《The Divine Doctor and Stay-at-home Dad》


 Chapter 1 The Rebirth of the Emperor

    Midnight, in the interns'' dormitory of the Jiangnan Hospital in the Jiangnan City.


    A young man suddenly sat up from a sound sleep, and when he looked around, he was rocked inside out.


    "Am... I on the earth? Wasn''t I taking a Heavenly Test? Why am I here? Could it be that I come back?"


    The man was named Tang Long, also known as Emperor Green Wood, one of the five emperors in the Cultivation World. He died of being struck by Thunder of Nine Heavens when taking the Heavenly test, and nothing of him was left.


    To his surprise, he was reborn on earth. Though he had always been a cynic and taken his life as a game, he was wild with joy that he could go back to the earth.


    Before he was brought to the Cultivation World by Yimu Zhenren for the nature of his body was wood, he was an unsuccessful worker on the earth.


    During the last five hundred years, relying on his amazing talent, he had managed to become one of the five emperors in the Cultivation World, however, he still missed earth very much and wanted to come back just that he could not find the way. He had never thought that a part of his Spirit would come back to the earth after he failed to pass the Heavenly Test, which achieved his dream.


    "Wait, as only a part of my broken Spirit survived, where did I get this flesh?"


    Tang Long closed his eyes slowly, and a moment later, he finally understood what had happened.


    Under the strikes of the Thunder of Nine Heavens, a part of his Spirit had broken through the void and made it to the earth. It later merged into this flesh unconsciously. However, as Emperor Green Wood, his Spirit was so strong that even its broken part was a hundred times more powerful than that of a human being. After they merged into one, his Spirit took control of this flesh and became its new owner.


    Tang Long could not help but sigh over the twist of his fate. His survival was of little probability but he did it. What happened had happened, so, he could only say sorry to the original owner of this flesh and accomplish what the owner had not achieved.


    The soul of the owner did not disappear but merged into Tang Long''s. The owner''s memory was reserved completely.


    The owner was named Qin Haodong, an orphan, and was adopted by a traditional Chinese doctor. Now, he was a senior student of the Jiangnan University School of Medicine and worked as an intern in the hospital on vacation.


    Being brought up by a traditional Chinese doctor, his biggest wish was to find his biological parents and carry traditional Chinese medicine forward.


    "Carry traditional Chinese medicine forward? Easy!"


    Tang Long was the best expert in the medicine in the Cultivation World, and the Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood he practiced had been enhanced during his curing people. However, finding Qin Haodong''s biological parents would be a long course, which would totally rely on an opportunity.


    From this moment on, the Emperor Green Wood, Tang Long, would start a new life as Qin Haodong.


    "By the way, which year is it now?"


    Tang Long''s Spirit had traveled here through the void, so, he had no idea which year it was now. He took up an old Dami phone on his bed and checked the time. It showed July 2nd, 74 Huaxia Calendar.


    When he was brought to the Cultivation World by Yimu Zhenren, it was January 1st, 70 Huaxia Calendar and was barely five years ago.


    He was a masterful figure in the Cultivation World, so, even he was reborn on the earth; he had to be powerful as well. Since he had lost all his cultivation and treasures, he had to start from zero and take his time to cultivate.


    Thinking of this, Qin Haodong sat down on his bed with his legs crossed, starting to practice Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood. After a long while, he let out a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes sparkled.


    "There is too few Spiritual Qi on the earth. Based on my current Spirit, I could only cultivate to the middle stage of the Qi-refining Realm at a time and could barely finish establishing my Foundation."


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He had no other choice but to be patient.


    Right then, the Dami phone beside him rang out. He checked the call and found it from the chief doctor Ma Guoqiang.


    Ma Guoqiang was notorious in the hospital for his greed and lechery. Last day, he tried to make a pass at a female intern, which was interrupted by Qin Haodong. Therefore, Qin Haodong could tell that there was nothing good behind this call.


    Despite of this, Qin Haodong still answered the phone. Ma Guoqiang''s hoarse voice immediately came to him. "Little Qin, the Emergency Department is short-handed tonight. We need you to work overtime."


    Qin Haodong replied at once, "Doctor Ma, I just have worked for two days. It''s time for me to have a rest."


    "As a young man, it''s no big deal for you to have more work. You have to deserve the internship we offer to you. I''ll give you good remarks on your report."


    After saying this, Ma Guoqiang hung up the phone.


    Qin Haodong understood that this dirty man was trying to make trouble for him. By mentioning his report, this man also tried to threaten him.


    However, Qin Haodong had to obey Ma Guoqiang as he would have to get his internship report from him. Moreover, he had decided to develop traditional Chinese medicine, thus, he could not leave a stain on his career just as he had taken over this flesh. He got up, changed his clothes, and went to the emergency room.


    After Ma Guoqiang hanging up the phone, a cold smile appeared on his fat face. He had had his eyes on that female intern from long ago, and it had been really hard for him to find that chance to do what he wanted. However, Qin Haodong ruined it, which pissed him off.


    If Qin Haodong was someone with a background, he would let the matter down, but, Qin Haodong was just a poor and support-less student. Tonight, he was on duty. He had to take the chance to teach this reckless intern a lesson, telling him whom he should never piss off in Jiangnan Hospital.


    Qin Haodong got busy after he entered the Emergency Department, which would receive the most patients in the hospital. What was more, Ma Guoqiang made things difficult for him on purpose by leaving everything to him. He even had to do a nurse''s work.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was up to his ears in work, Ma Guoqiang was quite complacent. He walked to Qin Haodong, belly up, and said with a cold smile, "Never forget that you''re an intern here. You''re not experienced and don''t have good skills, so, it''s fair for you to do more menial works."


    Qin Haodong glanced at him indifferently. In fact, those works were nothing difficult for him, and instead, he treated them as a kind of cultivation.


    "So, Doctor Ma, your skills are pretty good, right?"


    "Of course, I became a chief doctor when I was barely forty, and I''m highly respected in this hospital. Even our director thinks highly of me. What did I rely on to earn all those? My good skills."


    On hearing those words, the nurse standing beside Ma Guoqiang laughed secretly because everyone in the hospital knew that Ma Guoqiang was better at flattering people than healing them. That he could be a chief doctor had nothing to do with his medical skills, and all he relied on was his teacher, Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe was a leading medical expert in Jiangnan City, highly-skilled and well-connected. Even the director of the Jiangnan Hospital, Wen Changjiang, had to show due respect for him.


    "Open your eyes, boy. You must know whom you can never offend in this hospital. Don''t try to displease them. If only I''m pleased, I''ll guide you with my skills. You''ll be benefited from this for the rest of your life."


    Just as Ma Guoqiang was making his speech, a middle-aged couple pushed the door open and walked in. The woman was hunchbacked with her hands covered on her belly. She looked pale and had an expression of pain on her face. Her steps were halting and unsteady as her husband helped her forward.


    "Doctor, help! My wife has a bad stomachache," the middle-aged man said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, she''ll be fine," Ma Guoqiang answered confidently, looking like an illustrious doctor. He asked, "When did it start?"


    The middle-aged man answered, "Not long ago, her stomach suddenly started aching when we were eating."


    Ma Guoqiang asked them some more questions and wrote down a prescription while ordering the nurse, "She has acute gastroenteritis, prepare to get her an infusion."


    "Doctor, hurry up, please. My wife is dying of pain."


    "Take this to get your medicine. Gastroenteritis can be easily cured. She''ll feel better after getting an infusion."


    Ma Guoqiang handed the prescription to the man as he talked. The man received the prescription and was about to leave to get their medicine when Qin Haodong stopped him with saying, "Wait!"


    "Doctor, is there anything else?" the middle-aged man asked in astonishment.


    "Stay here, your wife doesn''t have any gastroenteritis."


    Everyone changed their expression after hearing Qin Haodong''s words. Ma Guoqiang''s face darkened visibly.


    "Qin Haodong, do you have any idea of what you are talking?"


    "Of course!" Qin Haodong smirked and continued, "I''m saying that the highly respected Doctor Ma of the Jiangnan Hospital, to whom even the director has to show due respect, misdiagnosed. Your patient is not suffering gastroenteritis."


    "Misdiagnosed? Bullshit. The symptom shows that she has acute gastroenteritis. How could I misdiagnose it?"


    Ma Guoqiang shouted exasperatedly.


    Seeing that the doctors had different diagnoses of her wife''s illness, the middle-aged man was in a panic. He asked worriedly, "Doctors, whose order should I follow?"


    Qin Haodong continued, "Your wife is having a heart attack, not gastroenteritis."


    "You... Qin Haodong, don''t forget that you''re just an intern." Ma Guoqiang then turned to the middle-aged man. "Don''t believe what he said. He is an intern and hasn''t obtained a medical qualification yet. I''m the doctor of this hospital, a chief doctor, and your wife is actually having acute gastroenteritis."


    When Ma Guoqiang was sputtering, the middle-aged women suddenly fell down to the ground, and her face looked even paler. She started twitching slightly, foaming at the mouth.


    "Well ..."


    Ma Guoqiang was wordless. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that the women did have a heart attack instead of gastroenteritis at the moment.


    "Doctor, what should I do?"


    The middle-aged man was panic-stricken and looked at Ma Guoqiang with a worried expression.


    "She is having a heart attack. Transfer her to other departments."


    Ma Guoqiang was in a panic as well. If the woman died of a heart attack because of his misdiagnosis, he would be responsible for it.


    "It''s too late."


    Qin Haodong took out a bag from his pocket as he said so. He unfolded it, revealing hundreds of silver needles in it. With a speed of lighting, he inserted a dozen needles into the acupoint on the woman''s chest.


    He always carried silver needles with him as he had studied traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child.


    "Qin Haodong, what are you doing?"


    Ma Guoqiang asked and was about to stop Qin Haodong, however, he saw that the woman''s symptom was relieved after getting Qin Haodong''s treatment. She looked rosy a little bit, and her breathing became steady. She stopped foaming at her mouth, and her pain had gone.


    "This ... "


    Ma Guoqiang, the middle-aged man and the two nurses were dumbfounded to see this. None of them had thought that the young Qin Haodong had such an amazing medical skill.


    Though the woman''s heart attack was in a sudden, it was not serious. She was in a normal physical condition again after Qin Haodong helped her open her blood vessels.


    Putting back the needles, Qin Haodong took the prescription from the man and wrote down another prescription. "Your wife''s heart attack hasn''t been cured. Take medicines as the prescription says and she will be fine after half a month."

 Chapter 2 My Daughter?

    After looking at his wife, who looked normal again, the middle-aged man said to Qin Haodong with great gratitude, "Thanks, Doctor Qin. Thank you for saving my wife''s life."


    "You''re welcome. It''s what a doctor should do."


    Qin Haodong said.


    "Doctor Qin, there is one thing I can''t understand. I was having a stomachache, but why did I have a heart attack?"


    The middle-aged woman asked curiously.


    What she asked confused Ma Guoqiang as well. He was wondering how this woman had a heart attack but showed a symptom of a stomachache.


    Qin Haodong answered, "Our hearts are connected with our abdomens as well as our small intestines. Isn''t it simple knowledge that every doctor should know?"


    "You''re great, Doctor Qin. So young and so skilled!" As the middle-aged man said so, he turned to look at Ma Guoqiang. "Not like someone else who claimed to be a chief doctor. Bullshit! Let me say it, he is just a quack."


    After saying this, the man and the woman thanked Qin Haodong again before leaving the emergency room together.


    When they left, the room was filled with an awkward atmosphere. The two nurses could not help but look at Ma Guoqiang Ma Guoqiang with strange expressions.


    Being slapped on the face in front of others after boasting his skills, Ma Guoqiang was flushed with embarrassment. He felt ashamed.


    He thought that the intern should be to blame for everything. After a moment of silence, he was shamed into anger and shouted, "Qin Haodong, you just treated a patient as an intern. You broke our rules. I''ll report this to the director, and you''ll be kicked out from our hospital."


    "Do you really dare to do that?" Qin Haodong looked at Ma Guoqiang with a smile. "I''m just an intern, and it doesn''t matter if I''ll have to leave Jiangnan Hospital. I can find another hospital to gain an internship.


    "However, as a chief doctor, you misdiagnosed a heart attack as acute gastroenteritis, nearly causing a serious medical accident. If our director gets to know this, what do you think of whether you can continue to be a chief doctor here or not?"


    "This ... "


    Ma Guoqiang was speechless. If the management of the hospital knew his misdiagnosis, he would lose his job, and even his teacher, Zhang Tianhe, would not be able to help him.


    He said those words on impulse, and now, he calmed down. Just as Qin Haodong had said, he dared not to report this thing to their director.


    Qin Haodong stopped sparing Ma Guoqiang any glance, ignoring the eyes filled with hatred on him. He was Emperor Green Wood, and in his eyes, Ma Guoqiang was like an ant. Nobody would care about an ant''s feeling.


    Face darkened, Ma Guoqiang pulled a chair to his side and sat down on it. Logically, he should thank Qin Haodong. If Qin Haodong had not corrected his mistake on time that day, he would be dead. However, Ma Guoqiang did not think so, instead, he took it as a purposive humiliation from Qin Haodong. He made a decision in secret that he must find a chance to take revenge.


    Since both Qin Haodong and Ma Guoqiang remained silent, the two nurses did not know what to say to them. The emergency room fell into dead silence.


    Right then, they heard a screech of breaks from the outside. An SUV parked at the front door.


    When the door of the car was opened, four to five bodyguards in black suit jumped out from inside. They carried a woman covered in blood with them.


    "Help! Where are the doctors? We need help!"


    The leading bodyguard rushed forward in hurry with the other four bodyguards carrying the woman behind him. They ran into the emergency room.


    "What has happened to her?"


    Ma Guoqiang immediately walked to them. He could tell those men were not normal people, so, he took them very seriously.


    The leading bodyguard continued shouting, "Hurry, save her. If anything unfortunate happen to my boss, you''ll all be dead."


    Right then, Ma Guoqiang could see a line of words on the name tags on the bodyguards'' collars, which were read as "Security Department of Lin''s Group".


    Ma Guoqiang was frightened to quiver. Lin''s Group was a leading financial group in Jiangnan City, and the chairman of this group was Lin Zhiyuan, which meant that the wounded woman was his daughter.


    The group was rich, powerful and would donate many medical devices to Jiangnan Hospital every year. Thinking of this, Ma Guoqiang immediately ordered the nurse near him, "Take her to ICU and get her an examination. I''ll connect with my teacher right now."


    The hospital was always fast in dealing with patients with special backgrounds. In less than twenty minutes, the examination result of the woman was sent to Ma Guoqiang''s desk.


    Reading it, Ma Guoqiang was shocked. The woman was wounded badly. She broke her both legs and five ribs, and one of the broken bones was stuck into her lungs. It was a miracle that she held on for so long.


    "Are her wounds serious?" the leading bodyguard asked worriedly.


    "Yes, very serious. She needs an operation right now."


    "Then, what are you waiting for, doctor? Why don''t you start operating?"


    The bodyguard shouted angrily.


    "Start operating? I have to be good enough for that first!" Ma Guoqiang knew very well about his own skills. The woman was wounded so badly, so, even if Zhang Tianhe carried out the operation, he would only have twenty percent of certainty of success.


    Of course, Ma Guoqiang dared not to speak out what he was thinking. He wept off the cold sweats on his forehead and said, "The patient''s wounds are too serious, and it will be a messy operation. The chance of success is little in our hospital, so, I suggest that you should transfer her to other hospitals."


    "Transfer to other hospitals?" The leading bodyguard was nearly mad after hearing those words. He shouted with his eyes red. "This is the best hospital in our city. Where else can we transfer her to?"


    "The chance may be bigger in our capital."


    Ma Guoqiang answered, shivering.


    "Capital? Are you a fool? Don''t you know how distant is the capital from us?" The leading bodyguard thundered. If it were not for that he still counted on Ma Guoqiang to save his boss, he would have beaten him.


    Ma Guoqiang replied in a hurry, "Relax. I''ve notified my teacher of this. He will arrive soon, and he must know what to do."


    Ma Guoqiang squealed in secret for his bad luck tonight. Bad things came to him in succession.


    The leading bodyguard seemed to calm down a little after hearing Ma Guoqiang''s reply, however, the wounded woman suddenly began to cough violently and spat out mouthfuls of bloody foam, following which, the monitoring device started making ear-piercing sounds.


    Qin Haodong had been watching aside all the time, and he frowned at the moment. The woman''s injuries were very serious, and her breathing was dying out. If she could not get treatment timely, she would die.


    Right then, a woman in a business suit ran in with a four-or-five-year-old girl in her arms.


    The girl was pretty, wearing a white dress and looking like a princess in the fairy tales. She carried a pink schoolbag on her back, so cute and lovely.


    The woman was named An Biru, the assistant of the president of Lin''s Group, and the little girl was the wounded woman''s daughter, Tang tang.


    An Biru shouted at the leading bodyguard, "Zhang Desheng, why hasn''t boss gotten treatment yet? You neglected your duty."


    "Miss An, boss is wounded too badly, and the good-for-nothing doctors here couldn''t carry out an operation. We''re waiting for experts to arrive..."


    "We can''t wait. Just waiting will kill her." An Biru thundered.


    Seeing the woman on the bed, the little girl was puzzled for a moment before crying out. "Mommy, wake up. I need your hugs..."


    Tang tang had seen many babies who were left alone because their mothers died on TV. Thinking that she might lose her mom, she cried even more sadly. An Biru immediately comforted her.


    Staring at the crying girl, Qin Haodong narrowed his eyes. His Spirit was very strong that he sensed a familiar bloodline from the girl which was deeply rooted inside their bones. This feeling was more accurate than DNA.


    "Is... she my daughter?"


    Qin Haodong was too excited to speak while looking at Tang tang. "How could this be? How can I have a five-year-old daughter?"


    Suddenly, he recalled the night before he left the earth.


    Back at that time, Tang Long was frustrated when trying to make his career in the capital. Upset, he went to a bar to drink wine and met Lin Momo, who was upset as well and got drunk for the first time in her life. They spent a romantic night together.


    That midnight, Lin Momo woke up first and left the hotel in a hurry. Tang Long tried to find her outside the hotel after he woke up but was taken away by Yimu Zhenren.


    Tang Long had been depressed by this thing for a long time, for his first girl was someone he did not know. He never expected that he would find his daughter by chance that day, from which he finally realized that the wounded woman on the bed was the girl he met in the bar.


    Since he had known that the woman was that girl, he could no longer remain calm. He turned his gaze away from his daughter and walked to Lin Momo''s bed, starting feeling her pulse with his fingers.


    "Qin Haodong, what are you doing?" Ma Guoqiang shouted in horror. "This woman is dying. How dare this little intern to make trouble for us? Who will take responsibility if anything bad happens? She is the daughter of the Lin family."


    "Doctor Ma, she needs an operation right now, or she will die." Qin Haodong shouted.


    Ma Guoqiang was burning with anger inside. "You''re talking nonsense. I know she badly needs an operation, but, who will do it for her? You?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong continued saying, "I''ll operate on her. Don''t disturb me."


    It was a matter of life and death of his child''s mother, so, he wasted no words on Ma Guoqiang and pulled Lin Momo''s bed into the operating room.


    "Stop there..."


    Ma Guoqiang immediately ran over, trying to stop them. Qin Haodong did not have time to explain further and just pushed him out the room.


    "Bastard..."


    Qin Haodong did not use too much strength when pushing him away, so, Ma Guoqiang quickly rose to his feet, wanting to break into the room again, but, right then, he was struck by an idea and paused his steps.


    In his thought, the woman''s situation would probably go worse. If she died of lacking a timely treatment, he would have to suffer the anger from the director and the Lin family. However, if she died in Qin Haodong''s operation, he would not be the one to blame. For him, it was a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Ma Guoqiang gave up stopping Ma Guoqiang and shouted to him outside the room, "Qin Haodong, you have to take responsibility for whatever happens..."


    Qin Haodong ignored his words and turned back to shut the door of the room.


    An Biru was confused by what was happening. She asked with amazement, "Who is he? Is he also a doctor of your hospital?"

 Chapter 3 The Childs Mother

    "He is named Qin Haodong. He is just an intern here," said Ma Guoqiang in embarrassment.


    "What? A little intern dares to operate on our president. Open the door now! Tell him to stop!"


    An Biru shouted crazily.


    "This kind of door is locked inside and no one can open it from outside. I am going to find the Director now!" After finishing the words, Ma Guoqiang ran out of the Emergency Department to the Director''s office. Tonight, Director, Wen Changjiang, was on duty, so, Ma Guoqiang rushed to report it to him in order to remove responsibility completely.


    "You... If anything wrong happens to our president, I will tear down your hospital... "


    Seeing Ma Guoqiang''s fading figure, An Biru stamped with rage but was unable to do anything else.


    "Mommy... mommy... "


    Tang tang cried again. An Biru had to placate her, waiting for the emergency room to be opened.


    In the emergency room, Qin Haodong began rescuing Lin Momo. He took out his needle bag and shook it out lightly. The needle bag extended out with hundreds of various silver needles packed in it.


    With a deep breath, Qin Haodong ran his Green Wood Genuine Qi inside and transfused it into the silver needles in his hands. He pricked silver needles into Lin Momo with his hands alternately. He performed it as naturally and smoothly as floating clouds and flowing water. In a moment, a dozen of silver needles had been stabbed into Lin Momo''s big acupuncture points on her chest.


    Lin Momo spat out blood uncontrollably, but as silver needles were being stuck in, her condition changed for better.


    Qin Haodong let out a sigh of relief. Lin Momo''s life was saved finally, but, his hands did not stop. His Green Wood Genuine Qi turned into an invisible hand, drew out carefully her rib that had inserted into the lung, and repaired the injured tissue with his retrieving needle.


    After joining up the ribs, he continued to set her broken legs and poured his Green Wood Genuine Qi into Lin Momo''s body to accelerate the healing of her wound.


    When he had done it, the instrument besides stopped ringing and every index slowly returned to normal. Qin Haodong heaved a long sigh of relief, for he was able to rescue his child''s mother from the jaws of death.


    After the initial first aid was accomplished, Qin Haodong raised his hands to withdraw all the silver needles in Lin Momo and took another silver needle to prick into Dantian acupoint on her belly.


    The cure for Lin Momo had just achieved the first step. She was not completely out of danger and her injured tissues had not been repaired thoroughly. The silver needle he used this time contained the essence of Green Wood Genuine Qi, which could help to restore the injury continuously.


    After everything was done, Qin Haodong walked out of the emergency room hurriedly, because the child''s mother had been fine while the child was wailing outside.


    An Biru was waiting anxiously at the door of the emergency office when the door opened suddenly and the intern stepped out of it.


    Hardly had Qin Haodong come out when Zhang Desheng and other men surrounded him. An Biru called out, "What did you do with the president?"


    "She''s fine now." When speaking, Qin Haodong fixed his eyes closely on Tang tang. At that moment, he only had his own daughter in his eyes.


    "Fine?" An Biru was not convinced of a word, held Tang tang in arms and hastened into the emergency room. Qin Haodong came in behind them.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Lin Momo appeared calm in her presence. Except for the blood strains, she looked as if she had been sleeping. If it had not been the medical instrument besides displaying normally, An Biru would think that Qin Haodong would have killed Lin Momo.


    An Biru could not believe her own eyes. She had witnessed what Lin Momo looked like just now��only a half of her life remnant. How could Lin Momo recover herself just in a moment?


    The door of the emergency room was only closed for over ten minutes. No matter how sophisticated Qin Haodong''s medical skill was, he was incapable of healing such severe injury in such a short time, unless he was an immortal.


    "Have you really healed the president?"


    An Biru asked unconsciously.


    "Yes, Miss Lin is all right now," replied Qin Haodong.


    "Great! Great!"


    The little child understood what they had talked about and clapped with great delight. "Tang tang is so happy! Tang tang can have mommy back!"


    Looking at joyful Tang tang, Qin Haodong said to An Biru, "Miss An, could I cuddle her for a minute?"


    "Well... "


    An Biru appeared hesitant. As ruled, no stranger was permitted to approach Tang tang, but, Qin Haodong saved Lin Momo, and he did not look like a bad guy.


    "Miss An, I like children most. Please allow me to hold her for a minute."


    Qin Haodong said wistfully.


    "Brother, hug me! Brother, hug me!"


    Tang tang could not stop crying a moment ago, but now, she reached out forwardly her puppy-fat hands to Qin Haodong.


    An Biru was a bit surprised. She knew that Tang tang was fastidious and reluctant to have strangers hug her, so, it was confusing that Tang tang seemed well disposed toward the young man.


    She glanced at several bodyguards standing at the door, sure that nothing would go wrong. Then, she gave Tang tang to Qin Haodong.


    "Daughter... "


    Qin Haodong let out a cry inwardly and cuddled Tang tang tightly in his arms. A feeling of flesh-and-blood ties welled up in his heart. For five hundred years, he had been playing through life and never expected he would have a daughter. Now, he was not the all-powerful Emperor Green Wood any longer, but just a father who loved his daughter ardently.


    "Elder brother, you look so handsome!"


    Tang tang stretched out her little hands and held Qin Haodong''s cheeks as she said that.


    "I am not your elder brother. I am your Uncle."


    Qin Haodong corrected Tang tang. His daughter called him brother. How weird the generational descent was!


    "But my mommy said, a person with beards is uncle, and without beards is brother. You don''t have beards. Shouldn''t I call you brother?"


    "Er... " Qin Haodong felt awkward at her words. "This flesh is good, but looks too fair and fresh with faint beards."


    "It is not that way. You should call me uncle."


    "That''s okay. Handsome Uncle!"


    "What''s your name?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "Tang tang!"


    The words of his daughter''s name touched Qin Haodong''s heart with warmth. With Lin family''s power, it was not difficult to check his identity. Most valuably, Lin Momo had his daughter follow his family name.


    "Handsome Uncle, have you saved my mommy?" the little child wound her arms around Qin Haodong''s neck and asked.


    "Yes! Because she is Tang tang''s mother, I must save her." Qin Haodong answered familiarly.


    "Well, why did that person stop you from saving mommy?"


    "Because he is a fool. He could not save your mommy and thought I could not as well."


    "Fool, a big fool!" Tang tang giggled. "Handsome Uncle, why can you save my mommy? Are you a miracle doctor?"


    "Yes, I am a miracle doctor."


    Qin Haodong nodded. In Cultivation World, he was a far-famed medical saint, and no one but he could deserve the title of miracle doctor.


    "You''re so awesome, Uncle. Could I call you Doctor Magic?"


    "Of course!"


    "Doctor Magic, when can mommy talk to me? When can she take me to kindergarten?"


    "Tomorrow. Tomorrow, your mommy can talk with you and send you to kindergarten."


    "That''s great! Thank you, Doctor Magic!" the little kid gave a kiss on Qin Haodong''s cheek as she said.


    "My god! My heart is beating fast!"


    Qin Haodong''s face broadened into a rejoiced grin like a flower. He had never been so excited before, even when kissing an empress. The kiss of his daughter was more precious than anything else.


    Qin Haodong calmed himself down and said, "Well, let''s go out and mommy can have a good rest. Ok?"


    "Okay, let''s go out and play. Mommy can have a good sleep."


    Qin Haodong held Tang tang in his arms and walked out of the emergency room. They started playing games at the door.


    In the director''s office, Ma Guoqiang stood in front of the director, Wen Changjiang, breathless.


    "Director, something... something terrible happened!"


    Wen Changjiang frowned and asked, "Why are you so hurry? What happened?"


    "The new intern in our hospital caused a disaster... "


    Ma Guoqiang briefed what had happened and emphasized how Qin Haodong imposed an operation on Lin Momo regardless of his dissuasion.


    "What? The intern is performing an operation on the daughter of Lin family?"


    Wen Changjiang had been sitting on the chair in comfort, but rose to his feet immediately when hearing that Qing Haodong did an operation on Lin Momo


    Although he was the director of the hospital, he dared not to provoke the Lin family. If Lin Momo died in Jiangnan Hospital because of the intern, Wen Changjiang would be trapped in deep trouble, since he was unable to confront the fury from the Lin family.


    "Yes, the intern is named Qin Haodong. He admired my medical skill deeply, and wanted to learn from me, but I did not agree. Who knows this guy hung on the emergency room and refused to leave? Later, he might have been possessed by something and was so outrageous that he himself dared to operate on Miss Lin... "


    "Why didn''t you stop him?" Wen Changjiang thundered.


    "Director, I did. But the guy is a barbarian indeed. He did not listen to me, and beat me." Ma Guoqiang pointed the palm print on his face and said, "Director, I have been a doctor for over ten years and never seen an unruly intern like him. It is clear that he will ruin our hospital. We should deal with him severely."


    "Stop so much nonsense! Go to the emergency room now! "


    With the words, Wen Changjiang rushed out of the office hurriedly. Ma Guoqiang followed, a smirk secretly appearing on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Wen Changjiang''s furious expression, Ma Guoqiang knew that he had shifted responsibility to Qin Haodong successfully.


    "A tiny intern dared to cause me trouble one after another. Let''s wait and see how I persecute you miserably."


    Both of them stepped out of the office building. When coming to the front of the emergency hall, they ran into Lin Zhiyuan, who had arrived there in a hurry.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    Wen Changjiang came to greet him immediately.


    Lin Zhiyuan had his heart brimmed with worry about his daughter''s safety. How could he be in the vein for socializing with Wen Changjiang? Instead, he just replied with a nod of his head and was about to enter the hall when a black car drove in fast and stopped in front of the hall.


    "My teacher is coming."


    As saying the words, Ma Guoqiang ran to open the car door complaisantly. A middle-aged man about 50 years old got off. He was none other than Zhang Tianhe, a well-renowned medical master in Jiangnan City.


    "Master Zhang, I am afraid I have to trouble you to attend to this matter this time."


    Lin Zhiyuan came up and said. He contacted Zhang Tianhe the moment he heard his daughter encountered a car accident.


    Zhang Tianhe said conceitedly, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. As long as I am here, your daughter will be fine."


    Lin Zhiyuan nodded and said, "I know the rule. No. 6 villa in Ruhua district, Jiangnan has been prepared."


    Being the top medical expert in Jiangnan City, Zhang Tianhe had a rule for giving medical treatment. That was, he accepted no money but luxurious villas. Over the years, he owned a number of houses in all the high-grade residential districts in Jiangnan City.


    Ruhua district was the top rich residential area being developed by Lin''s Group, where each villa was worthy of tens of millions of yuan. Hearing what Lin Zhiyuan had promised to him, Zhang Tianhe nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked back at Ma Guoqiang and asked, "How is Miss Lin now?"

 Chapter 4 Two Idiots

    "The injury is very serious," Ma Guoqiang said, taking out the text results from his pocket and sending them to Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe took the results and watched as he walked. The more he watched, the graver his face became. He didn''t expect Lin Momo to be so badly hurt, and even if he took over the case, the odds of success would be 20% or less.


    However, just now he had boasted and accepted the house. If he admitted that he was not sure now, he would be very disgraced. Possibly, he would lose his footing in Jiangnan City in the future.


    Between words, they came to the door of the emergency room. Ma Guoqiang was trying to take the opportunity to complain again, but only to find the door of the emergency room was open. Qin Haodong was teasing a beautiful little girl at the door, and he looked very leisurely and relaxed.


    With sunken face, Wen Changjiang looked at Ma Guoqiang.


    Ma Guoqiang wondered how the operating room was opened. In order to prove that he did not lie, he rushed up and shouted, "Qin Haodong, you are an intern. Who gave you the right to operate on patients? My teacher could have saved Miss Lin without your meddling. Now her condition is worse, even my teacher is not sure whether he could save her."


    The purpose of his remarks was to frame Qin Haodong. Zhang Tianhe certainly was happy with his words, but he assumed an unhappy expression on his face. "Mr. Wen, the management of your hospital is too chaotic. How can I deal with it?"


    Wen Changjiang, who had been burning with anger for a long time, immediately said in a cold voice, "A mere intern can''t operate on a patient without a doctor''s qualification. Now you''re fired."


    This was the result Qin Haodong had expected. At this time, he would not care about an intern''s position. The important thing was that he had rescued Lin Momo and found his daughter.


    "I can leave, but I have cured Miss Lin. Be sure not to take off the silver needle on her before dawn." He did not look at Wen Changjiang when he spoke but gazed at Tang tang fondly all the time.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhang Tianhe uttered a sneer. He had just seen the examination results. He did not believe that Lin Momo could be cured, let alone believe an intern''s words


    Of course, Lin Zhiyuan didn''t believe it either. He didn''t understand how his granddaughter was so close to this intern, but now he had no time to pay attention to such a thing. He urgently said, "Master Zhang, don''t waste time, you must hasten to treat my daughter."


    Hearing that these people were going to keep treating his mother, the little fellow said in a baby voice, "Grandpa, the injury of mom has been cured by Doctor Magic. Tomorrow, she will wake up and take me to kindergarten."


    However, Lin Zhiyuan still did not believe Tang tang''s words, thinking that it was An Biru who compiled the words to comfort the child. He led Zhang Zhang Tianhe into the emergency room, Ma Guoqiang also following in. An Biru wanted to explain to Lin Zhiyuan, but she couldn''t find a chance to speak at all.


    "Doctor Magic, they don''t believe me." The little fellow twitched her mouth with a grievance as if she would cry at any moment.


    Qin Haodong hurried to reassure her, "Don''t be sad, they don''t believe you because they are all idiots."


    "Grandpa is not an idiot."


    The little fellow said. It seemed that she had deep affections for Lin Zhiyuan.


    "Yes, grandpa is not an idiot, but he has been deceived by idiots. The person that you saw just now is a big idiot, and now he has brought an old idiot here!"


    "Hahahaha... big idiot, old idiot, two idiots are so funny!"


    The little fellow immediately cheered up.


    "Doctor Magic, I''m hungry. Can you take me to eat something delicious?"


    The little fellow just came back from kindergarten and had not eaten yet, so, she was hungry.


    "Since you are hungry, uncle will take you to buy delicious food."


    "Goody, goody, I''m going to have something tasty..."


    Although Qin Haodong wanted to be alone with his daughter very much, he knew that it was impossible in this situation. He said to An Biru, "Let''s go together."


    An Biru was certainly worried about them being alone. She followed him to the convenience store across the street with two bodyguards behind her.


    In the emergency room, Lin Zhiyuan and others stared at Lin Momo in the hospital bed, dumbfounded.


    She was still in a coma, but her face was ruddy and calm. She was nothing like a seriously injured patient.


    Zhang Tianhe, known as a master of Jiangnan Medical Circle, had dabbled at both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. He first looked at the data on the instruments besides him, and then he took Lin Momo''s pulse. He thought in his heart, "This is not a patient. There was no serious injury at all!"


    Seeing Lin Momo''s appearance, Lin Zhiyuan was a little relieved, but he still asked, "Master Zhang, how is my daughter?"


    Zhang Tianhe said, "Maybe there is something wrong with the equipment in the hospital. There is no big problem with Miss Lin''s health. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and she will be fine after a few days."


    Lin Zhiyuan was relieved at last at Zhang Tianhe''s words.


    Seeing the silver needle in Lin Momo''s abdomen, Ma Guoqiang said to Zhang Tianhe, "Teacher, this must be the silver needle that guy mentioned. It''s ridiculous that an intern who knows nothing dares to teach the teacher how to treat disease. I really don''t know who gave him the courage."


    Zhang Tianhe said, "Just small tricks meant to mystify us. Miss Lin is not injured at all. Pull it out!"


    Lin Zhiyuan, a very shrewd businessman, seemed to have realized something and said, "Master Zhang, this needle is negligible. Maybe we can let it stay there."


    Ma Guoqiang was scared by Ma Guoqiang to nearly wet his pants just now. With hatred in heart, he was eager to embarrass Qin Haodong ruthlessly. He said, "Mr. Lin, my teacher said that the intern was just playing tricks. You mustn''t believe him."


    "Hmm..." Lin Zhiyuan couldn''t say anything more. After all, this side was a famous medical master, and that side was only an unknown little intern. By contrast, he naturally chose to believe in Zhang Tianhe.


    Ma Guoqiang pulled out the silver needle, smiling, with secretly giggling in his heart. "A mere intern should have dreamed to show off. I will never let him!"


    However, hardly had he retrieved his hand when Lin Momo''s face turned pale rapidly, and the instruments next to her gave out a sharp alarm.


    Ma Guoqiang was shocked. How could this happen?


    "What did you do, bastard?"


    Lin Zhiyuan grabbed Ma Guoqiang''s collar and scolded.


    "Mr. Lin, let me go first." Ma Guoqiang looked at Zhang Tianhe in panic. "T-teacher, do something about it!"


    Zhang Tianhe rushed forward to take her pulse a second time. He frowned anxiously because the pulse, which had just been very smooth, was now in a mess. She could die at any moment. What''s more, he totally couldn''t see where the problem was.


    "Zhang Tianhe, what is this really about?"


    Seeing his daughter dying, Lin Zhiyuan acted like an angry lion.


    "Er..." Zhang Tianhe couldn''t say why. He turned his head to Ma Guoqiang and said, "What on earth did you do, you brute?"


    "Teacher, I''m not to blame. You made me pull out the needle," Ma Guoqiang said in a panic.


    Zhang Tian slapped Ma Guoqiang on the face and scolded, "Bastard, dare to talk back to your teacher. Just now I was just testing your medical skills. I didn''t expect you to pull out the needle before I knew it. At your level, you are not qualified to be a doctor at all."


    Ma Guoqiang was shocked. He immediately understood that the old man did not want to take responsibility. He was playing the trick of giving up a pawn to save a chariot. Therefore, Ma Guoqiang followed suit. With little regard for the affection between a mentor and apprentice, he cried out, "Old man, you just ordered me to pull it out. How can you blame me?"


    "You rebel..."


    Seeing these two people quarreling endlessly and shirking responsibility, Lin Zhiyuan even wanted to kill them. He then understood that it was that young man who had saved his daughter and now these two idiots had ruined everything.


    "Shut up! If anything happened to my daughter today, you both have to be buried with her."


    Zhang Tianhe was shocked all over. He had rescued many senior officials in recent years and had close relations with some upper-class figures in Jiangnan City. However, these were nothing in the eyes of Lin''s group. It was as simple as killing a chicken for Lin Zhiyuan to kill him.


    Ma Guoqiang also realized that he had caused a catastrophe. In frantic, he said, "Sh-Shall I put the needle back again?"


    Lin Zhiyuan slapped him on the face. "Do you know where to insert it?"


    Although he knew nothing about medicine, he knew that the needle was never inserted randomly.


    At this time, Wen Changjiang drew away Lin Zhiyuan and advised him, "Mr. Lin, you should calm down a little. It''s urgent to rescue Miss Lin."


    Lin Zhiyuan kicked Ma Guoqiang aside and said furiously, "These two scums can do nothing. How can we save her?"


    "They can''t, but somebody can. Get that intern back, he must have a way! "


    Wen Changjiang had been looking on silently. As the director of the hospital, he still had some basic vision. He had seen what was going on. If they wanted to save Lin Momo again, asking Qin Haodong back was the only solution.


    Lin Zhiyuan thought of this too. He hastily said, "Yes! Yes! I''ll send for him now."


    Ma Guoqiang came forward and said, "I''ll go and ask him back."


    Before Lin Zhiyuan could speak, he turned and ran out.


    He was not foolish. He did not think that Lin Zhiyuan was joking just now. If Lin Momo really died, Zhang Tianhe''s relationship in Jiangnan city might save his life, but he was nothing. It would be a dead end for him. Asking Qin Haodong back was the only chance for him to stay alive.


    Qin Haodong took Tang tang and An Biru to the convenience store opposite and bought some snacks. As soon as they came to the gate of Jiangnan Hospital, they saw Ma Guoqiang running up to them.


    "Little Qin, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be snobbish like a dog and look down on you. I was as petty as a chicken, and I shouldn''t be jealous of your medical skills... Please save me quickly..."


    Ma Guoqiang fell on his knees in front of Qin Haodong, slapping himself and pleading piteously.


    In the face of the threat of life, he was afraid that Qin Haodong would not go to treat Lin Momo, and time was urgent, so he knelt.


    "What happened? We haven''t seen him just for a while. Does his mind go wrong?"


    Qin Haodong and An Biru both looked at Ma Guoqiang who slapped himself in surprise. The little fellow held Qin Haodong''s neck nervously, looking a little frightened.


    "Doctor Magic, what''s the big idiot doing? Is he crazy?"

 Chapter 5 A Failed Revenge

    "Little Qin, go back to check Miss Lin''s condition. Hurry, or it will be too late."


    Ma Guoqiang said in an urgent tone. His future and life were at stake, so, he had to hurry.


    "What are you saying?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "Miss Lin is not well; she is in danger. Go back help her now, please."


    "How? What did you do?"


    Qin Haodong asked in a cold tone. He knew very well about Lin Momo''s situation. As long as the needle was in her body, she would be fine.


    "Don''t blame me. Zhang Tianhe asked me to pull the needle out."


    "Bastard!"


    Before Ma Guoqiang could finish his words, Qin Haodong landed a mighty kick on his belly and sent him flying. Ma Guoqiang was kicked away like a ball and finally fell into a flower bed seven or eight meters away.


    "The big idiot was flying. Playing football is really fun!"


    Tang Tang clapped her hands excitedly.


    Knowing that Lin Momo was in danger, Qin Haodong immediately gave Tang Tang to An Biru and rushed to the emergency room, leaving his shadow behind.


    "Oh God, how could he be so fast?"


    An Biru was startled by Qin Haodong''s speed and realized that this young man was not a normal man. She followed him with Tang Tang.


    Seeing that Lin Momo''s wound went worse, Lin Zhiyuan was anxious like a cat on hot bricks.


    When he saw Qin Haodong at the door, he ran to him in a hurry as if he had seen a lifesaver. "Doctor Qin, it''s all my fault. Please save my daughter. No matter what you want..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. It will all be fine."


    Before Lin Zhiyuan could say anything more, Qin Haodong had walked to Lin Momo''s bed.


    Lin Zhiyuan was slightly surprised. He had thought that Qin Haodong would demand an exorbitant price before consenting to his request. However, Qin Haodong did not ask him anything.


    "Get away!"


    Qin Haodong pushed Zhang Tianhe away, who was strolling around Lin Momo''s bed. He had no kindness towards the man who almost caused his child''s mother to die.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Tianhe had always been respected as Master Zhang. Wherever he went, people would smile their welcome and show their respect. He had never been treated like this, but, he dared not say anything against that.


    Qin Haodong did not spare him any glance. He felt Lin Momo''s pulse, took out some needles, and inserted them into a dozen acupoints on Lin Momo''s chest.


    Magically, Lin Momo''s wound was relieved soon after Qin Haodong put the needles into her body. The instrument besides stopped making alarming sounds.


    Zhang Tianhe, Wen Changjiang, and Lin Zhiyuan all opened their mouth in astonishment. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that there was such an amazing medical skill in the world.


    "Done. She was fine now." Qin Haodong knew that someone must want to talk, therefore, he waved his hands and said, "Let''s talk outside. Miss Lin needs a good rest."


    They left the room together, and when they walked out, Lin Zhiyuan held Qin Haodong''s hands and said with gratitude and tears, "Doctor Qin, thank you. I really appreciate what you did."


    "You''re too welcome, Mr. Lin. That''s what I should do," Qin Haodong answered.


    Lin Zhiyuan did not know the deeper meaning of Qin Haodong''s words, so, he spoke again, "Momo is my only daughter. Saving her means saving my whole family."


    Qin Haodong replied, "Though Miss Lin''s condition is stabilized now, in case of any contingency, please allow me to stay here to look after her tonight. Are you ok with that?"


    "It''ll be so good if you''d like to do so. Thank you so much."


    Concerned with his daughter''s safety, Lin Zhiyuan had been worrying about how to ask Qin Haodong for help. He had not expected that Qin Haodong would offer to do so.


    "Doctor Qin, these are the keys of the No.6 villa of the Ruhua district. From this moment on, this villa is yours."


    While speaking, Lin Zhiyuan handed a bunch of keys to Qin Haodong. Qin Haodong received them without hesitation and put them into his pocket. Emperor Green Wood was a distinguished person. In the Cultivation World, someone had even given him a whole city in order to seek his treatment, therefore, a house was not a big thing in his eyes.


    Zhang Tianhe regained his sense from the astonishment of Qin Haodong''s magic skill. He put on an ingratiating smile and walked to Qin Haodong while saying, "Mr. Qin, I''d like to be your student if you would teach me your medical skills."


    From what he had seen, he could tell that Qin Haodong''s skills were much more excellent than his. If he could master those skills, he would be able to get whatever he wanted not only in Jiangnan City but also in the entire Jiangnan Province.


    He had always sought nothing but profits. As long as he could get enough profits, he would bend to anybody. For this reason, he had put forward the idea of taking Qin Haodong as his teacher. As he saw it, he was a famous person in the city, and he was cheapening himself by doing so, therefore, Qin Haodong would accept his suggestion happily.


    However, to his surprise, Qin Haodong did not even look at him and just tossed his head to another side.


    "Doctor Magic, hug me."


    Tang Tang struggled in An Biru''s arms, wanting Qin Haodong to hug her, when they walked over. Seeing his daughter, Qin Haodong immediately wore a gentle expression and held her in his arms.


    Zhang Tianhe''s expression changed. He suppressed his anger and said, "Mr. Qin, if you can teach me your skills, many people will be saved from this. With my status, it won''t be a disgrace to your skills."


    "It should be that you will earn many houses if I teach you my skills."


    Lin Zhiyuan said coldly. This greedy and incapable Master Zhang disappointed and disgusted him much.


    Qin Haodong chimed in with a cold smile. "I possess these skills, but, I don''t want to teach you. What can you do about it?"


    Zhang Tianhe shouted excitedly. "How could be like this? You''re dishonoring your skills. It''s not right."


    "What do you think is right?" Qin Haodong asked with a meaningful expression.


    "Since I''ve cheapened myself by asking you to be my teacher, you should teach everything that you''ve mastered and let me carry it forward to save more people..."


    Hearing Zhang Tianhe''s chatters, Qin Haodong could finally know what the man who preached against stealing but had a goose in his sleeve looked like. He shouted to him, "Go away!"


    After the shout, he aimed a kick on Zhang Tianhe, who rolled out along the corridor like a ball.


    "Nice! Nice! The old idiot was flying again. Doctor Magic looks so cool."


    Tang Tang got excited again. She kept clapping her hands while saying in a mumbling tone, "Playing football is fun. I want to watch more."


    Qin Haodong was a little depressed, for he saw a violent side of her daughter. However, he also thought that he should satisfy her as she had asked so.


    Ma Guoqiang ran to them with dusty and dirty in his appearance and grass leaves on his head, but, before he could say something, he was kicked out by a big foot and sent flying.


    Just as Zhang Tianhe rose to his feet, he was knocked down again by the flying Ma Guoqiang. The two rolled on the ground like calabashes.


    "Bravo! Bravo! The big idiot was flying again. That''s so funny."


    Tang Tang giggled.


    Right then, Wen Changjiang came to Qin Haodong and said, "Little Qin, would you like to work in our hospital? As long as you say yes, you will be our regular doctor immediately."


    Lin Zhiyuan chimed in, "Mr. Wen, Doctor Qin''s skills are so excellent, isn''t it a waste to let him be a normal doctor here?"


    "Yes... yes... I''m so stupid that I didn''t make myself clear."


    Before Wen Changjiang could finish his words, Ma Guoqiang went back rolling and crawling.


    Zhang Tianhe was not a doctor of Jiangnan Hospital, but Ma Guoqiang was. Therefore, he could not go away just like the crestfallen Zhang Tianhe did. He had to make a living in this hospital.


    "Di... Director..."


    Before Ma Guoqiang could finish his words, Wen Changjiang said to him in a deadpan, "Don''t call me director. From this moment on, you''re not the doctor of this hospital anymore. You''re fired."


    "Director, please don''t do so. I beg you to give me a chance..."


    Ma Guoqiang begged Wen Changjiang, but the latter did not look at him at all and just turned to Qin Haodong with a full smile while saying, "Little Qin, as long as you''d like to work here, you can replace Ma Guoqiang to be a chief doctor."


    Ma Guoqiang looked gloomy. He did not expect that he would lose his position to Qin Haodong so quickly, which he had gained through hardship over the past years. If he had foreseen this, he would not have gone to the director and complained to him. Now, he went for wool and came home shorn.


    However, the previous position as a chief doctor in Ma Guoqing''s eyes was nothing in Qin Haodong''s eyes. Qin Haodong wanted to carry traditional Chinese medicine forward, so, he had no intention to work as a doctor in that hospital.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen, but, I''ve not graduated yet, so, I don''t plan to work now."


    "Ah?" Wen Changjiang did not expect the answer and said again in a hurry, "Little Qin, please think again. As for your diploma, I can treat it as a special case."


    "No, I really don''t want to work now."


    Qin Haodong refused again without hesitation.


    Wen Changjiang shook his head with pity. He had realized the value of Qin Haodong''s medical skills. If he could have Qin Haodong as a doctor in his hospital, the future of Jiangnan Hospital must be promising. However, Qin Haodong did not accept his olive branch.


    "Get lost now! Don''t stay here and bring shame to yourself."


    Wen Changjiang turn around and took his anger out on Ma Guoqiang. He threw him out of the hospital and arranged someone to bring Lin Momo to a VIP room before leaving.


    It was ten at night. Tang Tang yawned continuously. Obviously, she was sleepy.


    Lin Zhiyuan said, "Doctor Qin, I''m going to take Tang Tang home for a rest. Please take care of Momo, thank you."


    Qin Haodong answered, "It''s ok, rest assured. I''ll take care of Miss Lin."


    "I don''t want to go home; I want to play with Doctor Magic."


    Tang Tang said, arms around Qin Haodong''s neck.


    "Tang Tang, go home to have a sleep first, or you''ll be too tired to play with me tomorrow." Qin Haodong tried to convince her.


    "Okay, I''ll go home. Doctor Magic, don''t forget to play with me tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll go to see you tomorrow."


    "Let''s make a pinkie promise." Tang Tang reached out her pinkie.


    "Sure, it''s a pinkie promise." Qin Haodong reached out his little finger and hooked it with hers.


    "Doctor Magic, see you tomorrow."


    Tang Tang kissed Qin Haodong on the check before going back to her grandpa''s hug reluctantly.


    Lin Zhiyuan left with Tang Tang and left An Biru and two bodyguards there.

 Chapter 6 This Is a Murder

    The VIP room was well equipped. Qin Haodong fetched a pot of hot water to clean off the blood stain on Lin Momo''s body with a towel.


    "Mr. Qin, Let me help it," said An Biru.


    "No, you don''t know where her injuries are. You would easily touch them."


    After refusing An Biru''s help, Qin Haodong started cleaning Lin Momo.


    An Biru did not say anything more but stared at the young man in front of her. His moves were so gentle and his expressions were serious as if he was wiping a precious treasure. An Biru wondered why a young man barely in his twenties had a strong sense of maturation and vicissitudes in his eyes. For what reason he looked so?


    Soon, Qin Haodong wiped off all the blood stain from Lin Momo''s face, revealing a stunning face in front of him.


    Although he had seen many saints and princess of the powerful forces and the few women in the Cultivation World were all the beautiful females that could be rarely seen in the human world, he was still amazed by Lin Momo''s beauty.


    "Looking at her face, her body, her figure... No wonder she would be my girl. She is so pretty, so damn pretty."


    At the first sight of Tang Tang, Qin Haodong had regarded Lin Momo as his woman.


    "Why I didn''t see Tang Tang''s father?"


    Qin Haodong asked. He wanted to find out whether Lin Momo was married or not in an indirect way.


    "Tang Tang has no father." An Biru sighed and continued, "Boss never told us who Tang Tang''s father was and that man didn''t show up even once.


    "Momo might have a reason to do so, but, that cold-blooded man has never come to see his own daughter for so many years. If I know who he is one day, I''ll whack his ball."


    An Biru said angrily. She was not only Lin Momo''s assistant but also her good friend, so, she had been defending her against that man all the time.


    "Ke... ke... ke..." Qin Haodong coughed, almost choked by his own saliva.


    "Doctor Qin, are you ok?" An Biru asked, looking at him with amazement.


    "I''m fine... I''m fine..." Qin Haodong clamped his legs subconsciously and changed the topic. "Miss Lin is such an outstanding girl. There must be many people wooing her. Didn''t she consider to get married again?"


    "No. She might be deeply hurt by that cold-blooded man. Ever since she has Tang Tang, her character has changed so much and she has become aloof to everyone. She didn''t even have any boyfriend, let alone get married."


    Qin Haodong felt relieved after hearing the answer, and a sense of pity for her rose in his heart.


    He continued to ask, "What has happened today? How did she get injured?"


    He questioned his doubt. In view of Lin Momo''s status and the bodyguards with her, she shouldn''t have suffered such a serious accident.


    An Biru answered, "Boss and I was on the way to Tang Tang''s kindergarten to take her home, however, when we were crossing a road, a black car without any license tag suddenly ran over to us and bumped into Momo."


    Qin Haodong frowned and asked, "Did you find out the driver?"


    "No, that car didn''t even stop after hitting us and just sped up to escape away. I felt that it was not just a normal accident, so, I told Zhang Debiao and some other bodyguards to take Momo to hospital and I went to pick up Tang Tang, afraid that another accident would happen to her.


    "I called the police just now, only to be informed that they had found the car at the bottom of a cliff and the driver had been crashed into pieces."


    Qin Haodong said in cold tone, "This is not a car accident; this is a murder."


    An Biru replied, "It''s normal. After Momo took over the president''s place, the business of Lin''s Group has expanded twice. It affected other''s interests, so, naturally, there are some people wanting her to die. What''s more, our group is not peaceful internally. Many people are coveting the president''s position."


    "Whoever dares to hurt my girl will be thrown into the bottom of the hell!"


    Qin Haodong snorted in secret. A cold atmosphere immediately filled the room.


    "What''s happening? Is the temperature on air conditioner too low?"


    An Biru closed her collar more tightly and went to crank the heat up by two degrees Celsius.


    In the morning the next day, Qin Haodong pulled the needles in Lin Momo''s abdomen out. After a night of nourishment of Green Wood Genuine Qi, most of her wounds were healed, which was a miracle in the history of modern medicine.


    However, Qin Haodong still shook his head at it. "My cultivation is too low now, which restricted my medical skills. If I still possess the cultivation that I had in the Cultivation World, I can cure her in seconds."


    After Qin Haodong pulled the needle out of her, Lin Momo soon opened her eyes and sat up.


    Though she was badly injured last night, she still had her sense, so, she knew everything that had happen later and that the man in front of him saved her from the gate of hell.


    She said to Qin Haodong, "Thank you, Doctor Qin."


    Qin Haodong observed Lin Momo, who gave him an aloof feeling from head to foot. He could not feel any warmth from her words and could hardly attach her to the enthusiastic girl he met that night.


    "You''re too welcome, Miss Lin. That''s what I should do," Qin Haodong replied.


    Seeing that the intern closely stare at her, Lin Momo frowned slightly. She did not like being stared at.


    "Sister An, write Doctor Qin a check of one million RMB as a token of my appreciation."


    Qin Haodong said, "No, you don''t need to do so, as Mr. Lin has paid me with a house."


    "That''s my father''s gift, and I have mine for you. After all, nothing can worth more than my life."


    Lin Momo was really feared after the car accident. If she really died in the accident, Tang Tang would be left alone without mother. Thinking of this, Lin Momo was frightened.


    An Biru, standing beside Lin Momo, was astonished. Last night when Qin Haodong told Tang Tang that Lin Momo would recover the next morning, she thought it was a lie to comfort the child and did not expect it to be real. "This young man''s skills are extraordinary. He cured a dying girl in just one night."


    She was lost in amazement until she heard Lin Momo''s words. After taking out a check book from her bag, she wrote a check of one million RMB and handed it to Qin Haodong."


    "Miss Lin, I''ve told you that I can''t accept this." Qin Haodong did not take the check.


    Lin Momo asked, "Well, Doctor Qin, is it too few for you? Tell me a number and I''m sure I can satisfy you."


    "It''s not about money," Qin Haodong said, "Miss Lin, if you really want to thank me, comply with my request."


    Lin Momo wondered what request could be more precious than one million RMB, and when she thought of how Qin Haodong stared at her, she seemingly guessed what he wanted.


    She immediately replied, "Doctor Qin, if you think that you can have designs on me because you saved me, you''re wrong. Give up your impractical plans."


    She should not be to blame for her misunderstandings about him as the men wooing her all those years were like the flies that she could not drive away. She had had it enough, and that was why she always looked unapproachable.


    "What?" Qin Haodong was slightly surprised but immediately understood what she meant. He quickly said, "Miss Lin, you misunderstood me. It''s not what you thought. It''s just that I found Tang Tang congenial to me, so, I want to be her sworn father. I just have this only request."


    Although he also wanted to win Lin Momo''s favor, he knew he should be patient. What was more urgent was to let Tang Tang call him father as he was upset to be called uncle by his own daughter.


    Sworn father was also a kind of father, and this was the best idea he could think at that moment. It was better to be called uncle.


    "Seriously? You want to be Tang Tang''s sworn father?"


    Lin Momo was slightly surprised, and her face was flushed after she realized she was wrong to think that Qin Haodong wanted to woo her.


    "Yes, I really like Tang Tang." Qin Haodong continued, "If you allow me to be her sworn father, I can promise you that she won''t fall ill for the rest of her life."


    "This..."


    Lin Momo hesitated. It had always been a painful thing that Tang Tang did not have father. That hateful man disappeared after that night and no news of him could be heard.


    Tang Tang had cried looking for her father many times and asked Lin Momo why she did not have father, to which Lin Momo did not know how to answer.


    "Having a sworn father is better than having no father. This may comfort Tang Tang a little." Lin Momo had the similar thought like Qin Haodong.


    What touched her most was that Qin Haodong promised her Tang Tang would not fall ill for the rest of her life. Every parent hoped that their children could be healthy. After the accident, Lin Momo knew more about how precious one''s life was.


    "Okay, if Tang Tang won''t disagree, it''s fine for me."


    "Great, thanks, Miss Lin!"


    Qin Haodong suppressed his excitement for fear of arising Lin Momo''s suspicion. As for Tang Tang, he was sure that she would be happy to accept him as her sworn father.


    Right then, An Biru chimed in, "Doctor Qin, can you tell me the further treatments on president?"


    "Well, she needs no more treatment. She can leave the hospital right now."


    "Really? Are you saying that president recovered?"


    An Biru asked in astonishment.


    It was already beyond her expectation that Lin Momo could recover to what she looked now. It would be little short of a miracle if she recovered totally.


    "Well," Qin Haodong regained his manner from excitement and answered at once, "I mean that she doesn''t need any treatment in hospital. She looks fine in appearance, but, her internal organs need nourishment still. She can receive her treatment at home, and she will be fine after I do her some acupuncture and massage every day."


    In fact, Lin Momo was recovered totally and needed no more treatment. The reason why Qin Haodong said those words was that he wanted to creat some chances for himself to stay with Lin Momo. He wanted to win Lin Momo''s heart as soon as possible and would not miss any chance to do so.


    "Doctor Qin, how long will the acupuncture and massage treatment take?"


    Lin Momo asked.


    "A first estimate would be a half month, and it will also depend on how she recovers in the following time."


    Qin Haodong did not give her a certain answer and left himself with some leeway, for he knew that a girl like Lin Momo would not give him any chance to enter her house if she no longer needed his treatment.

 Chapter 7 The Little Girl Fell Ill

    Lin Momo got out of bed and stretched out her stiff limbs. She felt her body had recovered to the same level as before the injury. Qin Haodong was right. She could actually leave the hospital, so she asked An Biru to sign the discharge papers.


    As they got to the gate of the hospital, they saw several limos parked in front of the gate. At the sight of Lin Momo, Zhang Debiao came up to her with a dozen bodyguards. After the incident yesterday, Lin Zhiyuan sent bodyguards to strengthen protections for her daughter.


    To Qin Haodong''s disappointment, he saw only the bodyguards and no sign of the little girl. Luckily, he just laid the groundwork. In the name of going to Lin Momo''s house for treatment, he got into the car with Lin Momo; otherwise he could not see his daughter today.


    At the gate of the Lins'' villa, An Biru went back to work, and Qin Haodong followed Lin Momo into the house. As soon as they entered, they saw a mess. Lin Zhiyuan was holding Tang Tang in his arms and rushing to the door in panic. Behind him was a lady doctor in a white coat and a big mask.


    The little kid in Lin Zhiyuan''s arms looked listless and green, devoid the vitality of the day before.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Lin Momo hurried to them and asked.


    "Have you really recovered, Momo?" Lin Zhiyuan was startled to see his daughter. Then he explained the situation to her, "Tang Tang is sick with a high fever. I''m going to take her to the hospital."


    "What happened? Tang Tang is always in good health. Why did she suddenly fall ill?"


    Lin Momo inquired in an anxious manner.


    "She came back from the hospital last night with a fever. Maybe she caught a cold there. Doctor Gao gave her some medicine but it didn''t work. That''s why I''m going to take her to the hospital," replied Lin Zhiyuan worriedly.


    Doctor Gao was their family doctor Gao Yan, who was behind him. Big families like the Lin family had family doctors so that they didn''t have to go to the hospital for common ailments.


    Gao Yan stepped forward and further explained, "Miss Lin, I''ve given Tang Tang the best antipyretics and the most advanced antibiotics, but nothing worked.


    "Now Tang Tang has a high fever of 39.5 degrees centigrade. I suspect she is infected with a new virus, which is untreatable in our family''s medical conditions. Therefore, we have to send Tang Tang to the hospital for a blood test and make a diagnosis as soon as possible!"


    "What? You gave Tang Tang antibiotics? Don''t you know that antibiotics are harmful to children?"


    Hearing her words, Qin Haodong lost his temper. The little girl was his lifeblood, and he would not allow her to be harmed in any way.


    "Are you questioning my medical skills? I treated Tang Tang in advance according to the most advanced treatment in M Country," retorted Gao Yan before she noticed Qin Haodong behind Lin Momo. "Who are you? Do you know anything about medicine? Why question me?" she snarled.


    Lin Momo quickly introduced Qin Haodong, "Doctor Gao, this is Qin Haodong, Doctor Qin."


    Gao Yan was always arrogant and cold. Noticing that Qin Haodong was only about 20 years old, she gave him the cold shoulder. "Miss Lin, you know my medical skills. It''s not just any doctor can question," she stressed scornfully.


    At that moment, the droopy little girl heard Qin Haodong''s voice and tried to open her eyes. "Doctor Magic, help! I feel so sick. I may die," she cried weakly.


    As Lin Momo was the current president of the Lin''s Group, her injury was highly confidential, and Gao Yan did not know about it.


    When the little girl called Qin Haodong Doctor Magic, her expression grew even more disdainful.


    "Doctor Magic, how ridiculous! You can only fool kids!"


    She didn''t speak very loudly, but everyone in the room heard her. Lin Zhiyuan''s and Lin Momo''s face flickered, afraid that Qin Haodong would be irritated by her.


    Qin Haodong ignored the smug woman and took the little girl from Lin Zhiyuan''s arms. "Mr. Lin, give Tang Tang to me. Even in the hospital, she could not be cured!"


    He had seen that the little girl was not infected with any new virus at all. Actually, it was the evil spirit that Tang Tang caught in the hospital last night that caused her fever. After all, kids were vulnerable to the evil spirit. Her health would be greatly affected if the evil spirit in her body were not removed soon.


    "Please, Doctor Qin!" said Lin Zhiyuan politely.


    He was now in complete admiration of Qin Haodong''s medical skills.


    "No, Mr. Lin, Tang Tang is in a very dangerous situation. There is no time to lose. She must be taken to the hospital at once," Gao Yan cried out, trying to stop them.


    "Doctor Gao, Doctor Qin is highly skilled in healing. He is sure to cure Tang Tang."


    Lin Zhiyuan explained.


    By this time, Qin Haodong had put Tang Tang on the couch in the living room, and then took out the needle bag from his clothes.


    His cultivation hadn''t recovered much yet. If he were in the Foundation Realm, he could have cleaned the evil spirit from the girl''s body with a simple incantation, but now he had to resort to acupuncture to achieve this effect.


    "What? Are you a traditional Chinese doctor?" As soon as Qin Haodong reached for his needle bag, Gao Yan immediately stood between him and Tang Tang, and persuaded Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Momo, "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin, traditional Chinese medicine is a trick. You mustn''t believe it. If you allow him to do this, Tang Tang will get worse."


    Qin Haodong''s face instantly darkened. This woman hadn''t given up trying to stop him yet. "You are not qualified to question Chinese medicine. Get out of my way!" he rebuked her coldly.


    Lin Momo came up to them and said, "Doctor Gao, you can rest assured that Doctor Qin''s medical skills are really good."


    "Miss Lin, please respect science and don''t be blinded by your feelings. Tang Tang is so young, she can''t be hurt because of your personal feelings."


    In her opinion, Qin Haodong was Lin Momo''s new boy toy, and that Lin Momo believed this man was quite out of personal considerations, rather than Qin Haodong''s medical skills.


    How could Lin Momo, a company''s overbearing president whose words carried weight, bear to be accused by a small family doctor? Her face fell. "Doctor Gao, I have the right to choose who is going to cure Tang Tang. Please step aside!" she snapped.


    "No, I''m a family doctor, and it''s my job to be responsible for my patients. I won''t let him touch Tang Tang as long as I''m around unless you fire me!"


    Gao Yan had been working as a family doctor in the Lin family for more than three years and was respected by Lin Momo and Lin Zhiyuan, which contributed to her pride.


    She took it for granted that Lin Momo would choose her between Qin Haodong and her. After all, she was a doctor of medicine who returned from studying in M Country. Both her education and medical skills were very convincing.


    "Well, you''re fired now!" said Lin Momo, a little crossly.


    "Wh-... What?"


    Gao Yan then realized what a foolish thing she had done. She turned quickly to Lin Zhiyuan, hoping to get a turn from him.


    "Doctor Gao, you''ve been working for this family for several years. I''ll give you another chance. Get out of the way or leave," said Lin Zhiyuan, in a warning voice.


    Gao Yan was a doctor of medicine returning from studying in M country, but a generous boss like the Lin family was hard to find. Between job and pride, she finally chose the former. Her arrogance suddenly subsided and she quietly stepped aside.


    Then Qin Haodong came to the kid. Looking at the silver needles in his hand, Tang Tang asked with fear, "Doctor Magic, are you going to give me needles?"


    "Yeah, with just a few needles, Tang Tang will be fine!"


    "Doctor Magic, does it hurt?"


    "You call uncle Doctor Magic, of course, it doesn''t hurt. Only quack''s needles hurt!"


    "Well, I''ll close my eyes and it won''t hurt if I don''t look."


    Tang Tang cleverly closed her eyes and asked again, "Doctor Magic, how long does it take to get the needles?"


    "Very soon, why not sing a song for uncle? When you finish, the needle is done!"


    Qin Haodong then moved quickly, thrusting the dozen silver needles into Tang Tang''s acupuncture points from head to foot.


    His technique of acupuncture had reached the acme of perfection. Fed on by his Green Wood Genuine Qi, the little girl felt no pain at all and began to sing with her eyes closed.


    "Little bunny darling... Open the door... "


    Tang Tang did not have too much evil spirit in her body, so it was easy to be expelled. It only took two or three minutes for Qin Haodong to remove it out.


    When he pulled out these silver needles, the little girl had not finished her nursery rhyme.


    "It''s over, Tang Tang. You can stop now."


    Qin Haodong said as he pinched the little girl''s chubby cheeks.


    "Really? I didn''t feel any pain!"


    Tang Tang jumped on the couch with excitement. Her face, which had been green only a few minutes before, had returned to its usual pink, and she had come back to live as if she had been charged with electricity.


    Lin Zhiyuan walked over to the couch, felt her forehead, and exclaimed with delight, "The fever has remitted. Tang Tang is really not feverish now!"


    Although he knew that Qin Haodong''s medical skills were amazing, he was not expecting that he could cure Tang Tang so quickly. After all, the little girl was terribly hot in his arms.


    "Doctor Magic, you are so great! You cured Tang Tang so soon!" the little girl shouted, jumping on the couch cheerfully.


    "Of course, you said uncle is a Magic Doctor," Qin Haodong said with a laugh.


    "Doctor Magic, if I ever get sick again, I''ll let you treat me. Aunt Gao will be never allowed to treat me again. She gave me several injections. It was very painful, but I was still very sick!"


    Gao Yan looked at them, dumbfounded. As she heard Tang Tang''s words, she came to her mind and barked, "This is impossible. It must be the medicine I just gave Tang Tang has worked. Traditional Chinese medicine is a fraud, it cannot be so effective."


    Qin Haodong turned around, cast a cool glance at Gao Yan, and demanded, "Have you studied traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I was a Ph.D. student in M Country. How could I learn such a fraud?" Gao Yan yelled with a look of disdain.


    "Do you know traditional Chinese medical science?"


    "Why should I know that kind of thing?"


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward, glared at Gao Yan, and argued, "What the hell is wrong with you? You have neither learned traditional Chinese medicine nor know it. In short, you do not even know what it is. Then how could you claim that traditional Chinese medicine is a fraud all the time?"


    "It... My professor told me. He said traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific at all, it is a superstitious thing left over from the feudal society. It cannot cure diseases at all!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure disease? Then how was Tang Tang cured?" Qin Haodong grimaced.


    A cloud of anger rose within him. There were some people, who knew very little of Chinese medicine, liking to denigrate it rightfully without basis.


    "As I told you, Tang Tang must have been cured by me. It has nothing to do with you. Only western medicine is the right way, western medicine therapies are the most scientific."


    Qin Haodong sneered, "Since western medicine is so scientific and effective, why doesn''t it cure what in your mouth?"

 Chapter 8 You Have Smelly Breath

    "You... what... what are you talking about?"


    Gao Yan took two involuntary steps back.


    "I said it''s smelly. You know what I mean!"


    Neither Lin Zhiyuan nor Lin Momo understood what Qin Haodong meant. They mistakenly thought Qin Haodong was mad at Gao Yan for being rude and insulting traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, the little girl hopped and cried, "I know! I know! Aunt Gao''s breath really sticks. Once she did not wear a mask, her breath smelled like fart and made me lose my appetite!"


    Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Momo then realized that Qin Haodong meant that Gao Yan had halitosis, not her offensive words.


    They had thought Gao Yan had been wearing a big mask because of her doctor''s obsession with cleanliness, but now they knew that she was covering up her bad breath.


    Although there was no offense at Tang Tang''s words, Gao Yan was so ashamed that she wished she had disappeared.


    She didn''t have bad breath as a child but somehow developed it in high school. In order to cure this unspeakable disease, she chose a medical school in her college entrance examination and later took the doctor of medicine of M Country.


    Over the years, she had seen numerous well-known doctors, but halitosis was still not cured and even got more and more serious. For this reason, this pretty woman, in her early 30s, had yet to have a boyfriend. No man could stand her smelly breath.


    "Don''t you believe in western medicine? Why can''t you cure yourself?" Qin Haodong addressed this question again.


    Gao Yan gave him a bitter look and replied, "So what? Western medicine is scientific, but there are also difficult and complicated diseases that it cannot cure at present. You can''t deny the role of western medicine just because of this."


    "Difficult and complicated disease?" Qin Haodong snorted with laughter. "Your halitosis is obviously caused by heavy stomach fire and gastrointestinal heat. In traditional Chinese medicine, this is a problem that can''t be smaller and can be easily cured. Not only do you not believe in traditional Chinese medicine, but also you denigrate it. You have brought this on yourself."


    "That''s impossible. You''re lying! I''ve had a standard examination of my stomach and intestines. There''s nothing wrong. How could this be due to my stomach and intestine?" argued Gao Yan.


    "That''s why I said you didn''t know anything about traditional Chinese medicine. In traditional Chinese medicine, the stomach and intestines is a system of passages, not organs as in western medicine. It is precisely because of the limitations of western medicine, it cannot find the root of your disease and ridiculously labels it a difficult problem.


    "It will only take me a few minutes to get over an ailment like yours."


    "What... What? You can cure my disease?" Gao Yan asked in disbelief.


    "Yes! Of course! Doctor Magic is amazing. He can cure any disease!"


    The little girl yelled, clapping her hands. She was now the biggest fan of Qin Haodong. In her eyes, her Doctor Magic was omnipotent.


    Gao Yan hesitated for a moment, then made a low bow to Qin Haodong, and pleaded earnestly, "Please, Doctor Qin, give me a hand. As long as you can cure my disease, I''ll give you whatever you ask for!"


    Qin Haodong knew she had halitosis and the cause with only one glance. Gao Yan had some faith in his medical skills now. What was more, she was almost driven mad by the disease and would try at the slightest hope.


    "Doctor Magic, Aunt Gao is so pitiful. Please give her some needles! If she hurts, I can sing a song for her!"


    Qin Haodong lovingly stroked the little girl''s head, turned to Gao Yan and said, "For Tang Tang''s sake, I''ll give you a little therapy."


    Then he directed Gao Yan to lie down on the couch before he did acupuncture for her. For Emperor Green Wood, to heal the gastrointestinal blockage was a piece of cake. Five minutes later, he put away his needles.


    "It''s over. Try and see if you still have bad breath."


    "So soon?" Gao Yan hesitantly took off her mask. Then she put her hands together, breathed into them, and sniffed.


    She used to frown at her bad breath when she did this, but this time she did not smell anything.


    "Is it true that the disease that has bothered me for more than ten years was cured in the last few minutes?" she wondered in shock.


    With an unbelieving expression, Gao Yan breathed again into her palms. Still, there was not any of the original bad breath.


    The little girl ran to Gao Yan and offered with a silly look, "Aunt Gao, let me smell it!"


    With that, she lifted her face close to Gao Yan''s mouth, her lovely little nose sniffing, and then clapped her little hands and shouted, "No bad smell, no bad smell! Aunt Gao''s mouth no longer fart!"


    Gao Yan wept with emotion. Having suffered from halitosis for so many years, only she knew the bitterness and humiliation.


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin. Thank you very much indeed!" Gao Yan fell to her knees in front of Qin Haodong with a flop. "I was wrong. I was shortsighted. I apologize to you, to Chinese medicine. I''m sorry."


    "Get up," Qin Haodong said. "I have cured you of your disease, but as you just have blind faith in foreign things and disparaged traditional Chinese medicine, I will punish you for three days for not being able to speak."


    He was infuriated at the woman for her unprovoked denigration of traditional Chinese medicine, so he adopted a small means to punish her during the therapy just now.


    Gao Yan got up from the ground, opened her mouth, attempting to say something, but to her horror, she lost her voice all of a sudden.


    Only then did she realize that the magic of traditional Chinese medicine was far beyond the imagination of people like her who studied western medicine.


    Still, she, unable to speak for the next three days though, looked at Qin Haodong with gratitude and admiration. As long as her bad breath was gone, she was willing to keep her mouth shut for three months or even three years, let alone three days.


    When the little girl saw that Gao Yan was suddenly unable to speak, she quickly covered her mouth with her two small hands and said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Magic, I''m a good girl. Please don''t make me unable to speak!"


    The remark, full of childlike innocence, created a burst of laughter, which made the awkward atmosphere cheerful.


    Lin Momo looked at Qin Haodong, her eyes alight with admiration. "It seems very wise to agree with Qin Haodong to be Tang Tang''s sworn father," she thought with relief. "Otherwise Tang Tang may not be able to be treated even in the hospital today."


    Lin Zhiyuan was old enough to know better the importance of a skilled doctor to a family. With Qin Haodong, the Lin family had an extra lifeline. Thus, his enthusiasm for Qin Haodong was tinged with respect.


    "Doctor Qin, thank you for helping Tang Tang recover. You medical skill is such an eye-opener to me!"


    Now, none of the Lins dared to question Qin Haodong''s medical skills. They had just made such a noise that their cook and nanny came into the living room to see what was going on.


    As this matter had been over, the cook Zhang Dafu came to them and asked, "Mr. Lin, breakfast is ready, when do you eat?"


    Lin Zhiyuan was not in the mood to eat a few minutes ago because of Tang Tang''s illness. Now Tang Tang''s recovery made his mood lightened, so he decided to have breakfast immediately.


    "Thank you very much, Doctor Qin. Please come and have breakfast with us."


    He then politely invited Qin Haodong into the dining room and offered him his seat of honor.


    "I want to sit next to Doctor Magic."


    The little girl cried as she climbed into a chair next to Qin Haodong''s seat and holding his hand lovingly.


    "Mama, sit here," she said to Lin Momo, patting the chair beside her with her little hands.


    To take care of her daughter conveniently, Lin Momo took the seat. As she took a glance at Qin Haodong unwittingly, a strange feeling came over her. It was like a family of three sitting together for breakfast.


    The Lin family had a big breakfast, both Chinese and western food. "Tang Tang, what do you want?" Lin Momo asked her daughter gently. "Mama will help you to get the food."


    Having a look at the food on the table, Tang Tang wrinkled her nose and replied, "I don''t want to eat, Mama!"


    "No, it''s not good for your health. If you are not in good health, you will be vulnerable to illness," said Lin Momo, filling a bowl of porridge with preserved eggs and minced meat. "Tang Tang, have some porridge. Porridge for breakfast is good for your stomach!"


    Looking at the porridge in the bowl, the little girl waved her hand to refuse, "No! No! Mama, I don''t want to eat anything."


    "No, you can''t skip breakfast. You must have some, or Mama will be angry."


    Lin Momo threatened her, putting on an angry face.


    "Miss Lin, Tang Tang just had a fever, and it''s normal for her to have no appetite," Qin Haodong explained. "Well, let me cook Tang Tang some porridge. She will love it."


    Lin Zhiyuan quickly said, "Doctor Qin, how can we let you do such a thing? You are an honored guest!"


    "Never mind, Tang Tang just recovered from illness. It''s okay for me to make something delicious for her."


    Qin Haodong looked at the little girl kindly.


    Hearing the conversation, Zhang Dafu, who had been serving at the table, came forward and said, "Doctor Qin, how about you explain the cooking to me and I''ll do it?"


    "No, I''ll do it. You can''t do that!" said Qin Haodong, getting up from his seat.


    "Great, great, I want to eat the delicious food Doctor Magic cooks!"


    The little girl clapped her hands happily again.


    Zhang Dafu was a little upset. In his opinion, it was belittling his cooking.


    "Doctor Qin, your medical skill is really masterly, but speaking of cooking, your cooking is not as good as mine."


    He was in a position to be proud. His grandfather was the imperial chef of the former dynasty, and his father had made a state banquet for the senior officials of China. He himself was a top chef well-known in Jiangnan City, and the Lin family spent a lot of money to invite him to be their cook.


    Not caring what he said, Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Maybe Tang Tang likes my cooking!"


    "Yeah! Yeah! I want to eat the delicious food Doctor Magic cooks!"


    The little girl immediately came out in support of Qin Haodong.


    "All right, thank you, Doctor Qin," Lin Zhiyuan agreed before he turned to Zhang Dafu and said, "Take Doctor Qin to the kitchen!"


    In his opinion, now that Qin Haodong was in the mood to cook, just let him do as he pleased. Maybe he would waste some ingredients, but the Lin family was wealthy enough that they didn''t mind that.


    "Well, this way please, Doctor Qin."


    Now that the host had agreed, Zhang Dafu could only listen. Still, he thought Qin Haodong was teaching fish to swim.


    "Doctor Magic, let me help you!"


    The little girl exclaimed as she climbed down from the chair and grasped one of Qin Haodong''s fingers. Then they entered the kitchen together.

 Chapter 9 Crying over the Delicious Porridge

    "Doctor Qin, what are you going to cook?" asked Zhang Dafu enthusiastically as they got to the kitchen.


    "Tang Tang has just recovered from her illness. She''d better have a light meal. I''ll just make her some porridge," Qin Haodong replied. "Are there any ingredients for making eight-treasure rice porridge?"


    "Yes, but it''s raw that hasn''t been soaked. It is not suitable to cook porridge immediately."


    Zhang Dafu silently despised Qin Haodong, "It is pretty common knowledge that to cook eight-treasure rice porridge, the ingredients have to be soaked no less than four hours in advance. He wants to cook eight-treasure rice porridge directly. Apparently, he is a complete layman!"


    "Never mind, just give me the ingredients!" Qin Haodong insisted.


    Zhang Dafu couldn''t say no. So he took a small bowl of the ingredients and brought them to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took a look at the bowl and said, "That''s too little. I''m sure Tang Tang is not the only one who will eat later. Take some more."


    "Er... "


    Zhang Dafu was kind of speechless. Since he became the cook of this family, the Lins had become very dainty and fussy about their food. Ordinary food could not arouse their appetite at all. How could they want to eat ordinary eight-treasure rice porridge?


    But he would just listen to Qin Haodong. It was not him who was going to lose face, after all.


    With this idea in mind, he scooped up a large bowl of ingredients.


    After washing the ingredients, Qin Haodong began to cook the porridge. Of course, he knew that the ingredients usually needed to be soaked for several hours before cooking porridge, but he, the Emperor Green Wood, didn''t need to do that.


    He was born with a constitution of wood of the five elements, and his cultivation belonged to the highest wood element, so he could manipulate plants with ease. The grains in his hands released all their value. Ten minutes later, a strong ambrosial aroma of food filled the kitchen.


    "Wow, it smells good. Doctor Magic, your porridge smells delicious. When can I have it?"


    The little girl stood by, staring at the boiling porridge in the pot and could not help but swallowed. Then she put a small white finger into her mouth, like a little foodie.


    "Tang Tang, that''s unsanitary."


    Qin Haodong said, taking the little girl''s finger out of her mouth.


    "But Doctor Magic, I really want to have some porridge now!"


    "Wait a minute. It''s okay now!"


    Qin Haodong said, turned off the fire on the stove and brought down the porridge pot.


    Zhang Dafu watched from the sidelines. When he smelled the porridge, he was startled, wondering how Qin Haodong cooked the porridge that it could smell so good.


    Watching Qin Haodong bring down the porridge pot, he couldn''t help but remind, "Doctor Qin, the soaked grain has to boil for about half an hour to eat. The porridge has only been cooking for 10 minutes. Is it not time yet?"


    "Never mind. My cooking method is unique and the porridge is already ready," replied Qin Haodong, holding the pot in one hand and the little girl in the other. "Let''s go, the porridge is ready!"


    "Yeah, yeah, the delicious porridge is finally ready... "


    Tang Tang was thrilled to return to the table with Qin Haodong, her two big cute eyes fixing on the porridge pot, never leaving.


    Out of politeness, Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Momo sat at the table and waited for Qin Haodong without moving the chopsticks. Their faces glistened with surprise when they saw Qin Haodong return so soon, with a pot of sweet-smelling porridge in his hand.


    "Doctor Magic, come on, come on, Tang Tang can''t wait!"


    The little girl said as she swallowed hard.


    "Hang on, it''s okay now!"


    Qin Haodong then filled a bowl of eight-treasure rice porridge, stirred it with a spoon and launched a little bit of Icy Life Energy on his hand to cool it down. Soon a bowl of porridge with the right temperature was brought to Tang Tang.


    He put a spoonful of eight-treasure rice porridge into the little girl''s mouth and asked, "How is it?"


    However, Tang Tang didn''t answer him. She grabbed the spoon from Qin Haodong''s hand and devoured it quickly. Everyone was amused to see how lovely the way she performed.


    After laughing, Lin Momo felt a little curious, "Is this guy''s porridge really that good?" You know, Tang Tang was a family treasure. She had eaten all kinds of delicacies and was very picky about food. Lin Momo had never seen her like eating something so much.


    Sensing Lin Momo''s confusion, Qin Haodong filled two more bowls of porridge and placed them in front of Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Momo respectively. "Here, try it."


    Lin Momo first picked up the spoon and ate it in a ladylike way. Then she scooped up the porridge as quickly as the little girl did, as if she were competing with others. At this time, she was not at all an ice beauty.


    Looking at the two beauties acted like two foodies, Lin Zhiyuan could not help feeling contempt for them. "We are a wealthy family, and we have eaten all kinds of delicious food. It''s just a bowl of porridge. How could you behave like this?"


    As he thought, he also took the spoon. When the first bite of porridge into his mouth, his eyes widened suddenly and he began to devour. Soon his porridge was finished.


    "Oh, my god. This tastes so good! I''ve never had porridge so good before," Lin Zhiyuan exclaimed. "Doctor Qin, you''re a great cook. Can I have another bowl of porridge?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and filled Lin Zhiyuan''s bowl. Meanwhile, Lin Momo also ate up her porridge. Though her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, she still handed the bowl to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong also filled her bowl with porridge. At this time, the little girl became anxious. "Leave some porridge for me! Leave some porridge for me! Doctor Magic, leave some porridge for me... " she slurred as she ate.


    Qin Haodong dotingly patted her little head and said, "Don''t worry. There is more!"


    "Doctor Qin, can I have a taste?"


    Qin Haodong looked over his shoulder. It was Zhang Dafu, the chef.


    Zhang Dafu was full of curiosity. He had never seen the Lins eat with complete disregard for their images. If it wasn''t for Lin Zhiyuan being a billionaire, he''d really think he was Qin Haodong''s capper. "It''s just a bowl of eight-treasure rice porridge. Aren''t you too exaggerated?" he wondered.


    At the same time, he was curious to have a taste of Qin Haodong''s porridge.


    "Okay, welcome to give advice!"


    Qin Haodong said and gave Zhang Dafu a bowl of porridge.


    Zhang Dafu put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth and immediately felt a strong aroma hitting his taste buds, a thousand times stronger than what he had just smelled.


    "This is the delicate fragrance of dried longan, this is the rich fragrance of dates, this is the sweet coix seed... "


    He chewed slowly, enjoying the satisfaction the eight-treasure porridge brought to his taste buds. At this time he finally understood why the Lins were so obsessed with this porridge. The eight-treasure rice porridge cooked by Qin Haodong was awesome.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Dafu felt hot tears on his cheeks. Yes, he did burst into tears, because of the palatable porridge.


    Lin Zhiyuan glanced at Zhang Dafu with renewed disdain. "You''re a chef. How can you cry over a bowl of delicious porridge? What a shame!"


    Thought with this in mind, his hand did not rest. Soon he brought the empty bowl back to Qin Haodong.


    Zhang Dafu quickly finished his porridge, too. Although he wanted to have another bowl of porridge, as a cook, he could not fight over the food with the host, so he could only reluctantly put the bowl on the table.


    He had no idea how Qin Haodong could make such toothsome eight-treasure rice porridge. He watched the whole cooking process and did not see him use any special techniques.


    Pressing down on his doubts, he said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, I''ve eaten all kinds of delicacies in my life, but I''ve never tasted such tasty porridge before. I''m impressed with your cooking. I apologize for what I said."


    He was now convinced by Qin Haodong''s cooking. Just now he claimed that Qin Haodong''s cooking was not as good as his. Now he knew he was too confident in his own cooking.


    Zhang Dafu then bowed apologetically to Qin Haodong and continued, "Doctor Qin, I think you are more talented in cooking. If you want, I can recommend you to the capital right now. With your skills, you will definitely become a top chef of China, even an imperial chef."


    After that, he looked at Qin Haodong longingly. But Qin Haodong just smiled. How could he, the Emperor Green Wood, possibly be a cook? Only his relatives were entitled to his food.


    "Thank you, chef Zhang, but I prefer to be a doctor."


    "But... Doctor Qin, please reconsider it. It''s really a pity not to be a chef with your talent... " Zhang Dafu continued with persuasion.


    "There''s no need to think about it. I just made Tang Tang something to eat. I''m not interested in being a cook."


    A hint of disappointment appeared on Zhang Dafu''s face, and he said quickly, "Doctor Qin, since you don''t want to be a cook, could you teach me how to cook? I am willing to worship you as my teacher!"


    Qin Haodong waved and said, "You can''t learn my cooking!"


    It was not that his cooking skills could not be passed on, but Zhang Dafu really could not learn them. He, the Emperor Green Wood, was the only person in the world who could use it.


    "Well."


    The disappointment on Zhang Dafu''s face grew, but he could not say anything. He retreated to the side silently.


    "Doctor Qin, is there any porridge left?"


    Lin Zhiyuan asked, holding up his bowl again.


    "No more, Mr. Lin!" Qin Haodong answered.


    He had deliberately overcooked the porridge, but he didn''t expect it to be eaten up so soon.


    Lin Zhiyuan reddened as he realized that Qin Haodong hadn''t eaten yet.


    At this time, the little girl patted her round belly and said, "Doctor Magic, your porridge is so yummy. I want more!"


    "You have just recovered from your illness. You must not eat too much at one time. I''ll do it for you another day!" said Qin Haodong.


    "All right then!" said the little girl obediently. "Doctor Magic, can you send me to the kindergarten?"


    "Not today. I have something to do later. I''ll send you to the kindergarten tomorrow, okay?"


    Qin Haodong did have something to do. Lin Momo had agreed to let him be Tang Tang''s sworn father. When her daughter called her father for the first time, he must give her a gift anyway. That was why he did not mention it this morning. He was going out to get a present for Tang Tang.


    "All right. Doctor Magic, keep your word. Let''s pinky swear!"


    The little girl said, putting out her white little finger and entwining it with Qin Haodong''s.


    After breakfast, Lin Momo took Tang Tang to the kindergarten, and Qin Haodong left the Lin family.


    Tang Tang''s fever reminded him that little kids were weak and prone to get sick. The best way to change this situation was to remold the kid thoroughly. So he decided to give Tang Tang a Marrow-Cleansing Pill.


    Refining Marrow-Cleansing Pills was a simple matter for him. All he had to do now was gather up the herbs. After leaving the Lin family, he came to the medicine market located in the western suburbs of Jiangnan City.

 Chapter 10 Free of charge

    The market was very big. There were small stalls nearly two kilometers long at the entrance. Behind them was a huge medicine wholesale market.


    In the wholesale market were large-scale wholesalers of medicinal materials which had high quality, so the prices were naturally higher.


    The stalls outside were all medicinal materials picked from the mountains by nearby medicine farmers. Their prices were relatively lower, but with good and bad materials mixed together, it was easy to get fake medicines.


    Qin Haodong didn''t need to worry about these. As a practitioner, he was very sensitive to Spiritual Qi. He could distinguish the authenticity and the year of the medicinal materials at a glance.


    The most important two medicines for the preparation of Marrow-Cleansing Pill were Polygonum multiflorum and Ginseng which were hundreds of years old.


    He walked slowly along the stalls outside and still got nothing after walking half the way. After all, there were too few wild herbs in this era, let alone precious herbs of hundreds of years old.


    The scattered stalls were coming to the end. Suddenly, Qin Haodong''s eyes were caught by a hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum in a stall.


    The stall owner was a middle-aged man about 40 years old, who looked very different among many other vendors. It was midsummer of Jiangnan. Other vendors wore very little clothing with some even stripped to the waist, but he wore long clothes and trousers with his body all covered up as if he was afraid of catching a cold.


    Even so, the middle-aged man still looked pale and fatigue.


    "How much is this?" Qin Haodong asked, pointing at the hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum at the vendor''s feet.


    The vendor got some spirit when business came to the door. He opened his small eyes and said, "This Polygonum multiflorum is aged. It costs 20,000 yuan!"


    "20,000?" Qin Haodong was surprised and said, "Isn''t it a little too expensive?"


    In fact, he was just surprised that the price was too low. According to the normal market conditions, the price of Polygonum multiflorum of hundreds of years old should be at least over 100,000 yuan. It seemed that the vendor only knew that the Polygonum multiflorum was aged, but he did not know that it had reached 100 years.


    The vendor said, "This is pure wild Polygonum multiflorum. I have dug it out from a remote mountain. It had been growing for at least 40 or 50 years. 20,000 yuan is not expensive at all."


    Sure enough, the vendor did not know the value of this polygonum multiflorum.


    As a modern young man with four qualities (ideals, morals, talents, and self-discipline), he would try his best to get the greatest bargain without losing any extra money. Qin Haodong said, "The appearance of this Polygonum multiflorum is not good. It looks like it has been displayed for a long time. Generally, people will not buy it. So, I''ll pay 10,000 yuan for it, no more."


    The vendor hesitated for a moment. This Polygonum multiflorum was not appreciated despite its age. For more than a month, it hadn''t been sold.


    "All right, 10,000 yuan."


    The vendor finally decided.


    After all, it was hard for retail vendors to sell high-end medicinal materials while all the rich people would go to the wholesale market to avoid getting fake goods.


    "Deal!"


    Qin Haodong was delighted with the fact that he acquired one main ingredient for his prescription.


    He took the medicinal material and reached into his pocket. His expression became awkward immediately when he pulled out only one coin.


    Only then did he realize that he was no longer the Emperor Green Wood of Cultivation world with countless money. This one-yuan coin was his only property left over from his previous life.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing him look so strange, the vendor asked.


    "Can... Can you sell it to me for one yuan?"


    Qin Haodong asked, holding up the coin in his hand.


    Seeing the coin in his hand, the vendor almost fell to the ground. He had seen stingy people but never seen one as stingy as him.


    "Are you crazy? Spent 1 yuan at medicinal material which worth 10,000 yuan? I don''t think you''re here to buy medicines, you''re trying to make trouble. Go away, or I''ll call the police."


    He immediately grabbed the polygonum multiflorum from Qin Haodong''s hand.


    "I don''t have any money, but I think you should sell it to me."


    Qin Haodong looked at the vendor and said.


    "Are you awake?" The stall owner glared at Qin Haodong. "This aged polygonum multiflorum costs at least 10,000 yuan! Now you want to buy it with one yuan. You must be sick in your mind."


    "Hurry home and take some medicine. Don''t go out without taking any medicine in the future."


    Qin Haodong said faintly, "I''m not sick, but you are sick."


    "You''re sick. All your families are sick." The vendor was thoroughly enraged.


    "Don''t be angry, I really want to buy this polygonum multiflorum!" Qin Haodong said in a calm voice. "Although I have no money, I''m not a troublemaker. Believe it or not, you will be willing to sell it to me and even give it to me for free."


    "Free? Are you talking in your dreams?"


    The vendor laughed with anger left behind, looking at Qin Haodong as if he were looking at someone who had mentally ill. "This guy must be mentally handicapped. Otherwise a normal person would never buy things without money and dream to get things for free. I''m not mad. Why would I give it away for free?" The vendor thought.


    Qin Haodong looked at the vendor with a playful face and said, "Are you afraid of cold and ache in waist and knee recently?"


    The vendor was stunned for a second, but then he figured it not surprising to find out he was afraid of cold since he wore most in the whole medicinal material market.


    But he was shocked by what the young man said next. "If I''m not mistaken, you have this symptom for about two months. The general manifestations are chills, soreness of waist and knee, weakness of limbs. These are secondary. The most important thing is that your little bro has not worked recently, right?"


    The vendor was completely shocked. The physical symptoms could be guessed, but the period of two months was definitely hard to guess.


    As for the issue about "little bro", other people didn''t know about it except himself and his wife. The young man must be unusual.


    "How did you know that?" He asked in surprise.


    "I am a doctor of Chinese medicine, of course, I can see it," Qin Haodong said faintly. "I also see that you went to a very cold place before you fell ill. Since then, you''ve had this disease, haven''t you?"


    The vendor''s expression was duller. People like him often wandered around and went everywhere no matter high mountains or vast marshlands.


    Once he went to a small valley, which was very strange. It was clear that winter had passed, but it was bitterly cold. Although he picked a medicinal herb and quickly retrieved, he got this strange disease since then. He had never said anything about it to others. How did the young man know about it?


    "Well, am I not right?" Qin Haodong knew that he was right from the expression of the vendor. With pity on the face, he said, "I will not take this medicinal material if I was wrong, but you will lose the only chance to cure your illness if I leave. You may have to go to the palace to serve the emperor, but don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    "Don''t... Don''t go, buddy, don''t go!"


    On hearing that his illness could be cured, the vendor took hold of Qin Haodong and asked eagerly, "Buddy, can you really cure my illness?"


    For a man, nothing was more tragic than the breakdown of "little bro".


    Having earned some money by picking medicines over the years, he had just married a wife more than 10 years younger than him. They were happy and harmonious in their lives before things changed since that time. His wife quarreled with him every few days. He was faced with divorce or being cuckolded.


    He also took a lot of medicine and saw a lot of doctors in vain recently. Some people even advised him to cut it simply.


    Little did he think that today he should accidentally meet a young customer who not only spoke of his symptoms but also said that he could treat him. He could hardly believe what had happened.


    Qin Haodong said, "I only treat people who are related to me by fate. I won''t push you whether you believe me or not, but I certainly have ways of treatment since I can tell your illness."


    "I believe you! I believe you!" The vendor grabbed Qin Haodong''s arm as if he were grabbing a life-saving straw, and said, "Buddy, as long as you can cure my illness, let alone this polygonum multiflorum, all the medicinal materials here are for you."


    . Qin Haodong looked at the vendor and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the place you went to was very shady, where the "yin qi" was too heavy. Luckily you stayed there for only a short time. If you stayed a little longer, you may lose your life. Still, your kidney has been seriously damaged, I''m afraid you only have two years to live if not treated in time."


    "What should we do then? Buddy, you must save me. I can spend as much money as you want! Qin Haodong''s detailed description made his face grew even paler with fear.


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as the cause is found, the illness is still easy to treat." Qin Haodong said, taking a needle bag out of his pocket, "Let me acupuncture you and your illness will be cured!"


    "Really?" The vendor doubted. After all, his illness hadn''t be cured although he had seen many famous doctors and spent a lot of money.


    "You''ll know it''s true or false only if you try it. I didn''t ask you for money."


    Qin Haodong was only being patient for the sake of the polygonum multiflorum. Otherwise, he would have turned around and walked away according to his temperament as the Emperor Green Wood.


    The vendor thought for a moment. It made sense since the polygonum multiflorum was still in his hands, and there was not much loss except that he would be stuck by some needles. But once cured, he would have a happy life for the rest of his life.


    After thingking, he said, "Well, I''d like to try it."


    Qin Haodong asked the vendor to turn around and thrust two silver needles into his Shenshu acupoint on both sides. This illness was incurable for others but was very simple for Qin Haodong. Just to supplement the lost "Yang Qi" of the kidney would work.


    The vendor felt a slight chill in his back with two streams of hot smoke rose immediately inside him, followed by a long-lost sense of warmth sweeping through his body, driving away the cold breath that had plagued him for many days.


    After a while, Qin Haodong took out the silver needles and asked, "How do you feel?"


    "I''m healed, I''m really healed!" The vendor was so excited that he almost jumped up. Although he had not done any examination, he was full of strength. The most important thing was that his "little bro" got worked again. All these proved that the young man was not deceiving him.


    "Thank you, buddy. These medicines are yours!"


    The vendor''s eyes were shining excitingly, and he almost kneeled down to Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 11 Hundred-Year-Old Polygonum Multiflorum

    His illness had always been an anxiety to him, which denied him the interest in life. He had never expected that his illness would be magically cured today.


    "I can''t take that much. I''ll just choose a few."


    Qin Haodong took a bag from the stall. He put the hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum and other needed medicinal materials into the bag.


    "Sorry, buddy. I misunderstood you just now. I was too ignorant to recognize your ability." The vendor scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing."


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and then went ahead to the wholesale market. He looked at the bag in his hand, which was not heavy but still was a burden to him. If only there was a Storage Ring. He had a ring which was big enough to accommodate a mountain in Cultivation World, but unfortunately, the ring was blown up into powder by Thunder of Nine Heavens.


    Qin Haodong sighed and walked into the medicinal materials wholesale market with the bag.


    The shops here were very large, far larger than the retail stalls outside, but the ginseng of hundreds of years old belonged to the rare medicinal materials. He went to more than a dozen shops and did not find it.


    A kind-hearted shopkeeper said to him, "Buddy, if you want to buy this rare medicinal material, you can only go to Shennong Pavilion. They sell wild medicinal materials, among which many are vintages. If Shennong Pavilion can''t offer what you want, then I can only say that you can''t buy them here."


    After expressing his thanks, Qin Haodong made his way to the biggest shop in the market, according to the instruction of the shopkeeper.


    Coming to the front of Shennong Pavilion, he couldn''t help admiring in the heart. It was indeed the largest shop in the market. The strong aroma of herbs greeted him as he went through the door.


    Above the broad gate of the shop hanged a huge gold-plated plaque with two large words��Shennong Pavilion, which looked like dragons flying and phoenixes dancing.


    The shop was very busy with people coming and going. Qin Haodong slipped around and found that medicinal herbs here had indeed more Spiritual Qi than those in other shops. They were obviously picked in the wild, not artificially cultivated.


    He was just about to ask the salesman if there were any ginseng medicines of more than a hundred years when several people entered Shennong Pavilion.


    At the front was a tall old man. Although his hair and beard were grey, he had an uncommon demeanor, and an irresistible aura of battlefield came from him.


    Qin Haodong could feel keenly that the old man had to be a soldier in the past and was not an ordinary soldier.


    Next to the old man was a tall young woman with ponytail braids. Her appearance was comparable to that of Lin Momo, and her whole body was full of heroic spirit.


    Behind the old man and the beautiful woman stood two tall young men with the same demeanor, who seemed to be bodyguards.


    Seeing these people, Qin Haodong felt a slight movement in his heart. He sensed the fluctuation of internal Qi keenly from the old man and the young women, who were unexpectedly warriors.


    This was the first time he had felt the warrior''s aura after his rebirth, and he could not help paying more attention to them.


    Hardly had the old man entered the door when the waiter who had accompanied Qin Haodong rushed to meet him and politely said, "Your Honor, here you are!"


    The old man nodded and said, "Has the medicine I ordered arrived yet?"


    "Yes, please go to the VIP lounge to have a rest first, and I''ll get it for you!"


    The waiter led the old man and others to the VIP room, then turned to the warehouse, and quickly came out with a big red brocade box.


    Qin Haodong''s pupils shrank sharply at the sight of the big red brocade box. He felt a rich sense of Spiritual Qi which was much stronger than the hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum in his pocket.


    This was a centuries-old medicine of more than a hundred years. It looked like it should be four or five hundred years old.


    After making a preliminary judgment in his mind, Qin Haodong followed the waiter to the door of the VIP room to see what treasures were in the box.


    The waiter came to the old man with the big red brocade box and said, "Your Honor, this is the vintage medicine we found with all our social resources. It''s a genuine 500-year-old treasure. You can''t buy it anywhere else. Please have a careful look."


    Then he opened the lid of the brocade box, and a bloody Ginseng appeared in front of the old man.


    With stronger Spiritual Qi drifted out, Qin Haodong marveled in his heart that this was blood ginseng whose age was absolutely over 500 years. Although this thing was inferior to those best treasures in the Cultivation World, it was absolutely a rare thing on earth that was hard to get even with thousands of dollars.


    At this time, the old man put on a pair of white gloves to carefully pick up the ginseng in the brocade box. After examining it for a long time, he exclaimed, "Treasure, real treasure!"


    The woman with a ponytail next to him said, "Grandpa, does it mean your illness can be cured?"


    "Well, it should work!" The old man nodded satisfactorily, and his eyes revealed an irrepressible joy.


    The salesman said, "Your Honor, you can rest assured. This ginseng of 500 years old is a good thing to save lives. Legend has it that dead people can be saved with it. All the diseases can be cured immediately!"


    The old man said, "How is the price of this ginseng? Did the boss tell you?"


    "Yes, Yes. Before going out for business, he specifically told me that you''re the distinguished guest of Shennong Pavilion, so, this ginseng should be charged at the lowest price. With 10,000 yuan for per year, it only costs 5 million yuan."


    Five million yuan was supposed to be a high price for a medicinal herb, but the old man didn''t even frown a bit. He turned his head to the woman and said, "Shuangshuang, pay the money!"


    The woman with the ponytail said yes. Then she took out a cheque book and wrote a cheque of 5 million yuan to the waiter.


    The waiter glanced at the check then politely said to the old man, "Your Honor, thanks for your patronage. You are welcome to come back later!"


    "Deal!"


    The old man carefully put the ginseng back into the brocade box and was about to leave with the box when he heard a voice coming from the door, "Gentleman, this ginseng is good. How about giving it to me?"


    A little stunned, the old man looked up at the door and saw a young man in his 20s come in.


    The ponytail women''s face hardened, and with her beautiful apricot eyes staring at Qin Haodong, she said, "Who are you? Who let you in?"


    Qin Haodong did not care about being questioned. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that this ginseng should be given to me!"


    The ponytail woman replied indignantly, "Are you out of your mind? Get out of here!"


    The salesman also figured that this strange person was insane. "How could the medicinal materials with a price of 5 million yuan be handed over to you?" He went up and said, "This gentleman, if you want to buy medicine, please go outside and don''t disturb our distinguished guests!"


    Qin Haodong ignored the salesman and directly said the old man, "Sir, I am saving you. Give me this ginseng, you can save your life, otherwise, you should go home and prepare for your funeral!"


    Everyone in the room became astonished at what he had said. The woman with ponytail shouted furiously, "Get out of here!"


    After roaring, she stepped on her right foot, intended to punch Qin Haodong in the face.


    "It''s not good for girls to use violence, thinking about your marriage in the future."


    Qin Haodong steered by the punch with a light smile, and then he said to the old man, "Sir, if you listen to me for a few words, you will definitely like to give me this ginseng plant."


    The old man raised his hand to stop the ponytail woman beside him. He said to Qin Haodong with great interest, "Young man, why should I give you such a good medicine?"


    Qin Haodong answered, "Because if you don''t give me this ginseng, your life will be in danger."


    The old man''s face changed slightly. "Young man, are you threatening me?"


    Between words, a huge momentum surged out of the old man whose fierce and decisiveness as a superior and iron-blooded soldier shown through.


    But Qin Haodong still didn''t care. He said with a relaxed face, "Threat is out of the question. I think your lungs have been injured. Did you buy this ginseng for treatment?"


    The old man surprisingly asked, "How did you know that?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I am a doctor and I can see it naturally."


    The ponytail girl said, "Grandpa, don''t listen to this liar''s nonsense. He must have heard us just now."


    The old man nodded slightly and felt that his granddaughter was right. They did mention the use of ginseng to treat injuries in their conversation just now.


    Qin Haodong did not take it seriously at all. With two steps forward, he said, "Your lungs were once shot, but the treatment was timely and the recovery was good. It would be nothing if you lived a normal life.


    "But you are a warrior, and the attribute of your cultivation is cold, which causes the injured part of the lungs be blocked. The further you cultivate, the more serious the injury will be."


    "Er..."


    The old man''s face suddenly changed greatly. The young man in front of him was right. The more advanced he was in these years, the more serious his injury was. He did not get any better although he had went everywhere for treatment.


    The girl snapped at Qin Haodong, "Who on earth are you? Who sent you here?"


    As soon as she uttered these words, the two young men behind her became nervous, and their right hand involuntarily rested on the hidden bulging waist.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I said I''m just a doctor." Qin Haodong laughed at the ponytail girl and then continued to say to the old man, "Your injury has been more serious recently. When it gets the coldest time at midnight, you cough a lot, sometimes with bloody sputum, and you can''t sleep well. You can only be a little better when the "Yang Qi " is heavy at noon."


    The old man raised his hand to stop the nervous ponytail girl and the two young people behind her. "Let the little buddy go on talking."


    Qin Haodong continued with a severe countenance, "After decades of lung injuries, coupled with the daily cold affection of martial skills, the blockage of meridians has become very serious, and ordinary medicine can''t treat your illness."


    "With an age of more than 500 years, this ginseng is full of medicinal power. Once the blocked lung meridian cannot be cleared, it will cause tremendous pressure on other meridians, and the first one to be hit is the heart meridian.


    "So I was not intimidating you, sir. I just want to bring home to you the fact that if you take this ginseng rashly, you will definitely die within an hour."

 Chapter 12 Bossy Toy Boy

    "Er..."


    After Qin Haodong said that, a chill rose from the old man''s heart. At the same time, he had a little doubt, so he asked, "Little buddy, forgive me for presumption, but how do you know that?"


    What Qin Haodong said was totally true and organized. He had believed most of it. However, he was very surprised that the young man had not taken his pulse, nor had he given him any treatment. How could he speak so clearly about his physical condition?


    "I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine adopts four ways of diagnosis, namely looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse, and I just used the way of looking."


    "Grandpa, don''t listen to his nonsense," said the woman with the ponytail. "There isn''t any Chinese medicine doctor that is so young, and even if he is a traditional Chinese doctor, he can''t reach the level of "looking" diagnosis. Even the medical master Zhang Tianhe needs to take your pulse when making a diagnosis, let alone a small doctor like him."


    "Small doctor? Where do you think I''m small?" Qin Haodong laughed at the girl and said, "If I told you that Zhang Tianhe once tried to apprentice himself to me but I refused, would you believe it?"


    "Full of nonsense, how could Master Zhang apprentice to you? It''s more plausible that you apprenticed to him." The woman with the ponytail then turned her head and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I think this man has ulterior motives. He must have inquired about your condition in advance and came here to deceive us. Otherwise, how could he appear just when we are buying ginseng? What a coincidence!"


    "You mean I''m a swindler?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Isn''t that obvious? You are a swindler and a stupid one! Do you think you can deceive us by inquiring my grandpa''s illness from other sources? You wish!"


    The woman said with great certainty.


    "Since you confirmed that I had inquired about your grandfather''s illness, I''d like to say something that can''t be inquired," Qin Haodong said, with his eyes rapidly surveying the woman.


    "Wh-what are you going to do?"


    The woman with the ponytail was a little nervous for no reason. She was always fearless, but the young man brought her a kind of pressure that she never had before.


    "When you were 13 years old, you had your first menstruation, but because of the cold nature of your family''s martial cultivation, the amount of bleeding was not much.


    "Since last year, you began to experience abdominal pain and blood clot spills during menstruation. Today is the third day of your menstruation. You must have had abdominal pain and taken brown sugar water to drive the cold, right?"


    "A-a-aha?"


    The woman with ponytail looked at Qin Haodong''s face in horror. What she didn''t even say to her parents was clearly known by the young man in front of her. Was he a devil?


    "How about it? Am I right? Or do you still think I''ve inquired about it?" Qin Haodong said with a grin.


    "Bastard!"


    The woman blushed as she was shocked. How could such a thing be inquired? She was so bashful and angry but she could not vent herself. Therefore, she stepped aside and stopped talking.


    At this time, the old man had seen that Qin Haodong, with such amazing medical skill, was by no means an ordinary person. As a decisive person, he immediately made a decision.


    "Little buddy, I was too blind to recognize you, sorry for having offended you just now."


    He took up the big red box on the table and sent it to Qin Haodong. "Little magic doctor, thank you for saving my life. This ginseng is just a little token to show my respect to you. Please accept it!"


    Qin Haodong took the box without hesitation and thought, "The old man had good luck today. He happened to encounter me. Otherwise, he would really lose his life. So it is natural for me to accept the ginseng."


    The salesman next to him was muddled. Who was this young man? With only a few words in less than three minutes, he took away the ginseng that worth 5 million yuan, which was even offered with both hands.


    The old man said in all smiles, "My name is Nalan Jie, this is my granddaughter Nalan Wushuang. May I have your name, please?"


    "My name is Qin Haodong!"


    Nalan Jie added, "Little magic doctor, please help me to see what my condition is now."


    Qin Haodong said, "Your lung meridian stagnation has reached a very serious level, and now there are symptoms of cough with bloody sputum. If you do not get effective treatment, you can only live for three months."


    "Three months?" Even though Nalan Jie was no longer concerned about life and death, he couldn''t help but feel lost when he heard that he had only three months to live.


    Nalan Wushuang no longer suspected Qin Haodong at this time. She went forward and urgently said, "Doctor Qin, please, save my grandpa. As long as you can cure my grandpa''s illness, I will satisfy you whatever you ask for!"


    Qin Haodong gave her a meaningful look, which made her blushed again. She realized what she said was ambiguous and easy to arouse reverie. She hurried to add, "I mean, no matter how much money you want, my family can satisfy you."


    Although Nalan Wushuang had corrected her ambiguous words, Qin Haodong couldn''t help looking at her for a while longer. He had to admit that her figure was quite attractive despite her shrewish personality.


    Without distracting thoughts now, Nalan Wushuang looked at Qin Haodong eagerly and expected his answer.


    "Since fate made us to meet, I''ll help you this time!" Qin Haodong said lightly.


    "Little magic doctor, do you mean that you can cure my illness?" Nalan Jie asked in surprise.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Since you have called me little magic doctor, won''t it break my reputation if I couldn''t cure your illness?"


    "Great, little magic doctor. When can you start to cure me?"


    Nalan Jie asked eagerly.


    "You have too much cold in your body now, in this case, the treatment won''t be very effective. Well, I''ll write you a prescription with which you can buy all the medicines, and then you go back to take a medicated bath for 12 hours. I''ll go back to dredge your meridians early tomorrow morning after your body''s cold have been emptied."


    Then Qin Haodong wrote a prescription and handed it to Nalan Jie, giving him the instructions of the medicated bath.


    "Medicines are a piece of cake since they can be bought in Shennong Pavilion," Nalan Jie said, handing the prescription to the servant next to him, asking him to fill the prescription. Then he said to Qin Haodong, "Little magic doctor, you are also here to buy medicine. If you need anything, you can take them here. I''ll pay for you."


    Qin Haodong said in secret that the old man was quite capable of buttering up others. He just needed to buy the medicines for the making of Marrow-Cleansing Pill and Qi-nourishing Pill. Now he could get them all at once in Shennong Pavilion.


    After buying the medicinal materials, Nalan Jie went back to have a medicine bath eagerly, with two bodyguards followed. Nalan Wushuang had to undertake the mission to drive Qin Haodong home.


    Following Nalan Wushuang to a red Hummer, Qin Haodong said in secret, "This girl is really fiery. She has got such a powerful Hummer while other girls usually get a sports car or something. "


    "Where are we going to?" After boarding the car, Nalan Wushuang asked.


    "Find a good hotel and get a room."


    Qin Haodong''s words sent Nalan Wushuang''s hands a shock when she had just started the car, which nearly leaded to the collision with the guardrail next to them.


    "What did you say? Who''s going to get a room with you?"


    Nalan Wushuang cried with shame and anger.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, "Didn''t you just say that as long as I can cure your grandfather''s illness, you can satisfy all my requirements?"


    "If you can''t cure my grandpa, I''ll kill you."


    Nalan Wushuang then stamped on the accelerator, and the Hummer rushed forward in the fiery roar of the motor.


    "What does it mean? She just agreed?"


    Now it was Qin Haodong''s turn to be confused. He was just kidding. Did this girl really want to get a room with him?


    Soon, the Hummer pulled up in front of a five-star hotel, and they went to the reception together.


    Qin Haodong looked at the furious Nalan Wushuang and said, "Don''t hesitate! Hurry up and get a room!"


    "Can''t you do it yourself?" Nalan Wushuang said sulkily.


    "I don''t have money!" Qin Haodong said boldly.


    "You..."


    Nalan Wushuang suppressed her anger because the man in front of her was the hope of curing her grandpa''s illness. She picked up a bank card from her bag and flapped it on the reception.


    The receptionist looked at Qin Haodong with strange eyes, as he had never seen a toy boy live off a woman being so bossy.


    Soon the room was booked, and Nalan Wushuang went into the room with Qin Haodong. After the door closed, she became nervous immediately.


    "Does this guy really want to do that with me? If he threatens me with Grandpa''s illness, should I submit or resist? If I resist, will he not treat Grandpa?" She thought.


    Just as she was struggling in her mind, Qin Haodong turned around and said, "Why are you still here? This is my room. You don''t want to stay here, do you?


    "W-What do you mean?"


    Nalan Wushuang stunned for a while.


    "Miss, I mean I want to get a room, not we get a room. I take you here only because I don''t have money. Now I have got my room and I have things to do. You can go now."


    Seeing Nalan Wushuang''s dull expression, a glimmer of complacency flashed through Qin Haodong''s face. He said, "Do you really covet my charming body? I have to tell you, I''m not a casual person."


    "You b-bastard..."


    With cheeks turning into crimson, Nalan Wushuang stamped her feet and turned her head to run out of the door!


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Haodong cried before she went out.


    Nalan Wushuang immediately became nervous again. She replied, "You said I should go, you can''t regret now!"


    "Did I say that I regret? It''s just I don''t have money for lunch. Leave me some money!"


    Now Qin Haodong had nothing but the coin in his pocket.


    Nalan Wushuang grabbed a handful of money from her bag and slapped it on the table beside, running away like a criminal.


    Qin Haodong looked at her back and smiled. Then he took the medicinal materials from the bag and began to make medicine.


    Nalan Wushuang ran out of the room, leaning in a hidden corner and gasping.


    "Asshole! How dare you play with me!"


    She scolded in her heart. She was always the one to play with men. Now she had been played with, for the first time!


    First, she was relieved that Qin Haodong didn''t make that kind of demand on her, but then there was a slight disappointment in her. "I am so pretty, why didn''t this guy make that demand? Is it because I''m not attractive?"


    Normally, there were as many men around her as flies, who worshiped her as their goddess, but today she was driven out by Qin Haodong, which made Nalan Wushuang, who had always been arrogant, somewhat unconvinced.


    After some indignation, she left the hotel. Qin Haodong began to be occupied in the room.

 Chapter 13 Marrow-Cleansing Pill

    The reason why Qin Haodong came here to get a room was to refine the pills.


    As a gift to his daughter, it was inconvenient if he went to the Lin family to refine the Marrow-Cleansing Pill. As for the Villa No. 6 given by Lin Zhiyuan, he didn''t know where it was now, so the most suitable place was the hotel.


    As the Emperor Green Wood, these low-grade pills were easy for him to refine. All he needed to do was to extract the essence of various medicinal herbs and make pills.


    An hour later, twelve crystal clear Marrow-Cleansing Pills and nine Qi-nourishing Pills were placed on the hotel''s tea table.


    The time was still early. There were a few hours before Tang Tang could leave school. After simply eating the meal he ordered in the hotel, Qin Haodong began to practice and improve his cultivation.


    Although the Spiritual Qi on earth was poor, with the support of Qi-nourishing pills, his breakthrough on cultivation would become much simpler to make.


    After continuously swallowing three Qi-nourishing Pills, Qin Haodong heard a crackle sound, as if something had been broken, and then he felt the Genuine Qi in his body was like the water of Yangtze River flowing on without stopping. What''s more, it was more than twice as powerful as before.


    Qin Haodong opened his eyes and found that his cultivation was in the late stage of the Qi-refining Realm, Which was still a short step away from the Foundation Realm.


    It seemed that cultivation on the earth would only rely on pills, but the blood ginseng and the 100-year-old Polygonum multiflorum cost more than six million yuan. With some other auxiliary medicines, he almost spent seven million yuan. The cost was indeed high.


    "I have to hurry up and make more money, so that I can improve my cultivation speed."


    Looking at the time, he checked out of the hotel and rushed to the Lin Family''s villa.


    Lin''s guards had already been told by Lin Zhiyuan that they could let Qin Haodong directly enter the hall if they saw him.


    "Doctor Magic!"


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Tang Tang, like a happy little swallow, rushing to him.


    Qin Haodong reached out and picked up Tang Tang for rounding in several circles and then hugged her in his arms.


    The little girl giggled, then she kissed on Qin Haodong''s neck, and said, "Doctor Magic, I really miss you!"


    Lin Momo looked at the side with secret jealousy. She thought that she had raised her daughter for so many years, but she was closer to an outsider than to her.


    Lin Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Doctor Qin, Tang Tang clamoured for you when she came back from kindergarten. Fortunately, you come in time, otherwise she is going to roll back the roof of the house."


    "She is indeed close to me!" Qin Haodong felt that the time was right. "Mr. Lin," he said, "I want to make Tang Tang my sworn daughter. I''ve already discussed it with Miss Lin. What do you think?"


    "Of course, that''s good!"


    Lin Zhiyuan was very delighted to hear that. He was thinking about how to make a closer relationship with Qin Haodong. Now with the relationship of Tang Tang, they could be as close as one family.


    "What''s a sworn daughter, Doctor Magic?" the little fellow asked curiously.


    "From now on, you are my daughter and I am your father."


    Qin Haodong seriously said.


    "Mommy, is that true?"


    The little fellow turned her head and looked at Lin Momo.


    Although Lin Momo was a little dissatisfied that Qin Haodong said father rather than sworn father, she saw the eager in the little guy''s eyes, and finally nodded her head!


    "Bravo! Bravo! Tang Tang has a papa! Tang Tang has a papa! "


    After getting her mother''s approval, the little guy immediately got excited, and jumped from Qin Haodong''s arms to the ground, then she took his hand and said, "Papa, take me to kindergarten."


    "It''s so late, why do you want to go to kindergarten?" Lin Momo asked in a wondering tone.


    "I want to tell my classmates, I have a father, and I''m not a wild child..."


    When Qin Haodong saw this, a lump came into his throat, and he felt that he had let his daughter be wronged so many years. Lin Momo directly turned away, wiping the tears in her eyes, and cursed that vanished man a hundred times in her mind.


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed and silently went back to his room, because he was afraid that he would cry if he stayed longer.


    "Papa, come with me, I want to show them I have a Papa!"


    The little guy didn''t know the adult''s mind; once again she took Qin Haodong''s hand.


    Calming down, Qin Haodong said, "Tang Tang, dad can tell you that now kindergarten is over, and even your teachers are off duty. You also can''t see your classmates. Dad will send you to school tomorrow morning, OK?"


    The little fellow thought about it and said, "Well, don''t lie to me. You need to take me to kindergarten tomorrow morning, and we need to go early."


    "Don''t worry, Dad promise you" Qin Haodong hugged the little girl and said, "Tang Tang, by the way, I want to teach you that it''s dad, not Papa!"


    "Yes, it''s Papa! You''re my Papa!" the little girl seriously said.


    Qin Haodong felt awkward at her words. "Alright, Papa is better than uncle anyway."


    "Tang Tang, Dad also prepared a gift for you. Do you like it?"


    He said, holding a Marrow-Cleansing Pill in his palm. This Marrow-Cleansing Pill was crystal clear like a precious pearl, and looked extremely lovely with its pink color.


    "How beautiful! What''s this, Papa? Glass ball?" Picking up the Marrow-Cleansing Pill with her plump little hand and not willing to put it down, Tang Tang asked.


    "It''s a pill Dad specially prepared for you. You won''t get sick anymore after you take it."


    Qin Haodong patiently explained.


    Lin Momo''s face changed. As Qin Haodong had promised when he became the little guy''s sworn father, he would ensure that she would not get sick all her life. She didn''t expect him to start fulfilling his promise so soon.


    Looking at that beautiful Marrow-Cleansing Pill, she was curious. If she had not seen Qin Haodong''s amazing medical skills, she would not dare to let the little girl eat this kind of unbranded product. But now she knew that it was absolutely a good thing which was hard to buy even with thousands of dollars.


    "Really? I hate sickness. It''s very uncomfortable!" The little girl took the medicine in her hand and showed a vexed look. "But Papa, I think it''s so beautiful, I can''t bear to eat it!"


    "That''s all right. Dad is Doctor Magic. I still have some pills here," Qin Haodong said, taking another Marrow-Cleansing Pill from his pocket and giving it to Lin Momo. He laughed and said, "You have one too, Momo!"


    "You... how can you talk in that way!"


    Lin Momo stared at Qin Haodong angrily and charmingly, but she still took the Marrow-Cleansing Pill.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Taking this pill will change your body, and you won''t get sick anymore."


    "Can I eat now?" asked Lin Momo.


    "Sure, but Marrow-Cleansing Pill will remove impurities from your body. You''d better go back to your room to eat and take a shower!" Qin Haodong said, "You go back to take the pill, and I take Tang Tang to her room. After all, she is a little kid; I want to take care of her beside."


    "Well then, if there''s anything you need, just call me back."


    Lin Momo then hurried back to her room. She knew that Qin Haodong would never boast about his medical skill.


    And she did not worry about giving Tang Tang to Qin Haodong. As a mother, she could clearly feel Qin Haodong''s love for Tang Tang. It was the most sincere emotion from the bottom of his heart, without any impurities.


    Qin Haodong returned to Tang Tang''s room with her in his arms. He put the little girl on her bed and said, "Tang Tang, do you want to be smarter?"


    "Of course, my teacher said that both Papa and Mommy like smart children."


    "Dad will tell you a way to be smarter. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Yes, I want to be smarter!"


    Qin Haodong saw the success of his induction and continued. "Later, your belly will feel a little hot, and then you should seriously think about it and follow the heat wherever it goes with your mind, okay?"


    "Can I be smart then?" The little girl asked in a cutesy voice with her big eyes wide open.


    "Of course. How could Dad lie to you?"


    "Bravo! Bravo! Papa, let''s start!" The little girl excitedly cried.


    Qin Haodong let the little girl eat the Marrow-Cleansing Pill and then lie in her small bed with her eyes closed.


    He put his right hand on the girl''s pubic region and injected a little bit of Green Wood Genuine Qi into it.


    What he just taught the little girl was not the game of becoming smart, but the Xuantian Sutra from Empress Xuantian of Cultivation World.


    As the daughter of the Emperor Green Wood, the little girl would not be an ordinary person. Qin Haodong would take her to practice.


    After the Green Wood Genuine Qi was injected into the little girl''s pubic region, Qin Haodong said, "Tang Tang, let''s start. Pay attention to the heat on your belly."


    Then he began to use his Green Wood Genuine Qi to guide Tang Tang to practice Xuantian Sutra according to its method.


    Tang Tang, however, did what Qin Haodong said wholeheartedly. She was very serious and cautious, fearing that she could not become smart if she was not careful.


    After three circles of practice, he not only established the basic practice line of the Xuantian Sutra in Tang Tang''s body, but also helped her assimilate the Marrow-Cleansing Pill thoroughly. This absorption method was much better than direct swallowing of the pill.


    After the improvement, the meridians in the little girl''s body were not only nearly 100 times wider than those of the ordinary people, but also very resilient. It would absolutely help her and make rapid progress in practice.


    "Okay, you can get up Tang Tang."


    Then Qin Haodong took back his right hand.


    The little girl jumped out of bed and asked with eager in her eyes, "Papa, I was very serious just now. Have I become smarter now?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Tang Tang, it is impossible for people to become very smart suddenly. You have only become a little smarter today. If you follow this method again tomorrow, you will be a little smarter again. After a long time, you will become the smartest child. So you must persevere in it."


    "Well... Papa, I will persevere," the little one said very seriously.


    "Well, now let''s go to Mommy and let her give Tang Tang a bath."


    Then Qin Haodong took the little girl to Lin Momo''s room.


    In the room, wrapped in a white bath towel, Lin Momo was standing in front of the mirror.


    When she returned to the room, she ate the Marrow-Cleansing Pill at the first time, feeling warm and comfortable all over her body. After cleaning the impurities from her body, she felt so relaxed that it was indescribable how good she felt.


    Especially when she looked into the mirror, she was surprised to find that her skin was much better than before. Her skin was very good, white and full of water, and there was no any blemish on it. Even a small black mole on her arm had disappeared.

 Chapter 14 Call Him Little Dongdong

    "Oh my god, what kind of a medicine is this? It''s amazing!"


    Looking at the peerless face in the mirror, Lin Momo suddenly opened the bath towel on her body and revealed a beautiful body in the air. She appreciated it.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I''m coming."


    At this moment, suddenly the door rang, and the little girl ran in from the outside, followed by Qin Haodong.


    When at home, in order to let Tang Tang come in and out easily, Lin Momo used to not lock the door, and the door was open that day as well.


    When the little girl appeared at the door with Qin Haodong, she was shocked for a moment, frozen like a clay sculpture, and she forgot to wrap her body with the towel.


    Qin Haodong was also frozen where he was. He went there in order to gave Tang Tang to Lin Momo to take a shower and did not expect to see her naked.


    "Mommy, why are you naked? You''re not shy at all."


    The little girl said, crossed her cheeks with her fingers and made a shy face.


    "What..."


    Lin Momo did not react until that moment. After letting out a scream, she quickly wrapped her body with the bath towel.


    "You... why didn''t you knock the door before coming in?"


    Lin Momo said to Qin Haodong, both shy and angry.


    "Oh... I came with Tang Tang. She didn''t knock the door, and I just followed her." Qin Haodong then said awkwardly. "But you don''t have to worry about it, Miss Lin. I haven''t seen anything!"


    He said those words to relax the embarrassed atmosphere and did not expect the little girl next to him to shout while applauding. "Papa is not a good boy. You''re lying. Your eyes were wide open just now. How could you say that you didn''t even see Mommy��"


    "Uh..."


    On hearing this, not only Qin Haodong but also Lin Momo felt embarrassed at the moment. The two people were really speechless to this innocent little girl, and the room fell into silence.


    Seeing that her Papa and Mommy remain silent, the little girl thought that two didn''t believe her, so, she quickly added. "Mommy, I''m not lying. You can see that Papa is still drooling over you!"


    Then she made a look of thinking. "It''s so weird. Mommy is not something delicious. Why does Papa drool over her?"


    Suddenly, the little girl''s look changed, and she said nervously to Qin Haodong, "Hey, Papa, Mommy is not a food. You should never eat her, or I''ll have no Mommy..."


    "Well... eat her..."


    Qin Haodong could not help but think about the scene in his mind that Tang Tang absolutely could never imagine. At this time, Lin Momo was wrapped in a bath towel, but her sexy collarbone and smooth shank were still exposed. She was half-covered and half-hidden, which made her more attractive.


    He hurriedly rubbed his nose with his hand, for fear of that there would be blood running out of it. He then fastly left Lin Momo''s room.


    "Papa, don''t run!"


    The little girl called behind him, but Qin Haodong was too embarrassed to stay.


    "Mommy, why did Papa run away?" The little girl asked Lin Momo.


    "This... he may be hurried to go to the toilet."


    Lin Momo did not have any experience to deal with this kind of situation. She could only make up a reason and took the girl into the bathroom again.


    Qin Haodong returned to the living room, made himself a cup of tea and slowly tasted it.


    About half an hour later, Lin Momo came back to the living room with Tang Tang. Her wet hair, rosy cheeks, and white home clothes made her look extraordinarily beautiful and charming, and she no longer looked as cold as she was in the company.


    After dinner, Lin Momo said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, when will our treatment start today?"


    "What?" Qin Haodong was playing with the little girl, and after a moment of thinking, he finally recalled that he had to do Lin Momo massage.


    "We can start at anytime!" He answered.


    "Since you''re also very busy, then let''s get started now!"


    Lin Momo wanted Qin Haodong to leave soon after the massage. After all, with such a man in her room, plus that Tang Tang kept calling them Papa and Mommy, she felt really weird.


    "That''s good. Let''s start now!" Qin Haodong answered.


    "I want to do it too! I want to do it too!" Tang Tang cried.


    "What do you want?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "I want to do Mommy some massage and cure her illness."


    "Great. Let''s treat your mother together."


    Qin Haodong took the little girl''s hand and came to her room with Lin Momo.


    After Lin Momo lay down on the bed, Qin Haodong began to massage her from her head, and the little girl followed his method to massage Lin Momo''s feet.


    Qin Haodong said that Lin Momo still needed follow-up treatment in order to get close to her, so, at this time, the massage he did was a health-care method. He used the Green Wood Genuine Qi to recuperate her body.


    Lin Momo lay face down on the bed and felt the big and small hands on her body. She was a bit shy at the beginning, and later she had an inexplicable sense of happiness.


    If the three of them were really a family, it would be a wonderful thing, but the damn man had disappeared for so many years.


    She sighed secretly, but the feeling of disappointment quickly was overwhelmed by the feeling of comfort. Qin Haodong''s massage skill was so good that she felt very comfortable.


    After a while, Qin Haodong sopke. "Miss Lin, I''ve finished massaging your back, please turn over."


    The little girl suddenly chimed in. "Papa, you shouldn''t talk to mommy like this."


    "What should I say?" Qin Haodong looked at the little girl with interest.


    "I see on TV that children''s Papa always call their mommy dear or baby..." the little girl said with a serious look.


    "Uh..."


    Qin Haodong looked at Lin Momo and didn''t know how to answer it. He did not mind calling her like that, but unfortunately, Lin Momo would not accept it.


    Lin Momo''s cheeks turned red, and she said to the little girl, "Tang Tang, what you have seen on TV are not real, and it''s all for the need of acting, so you can''t take it seriously!"


    "But, in our kindergarten, kids'' Papa don''t call their mommies Miss!" said the littlt girl.


    "This..." Lin Momo originally wanted to tell Tang Tang that she and Qin Haodong were different from other parents, but when she saw the little girl''s eager look and knew that she just wanted to have a normal family and a couple of parents that loved her, she finally hesitated and said nothing.


    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Momo turned to Qin Haodong. "Doctor Qin, what about you call me Sister Lin from now on?"


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Tang Tang said again, "No! No! He can''t call you sister. Our teacher has said that close relatives can''t get married! Moreover, Mommy, you can''t call my Papa Doctor Qin. It sounds estranged and not like a family."


    Qin Haodong was secretly delighted and thought that his daughter was so sensible that she knew what her father wanted to do.


    "What do you think we should do? Anyway, we can''t call each onther like the couples on TV." Lin Momo said with annoyance; she did not know how to deal with this little girl.


    Tang Tang seriously thought for a moment about it and said, "Mommy calls Papa Little Dongdong, and Papa calls Mommy Little Momo. Then, we could sound like a family."


    "Em... Little Dongdong..."


    Lin Momo was embarrassed. She could not utter such a intimate name.


    "No! No! This name does not work."


    She hurriedly rejected the little girl''s proposal.


    "But, it was you who let me think of a name. I did what you said but you won''t listen..." the little girl said and puckered her mouth with grievance, and it seemed that she was about to cry soon.


    "Don''t cry, Tang Tang. Papa will think of a way to solve it." Qin Haodong appeased the little girl and turned back to Lin Momo. "What about you call me Haodong and I call you Momo from today?"


    Looking at the little girl who was about to cry beside, Lin Momo nodded helplessly. "Well, let''s do what you said."


    Qin Haodong looked at the little girl and asked. "Tang Tang, is that okay?"


    "Yes, it makes us like a family."


    The little girl immediately changed her look of despair and jumped up again happily.


    Since the matter was solved, Qin Haodong continued to give Lin Momo massage. This time, Lin Momo lay face up on the bed. Her delicate face and tempting figure made Qin Haodong feel hot in the heart. He hurriedly swallowed a few times. If Tang Tang saw him drool over Lin Momo again, he would be very embarrassed.


    There were many taboos to do massage on one''s face side than on the back side. Qin Haodong controled his hands with great willpower and avoided to touch her sensitive parts as much as possible.


    "Dad, you are not careful in massaging; you haven''t massaged here!"


    The little girl patted Lin Momo''s chest.


    "Uh..."


    "I want to but your mom won''t allow me to." Qin Haodong thought to himself.


    "Papa, press here. It feels so good. I always put my hands here when I sleep at night."


    When the little girl finished her words, Lin Momo''s face was almost as red as blood. She could not wait to turn her body over and hide her face. It was too embarrassing.


    However, Qin Haodong showed a look of envy. "It will be so good if I can do it as Tang Tang when I sleep at night."


    Lin Momo wanted to give up the treatment of massage, but, afraid that it would affect her recovery, she said to the little girl helplessly, "Tang Tang, go to find your grandfather to play with him for a while, will you?"


    The little girl answered, "I don''t want to play with grandpa; I want to do you massage to cure your illness with Papa."


    It seemed that if Tang Tang did not leave, the massage treatment would not go well. Qin Haodong bowed down to whisper in Tang Tang''s ear, and then, the little girl said happily, "Okay! Okay! I''m going to play with grandpa, and you have to hurry up, Papa and Mommy!"


    After saying this, the little girl ran out of the room and shut the door.


    "Okay, let''s start treatment!"


    Qin Haodong continued to massage Lin Momo as he finished his words.


    Lin Momo was very curious about what Qin Haodong had said to the little girl, so, she asked, "What did you say to Tang Tang?"


    "Nothing, just some casual words!"


    "Impossible. Tell me what you said to her."


    Lin Momo had a bad feeling in the heart. if Qin Haodong really just said something casual, Tang Tang would not have left so quickly.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Qin Haodong asked with a meaningful expression on his face.

 Chapter 15 Neighbors

    "Of course I need to know!"


    "I told Tang Tang to play with her grandfather first, and I would discuss with her mom when to have a little brother for her!"


    "Er... "


    Lin Momo could hardly describe her feeling at this moment. She had just known Qin Haodong for less than two days, but she had been shy more than ever. Her unemotional image as an iceberg was completely destroyed.


    "How can you talk to a child like that?"


    "If I didn''t say that, Tang Tang would not have left. How could I continue to treat you without her leaving me?"


    "But you can''t cheat a kid, can you?"


    Lin Momo said with shame and anger.


    "Do you mean we should really have a baby brother for Tang Tang?" Qin Haodong laughed.


    "What..."


    Lin Momo was so bashful that she stopped talking to Qin Haodong and closed her eyes directly, but her heart was beating violently.


    Finally, after the massage, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo walked out of the room and returned to the living room.


    While playing game with the little fellow, Lin Zhiyuan glanced at Lin Momo and Qin Haodong with strange eyes.


    Seeing them, the little fellow immediately ran over and asked happily, "Papa, Mama, have you worked out the result? When will you have little brother for me?"


    With cheeks blushed again, Lin Momo gave Qin Haodong a vicious look.


    "Er... I have discussed with your mom, and we agreed that we don''t need a little brother since Tang Tang is so cute."


    Qin Haodong could only give the little fellow a made-up reason.


    "But I still want a little brother!"


    The little fellow looked like she would never let go unless she got her way.


    "Tang Tang, let''s talk about the little brother later. Papa''s going back." Qin Haodong looked up and said to Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Momo, "It''s late, I''m going back!"


    Before Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Momo could speak, the little fellow cried out, "Where are you going, Papa?"


    "I''ll go home today and play with Tang Tang tomorrow, OK?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Not OK! Not OK! You liar!" The little fellow burst into tears at once.


    "Tang Tang, Papa didn''t lie to you. I''m sure I''ll come to take you to the kindergarten tomorrow!"


    "No! It''s not like this! All the children in the kindergarten live with their parents. You are my Papa now. Why do you still have to go?"


    The more she cried, the more sad she became. "If Papa doesn''t live with Mama and me, what shall I say to my friends tomorrow? They would say I''m bragging and keep calling me a wild child!"


    "Er..." Qin Haodong turned his head to Lin Momo. This problem could only be solved by her mother.


    Lin Momo crouched down and comforted the little fellow "Tang Tang, Papa still has something to do. Let him go for the moment, will you? Tomorrow I''m sure he will send Tang Tang to the kindergarten early in the morning."


    "No! No! I just want to sleep with my Papa and Mama. I don''t want to be a child without Papa!"


    The little fellow kept crying. Lin Momo didn''t know what to do. She turned to Lin Zhiyuan for help.


    "I''m old, I need to go to bed early. You guys have fun, I''m going to bed."


    Lin Zhiyuan ignored his daughter''s appealing eyes and turned back to his room, but there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Momo''s marriage had been his worry over the years. She had long ago reached the age of marriage, but she was as unemotional as ice, taking no man in the eye.


    Today, he was surprised to find that Lin Momo had changed a lot since Qin Haodong appeared, which made him very happy.


    Qin Haodong was absolutely worthy of Lin family with such excellent medical skill. The most rare thing was that he was very close to Tang Tang. So Lin Zhiyuan was more than willing to see his daughter find the happiness belonging to her.


    Seeing Dad running away, Lin Momo looked at the weeping little beauty with pain. Finally she said, "Okay, don''t cry, Tang Tang, Papa and Mama will sleep with you tonight!"


    "Not only today, but forever. I will always be a kid with a Papa!"


    Said the little fellow.


    "Ok, you are Mama''s boss." Lin Momo had no choice.


    "Goody, goody, I can finally sleep with Papa and Mama!"


    Seeing Lin Momo promised, the little fellow immediately broke into laughter, holding Qin Haodong in one hand and Lin Momo in the other, happily walking toward the bedroom.


    The bed was so big that it was not crowded at all for the three people lying side by side.


    Lin Momo''s heart beat so hard because it was the first time she was lying in bed with a man since that night.


    "Tang Tang, Mama has done as you said, go to bed quickly!"


    Lin Momo intended to make the little fellow fall asleep early so that Qin Haodong could leave early.


    "No, no, I want Papa and Mama to sleep with me!"


    "Aren''t Papa and Mama sleeping with you?" Lin Momo said.


    "No! Not exactly! Mama has to wear pajamas when sleeping, just the one you wear every day!"


    The little fellow''s words made Qin Haodong''s heart tremble. He wondered what she would look like when she put on pajamas. He could not help thinking of the scene where Lin Momo was just wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Uh..."


    Lin Momo hesitated a little. Her nightdress was very sexy. She didn''t feel anything in front of the little fellow at ordinary times, but how embarrassing it would be in front of Qin Haodong.


    "Tang Tang, today is different. Did Papa wear pajamas?"


    She had no choice but to use Qin Haodong as a shield.


    Qin Haodong was depressed at her words. At that time the door rang twice and was pushed open. Lin Zhiyuan appeared at the door with a paper bag in his hand.


    "Little Qin, I know you certainly didn''t bring any clothes. This is a new set of pajamas I bought. It hasn''t been used yet. You should use it."


    He put the paper bag on the floor of the doorway, then turned around and left , with the door closed.


    The little fellow immediately got up from the bed and went to the door to grab the paper bag and deliver it to Qin Haodong. "Papa, put on your pajamas!"


    "OK, thank you Tang Tang!"


    Qin Haodong took the paper bag and went into the cloakroom next to him. After putting on pajamas, he came back.


    Looking at Qin Haodong in his pajamas, Lin Momo was speechless for a while, thinking that her old father was making trouble. Not only did he not help her out of the siege ,but also he smashed her shield.


    "Mama, it''s your turn." The little fellow pulled Lin Momo and said.


    Looking at the expectant daughter, Lin Momo could only sigh helplessly. She got up and went into the cloakroom, and soon came out in a pink nightdress.


    This nightdress is a braces skirt. The snow-white skin on her chest emitted attractive color under the light. The skirt was so short that it could barely cover her underwear. The sight which was partly hidden and partly visible made Qin Haodong fall into imagination.


    Seeing Qin Haodong staring at her, a trace of red clouds rose on Lin Momo''s face. She rushed to bed and covered her body with the quilt.


    "Tang Tang, are you satisfied now? Go to bed quickly!"


    Lin Momo said to the little fellow.


    "No, we still have to do this."


    Then the little fellow grabbed Lin Momo''s hand on the left, Qin Haodong''s hand on the right, and put their hands together on her own chest, with her two small hands on top. Only then did she close her eyes with ease.


    Feeling the temperature of Qin Haodong''s big hand, Lin Momo was flushed and her heart beat again. She wanted to take back her hand but was afraid to wake up the little fellow. She could only let Qin Haodong hold her hand.


    As time passed by minutes and seconds, a strange feeling slowly came into her. She even vaguely expected time to stop at this moment, never to pass.


    Over the years, she had thought about finding another relationship, but she feared that Tang Tang would have a rough time .Therefore, she had been forcibly controlling her emotions and disguising herself with her cold appearance.


    But at this moment, she faintly hoped to be with the man she had just known for two days forever.


    What''s going on? Did she begin to fall for him?


    Soon Lin Momo dispelled her inner thoughts. Impossible! No way! She was three or four years older than he was, and she had a child. It was impossible for them to be together.


    Qin Haodong, lying on the other side of the bed, was trapped in a very beautiful memory. He was very satisfied with the present situation where he could quietly guard the two most important women in his life.


    It took a long time for Lin Momo to wake up to reality. She slowly pulled her hand back.


    "Doctor Qin, it''s late. You''d better go back!"


    "I promised Tang Tang that I would sleep here tonight. Is it ok to deceive a child?"


    Qin Haodong said cheekily because he really didn''t want to leave.


    "I''ll talk with Tang Tang. It''s not appropriate for us to be together like this."


    Lin Momo said, and her voice became cold.


    "But it''s so late and I don''t have a place to go," Qin Haodong said. "Although Mr. Lin gave me the key to my villa, I don''t know where the Jiangnan Ruhua district is. Would you let me stay for one night and I''ll be back tomorrow?"


    With a sense of strangeness flashed through the face, Lin Momo said, "It''s simple. Here is the Jiangnan Ruhua district. We live in Villa No. 5, Villa No. 6 is next door. You can go back now!"


    "Er... "


    Qin Haodong was shocked that he should be a neighbor with Lin family, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Er... Momo, what if Tang Tang wakes up and can''t see me?"


    Qin Haodong was still reluctant to part with the warm family atmosphere at this moment.


    "You can rest assured of that. Tang Tang will not wake up all night as long as she falls asleep. You can come to breakfast early tomorrow morning."


    "All right then, see you tomorrow morning!"


    From Lin Momo''s resolute attitude, he knew he couldn''t be too hasty. Today he had made great progress with the help of the little fellow, so it was better to stop before going too far .


    He left the Lin family and went to Villa 6 next door. He took out the key and opened the door.


    The structure and decoration of this villa were basically the same as Lin family. The rooms were equipped with all kinds of household appliances and daily necessities.


    Qin Haodong took a bath in the bathroom and went back to his room to sleep.


    The next day he came to Lin''s house early, when the little fellow had just got up from his bed.


    After a night, Qin Haodong was able to feel the sense of Xuantian Sutra from the body of the little fellow.


    The reason why he chose to pass this set of skills of Empress Xuantian to her daughter was that it could run on its own once the cycle of cultivation had formed, which meant cultivation could happen at any time and any place. That was to say, the little fellow did not need to practice deliberately but her cultivation would always keep improving.


    "Papa, where have you been?" asked the little fellow.


    Qin Haodong took a look at Lin Momo next to him. "Papa went to exercise!"


    The little fellow said, "Papa, finish your meal quickly. You''re going to take me to kindergarten earlier today. I want all the children to know that I also have a Papa!"

 Chapter 16 The Nalan Family

    After the breakfast, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo went out to take Tang Tang to her kindergarten.


    The kindergarten Tang Tang studied in was named Gold Branch and Jade Leaf, the kindergarten of the highest level in Jiangnan City. The children studied there were as noble as the school''s name. Every one of them was either of a rich family or of a royal family, for a normal family could not afford the fee.


    Tang Tang did not hurry to enter her classroom when they arrived at the school, and instead, she waited at the gate, holding Qin Haodong''s hand.


    "Look, Zhang Doudou, this is my Papa..."


    "Wang Mengmeng, I have Papa, I have Papa..."


    "Li Qiqi, I have Papa, so, don''t call me wild child anymore..."


    Looking at Tang Tang''s childish and serious face, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo were filled with a sad feeling.


    "Zhao Lele, look, this is my Papa..."


    Tang Tang said to the child who held a lady''s hand.


    "Wow, it''s real! Your Papa looks so handsome, even more handsome than my Papa!" the little girl stared at Qin Haodong while saying.


    "Yes, my Papa looks so cool. He is the best!" Tang Tang said with a proud face.


    Zhao Lele''s mother was named Xiao Lili. She glanced at Qin Haodong, and there was a glint of jealousy in her eyes. She then said, "Tang Tang''s mom, I heard that you raised Tang Tang alone. It''s really hard for you, but, is this gentleman really Tang Tang''s father?"


    On hearing her words, Tang Tang and Lele all stared at Lin Momo, waiting for her answer.


    Lin Momo saw the expectation on her daughter''s eyes, and she hesitated for a little while before answering, "He is Qin Haodong, and it''s true that he is Tang Tang''s father."


    "If he is Tang Tang''s father, why his first name is Qin? Isn''t he your new boyfriend?"


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Lili''s mouth. Though she did not know Lin Momo, she could tell that she was a rich woman from her dress and manner. Therefore, she took it granted that Qin Haodong was Lin Momo''s toy boy, who looked so handsome and made her envy.


    "This..."


    Lin Momo could not find a word to answer, for she never considered this matter.


    "This is because I followed my mother''s first name and my father''s first name is Tang, so, I gave the name to my daughter. Is there any problem with that, madam?"


    Qin Haodong said while glaring at Xiao Lili.


    "No, of course not. I have nothing to do with who Tang Tang''s father is, just that there are so many children who don''t know their father. I was afraid that Tang Tang might make a mistake."


    Xiao Lili wore a sarcastic expression. Obviously, she did not believe Qin Haodong''s words.


    A flicker of anger crossed Qin Haodong''s face. He was a humorous, cynical man and sometimes liked to prank on others, but, his woman and daughter were never to be offended or sneered in front of him. Never!


    Moreover, the loquacious woman was obviously trying to making trouble. She carried smells of two men, which meant she had slept with two men last night. The woman was so shameless to sneer at others.


    "You''re right. You should mind your own business only." Qin Haodong pointed at Xiao Lili''s pants and continued, "Why your pants get wet? Did you pee in it?"


    "Wh-... What? What are you saying?"


    The woman looked down and found her fashion low-rise jeans wet in many places.


    "What happened? Did I really wet my pants myself? How could it be possible?"


    Xiao Lili could not understand. She might have a casual sexual relationship and got some gynecological diseases, but, she absolutely had no urinary incontinence. How could she suddenly wet her pants?


    "Lele, your mom is smelly."


    Tang Tang covered her nose with her hands and hid behind Qin Haodong.


    Xiao Lili screamed and gave her child to the teacher of the kindergarten before running away.


    A weird look came over Lin Momo''s face. She did not see how Qin Haodong made it, but she knew Qin Haodong had something to do with it. Looking at the tall and strong figure in front of her, she was filled with a warm feeling. She had dreamed many times that a man would stand before her and her daughter when they were bullied.


    Xiao Lili''s embarrassed look made Tang Tang laugh out. "Papa, why this aunt wetted her pants?"


    Qin Haodong put on a meaningful smile and answered, "I don''t know. Maybe she drank too much water."


    After that, he stayed at the gate of the kindergarten for a while and did not leave Tang Tang to the teacher until most of the students came to the school.


    After waving goodbye to Tang Tang, Lin Momo said to Qin Haodong, "Have you just played a trick on that woman?"


    "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Although he knew Lin Momo was talking about Xiao Lili, he''d better pretend not to know it.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent. I know it must be you." After saying this, Lin Momo bit her sexy lips and continued, "Thank you."


    Qin Haodong understood the meaning behind those three two words. He said seriously, "From today on, with me here, no one can treat you and Tang Tang rough."


    Looking at the handsome and determined face, Lin Momo had an impulse to run into Qin Haodong''s arms, but, she finally suppressed the feeling.


    She lowered her head and adjusted her bang while calming herself down. She then asked, "Where are you heading for? I can ask my driver to give you a ride."


    "No, thanks. There will be someone to pick me up very soon."


    He had to treat the disease of Nalan Jie that day and had made an appointment to meet Nalan Wushuang at the gate of the kindergarten on the call.


    Just as his words fell, roars of the motor came to them, which were followed by a black Audi A6.


    As the window of the car rolled down, a stunning face appeared before their eyes.


    Nalan Wushuang called out, "Get in, you big liar."


    Qin Haodong was wordless. "Why did you call me a big liar? Have I cheated on you out of your money or your beauty? My wife may misunderstand your words, ok?"


    However, she still said hello to her and sat down at on the copilot seat of the car.


    "Who is this woman? What''s the relationship between them?" Seeing Qin Haodong''s fading back, Lin Momo was upset. "Maybe they are made for one another. I''m just a mother of a child."


    Thinking of this, she got into her car with Zhang Debiao and headed for her company.


    At the same time, Xiao Lili changed her wetted pants and took a medical examination in Jiangnan Hospital. The result was just as she had thought. She had no urinary incontinence apart from some gynecological diseases which were caused by her overindulged life.


    "What''s going on? Why I lost control of urination at that time?"


    Xiao Lili recalled what had happened from the beginning to the end and suddenly came to a conclusion. "That toy boy must have something to do with this. He played a trick on me."


    Though she did not see how Qin Haodong did that, she believed that Qin Haodong had something to do with it.


    "Bastard, how dared you to play a trick on me? Wait for me, I''ll make you pay for it.


    "Why is that woman more beautiful than me? Why she could have a toy boy? Why that little girl is lovelier than my daughter? How could all those happen?"


    Xiao Lili was a jealous woman, plus that she was in a great rage, she almost lost her mind.


    Thinking of those things, she took out her mobile phone and called her husband. "Honey, I was bullied. You must take revenge for me..."


    Nalan Wushuang did not drive her Hummer out that day, and instead, she drove her old Audi A6, which was cheaper than Hummer but was more useful with a special license tag of Jiangnan army on it and a pass paper attached to its window.


    She could drive this car to every place in Jiangnan City and even in the whole Jiangnan Province without anybody stopping her.


    "Who is Nalan Jie? It seems that he is powerful in the army." Nalan Wushuang''s Audi A6 arose Qin Haodong''s curiosity. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and started trying to search this name on Internet.


    Reading the results, Qin Haodong was surprised. Nalan Jie indeed had a powerful background.


    According to the information on the Internet, Nalan Jie had made many military achievements during the war between their country and M Country and therefore became the youngest general of that time. He even had received commendation from the first president of their dynasty. In the later war with Annan Country, he was one of the most important generals that fought at the front line and was known as the Brave Workaholic among the army.


    The information on various forums showed that although Nalan Jie no longer served in the army, his power was still with him and his background had to be shocking.


    More than that, Nalan Jie''s children were all outstanding people. Some of them had high positions in the army while some of them were new stars in government. In view of their descent and background, the Nalan family was indeed the top family in Jiangnan Province.


    Nalan Wushuang remained a deadpan after Qin Haodong got into the car. Obviously, she was still angry ahout the things that happened the day before. She was concentrated on driving her Audi A6 and keeping it speeding up, which gave her a feeling that she was driving a sports car.


    She thought that seeing her driving skills, even though Qin Haodong would not pee in his pants, he would be frightened. However, Qin Haodong was absorbed in playing with his phone and did not notice how fast they driving.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Nalan Wushuang could not help but ask him and slowered the speed of the car. After all, it took much energy to drive so fast in the urban area.


    "Nothing. I''m watching a very popular female streamer on the Internet."


    "Vulgar!" Nalan Wushuang turned up the whites of her eyes at Qin Haodong and asked, "What were you doing in the kindergarten?"


    "What can an adult go to the kindergarten for? Of course, they are taking their children to school."


    "What? Are you married?"


    Qin Haodong''s answer was beyond Nalan Wushuang''s expectation. Her hands shivered, due to which they almost hit a big truck coming in the opposite direction. Luckily, Qin Haodong had sharp eyes and acted so fast to control the steering wheel, which saved their lives.


    "What were you doing? Why were you so excited?" Qin Haodong said with a smile before continuing, "Good news for you, I''m still single and you still have chance to be my girlfriend."


    When he was talking, his hands were still on the wheel, beneath which were Nalan Wushuang''s white and soft hands.


    "Take your dirty hands off me!"


    Nalan Wushuang also realized that she overreacted. Her face turned flushed, and she shook off Qin Haodong''s hands.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you''re married or not."


    She paused for a while and continued asking, "Since you''re not married, why do you have a kid?"


    Qin Haodong answered with a smile, "Who tells you that one must get married before having a child? Can''t I be unmarried while having a child?"


    "You..."


    Nalan Wushuang was both angry and amused. She asked again, "Who is the lady that stood beside you just now? She looks so pretty."


    She was always proud and never took other women seriously, however, the woman she just saw was so different with elegant manner and beautiful face that even she could not help but take more glances on her.


    Qin Haodong explained to her. "She is my kid''s mother."

 Chapter 17 An Innocent Victim

    "You''re such a liar." Nalan Wushuang said with anger.


    "Why did you say that? I am such an honest guy, and I can guarantee you that all I said was true."


    Qin Haodong said with grievance.


    "Then how old are you?"


    "21!"


    "How old is the kid you mentioned?"


    "Four!"


    "So you''ve been in relationship for five years."


    "No, we met each other only 2 days ago."


    "You''re just talking nonsense, you as****."


    Nalan Wushuang would''ve kicked the slick guy out of the car if she weren''t driving. How could the guy be so serious while making up all those stories?


    "I am not talking nonsense, I am telling you the truth!"


    Qin Haodong said innocently.


    "You..."


    In anger, Nalan Wushuang closed her mouth because she knew she would totally lose it if she didn''t stop talking to him.


    The Audi A6 darted out of the city and finally pulled over at the gate a big yard. The yard, with large-brick walls and houses with fancy tiles, was the special sanatorium set by in Jiangnan Military Force. It was said that all the residents here are military leaders above divisional commander level.


    Nanlan Wushuang parked the car and lead Qin Haodong into the yard.


    Qin Haodong checked out the sanatorium while he was walking. It was a nice place with much more Spiritual Qi around than the urban area, making it the best place for recuperation.


    Few steps later, a young man in his twenties ran into them at a sudden. The man had a large silk box in his hand, and judging by the fancy clothes wrapping him all over, he must be rich.


    "Shuangshuang, why didn''t you answer my calls?"


    The young man ran to Nalan and smiled flatteringly.


    "Zhang Dazhi, I told you not to harass me if you have nothing important!"


    Nalan Wushuang said with resentment.


    "Yes, I do have something important!" Said Zhang Dazhi who was apparently afraid of Nalan Wushuang. He raised the silk box in his hands and said, "I heard that you''re looking for Thousand-year Ginseng for your grandpa. I happen to have a friend who runs herb business. I asked him for help, and this is the best Korean Ginseng he found for me. I heard it was a hundred-year one, so I bring it here to give it to your grandpa as a gift."


    After he said that, he opened the box with a flattered smile. There was a snow-white Korean Ginseng lying inside.


    At first, Qin Haodong didn''t care about Zhang Dazhi at all, because he found him no more than another admirer of Nanan Wushuang, and it seemed that she hardly had any interest in him. But by the time when he saw the Korean Ginseng, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "What a nice Ginseng it is!"


    The Korean Ginseng and his Blood Ginseng would make up the two main ingredients of his Foundation Core. "This good stuff has to be mine."


    Qin Haodong had every reason to be desired, because the 600 or 700 hundred-year-old Korean Ginseng was giving out very thick Spiritual Qi.


    It was a nice gift, only to be sent here at the wrong time. He sighed for Zhang Dazhi in his mind because he knew it must have taken him a lot of efforts to find such an old-aged Korean Ginseng. Nalan Wushuang would''ve treated him in a totally different way if he was here two days earlier, but now, she wouldn''t even bother to look.


    Nalan Wushuang barely took a look at the Korean Ginseng in the box. She stared at Zhang Dazhi, and said, "I don''t need it, just take it away."


    "Well..." Zhang Dazhi was confused. He took it as the best chance to flatter Nalan Wushuang when he heard that she was looking for a Thousand-year Ginseng. He had used all his social connections to find the ginseng, and it cost him more than 10 million yuan to take it out of Korea. He did all this to win the beauty''s laugh.


    Nanlan Wushuang didn''t smile at all, instead, she was becoming colder and colder to him.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t be so impulsive. This Korean Ginseng will help cure your grandpa..."


    "I said I don''t need it..."


    Nalan Wushuang interrupted Zhang Dazhi before he could finish. She knew the better the ginseng was, the more harm it would do to his grandpa. So now she didn''t bear any good feeling toward Zhang Dazhi at all.


    She also knew that if she didn''t make it clear to Zhang Dazhi, he would keep harassing him. She then pulled Qin Haodong and said, "My family has already invited Doctor Qin for grandpa. You can keep your hands away from this."


    Zhang Dazhi took a look at Qin Haodong, and said to the angry Nalan Wushuang, "He must be one of the gigolos of yours, how could he be a doctor?"


    "Watch your mouth, Zhang Dazhi," said Nalan Wushuang, a quick-tempered one who had already lost her patience. She asked with a cold face, "How does it have anything to do with you even if he was a gigolo of mine?"


    Qin Haodong felt awkward. He was such an innocent victim, because he was here just to cure. Now for no reason, he had become the idiot''s rival in love, and had been demeaned to be a "gigolo". "You can get hurt by just walking in the streets!"


    "Shuangshuang, how can you not know my feelings for you after such a long time? We''ll make a perfect couple. What''s good in this gigolo? He was too pale and tender to look like a real man. I think he may be gay..."


    "Enough!" Before he could finish it, Nalan yelled in anger, "Zhang Dazhi, shut your hole!"


    "You..."


    Zhang Dazhi was so angry that his eyes were glaring, but he was too afraid to flare up in front of Nalan Wushuang.


    The reason he pursued Nalan Wushuang was partly her beauty and partly her powerful family, but all in all, he feared Miss Nalan because she was so quick-tempered.


    He couldn''t afford to irritate Nalan Wushuang, but at least he could irritate Qin Haodong.


    "Stay away from Shuangshuang, you gigolo boy! Or you wouldn''t have known how you died."


    Seeing the idiot getting more and more ignorant, Qin Haodong felt annoyed, so he said coldly, "Get out of here."


    "What? How dare you speak to me like that! I''ll disable you for your tongue!"


    Zhang Dazhi jumped at Qin Haodong while he was speaking. Nalan Wushuang then moved and blocked in front of Qin Haodong. She said in anger, "What are you doing, Zhang Dazhi? He''s a guest of my family. Now get out of here while I still act in manners!"


    She had been suppressing the anger inside. She would have already punched Zhang Dazhi if their father weren''t good friends.


    Seeing that Nalan Wushuang was nearly rampaging, Zhang took a few steps backward. He certainly knew how capable the woman could be. He might have learned Taekwondo for a few years, but he was no match for her. If the fights broke out, he would be slaughtered.


    But he still didn''t give up. He pointed to Qin Haodong and yelling. "Gigolo boy! No man would hide behind a woman! I dare you to come forward and have a man-to-man fight with me!"


    He thought Qin Haodong was a coward gigolo who wouldn''t dare to answer his challenge. The moment Qin Haodong quailed, quick-temper Nalan Wushuang would favor him.


    Qin Haodong had a flash of wit. He was just considering how he could get the ginseng for himself, and now the idiot came to send it by himself.


    He lifted his hand and pushed Nalan Wushuang aside. Then he smiled and said to Zhang Dazhi, "You want to fight?"


    "I bet you will. No hide behind a woman if you are a real man."


    He was so confident because he had been learning Wushu since he was young. He knew he was definitely no match for Nalan Yan, but he believed to beat the gigolo before him would be simple enough.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Qin Haodong answered, "But I am not fighting just because you want me to, how about we make a gamble?"


    "What do you want to gamble for?"


    Zhang Dazhi asked.


    "Then ginseng in your hand, and if I beat you, you''ll give it to me. Are you in?"


    "Well..." Zhang Dazhi was hesitating. He did not expect Qin Haodong to make the gamble on his ginseng which was worth ten million.


    "What? Are you quailing? Weren''t you the real man here just now?" said Qin Haodong. Then he held Nalan Wushuang''s slender waist in his arm. He had to have the Korean Ginseng, so he was using Nalan Wushuang to irritate Zhang Dazhi.


    Nalan Wushuang flushed but for the unknown reason, she didn''t dodge, she let him hold her.


    Seeing his loved woman being so intimate with another man, Zhang Dazhi went outrageous and yelled. "Let''s do it! But how about if you lose?"


    "If I lose, you can do whatever you want."


    Qin Haodong didn''t care because there was no way he could lose when facing such an idiot.


    Zhang Dazhi said wickedly, "If you lose, I''ll break your legs. And you''ll have to stay away from Shuangshuang forever."


    "Zhang Dazhi, you''ve crossed the line!" Nalan Wushuang yelled.


    "Really? I''ll say I am the one suffering loss because the ginseng is worth ten million, and all he has are his legs!"


    Qin Haodong stopped Nalan Wushuang before she was going to continue, "He was right. The gamble was fair enough for me. I''ll gamble my two legs for his ten million."


    "Are you sure this is going to work? Zhang Dazhi has learned Taekwondo." Nalan Wushuang whispered to Qin Haodong.


    She only knew that Qin Haodong''s medical skills were extraordinary, but she did not know how his fighting skills were.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just an idiot!"


    Qin Haodong said and pulled Nalan Wushuang aside, then he faced Zhang Dazhi by himself.


    Zhang Dazhi''s lungs were nearly exploding because of the anger when he saw his loved woman was so intimate with Qin Haodong. His feet moved and kicked straightly on Qin Haodong''s temple.


    "Messing up with my woman? I''ll blow your head today."


    As his left foot got closer and closer to Qin Haodong''s head, cold but proud smiled emerged at Zhang Dazhi''s mouth corner.


    But before he finished laughing, he felt like a train had run into his chest, and his ribs were almost crushed by the power. He flew backward like a cloth bag, then fell heavily on the ground.


    "It''s mine!"


    Qin Haodong ran over happily after he kicked Zhang Dazhi away, picking up the silk box in his hand.


    Nalan Wushuang was shocked inside seeing Qin Haodong defeated Zhang Dazhi so easily, because it wouldn''t be such an easy job even if she did it by herself. What kind of freak was he? His medical skill was amazing, so was his fighting skills.


    "You bastard, how could you play tricks on me!"


    As stupid as Zhang Dazhi might be, he could figure out that Qin Haodong had set him up. He struggled to pick himself up from the ground, but he failed after trying several times.


    The kick was heavy enough, but Qin Haodong had pulled his feet a little for the sake of the Korean Ginseng, or Zhang Dazhi would be disabled for the rest of his life.


    Qin Haodong held the ginseng, smiled and said, "That''s not right. It was you that initiate the fight, and how could I play trick on you for that? People have to pay for their arrogance."


    "Gigolo boy! Just wait for me, this is not over yet!" Zhang Dazhi shouted as his face was twisted.


    "You want to mess up with me? Fine, but next time I won''t show any mercy except you send me ginseng as good as this one."


    Surely, Qin Haodong couldn''t care less about the threat from such a weak person.


    At the same time, several guards of the military area ran over here. They noticed Zhang Dazhi lying on the ground, and asked Nalan Wushuang, "Miss Nalan, what has happened here?" .


    Nalan Wushuang waved her hand, and said, "It''s not your concern, just go and do what you have to do."

 Chapter 18 Nalan Wufeng

    Zhang Dazhi finally picked himself up from the ground after the guards left. He glared at Qin Haodong with grudge and said, "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Haodong didn''t say anything. But he had disdain at his mouth corner. He had no interest in Zhang Dazhi''s family background at all. No matter how noble Zhang Dazhi was, he would be no stronger than an ant in the eyes of Emperor Green Wood.


    Zhang Dazhi thought that Qin Haodong was afraid, so he continued, "You messed up with the Zhang''s? Just wait to get wiped out from Jiangnan City."


    Nalan Wushuang looked sharp, and she said, "Zhang Dazhi, Doctor Qin is an honored guest of my family. If you keep being so rude to him, your father won''t be able to protect you!"


    "Humph!"


    It was true that Zhang Dazhi wasn''t courageous enough to face the Nalan''s. He humphed and glared at Qin Haodong with his vicious eyes, then he left resentfully.


    Nalan Wushuang thought Qin Haodong was scared by Zhang Dazhi when she saw him silent. So she tried to comfort him, "Doctor Qin, don''t be afraid. Just tell us if Zhang Dazhi comes to make you trouble, my family wouldn''t let him go easily."


    "Afraid?" Qin Haodong shook his head in disdain. He smiled and said, "No one in the world could scare me. I am just curious how could a grumpy woman like you have admirers."


    "You..."


    Nalan Wushuang stamped heavily on the ground, then she turned over and walked forward. Soon, the two arrived at a broad yard which was much more heavily guarded than other places, thus it could be seen how the Nalan''s was respected in the military area.


    Behind the gate was the yard in which there were a Mercedes-Benz bus and five luxury cars. Each of those cars was worth millions.


    The most eye-catching one was a brand-new black sports car. It looked beautiful, and aggressive. The most amazing part was that the car had not been painted, and it had original patterns of carbon fiber all over, looking both luxurious and quaint.


    "God, this is Lamborghini Centenario!"


    Nalan Wushuang''s mouth was widely opened because of surprise. She walked fast to the black sports. She felt the car with her hands, eyes filled with admiration.


    Qin Haodong was not a luxury car fan, so he rubbed his jaw and asked, "Is it expensive?"


    Nalan Wushuang explained while she was admiring the car, "It''s more than expensive. It''s a new edition designed to commemorate the 100th birthday of the company''s founder. The car is worth more than 40 million and there were only 40 of them were produced in total."


    "It''s so expensive!"


    Qin Haodong was still shocked by the price even though he wasn''t interested in luxury cars at all. It was worth more than the Korean Ginseng in his hand.


    Nalan Wushuang said, "It''s expensive, but it''s worth the price. The car can accelerate from 0�C100 km/h in 2.8 seconds, and the highest speed could reach 350 km per hour. It has a braking distance of 30 m..."


    She was such a fan of sports cars that she couldn''t even stop talking.


    Qin Haodong said, "Let''s go to visit your grandpa."


    Then Nalan Wushuang realized Qin Haodong was invited here to treat Nalan Jie. So she took a few pictures of the Lamborghini Centenario with her phone, and left unwillingly, then she introduced Qin Haodong inside.


    In the big hall, Nanlan Jie was wearing his cozy practice uniform, sitting on the broad leather couch. A young man in his twenties was bending before him.


    Behind the young man, a tall and beard foreigner was standing, and he looked quite proud. He had seven or eight people around him which might be his assistants, all with medical equipment and tools in their hands.


    "Grandpa, this is Dr. James, the most famous expert in chest and lung of the World Medical Association in M Country. I invited him here to diagnose you."


    The young man was talking to Nalan Jie respectfully. He''s the grandson of Nalan Jie, Nalan Wufeng.


    Nalan Jie had four sons. The eldest son, Nalan Hongfei was a politician in the central government of Jiangnan Province; the second son, Nalan Hongxiang and the third one, Nalan Hongjun had taken their own positions in the army, and the youngest one, Nalan Hongyi, ran a business worth trillions.


    Nalan Wufeng was son of Nalan Hongxiang, and also the eldest grandson in the family. But he had neither learning or skills. He did nothing but drinking, eating and playing every day. So Nalan Jie didn''t like him.


    However, as discursive as he was, he knew his grandpa''s position in the family, and he knew he should try everything to flatter him. That was why he spent so much inviting Doctor James from M Country to cure his grandpa''s disease.


    "Forget it, my disease is out of his capacity. I''ve already had Doctor Qin here, just let Doctor James go back."


    Said, Nalan Jie.


    With the financial resources of the Nalan''s, they had invited numerous famous doctors these years, but all of them were at the end of their wits when facing Nalan Jie''s disease. He had lost his patience on those so-called "experts".


    Nalan Wufeng felt nervous upon hearing he said that. He explained in a hurry. "Grandpa, Doctor James is not an ordinary one. He is the core member of the World Medical Association. I used a lot of connection to invite him here. He is way better than those ordinary doctors, just let him treat you, please."


    It had cost him countless efforts and money to invite James to Huaxia. He promised one million USD for the consultation. He wouldn''t let his efforts lead to no end, so he shot a glance to Wang Dawei, a health doctor standing behind Nalan Jie.


    Wang Dawei read the glance and bent to whisper to Nalan Jie, "Doctor James was indeed famous. I''ve read lots of his papers on journals, and he specialized in treating lung disease. Just let him try, or you''ll let Wufeng down."


    Nalan Jie considered for a while and said, "Well, I''ll let him try just because he''s already here. But let him do it faster, don''t make me delay Doctor Qin''s diagnose."


    Seeing the old man agreed, Nalan Wufeng''s face was lightened up. He turned over and said, "Doctor James, please."


    James nodded with pride, then he waved his hand. His assistants prepared all the instruments and were going to examine Nalan Jie.


    Those foreigners were getting busy, Nalan Wufeng went to Wang Dawei and whispered, "Brother Wang, who is the Doctor Qin grandpa talked about?"


    Nalan Wufeng felt curious by the second time Nalan Jie mentioned Doctor Qin, because he had never seen his grandpa trust and respect a doctor so much.


    "I haven''t met him, either. Miss Wushuang went to pick him up. I heard he was a Chinese medicine practitioner. Yesterday he let Master bathed in herbs for 12 hours."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine! Does it really work?" Nalan Wufeng looked disdainful.


    He had been sent out of the country to be educated in the west since he was ten, and he was back to Huaxia just years ago. It''s natural that he had no good impression of Chinese medicine.


    When Qin Haodong and Nalan entered the house, they saw James and his assistants working busily around Nalan Jie.


    Nalan Wushuang halted for a second because she couldn''t recall any plan involving other doctors coming to treat her grandpa. "What are those foreigners doing here? What''s happening?"


    She was going to ask but was stopped by Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took Nalan Wushuang to the corner, because he wanted to see how Western medicine would treat meridian infarction.


    All the attention in the house had been caught by Nalan Jie, and no one had noticed the two had entered.


    Indeed, James'' team was very effective, and a large stack of medical data was sent to him soon.


    He checked the text result page by page. Nalan Wufen went towards and asked, "Mr. James, how''s my grandpa doing?"


    "It''s really bad. His lungs cells are largely necrosis."


    The bearded foreigner opened his mouth and spoke fluent Chinese language. It sounds rough but most part of it could be understood.


    Qin Haodong slightly frowned. So the western medicine practitioner took the meridians infarction parts as necrosis ones.


    "What should we do? Can it be cured?"


    Nalan Wufeng asked.


    "The World Medical Association holds the world''s most advanced medical technology, and I am the best chest and lung specialist in the medical association. Although this disease is a bit more complicated, it''s still curable."


    James said with a proud face.


    "That would be great, thanks, doctor James!" Nalan Wufeng''s face was brimmed with joy. If the doctor he found cured Nalan Jie, his position in the family would soon be promoted, much better than the awkward position he was in now.


    "Doctor James, what''s the therapeutic plan?"


    "Surgery! Surgery is the best way to treat him. The necrotic parts have to be removed to prevent the lesion from expanding further." James explained to Nalan Wufeng. "Just contact with the best hospital in Huaxia. I''ll perform the surgery, and the chance of success is over 95%."


    Nalan Wushuang couldn''t stand it anymore, she stepped forward and asked, "Lungs are nothing like appendix! How could it be removed so easily? It will cause major damage to my grandfather."


    See Nalan Wushuang appearing, Nalan Wufeng smiled, and asked, "Wushuang, when did you arrived?"


    Although he was the eldest grandson of the family, his position was inferior to Nalan Wushuang''s because the grandpa favored her.


    Nalan Wushuang glared at him and asked, "What kind of doctor you have in here? And he''s removing grandpa''s lungs?"


    Before Nalan Wufeng could speak, James said, "My beautiful lady, you don''t know about medical knowledge at all. Everyone has five pulmonary lobes, and it would do little harm if two or three of them are removed. Just take some rest and take good care.


    "Moreover, his condition is so serious that he would have 3 to 6 more month to live if we don''t perform the surgery in time."


    Nalan Wufeng added, "That''s right, Wushuang. Doctor James is the best in the world, so will be his plan."


    "Bu****it!" said Nalan Jie who had been irritated. He sat on the bed and asked, "No major damage? Can I still practice Wushu with half of my lungs?"


    "I am afraid you can''t. You have to get rest after the surgery, no strenuous exercise," said James.


    "And how much more time do I have if I chose your therapeutic plan?"


    Said Qin Haodong, who was walking out of the corner.

 Chapter 19 You Are a Quack

    Although James did not know who the young man was, he answered, "If let me do the operation, I could maintain at least two to three years life-span for him."


    Qin Haodong looked at him and sneered, "What a joke. You leave such great harm to the patient, removing half of the lung lobes and only keeping his life for another two to three years. How dare you claim to be the best thoracic and pulmonary doctor in the world. Who gave you the courage?


    I would say you are totally a quack!"


    James got suddenly furious and his face turned red. It was the first time for years that one dared to call him a quack doctor.


    He stormed to Qin Haodong, "Who are you? Do you know anything about medicine? In consideration of the patient''s current condition, what I have put forward was the best treatment plan. No one else can treat him at all. I am the best thoracic and pulmonary doctor in the world, a world-recognized expert!


    Nalan Wufeng also asked coldly, "Who are you? How did you get in? Is this a place where you get a say? Where are the guards, get him out of here! "


    "Shut up!" Nalan Jie said angrily, "This is Dr. Qin, I invited him!"


    "Doctor Qin?" Nalan Wufeng looked at Qin Haodong for a moment. His expression became even more disdainful. "Shouldn''t all traditional Chinese medicine doctors have white eyebrows and shining white long beards? How could there be such a young doctor?"


    "Grandpa, have you been deceived? How could he be a doctor?"


    "Shut up or get out. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Nalan Jie angrily scolded Nalan Wufeng. Yesterday, according to Qin Haodong''s suggestion, he had taken a 12-hour medicated bath, and he felt much better than before. He even had a good sleep last night.


    He naturally believed in Qin Haodong more than the bearded man who proposed to remove half lung lobes of him.


    Seeing the old man was really angry, Nalan Wufeng ducked and dared not speak anymore.


    But James was not afraid of Nalan Jie. He said to Qin Haodong, "No way! You can''t be a doctor. I don''t think you''ve graduated since you are so young. How can you be a doctor?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I am a traditional Chinese medical doctor. In traditional Chinese medical science, we stress on medical skill instead of age and seniority."


    "Traditional Chinese medical science? Ha... Ha... Ha... doctor of Chinese medical science! "


    Hearing this, James laughed heartily. Even his sprays from coughs covered his beard. He laughed and turned to his assistants, "Did you hear that? This is really the funniest joke in the world. Never expect a doctor of Chinese medicine can come out to treat the disease!"


    Qin Haodong frowned and said in a cold voice, "Why, is it funny?"


    "Funny! Of course, it''s funny!" James said, "Go to the World Medical Association and ask about traditional Chinese medical science. Everyone knows that is deceptive, it''s totally superstitious witchcraft. No one believes that traditional Chinese medical science can cure diseases!"


    "If you don''t believe in traditional Chinese medical science, you are ignorant!" Qin Haodong turned around and pointed to Nalan Jie and said, "If I use traditional Chinese medicine to treat Mr.Nalanjie''s disease, we will not only have not to cut off the lungs, but also can make him recover completely. What''s more, at least I can extend a ten-year life span for him!"


    "I just heard one of the funniest jokes in the world, and now here comes the biggest boast. Is that called Chui Niu in your Chinese language? I''ve heard that you Chinese like to brag, but today I finally see it!"


    As James shook his head and spoke Chui Niu in his stiff Chinese, which sounded extremely harsh, his assistants laughed again.


    Qin Haodong buttonholed Nalan Wushuang, who was about to lose her temper, and said to James coldly, "Since you don''t believe in traditional Chinese medical science, let''s make a bet?"


    "Bet, okey. How do you want to bet?"


    James was famous for his arrogance in the World Medical Association, and at this time he did not take Qin Haodong seriously.


    "Just bet on Mr. Nalan''s disease. I can say that I could cure him in half an hour."


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. His disease is impossible to cure even in half a year, let alone half an hour. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases at all. Why can''t you Chinese change your boasting habit?"


    James shook his head and the disbelief spread over his face.


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "Just answer me dare you to bet or not?"


    "Of course. Why not? Go ahead, what do you want to bet on?"


    "This Korean ginseng is worth 10 million yuan. If you win, you can take it away. Otherwise, you shall kneel down and take me as your teacher in public. Meanwhile, you should apologize to traditional Chinese medical science on the world-famous press!"


    James glanced at the ginseng in the big red brocade box. Although he was a doctor trained in Western medical science, he also was aware that the ginseng was absolutely first-class and very valuable.


    "Are you sure you want to bet with me on this?"


    James said incredulously. In his opinion, he was sure to win the bet. He does not understand why the Chinese people played for such a high stake.


    "Sure, today I will let you ignorant people see what is called traditional Chinese medical science!"


    "Well, I agree with all the terms you said, but don''t renege when you lose!"


    Although Qin Haodong''s terms would make him lose face and were a bit harsh, James immediately accepted the bet, because he never thought he would lose.


    He had seen the medical examination report of Nalan Jie just now. He believed even God could not completely cure him.


    Then Qin Haodong didn''t talk to the foreigner anymore, but turned his head to Nalan Wushuang, "Now I''m going to treat Mr. Nalan. Use your mobile phone to make a video, in case of this foreigner''s disavowal."


    Nalan Wushuang nodded, and took out her mobile phone to record a video. Qin Haodong let Nalan Jie get up and sit down on a stool.


    He first took Nalan Jie''s pulse to make sure that the cold Qi in his body had been cleared through the medicated bath, and then took out a Marrow-Cleansing Pill for the old man to eat.


    After all, Nalan Jie''s meridians were blocked for a long time. As his martial cultivation attribute was cold, his meridians had been eroded by cold Qi for a long time. It was quite fragile. If Qin Haodong forcibly unblocked the meridians, it was very easy to cause a rupture of meridians. This Marrow-Cleansing Pill could increase the tenacity and strength of his meridians.


    After doing all this, Qin Haodong took out the needle bag and quickly stabbed forty or fifty silver needles in Nalan Jie''s chest. With the efficacy of the Marrow-Cleansing Pill, he began to dredge the blocked meridians of the lungs.


    Nalan Jie had been injured for a long time. With the serious congestion of his meridians, Qin Haodong did not dare to treat him in high-intensity, so the treatment was time-consuming and laborious.


    About 20 minutes later, fine beads of sweat began to ooze from his forehead.


    Suddenly, Qin Haodong raised his hand and clapped it on Nalan Jie''s back. Nalan Jie opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of black blood.


    The black blood smelled terrible immediately after it fell to the ground, and if you looked carefully, there were some black lumps in the blood.


    Nalan Wufeng had been watching nervously beside him. Seeing Qin Haodong clapped on Nalan Jie and made him spit blood, he immediately cried, "What''s the matter? How do you treat? Why did my grandpa spit blood?"


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. If he didn''t spit out the extravasated blood, can he recover?" Qin Haodong raised his hand and took back all the silver needles on Nalan Jie''s chest. Then he turned to James and said, "I''ve finished my treatment. It''s time for you to keep your wager."


    "What? No way. I suspect that your casual treatment has aggravated the patient''s condition. It''s just a mess. I have never seen a treatment like this. If you are in our M country, you are guilty of hurting people by needling them like this, you should be arrested and put into prison."


    James looked excited and his beard shook as he spoke. He lived in his forties, and never saw a doctor treat his patient by touching wrist, pricking needles, and finally making patient spit blood. In his opinion, this was not a cure at all, but a tomfoolery.


    "The old man is healed. What else do you doubt?"


    During the conversation, Nalan Jie stood up suddenly, with his face bright and energetic. Qin Haodong not only dredged the meridians of his lungs, but also cleaned his body by Marrow-Cleansing Pill. At this time, the physiological function of the old man at least had got twenty years younger. He never felt so good.


    Nalan Jie turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Thank you, little magic doctor. Thank you so much."


    Nalan Wushuang and Nalan Wufeng were struck dumb, gaping but speechless. "In just twenty minutes, Grandpa was like another person. It''s incredible."


    James shouted. "No... No... You are a group. You are acting, you Chinese not only like to brag, but also like acting. I know, it''s a two-man act. You are all prepared beforehand, I won''t be fooled."


    Qin Haodong looked at him and smiled. He had expected that the foreigner would not believe his treatment. He said, "You can use the equipment to test it. Will the instrument you bring deceive you?"


    "OK, I will expose your lies and show the whole world how traditional Chinese medical science deceives people!"


    James began to direct his assistant and gave Nalan Jie a second physical examination.


    Nalan Jie also wanted to know how he had recovered, so he cooperated with the examination. Soon a medical examination report was sent to James.


    "My God, what happened?"


    James looked at the results of the examination and his hands began to tremble. Nalan Jie''s two lung lobes, which had cell necrosis, were now recovered, showing no sign of illness at all. What''s more, the body''s test data were much better than the results just now. Even a normal young man did not have a physical quality like this.


    If he had not brought the equipment from Country M, if he hadn''t personally tested Nalan Jie, if he hadn''t kept the results half an hour ago in his hands, he would never believe this.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Mr. James. Don''t tell me that your machine is also playing a two-man act."


    "God, this... this is a miracle. It''s like magic."


    James held the test result in his hand, but still couldn''t believe it was true.


    "If it is magic, it is also the magic of traditional Chinese medical science, and it has nothing to do with your God." Qin Haodong said with a cold expression, "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep your bet wager!"


    As soon as he spoke, everyone''s eyes were focused on James'' bearded face. If he followed the previous bet, he would kneel down to Tang Long and kowtow to his teacher, and apologize to traditional Chinese medical science in a world-renowned media.


    But James was a well-known medical expert of the World Medical Association. He had flaunted his superiority just now. Can he bow his arrogant head to this young man now?


    "Don''t be so excessive, Qin Haodong." Nalan Wufeng shouted. "Mr. James is a foreign friend from M country. He just played a joke on you!"

 Chapter 20 Prick Me with Needles

    Qin Haodong smiled coldly. "Do you think we are in the former dynasty? Foreigners are superior to Chinese people? In my eyes, there is only bet, no joke. Whether Chinese or people of M country, if they lose, they should keep the wager."


    Nalan Wufeng cried. "No way, Mr. James is an expert of the World Medical Association. How could he kneel down to you and formally acknowledge you as his teacher..."


    "Expert? Do you think he can be an expert in front of me? In my opinion, his medical skills are worthless!"


    Nalan Wufeng still wanted to say something, but James suddenly knelt down in front of Qin Haodong and excitedly said, "Teacher, you''re right. In front of the magic of traditional Chinese medical science, my medical skills are nothing. I want to ask you as my teacher, I want to learn the magic of traditional Chinese medical science from you!"


    Then, he put his palms together and began to kowtow.


    "Come on. What''s going on?"


    Qin Haodong was also somewhat confused by James''s sudden change. Shouldn''t this bearded foreigner deny his bet to save his face? Shouldn''t he feel wronged even if he keeps his wager? Why he looked like that he had picked up a treasure now?


    "Besides, what is he doing? It''s not like he is kowtowing to a teacher but like bowing to the Buddha with his palms putting together devoutly."


    They didn''t know where James had learned how to kowtow. He bowed to Qin Haodong and kowtowed three times.


    Although he was arrogant in his daily life, he did had a real capability, and he was really obsessed with medical skill. Today, when he saw the magical medical skills of Qin Haodong, he was completely convinced, so he immediately knelt and kowtowed to acknowledge Qin Haodong as his teacher willingly.


    "Master, please accept me. I want to learn magical traditional Chinese medical science, I want to learn medical skills from you..."


    James said with an earnest look.


    Qin Haodong was embarrassed, the plot should not be like this. The reason why he bet to let James kneel and kowtow to acknowledge he as the teacher was to save the face of the declining traditional Chinese medical science, but he never thought to teach this foreigner medical skills.


    Now as James was asking him to be his teacher, Qin Haodong still didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Seeing Qin Haodong didn''t reply, James said eagerly, "Teacher, I really want to learn medical skills from you. You can rest assured that I can bear hardships. Come on. Prick me with needles, I''m sure I can bear it!"


    "What is going on?" Qin Haodong felt that 10,000 South American alpacas ran through his heart and were frisked. "This foreigner''s words are so weird that he said that in a way that implicates burning candle wax and other tools. Am I that kind of person?"


    Others were also stunned on the spot. Especially Nalan Wufeng, who wanted to help James find a way to deny the bet, was astonished to fall his eyes to the ground. He didn''t expect that the foreigner was emulative to kneel down and acknowledge Qin Haodong as his teacher.


    "Stand up!" Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take you a registered student first, but if you want to learn Chinese medicine, you must first learn Chinese well. When you learn the Chinese language well, then come to me to learn medical skills!"


    The reason why Qin Haodong just proposed to take James as his student was to borrow his fame to improve the status of traditional Chinese medical science. He knew that traditional Chinese medical science was declining, and he wanted to improve its fame and status. Now the authority of the World Medical Association acknowledged a Chinese doctor as his teacher, which would inevitably cause a great sensation in the medical community.


    "Teacher, my wife is a Chinese. We talk in Chinese In everyday life. So my Chinese is very good. I can learn now."


    James stood up from the ground, but still looked eager.


    "Well... " Qin Haodong realized that no wonder the bearded foreigner spoke Chinese well. He had married a Chinese woman.


    "Do you know what is Yin-Yang? What are the Five Elements?


    "What kind of sheep is Yin-Yang? Is it a special species of China?" James asked with a dull face. Obviously, he could only use daily Chinese language and knew nothing about Chinese culture.


    "Go back and learn Chinese from your wife. When you understand Yin-Yang and Five Elements, you can learn traditional Chinese medical science." "Don''t forget your promise," said Qin Haodong seriously, "Go back and apologize quickly to traditional Chinese medical science in a world-class media."


    "Teacher, when I learn Chinese well and find out what Ying-Yang is, I will come to you to learn traditional Chinese medical science." James'' original arrogance had disappeared. At this time, he said respectfully, "Teacher, you can rest assured that I will fulfill my promise as soon as I return to M Country. We must let more people realize what traditional Chinese medical science is and let them know the magic of it."


    Then, he turned to Nalan Wufeng and said, "Mr. Nalan, send me back quickly. I''m going to find those who slander traditional Chinese medical science to square accounts. It''s damn they should call such magic medical science a cheat!"


    Nalan Wufeng was depressed for a while. He did not expect that the world-famous expert he had paid a lot of money for had not cured his Grandpa''s illness, but had become Qin Haodong''s student.


    But things what happened couldn''t be changed. He took out a car key with a Lamborghini logo and said to Nalan Jie, "Grandpa, I sent Mr. James home. It''s my Wuxia sister''s birthday a few days later. I bought a car for her as a gift. Let me put it in your place first."


    Nalan Wushuang now realized that the Lamborghini was a birthday gift for her cousin Nalan Wuxia, the daughter of their uncle Nalan Hongfei. He must want to curry favor with his uncle by giving such a valuable gift.


    Then Nalan Wufeng put the car key on the tea table next to him, and then left with the James and his assistants.


    After they left, Nalan Jie asked even the health care nurses and security guards out, and again respectfully said, "Young magic doctor, you saved my life, and from now on you are we Nalan family''s great benefactor!"


    "Never mind!" Qin Haodong nodded slightly and said, "The blocked meridians in your lungs have been dredged, but don''t practice cultivation skill anymore. The attribute cultivation skill of your family is cold. If you practice further, it will continue to hurt this part of meridians!"


    Nalan Jie''s face changed. He had practiced this cultivation skill for many years. He had reached the realm of small success. It was really unwilling to give up. Whoever once been accustomed to possessing power beyond ordinary people, he would be painful when he lost it all of a sudden.


    Qin Haodong looked at Nalan Wushuang and said, "There is indeed something wrong with your family''s inner cultivation skill. You should not practice it anymore, or you will never be a mother in your life."


    Nalan Wushuang''s look changed. She was infatuated with martial arts since childhood, so she pestered her Grandpa to teach her how to practice this skill, but as a woman, she also didn''t want to lose the right to be a mother.


    Nalan Jie said eagerly, "Young magic doctor, I know you are a very capable person, can you consider ways of that? We Nalan family shall never forget your great kindness!"


    Although Nalan Wushuang didn''t speak, she also looked eagerly at Qin Haodong.


    "Well... " Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment. He felt that Nalan Jie and his granddaughter were really good people. He said, "Well, let me have a look at your cultivation skill."


    Seeing that Qin Haodong promised to help, Nalan Jie immediately sat cross-legged and began to practice the Nalan family''s cultivation skill with a happy expression.


    About half an hour later, Nalan Jie had run his Genuine Qi for a circle. Qin Haodong basically looked through where the problem was. No wonder this cultivation skill could do so much harm to the human body , it had too many weak points.


    "Well, stop!" He said to Nalan Jie, "Your family''s cultivation skill is defective!"


    Nalan Jie said, "There are indeed defects, our ancestors have mentioned that, but it is very rare to have a set of inner cultivation skill, we didn''t consider so much."


    Because of this, when our Nalan family''s descendants did not like to practice martial arts, I did not force them. Only Wushuang and Wuxia two girls liked to play with spears and sticks from their childhood, and asked me to teach them. So I gave this cultivation skill to them.


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, I just saw a total of 18 defects in your family''s skill. I''ll help you revise them, and then when you practice them, there will be no problem!"


    "What? You want to modify the cultivation skill of our Nalan family? Who are you? Are you a master of martial arts?"


    Nalan Wushuang said with an unconvinced expression. Although she knew that Qin Haodong''s medical skill was amazing, it was not a medical practice to modify the cultivation skill. All that could create the cultivation skill were masters in their generations. Although the skill of Nalan family was not so good and there were some defects, but it could not be changed by anyone who said he could.


    Moreover, the inner cultivation skill was very important. A little carelessness would lead to irreparable damage, which was related to the practicer''s life.


    Qin Haodong smiled. He was one of the five emperors in the Cultivation World. His knowledge was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It was as simple as drinking water to revise such a low-level version of cultivation skill.


    However, this kind of thing depended on fate. If the Nalan family trusted him, he would give directions to them. If they did not believe him, it would be all right. Anyway, he just cured Nalan Jie and repaid the 100-year-old blood ginseng.


    Because of this, he did not speak, but looked at Nalan Jie silently.


    Nalan Jie hesitated for a moment, and quickly said, "Please take the trouble to help us!"


    Seeing that the old man had chosen to believe in himself so quickly, Qin Haodong nodded slightly in his heart. Nalan Jie was deserved to be called the head of Nalan''s family, he was knowledgeable and decisive.


    Nalan Wushuang said anxiously, "Grandpa, How do we do this? What if he makes a mess of it?"


    Nalan Jie smiled freely. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I was given this life by this little magic doctor, and I won''t lose even if I throw it away again. Besides, I believe that the little magic doctor can certainly create miracles."


    Then, he turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Little magic doctor, would you please help me this old man to get through this, the whole Nalan family will have a great reward for you!"


    Qin Haodong was less solemn than them two. He said lightly, "Re-cultivate it, and change the route of cultivation according to what I said."


    Nalan Jie sat cross-legged again and began to practice his family''s cultivation skill.


    A moment later, Qin Haodong said, "Run your Genuine Qi from the Jinmen acupoint to Gall bladder Meridian and make a detour on Sevencunyangjiao acupoint..."


    This way of running Genuine QI was quite different from that of the Nalan family. However, since he chose to believe in Qin Haodong, Nalanjie did not hesitate to change the route of Genuine Qi.


    Quickly, he realized that Qin Haodong was right. After changing the route, the old sense of cold and gloomy did not rise from his dantian. On the contrary, he felt very comfortable.


    This change made Nalan Jie more confident in Qin Haodong, and he changed his route of the rest 17 defects completely according to Qin Haodong''s instructions.


    After running a large circle of vital energy, he ran twice in accordance with the new line again. He felt not only the Qi of cold and gloomy disappeared, but also the Genuine Qi became more and more thick and pure. Suddenly, there was a click inside him. He had broken through!

 Chapter 21 The Medical Fee

    "Miracle! I managed to break through!"


    Nalan Jie''s old face, which was sedate as an ancient well, suddenly changed dramatically with huge excitement. Originally, he thought that he could only stop his present cultivation in this life. Unexpectedly, under the guidance of Qin Haodong, he easily broke the bottleneck of the past and reached a realm of hidden force.


    "From now on, you are the great benefactor of our Nalan family, little magic doctor."


    Nalan Jie stood up and bowed deeply to Qin Haodong.


    "It''s nothing, a mere trifle."


    Qin Haodong said casually. He accepted Nalan Jie''s salute without hesitation. Such an almost impossible thing in the eyes of others was insignificant to him.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you pay too much respect to him?"


    Nalan Wushuang was very surprised at Grandpa''s performance. Normally with his status, nobody in Jiangnan region or in the whole country could afford to accept such salute from him.


    At the same time, she stared at Qin Haodong with eyes full of blame, how could he let the old man bow to him.


    Nalan Jie turned back and said, "What do you know��The magic doctor''s favor to our Nalan family totally deserves my bow. You come over and pay respect to the little magic doctor! "


    "Er..." Nalan Wushuang became dulled, regretting having talked too much. Now she herself had to bow to this fellow!


    She was in a dilemma. On the one hand, she was grateful for Qin Haodong''s rescue of Nalan Jie; on the other hand, she was annoyed that she had been teased by him repeatedly, which made her rather unwilling to salute him.


    Nevertheless, she dared not ignore Nalan Jie''s words and had to bow to Qin Haodong.


    Today, she wore a white T-shirt with a round collar. When she stooped down, the"spring landscape" burst out from her collar, which caused a throb in Qin Haodong''s heart. He thought that the girl was really hot!


    Nalan Jie took the car keys left by Nalan Wufeng and sent them to Qin Haodong. "Little magic doctor, you have helped our Nalan family so much, please accept this car!"


    Nalan Wushuang could not help exclaiming, "Grandpa, this car can''t be given away. It''s left to my little sister by cousin."


    With face sunken, Nalan Jie said, "It''s just a car. There isn''t anything I can''t give away, I''m in charge."


    Then he took out a purple gold card from his pocket and sent it to Qin Haodong. "Little magic doctor, please accept this card as well."


    Nalan Wushuang was shocked. "Grandpa, this is your exclusive gold card. How can you give it away?"


    Now she even suspected that Grandpa''s brain was injured during the treatment. Otherwise, why would he give away such heavy gifts one after another?


    Nalan Jie said, "What''s the use of this for me? Who doesn''t know me in Nalan family? Do I need to use this card?"


    This exclusive gold card was specially made by Nalan family for Nalan Jie as a symbol of identity. The one who owned the card could enjoy for free all the products of Nalan''s business empire, and had all the priority and cash withdrawal rights. The card could be used to withdraw a hundred million dollars from Nalan family''s property at any time.


    Because of the particularity of this card, Nalan Wushuang was astounded when Nalan Jie gave it away.


    Qin Haodong neither knew nor care about the value of these two things which he put into his pocket casually. He just knew the set of cultivation method he has just revised was absolutely priceless.


    "You..."


    Nalan Wushuang had no idea that Qin Haodong could accept Nalan Jie''s gift so unblushingly. Just when she wanted to say something, she suddenly turned pale and looked painful. She squatted on the ground with her hands tightly clasped over her lower abdomen.


    "Are you all right, girl?" Then it occurred to Nalan Jie that he had been cured, but Nalan Wushuang''s illness caused by the cold of cultivation skill of Nalan family had not yet been cured.


    "Little magic doctor, Wushuang is having one of her turns. Please help the girl with her illness."


    Qin Haodong looked at the painful Nalan Wushuang and said, "Give me your hand."


    Nalan Wushuang was too painful to scruple at this time. She immediately put out his right hand as ordered.


    Qin Haodong took hold of her boneless little hand and conveyed Green Wood Genuine Qi to Nalan Wushuang. Soon, the pain on her face faded a lot.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Qin Haodong sent a Marrow-Cleansing Pill to Nalan Wushuang''s lips. Nalan Wushuang had just seen Nalan Jie take this small pill. Knowing that it was good medicine, she opened her mouth and swallowed it directly.


    But when her red lips touched Qin Haodong''s hand, she realized that the swallowing action was ambiguous, so she quickly lowered her head shyly.


    Because of the shorter time of cultivation, Nalan Wushuang''s illness was much lighter than Nalan Jie''s, so the treatment was relatively easy. Five minutes later, the cold in her body had been removed.


    Qin Haodong said, "Done, just remember to use the revised cultivation skill in the future."


    "Then why don''t you let go my hand?"


    Nalan Wushuang looked at Qin Haodong angrily. The treatment was clearly over, but this guy still held her hand.


    "Oh... I''m consolidating the treatment."


    Qin Haodong said righteously.


    "You..."


    This guy was really thick-skinned, feeling so justified in taking advantage of her. She was just about to argue with Qin Haodong when suddenly she felt a heat in her lower abdomen quickly flowed down.


    Originally her body was eroded by the cold, so the menstrual blood volume was very small, now with the cold dissipated, menstruation immediately became very active. She was unable to bear the huge flow of blood for an instant and she even felt that her tight jeans were soaked.


    What a plight it was when there was an adult man in front of her. She had never felt so embarrassed that her cheeks were red as if drifting blood. She turned around and ran to the bathroom.


    Seeing Nalan Wushuang''s peculiar way of running, Qin Haodong smiled with amusement. The girl was always looking for trouble with herself, and it was proper for her to suffer a little. Now that he had finished his work, there was no need to stay any longer. He rose to take his leave of Nalan Jie.


    Five minutes later, a black Lamborghini sports car appeared on the highway in Jiangnan City, and it attracted countless envious eyes as it sped along.


    As Qin Haodong was driving quickly to the military sanatorium in the downtown area of Jiangnan City. Nalan Wushuang sat back in front of Nalan Jie.


    "Grandpa, isn''t the reward you gave him too valuable? That Lamborghini Centenario is a luxury car worth more than 40 million yuan, and it''s a birthday gift bought by cousin for the little sister. I''m afraid they''ll be unhappy if they know about it."


    "They dare! The little magic doctor has helped our family so much. What''s a car?" Nalan Jie said with staring eyes, "There are still some days before Wuxia''s birthday. Just let your cousin prepare a new gift. Anyway, he can still buy another one."


    Nalan Wushuang grinned to herself, thinking that it was not as simple as he thought. This limited edition car was not cabbage which could be bought with money casually.


    The most important thing was that she had sent Nalan Wuxia the photos of the car when she had nothing to do, telling her about her birthday gift.


    Now this car was given to Qin Haodong by Nalan Jie. Nanlan Wuxia would certainly get mad with the personality she had. She dared not do anything to Nalan Jie, but Qin Haodong would be in trouble.


    Nevertheless, she could only hold these words in her stomach, otherwise, she would surely be reprimanded.


    "Grandpa, although he cured your illness, even a TCM national champion worth only one or two million yuan. Last time the imperial doctor from the capital came to see you, you only gave him 100,000 yuan. Qin Haodong is only a small doctor, does he deserve such a heavy reward?"


    This car could make sense, after all, there was a price of it, but that exclusive gold card could not be measured by money at all.


    Nalan Jie said, "You are still too shortsighted to see how much the little magic doctor has brought to our Nalan family. The value of his revised set of cultivation skills alone is far more than that of the exclusive gold card."


    "Just fixing a few flaws? Should it be so exaggerated?"


    Nalan Wushuang said in surprise.


    With excitement flashed in eyes, Nalan Jie said, "It''s not as simple as you said. We Nalan family''s cultivation skill has not only been modified by the little magic doctor, but also has been upgraded by at least two grades.


    "Do you know how important an inner cultivation skill is to a family. It''s absolutely priceless. Otherwise, the cultivation skill of our Nalan family wouldn''t be handed down for so many years despite its defects."


    "If we publish this skill, there are absolutely countless families willing to pay a high price to buy it, which is not a car or a card can compare."


    Nalan Wushuang opened her mouth in surprise. She had never thought that the cultivation skill had doubled its value after Qin Haodong''s random instructions.


    "So it''s we Nalan family that had taken advantage of that guy?"


    "Of course, little magic doctor cured you and me. Only the two pills he gave us are worth thousands of dollars, coupled with this set of priceless cultivation skill, our Nalan family has benefited a lot. We can''t be too grateful for what he did for us."


    Nalan Wushuang nodded slightly and asked, "Grandpa, There is one thing I still don''t understand. It''s clear that he didn''t learn our Nalan family''s mental cultivation methods. How could he find out the defects?"


    Nalan Jie said, "This is the genius of the little magic doctor. We Nalan family had been working hard on this skill for hundreds of years, and we couldn''t find any clue to make up for it."


    But little magic doctor saw through everything just after seeing me cultivating for a circle and created a complete version in a twinkling of an eye. Such ability is horrible, terrifying.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he must have a very high level of cultivation, or he has a very great teacher. Such a figure we Nalan family must try our best to make good with but not to neglect. If we offend him, there must be a disaster of extinction."


    "Oh!" Nalan Wushuang responded softly. Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong had such a heavy weight in Grandpa''s mind. No wonder he gave away big gifts one after another.


    Nalan Jie took a deep look at Nalan Wushuang and said, "Girl, I think you and the little magic doctor are well matched. If he can accept you, it''s absolutely the greatest chance for we Nalan family. We must grasp it."

 Chapter 22 The Old Blackmailer

    "Grandpa, what are you talking about..." Nalan blushed and whispered, "He... He said he had a daughter."


    It was also a thorn in her heart. Qin Haodong had a handsome face that could make many girls scream. In addition, his good medical skills and humorous and interesting personality really inspired Nalan Wushuang''s thoughts of love which had been silent for many years. But the thought that Qin Haodong had a daughter made her withdraw.


    Anyway, she was an honorable madam of Nalan family, the goddess in countless men''s hearts, with her own pride, how could she be with a man with a child?


    Nalan Jie said indifferently, "A man can''t live without a few wives and concubines. A good man is naturally loved by many women, and it''s normal for a man to have more than one women. Beggars on the roadside are singled and childless, but who would take a fancy to them?


    "I have come across countless people over the years. The little magic doctor is absolutely a rare elite among dragons and phoenixes. Such a man will slip away if you don''t take the chance."


    "Er..."


    Nalan Wushuang couldn''t speak for a while. Grandpa''s words were beyond her expectation.


    Just a few days ago, a son of an imperial family went to Nalan family to propose marriage and was refused by Nalan Jie without the slightest hesitation. It was unexpected that he valued Qin Haodong so much today. How should Nalan Wushuang face it?


    Qin Haodong was driving Lamborghini Centenario at a rapid speed, and really felt the joy of driving, but when he arrived in the city, he had to slow down the speed of the car.


    Shortly after entering the city, an old man with a filthy look suddenly flashed out from the roadside and appeared in front of the Lamborghini.


    He immediately slammed on the brake, and it turned out that Lamborghini Centenario''s reputation was not boastful. The brake performance was so good that it stopped three or four meters away from the old man.


    By this time, the old man had fallen down in the middle of the road and was somewhat dismayed when he saw the car parked in the distance. It seemed that he had misjudged Lamborghini''s braking performance and the distance was not accurate.


    But the old man had his own way. Supported by the elbow, he crawled forward with the boldness of bombing a blockhouse, throwing himself in front of Lamborghini''s wheel.


    "Help! Look here! The luxury car just hit an innocent old man..."


    The old man shouted, his face showed a painful expression instantly. He rolled constantly on the ground with his hands clenching his chest and his thighs.


    Qin Haodong did not expect that he could meet with blackmail when he had just got a new car. He got out of the car and came to the old man. He crouched down and laughed at the old man and said, "Sir, why don''t you be an actor with such acting skill? You absolutely can win an Oscar award. Why do you have to do this job? If one day you come across a drunken mad man, maybe he will send you to heaven."


    "Cut the crap, you hit me, you have to make compensation!"


    The old man cried.


    "Sir, you''ve got the wrong person today. I''m poorer than you!"


    Qin Haodong was really telling the truth. Although he was driving a luxury car worth 40 million yuan, he has only one coin in his pocket and no more.


    "No way. Don''t bully me because I''m an illiterate old man. I know your car." The old man picked up the latest iPhone from his pocket and quickly searched out Lamborghini Centenario. He pointed to the page and said, "You see, it''s clear that your car is worth tens of millions of dollars. How could you be a poor man?"


    "Let''s make it clear, you give me at least 10,000 yuan today, not a penny less."


    Qin Haodong looked at the old man''s mobile phone and said, "Grandpa, you have a strong business ability. You really have kept pace with the times.


    "But I really don''t have 10,000 yuan. There''s an one yuan coin. Do you want it?"


    He fished out the coin in his pocket and sent it to the old man.


    "Bah! Are you dealing with beggars? Now beggars don''t charge a dollar!" The old man was furious, he shouted to Qin Haodong. "How bad are you rich people? You only want to give me one yuan after hitting me. You have to give me at least 10,000 yuan, otherwise, you don''t want to drive away."


    "What about that? Shall I give you this car?" Qin Haodong said with teasing face.


    "I don''t want a car. What''s the use of that thing? I want money. Give it to me quickly!"


    The old man came forward and clasped Qin Haodong''s thigh and cried.


    Qin Haodong took his dilapidated mobile phone from his pocket and present it to the old man and said, "Look, sir, I''m really poor. My mobile phone is not as good as yours."


    "Don''t poor-mouth to me. I''ve seen so many people like you. Don''t try to fool an old man like me!"


    It seemed that the old man was going to pester him. He looked around at the onlookers and then whispered in the old man''s ear, "Sir, to tell you the truth, this car is not mine at all. The original owner had been killed by me. This car was robbed by me. Look at my cell phone, my clothes, do I look like a rich man?"


    The old man''s body shook slightly at his words. He had been doing this business for several years, and still got some knowledge on how the rich dressed up. The clothes of this young man looked really cheap, cheaper than his own. He was really unlike those who could afford to drive a luxury car.


    Thinking of that, he had already believed most of Qin Haodong''s words, a trace of fear slowly came into his eyes.


    "I tell you, now the police are chasing me behind, there''s no time to waste with you. Now I''ll get in the car. If you keep lying here, there''ll be some consequences!"


    After finishing his words, Qin Haodong took his right leg out of the old man''s arms and turned to get in the car.


    At this time, the old man had fully believed Qin Haodong''s words and thought that he was a murderer. He jumped up from the ground and flashed to the roadside.


    Qin Haodong started his car with a triumphant smile at the corner of his mouth. Although the old man seemed to be in his sixties, still he was nothing compared with his 500-year experience. "Too young to play with me." He thought.


    Seeing the old man have given way, he was about to drive forward when he saw a police car roaring in front of his car.


    Qin Haodong could only stop the car again and get off it when the police had blocked the road.


    Two policemen, a man and a woman, came down from the police car, a tall policewoman in her twenties was the head.


    Qin Haodong''s eyes were attracted by the policewoman whose figure was too good, although wearing tight uniforms, she still gave out a sense of seeing the sea, hot!


    Before the two policemen could speak, the filthy old man ran over and cried. "Police, police, I want to report the murderer. Is there any reward for reporting?"


    With a stern look, the policewoman asked the old man, "What did you say? Who is the murderer?"


    "It''s him. This car was robbed by him. The original owner was killed by him."


    Hearing the filthy old man''s words, the crowd was shocked and immediately moved away from Qin Haodong, exposing him and Lamborghini to the eyes of the policewoman.


    Qin Haodong was dumbfounded. He just wanted to frighten the old blackmailer and make him go. He didn''t expect to make such a big farce.


    "Police, it''s not like that..."


    He wanted to explain to the policewoman, but before he could explain, the policewoman took a look at the Lamborghini Centenario and suddenly changed her face. She took a pistol from her waist and pointed it at him and shouted. "Don''t move, raise your hand!"


    "My God!"


    Qin Haodong had a bitter smile on his face, he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. However, in the face of the policewoman''s gun, he could only raise his hands very cooperatively.


    "Police, let me tell you, this old man is going to blackmail me. I just want to frighten him. There is no robbery at all. This car is mine..."


    Qin Haodong tried to explain, but the policewoman did not listen at all and took out the handcuffs from her waist and handcuffed his hands behind his back.


    Then the policewoman handed Qin Haodong over to the policeman who took him into the police car. With the policewoman driving the Lamborghini Centenario, they went back to the Criminal Police Brigade.


    Sitting in the interrogation room, Qin Haodong was depressed. He looked at the policewoman opposite and said, "Police, this is a misunderstanding. You should catch the old man, he tried to blackmail me. I am a decent man!"


    The policewoman looked at him with cold eyes and said, "Did I allow you to talk?"


    Qin Haodong was helpless, he could only keep silent with indignation.


    "Say, where did you get this car?" The policewoman asked again.


    "This car is really mine!"


    "Yours?" The policewoman sneered. "So tell me, where did you buy this car? How much is it? Where is the invoice?


    "Uh..." Qin Haodong paused for a moment and said, "I am a doctor, and this car is the fee paid by the patient.


    "Although I didn''t buy it, it is really my legal property. The old man just now wanted to blackmail me, so I made a joke to frighten him. There was no such thing as murdering and robbing a car!"


    "The fee? Do you think I''m a fool? Do you know the value of this car? A total of 40 million yuan. Will someone give you a car of 40 million yuan to pay for your treatment? Why not give you an aircraft carrier?"


    Apparently, the policewoman didn''t believe half a word Qin Haodong had said.


    "That''s easy. I can give you that person''s phone number. You can check with her."


    Qin Haodong said, spelling out Nalan Wushuang''s telephone number.


    "Are you sure this person gave you the car?" The policewoman stared at Qin Haodong and asked.


    "You can know it simply by asking!"


    Qin Haodong was full of confidence. He felt that Nalan Wushuang would surely testify for him as long as he called.


    The policewoman looked at him with strange eyes, then took out her cell phone and dialed the number. But the phone rang for a while and nobody answered. The policewoman called again, but still, no one answered.


    Nalan Wushuang was in the bathroom cleaning the dirt discharged from the effect of the Marrow-Cleansing Pill, and did not hear the telephone outside.


    The policewoman put down her cell phone, grabbed Qin Haodong''s collar and shouted. "Say, what have you done with my cousin?"


    "Nalan Wushuang is your cousin?"


    Qin Haodong then realized that no wonder the policewoman immediately took him to the Criminal Police Brigade without any inquiry after seeing the Lamborghini Centenario. She was Nalan Wushuang''s cousin to whom Nalan Wufeng wanted to deliver the car.

 Chapter 23 Misfortune Caused by Lies

    Nalan was on duty today. She just received the photos from her cousin saying that Nalan Wufeng was going to give her a Lamborghini Centenario as a birthday gift.


    However, just after a while, she saw the car in the photos appeared on the road. The Lamborghini Centenario was a limited series of only 40 cars worldwide. It was absolutely impossible for Jiangnan to have another one. So she did not hesitate to bring Qin Haodong to Criminal Police Unit.


    In her opinion, Qin Haodong''s car was either stolen or robbed, by no means it could be obtained by legal means.


    At the moment, she was a little panic that Nalan Wushuang did not answer her phone, thinking that it was Qin Haodong who killed Nalan Wushuang and got the car from her.


    Qin Haodong realized that the misunderstanding was getting worse and worse. He tried to explain. "To tell you the truth, I just cured your grandfather''s lung disease. He gave me this car as a medical fee. Your cousin may be busy now. Would you like to give your grandpa Nalan Jie a call?"


    "It seems you don''t want to tell the truth!"


    Nalan Wuxia became angrier and angrier. She''d rather die than believe that the young man had cured Grandpa''s illness. All these years, Nalan Jie had been seeking medical treatment everywhere in vain. How could he be cured by this young man in an instant?


    "It''s true. I''m a Chinese medicine practitioner. I just cured your grandfather."


    Qin Haodong tried his utmost to explain.


    "You dared to claim that you are a Chinese medicine practitioner when you haven''t grown a beard yet. You are not good at telling lies!"


    Nalan Wuxia no longer wanted to waste time with Qin Haodong with when Nanlan Wushuang was at risk. She turned her head and waved to the policeman behind her. "You go out first and turn off the electronic monitor."


    "Yes, Captain Nalan!"


    The policeman answered and glanced at Qin Haodong with pity in his eyes before going out.


    Nalan Wuxia was the vice-captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. She was famous for her ability to fight in the whole Criminal Police Unit. Everyone called her Tyrannosaurus Beauty behind her back.


    Because of this, the policeman felt that Qin Haodong was doomed. Moreover, the crime had been committed at the home of Tyrannosaurus Beauty. How miserable would it be?


    The policeman closed the door of the interrogation room, and soon the red light of the monitor in the corner was extinguished, apparently, the monitor had been shut down.


    Qin Haodong sighed. Today''s issue was really troublesome. He just wanted to frighten the old man but instead, he caused so much trouble. It was all caused by lying.


    Nalan Wuxia grabbed a black baton on the wall as she stared at Qin Haodong coldly. With sharp voice she said, "Say! What did you do to my cousin?"


    "Officer, I''ve told you several times that I haven''t done anything to her. Nalan Wushuang is safe and sound..."


    "It seems that you won''t tell the truth unless you suffer a little!"


    Nalan Wuxia raised the baton in her hand and thumped it toward Qin Haodong''s shoulder. But the baton was caught in mid-air by a big hand and could not move for a bit.


    She looked at Qin Haodong in surprise, and saw that the handcuff had fallen to the ground. Qin Haodong''s hands had relieved intact, and his right hand was holding her baton.


    Nalan Wuxia was an experienced policewoman. After a short period of astonishment, she came to realize that the young man in front of him was not easy.


    She retreated rapidly, dropped her baton and reached for the pistol at her waist. But she found that she could not move at all when she had just got the pistol. A shining silver needle was on her chest.


    "Wh-what are you going to do?"


    Nalan Wuxia began to be really scared, looking nervously at the young people in front of him.


    Qin Haodong subdued Nalan Wuxia with a silver needle and then circled around her, thinking that the girl was really in good shape and would surely blind countless men if she changed into a bikini.


    "Let me go at once! What on earth do you want to do?"


    The less Qin Haodong spoke, the more nervous Nalan Wuxia was.


    "Miss, it''s not what I want to do, it''s what you want to do!" Qin Haodong said sulkily, "I was unfortunate to meet with a blackmailer when I was driving my own car. You didn''t interrogate the blackmailer, instead, you brought me to the Criminal Police Unit and tried to beat me without reason. Now you ask me why. Are you that kind of women who have nice breast but have no brain?"


    "Nonsense, your problem is much more serious than that of the blackmailer. Let me go or you shall not get any leniency."


    "To hell with your leniency!" Qin Haodong was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Nalan Wuxia''s well-toned butt. "This car was given to me by your grandfather. I didn''t steal it or rob it. Why are you bothering me?"


    "Damn it!"


    Nalan Wuxia was furious with her eyes flaring. As a famous female Tyrannosaurus of Criminal Police Unit, she used to be the one who abused others. Who could have imagined that today she was spanked by someone? She was so ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t move.


    "You... You let me go! "


    "Will the truth came ou if I let you go?"


    Qin Haodong then took the needle bag from his pocket and put it on the desk beside. When the needle bag was opened, hundreds of silver needles were exposed.


    Seeing these silver needles, Nalan Wuxia became more nervous, regretting that she was left here alone, and regretting that she had let the policeman turn off the monitor in the room, otherwise, she would not have been so passive.


    She tried to shout, but she finally managed to hold back. Because this interrogation room was specially made with excellent sound insulation effect. Even if she exhausted her voice yelling, no one could hear it outside.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Nalan Wuxia got gooseflesh at the sight of the shining silver needle in Qin Haodong''s hand.


    "Officer, can''t you change your question? Always asking the same question. You''ll know what I''m going to do right away."


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and thrust several silver needles into the acupoints on Nalan Wuxia''s chest.


    Nalan Wuxia felt scared because she thought Qin Haodong was torturing her. But then she found that the silver needles did not bring any pain to her body. On the contrary, she felt comfort in her chest.


    Qin Haodong then thrust more than a dozen silver needles into Nalan Wuxia''s left chest, then slightly flicked his fingers and struck the tails of the silver needles, which immediately began to tremble as if it was being charged.


    Nalan Wuxia felt vaguely that a gust of air was moving in her body, and the comfort of her left chest became stronger and stronger. She looked at Qin Haodong in surprise. "What did you do to me?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I said your grandpa Nalan Jie has been cured. You don''t believe it. I can only prove it to you.


    "Your left chest has an old strain injury. You should have been injured two years ago. After that, you did not get proper treatment and recuperation. As a result, the injured muscle tissue never recovered. If you exert yourself too much, you will suffer from acute pain.


    "Now I have cured it for you. You should believe in my medical skills!"


    Nalan Wuxia opened his mouth in surprise, it was amazing that Qin Haodong could see in a few minutes that she had an old strain injury on her left chest and could tell the exact time of the injury.


    "Are you really a doctor?" She asked, not quite convinced.


    "Is it not self-evident?" Qin Haodong said. He raised his hand and retrieved the silver needles that were on Nalan Wuxia''s chest, but the silver needle that suppressed the acupoints wasn''t pulled out. Who knew what this female Tyrannosaurus would do after she was released?


    "I''ve healed your chest wound. Can you believe me now?"


    "I can''t move. How do I know if it''s okay?" Nalan Wuxia stared at Qin Haodong fiercely and said, "Let me go now!"


    "Er..." Qin Haodong hesitated a little. Although he had proved his medical skills, who knew what would this woman do. What if she reversed without warning?


    But he had to be let go eventually, remaining in a deadlock wouldn''t do. And there would surely be other policemen coming in later.


    While he was in a dilemma, Nalan Wuxia''s telephone on the table suddenly rang. He glanced at it. It was Nalan Wushuang who was calling.


    "Hello, what have you just done? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Qin Haodong asked with indignation, thinking that if Nalan Wushuang had just answered the phone and explained the matter clear, he would not have had such trouble.


    "I was taking a shower. I didn''t hear you. Why are you with my sister?"


    Nalan Wushuang immediately recognized Qin Haodong''s voice. It was weird that Qin Haodong was answering the phone when she had clearly dialed Nalan Wuxia''s number.


    "You have the nerve to ask why. You think I was willing to be here?"


    Qin Haodong explained in brief how he met blackmailing and how he was misunderstood by Nalan Wuxia and how he was brought into the Criminal Police Unit.


    "Explain it for me quickly, or I''ll be in big trouble. Your sister will send me to prison!"


    Nalan Wushuang immediately giggled at Qin Haodong''s words. "It''s you who bragged about robbing the car!"


    "Stop laughing and make explanation quickly!"


    Qin Haodong said, and passed the phone to Nalan Wuxia''s ear. Soon, Nalan Wushuang explained the matter.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haodong said to Nalan Wuxia, "Do you believe me this time? I''ll let you go, but you can''t use your gun at me anymore!"


    After those words, he pulled out the silver needle on Nalan Wuxia''s chest. Just then, the door was slammed open and the little policeman rushed in from outside.


    "Captain, there''s something urgent. The captain Wang is looking for you..."


    The brash and clumsy little policeman accidentally caught sight of Qin Haodong taking his right hand back from Nalan Wuxia''s chest.


    Nalan Wuxia was standing back to him. So what happened in front of her was not clear at all. From his angle of view, Qin Haodong was standing with Nalan Wuxia in an ambiguous position, and his hand was just on her chest, which pulled back immediately when he had opened the door.


    "Uh..." The policeman was startled with words stuck in his throat.


    What the hell was this? Did the vice-captain ask himself to go out and turn off the monitor just to do this with this "toy boy"? Although the "toy boy" was very handsome, but wasn''t it too hasty?


    After the silver needle was pulled out, Nalan Wuxia immediately retrieved her ability to move. She gave Qin Haodong a hateful look, putting the pistol back in the holster of her waist and turned to the policeman and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s what happened..." The little policeman came to himself and said, "Captain Wang has been tracing a huge drug trafficking case these days, just now came a message that two hours later, the drug gangs will make a transaction.


    "Just now Captain Wang brought back a lackey of a drug trafficking gang, but this fellow wouldn''t say a word about where the trading place was. He was really tight-lipped. Captain Wang wanted you to discuss with him how to extract the location of the transaction."


    Nalan Wuxia was the vice-captain of the Criminal Police Unit. The Captain Wang the little policeman mentioned was the captain Wang Jianfeng.


    "OK, let''s go!" Nalan Wuxia was hurried to leave with the policeman.


    Qin Haodong said in haste, "Hey, how about giving me back my car!"

 Chapter 24 Mind-bewitching

    Nalan Wuxia turned back and said, "Why did you get this car?"


    "Didn''t I explain it clearly? Your grandfather gave me that car."


    Qin Haodong didn''t realize that things had been explained clearly. Nalan Wuxia still didn''t want to return the car to him. He had planned to take the little girl for a ride in the evening.


    "So what? Even if the car was given to you by my grandpa, it hasn''t gone through the formalities yet. You were driving without qualification. Now your car is detained!"


    Although the matter of the car had been clearly stated, Nalan Wuxia''s anger had not been vented. Being spanked by Qin Haodong when her acupoint was suppressed, how could she return the car to him?


    "You give me back the car first, and I''ll definitely go to apply for the license tomorrow!"


    Qin Haodong said.


    "Get out of my way, don''t you see I have a big case to deal with?" Nalan Wuxia said coldly.


    The slap from Qin Haodong just now was really not light, and she still felt a pain in her butt!


    "Is it to interrogate a suspect? Well, I''ll fix the interrogation for you. How about returning the car to me?"


    Qin Haodong really wanted to take the car back quickly so that he could pick up the little girl in the evening.


    "No kidding, okay? As a doctor, do you know how to interrogate?" Nalan Wuxia said, "I tell you, now the police are standardized in handling cases, and torture is not allowed."


    "What?" Qin Haodong turned his eyes at Nalan Wuxia fiercely. The one who had just intended to hit him with the baton in a twinkling of an eye claimed to be standardized in handling cases.


    Qin Haodong said, "I''m not proficient in interrogation, but I''m a professional in medicine. I had dabbled in psychology and hypnosis. I can definitely extract what you want."


    Although the little policeman didn''t understand the relationship between Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong, he could not help saying, "What do you think the interrogation is? It''s not as simple as can be solved with some knowledge of psychology and hypnosis. Many of these drug traffickers are specially trained, and the general methods are of no use at all!


    Qin Haodong turned his head and looked directly into the eyes of the little policeman with a flash in his eyes. The policeman''s eyes immediately became dull.


    What he used was the cultivation skill of Mind-bewitching instead of hypnosis. Although his level of cultivation was lower than before, and the power of Mind-bewitching was less than one ten-thousandth of that of the peak period, still it was more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    But it was inconvenient to say out this skill; it can only be said to others as hypnosis.


    After controlling the little policeman''s mind in an instant, he asked, "What do you think of Captain Nalan?"


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Nalan Wuxia had no idea what Qin Haodong was going to do. How did he suddenly begin to ask his subordinates such questions?


    At that time, the little policeman said, "Captain Nalan is very beautiful but ill-tempered. Privately we call her female Tyrannosaurus. No one dares to provoke her..."


    Qin Haodong smiled at Nalan Wuxia and said, "How is it? Is my hypnosis good?


    "He was hypnotized by you?"


    Nalan Wuxia was astonished. Although she knew that some people in private called her female Tyrannosaur, no one dared to mention it in front of her.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll show you again!" Qin Haodong said to the little policeman again, "Have you ever thought about courting Captain Nalan?"


    "Qin Haodong, what are you talking about?"


    Nalan Wuxia slightly blushed. How could Qin Haodong ask his subordinates such questions. She could not help staring at him fiercely.


    However, the little policeman did not care about Nalan Wuxia''s attitude and said, "Never, Captain Nalan is beautiful, but still too violent. I''m afraid she''ll kill me if we get married!"


    Qin Haodong burst into laughter at the words of the little policeman. "Did you hear him? If you keep going on like this, you really won''t get married in the future!"


    "You b-bastard..."


    Nalan Wuxia felt that her lungs were going to explode.


    Qin Haodong did not take it seriously. He laughed and said, "What about it? Do you believe me now? As long as you take me, I can extract from the drug dealer what color of underwear he is wearing!"


    Nalan Wuxia was moved. Although the man in front of him was really hateful, he was competent. The most experienced interrogation expert in the police department just couldn''t do that. It would be most appropriate to take him to make interrogation.


    "Well, if you can help us find out the location of transaction, I''ll give you the car back!"


    Since Nalan Wuxia agreed, Qin Haodong snapped his finger, and the little policeman''s eyes returned to normal.


    But he had no recollection of what had just happened, and was puzzled by Nalan Wuxia''s fierce stare at himself. Did he just spoil Captain Nalan Wuxia''s good deeds and make her angry? It must be so. It seemed that he should be careful in the future.


    Nalan Wuxia took Qin Haodong to the captain''s office. A worried middle-aged policeman was pacing back and forth. He was Wang Jianfeng, the captain of Criminal Police Unit.


    Hardly had Nalan Wuxia entered the room when Wang Jianfeng said, "Captain Nalan, I remember you said you had a classmate who was an expert in interrogation. Could you please invite him over to help us as soon as possible?


    Today''s case is very important. There''s a huge drug trafficking going on in two hours. We have to make every effort to find out the location of transaction and act quickly."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Captain Wang, no need to find an interrogation expert now, we can let Doctor Qin have a try."


    She introduced Qin Haodong to Wang Jianfeng. "Captain Wang, this is Doctor Qin Haodong. He has excellent medical skills!"


    Wang Jianfeng looked at Nalan Wuxia in surprise and said, "Captain Nalan, are you kidding? We''re going to have an interrogation instead of seeing a prisoner. What are you going to do with a doctor?"


    He was really anxious. It was getting closer and closer to the time of drug trafficking. It would be too late to wait a little longer.


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Captain Wang, Doctor Qin''s hypnosis is very amazing. Let him have a try."


    "Captain Nalan, the issue has been urgent now, and we have no time to waste. We must invite a training expert to come right away!"


    Wang Jianfeng apparently did not take Qin Haodong in his eyes. Although he had heard of successful cases of hypnosis in helping interrogation, he did not think that the young man in his 20s had such ability.


    Qin Haodong got hold of Nalan Wuxia who wanted to refute, and then he walked to the desk to fetch a piece of paper and a pen. He turned to Wang Jianfeng and said, "Tell me your cell phone password and bank password."


    Wang Jianfeng answered, "The mobile phone password is 6666, and the bank card password is 666888."


    Qin Haodong wrote these numbers on the A4 paper, waved his hand to relieve his Mind-bewitching, and then present the A4 paper in his hand before Wang Jianfeng.


    Wang Jianfeng felt dizzy for a moment. He didn''t know what he had just done or what the young man meant by giving himself a piece of paper. He took a look at it and was shocked. He asked with staring eyes, "How did you know my mobile phone password and bank password?"


    "Surely you yourself told me. I''m not a god. Otherwise how I come to know it?" Qin Haodong smiled slightly. "Now Captain Wang should believe in my hypnosis, right?"


    "Th-that''s amazing!"


    Wang Jianfeng was really shocked by Qin Haodong''s capability. He never thought that someone would bewitch his mind in a flash. Even the bank card password was told out obediently.


    Without time to scruple now, he quickly went up and grabbed Qin Haodong''s hand and said, "Doctor Qin, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. Please give us help.


    This case is really very important. According to the information we have, the number of drugs traded tonight can reach hundreds of kilograms, which will do great harm to our country if so many drugs really get spread out."


    "Don''t worry, Captain Wang. Now take me there. I promise to extract all his passwords."


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin, really thank you!"


    Wang Jianfeng''s attitude took an about-turn, which greatly contrasted his previous indifference.


    After that, he and Nalan Wuxia took Qin Haodong to the adjacent interrogation room. On the iron stool sat a young yellow-haired man in his twenties.


    Wearing nose rings and earrings, the man had an image of a hooligan. Although handcuffed, he looked up with his face full of defiance and irony.


    After entering the room, Wang Jianfeng said to Yellow-hair, "This is the last chance for you to get leniency. Will you confess or not?"


    Yellow-hair glanced at Wang Jianfeng, and then looked at Nalan Wuxia standing next to him with obscene eyes. He laughed and said, "Do you try to tempt me by bringing such a beautiful policewoman. If she can go to bed with me all night, I will consider telling you."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Raising her hand, Nalan Wuxia tried to slap Yellow-hair on the face, but Wang Jianfeng quickly took hold her.


    Yellow-hair said very arrogantly, "What''s wrong? Don''t you dare hit me?" I know you don''t have any evidence at all. You''re going to let me out in 24 hours. I will kill you if you really hit me."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped massively. He became dizzy and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth.


    Yellow-hair turned his head and saw a very handsome young man smiling at him. He did not wear a uniform and did not look like a policeman.


    Wang Jianfeng didn''t expect Qin Haodong to be so hot-tempered that he used violence without warning. He hastened to say, "Doctor Qin, don''t be impulsive!"


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was a doctor, Yellow-hair immediately scolded. "WTF! A little doctor dared to hit me; you shall wait to be killed once I get out..."


    Before he could finish scolding, Qin Haodong slapped massively on the other side of his face. "Boy, although I''m not a policeman, I can send you to prison. Do you believe it?"


    Yellow-hair glared at Qin Haodong and was about to say something. Suddenly, a trace of numbness flashed in his eyes and swallowed up his words.


    "Come on, where will you traffic tonight? How many people?"


    Qin Haodong raised the questions Wang Jianfeng had told him in advance.


    Nalan Wuxia and Wang Jianfeng both looked nervously at Yellow-hair and wondered if Qin Haodong''s hypnosis would work.


    "We will traffic in an abandoned chemical plant in the western suburbs of Jiangnan City. There are 12 people on our side, and the other side..."


    Yellow-hair revealed what he knew without the slightest hesitation. Then Qin Haodong asked several questions related to the case which he answered cooperatively.

 Chapter 25 A Show?

    Wang Jianfeng was overjoyed. He was surprised that the question he kept asking in the afternoon had been solved by the young man in merely three sentences.


    He said to Qin Haodong again, "Doctor Qin, now that it''s less than two hours before they start the trade, and it will take us longer than that to find the chemical plant. Can you let this guy show us the way?"


    "No problem!"


    Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation. Though Mind-bewitching would do damage to the brain of the bewitched, the damage could be negligible if the bewitched one was a drug dealer.


    The whole Criminal Police Unit moved fast after given the direction. 20 fully armed criminal police boarded on two buses, with Qin Haodong and Yellow-hair sitting in the front. They drove fast to the western suburbs of Jiangnan City.


    Under the guidance of Yellow-hair, it hadn''t taken long before Qin Haodong and others drove out of the urban area of Jiangnan City, and reached near a remote chemical plant.


    It was an isolated plant with no buildings or residents around. There were almost no pedestrians or cars passing by even it was right at noon, which made it the perfect site for drug deals.


    In case that they should alert other people, Wang Jianfeng ordered the two buses to stop beside a little forest. Then he said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin. We appreciate your help, but the actions next will be risky. You have to stay inside the car, for it��s safe here."


    After he finished, he assigned two young police to watch Yellow-hair. That made Qin Haodong the fourth people in the bus.


    Nalan Wuxia threw the key to the Lamborghini to Qin Haodong, and said, "Thank you. You can drive it away later. But remember to come back tomorrow so I could help you get it registered."


    Qin Haodong took a look at Nalan Wuxia, only to find a red light flashed in her ophryon.


    Other people would never find what was going on with Nalan Wuxia, but not Qin Haodong who had the powerful Spirit of Emperor Green Wood. He was so good at divination that he immediately realized the red light was a sign of extremely bad luck, or to be simplified, bloodshed.


    "What has happened? She was just fine when she was in the Criminal Police Station, and how could she run into a bloodshed incident so soon? Is it because of the cases they''re faced with now?"


    Qin Haodong was calculating in his mind. He bent his fingers to divine, and then he frowned. He was right, the violent girl was running into bloodshed, and it was highly possible that she would get herself killed.


    "One second!" Qin Haodong stopped Nalan Wuxia who was getting off the bus, and said, "Something''s wrong with the case. Most drug deals are made at night. Why they chose to do it at noon today?"


    Wang Jianfeng answered before Nalan Wuxia could speak, "Then you''re an outsider for this now, Doctor Qin. The drug dealers were too often too foxy. They don''t have a schedule, so it''s no surprise they choose noon today."


    The head of the drug deal this time was called "Sad Dog", and was one of the most notorious drug dealers. In a siege last year his fifth brother had been shot by Captain Nalan, but Sad Dog got away.


    The guy was murderous and foxy. He had escaped arrests many times, and it''s highly possible that he was playing reverse psychology this time.


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, "Captain Wang, can you bring me there? I want to see how you arrest drug dealers."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "You think this is like the TV show that you can go there and enjoy it as you like? Those are murderous drug dealers with guns in their hands! Just stay in the car as we''ve told you!"


    She did have watched the magic tricks Qin Haodong played in the interrogation room, but she still didn''t believe that he could handle drug dealers armed with guns because no matter how powerful a man was, he could never be the match of a bullet.


    Wang Jianfeng added, "It''s true, Doctor Qin. You''ll be safer in the bus, just wait for us to come back."


    After that, he and Nalan Wushuang took their people out of the bus, and sneaked to the chemical plant.


    Qin Haodong frowned while watching those people leaving. Nalan Jie had dedicated his life to Huaxia, and he was a hero of the country. Nalan Wuxia might have made some troubles for him today, but she was a nice policewoman. Qin Haodong couldn''t watch her getting herself killed.


    Since she met Qin Hadong that might be the indication that it was not her last day yet. He needed to help her.


    When that idea came to his mind, he told the two policemen he was going out to pee, and then he sneaked to the chemical plant. However, he didn''t meet Nalan Wuxia and other people there. He hid in the dark.


    Xialan Wuxia and Wang Jianfeng sneaked into the chemical plant with their fellows. Soon they found many cars parked in the factory. They confirmed that this was a drug deal scene, which meant that Yellow-hair didn''t lie.


    They sneaked into the plant. This was an isolated and shabby place. In the center of the factory was a wide patio hall. And on the second floor, there was a circle of winding corridor.


    In the patio, two groups of people are staring at each other. One of them was led by One-eye Dragon, with ten more people standing behind. Several hatchet men were holding bulging cases, and it seemed that there were plenty of things inside.


    On the opposite side, five big guys in black suits were standing. Their head was a bald one, with several bulging bags behind him.


    Nalan Wushuang and Wang Jianfeng stared at each other. It looked like this was really a drug deal scene, but they couldn''t find Sad Dog here.


    Nalan Wuxia whispered to Wang Jianfeng, "Captain Wang, One-eye Dragon had 12 fellows, which was exactly the number Yellow-hair said, but we don''t know where Sad Dog is."


    Wang Jianfeng frowned and said, "Just let everybody hide, we''ll watch and act."


    After that, he made a few gestures to the people around to let them hide. All the police hid patiently.


    On the other side of the hall, the One-eyed Dragon said to the bald man, "Third Brother, you are here just in time."


    The bald man scratched his head, then he smiled and said, "Of course, I am as honest as I always am. But where is Sad Dog, why is he absent?"


    "He had something emergency to do, so he let me bring you all stuff."


    One-eyed Dragon said while waving to one of his hatchet men behind. The guy opened a suitcase and took out a bag of white powder. Then he sent it to the bald man.


    The bald man picked up the bag and spooned it with his fingernails. He breathed some of it in, and then looked extremely enjoyable. He sneezed and said, "Nice stuff!"


    One-eyed Dragon said, "Of course it is. Sad Dog always provides the best, as long as you had brought enough money."


    "No pay, no goods. That''s my rule, and I never repudiate a debt."


    Then the bald man waved his hand. A hatchet man behind opened a woven bag which was filled with pink cash.


    Nalan Wuxia said to Wang Jianfeng, "They''re trading now, shall we make the move?"


    Wang Jianfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Forget about it. That''s too much drug in there. Just arrest them anyway. And when they''re all arrested, Sad Dog would never be able to get away."


    After that, he sent a gesture to the police around him. See the signal, all of them rushed out, and surround the drug dealers who were trading.


    "Freeze! Police!"


    "Don''t move, raise your hands above your head!"


    People were shouting and yelling. Soon Wang Jianfeng''s fellows had all the situation taken in control, and handcuffed all those people including One-eyed Dragon and the bald man.


    When the situation was settled, Nalan Wuxia opened a woven bag. But his expression suddenly changed when she picked up a stack of cash. The first and the last note of the stack were real, but the rest are all counterfeit notes.


    She poured out all stacks in the bag. They were all the same, counterfeit notes.


    One the other side, a policeman wearing glasses was examining the drugs. Soon he reported to Wang Jianfeng, "Captain Wang! Those are all flour, not drug."


    What''s happening?


    Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia looked at each other in the eyes. They all felt that something odd was going on.


    Nalan Wuxia Stepped forward and kicked on the belly of the bald man, and then she asked sternly, "Tell us what''s going on!"


    Her kick was so vigorous that the bald man immediately squatted with his hands covered on his belly. He protested loudly, "What? Why kick me like that? We were just putting on a show! Why did you kick me that hard?


    And the script doesn''t go like that. Why aren''t you going by the script? You amateur!"


    "A show? Who are you playing with?"


    Nalan Wuxia stared at the bald man in surprise.


    "Okay, stop playing that hard. You don''t have to work so hard for the 200 yuan daily wage, now just open it! I am done with it!"


    One-eyed dragon and other people yelled after the bald man finished, "Yes! We''re done! Now open it for me!"


    All them tried and struggled to stand up, only to be pressed more heavily by the policemen standing beside.


    "What are you doing? You can''t do that. I quit!"


    One-eyed Dragon yelled at Nalan Wuxia outrageously.


    "Behave yourself! We''re real police, and we need your support to our work."


    Wang Jianfeng shouted sternly.


    "What wrong with you? We''re all here for the 200 yuan daily wage. Stop playing like a drama queen! Now let go of me or I''ll knock your teeth off!"


    One-eyed Dragon protested again.


    Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia already realized that something was wrong. See the situation was getting out of control, Wang Jianfeng pulled the gun on his waist. He raised his hand and triggered it, shooting the glass of a window into pieces.


    See the bullet and the smoky gun mouth, One-eyed dragon and the bald man were astonished. Apparently this was not a stage property, it was a 100% real gun.


    "Are, are you really the police?"


    One-eyed Dragon asked in confusion.


    Wang Jianfeng put away his gun and took out a Certificate of Officers and showed it to One-eyed Dragon. "Check this, I am the police of Criminal Police Unit of Jiangnan City. Someone reported that you''re conducting a drug transaction. Now we''re obliged to investigate!"


    After seeing the certificate, One-eyed Dragon panicked, and explained immediately, "Mr. Police, this is a total misunderstanding. We''re all figurants here! The director told us that this is a drug deal scene."


    "This is a total misunderstanding. We''re actors paid with 200 yuan daily wage, not drug dealers! Drugs kill people!"


    So the bald man and other arrested people started yelling.


    That was when Wang Jianfeng realized that this is completely wrong, and he yelled angrily, "Keep quiet! Speak one by one!"


    He looked to One-eyed Dragon beside him and asked, "Tell me, what on earth is going on?"

 Chapter 26 Falling into the Trap

    One-eyed Dragon panicked and said, "We''re all figurants working around the studio, and usually we get paid 100 yuan for a day. But yesterday a generous employer said he would pay us 200 yuan a day. We were asked to shoot a drug deal scene here, and those are the props he provided for us."


    Nalan Wuxia shouted, "That''s nonsense! There''s no camera here at all, how could this be a shooting scene?"


    "I''ve asked that, too. That man told me they used the most advanced filming equipment, and no operator could be seen. Without much suspects, we trusted him."


    After all, we could only earn 100 yuan per day before, but we would be paid 200 yuan in two hours here. We didn''t expect this!"


    "Who sent you here?" Wang Jianfeng asked.


    "It was me!"


    The voice over their head made Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia raised their head to look. Ten more men in black appeared on the winding corridor at the second floor. They had guns in their hands pointing to Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wushuang. Their head was the notorious drug dealer, Sad Dog.


    "Crap, we''ve been trapped!"


    Wang Jianfeng had realized what was going on, but before he reached out to his waist for his gun, several guns were fired, rubble before him blown up all over the place.


    It was Sad Dog that was shooting. He blew the puff at the gun mouth and yelled rampantly, "Behave yourself! Or I''ll send you to hell!"


    Nalan Wuxia and Wang Jianfeng paled. Though all of their people had a gun, they had no chance to pull it out under such circumstance.


    Wang Jianfeng panicked. This was a trap Sad Dog set up for them, a big trap set up with those figurants.


    He yelled sternly, "What are you doing, Sad Dog? Don''t you dare mess things up here! This is Huaxia!"


    "I know this is Huaxia! I could not have better days if I do kill all these people! I can let all of you go except that woman!"


    Sad Dog''s expression changed as he spoke. His face turned scary, and his eyes were full of resentment. Then he said, "She killed my fifth brother, and I had to take her head to memorize my brother before his tomb."


    His words changed all other people''s facial expressions. It turned out Sad Dog''s target today was Nalan Wuxia.


    "No way!"


    Other policemen surround Nalan Wuxia as Wang Jianfeng shouted.


    "You don''t believe I dare to do anything to you, do you? It''s no big deal! I''ll just go abroad and never come back to Huaxia!" said Sad Dog with his red eyes. "I''ll count to three. Either you get out of my way, or I''ll shoot you into sieves."


    After that, he started counting down with a gun in his hand. "Three, two..."


    "Stop it! I am the one you wanted!"


    Nalan Wuxia bypassed Wang Jianfeng, and stepped out of the crowd. She was a courageous woman, and she would never let her fellows die because of her.


    She would try to strike with her life if she was alone here. Now that many people would be injured or killed if she pulled out her gun and fought back, she decided to sacrifice herself.


    Sad Dog shouted wildly when seeing Nalan Wuxia, "You b*tch. You killed the only brother I had! Now I''ll blow your head to revenge!"


    As he was going to pull the trigger, Nalan Wuxia closed her eyes unwillingly. It was her dream to be a policewoman, but today, she was going to be killed by a drug dealer.


    "Go to hell with your revenge!"


    Before Sad Dog triggered, he was slapped so heavily on his back head that he fell off the winding corridor on the second floor.


    The hard slap gave Sad Dog sparkles flying before his eyes. However, Sad Dog was not an ordinary man because he did have practiced Kungfu for years. When he was going to fall on the ground.


    He turned back to see who sneak-attacked him, but before he was able to figure out. A giant foot showed up before him and stamped on his face.


    Sad Dog was kicked seven or eight meters away. He picked himself up from the ground with his face covered with blood and a big footprint.


    Finally, he was able to see it clearly. It was a young man in his twenties, smiling and watching.


    "You b*stard, how are you hit me? Fire! Shoot him into a f*cking sieve!"


    Sad Dog stood up and ordered his fellows on the winding corridor with grudges.


    Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia were shocked speechless. He didn''t expect Qin Haodong would show up, and neither did they expect he could beat the hell out of Sad Dog.


    Nalan Wuxia immediately put her hand on her gun when Sad Dog yelled "fire". Now she had nothing else to care but to fight with these drug dealers with her life.


    Wang Jianfeng and other policemen also moved fast and pulled out their guns. But soon they found it in surprise that instead of shooting, those drug dealers on the winding corridor stood still like statues, like they had been frozen.


    "Stop yelling!" Qin Haodong raised his hand and slap on Sad Dog''s face. Sad Dog was slapped onto the ground. Then Qin Haodong stepped on his back, smiled to Nalan Wuxia and said, "Sorry, I was slowed down when dealing with those people on the wind corridor. I hope you weren''t scared."


    "Well..."


    Nalan Wuxia and Wang Jianfeng opened their eyes in surprise. They could never even dream of what had happened just now, and they had no idea how Qin Haodong had all those people stand still on the winding corridor.


    "Don''t just stand there. Hurry to cuff him! I can''t step on him forever! And those people on the upstairs, send some people there with me to help."


    Then he raised his tiptoes and kicked Sad Dog to Nalan Wuxia.


    When Nalan Wuxia was awake, she kicked heavily on Sad Dog and took out the handcuff to cuff him firmly.


    Sad Dog raised his chin and looked at Qin Haodong, shouting in resentment, "Who are you? You messed up with my business? You''ll have to pay for this!"


    The shoe sole showed up again and before he finished yelling, which kicked heavily on his face.


    Wang Jianfeng took fellows to the winding corridor on the second floor. They surprisingly found that each of the drug dealers had a silver needle shoved in the back head.


    Qin Haodong walked in the front. Each time he pulled out a needle, the policeman cuffed the drug dealer. Soon ten more drug dealers had been cuffed, and their guns had been taken away. They were taken to the patio.


    Since things had been cleared out, Wang Jianfeng asked his fellows to let go of those figurants. Then Sad Dog and his fellows were taken into the bus parked outside.


    When they were back to then Criminal Police Station, Wang Jianfeng began to interrogate the drug dealers. Nalan Wuxia took Qin Haodonng to the Lamborghini.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    It was Nalan Wuxia''s first time to have faced death so closely. The feeling still made her panic. She knew she would''ve already meet Satan in hell if the smiling young man before him didn''t help.


    "How would you appreciate my help? By sending yourself to me?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said.


    "You..." Nalan Wuxia was apologizing very sincerely, but Qin Haodong had destroyed all her sincerity.


    "Forget it, I am just kidding. How would I have the guts to marry a tyrannosaurus like you? Don''t take it seriously!"


    Qin Haodong said as he got in the car. Before Nalan Wuxia took out on him, he started the engine and left the Criminal Police Unit in the motor roar.


    "B*stard!"


    Watching the Lamborghini disappearing, Nalan Wuxia stamped heavily. He was the first man she had met in the past many years that she could hardly understand.


    Qin Haodong''s phone rang when he just went out of the Criminal Police Unit. He checked it, and it was Lin Momo.


    "Where are you?" That was Lin Momo''s voice coming from the other side.


    "I am going outside for a ride!"


    "With the girl?"


    Even Lin Momo herself was surprised at why she asked the question.


    "No, all by myself. Anything wrong?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Oh, really? I have a meeting right away, so I may be late to pick up Tang Tang. Can you help me?"


    "No problem. Tang Tang is our daughter, and it''s my job to pick her up."


    Qin Haodong said cheekily with a smile.


    "Uh..."


    Lin Momo was speechless at the moment. "What do you mean by ''our daughter''? Like you are the father?" But given it that Tang Tang did have taken Qin Haodong as the sworn father, he might be partly right, and she couldn''t come up with any reason to argue with him.


    After he hung up the phone. He found it was just the right time, so he drove to the direction of Golden Branch and Jade Leaf Kindergarten.


    Qin Haodong parked at the parking lot at the school gate. Then he walked into the kindergarten and found Tang Tang''s classroom.


    "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Asked a young female teacher in her twenties in the classroom.


    The teacher looked quite pretty. She was tall, hair to her shoulder. Her uniform really accented her body-shape.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman working as a kindergarten teacher here, Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. He then introduced himself, "Hello, I am Tang Tang''s father. I am here to pick her up."


    "Tang Tang''s father?" the teacher checked Qin Haodong surprisingly and said, "Hello mister, I am Tang Tang''s teacher Wang Jiani. We''ve never met before, so I have to call Tang Tang''s mother to check."


    Then she took out her phone out of her pocket and was going to call Lin Momo.


    "Miss Wang, that won''t be necessary, because she won''t answer it," Qin Haodong said, "Tang Tang''s mother cannot answer the phone at this moment because she''s having a meeting. She sent me here to pick up Tang Tang."


    Qin Haodong said as he took out his phone and found his phone record. Then he showed the record to Wang Jiani.


    "Papa! You''re here to pick me up!" The little girl ran cheerfully out of the classroom as she saw Qin Haodong. Then she jumped up into his arms.


    Seeing Tang Tang and Qin Haodong being so intimate and the phone record on his phone. Wang Jiani apologized, "I''m sorry, I was asking because I''ve never met Tang Tang''s father before."


    "It''s OK. You were just doing your job. I''m Qin Haodong, and we''ll get familiar in the future."


    Qin Haodong liked this responsible and beautiful teacher. After greetings, he took Tang Tang out of the gate of the kindergarten.


    When he just got out of the gate, a group of people rushed to him, and completely surrounded him.

 Chapter 27 A Cuckold

    He looked at the people around, and found the woman was Xiao Lili, the one who wetted her pants in the morning because of him. A man in his thirties was standing beside her. He looked distinguished because of the luxury suit he was in.


    The ten more strong middle-aged men standing beside Xiao Lili and that man looked wicked, like they would start a fight anytime soon.


    The little girl had no idea what was happening, but she did have recognized Xiao Lili as Zhao Lele''s mother. So she greeted nicely, "Hi, aunty!"


    Xiao Lili ignored the little girl and held the arm of the young man. She raised her hand and pointed it at Qin Haodong, clamoring, "Honey! He is the one bullying me in the morning, and you have to teach him a lesson for me!"


    The little girl didn''t expect that Xiao Lili would act like this. She was scared and turned back to hold Qin Haodong''s neck, and said with her eyes widely open, "I am so scared; aunty is so fierce!"


    Qin Haodong patted the little girl on her back and said, "Tang Tang. Remember what I''ve told you? There''s nothing to be afraid of as long as daddy''s here!"


    "Oh, I remember that. Papa''s awesome! I don''t need to be afraid!" The little girl repeated it in her soft voice.


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction. No one could bully Emperor Green Wood''s daughter, not in this world!


    At the moment the young man at the opposite looked at the careless Qin Haodong, and asked in a cold voice, "Young boy, are you the one messed up with my wife?"


    "Your wife?" Qin Haodong moved his sight from the little girl to the young man. He checked him and Xiao Lili, and then he glanced at the short-hair man at the right side of the young man.


    Soon an intriguing smile emerged at his mouth corner. Xiao Lili had the scent of both the young man and the short-hair man, which meant that she had an unusual relationship with both of them.


    He could also see that Zhao Lele had no blood relationship with the young man, instead, he was related to the short-hair man.


    Suddenly, he found a green light rising from the young man''s head and into the sky. This was a man with green on his head. (Translator''s note: in Chinese, "having green on someone''s head" means someone has been cheated by the spouse)


    See Qin Haodong''s eyes running down the three. Xiao Lili felt nervous. But still she insisted that there was no way Qin Haodong could know her private affairs.


    "Honey, he''s too arrogant! Just teach him a lesson!"


    Qin Haodong looked at the young man with intrigue. He smiled and said, "Are you really the husband?"


    The young man answered proudly, "Of course I am. I am Zhao Hongmao. You messed up with my wife, and you''ll pay for it!"


    "Zhao Hongmao (Translator''s note: Hongmao means "red hat" in Chinese)?" Qin Haodong looked surprised because the guy who had a "green hat" over him was named "Red Hat".


    "What? You''ve heard about me?" Surely, Zhao Hongmao had no idea about what was going on in Qin Haodong''s thoughts, and instead, he looked slightly proud.


    "No, I was thinking that that''s a good name," Qin Haodong laughed and said.


    As slow as Zhao Hongmao was, he could tell something was wrong in Qin Haodong''s smile. He turned over and said to Xiao Lili, "Honey, how do you want me to punish the guy?"


    Seeing Qin Haodong''s handsome face, Xiao Lili''s eyes flared with jealousy. Why wasn''t the handsome man hers? If she couldn''t get him, she would ruin him.


    She cried, "Honey, I want you to kick his a*s, and beat the hell out of him!"


    "As you like, honey!" said Zhao Hongmao. Then looked back at the short-hair man by his side and said, "Zhang Dabiao, you''ve heard what she said? Teach him the lesson!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. He messed up with your wife, and I''ll definitely give him hell no matter who he is!"


    Zhang Dabiao answered and looked at Qin Haodong. "Kid, don''t blame me for being too cruel. Blame yourself for having the guts to mess up with my big brother''s wife!"


    The little girl looked at the wicked Zhang Dabiao and asked, "Papa, are we going to fight? The teacher told us that good kids don''t fight each other."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "No, they''re here to play with you. Aren''t you a soccer fan? They will be the balls, and I''ll kick them, alright?"


    "Yes, yes! I love watching playing soccer!" said the little girl, applauding cheerfully.


    Seeing Qin Haodong wouldn''t even bother to take a look at him, Zhang Dabiao was irritated. He said, "You''re playing with death!"


    Then he smashed his fist, which was almost as big as a pan, to Qin Hao''s face. He had served the special troops before, but was expelled from the army because of the mistakes he made. So he was well strengthened, and his punch was heavy enough to bring up wind.


    Zhao Hongmao said to Xiao Lili, "Don''t worry honey. I won''t spare anyone who messed up with my wife and my daughter."


    Before he finished, Qin Haodong lifted his right leg and kicked on Zhang Dabiao''s lower belly heavily.


    The kick was so hard that Zhang Dabiao bent his body and flew away like a ball, and then after a "boom" sound, he fell into the trash can on the roadside with his head down and feet up.


    "Great, great! Daddy is playing soccer!"


    The little girl immediately cheered up.


    People around them were so surprised that they opened their mouth widely, especially Zhao Hongmao because he knew it clearly what Zhang Dabiao was capable of. Usually four of five people wouldn''t even be able to approach him, and that was why he was appointed as the captain of the security guards. No one expected that he would be kicked by Qin Haodong, who had a kid in his arms, like a soccer ball.


    Zhang Dabiao struggled out of the trash can, and took away the banana skin on his head, and said to his fellows outrageously, "Are you idiots? Move! Beat the hell out of him!"


    As he ordered, dozens of people rushed to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong carried Tang Tang in his arms. He dodged and ducked, kicking from time to time. The figure of those strong men flew out one after one, and rolled on the ground at the gate of the kindergarten.


    "It''s so funny! Papa! You''re so great!"


    The last piece of fearless in Tang Tang had gone, she watched Qin Haodong kicking those people like balls in excitement.


    Some of those people had seen how capable Qin Haodong was, they crawled away and hid; others were faking death on the ground. Nobody dared to mess up with him anymore.


    Zhang Dabiao, the captain of those people, was kicked on his butt and hung on a tree after the second time he rushed to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong dealt with those ants easily. Then he turned to Zhao Hongmao and Xiao Lili, and asked, "How about that? Do you still want to play?"


    "You..." Zhao Hongmao was completely shocked by Qin Haodong''s fighting skills, and he could barely say anything.


    Xiao Lili was still arrogant. She stepped forward, then pointed to Qin Haodong''s nose and yelled, "Gigolo boy! You must be proud of your lousy fighting skills, but my husband is the vice president of Lin''s Group! You cannot afford to irritate him!"


    "Lin''s Group?"


    Qin Haodong halted for a second because as much as he knew, there was only one group in Jiangnan City. Is this guy a subordinate of Lin Momo?


    Qin Haodong didn''t speak, and Xiao Lili thought she had scared him. She clamored more arrogantly, "So now you''re scared? Bend your knees and apologize to me! And the little b*stard in your arms, too!"


    Qin Haodong had always been happy till now. His face turned cold immediately. Legend had it that dragons had forbidden scales which killed everyone touching it, and the little girl was his forbidden scale.


    It didn''t bother him much when Xiao Lili came to mess up with him. But now since she was insulting the little girls as a "b*stard", he could never allow that.


    "On your knees!"


    After a yell of anger, Xiao Lili felt she was overwhelmed by a great chill. She quivered and kneeled down on the ground as her body went out of control.


    "A face like flower, but heart as a snake. A devious woman like you shall be punished!"


    Qin Haodong then stretched his hand and flicked before Xiao Lili''s face. Nobody could see what he had down, but later they found Xiao Lili''s whole face had been changed. Her mouth and eyes were slanted, and her nose had collapsed. Now she couldn''t be uglier.


    "So ugly, Tang Tang, don''t watch it!"


    The little girl covered her eyes with her chubby hands while she was saying that, and she stopped watching Xiao Lili.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Xiao Lili screamed to Qin Haodong because she could tell the difference in other people''s eyes.


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "The ugly appearance really fits a devious woman like you."


    He destroyed Xiao Lili''s beauty. Xiao Lili would''ve been bathing in blood if Tang Tang wasn''t here.


    "What? What have you done to me?"


    Xiao Lili was completely panicked. She took the cosmetic case out of her bag and looked into it.


    "Uh..."


    Seeing the ugly face in the mirror, she screamed miserably. Her beautiful face was what she had been living on. She played with men. Now it had been destroyed, and everything was over.


    "Honey! Revenge for me! Kill him for me! Kill him!"


    Zhao Hongmao glanced at the disgusting face and couldn''t help but feel chilled. He said to Qin Haodong, "What have you done to my wife? Just turn her back! Or Lin''s Group won''t let you go! No matter how capable you are, you can''t possibly fight against the whole Lin''s Group!"


    Qin Haodong looked at him disdainfully, and said, "Aren''t you a great talker? Are you the representative of Lin''s Group?"


    "Of course I am. I''ll tell you what, I am the vice president of Lin''s Group. I am the representative!"


    Zhao Hongmao was going to give pressure to Qin Haodong by telling him his position, and forced Qin Haodong to turn Xiao Lili back. At the moment, a Bentley limousine pulled over at the gate of the kindergarten.


    "When did you become the representative of Lin''s Group?"


    When the door opened, Lin Momo, with her cold face, came out of the car like a queen.


    Zhao Hongmao didn''t expect that he would run into Lin Momo here, his heart pausing for a second. Bad feelings arose inside him.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Hug! Hug! I missed you so much!"


    The little girl cried and jumped into Lin Momo''s arms.


    "President, President Lin..."


    Now Zhao Hongmao was totally stunned, and so were Zhang Dabiao who had just got off the tree and all the rest of his fellows. They all belonged to the Security Department of Lin''s Group, and Zhang Dabiao was the captain of the department.


    Zhao Hongmao was on good term with Zhang Dabiao. So Zhang Dabiao didn''t think twice when he was asked to teach a poor boy some lessons today. He grabbed a suit and came out.


    But he had never even dreamed that the guy they were going after was a family of Lin Momo''s, the president of Lin''s Group. Now he wished he was dead!


    Lin Momo held the little girl in her arms, looking at Zhao Hongmao and Zhang Dabiao coldly. She said, "What''s going on? Can you give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 28 Being Kept by Someone?

    "Well..." Now Zhao Hongmao was completely stunned. He was going to steal the security guards for a while to revenge for his wife, but he didn''t expect that he would run into Lin Momo. He didn''t know how to explain this.


    Zhang Dabiao and other people''s heads were even lower. They wished they could bury their heads in their hands, and what was worse, they might lose their job for this.


    "Mommy, I know!" The little girl started speaking while others remained silent. She said, "Zhao Lele''s mommy let these people hit Papa, but Papa kicked them like balls. Zhao Lele''s mommy called me a b*stard, so Papa used magic to turn her so ugly!"


    She looked back to look at Xiao Lili as she spoke. Then she covered her own eyes with her hands. She looked so adorable that all people around laughed.


    Lin Momo was slightly surprised when she heard the little girl speaking. The ugly one before her turned to be Xiao Lili who she had met in the morning. She now understood what was going on. The woman must be messing up with Qin Haodong, but they had no idea Qin Haodong could be, so they had been taught an expensive lesson.


    "I''m sorry, President Lin, I don''t know they are your husband and daughter!"


    Bowing down and an apology was the only thing Zhao Hongmao could do when the situation ended up like this. At the same time, he felt curious because Lin Momo was famous for being icy. She had never been married, so where did this husband and daughter come from?


    In his mind, she thought the three must be a family since the little girl called her mommy and called him daddy.


    It was hard for Lin Momo to explain this, and she didn''t want to explain it to Zhao Hongmao.


    "You called my daughter a b*stard?"


    Her icy face turned frosty. She hated it most when others called her kid a wild kid, or a b*stard!


    "I''m sorry, President Lin, we don''t know she''s your daughter!"


    Zhao Hongmao did have backgrounds, but he had to apologize because it was his fault today.


    "Vice-president Zhao, the security department belongs to the company. They are not your private property. You cannot mobilize them as you like, or let them fight to revenge for your wife," Lin Momo said it coldly, "Your abuse of power this time has done great damage to the company, so now you are suspended!"


    After that, she turned back to Zhang Dabbiao and others, "You''re no longer the employees of Lin''s Group, now get your stuff and leave!"


    Lin Momo looked quite stern and angry, but she was happy inside. Zhao Hongmao''s father, Zhao Zhongchen was director of Lin''s Group, as well as a major shareholder.


    Relying on his father, Zhao Hongmao had been competing with Lin Momo for power for long. He constantly made trouble for her, but today, she finally had the chance to teach the guy a lesson.


    At the same time, the department of security was in the charge of Zhao Hongmao, so Zhang Dabiao and other people were all his clique. It was a good opportunity today to wipe all of them out. That was to say, Qin Haodong happened to have helped Lin Momo to finish the thing that she had always wanted to do.


    Zhang Dabiao and other guards knew that what had happened could never be corrected, so they accepted it and left regretfully.


    Zhao Hongmao sighed and said, "President Lin, I admit the mistake I made today, but please tell your husband to show some mercy. Please forgive my wife."


    Xiao Lili knew she had made big trouble today, and she had nothing more to lose. She begged Qin Haodong miserably, "Please, I know I am wrong. Please forgive me, just once! Please turn my face back!"


    Qin Haodong snorted and ignored her. She called the daughter of Emperor Green Wood a b*stard. She had been so lucky because she could''ve been killed for that.


    Seeing Qin Haodong ignoring her, Zhao Hongmao''s expression changed, and he said, "Ruining other people''s appearance is a felon. I''m going to call the police!"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Call it as you like, but I suggest you take your daughter to the hospital to do a DNA test."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Haodong said, "You don''t know what I mean? I''ll tell you for you looked really pathetic. You''ll know everything once you read the DNA report."


    Zhao Hongmao turned back to Xiao Lili immediately. He had always been confused because his daughter didn''t look like him at all. He became suspicious as soon as he heard what Qin Haodong had said.


    "Honey, you cannot listen to what he said. Lele''s your daughter, and you don''t have to do the test!"


    "You b*tch, let''s go home first."


    Zhao Hongmao turned around and left after that. He was taking his daughter to do the DNA test.


    Xiao Lili had no time to beg Qin Haodong. She hurried to catch up because she knew clearly whose daughter the girl was, and everything would be over once the tested was done.


    The crowded dispersed after they left.


    "Papa, you''re amazing! I love you!"


    The little girl gave a wet kiss to Qin Haodong''s cheek.


    "Haodong, just be careful. You destroyed that woman''s appearance. You would get in trouble if you call the police." Lin Momo looked worried.


    "It''s okay. All the hospitals would identify that face as an innate one. There''s no use calling the police."


    Qin Haodong didn''t care at all. He looked at Lin Momo, grinning cheekily and said, "I got a new car today, how about taking you and Tang Tang for a ride?"


    "Great! Great! I want to see Papa''s new car!"


    The little girl was cheered up immediately.


    Lin Momo asked, "Where is your new car?"


    Qin Haodong pointed to the Lamborghini Centenario parked by the roadside, and said, "There it is."


    At the moment. The car was surrounded by six or seven car fans, who were judging and discussing the excellent performance of this car.


    "Papa! Your car is so beautiful! I want a ride!" The little girl liked the Lamborghini very much, too.


    Lin Momo frowned and asked Qin Haodong in cold face, "Is it a gift from that woman?"


    "Well... sort of."


    Lin Momo interrupted when Qin Haodong was about to explain, "How could you do that? You can tell me if you don''t have enough money. How can you do that?"


    "What did I do?" Qin Haodong understood it finally when seeing Lin Momo''s angry face. It looked like the kid''s mommy thought he had been kept by a woman as a gigolo.


    "You thought I''ve been kept by someone?"


    "Haven''t you? Who else would send you such an expensive car? Don''t try to fool me! This is a Lamborghini Centennario worth more than 40 million. It looks like the nabobess was surely willing to spend money for you."


    For no reason Lin Momo was so angry, and even herself didn''t realize how angry she was.


    "You misunderstood me. The car was paid as my diagnose fee, and I earned it by myself," Qin Haodong grinned and said, "No one could afford to keep me, but I''ll give you a 20% off if you want to!"


    Lin Momo felt released, like a stone had been removed. The Lin''s family gifted Qin Haodong a car, and of course, the other family could give him a car.


    Her expression eased. She rolled her eyes to Qin Haodong and said, "Stop showing off; no one wants to keep you!"


    "I want, I want to keep Papa!" the little girl yelled, and then she asked, "Papa, what is ''keep''?"


    Qin Haodong hugged Tang Tang in his arms, and her hands touched Lin Momo''s plump chest. Lin Momo flushed.


    Qin Haodong took the advantage of her unexpectedly, so felt happy inside, but outside, he looked serious and explained to the little girl, "Keeping means you feed someone, giving him clothes and money!"


    "Oh, so mommy is keeping me!"


    "Daddy and mommy are supposed to raise you, so that''s not keeping," said Qin Haodong. He knew it would be tricky to explain it to the little girl, so he changed the subject. "Tang Tang, how about I take you and mommy for a ride?"


    Lin Momo said, "It''s fine. We''ve already wasted too much time, and it''s almost time for dinner. Tang Tang must be hungry; let''s go home first."


    She didn''t go back to her own Rolls Royce as she said that. She hugged the little girl and sitting in the co-pilot of Lamborghini. Qin Haodong drove the family of three to the villa of Lin family.


    Dinner had already been served when they came home. Lin Zhiyuan was waiting for them to be back.


    After dinner, he looked at Qin Haodong from time to time as if he had something to say to him.


    Qin Haodong liked this father-in-law, so he asked, "President Lin, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Well... it''s hard to say!" Lin Zhiyuan said, and looked embarrassed.


    "President Lin, we''re family now. If you want to say something, just say it"


    The little girl yelled as Qin Haodong finished, "Yes, grandpa, we''re family, family!"


    "Then I''ll say it." Lin Zhiyuan looked quite embarrassed, and he finally continued, "I have a good friend who happened to hear that your medical skills have cured Momo, so I am asking you for a favor."


    "That''s simple, I am the doctor, it''s my duty to cure patients, let alone that he''s a friend of yours. No problem."


    Qin Haodong agreed without much hesitation. At the same time, he was wondering why Lin Zhiyuan had to beat around the bush instead of saying it straightforwardly.


    "Well..." Lin Zhiyuan''s face turned red, and he said, "It''s not a patient, and it''s a dog!"


    When he finished, Lin Momo yelled before Qin Haodong opened his mouth, "Dad! What are you saying? Haodong is a doctor! Not a vet! How could he treat a dog?"


    After that, she stared at Qin Haodong secretly. Other people with so brilliant medical skills would''ve been surely being irritated if they were asked to treat a dog.


    Qin Haodong didn''t feel angry. He felt funny. No wonder Lin Zhiyuan was hesitating. It turned out that he wanted Qin Haodong to treat a dog. What a strange father-in-law!


    The little girl yelled, "Doggy! Doggy! Tang Tang likes it!"


    Lin Zhiyuan said, "Doctor Qin. I''ll be straight-forward. I won''t be asking you if it''s an ordinary dog."


    Upon hearing that, Qin Haodong looked at him with great interest and asked, "What''s special in this dog?"

 Chapter 29 Dogfighting Ring

    Lin Zhiyuan said, "My old friend is called Bai Ziping. He runs a large Dogfighting Ring and is well-known as king of dogs in Jiangnan City. Not long ago, he bought two purebred Snow Mastiffs from Tibet, which cost him more than 30 million yuan."


    "So expensive?" Lin Momo''s eyes were wide open. Although she was in charge of the billionaire assets of the Lin''s Group, she never thought that two dogs could be sold at such a high price.


    "These are purebred Snow Mastiffs. The price of them is naturally expensive, and when the mother Snow Mastiff was bought, it was already pregnant. When she gives birth to a little baby mastiff, it will worth a lot of money."


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed and said, "Bai Ziping has planned very well, but, he didn''t expect the two Snow Mastiffs to be very sick after coming to Jiangnan. They have been ill all the time.


    "Although two puppies were finally born two days ago, they are also sick and do not know how to feed themselves. Although he has invited many well-known veterinarians to treat them, it doesn''t work at all. If things keep going like this, I am afraid that the adult and baby dogs will die.


    "Yesterday, I talked about your great medical skills when drinking with him, so, he wanted to ask you to treat these Snow Mastiffs."


    Speaking of this, he was a little embarrassed and added, "Doctor Qin, please don''t think too much of this. If it''s convenient for you, please go there and have a look, and if it''s not, just forget about it."


    The little girl shouted, arms around Qin Haodong''s neck, "Puppy, Papa, I want to go to see puppy."


    "Well, let''s go to see it!"


    Qin Haodong agreed.


    When he was in the Cultivation World, he once had treated the beasts. He did not reject treating human beings or animals. Moreover, the little girl was now clamoring to go.


    Lin Zhiyuan said happily, "That''s great. Let''s go there and have a look now. I have no idea of how long the four dogs could hold on."


    Qin Haodong nodded, holding the little girl and walking behind Lin Zhiyuan. Lin Momo had some things to deal with, so, she did not follow them to the Dogfighting Ring.


    After leaving home, the three got into Lin Zhiyuan''s off-road vehicle and headed to the outside of the Jiangnan City.


    Half an hour later, the off-road vehicle went out of the city and arrived at a crossing 50 km north of Jiangnan City. It was already very remote.


    After driving onto a small road, they encountered two picket posts in succession before they could get far. One of them checked their license plate and the other checked the trunk of their car.


    Lin Zhiyuan was afraid that Qin Haodong would be displeased and quickly explained, "It took Bai Ziping five years and a hundred million of yuan to build up this Dogfighting Ring. Naturally, it is necessary to make some restrictions on the people who come here. If it is really going to make trouble, it won''t just be a matter of money."


    Fortunately, those who checked them were familiar with Lin Zhiyuan. After a brief check, they let them go soon.


    After driving for about ten minutes, they finally arrived at the Dogfighting Ring. On the outside, it looked like a leisure manor house with lush vegetation and greenery. Several European villas surrounded a large dome building, around which a variety of luxury cars could be seen.


    After getting out of the car, the three walked into the Dogfighting Ring, and a housekeeper immediately came over to them.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here!"


    Lin Zhiyuan was a frequent visitor of the place, and the housekeeper was very familiar with him.


    "Where is Bai Ziping? Take me to see him."


    "My boss is in the ring behind. The situation of the Snow Mastiffs is getting worse. The two baby puppies are dying. He has just invited a famous veterinarian from the capital to treat them."


    The housekeeper said while leading the way with Qin Haodong, Tang Tang, and Lin Zhiyuan following him. The dome building was the Dogfighting Ring, behind which was large dog-raising area. The kennel was built with a very unique style, and a variety of precious dog could be seen everywhere.


    Tang Tang was very excited after seeing these dogs, screaming, "Dogs! Dogs! It''s fun. Papa, I want a dog pet."


    Qin Haodong replied, "Well, be good and quiet for a while. Later, I''ll get you one of the most beautiful and cute dogs."


    "Okay, okay! I''m finally going to have a dog!"


    The little girl''s face was full of excitement.


    The Dogfighting Ring was very large that they walked for ten minutes before coming to the front of a large kennel. If the other kennels in the front were ordinary houses, then this kennel was a luxury villa.


    It was not only over 100 square meters large but also a fully enclosed fiber-reinforced-plastics building with excellent lighting and air conditioning in it. Although it was midsummer in Jiangnan city, the temperature inside the kennel was very low, only about twelve or three degrees.


    From the outside to the inside, the temperature changed a lot. After entering it, Lin Zhiyuan could not help but get a chill. Qin Haodong had Genuine Qi to protect his body while Tang Tang''s physique was greatly enhanced after she ate the Marrow-Cleansing Pill, plus that the Xuantian Sutra was running inside her, she got used to the condition inside.


    After entering the kennel, they saw that the second fence door was all made of steel bars as thick as human''s thumbs. An imposing middle-aged man stood there and talked with two people wearing white coats.


    Inside the fence were two big and two small Snow Mastiffs. The two adult mastiffs were huge and had large heads and hoofs, which were comparable to that of the lions.


    The other two little Snow Mastiffs were born not long ago. They looked like two little white fluffy snowballs and lacked of vitality. If they didn''t tremble slightly when they breathed, others would think that they were dead.


    Although the situation of the two adult Snow Mastiffs was better, the mother mastiff lay on her stomach on the ground, eyes closed and spiritless. The male mastiff looked better, and from time to time, he glanced at the door with his eyes full of vigilance.


    The middle-aged man was Bai Ziping, the owner of the Dogfighting Ring. At this time, he looked gloomy. After seeing Lin Zhiyuan, he just nodded at him as a greeting and did not pay any attention to Qin Haodong.


    He had been running his Dogfighting Ring for many years, which brought him with a lot of daily income. Therefore, his whole family was very rich and the 30 million yuan he spent on the mastiffs was nothing in his eyes.


    It was just that these two purebred Snow Mastiffs were extremely rare, and he was a man who loved dogs, so, he was worried to see his dogs fall ill.


    As for the other two people who wore white coats, one of them was a 50-year-old bald man. He was the famous veterinarian Qu Wancai and was invited there from the capital by Bai Ziping. The man that stood behind him was his apprentice Liu Haibin.


    Underneath Qu Wancai''s white coat was an expensive suits, and on his wrist was a watch which worth hundreds of thousands yuan. He held a high-powered telescope to observe the situation of the Snow Mastiffs.


    Liu Haibin stood by his side and waited carefully, holding a fan in his hand. Although the temperature in the kennel was already very low, he still went up and fanned him from time to time with a flattering expression on his face.


    Qin Haodong felt funny and thought in secret. "He is just a veterinarian. Why he behaved like a stylish professor?"


    Lin Zhiyuan saw that Qu Wancai was treating the dogs, so, out of politeness, he did not speak, just stood by and watched.


    "Papa, puppies, so white!" The little girl was very excited and pointed at the two baby Snow Mastiffs while saying, "Papa, why are the two puppies not moving? I want to play with them!"


    "Because they are sick, and they can play with you when they are cured."


    Qin Haodong stood behind them and comforted Tang Tang. His voice was not high.


    However at this time, Liu Haibin, who stood beside Qu Wancai with a flattering expression on his face, was not happy to hear them. He looked back and shouted, "Shut up! Can''t you see that my teacher is treating the dogs?"


    The little girl was looking at the puppies with excitement and was startled by Liu Haibin''s voice. She hurriedly turned back to hug Qin Haodong''s neck.


    "Papa, he is so frightening." the little girl said with a little nervousness.


    "Don''t be afraid. Haven''t I told you that as long as I''m with you, you can fear nothing?" Qin Haodong glanced at Liu Haibin and said, holding the little girl''s hand, "When we came here, I also told you that it was a place to raise dogs, so, it is inevitable that there will be a dog barking!"


    "You..." Liu Haibin was so angry that his face turned red, and he wanted to fight back at once. Right then, Qu Wancai put down his telescope and turned back to say, "Don''t make noises."


    Then he turned to Bai Ziping, "Mr. Bai, you also know that I can''t be disturbed during my treating, so, please tell these people to go out!"


    Seeing that both the master and apprentice were so pompous, Qin Haodong could not help but frown. "He is just a veterinarian but requires others to leave and stay quiet. Is it really good to be so pretentious?"


    It was until this moment that Bai Ziping finally noticed Qin Haodong and Tang Tang and knew that they were brought here by Lin Zhiyuan. He and Lin Zhiyuan had been friends for many years. Even if these two Snow Mastiffs which worth 30 million yuan were to die of illness, it could not affect their friendship. Naturally, he would not chase them out.


    "Mr. Qu, they are my old friend and his families. It doesn''t matter if they stay here and have a look?"


    Before Qu Wancai could finish his words, Liu Haibin called out, "No, it matters. My teacher is the best veterinarian in Jiangnan Province. What if others secretly learn his medical skills?"


    Qu Wancai said with pride and arrogance, "Mr. Bai, if you can''t satisfy my condition, then I''ll stop treating them. You should know that there are many people lining up and waiting for me to treat them."


    Bai Ziping frowned slightly, and he did not want to talk nonsense with these two people, so, he said, "I''ll pay you fifty thousand yuan more, and do you still have a problem?"


    "oh! I have no problem then. I can overcome this difficulty!"


    Qu Wancai immediately changed his personal style and agreed to it.


    "Then, please take your time to treat my dogs, Doctor Qu!" Bai Ziping said faintly.


    As a business man, he had been acquainted with many people like Qu Wancai and Liu Haibin, who thought nothing but profits, so, he was not that surprised to see them change their attitude. Moreover, Qu Wancai was indeed a famous person in the veterinary industry. It was said that many people''s pets were cured by him.


    Qu Wancai spoke again. "I''ve already figured out that these two Snow Mastiffs got too much heat inside their bodies, so they get sick. We must know that Tibet belongs to the alpine region; it is very cold there. However, it is very hot in Jiangnan. Human would get climate sickness sometimes, let alone dogs."


    "Can you cure them?"


    Bai Ziping asked. During these days, he had invited many veterinarians there, and basically, they all said that the mastiffs had gotten a climate sickness due to the hot weather, but none of them knew how to cure them.


    Qu Wancai said proudly, "Of course I can cure them; I am the best veterinarian in Jiangnan. The two adult Snow Mastiffs will be fine after taking my medicine, but the two newly born puppies are too weak to take medicine.We can only give them up."


    Hearing that the two adult Snow Mastiffs could be rescued, Bai Ziping was slightly relieved. There would be other baby puppies if only he could keep the adult mastiffs alive.


    "Then, please help them, Mr. Qu."


    Qu Wancai turned back to take two injections from Liu Haibin and handed them to Bai Ziping while saying, "Let your dog trainers inject these potions into the mastiffs, and it will soon be effective!"


    Bai Ziping frowned. "I''m afraid that it''s not easy. Since the mother mastiff gave birth to the two baby puppies, the male mastiff has became very violent and aggressive. Even the dog trainers did not dare to go in. It would be very difficult to get them an injection."

 Chapter 30 A Scene That Burns Their Eyes

    "It''s easy because I have a tranquilizer gun with me!"


    As a professional veterinarian, Qu Wancai was well-prepared. He took out a tranquilizer gun from Liu Haibin''s toolbox in his hand. After loading the medicine into it, he was ready to shoot at the two adult Snow Mastiffs in the cage.


    "Papa, why do they want to shoot the dogs?" The little girl shouted nervously.


    Qin Haodong said, "Because they are good-for-nothing and can''t cure the dog''s disease, so, they want to kill them!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Qu Wancai put down the gun in his hand and took a vicious look at Qin Haodong. Then he said to Bai Ziping, "Mr. Bai, you also saw that anyone could talk nonsense here, so, I''ll give up the treatment!"


    Bai Ziping looked at Lin Zhiyuan. He didn''t know who Qin Haodong was, but he felt that it was too much for Qin Haodong to say that.


    Lin Zhiyuan then said, "Old Bai, this is Qin Haodong, Dr. Qin, who I''ve told you before."


    Bai Ziping had thought that the doctor who cured Lin Momo should be an aged man and didn''t expect it to be the young man in front of him, which made him slightly surprised. However, he still went to him and said in a warm tone, "Nice to meet you, Doctor Qin."


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Bai, if you continue to let these two idiots torture your dogs like that, they will definitely kill them."


    "Asshole, who are the idiots you talked about?"


    "My teacher is a famous veterinarian. But who are you? Are you qualified to say that my teacher is torturing them?"


    Qu Wancai and Liu Haibin screamed out like the cats whose tails had been stepped on.


    Qin Haodong did not even look at them and said to Bai Ziping, "These two Snow Mastiffs are too weak now. If they are injected with some anaesthetic, the male mastiff may be able to survive, but the mother mastiff will lose its life because of it."


    "This��"


    On hearing Qin Haodong''s words, Bai Ziping suddenly became nervous.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I heard of you as a veterinarian in Jiangnan before?"


    Qu Wancai asked coldly.


    "It''s natural that you never heard of me before because I am a doctor, not a veterinarian!"


    "A doctor?" Qu Wancai suddenly became annoyed and cried. "Doctors and veterinarians are completely two different occupations. You''re being too pretentious in front of me. Even if you are a famous doctor, you don''t know how to treat a dog."


    Qin Haodong said disdainfully, "Don''t consider others from the perspective that you, a good-for-nothing man, hold. There are many interoperable things either to treat a human being or a dog. It''s just that you don''t understand it."


    After knowing that this young man was not a veterinarian, Qu Wancai was immediately emboldened and shouted to Bai Ziping, "Mr. Bai, I''ll quit treating your dogs."


    Qin Haodong knew it very clearly that this old guy just wanted to threaten Bai Ziping, so, he said with a sneer, "That''s would be better, otherwise, these Snow Mastiffs will be killed by you!"


    Liu Haibin supported his teacher with saying, "Don''t talk nonsense. My teacher is the best veterinarian in Jiangnan Province."


    Qin Haodong disdainfully smiled and said to Bai Ziping, "Mr. Bai, these two Snow Mastiffs got sick because of cold, not heat inside their bodies. If you let these two idiots inject some medicine into the mastiffs to clear the heat inside them, the mastiffs will all be killed."


    "Joke! What a big joke!" Qu Wancai shouted. "Kid, you know nothing. Mastiffs live in Tibet, an alpine region. They can survive at sixty to seventy degrees below zero. How can it be that they get sick because of cold? You should have some common knowledge before you talk nonsense, ok?"


    Bai Ziping also frowned slightly. It was a common knowledge known by many ordinary people that Tibetan mastiffs get used to cold and fear hot. Because of this, he specially built this kennel and wanted to help the Tibetan mastiffs go through this summer with air conditioning.


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s true that Tibetan mastiffs live in alpine regions and don''t fear cold, but, the cold air that the air conditioners produced are synthetic and goes against the nature. This kind of cold air will make human get air-condition diseases, let alone the Tibetan mastiffs that are close to nature."


    He then turned his head to look at Bai Ziping and said, "Mr. Bai, try to think about it. After these two Snow Mastiffs entered this air-conditioned room, have their condition gotten worse day by day? Moreover, the veterinarians you has invited to treat the disease of the dogs all used the medicine to clear the heat inside them. Does it work?


    "If I didn''t make a mistake, I am afraid that the mastiffs became weaker every time they took their medicine, otherwise, they would not have become so sick."


    Bai Ziping''s look changed. As Qin Haodong had said, although the two Snow Mastiffs were not adapted to the condition when they just arrived in Jiangnan City, they were still healthy. Since they entered this air-conditioned room, they had become weaker and weaker.


    He then also had found some veterinarians to treat them, but the treatment had only made their illness more serious. All these people had thought that the mastiffs were suffering from heat and used some medicines to clear the heat inside them. Now, it seemed that those treatments only worsened the mastiffs illness. No wonder the mother mastiff was dying now.


    "It''s really funny for you, a doctor who used to treat human, to come here to treat a dog and say that I diagnosed wrong."


    Qu Wancai then said to Bai Ziping again, "Every body has his own specialization, so, please don''t listen to a doctor''s nonsense. I''m a professional veterinarian. These two Snow Mastiffs got sick because of the heat of the summer. The reason why the previous veterinarians didn''t cure them is that those people''s skills are not good enough and they didn''t choose the right medicine. As long as I inject these drugs into the mastiffs, it will definitely work immediately!"


    Qin Haodong no longer spoke. He had said what he wanted to. How to make choices was left to Bai Ziping. If he chose to believe Qu Wancai, that was the Snow Mastiff''s fate.


    "Old Bai, listen to me. Doctor Qin''s medical skills are very excellent. It''s right to believe him."


    Lin Zhiyuan was extremely convinced by Qin Haodong and had become a big fan of him.


    "Papa is great. He will definitely cure the dogs!" The little girl said in a childish voice.


    Bai Ziping hesitated for a moment, but quickly, he made a decision. He chose to believe in Qin Haodong. Because the prescriptions that the veterinarians had prescribed before were indeed used to clear the heat inside the mastiffs and almost killed them. They did not have any effect at all.


    "Doctor Qin, please help these two Snow Mastiffs."


    Seeing that Bai Ziping did not believe in him, Qu Wancai changed his expression and said, "Mr. Bai, if you don''t need me to treat them now, you''ll have to pay me ten times more money if you ask me to treat them later."


    In his view, Qin Haodong, a doctor who treated human, could not cure these two Snow Mastiffs, so, later, Bai Ziping would definitely ask him to continue the treatment.


    Therefore, he did not leave right away but stood there, waiting to see Qin Haodong lose face with cold eyes and waiting for Bai Ziping to beg him.


    Qin Haodong said, "Mr. Bai, I can cure these two Snow Mastiffs, but let''s talk about the medical fee first. I don''t want you to give me money; I want you to give me these two baby mastiffs. If you agree, I''ll start to treat them right now."


    He had already found that the bloodline of Bai Ziping''s Snow Mastiffs was very pure, plus that Tang Tang loved puppies, so, it would be great if he could take these two puppies home.


    "Of course, I agree." Bai Ziping immediately agreed. Since that Qu Wancai had already sentenced the two puppies to death and that he also thought the puppies unable to be saved, he did not mind to give such two puppies to Qin Haodong as the medical fee.


    "Great, I''ll start to treat the Snow Mastiffs right now."


    Qin Haodong gave Tang Tang to Lin Zhiyuan''s arms as he spoke and then took out a needle bag from his pocket.


    Bai Ziping asked with amazement, "Doctor Qin, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll acupuncture them. I am a traditional Chinese doctor, so, I have to treat the through acupuncture."


    "Ha... ha... ha... I''m going to laugh my head off. It''s the first time that I have heard someone want to acupuncture a dog... Funny, it''s so funny..."


    After Qin Haodong finished his words, Qu Wancai and his disciple were convulsed with laughter, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    "Doctor Qin, will it work?"


    Bai Ziping asked without confidence.


    "Of course, it will work. Ten minutes later, you will get two healthy and active Snow Mastiffs."


    Qin Haodong said confidently. In his eyes, there was not much difference between treating humans and dogs, and the silver needles were used to deceive others. What would really work was the Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    "Kid, haven''t you just said that it''s not suitable to use a tranquilizer gun? Now, I want to see how you will deal with it," Liu Haibin said with a sneer.


    "Without a tranquilizer gun, I''ll see how you can acupuncture the Snow Mastiffs?"


    Qu Wancai''s expression showed that he was ready to take pleasure in Qin Haodong''s misfortune. He watched aside, arms around his chest.


    Everyone knew that mastiffs were ferocious. Their powerful bite force allowed them to chew the stick as fried dough twists. They were as ferocious as lions and tigers.


    Although the two Snow Mastiffs were sick now, ordinary people should not approach them. Especially the male mastiff, his illness was more serious. His eyes were bloody red and could scare people away. Even the dog trainers there did not dare to approach him.


    Qin Haodong didn''t even look at Qu Wancai and Liu Haibin and just walked toward the iron gate.


    Bai Ziping took his hand and asked, "Doctor Qin, is it really ok to go in now? The Snow Mastiffs are very ferocious, and now, they became even more ferocious after they had babies..."


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, they won''t bite me!"


    "You''re kidding. Why they won''t bite you? Because you look handsome? They will bite you to death! If they don''t bite you even after you stab them with needles, I''ll call you daddy then!"


    Qu Wancai wore a sneering and gloating expression. He had been a veterinarian for so many years, and he had never heard that Tibetan mastiffs would not bite others except for their masters. There were even some very fierce Tibetan mastiffs whose masters dared not to approach them.


    Qin Haodong looked back at him and smiled. "Remember what you has said. Don''t break your words later."


    "Break my words? Let''s talk about it later after you come out of the cage alive." Qu Wancai said indifferently


    Although Qin Haodong was full of confidence, Bai Ziping was still somewhat uneasy. He hurriedly called two dog trainers to be on the guard aside. Once the Tibetan mastiffs went crazy, they could immediately save Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong did not care about these things, just opened the iron gate and went inside. Seeing that he really went into the kennel of the Tibetan Mastiffs without any precautions, everyone was nervous.


    The two dog trainers clasped the wooden sticks in their hands. They didn''t understand what the young man wanted to do. Wasn''t him courting death? There was no such way to gain stimulation.


    The little girl shouted in Lin Zhiyuan''s arms. "Papa, be careful. Dogs bite!"


    Feeling someone come in, the mother mastiff opened her eyes, revealing a pair of blood-red eyeballs.


    As for the male mastiff, he looked at Qin Haodong with his eyes wide open and walked to him step by step.


    The male mastiff''s hoof claws were so huge that the people outside the cage became increasingly nervous with each step he took forward. Bai Ziping could not help but yell out. "Doctor Qin, come out quickly. It''s too dangerous inside!"


    "He said he was a doctor, but, I thought him a psycho." Both Qu Wancai and Liu Haibin laughed out. They all waited to see the scene of the Tibetan Mastiff biting a human.


    When everyone was worried, an unexpected scene happened.


    The huge male mastiff came to Qin Haodong. He firstly shook his tail, then squatted in front of Qin Haodong, and pressed his big head onto the ground. His thick tongue kept licking Qin Haodong''s shoes with a respectful and flattering expression like the dog who had not seen his master for many years.


    However, it was so inharmonious to see a Tibetan Mastiff, who had been well-known for its fierceness, to make those pleasing actions. It burned the onlookers'' eyes.

 Chapter 31 Let Me Play a Joke Too

    Qu Wancai''s and Liu Haibin''s eyeballs almost popped out of their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    "WTF, what happened? Are you a Tibetan Mastiff? Aren''t you the king of dogs? Aren''t you fierce? Didn''t you just have a baby and have a bad temper? How come you start licking people''s shoes in a blink of an eye?


    And your eyes are full of respect and worship, and your mouth drooping so much as if you''d like to lick the sole of another shoe. Can you have a little dignity?"


    Bai Ziping and the two dog trainers were also stunned. They had seen the ferocity of the two snow mastiffs, which was enough to rival the tigers and leopards. They had never dreamed that this would happen.


    They rubbed their eyes hard to make sure they were not mistaken.


    And inside the kennel, Qin Haodong kicked the male mastiff away impatiently and roared, "Get down, you''ve dirty my shoes!"


    The male mastiff immediately bent down and lay in front of Qin Haodong with great obedience.


    Qin Haodong had the powerful spirit of Emperor Green Wood. The two snow mastiffs had instinctively felt his strength, thus having no intention of resisting.


    And Qin Haodong expressed his intention to treat them as soon as he had come in. So all the two snow mastiffs wanted to do was pleasing him, and the thought of attacking him was totally left behind.


    He took out the silver needles from the needle bag, and in the blink of an eye, he put more than a dozen silver needles into the body of the snow mastiff, and then dredged the blocked blood vessels in the body of the snow mastiff with Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong retrieved the silver needles from the male mastiff. At this time, the mastiff has been completely different from the just sagged appearance. As if got pumped up, the mastiff howled to the air like a male lion, making the kennel shivering.


    People outside the kennel opened their closed mouths again in amazement. It was totally unexpected that male mastiff was cured so quickly.


    Qu Wancai licked his dry lips for he had never seen such amazing medical skills as a veterinarian for so many years. Was this man still human?


    "Be good, don''t shout!"


    Qin Haodong kicked the male mastiff away with one foot and then stepped towards the female mastiff.


    Generally speaking, the female mastiff''s mood was more unstable after childbirth, but her response to Qin Haodong was similar to that of male mastiff. With flattering and respectful expression, she kept wagging her tails despite her weak body.


    As before, Qin Haodong used silver needles to treat the female mastiff again. Maybe because of her weak body, it took a little more time. The silver needles were not retrieved until seven or eight minutes later.


    As the silver needles had been retrieved, the female mastiff immediately stood up from the ground, first holding Qin Haodong''s feet to please him, and then pulling his trouser legs toward the two little mastiffs.


    Obviously, she wanted Qin Haodong to treat the two dying little snow mastiffs.


    The two newborn little snow mastiffs were extremely weak because they had not eaten a single mouthful of milk, which made it a lot more trouble to treat them. Qin Haodong took out a Marrow-Cleansing Pill and broke it into two halves and fed it to the two little mastiffs.


    The Marrow-Cleansing Pill was precious, but the two little snow mastiffs were going to be Tang Tang''s playmates and bodyguards. So it was worth investing a little.


    After the Marrow-Cleansing Pill was fed, Qin Haodong used Green Wood Genuine Qi to help two young snow mastiffs dredge their meridians and accelerate the absorption of medicines.


    Soon, the two puppies, who were dying, stood up from the ground and opened their eyes.


    Bai Ziping was staring outside in bewilderment. He couldn''t understand why. Generally speaking, puppies need seven days to open their eyes. These two little snow mastiffs were born for only two days.


    "Well, I''ve saved your children, but I''m going to take them away!"


    Qin Haodong patted the head of the female mastiff and the male mastiff, then picked up two little snow mastiffs and walked outside the kennel.


    Although the two snow mastiffs showed reluctance in their eyes, they only rubbed their heads on Qin Haodong''s legs, as if they knew that the best choice was to let him take away the little snow mastiffs.


    "Papa, dog, I want to play with dog!" The little fellow exclaimed excitedly outside.


    Since his daughter was happy, Qin Haodong did not close the iron door of the kennel, and brought out the two adult snow mastiffs directly.


    Seeing these two big guys go out of the cage, the others all retreated in panic, including the two dog trainers. It was generally known that even 10 people couldn''t prevent an adult mastiff going mad.


    Qin Haodong first put two little snow mastiffs on the ground and then took the little fellow from Lin Zhiyuan''s arms.


    Looking back at the two lion-like snow mastiffs, he said, "You two don''t have a name, and it''s inconvenient. From today on, you will be called Big White and Small White respectively."


    He stretched out his hand and patted the male mastiff. "You are Big White." And then patted the female mastiff. "You are called Small White!"


    The two mastiffs seemed to understand him, wagging their tails to express agreement.


    "This is my daughter. You two have to play with her. Did you hear me?"


    Big White and Small White immediately went up and licked the little fellow''s feet with their tongues. The little fellow immediately grinned with the fear disappeared.


    Qin Haodong then put the little fellow on Big White''s back. The little fellow grasped the long hair on Big White neck and giggled incessantly.


    "Dog, run, run!"


    The little fellow patted Big White''s back excitedly, and the others were horrified. The Tibetan Mastiff, which was feared by people, now was ridden as a horse.


    Big White didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He walked around with the little fellow. Small White followed closely, as if afraid that the little fellow would fall down.


    "Doctor Qin, Isn''t it a little dangerous?


    Lin Zhiyuan was not at ease when seeing the little fellow playing with the two snow mastiffs because Big White and Small White could swallow the little fellow with their mouth easily.


    "That''s all right. These two mastiffs are very clever."


    Qin Haodong was not worried. These two snow mastiffs were very spiritual and couldn''t hurt the little fellow.


    Then he looked up and saw Qu Wancai and Liu Haibin moving slowly towards the door of the kennel. He said happily, "Where are you going, Sir?"


    Seeing Qin Haodong had rescued the four snow mastiffs, Qu Wancai knew that there must be consequences for him if he stayed any longer. He wanted to steal away, but unexpectedly he was discovered by Qin Haodong.


    "It has been all right now, and hence we''d better go back!"


    Qu Wancai answered shamefacedly.


    "How could it be all right?" Qin Haodong looked at him playfully and said, "You just said that as long as I''m not bitten to death by the Tibetan Mastiff, you will call me Daddy. I suppose you couldn''t forget it so soon?"


    "Er..." The blood rushed into Qu Wancai''s old face. He did say it, but he could not open his mouth to call a 20-year-old man his father.


    He said embarrassingly, "Dr. Qin, these are all jokes. We don''t have to take them seriously, do we?"


    "So Doctor Qu likes to play jokes very much?" Qin Haodong spoke with a radian on his mouth.


    "Yes! Yeah! I like to play jokes."


    Qu Wancai promptly agreed, thinking that Qin Haodong was not going to take action against him.


    "That''s good. In that case, I''ll play a joke with Dr. Qu!" Qin Haodong waved to Small White next to him and pointed to Qu Wancai and said, "It''s too hot, tear down his pants!"


    After hearing the order, Small White immediately growled and rushed towards Qu Wancai.


    Although Qu Wancai had been a veterinarian for many years, it didn''t mean that he was not afraid of Tibetan mastiffs. He turned his head and ran, but Small White ran too fast. She knocked Qu Wancai down with one claw, crushed him to the ground, and then opened his big mouth and began to tear up his trousers.


    "Help, somebody help."


    Qu Wancai roared in piercing voice. He had been scared by Small White to urinate directly!


    Liu Haibin stood by and he dared not move even a step, for fear that Small White would throw him to the ground.


    Tibetan Mastiff''s teeth were sharp as a knife so Quwancai''s jeans were torn into pieces by Small White.


    Fortunately, Small White executed the order very accurately. He just pulled off Qu Wancai''s jeans. His red underwear was not torn though had been wet by urine, which could cover the key parts.


    The little fellow sat on the back of Big White, watching the scene before him. She cried excitedly. "Naked ass, shame! shame!"


    Qin Haodong went over, squatted down and looked at the ghastly paled Qu Wancai with a laugh. "Doctor Qu, is this joke funny?"


    At this time, Qu Wancai could not laugh. Although Small White had left, his body still kept trembling.


    "It seems that Doctor Qu didn''t have enough fun!" He ordered Small White again. "Pull down his underwear!"


    "No, please don''t! Father, my dear father, please let me off..."


    Qu Wancai surrendered thoroughly. He looked at Small White''s big mouth, thinking if his "little buddy" was bitten, he might have to go to the imperial palace as a eunuch. After all, no one could trust animals.


    "Why, Doctor Qu doesn''t want to joke now?" Qin Haodong asked happily.


    "No, no, I won''t joke anymore!" Qu Wancai was conquered completely.


    "Get out of here, then. I don''t want you to get the place polluted!"


    Qu Wancai was relieved as if getting amnesty. He got up from the ground and was ready to run, but his legs felt like jelly after being scared by Small White. He struggled several times but failed to stand up. Liu Haibin rushed to hold him up, and the two guys fled in a fluster.


    After they left, Bai Ziping went to Qin Haodong and said, "Doctor Qin, your medical skills are amazing. You got me!"


    Then he took a bank card from his pocket and said, "There are 200,000 yuan in the card. Please accept it!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Boss Bai, we have already agreed that the two little Tibetan mastiffs are given to me as medical fees. I can''t accept the money!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You take the two puppies as well as the money. Let''s become friends from now on!"


    Bai Ziping was a very shrewd businessman. He had seen the potential value of Qin Haodong who had such superb medical skills and amazing dog training skills. It was definitely economical to establish contact with him in 120 percent of sincerity.


    "Well, I''ll take it!"


    Qin Haodong took over the bank card. He really needed money now. He would take the little fellow out to have fun later. He couldn''t carry only one coin in his pocket.


    "And Dr. Qin, this is the top VIP card of our Dog Fighting Ring. You can come to us anytime with it!"


    Bai Ziping said and sent a golden card to Qin Haodong. Qin Haodong didn''t waste time talking and put it in his pocket directly.

 Chapter 32 You Cans

    t


    "Doctor Qin, do you think my kennel should be revised?"


    Bai Ziping asked. Although the kennel cost him nearly a million dollars, he would not hesitate to demolish it if needed.


    Qin Haodong said, "No, Big White and Small White''s diseases have been cured. It''s almost impossible for them to get sick again in the future. It''s just fine."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much, Dr. Qin!" Bai Ziping was overjoyed and thanked him again and again.


    After the matter was settled, Qin Haodong and Lin Zhiyuan left the Dog Fighting Ring together with the little fellow, and took away the two little snow mastiffs.


    After they left, a dog trainer said to Bai Ziping, "Boss, the two little snow mastiffs are worth more than 5 million each. Aren''t we losing too much just letting him take them away?"


    Baizi shook his hand and said, "What do you know? If it weren''t for Dr. Qin, the two puppies would have died, not worth even five dollars. Now the big dogs have survived, we can have as many puppies as we want.


    And Dr. Qin is absolutely a master. We can''t avoid troubling him in regard to Dog Fighting Ring in the future. You remember, when you see Dr. Qin, you must be as polite as when you see me. If anyone dares to be a little disrespectful, he''ll have to go right away! "


    "Yes! We know, Boss!"


    The two dog trainers rushed to say yes.


    Bai Ziping really had a long-term vision. He might rely on Qin Haodong to help him in the future whether in terms of the Dog Fighting Ring or himself.


    Qin Haodong and the little fellow got on the car and rushed home. With the addition of the two small snow mastiffs, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became much more cheerful.


    These two little snow mastiffs were just born so they are not big enough. Half a Marrow-Cleansing Pill was enough for them to complete their marrow cleaning. Not only their strength and toughness of the body had been greatly improved, but also part of their intelligence had been inspired. They were full of spirit and intelligence so they had a lot of fun playing with Tang Tang.


    When they got home, the little fellow picked up a little snow mastiff and rushed into the room, shouting, "Mama, Mama, come and see the dog!"


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Lin Momo came out of the room and was immediately conquered by the two little furry snow mastiffs when she saw their lovely appearance.


    Women are naturally fond of small animals. The two little snow mastiffs were white and hairy. Their charmingly naive look would get everyone''s like.


    "What a lovely dog!"


    Of course, Lin Momo would not take the little snow mastiff from her daughter''s arms. He went forward and took the one in Qin Haodong''s hand, holding it in her arms with tender caress.


    "What kind of dog is this, pekingese?"


    "Pekingese?" Qin Haodong was slack-jawed. "This is a Tibetan mastiff, not a pekingese!"


    Lin Momo glared at him charmingly and said, "I''ve seen Tibetan mastiffs before, and they looked like lions. How can they be so cute?"


    Qin Haodong said flatly, "Miss, this little snow mastiff has just been born for two days. How big do you suppose it to be?"


    "No way. Can you be a little serious? Two-day-old puppies can''t crawl yet. How can they run around as they do now?


    Not feeling like to explain again, Qin Haodong said, "Whatever, if you like pekingese, you can bring them up as pekingese."


    At the moment the little fellow exclaimed, "Papa, are the dogs hungry?"


    The two little snow mastiffs hadn''t eaten anything since they were born. The marrow cleaning could only strengthen their bodies but not fill their stomachs. At this time, these two little mastiffs were licking everywhere, looking like starving ghosts.


    "Well, they are hungry. Find something for them to eat!"


    Qin Haodong said.


    Tang Tang immediately searched a lot of milk and snacks and fed them to the little snow mastiffs bit by bit.


    Seeing that the little fellow had fed a piece of beef jerky to the little snow mastiff, Lin Momo hurriedly shouted, "Tang Tang, the puppy can''t be fed randomly, for they are easy to have diarrhea."


    Qin Haodong said, "It doesn''t matter. They can eat anything. Don''t worry about it."


    Though very small, these two little snow mastiffs were extremely strong. Now their stomach and intestines were comparable to steel, so there was no problem eating anything.


    With Papa''s permission, the little fellow fed more vigorously, and the two little snow mastiffs did have a big appetite. They not only drank two small pots of milk clean, but also ate up a lot of snacks the little fellow gave them.


    Lin Momo looked in amazement and wondered where all the food was going to in such small bodies.


    Seeing that two little snow mastiffs were deeply loved by two beauties, big and small. Qin Haodong said, "Since these two little mastiffs have come to our house, we have to give them names, otherwise it is very inconvenient to call them."


    "You''re right. They should have a name," Lin Momo said, "These two puppies are white. Let''s call them Big White and Small White."


    Tang Tang shook her hand and said, "No, no, Big White and Small White are their Papa and Mama !"


    "Oh!" Lin Momo thought about it and said, "How about call them Tang Bean and Tang Grain!"


    Qin Haodong was speechless. Although these two little snow mastiffs were cute, they couldn''t follow a person''s surname. That would be a mess. He promptly opposed. "No, Tang Beans and Tang Grains are reserved to be our kids'' name."


    "Yes! Yes! I want my little brother and little sister." The little fellow echoed.


    "Bah! You wish!" Blushing, Lin Momo turned her eyes at Qin Haodong and said angrily, "Each of my ideas has been denied by you. Tell me, what do you want to call them?"


    "Just call them Damao and Ermao!" Qin Haodong said.


    "Good! Good!" The little fellow immediately raised his hand and agreed. Then she patted the heads of the two little snow mastiffs and said, "Now you are called Damao and Ermao."


    DaMao and ErMao seemed to understand the little fellow''s words and immediately wagged their tails merrily.


    After the family had dinner, Lin Momo and Tang Tang bathed Damao and Ermao, after which the two little mastiffs became much cleaner.


    After playing for a while, the little fellow took Qin Haodong''s hand and said, "Papa, tomorrow is the weekend, you and Mama take me out to play!"


    "I agree, you need to ask your Mama if she has time," Qin Haodong said.


    "Mama, can you promise me? "Other children always go out to play with their Papa and Mama on weekends." The little fellow looked eagerly at Lin Momo.


    Lin Momo hesitated for a moment, but her daughter''s eager eyes still made her promised. Since she could not find Tang Tang''s biological father, it was not bad to fulfill her daughter''s wish with the help of her sworn father.


    "Yeah! I can go out with my Papa and Mama!"


    Tang Tang jumped up happily on the ground. Seemingly infected by her. Da Mao and Er Mao also kept jumping.


    Time passed quickly. At night, Tang Tang took Qin Haodong and Lin Momo to bed. Unlike last night, there were two more puppies on the bed, sleeping on the left and right side of Tang Tang.


    Soon Tang Tang, Damao and Ermao fell asleep. Qin Haodong pretended to be asleep, but Lin Momo pulled him up. "Okay, you should go back!


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s so late and the bed is big enough. Let me sleep here!"


    "No, you''re an adult man. You can''t sleep with us!"


    "But it''s also a male," Qin Haodong said, pointing to Damao, who was asleep and sprawling on his back.


    "He can, you can''t!" Lin Momo said.


    "Alas!" Qin Haodong sighed that he was inferior to a dog.


    But Lin Momo insisted on driving him away, he could only get up and go back to his home to sleep.


    The next morning, Qin Haodong came to Lin''s house and cooked a hearty breakfast with chef Zhang Dafu. Soon the little fellow, Damao and Ermao smelled the fragrance and ran into the dining room together.


    Looking down at Damao and Ermao, who was devouring, Lin Momo said in surprise, "How come they seem to grow a lot in one night?"


    Lin Zhiyuan also said, "Are these the two puppies you brought back yesterday? They have become a lot bigger!"


    Tibetan mastiff originally grew at a faster rate, coupled with the marrow-cleaning before, the growth rate of Damao and Ermao were naturally much faster than that of ordinary dogs.


    "They certainly grow fast when eating as much as a pig! I think we shouldn''t call them Damao and Erma. We might as well call them Big Pig and Small Pig!"


    The little fellow couldn''t help giggling at Qin Haodong''s words.


    After breakfast, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo went out with the little fellow.


    For the sake of his daughter''s safety, Lin Zhiyuan increased the number of bodyguards following Lin Momo from four to ten, and the captain of the bodyguard was Zhang Desheng.


    Before leaving, he emphasized to Zhang Desheng again. "Be careful when you go out, and guarantee the safety of Momo and Tang Tang."


    Zhang Desheng clapped his chest and said, "Rest assured, boss, as long as I''m with them, nothing could happen."


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly in his heart, thinking Zhang Desheng was talking big. In fact, he was not very competent as a bodyguard. Otherwise, Lin Momo would not have been hit last time.


    But he didn''t care. In fact, they wouldn''t need any other bodyguards at all when he was there.


    He took the little fellow into a lengthened Lincoln with Lin Momo. Coupled with three cars of the bodyguard, the four cars formed a small motorcade.


    After departure, Qin Haodong was playing with Tang Tang in the car. Suddenly, he felt that the outside vehicles were making way to the roadside in a flurry. Lin family''s motorcade also turned to the outside lane and gave up the inside lane.


    Then a super-luxurious motorcade passed them, with a striking Hummer at the front, followed by a caravan and more than a dozen large off-road vehicles behind the caravan.


    If it hadn''t been for the tattoo-covered and black-coated bodyguards sitting in the cars, Qin Haodong really thought it was a big figure of Huaxia that had come to Jiangnan.


    "Whose motorcade is this? Isn''t it too high-profile?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "There is only one person who dares to be so luxurious in Jiangnan, that is Long Haisheng," said Lin Momo.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Who is Long Haisheng? Is he more powerful than Lin''s Group?"


    "There is no comparison between us," Lin Momo said. "Although Lin''s Group has a high position in Jiangnan, we only engage in legitimate business and never interfere in underground affairs.


    Long Haisheng, known as Long, has great strength in both black and white worlds. Nobody dares to provoke him. It''s no exaggeration to say that he''s the controller of the underground world in Jiangnan."

 Chapter 33 Underground World Controller

    As an ordinary college student, Qin Haodong naturally had no connection with Long Haisheng before, and had never even heard of him.


    He laughed and said, "The controller of the underground world, to put it plainly, he''s a big hooligan. What''s the big deal?"


    "You must not underestimate Long Haisheng," Lin Momo said with a serious face, "Not only can''t you provoke him, but also our Lin''s Group can''t afford to do so. If you happened to encounter him in the future, stay away as far as you can!"


    Qin Haodong laughed because he didn''t care. This Long, the controller of the underground world, was nothing in his eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t take her words seriously, Lin Momo continued, "Long Haisheng''s strength is beyond your imagination. Just last year, a director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce clashed with him and talked about investigating him. As a result, he was taken away by people from the provincial authorities in a few days, and then there was no news about him.


    Moreover, a large company competed with Long Haisheng for business some time ago. The company not only failed to win the business, but also offended Long Haisheng.


    Just one word from Long Haisheng brought the departments of industry, commerce and taxation to make an investigation into this company. After that, all the major banks stopped lending to the company and no one in Jiangnan dared to do business with this company anymore.


    Soon, a large company not much smaller than Lin''s Group was bankrupted."


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. It seemed that this Long really had his ways.


    The episode passed, and soon they arrived at Mickey Children''s Paradise.


    Because the little fellow was too young, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo did not take her to play too exciting games. They successively played Pooh, Sweet Pot, Peter Pan, and other children''s projects.


    The little fellow had a good time and kept giggling. She was very happy to come out and play with her parents.


    "Papa, I want to play that!"


    The little fellow pointed to the merry-go-round not far away.


    "OK, Papa will take you there."


    The merry-go-round was the favorite of many children. It took about 20 minutes to line up for their turn.


    Qin Haodong put the little fellow on a red wooden horse, standing beside her with Lin Momo at the other side. While they were waiting for the merry-go-round to start, suddenly someone shouted, "Stop! Everyone get out of here!"


    He looked back and saw a group of people standing outside the playground. A middle-aged couple with a boy of five or six years old were followed by thirty or forty people in black.


    Wearing Chinese tunic suit, the middle-aged man was neither tall nor strong, but he radiated a strong momentum.


    The middle-aged woman next to him was gorgeously dressed. The little boy in her arms was very thin and listless. He had a sick face and had no hair on his head.


    The one just shouted was a bald man with dragon tattoos, he was fat and ferocious.


    Seeing the bald-headed man, people in the playground left one after another. After all, these people seemed to be of extraordinary origin, ordinary people could not afford to provoke them.


    Seeing that the playground was cleared, the staff of the playground rushed over and said, "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "Our young lord wants to play merry-go-round. We are now booking the whole playground and we''ll pay the due price!"


    The bald man took out several bills and threw them in the arms of the staff.


    "I''m not the one to be bullied. Why should we go?"


    A tattooed middle-aged man shouted in disobedience but was slapped on the face by the bald man before he could finish. "Long is here booking the playground, and it''s not your turn to stand out!"


    "Long, which Long?" the middle-aged man asked, covering his face.


    The bald man slapped his mouth again and scolded, "Are you foolish? Is there a second person who dares to call himself Long in Jiangnan?


    This time, the middle-aged man dared not say anything. He pulled the little girl next to him and left in a panic.


    Soon, all the people in the playground ran away except the three of them.


    Then Zhang Desheng rushed into the playground with other bodyguards and whispered, "It''s Long Haisheng out there. Let''s go now."


    "Long Haisheng!" Qin Haodong smiled a little. He didn''t expect to meet the man they were just talking about so soon.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid you can leave. I''ll take Tang Tang to play here."


    Qin Haodong disdained Zhang Desheng''s panic-stricken appearance.


    "Er..."


    Zhang Desheng looked anxious. As a bodyguard, he could not leave his masters and go for himself. But he was really afraid of provoking Long Haisheng.


    "Miss Lin..." He turned to Lin Momo helplessly.


    Lin Momo said, "Haodong, let''s leave. If we provoke Long Haisheng, he will bring trouble to Lin''s group."


    Qin Haodong did not take Long Haisheng in his eyes at all, but then he thought he was not alone. It would be bad to bring trouble to Lin''s group because of a small trifle.


    After thinking, he said to the little fellow, "Tang Tang, let''s go play something else first, and then come here to play the merry-go-round, shall we?"


    "Why? I have been waiting for a long time!" the little fellow said reluctantly.


    "Because the little boy is ill, we should satisfy him if he wants to play merry-go-round by himself, right?"


    Qin Haodong had already known that the little boy in the arms of the middle-aged woman was seriously ill and that he was bald because of chemotherapy.


    "Well, all right then!" The little fellow nodded.


    Qin Haodong picked up Tang Tang and prepared to walk outside the playground. By this time, the middle-aged woman had stood at the entrance of the playground with the little boy in her arms. She shouted loudly toward the inside of the playground, "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you go yet?"


    Zhang Desheng rushed forward with a big smile and said, "We are from Lin''s Group. We''ll leave at once. We''ll leave at once!"


    The reason why he first gave the name of Lin''s Group was that he was afraid that Long''s men would suddenly use violence. Anyway, Lin''s Group was still very important in Jiangnan. It was estimated that Long Haisheng would show them a little respect.


    When the woman heard the name of Lin''s Group, she just hummed and shouted, "Get out of here!"


    She was Cao Ting, Long Haisheng''s wife, and apparently did not take Lin''s Group seriously.


    Qin Haodong frowned and was about to break out. Lin Momo quickly held him back. It would not be a good thing for Lin''s Group if he offended Long Haisheng.


    Then the little boy in Cao Ting''s arms saw Tang Tang and said, "Mom, that little girl is beautiful. I want to play with her!"


    Cao Ting turned her eyes to the boy in her arms. Her fierce and arrogant face turned into a doting one. "Baby, your body is too weak. Shall we play by ourselves?"


    Then she turned to Qin Haodong and other people and shouted, "What are you doing? Hurry up and leave!"


    "No, Mom, I''m going to play with that little girl. Her hair is beautiful!"


    The little boy began to cry.


    Cao Ting turned to Tang Tang in fury. "Dafei, tear off the hair of that little b*tch lest she should seduce my son."


    Qin Haodong could no longer control his temper. He would tolerate nothing when in regard to his daughter Tang Tang. No one could let the little fellow suffer a little.


    Cao Ting was shouting loudly, but suddenly she felt a pain in her face and heard a snap when a big slap fell on her face.


    At this moment, the playground fell into silence, as if time was still.


    Zhang Desheng''s opened mouth was big enough to be stuffed with a steamed bun. He never dreamed that Qin Haodong would dare to hit Cao Ting. Cao Ting was Long''s wife, the woman boss of the underground world in Jiangnan.


    Lin Momo was also shocked. She didn''t expect Qin Haodong, who had always been easygoing, to be so fierce that he used violence without hesitation.


    But Qin Haodong, as if he had done something trivial, bowed his head and said to the little boy, "Kid, don''t learn from your mother, her mouth is so stinky!"


    "Son of a b*tch, you dare beat me!" Cao Ting was stunned for a while before she regained her consciousness. He shouted hysterically, "Come on, someone cut him off for me!"


    Then the bald man called Dafei came from outside, followed by the furious Long Haisheng


    He stepped forward to Qin Haodong and said with a somber face, "Boy, dare to touch my woman."


    Qin Haodong said happily, "Nothing. Your woman is too rude. Let me educate her for you!"


    Zhang Desheng felt his legs begin to tremble. He suspected that Qin Haodong had gone mad. He not only hit Cao Ting, but also dared to tease Long Haisheng. They would be screwed. He didn''t know if Long Haisheng would disable all of them in a fit of anger.


    He bowed and scraped. "Long, this is a misunderstanding; we are from Lin''s Group."


    "Lin''s Group?" Long Haisheng''s face softened a little. He glanced at Lin Momo and said, "Well, I''ve had a drink with Lin Zhiyuan. All of you can go except for him."


    Then he looked at Qin Haodong coldly. He was the controller of the underground world, and hence no one dared to humiliate him as such.


    Zhang Desheng was relieved at last. It seemed that Long Haisheng was not as unreasonable as his wife so he gave Lin''s Group an out. Zhang Desheng looked longingly at Lin Momo, hoping to take them out of here as soon as possible, before Long could repent.


    Lin Momo hesitated for a moment and did not leave. She took Qin Haodong''s arm and said to Long Haisheng, "I''m sorry, Long, my boyfriend just got a little impulsive, but we are willing to compensate. We can give you as much money as you want."


    "Money? Money is the last thing I need!" Long Haisheng''s face changed. "Since you reject my kind offer, all of you won''t get away!"


    Anger rose in his heart. A man came from nowhere dared to beat his wife in public. And a woman wanted to settle things with money. It seemed that his words became useless. Even cats and dogs could bully him now!


    Qin Haodong was moved that Lin Momo didn''t throw him away at the crucial moment, which showed she was faithful.


    He handed Tang Tang to Lin Momo''s bosom, then stand before them and arrogantly said to Long Haisheng, "What are you? When is it your turn to say whether we can leave or not?"


    Zhang Desheng cried sadly in his heart. "We are done. We will be chopped into meat sauce." He seemed to have seen the scene where Long Haisheng had outburst!"

 Chapter 34 In a Bad Mood

    "Ha-ha-ha, what am I?" Long Haisheng laughed angrily, pointed to Qin Haodong''s nose and shouted, "I tell you, in the Jiangnan City, whoever I let live will live, whoever I let die will die!"


    Lin Momo''s heart sank, thinking that they were doomed. Originally, she wanted to talk to Long Haisheng in the name of Lin''s Group. Now there was no hope of negotiation at all. It would be no use even Lin Zhiyuan had present.


    She didn''t understand. Qin Haodong was obviously not an impulsive person. Why did he challenge Long Haisheng?


    Then Cao Ting came over and screamed sharply. "Honey, chop him to death, you must chop him to death!"


    Long Haisheng shouted angrily, "Dafei, get started; kill him for me!"


    The bald-headed man had been waiting for a while, waiting for the master''s order to start. As he clicked on his finger joints, he looked at Qin Haodong with a grinning look. "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    He was 1.9 meters tall, and his whole body was full of muscles, like cast iron, which made people scared. Zhang Desheng and other bodyguards could not muster up a little courage to resist.


    Dafei was the No.1 fighter of Long Haisheng. He practiced martial arts when he was young and played black boxing for many years when he grew up. He was very skilled and hard-working. He had made great contributions to Long Haisheng in these years. He once chased more than a dozen people by himself. No one dared to provoke him in the underground world.


    He punched toward Qin Haodong in a fierce way. His arm looked thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. If he hit his face, he must be dead or disabled.


    Zhang Desheng and others were quite scared of the power of the punch. They involuntarily stepped back, fearing to be affected.


    The little fellow also seemed to feel something wrong. She cried out in fear in Lin Momo''s arms, "Mama, I''m scared!"


    Qin Haodong appeared as if nothing had happened. He turned back and smiled at the little fellow. "Tang Tang, Papa''s here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Without turning his back at all, he raised his hand and grabbed Dafei''s fist.


    It seemed as if he had eyes on the back of his head, and he firmly held the fierce punch.


    Dafei changed his countenance. He had hundreds of kilograms of strength in this punch which could break several boards. Now his punch had been dissolved by the young man before him.


    He retracted his fist and felt as if it had just hit the iron plate. His finger bones were shaken and painful, and he could not help but be secretly shocked.


    "It seemed you are adept at martial arts."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled out a shining dagger from his waist and pierced toward Qin Haodong''s chest.


    Qin Haodong frowned, for it seemed that this guy really wanted to kill him. He had to fight fire with fire since his opponent was so cruel.


    He raised his foot like a lightning and hit Dafei''s carpal bone with a gentle tap of his toe. Dafei''s carpal bone was kicked in two in a click and the dagger flew away.


    Then he kicked again at Dafei''s chest. Under the incredulous gaze of all the people, Dafei''s tall body flew out like a broken sack and collided fiercely with the wooden horse beside.


    "Dafei, are you OK?"


    Long Haisheng''s face was gloomy. Dafei was the first fighter under his command. Today, he was defeated by such a weak little white face.


    Da Fei felt that he was hit by a train. It seemed that all the internal organs had been displaced. He spat out a big mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was badly injured and had no fighting power anymore.


    "Good boy, a capable fighter!"


    The muscles on Long Haisheng''s face involuntarily twitched in extreme anger. He had controlled the underground world in Jiangnan for many years, never had he been provoked. At this time he just wanted the young man to know his strength.


    "You can fight well, let me see how many you can fight with!"


    He raised his hand and waved, shouting to the fighters behind him, "Come up together, cut him off for me!"


    After being ordered, the men in black behind him pulled out steel pipes, machetes and other weapons, and together shouted and pounced on Qin Haodong.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Desheng and others had been frightened far away, leaving Qin Haodong standing there alone, facing dozens of big men with machetes.


    "You are courting death?"


    Faced with the fierce men in black, Qin Haodong no longer held back and began to use his fists and feet. Those who were beaten either became dead or disabled. The weapons such as steel pipe and machetes could not even touch the corner of Qin Haodong''s clothes.


    Looking at the man who was desperately guarding herself, Lin Momo felt warm in her heart. For many years, she wanted to find a strong support for herself and her daughter. Today, she finally found this feeling.


    "Papa is great. I love you!"


    No longer afraid at this time, the little fellow clapped her hands for Qin Haodong in the back.


    Soon the battle was over, the playground was filled with moaning men, who hugged their hands or feet and howled loudly and miserably.


    Qin Haodong showed no mercy for he was annoyed that these people were so cruel. All these men were injured and almost all of them were disabled.


    "D-did he win?"


    Zhang Desheng opened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. He had never seen such powerful martial art.


    Lin Momo was also shocked at Qin Haodong''s capability in martial art for she only knew about his excellent medical skills. Dealing with dozens of strong men with knives by himself, this kind of situation could only be seen in TV dramas before, but it happened before her eyes today.


    Qin Haodong clapped his hands and walked leisurely to Long Haisheng and Cao Ting. "How about that?" Can you still control my life and death now?"


    Unexpectedly, all these competent subordinates were not Qin Haodong''s opponents, Long Haisheng''s face turns blue. This terrible capability had been seen in few people in decades.


    But in any case, he was the controller of the underground world in Jiangnan, so he was not very panic although shocked.


    "Boy, you really can fight, one person versus dozens of people, but can you resist a gun?


    I''ve seen a master before, but in the end the man was shot dead. Nowadays, it''s no use in this society to rely on fists alone. Believe it or not, I can put you in prison with a phone call now?"


    He was so proud that he seemed to regain the initiative.


    Long Haisheng could dominate Jiangnan city not only because of his men who could fight, but also because of the forces behind him. Otherwise, he would have been removed from power long ago.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Believe it or not, I can kill you now?"


    He really wanted to kill him. If he didn''t get rid of this man, there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    As the most outstanding doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he had many means to make Long Haisheng die inexplicably, no one could find out the cause.


    Though occupying a place in the society for so many years, Long Haisheng felt threatened by the young man before him. Although Qin Haodong was free and easygoing, his fierce eyes made people scared inside.


    Just then, a voice came out of the playground. "Doctor Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Haodong turned his head and saw Bai Ziping coming in from outside.


    After seeing the wounded black men all over and the iron-blue faced Long Haisheng, Bai Ziping asked in surprise, "Haisheng? What''s the matter?"


    His Dog Fighting Ring was an underground business, so he naturally connected with Long Haisheng, the controller of the underground world, who owned 30% of the share of the Dog Fighting Ring. And they were also relatives.


    "Cousin, do you know this man?" Long Haisheng asked.


    "Haisheng, this is Doctor Qin whom I mentioned to you. His medical skill is very superior. He can definitely cure Xiaobao''s disease."


    It turned out that Bai Ziping wanted to recommend Qin Haodong to treat Long Haisheng''s little son Xiaobao after he witnessed Qin Haodong''s magic medical skill yesterday. And they two had made an appointment at the playground by telephone, but Bai Ziping came a little late.


    "You mean he is the little magic doctor?" Long Haisheng asked incredulously.


    "It''s absolutely true, Doctor Qin''s medical skill can only be described by the word ''magic''!"


    Bai Ziping said firmly. At first, he was not convinced when heard Qin Haodong from Lin Zhiyuan, but what he saw with his own eyes yesterday convinced him thoroughly. Although there were some gaps in the treatment of people and dogs, medical skills were still interlinked.


    Long Haisheng''s face had changed. His son was diagnosed with leukemia three years ago, and had barely survived to this day relying on his family''s huge financial resources. But doctors said he could only live for another three months at most.


    In order to cure his son, they had sought treatment all over the world in recent years, but no one could cure Xiaobao''s disease.


    When he heard about Qin Haodong''s amazing medical skills, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart. It was unexpected that the two men should meet in this way.


    "As long as you can cure my son''s illness, today''s incident will be canceled, and you will be my friend in the future!"


    For the sake of his son''s illness, he finally put down his face.


    Qin Haodong smiled. "If I''m not mistaken, your son had leukemia three years ago. He had five chemotherapy sessions, but the effect was not ideal. If he didn''t get effective treatment, he could only live for three months."


    This time, not only Long Haisheng, but also Cao Ting beside him has shocked greatly. He could tell Xiaobao''s condition so clearly that he was absolutely not an ordinary person.


    Bai Ziping asked, "Doctor Qin, can you cure this disease?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Leukemia is nothing serious. I can cure him if I want to."


    Long Haisheng was overjoyed, and he said excitedly, "Really? When will you cure my son?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I just said that I can cure your son. When did I say that I would treat your son?"


    "Er..."


    Long Haisheng''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    Bai Ziping said promptly, "Doctor Qin, please help the child. No one in the world can save Xiaobao except you!"


    "I have the ability, but I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to treat people!"


    Then he turned to Lin Momo and said, "Let''s go somewhere else to have fun."

 Chapter 35 Enemies Turned into Friends

    Qin Haodong had always regarded treating patients and saving people as his duty, but these people had just used violence against themselves. Especially the hateful woman, abused her little fellow, and threatened to pull out her hair, which was unforgivable in any case.


    Long Haisheng hurried up and said, "Doctor Qin, it was just because I was blind that I offended you. Please forgive me and save my son!"


    Qin Haodong said, "You are Long, the underground world controller of Jiangnan City. You can have people live or die. You have countless subordinates. Why do you have to plead with me?"


    "Er..."


    Long Haisheng was embarrassed. He knew that what he had just done had gone too far. He looked at Bai Ziping eagerly. He wanted Bai Ziping to help him to say some good words and persuade Qin Haodong. At that time, Cao Ting rushed to the front.


    She blocked Qin Haodong screamed. "Say, how much do you want? Money is not a problem as long as you can cure my son."


    Qin Haodong looked at the unreasonable woman and said in a cold voice, "Are you rich?"


    "Of course, don''t you just want money? I have plenty of them!"


    In Cao Ting''s view, the young man just wanted to take the opportunity to make a profit.


    Qin Haodong gave her a sneer. "Since you have so much money, burn it to the King of Hell to see if you can buy back your son''s life."


    "What do you mean? Do you know who we are? We have given you enough face. In Jiangnan City, countless doctors will rush to serve us as long as we say a word."


    "That''s good. Let those who are willing to serve to do the work. I won''t do it anyway."


    Qin Haodong ignored the unreasonable woman and went out to the playground with the little fellow in his arms.


    "You..." Cao Ting turned pale with anger, and she cried. "Young man, I tell you, you can''t survive in Jiangnan if you offend Long."


    Qin Haodong stopped and looked back at her. He pointed to the wailing black men and said, "Do you think you still have the ability to threaten me now?"


    "Er..."


    Cao Ting''s face became dull. She was usually arrogant and used to threaten others. Then she realized how fierce the young man was. All her staff had been laid down. It was fortunate that he had let her off.


    Thinking of this, she involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    Just then, the little boy behind her said weakly, "Mom, I feel so bad."


    Then he fell to the ground with a flop and began to convulse all over. His face was pale, which seemed his life was at risk.


    "Xiaobao, how are you? Xiaobao, don''t frighten your mother!"


    Cao Ting rushed to the boy''s side, but no matter how she shouted, he did not respond at all.


    She suddenly thought of Qin Haodong and turned around and cried. "You tell me, how much do you need to save my son?"


    Qin Haodong sighed. It seemed that the woman was hopeless.


    "Keep your money for yourself. I have to go."


    "Don''t go, don''t go. I promise you anything if you will save my son."


    Cao Ting felt Qin Haodong''s coldness and finally put her arrogance aside.


    Qin Haodong ignored her and continued to stride outside the playground.


    Cao Ting rushed up and lay on the ground, hugging Qin Haodong''s calf. She cried loudly. "Doctor Qin, I know I was wrong. Please, please save my son. I deserve to die, but the child is innocent."


    As she spoke, she slapped herself, which looked very pitiful.


    Bai Ziping came over and said, "Doctor Qin, she has apologized. You can forgive her once. In fact, I knew Cao Ting very early. She used to be a gentle and kind woman.


    Her temperament has changed greatly since Xiaobao got leukemia. In fact, she is also a poor mother who loves her child."


    The little fellow said, "Papa, that little brother is so distressing. You should save him!"


    As a mother herself, Lin Momo sympathized with her. She went forward and whispered to Qin Haodong, "Yes, Haodong, you should help them!"


    Their pleading made softened Qin Haodong''s heart. It was true that the child was innocent.


    Qin Haodong stepped to the little boy''s side put his body flat on the ground. Then he took out the needle bag and quickly gave him acupuncture.


    With dozens of silver needles pricked in, the boy slowly calmed down and got some color back on his face with the convulsion stopped.


    Ten minutes later Qin Haodong took back the silver needles. The little boy opened his eyes slowly and saw Qin Haodong in front of him. He said, "Uncle, am I dead?"


    Looking at such a pair of ignorant eyes, Qin Haodong felt hot in his heart and said, "No, you can''t die with uncle at your side."


    The little boy''s extremely wooden face was full of joy. He said hopefully, "Uncle, can you really cure my disease?"


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Tang Tang rushed to say, "Of course! My Papa is a very good doctor!"


    "Can I grow my hair, too?" The little boy''s eyes shined with excitement. After all, it was everyone''s instinct to survive. He had just been through too many treatment failures and was on the verge of despair.


    Qin Haodong said, "Of course, if you get well, you will grow hair!"


    Seeing her son had recovered, Cao Ting held him tightly in her arms. "Xiaobao, you almost scared your mother to death!"


    "Doctor Qin, how is Xiaobao''s illness?" Long Haisheng came over and asked nervously. At this time, he had lost the arrogant image as a controller.


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said, "Leukemia is nothing more than a kind of blood poison, as long as the toxin is removed, health can be restored.


    I have just given him the first treatment, but he has been ill for too long, the toxins in his body cannot be removed at one time. I will write you a prescription according to which he takes the medicine. I will give him the second treatment a week later, and he can recover after three times of treatment.


    "Really? Doctor Qin, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Long Haisheng made a deep bow to Qin Haodong. No matter how honorable he was, he was just an ordinary father who loved his son.


    Qin Haodong took out his pen and paper, and wrote a prescription to Long Haisheng very quickly. "I''ve written all the usage on the paper. He doesn''t need the chemotherapy after taking medicine according to the prescription."


    The boy got out of Cao Ting''s arms and stood up, he began to play with the little fellow. He had no friends all the time and was refused contact with other children by his parents. Now he was quite happy that he finally had a playmate.


    Seeing her son finally be able to be like a normal child, Cao Ting couldn''t stop crying. She threw herself on her knees in front of Qin Haodong and kowtowed forcibly.


    "Doctor Qin, thank you for saving my son. It was my mistake. If you want to beat or scold me, I won''t say no."


    Qin Haodong sighed in his heart. Although this woman was unreasonable, she was also a good mother.


    "Well, get up. Let bygones be bygones!"


    Long Haisheng said, "Doctor Qin, you are a great benefactor to me. Please come to me if you need any help. I will never say no to you!"


    Qin Haodong smiled and accepted Long Haisheng''s gratitude. He didn''t want to set up such a powerful enemy for Lin''s Group.


    Seeing that the two enemies had turned into friends, Bai Ziping pointed to the moaning men in black and said, "Doctor Qin, do you think you can help and treat these people?"


    The grievances between the two sides have been settled. Qin Haodong nodded. He stepped forward to Dafei and grabbed the injured wrist, pushing and pulling. In a twinkling of an eye, the broken wrist bone was fixed.


    Dafei did not expect to recover from the pain of his wrist in a twinkling of an eye. He said gratefully, "Thank you, Doctor Qin!"


    "Don''t exert yourself in seven days. It''ll be all right in seven days."


    Then Qin Haodong walked to the next man in black. In less than ten minutes, he had already treated all these people''s injuries.


    "Divine skill!" What a miracle!" Long Haisheng said with admiration on his face, "Doctor Qin, I have been out in the society for more than 30 years, and I have never seen such a magical medical skill. It''s really admirable."


    After that, he took out a bank card from his pocket and gave it to Qin Haodong. "Doctor Qin, this is 5 million yuan. Please accept it for a small gift."


    Qin Haodong was not at all polite. He took the bank card and put it in his pocket. Then he said, "Your son has leukemia. In fact, it has something to do with you killing too much in recent years, which is harmful to morality. In the future, you two should do more good things. Otherwise, it may not be a disease, but a catastrophe next time.."


    Long Haisheng was shocked. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "Doctor Qin wants me to give up the business and quit this circle?"


    "No, the underground world always needs someone to control it. You just need to remember to do more good works in the future."


    Qin Haodong knew very well that where there was sunshine, there was darkness. The underground world always needed someone to control. If Long Haisheng really quit, the underground world in Jiangnan City would be chaotic, which was not good for the whole Jiangnan City


    Long Haisheng bowed and said, "Thank you, Doctor Qin, for your advice. I have learned a lot!"


    After that, Long Haisheng let all his staff leave the playground, and at the same time lifted the blockade of the playground. Like a pair of ordinary parents, they had a good time on the merry-go-round with Long Xiaobao and Tang Tang


    Half an hour later, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo walked out of the playground with the little fellow and saw Zhang Desheng standing at the door with ten other bodyguards in embarrassment.


    "Miss Lin, we..."


    Zhang Desheng just wanted to say something, Lin Momo said coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to listen to anything. Now go to the company to get three months''salary. You are fired!"


    "Wh-what?" Zhang Desheng was shocked. He thought he would be scolded. He didn''t expect Lin Momo to be so straight that she fired them all from the Lin''s Group.


    "Don''t, Miss Lin. Give us another chance!"


    After Zhang Desheng finished talking, the others behind him also begged. As bodyguards in Lin''s Group, they were well paid and well treated, and one could hardly find such a good job elsewhere.


    Lin Momo looked at them coldly and said, "I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time. Leave now!"


    Seeing Lin Momo''s firm attitude, Zhang Desheng changed his expression and said, "There must be a reason to dismiss us."

 Chapter 36 A Car Acciden

    t


    "How can you be so shameless to ask me for the reason?" Lin Momo looked angry, and she said, "You''re bodyguards, not spectators. Where were you when my daughter and I were in danger?"


    "You watched your masters running to into danger, but you retreated, so why do I have to keep bodyguards like you?"


    "That was not our fault! It was all his fault!" Zhang Desheng had come up with his excuses early enough. He pointed to Qin Haodong and said, "We wouldn''t have got into such huge trouble if he hadn''t messed up with Long."


    Qin Haodong looked at Zhang Desheng for a moment, which reminded Zhang Desheng how ruthless Qin Haodong could be. So he backed up a few steps.


    "You''re the bodyguards of the Lin family, how could you be so scared when faced just a gangster? Shame on you to pass the buck onto others! You''re well paid, but you couldn''t even protect the young master when she was in the amusement park!"


    And even if I would let that pass, but my daughter just got insulted and her hair almost got ripped off. When were you then? People like you aren''t qualified for being a guard, or even being a man! Now get out of here before I take it out on you!"


    "Yes! Cowards! Cowards! Get out of here! Be quick!"


    The little girl also yelled.


    Zhang Desheng felt his face burning. He knew he was in the wrong, so he looked at Lin Momo with a begging face and said, "President Lin, I had been dedicated to the Lin family for so many years. Please forgive me for the sake of my hard labor work for the Lin family in so many years!"


    Lin Momo said in the cold face, "I''ve been taken care of you enough for that, or I would''ve reported what you''ve done to the Association of Bodyguards, and nobody would hire you in the future."


    "Uh..."


    Zhang Desheng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. The social circle of the upper class in Jiangnan City was small, and they would totally lose their career if Lin Momo publicized what had happened today because nobody would hire coward bodyguards.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind!" Lin Momo repeated.


    "Get out, get out!" yelled the little girl.


    Seeing that he had no way back, Zhang Desheng glanced at Qin Haodong viciously and left in resentment.


    Qin Haodong didn''t care. He was just an ant to him, and if he dared to bite, Qin Haodong would smash him.


    Later Lin Momo and Qin Haodong took Tang Tang to other amusement parks. The three had a wonderful time, like a family.


    The little girl enjoyed herself so much. She left the Mickey Children''s Park so unwillingly till the sun went down. The three went to the parking lot and sat in the back of the car.


    The driver was named Uncle Zhang, a man in his fifties who had been serving the Lin family for long. He started the engine and drove steadily to home.


    "Papa! The Children''s Park is so fun. When will you take me back here?"


    Asked the little girl with her excited face.


    "Anytime. Daddy will take you back anytime you want."


    While speaking to the little girl, Qin Haodong felt something was going wrong, so he frowned.


    Lin Momo noticed his change and asked, "Haodong. Anything wrong?"


    The little girl answered it for him, "Papa is a doctor, and doctors never get sick!"


    Qin Haodong pinched the little girl''s smooth cheek. He smiled and said, "Tang Tang''s right. I''ll never get sick."


    Of course, he would never get sick, because he had cultivated the Longevity of Emperor Green Wood.


    Mickey Children''s Park was located in the suburbs, so part of their way back home was remote mountain road.


    As the drove in that part, Qin Haodong''s bad premonition went worse and worse. He bent his finger and calculated, and then his expression changed sharply��the calculated hexagram showed an extremely hazardous sign.


    At this moment, a large truck came in their way. Uncle Zhang had pulled the Rolls-Royce aside as much as he could, but the big truck headed directly to the car.


    "D*mn it! Who drives like that?"


    Uncle Zhang was totally shocked, he was pulling over as much as he could, and horned like mad.


    However, it seemed that the driver of the truck couldn''t hear it. He didn''t change the direction of the truck, and instead, he speeded up.


    "D*mn it!"


    Finally, Qin Haodong knew where his bad premonition came from. He kept the little girl in his arms and kicked off the door of the Rolls Royce. He grabbed Lin Momo with another hand and jumped out of the car.


    As the three landed on the ground. After a tremendous boom the two cars collided into each other deeply.


    Although the Rolls-Royce had a nice performance and excellent safety, it was still vulnerable compared to the large truck. What was worse, the truck was running very fast, and the driver didn''t brake. The truck hit over the Rolls-Royce and ran it over, which indicated that this was by no means an accident, but definitely a murder.


    When the big truck stopped, the Rolls-Royce was totally under it and pressed flat. There was hardly any chance that Uncle Zhang had survived.


    The three picked themselves up from the ground. Lin Momo was totally dumb, not knowing what had happened at all. The little girl''s face paled out of scare. She hugged Lin Momo''s neck tightly.


    Qin Haodong was outrageous when seeing the horrifying scene. He might be able to survive because of his cultivation, but the little one and Lin Momo would definitely die if he hadn''t had the bad premonition.


    Before he took it out, seven or eight men in black jumped off the truck. They all had black hoods on their heads, with only two of their eyes revealed. They had guns in their hands, and in mere time, they started shooting.


    The serial killing was out of Qin Haodong''s expectation, and he could avoid it with his swift dodging skills if he was alone. But now he had Lin Momo and the little girl behind, whose life he cherished more than his own.


    The time was too short for him to consider more. He jumped up and pulled Lin Momo and the little girl down onto the ground. Then he took them to hide behind a big rock.


    As fast as he was, all of the moves had taken shorter than seconds. His body vibrated, because his left shoulder, right chest, and his leg had been shot.


    "F*ck, my cultivation level is too low." Qin Haodong swore silently. He wouldn''t even care about these bullets if he had the cultivation in his previous life.


    But now was not a good time to complain. The crucial task now was to deal with these people. His cultivation was barely enough for him to protect the little one and Li Momo, let alone killing those people.


    Maybe it was time to ask for help now. He took his phone out of his pocket and dialed Nalan Wuxia''s number fast.


    Nalan Wuxia was on duty today. She answered it immediately when she saw the number of Qin Haodong.


    As she was about to speak, she heard the low voice of Qin Haodong came from the other side. "Someone��s hunting me, come and help me soon!"


    Nalan Wuxia knew Qin Haodong was a joker, so she didn''t believe it at all. She laughed and said, "Knock it off! Why would someone hunt a young doctor like you? You can''t fool me. It''s not April Fool''s Day today."


    Her reaction was out of Qin Haodong''s expectation. Qin Haodong swallowed his swearing words and spoke it out fast, "Why your boobs so plum while brain so empty? I have no time for jokes! Hurry up or you can come and pick my body later."


    Nalan Wuxia''s face changed when she realized Qin Haodong was being serious, and she said, "Are you sure it''s not a joke?"


    "I have three gun wounds on my body now. What do you think? I guess it was the fellows of Sad Dog coming back to us!"


    Actually, Qin Haodong had no idea where these people came from. He guessed they were coming after Lin Momo. He made up the story about Sad Dog because he wanted Nalan Wuxia to believe it as soon as possible.


    After he said that, Nalan Wuxia jumped up and asked fast, "Tell me where you are!"


    "On the way back to Jiangnan City from Mickey Children''s Park, you can see a traffic accident scene here, and that''s where we are trapped."


    "Just hang on and I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    After that, Nalan Wuxia hanged up the phone immediately.


    Lin Momo understood now that this was an assassination. The rock was not that big, so she had to hug the little one and cuddled with Qin Haodong, with her cheek on his back.


    After she collected herself, Lin Momo felt her face wet and sticky. She touched it and found it all blood.


    "Are you injured?"


    "Nothing, just a little wound."


    After he was done asking for help, he finally felt peaceful. He put the phone back into his pocket and started to press his apertures to stop the bleed.


    Lin Momo''s felt sour in her nose and her tears dropped down. She knew Qin Haodong was injured because he wanted to save her and her daughter.


    "Papa! I''m scared!" The little girl felt scared instinctively, though she had no idea what was going on.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Tang. Haven''t I told you that as long as I''m with you, you can fear nothing?"


    Qin Haodong covered her mouth after that, because his ear was sharp enough to hear the steps. Those men in black didn''t give up, who were approaching as a circle.


    "Don''t say anything. They are coming!"


    After that, Qin Haodong gave Tang Tang to Lin Momo and took out the needle bag from his pocket. Then he calmed down and held his breath to judge the distance between him and those men in black by the sound of footsteps.


    With his current cultivation, the silver needle was effective in 20 meters, and the accuracy would be influenced if it was too far. The needles weren''t as accurate as guns, so he had to wait until those people approached close enough.


    Those men in black seemed to have ignored Qin Haodong, and the two in the front arrived before the big rock soon enough.


    Qin Haodong didn''t show up because he knew they had guns in their hands. He raised his hands and threw ten more needles away to the directions judged by the voice he had heard.


    His silver needle would definitely lose accuracy as he couldn''t see the enemy, but if one of the ten more needles shot an enemy, he would be killed.


    As he threw out the silver needles, two men in black collapsed on the ground without a chance to scream.


    Those men in black behind didn''t know what had happened. So they shoot and retreated, hiding beside the car.


    Seeing that these people retreating, Qin Haodong was so relieved. The rock wouldn''t be able to shield them from those men in black forever. When those men in black realized what had happened and surrounded the three from all directions, the rock wouldn''t be able to protect them from the intensive shooting.


    He craned over and found an abandoned shabby house nearby. It was small, but was big enough to shield them from bullets.


    Qin Haodong held the little one in his arms again and said to Lin Momo: "I''ll count to three, let''s rush to the little house together, and move fast!"


    "OK." Lin Momo nodded. She was clear that the young man before him was her only hope to survive.

 Chapter 37 Age Is Not a Problem

    "Three... two... one"


    Qin Haodong held Lin Momo and rushed forward like mad after he had counted down. At first, Lin Momo was running after him, but soon, she was dragged and her feet left off the ground because of his high speed. They moved forward like flying.


    Those men in black didn''t react until the three were on halfway to leave, and then they started shooting at the three.


    However, their bullets lost accuracy because they were not prepared. With shorter than an eye blink, Qin Haodong had already arrived before the small black house. He kicked off the shabby wooden door, and then the three of them rushed in.


    When they entered the house, he pulled Lin Momo to hide behind a wall. Bullets were coming behind off the wall, dirt and mud splattering. Luckily, nobody had been injured.


    The house was shabby. It was supposed to be the shelter of the mountain rangers, but was now abandoned.


    It was safer hiding here because there was no need to worry about being besieged by those men in black.


    But Qin Haodong''s wounds had been torn up while he was running, and were bleeding like it never stopped.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Momo asked nervously.


    "I''m okay, don''t be afraid!"


    Qin Haodong said while he was pressing his apertures to stop his bleeding.


    Those men in black were gathering, and then they surrounded the little house. But they dared not to come closer because they knew the weapon in Qin Haodong''s hand was fatal. So they surrounded the house from afar, and some of them hid behind trees.


    One of the men in black, with his hoarse voice, yelled, "Hey friend! We don''t mean to spite you! Just give that woman to us and we''ll leave immediately!"


    The order he had taken was to kill Lin Momo, so he didn''t want to risk his life to fight Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong had confirmed his speculation after hearing what the man said. Those men were going after Lin Momo, and maybe they were the accomplices of those assassinators last time.


    Lin Momo was surely lucky enough to have Qin Haodong''s company when running into the two incidents, or she could''ve been long gone.


    Lin Momo was silent for a moment and said, "They are here for me. Why don''t you take good care of Tang Tang and give me to them?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Haodong''s voice was not loud, but he sounded stern. "I said nobody could hurt you two as long as I am here!"


    "But they have guns and you''re injured. It will be meaningless if we held off like this! It''s better to sacrifice me to..."


    "Shut up! I said nobody could hurt you as long as I am alive!"


    Qin Haodong might sound stern or even a little bit rude, but Lin Momo felt warm inside when she heard that. Her tears dropped down again.


    "Don''t be scared. I''ve already called the police, and they will be here soon if we just hang on for a second," said Qin Haodong, trying to comfort the other two.


    At the moment a hoarse voice was yelling again outside, "My friend, do you hear me? Don''t even imagine that you can go against us just because you''ve practiced fighting skills. You can never be the match of a gun!"


    Qin Haodong patted on Lin Momo''s shoulder and yelled to the outside, "Fine, I agreed with your request, now come and get the people you want!"


    "Papa, you can''t give Mama to them!" The little girl screamed.


    "Hush... Don''t speak, Tang Tang. Papa was lying to them." Apparently, Lin Momo had understood what Qin Haodong meant.


    "But our teacher told me that good kids don''t lie."


    "It is okay to lie to bad people, Tang Tang! Stop talking."


    Lin Momo stopped the little guy from talking.


    Qin Haodong did want to kill two men in black after deceiving them here. He had calculated that there were six men in black outside, and the fewer men in black in the outside, the less danger they would be faced with.


    However, the hoarse voice had clearly read his mind, and he yelled again, "We want a dead one, not a living one! Just push that woman out and we''ll shoot her to death."


    Seeing that the man in black didn''t bite the lure, Qin Haodong sighed and had no other way but to wait for Nalan Wuxia to come.


    Obviously, the hoarse voice knew Qin Haodong was stalling time, and he yelled again, "You don''t really think that I have no way to get to you as long as you hide inside there, do you? I''ll give you one minute, give that woman to me or die with her!"


    Qin Haodong ignored the threat, because he could kill anyone who dared to approach with the silver needle.


    One minute later, the noisy roar of engines came from outside.


    "Oops!" Qin Haodong''s expression changed drastically. He knew what the hoarse voice was planning��he was trying to drive the large truck into the small house.


    The small house was old and shabby. It could barely resist those bullets, let alone the hit of a truck.


    As had been expected, the roar of the engine was approaching, and the truck was driven to the small house.


    Lin Momo had understood it, too. She pushed the little girl into Qin Haodong''s arms, and then she quickly rushed out of the house.


    "Come back!"


    Qin Haodong grabbed Lin Momo and pressed her to the wall, and then he said, "Take care of Tang Tang. This is the work for man only."


    "No, they all have guns, and they are definitely waiting for you to show up..." Lin Momo said anxiously.


    "Take it easy, I''m too lucky to die here," said Qin Haodong. He pushed the little girl back into Lin Momo''s arms. Then he kissed both of the two''s cheeks and said, "If I die, take care of our daughter!"


    Lin Momo was dumb because she couldn''t understand why Qin Haodong was willing to make such a big sacrifice for her and Tang Tang.


    Before she woke up, Qin Haodong stamped heavily on the wall, and then he bounced back, shooting out of the window like a cannonball.


    But apparently the men in black were prepared. They started shooting as soon as Qin Haodong showed up, however; Qin Haodong was moving so fast that all their bullets missed the target. On the contrary, Qin Haodong seized the opportunity and shot three people in succession.


    The three men in black were still alive; one in the truck; the other two was too far to be reached by the silver needle.


    At the moment, the big truck roared and was driven fast to the small shabby house.


    Qin Haodong knew clearly that the house would definitely collapse if it was hit by the truck, and then there was hardly any chance that Lin Momo and the girl could survive.


    The situation was too critical for him to consider much. He stomped and rushed to the big truck. He smashed the windshield of the big truck and grabbed the neck of the man whose eyes were filled with fear. Then he threw him out of the car.


    Although the men in black had been killed, the big truck remained its high speed, rushing to the shabby little house.


    Qin Haodong bent and jumped, and then he seated himself on the driver''s seat. He changed the direction of the big truck, and drove it to the two men in black on the other side.


    Those men in black couldn''t shoot him because he was moving too fast just now; however, now he was a fixed target in the big truck, so the two survived men raised their guns and shoot him intensively.


    Qin Haodong had nowhere to hide but to resist the bullets with Genuine Qi. He was shot in succession.


    Later, when the two men in black ran out of bullets, Qin Haodong drove the big truck and rushing to them. He wouldn''t give them any chance to change the folder.


    In scare and panic, the two turned back and ran away. But they could never out-speed a truck, and soon the miserable scream of the two came under the rolling wheels.


    At the moment, with the siren coming closer and closer, two patrol wagons arrived. Qin Haodong felt released because he knew Nalan Wuxia finally arrived. He collapsed on the chair and lost consciousness.


    When he regained consciousness, he was lying in the hospital. The rising sun rendered everything in the ward golden brown.


    Lin Momo was sitting on his bedside wearing a grief face. She must''ve kept up all night judging by the tiredness on her face.


    See Qin Haodong opened his again, she said excitedly, "You''re awake, finally! You scared the hell out of me!"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I''ve said that I have a tough life!"


    "Stop laughing!" Lin Momo glared at him and said, "You scared me yesterday, you know? The doctor had taken 13 warheads out of you."


    "That''s a lot! Lucky that my face wasn''t hurt; it is what I am going to live on."


    Said Qin Haodong as he raised his hand and touched his cheek.


    "Do you have to be so slick under such circumstances? But, yes, the doctor said you had a tough life, and those bullets missed the fatal spots on your body, so your organs weren''t hurt, or you could''ve been in big trouble."


    Qin Haodong thought to himself that was not just because of his life was tough, it was because the gun the enemy used was less powerful pistols, and they couldn''t hurt him much after the bullets penetrated the Genuine Qi protecting his body.


    Moreover, he had deliberately let the bullets miss the fatal points before he was shot, or he would''ve been dead now.


    "Where''s Tang Tang? Was she scared?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "Tang Tang is fine. I have already sent her home."


    Lin Momo was touched when seeing Qin Haodong cared so much about her daughter as soon as he had woken up. Her tears rolled down again, and she said emotionally, "Why are you so stupid? Was it really life-worthy?"


    "Of course it is. I said that nobody could hurt you and Tang Tang as long as I am with you."


    Qin Haodong raised his hand to wipe the tears on Lin Momo''s face as he said that. Lin Momo grabbed his hand, sobbing and saying, "Haodong, thank you!"


    "In what way? Just verbally? How about devote yourself to me?"


    "You''re so full of it."


    Lin Momo flushed as Qin Haodong''s kiss yesterday crossed her mind, so she turned her eyes to the other side.


    "Full of what? I am talking seriously," Qin Haodong said with a sincerity, "Momo, let me be Tang Tang''s father!"


    "Aren''t you already the sworn father?"


    Lin Momo was a little nervous, and she dared not to look into Qin Haodong''s passionate eyes.


    "You know that''s not what I meant. Be my girlfriend, and I''ll take good care of you and Tang Tang!"


    "No, no!"


    Lin Momo was nervous and overwhelmed because the request of Qin Haodong was totally out of her expectation.


    "Why not? Are you afraid that I won''t treat Tang Tang nicely?"


    "No, no, I know you will be nice to her!"


    Lin Momo had already seen it that Qin Haodong would treat Tang Tang better than a biological father.


    "Then why not? Is it because I am poor?"


    "No... It really isn''t..." Lin Momo was panic and nervous, and didn''t look like the bossy woman president she used to be at all.


    She was biting her sexy red lips, and whispered, "I am much older than you, and I am mother of a kid. You deserve better."


    Qin Haodong halted for a second. It turned out Lin Momo felt so self-abased before him. He was clear that she was his real wife, and he was the girl''s real father, but he couldn''t tell anyone the secret.


    Moreover, when it came to the problem of age, how could a 500-year-old monster like him dislike Lin Momo who was just in her twenties?


    "Momo, age is not the issue, and you''re just five years older than me."


    "Five years is older enough..."


    Before she could finish it, Qin Haodong kissed her, and thus she could no longer say anything.


    "Oh..." A short dizziness later, she pushed Qin Haodong away hastily. She blamed him and said, "Don''t move, your wounds are still healing."


    Qin Haodong said with a cheeky smile, "I just want you to understand that age is not a problem. Legend has it that Madam White Snake was 1,000 years older than her husband, Xu Xian, and they still had a happy marriage."

 Chapter 38 You Donst Understand Me

    Lin Momo flushed, and she said, "Nonsense, that was just a made-up story."


    "I don''t care, anyway, five years are no big issue, and you''ve got other ''issues'' that are really big."


    After that, Qin Haodong''s eyes turned to the plump chest of Lin Momo, and he couldn''t help but swallow saliva.


    Lin Momo''s pretentious coldness had collapsed at this moment, and she screamed like a shy little girl. "Don''t you dare to look!"


    "OK, I won''t."


    However, an experienced man like Qin Haodong would never let go of the great opportunity now. He stretched his arms and held Lin Momo.


    "You..." Lin Momo couldn''t feel any shier, but she was also afraid to struggle considering Qin Haodong''s wounds.


    "How about that? I''ll do what I say. You don''t want my eyes on it? Fine, I''ll do it with my hands!"


    "No, let go of me! Uh!"


    Lin Momo''s invalid refusal only brought Qin Haodong''s second kiss. At first she tried to push him away for decency, but soon she was lost in the kiss.


    "Tap... tap... tap..."


    When Qin Haodong was having his best time, clear knocks came from the door.


    Lin Momo woke up suddenly like she had been shocked by electricity. She pushed Qin Haodong aside immediately.


    Qin Haodong wiped his mouth and looked at the door repulsively. "Who''s the hateful guy breaking into his good times? It''s so hard to get his wife turned on!"


    Nalan Wuxia was standing at the gate of the ward slenderly, looking at Qin Haodong and Lin Momo with a weird look.


    "Officer Nalan, you''re here." Lin Momo knew this officer because she saved Qin Haodong last night. But her face was so red because it was her first time being caught doing that with a man.


    "Officer Nalan, I''ll leave the room for you two, and prepare for lunch."


    After that she lowered her head and escaped out of the ward.


    Qin Haodong checked the clock on the wall. It was just 7:00 a.m. He raised his head and said to Nalan Wuxia, "You''re dedicated to your work, Officer Nalan. You''re here so early."


    "Not as dedicated as you. How can you still be so slick after taking ten more bullets? Do you know that indulging on your lust is to hang a knife upon your head?"


    Qin Haodong checked those bandages wrapping all over him, that didn''t fit the mood he was in just now, however; he didn''t care about it at all. Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood was the best healing skills. His wounds were almost healed after the night''s break, so he was feeling far better than how he looked.


    Nalan Wuxia pulled a chair and sat before Qin Haodong. Then she said, "Are you blaming me for ruining your good time?"


    Qin Haodong answered with the slick smile, "You''ve already had the answer. Then why do you ask me? Can''t you just arrive a little bit late?"


    "My miraculous doctor! You fought so hard to save the beauty last night. Were you doing that on purpose?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "You got me. Your eyes are really sharp."


    Nalan Wuxia glared at him, and said, "As far as I know, although the Ice Queen Lin Momo has divorced, she still has a daughter. Aren''t you afraid that the daughter''s father would jump out and mess up with you someday?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s worth it to die for a beauty."


    Qin Haodong felt it funny because he was the father himself, or why would he fight with his life?


    "You..." Nalan Wuxia was irritated by Qin Haodong. She bit her lips and said, "I don''t know what you have in your mind. You can definitely find a perfect match for yourself given your medical skills and look, and it''s possible you can find a young lady from a rich family, why are you doing all this?"


    Qin Haodong thought it funny. It turned out the girl thought he wanted to live off a woman.


    "Oh! I just remembered that Officer Nalan was a real beautiful rich girl. Are you saying that you want to keep me? Tell me the price, and I''ll consider it if the offer is fair."


    "Pah! Mama doesn''t give a d*mn about you," Nalan Wuxia spit and said, "I don''t want to see you doing like that, as a friend!"


    Qin Haodong felt it hard to explain, so he smiled and said, "You misunderstood me. That''s not what I am thinking."


    "Misunderstood? I bet you have the Oedipus complex, eww!"


    "Well..." Now Qin Haodong felt embarrassed. He thought Lin Momo and he was a perfect match, and there was no great gap in between.


    "What? Is it true? I''ve learned psychology," said Nalan Wuxia with a proud smile emerging on her mouth corner.


    "Like hell it can be true!" Qin Haodong stared at Nalan Wuxia and said, "I am not as heavy-taste like you. I only have taste for the beautiful woman, or... other women like your type."


    Qin Haodong said as he was checking on the curve body shape of Nalan Wuxia. Then he swiped the saliva at his mouth corner.


    "You... b*stard, perverted!" Nalan Wuxia felt she would lose her mind if she continued to hear the man''s nonsense.


    She said to Qin Haodong sternly, "Just go and love whoever you like. I''m here today for business."


    "You mean what happened last night? You''ve done the investigation?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "Not completely. But one thing I am sure is that those men have nothing to do with you, and they are not Sad Dog''s fellows. They were doing after President Lin!"


    Qin Haodong''s face didn''t change much when he heard the investigation. He said slightly, "You''re surprisingly efficient."


    "What do you mean? You''ve already known the result?" Nalan Wuxia asked and stared at Qin Haodong.


    "Of course I have. I knew they were going after Momo as soon as they made their first move!"


    "And you told me they are Sad Dog''s fellows. That leads us to the wrong working directions, and many of our resources were wasted. You think that''s fun?"


    Nalan Wuxia grew angrier as she said that, and she looked like she was going to fight.


    She had every reason to be mad, because she had been following Qin Haodong''s testimony to investigate after she took over the case. She had been busy all night, only to find those drug dealers totally silent.


    And it took her long to find that those men were going after Lin Momo, and Qin Haodong was injured only because he wanted to be the hero saving the beauty. That was not revenge from drug dealers.


    "An officer mustn''t fight a patient. Just tell me what you want, and don''t hit me!" said Qin Haodong, begging for forgiveness from the angry Nalan Wuxia. "That was my fault, but I didn''t have a choice because you wouldn''t believe me then."


    "So I am the one to blame? You''re the one who''s always slick and lying, so I thought you were joking!"


    Nalan Wuxia said with anger, but she withdrew her fury and sat down when seeing Qin Haodong wrapped in the bandage.


    "That''s because you don''t know me well! I am handsome and humorous, but I never make fun of serious business!"


    "Pah! That''s just your narcissistic fantasy!" said Nalan Wuxia as she rolled her eyes to Qin Haodong.


    "How about the investigation? Who''s the initiator?"


    Qin Haodong turned serious when he asked. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. He was ready to kill because the evil backstage manipulator had tried several times to kill Lin Momo.


    He would kill the manipulator no matter who the man was, as long as Nalan Wuxia could identify him.


    "There was no clue yet because all those shooters in black were dead, and we got nobody to interrogate." Nalan Wuxia stared at Qin Haodong and said, "Why were you being that fierce? Can''t you just leave us one man that was alive?"


    Qin Haodong answered embarrassingly, "That was not my fault. Nobody would let anyone of them survive under that circumstance."


    He didn''t spare any of those men last night because all of them had guns in their hands, which were threats to Lin Momo and Tang Tang''s life all the time.


    "Okay, I am not blaming you for that. I''ve already told you the case. Just take care of yourself. I am leaving."


    Nalan Wuxia said as he walked out of the ward. She was actually here to visit Qin Haodong, and at the volley to report the case to him. Now she had finished all of it, she was leaving the hospital for work.


    "Goodbye, officer Nalan. Next time please knock the door, or I''ll charge you for the adult scene you''ll see!"


    Nalan Wuxia was tripped and nearly broke her high heels. She glared back at Qin Haodong, and then she left without looking back.


    As she was leaving, Lin Momo walked in with breakfast in her hands. Her face still looked rosy, which was quite tempting.


    "Get up and eat your breakfast!" she said to Qin Haodong lying in bed.


    "I am injured. I can''t get up."


    "How? I saw you sit up earlier!"


    Lin Momo flushed as she the scene Qin Haodong kissed her crossed her mind again.


    "And that tore up my wound, so I can''t do it again now."


    "What do you want?" said Lin Momo, biting her lips.


    "I want you to feed me!"


    Qin Haodong said cheekily.


    "You��"


    Lin Momo wanted to refuse, but her heart was softened when she thought of the scene that Qin Haodong was covered with blood in order to protect her and her daughter. She picked up a bowl of egg porridge, and feed Qin Haodong spoon by spoon.


    Qin Haodong enjoyed the beautiful woman''s service as well as her beautiful look.


    Lin Momo felt shy to be stared at. She stared him with her tempting eyes and asked, "What are you looking at? Anything special on my face?"


    "Nothing is more beautiful than you," Qin Haodong said with a cheeky smile.


    "Stop being so slick." Lin Momo grabbed a small steam bun and stuffed it in Qin Haodong''s mouth. She felt sweet inside.


    Half an hour later, after the sweet breakfast was finished, Lin Momo said, "Stay here and recover. I''m going to work."


    "Can''t you stay with me here? I felt so lonely."


    Qin Haodong try to play the "poor me" card.


    "No, there''re a lot of things that I need to deal with in the company," Lin Momo glanced at Qin Haodong and said, "You lived in my house for days, but now the captain of the security team quit, and I dismissed all the guards. I need to go and collect the mess."


    Qin Haodong suddenly remembered this and said, "No guards? Are you safe on your own? Let me escort you to work."


    "Don''t. You''ll be the one that I have to protect if you go to work with me." Lin Momo said, "My father sent half of his guard team to me. And don''t worry about safety, it''s the downtown area here."


    "OK! Then take care of yourself!"


    "Take good care of yourself! I''m leaving!"


    Lin Momo said as she went out of the ward, and then she turned back and locked the door.


    Qin Haodong was full, and he started to practice the Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood, trying to heal the internal injuries as soon as possible.


    All the bullets inside his body had been taken out. And after he finished three Great Routines, he felt as good as new.


    At this moment, his cell phone on the bed rang.

 Chapter 39 The Divine Mercenaries

    In the yard of the Sanatorium of Jiangnan Military Force, an old man was doing morning exercise in his practice uniform. He was performing his punching skills, bringing up wind. Nobody could tell that he was over seventy years old.


    After that, Nalan Jie made a close posture. He picked up the cold tea Nalan Wushuang brought to him, and drank them all.


    "Grandpa, you''re recovering really quickly," said Nalan Wushuang.


    "I should thank the little magic doctor. I am more than recovering, and I feel like I am twenty years younger!"


    "Well, that big fraud did have nice medical skills."


    Nalan Wushuang nodded and said. After Qin Haodong''s treatment, she felt much better than before. Her menstruation became regular, and she felt warm inside now, instead of feeling cold like before.


    While the two was talking, the guard introduced a lame person in.


    The lame person was in his thirties and looked tough. But his right could no longer support walking and was even twisted. With the cane in his hand, he limped all the way to Nanlan Jie.


    "Axe, why are you here?"


    "Our big brother, Saber, is dying."


    The lame person said with grief over his face.


    Nalan Jie''s expression change drastically. "How? He was just fine a few days ago."


    "His condition worsened last night, and now he''s in a coma. You may not be able to see him one last time if you don''t hurry!"


    "Then hurry, let''s go!"


    Said Nalan Jie as he passed the teacup to Nalan Wushuang. Then he hurried to go outside.


    "Grandpa, why are you going?" Nalan Wushuang asked.


    "To see Saber for the last time."


    "Grandpa, how did you forget that thing has changed? Doctor Qin may be able to save Saber''s life!"


    "That''s right! How can I forget that little magic doctor?" Nalan Jie said to her, "Maybe this is not the end of Saber''s life. Just call the little magic doctor and ask him to come at any cost."


    "I will call right now," said Nalan Wushuang. Then she took out her phone and dialed Qin Haodong''s number.


    As Qin Haodong picked up his phone, he heard the worried voice of Nalan Wushuang coming from the other side, saying, "We''ve got a patient and we really need your help!"


    Qin Haodong felt the nervousness of Nalan Wushuang, and he said, "Come and pick me up, I''m in Jinagnan Hospital now."


    "Wait for me at the gate. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    After that, Nalan Wushuang hanged up the phone immediately.


    Qin Haodong unwrapped himself from the bandage. He put up the clothes Lin Momo prepared for him and left the ward.


    A red Maserati drove to him as when he made his way to the hospital gate.


    "Get in!" Nalan Wushuang yelled eagerly.


    Qin Haodong opened the door and sat in the car. Nalan Wushuang hit the gas heavily, and then the Maserati darted forward like a shooting arrow.


    "Why are you in the hospital? Making diagnose for someone?" asked Nalan Wushuang.


    "Not diagnosing someone this time. I am here to be diagnosed."


    Qin Haodong told how he had been injured last night briefly.


    Nalan asked in surprise, "Why are you acting like a normal person? You were badly injured!"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I recover quicker than normal people because I am a doctor."


    "I don''t know where you learned your medical skills, but it''s marvelous."


    Nalan Wushuang drove faster and faster as she talked. She was a nice driver, driving in 80 kilometers per hour in the downtown area.


    "Nice drive!"


    Said Qin Haodong.


    "Of course, I am the Car Goddess in Jiangnan City!"


    Nalan said with pride at her mouth corner.


    "You don''t say!"


    "Trust me."


    It looked like Nalan Wushuang was going to prove herself with the truth. She drove faster and faster, reaching 200 kilometers per hour soon after they were out of town.


    "What''s the rush? Who''s the patient?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "Have heard of the Divine Mercenaries?"


    Nalan Wushuang was driving and talking.


    "No!"


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He was just a senior college student. He knew nothing about mercenaries.


    Nalan Wushuang said, "The Divine Mercenaries was once the third powerful mercenary group in the world, and they definitely had the power to be the most powerful one, but they hid parts of their power to keep a low profile."


    Qin Haodong listened quietly. He knew Nalan Wushuang was more than telling him a story of the mercenaries.


    Nalan Wushuang continued, "And the one you''re treating today, is one of the Divine Mercenaries."


    Qin Haodong asked, "How could he get injured if the Divine Mercenaries is so powerful? And I guess you''re talking about more than one patient, right?"


    Nalan Wushuang said, "Just keep all I tell you today in secret. Actually, the Divine Mercenaries differs from other groups, because it has the Nation of Huaxia as its backstage supporter."


    "What does that mean?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "Nowadays, underground competition among countries is getting fierce, and Huaxia is also involved. Sometimes governments found things tricky to handle, and that was why the Divine Mercenaries was formed up.


    After the establishment, the Divine Mercenaries accepted small missions as excuse, and they were actually doing special missions assigned by the government. They''ve dedicated their lives and made great contributions to Huaxia.


    After that, Nalan Wushuang continued, "But one year ago, the background of the Divine Mercenaries was leaked out, and their secrets were exposed to the hostile forces of Huaxia."


    "The Divine Mercenaries had no idea about the leak. They accepted a mission which was not that difficult but was actually a trap of the Japanese. Two of the eight members were killed and the other six were injured. They survived but was disabled."


    The saddest part was that the government felt it convenient to help them because of their special identification, so my father retired from the army and accepted them personally as the representative of the Nalan family.


    "And even that has to be done privately. My grandfather built a house behind the sanatorium, and the six survived members from the Divine Mercenaries were healed and rested here."


    The captain of the Divine Mercenaries was the most injured one. He had been lying in bed for a whole year, and last night his condition worsened, now he''s dying."


    Qin Haodong was touched. Nobody knew what the Divine Mercenaries had done, but they were national heroes. He admired Nalan Jie most because he was willing to retire from the high position for the Divine Mercenaries.


    "Take it easy. I can cure them as long as they''re still breathing."


    Nalan Wushuang said, "Thank you, on behalf of the Divine Mercenaries."


    Twenty minutes later, the Maserati bypassed the military sanatorium, and arrived at a small valley behind.


    On the hill side sat a large house covered with tiles. Nalan Jie''s Audi A6 with the military number plate was parked there.


    The two got off the car. Qin Haodong followed Nalan Wushuang. She pushed the door open and went inside.


    When they entered the house, Qin Haodong saw Nalan Jie standing in the house, and a lame man relying on his cane. At the opposite side there were five cachexia men, two sitting on wheelchairs, and three lying in bed.


    These people looked sick but intensively murderous, because they had once survived mountains of corpse and sea of blood.


    In the bed in the middle of the room, a skinny man was lying. His eyes were closed, his face was panic. He must be Saber, captain of the Divine Mercenaries, in accordance with what Nalan Wushuang had mentioned.


    Qin Haodong could feel Saber''s life was draining. He wouldn''t be able to live long if not treated in time.


    The lame one looked at Qin Haodong when he entered, like a hungry wolf checking on its prey.


    Nalan Jie''s face was full of joy when he saw Qin Haodong. He hurried and said, "Little magic doctor, Saber is the national hero of Huaxia, you have to help him."


    "I know!" Qin Haodong said as he stepped forward to the bedside of Saber. Then he reached out to feel Saber''s pulse.


    The lame one eased down when he knew Qin Haodong was the doctor Nalan Jie had mentioned. But soon he was suspicious again, because he couldn''t believe the young man could cure Saber.


    He kept silent due to his trust in Nalan Jie, standing and watching.


    A while later, Qin Haodong stopped feeling the pulse, and checked Saber''s injuries.


    "Little magic doctor, how is he? Is there any chance?"


    Although Nalan Jie knew how marvelous Qin Haodong''s medical skills could be, he thought Saber was too sick to be saved. His breath was getting weaker and weaker, and now he was at the last gasp.


    Qin Haodong stood up and said, "I can help him, but it may take a lot."


    The lame one dropped his cane and kneeled down before Qin Haodong as he heard that. He promised with excitement. "Our life, the six of us from the Divine Mercenaries, will all be yours as long as you can save Saber."


    Qin Haodong pulled the lame one off the ground and said, "I was here because of my respect for you, and I don''t need other things."


    After that, he took out the needles from his pocket and began his treatment.


    Saber''s injury was complicated. The veins in his organs had been injured in varying degrees, and an unknown toxin was in his body. Moreover, there was a streak of the Sword Qi hidden in his dantian.


    Qin Haodong could tell that the master of the sword was smart because he could''ve killed Saber, but instead, he chose to torture Saber to death in such a cruel way.


    Saber might be a warrior, but he couldn''t use the Genuine Qi to cure himself as long as the Sword Qi was suppressing him. The only thing he could do was to wait and die.


    "How vicious!"


    Qin Haodong swore silently and pierced the silver needle into Saber''s dantian.


    He was using the needles in a particular way this time. He pierced a circle around dantian, and started to push the Sword Qi into the silver needles with the Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    Five minutes later, those silver needles started to vibrate. Then they were shot away, hit the ceiling and collapsed into powders.


    "The Sword Qi is so strong!"


    Qin Haodong was surprised because those silver needles were actually blown up by the Sword Qi. The cultivation level of the master of the sword was too high. Even Qin Haodong had to hide away should he encounter him.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He had overcome the most difficult state, and what was coming next would be easy.

 Chapter 40 Warrior Classification

    After the Sword Qi cleared, Qin Haodong took the second step to dispel the poison for Saber.


    He asked the lame man to bring a basin and a dagger and place them on the bed. He retrieved the remaining silver needles on Dantian spot of Saber, and pulled out a Qi-nourishing Pill for him to eat.


    The toxicity inside Saber was weak, despite belonging to a category of chronic poisons. But it circulated in his bone marrow for a year, so it proved difficult to remove the toxins by external force. Saber''s only hope was through the mobilization of his body''s Genuine Qi and expelling it through its center.


    But now the Dantian of Saber dried up for some time, just like a water-starved well. To restore Genuine Qi, he must rely on the medicinal power of a Qi-nourishing Pill.


    After Saber swallowed the pill, Qin Haodong injected a wisp of Green Wood Genuine Qi into the Dantian of Saber to help him recover the lost Genuine Qi.


    Driven by Green Wood Genuine Qi, the medicinal power of the Qi-nourishing Pill slowly worked. The Genuine Qi rose like smoke fanned by flames of willpower. At last, it slowly turned into water droplets, condensing into a fluid stream as it flowed in Dantian.


    As Genuine Qi grew stronger, Qin Haodong stimulated Genuine Qi to remove the internal toxins and isolate them to his feet.


    Nalan Jie and others watched quietly beside him. They were surprised upon finding the feet of Saber darkening until eventually appearing blacker than ink.


    Qin Haodong had been in charge of the process of detoxification. Seeing that it was almost complete, he grabbed the dagger at the head of the bed and cut two bloody gashes on Saber''s feet.


    As his hands rose and fell, black blood splashed in the basin at the head of the bed, and a foul odor filled the air.


    Color rushed back into Saber''s face, and his pitch-black complexion disappeared.


    When the blood from his feet reddened, Qin stemmed the bleeding. He used Revival Acupuncture Method to help Saber repair the injured meridians.


    About half an hour later, Qin Haodong took back all the silver needles and spat on Saber''s chest. "Get up!"


    A surprising scene indeed. Saber, who barely escaped death, sat up with a jolt and got out of bed.


    Both Nalan Jie and the men of The Divine Mercenaries opened their mouths in surprise. They knew the severity of Saber''s injuries well, but in less than an hour, he was completely cured by the young man.


    Getting out of bed, Saber saluted Qin Haodong and said earnestly, "Magic Doctor, please save my brothers!"


    "Don''t worry. Now that I''m here, I''ll cure them all." Qin Haodong said, "Who''s next?"


    "Come, Axe!"


    Saber said to the lame man.


    Without hesitation, Axe walked to Qin Haodong with his walking stick. "Little magic doctor, we''re counting on you!"


    Qin Haodong glanced at Axe and said, "Your wound is serious, and it has lasted too long. It may hurt a little."


    Axe smiled. "You can feel at ease to do anything at me, even if it was picking my skin and cramping my muscles, I won''t say a word."


    Qin Haodong knew these men were tough. He let Axe throw away the stick and lie in bed.


    There was also a Sword Qi in the Dantian of Axe. Compared with Saber, he was not poisoned, but his left arm and right leg had been broken by special maneuvers, and serious deformation remained.


    Qin Haodong grasped the right leg of Axe and in a quick pivot click the broken bones which had tangled together completely separated.


    As expected, Axe was tough. He just frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Qin Haodong reconstructed the broken leg bone and repaired the necrotic tissues and meridians with Revival Acupuncture Method. After he cured his left leg, he reconnected his left arm the same way.


    After healing the wound, Qin Haodong used a silver needle to defuse his Sword Qi in Dantian.


    "Well, don''t fight anyone in these days and you will be back to normal in a week."


    This magical treatment amazed the people around him, and the remaining four members of The Divine Mercenaries'' sunken eyes rekindled in wide appreciation.


    Originally, they lost hope and merely waited for death quietly. They never believed that they could be cured.


    Qin Haodong did not rest, personally curing the remaining four men''s injuries.


    He said, "Your injuries are all healed, and your dantians have accumulated Genuine Qi, which will return to their former level in a week."


    "Dr. Qin, from today on, you are a great benefactor of The Divine Mercenaries!"


    Saber fell down on his knees in front of Qin Haodong, and the other five followed suit. At this time, they could only express their gratitude in this way.


    "Get up, the reason I saved you today has nothing to do with other people. It''s that I respect you as men. We are all citizens of the same country, you needn''t be so polite."


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and a tremendous energy of Qi lifted the six men up.


    A trace of amazement flashed through Saber and other people''s eyes. Just now they had felt the young man''s martial art, which they did not expect to be so strong. As mercenaries who danced on the tip of the knife, they naturally worshipped the strong. So they looked on at Qin Haodong with reverence.


    "Boss, you saved the lives of all six of us, and for that, we will follow you from now on!"


    Then the six men stood in a neat row, silently watching Qin Haodong, waiting for his answer.


    Qin Haodong''s heart moved. Recently, Lin Momo was assassinated continuously. The behind-the-scenes manipulator hid in the shadows. He worried he couldn''t find a competent bodyguard, but now the six men stood before him, swearing their allegiance.


    And it could be seen that Nalan Jie also bore tremendous pressure in taking care of these people. It also helped the Nalan family to lighten some of the burden if he took them.


    He thought for a moment and then turned to Nalan Jie and said, "What do you think, sir?"


    "Wushuang must have told you about them," Nalan Jie said. "It would be best if you could take them with you."


    Qin Haodong looked back at the six men and said, "If you''d prefer, follow me in the future!"


    "The Divine Mercenaries, Saber, Sword, Axe, Whip, Hammer... Swear to follow Dr. Qin to the death!"


    The six men of The Divine Mercenaries spoke in unison.


    Qin Haodong nodded satisfactorily. ��Well, you can call me boss later!''


    He was overjoyed to receive such powerful subordinates.


    It was already noon, and Nalan Jie ordered the servants to prepare a table of drinks and dishes in the living room. He was also very happy the six men had a good result at last. He happily went forward and said, "Little magic doctor, let''s talk while eating."


    He let Qin Haodong take the seat of honor before Nalan Wushuang and the six men of The Divine Mercenaries also sat down.


    After a few drinks, Qin Haodong asked, "Master Nalan, since you are all warriors. I would like to ask you how the warriors are classified now."


    As a cultivation artist, he needed to know about the strength of the warriors in modern society, so as to make a comparison with his own strength. Better to know one''s self through gauging his enemy''s.


    All were surprised at his words. In their view, Qin Haodong''s youth went beyond his present cultivation. His family background was absolutely unusual. How could he possibly not understand the situation of the warriors?


    After a little astonishment, Saber said, "Boss, today''s warriors are mainly divided into three levels: Overt Power, Covert Power and Supreme Power. Each level is divided into nine realms."


    "What level are you at?" Qin Haodong asked again.


    "All six of us, if fully recovered, are at the level of 7 realm of Overt Power."


    "What is Covert Power?" Qin Haodong asked.


    Nalan Jie answered, ��Thanks to Dr. Qin and your pills, I had the privilege of breaking through the 9 realm of Overt Power and reaching the level of Covert Power."


    What made Covert Power different from Overt Power was that it released Genuine Qi and hurt the enemy imperceptibly!"


    "What is supreme power?"


    "It''s a legend. People with supreme power are rare in the country. Although I have never seen a man with supreme power, but heard that once a warrior reached the realm of supreme power, he can absorb the power of heaven and earth for his own use. A raise of hand contained infinite power, and he can travel anywhere in the world."


    Qin Haodong nodded. He now had a basic understanding of the present division of realms of warriors. Covert Power rivalled the foundation of a cultivation artist, and supreme power could be compared to a gold-pill artist in Cultivation World.


    "Are there many warriors nowadays?"


    "Very few," Saber said, "The six of us were only at the level of 7 realm of Overt Power, but we managed to thrive in the mercenary circle. You can imagine how few the warriors there are."


    Nalan Jie said, "As time advancing, many inheritances of martial art have disappeared. The thermal weapons evolved so fast, hard work for decades cannot equal a bullet, so people''s enthusiasm for martial art is dampened, and the number of warriors naturally decreases."


    "Although it was said that a man with supreme power could resist bullets, it is only a legend. Nobody has ever seen it."


    Saber interrupted, "Even if he can resist bullets, what about artillery and even missiles? Now the decline of martial art is directly related to these weapons."


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and asked, "I found that the Sword Qi left by someone in Dantian of six of you is very powerful. What about that?"


    An expression of strong hatred flashed across Saber''s face. "We were trapped by the Japanese that year, the enemy sent out the priests and ninjas. The one who hurt us was an ultimate ninja who should have reached the level of Covert Power."


    "We used to have eight brothers. Because of this, Halberd and Arch died in the hands of the ninjas. Now there are only six of us left."


    "Ninja?" Qin Haodong sneered. He never liked the Japanese. ��Don��t worry, just follow me. You will surely get revenge in three years."


    "But they reached the level of Covert Power, revenge is too difficult."


    A sense of loss appeared on the faces of the six men. After the war, they realized the horror of the warriors of Covert Power, which was unmatchable.


    "Rest assured, I will do what I say!"


    Qin Haodong did not put the warrior of Covert Power in his eyes at all. In Cultivation World, his servants who swept the floor were already gold-pill artists, equivalent to Supreme Power on Earth. Who cared about a small ninja anyways?


    As long as he possessed enough time and resources, it was not difficult to train them into a generation of masters.

 Chapter 41 Second Mother

    The six men of The Divine Mercenaries were excited. If it was another person, they wouldn''t believe it. But what Qin Haodong had showed was amazing, it might even be possible for him to create another miracle.


    Qin Haodong said, "First you seize the time to recover your strength. After a period of time, I will give you a prescription to help you upgrade your cultivation."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    They looked at Qin Haodong with obedient grins. In order to avenge their dead brothers, they were willing to pay any price.


    Axe smiled and said, "Boss, what are we going to do in the near future? All the spare parts of our body have rusted this year, so we have to find something to do."


    Qin Haodong answered, "I''m going to set up a security company. You guys help me start my business first."


    Saber spat his chest and said, "Don''t worry, boss, this is a piece of cake."


    "Of course I can trust you, but the security company can''t have only six of you. We have to recruit other security guards, which will prove a bit tricky."


    Then Qin Haodong mentioned Lin Momo''s bodyguards and said, "It''s very difficult to recruit competent, loyal security guards nowadays."


    "I have a solution," Nalan Wushuang said.


    Nalan Jie looked at Nalan Wushuang and said, "What can you do, girl? Do you have anyone to recommend?"


    "This method is ineffective for others, but only effective for Dr. Qin." Nalan Wushuang said, "Grandpa, do you remember that there are many special soldiers in our military area who were demobilized because of injuries. They were all excellent and loyal soldiers in the army and they retired just because of their injuries."


    If Dr. Qin healed their wounds, these people would be grateful. Their loyalty could be guaranteed. And they were the best special soldiers in the army with high-level capability. Security guard work was a no brainer for them.


    Qin Haodong was captivated by this idea. It would be great if he hired these ex-soliders as bodyguards under his own command.


    At this time, Nalan Jie placed his hope in Qin Haodong. "Dr. Qin, these people are the heroes of our country. They retired because of injuries in the execution of tasks. Although the state has given them subsidies in these years, they are not very happy.


    If you can cure their injuries, you can help them as well as our country. It''s absolutely a good thing."


    "It''s nothing, Sir Nalan," Qin Haodong said, "They sweated and bled for our country. I should help them.


    So call them here tomorrow and I can give them free treatment whether they want to join my security company or not."


    "Dr. Qin, on behalf of all the soldiers, thank you!"


    Nalan Jie stood up and saluted Qin Haodong with standard military etiquette.


    After dinner, Qin Haodong sat in Nalan Wushuang''s Maserati again before setting off to the city.


    "Thank you for thinking of such a good idea for me!" Qin Haodong said.


    "Just one ''thank you''? You have to show more sincerity to truly thank me." Nalan Wushuang said.


    "What kind of sincerity do you want��Offer myself to you?"


    Qin Haodong said, looking at her soft, powdered cheek.


    "You wish! It would be more like retaliation than repaying me." Nalan made a joke and said, "Well, I have a competition tonight. Lend me your Lamborghini."


    "What competition?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Racing of course." Nalan said, "I''m the ace in the field of underground racing in Jiangnan. I''ve never met any rivals in recent years.


    But yesterday a guy said he wanted to challenge me and I heard that he just came back from abroad. In this case, I have to fight. Lend me your car, just in case."


    "Why use my car? Isn''t your car good too?"


    "Can that be the same?" "My car is only 4 million yuan, ten times cheaper than yours. Competition between masters sometimes is only a second gap. It would be safer to use your car. You won''t be so stingy, will you?"


    "Oh!" Qin Haodong said, "A car is merely a tool. Why can''t it be spared? You can use it to win glory for our Jiangnan region."


    "Not only the car, but also you. You must go with me."


    "What do I have to do?" Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    "Men prefer to race with a beautiful woman sitting next to them. Well, so do I. Although you''re not good-looking enough, you''ll have to do."


    "Hey, you can''t talk like that. I rely on my face to make money." Qin Haodong said, laughing outloud. "Well, I will accompany you for free in the evening."


    "Accompany me? I don''t like hearing that. A bunch of men would vie to be with me and I don''t give a damn."


    As they were talking, Qin Haodong''s phone rang. It was Lin Momo.


    "Haodong, why did you go out of the hospital?" Lin Momo asked.


    "My wound has been healed. Why do I still stay there? Hurry up and get the discharge formalities done."


    Lin Momo knew Qin Haodong''s medical skills, so she no longer entangled with this topic. "I have something to deal with here, you go to pick up Tang Tang!"


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Qin Haodong had no objection to it. There were successive attacks on Lin Momo. Maybe it would involve the little fellow, but he would not rest assured if he let others pick her up.


    After hanging up, he turned to Nalan Wushuang, "Come on, follow me to the kindergarten to pick up the children."


    "How old are you and how do you think of being a godfather?" Nalan Wushuang asked.


    These two days she secretly inquired about the relationship between Qin Haodong and Lin Momo. They did not really know each other very long, and the girl was Qin Haodong''s nominal daughter, so she relaxed a lot.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "It''s so good to be a godfather. I became a father directly without spendng any money on marriage."


    "You joke too much!��


    Nalan Wushuang glared at Qin Haodong in a charming way.


    "By the way, I need your help for one thing. I have two Tibetan mastiffs in my house. Can you get a dog certificate for me when you have time? It would be convenient to take them out."


    Qin Haodong knew large dogs like Tibetan mastiffs were very difficult to get a dog certificate in the urban area, so he asked Nalan Wushuang for help.


    "That''s easy. Give me the pictures of the dogs later."


    Nalan Wushuang agreed wholeheartedly.


    While talking, they arrived at Gold Branch and Jade Leaf kindergarten. She got off with Qin Haodong and walked to the kindergarten to pick up the little fellow.


    "Papa! I missed you so much!"


    The little fellow jumped out of the classroom and saw Nalan Wushuang standing next to Qin Haodong.


    She ignored Qin Haodong, but opened two fleshy hands and cried to Nanglan Wushuang, "Auntie, hug!"


    "What a lovely baby!"


    Nalan Wushuang was overjoyed to see the doll-like Tang Tang that she immediately reached out and hugged her.


    Qin Haodong''s face blushed in embarrassed, he didn''t expect the little fellow would betray him when she saw Nalan Wushuang for the first time. The daughter was raised for nothing.


    "Auntie, how beautiful you are!" As she spoke, she twisted naughtily in Nalan Wushuang''s arms and touched her here and there, which made Nalan Wushuang somewhat uneasy.


    Soon, the little fellow ran to Qin Haodong''s bosom and whispered in his ear, "Papa, the auntie has milky skin, slim waist, her bra has no sponge and wire. Her boob is genuine, bigger than Mama''s..."


    Because of the noise in the kindergarten, Nalan Wushuang did not hear what the kid said, but Qin Haodong was surprised that her daughter worked undercover for him.


    Excited, he gave the little fellow a fierce kiss on the cheek. The kid was so sensible.


    "Papa, this auntie is very good, I like her. Can she be my second mother?"


    "Uh..."


    Qin Haodong didn''t expect the little fellow would come up with such a creative idea that he was too happy to speak for a while.


    When the little fellow saw that his Papa was silent, she turned to Nalan Wushuang and said, "Auntie, can I call you Second Mama?"


    Nalan, with blushing cheeks, looked at Qin Haodong angrily. "Did you teach her that? Aren''t you afraid of corrupting her?"


    But she was happy in heart, it seemed that the kid really liked her.


    Qin Haodong crossed her arms. "I didn''t teach her this!"


    "Nobody will believe you!" Nalan Wushuang rolled her eyes charmingly.


    "Second Mama, it wasn''t Papa who taught me this," the little fellow said, grinning wide.


    "See? I am wronged," Qin Haodong said to the little fellow, "Tang Tang, who taught you that?"


    "No one taught me. Wang Xiaoming in our class has six mothers. I think my Papa is more capable than his. So I should have 12 mothers!"


    Nalan Wushuang understood that the parents of children in aristocratic kindergartens were rich people. Unsurprisingly these children even compared those kind of things.


    "Tang Tang, it''s improper to think so!" Qin Haodong said.


    Just when Nalan Wushuang thought Qin Haodong educated the little fellow, he went on to say, "We are modest people. How can we double the number of other people? Papa will find you seven mothers, just one more than his!"


    "Er..."


    Nalan Wushuang almost choked to death. How could he educate his child like this?


    The little fellow thought about it and nodded solemnly. "OK," she said, "a week has seven days, one mother a day!"


    Looking at the kid''s serious expression, Qin Haodong laughed. His daughter was truly wonderful!


    "Why laugh? A mother a day, can you deal with that?"


    Nalan Wushuang glared at Qin Haodong angrily.


    "Second Mama, what does it have to do with Papa? A mother accompanies me to play for a day. Papa won''t be busy!"


    "Er..."


    Nalan Wushuang''s cheeks suddenly reddened to her ears, and she admittedly misinterpreted the kid''s meaning.


    Qin Haodong laughed again and asked Nalan Wushuang, "What do you think it is?"


    Nalan, even more shy, hurried to the parking lot. Qin Haodong followed her with the little fellow in his arms.


    After getting in the car, the little fellow sang incessantly in Qin Haodong''s arms.


    "Tang Tang, what song are you singing?"


    Qin Haodong asked.


    "Don''t you know that?" Nalan Wushuang said as she drove along. "This is Ouyang Shanshan''s latest new song, ''Flowers under the Moon.''"


    "Oh!" Qin Haodong responded. "Who is Ouyang Shanshan?"


    "God, you don''t even know Ouyang Shanshan? I doubt you''re from the moon!"


    Nalan Wushuang looked at Qin Haodong strangely, then said to the little fellow, "Did you tell your Papa who Ouyang Shanshan is?"


    "She''s a super star. Many children in our class like her. I like her too. She is my idol!"


    "You see, Ouyang Shanshan is an idol of the whole country," Nalan Wushuang said, "a world famous star, and you don''t even know what Tang Tang knows."


    Qin Haodong did not know Ouyang Shanshan. His work and school studies consumed him. But he also read books in his spare time. Yet he knew nothing about the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 42 A Daughter Who Entrapped Her Father

    Although Ouyang Shanshan was well-known, he thought kids should sing more child friendly songs. "Tang Tang, you are still very little, you should sing more children''s songs, such as Little Duck and and Little Nezha."


    "No, no, no!" The little fellow shook her hand and said, "Those are songs sung by children in primary class. I''m in middle class! I''m going to sing adult songs!"


    Looking at the kid''s solemn manner, Nalan Wushuang laughed hysterically."You too controlling! She is free to choose what to sing!"


    "Yes! Yes! Second Mama is good to me." The little fellow echoed.


    It was boisterous with the little fellow in the car. Maserati soon came to the door of the Lin family''s villa.


    Qin Haodong stepped out with the little fellow in his arms. "Goodbye, my Second Mama! See me more often in the future." Tang Tang said to Nalan Wushuang.


    "Goodbye, Tang Tang!"


    Nalan Wushuang kissed the little fellow''s cheek.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Seers have a share. What about me?"


    "You wish! Just don''t forget to pick me up tonight!"


    Nalan Wushuang got into the car, waved to the little fellow, and drove away.


    "Mama, I''m back!"


    The little fellow jumped into the hall, followed by Qin Haodong.


    In the hall, a 30-year-old young man talked to Lin Momo. He took off his coat, showing off his bulging muscles, and then pointed to a scar on his chest and said, "This is the wound I got when I was protecting a prince of an oil country. There were more than 100 people on the other side with all kinds of weapons in their hands, but eventually I beat them, and only suffered a slight wound!"


    "Brag! Brag! Shame!"


    When the little fellow walked into the room, she witnessed this scene. She stretched out a little finger and scratched his cheek, making a gesture to the man.


    "Er..."


    The young man stared at Lin Momo, a sexy and queen-like woman. In order to win Lin Momo''s good opinion, he talked with spraying saliva, but was interrupted in this way, which made him very upset.


    But in the face of such a lovely child, he just couldn''t say anything and only glared at her.


    When Lin Zhiyuan saw Qin Haodong coming in, he quickly stood up and thanked him. "Dr. Qin, thank you very much for saving Momo and Tang Tang last night."


    He learned the story. If it hadn''t been for Qin Haodong''s protection, his daughter and granddaughter would have perished.


    Qin Haodong smiled casually, then looked at the man and asked Lin Zhiyuan, "Mr. Lin, who is this?"


    He keenly sensed from the man''s eyes this guy''s interest in Lin Momo.


    "Oh! This is Dongfang Liang, the ace of mercenaries in Southeast Asia, who has just been invited to protect Momo." Lin Zhiyuan then said to the man, "This is Dr. Qin Haodong Qin, who saved my daughter and granddaughter."


    After what happened last night, Lin Zhiyuan trembled with anger. He hired Dongfang Liang through layers of relationships for his daughter''s safety.


    Dongfang Liang was a very famous mercenary in Southeast Asia, known as Soldier King.


    After Lin Zhiyuan''s introduction, Dongfang Liang laughed at Qin Haodong with disdain and said, "After all, a doctor''s ability is still poor. If I were there last night, Miss Lin would never be threatened, nor be beaten into the hospital by several hooligans!"


    Qin Haodong''s face sank, and it was clear that this guy looked for trouble.


    Dongfang Liang turned his head and said to Lin Zhiyuan, "Mr. Lin, you can rest assured to entrust Miss Lin to me from today on. With me by her side, even the King of Heaven could not touch a hair on her head."


    Qin Haodong glanced at the arrogant Dongfang Liang and said lightly, "So you are very good?"


    "Of course! How else do you think I earned the moniker, Soldier King? It came through real battles."


    Dongfang Liang bragged on and on about his exploits once again. "I used to stand alone against an armed mercenary force, protecting the businessmen traveling across the cannibal tribal areas of Africa. I even made the members of the famous Siberian training camp kowtow to me..


    In Southeast Asia, no one mentioned my name without praise..."


    "Bragging, you are truly proficient in this slimy art. If you are so well-respected, why not go to the sky?" The little fellow frowned and continued. "Papa is the best, a hundred times better than you."


    Dongfang Liang knew the relationship between Qin Haodong and Lin Momo beforehand, and said, "You don''t understand, brat. Doctors can only be doctors. How can they compare with your uncle, the Soldier King?"


    "Papa is the best, Papa is the best!" The little fellow cried out, "He can kick you around like a leather ball!"


    Dongfang Liang''s face changed as he the child looked down on him, something which made him, an arrogant man, very uncomfortable. And he did not take Qin Haodong, who didn''t have any muscle in his eyes.


    After the little fellow finished, he turned his gaze to Qin Haodong. "So Dr. Qin is also a master?"


    "I''m not a master, but much better than a little shit like you!"


    Qin Haodong''s tone sounded light, but once he said it, the room filled with a strong smell of gunpowder immediately.


    Dongfang Liang''s face completely sunk down, he again and again wanted to show off his combat expertise. If he didn''t before, he now despised the small doctor. "In that case, what say you have a competition with me?" He said with an enraged grimace.


    At this time, he clenched his teeth behind a closed mouth. As long as Qin Haodong agreed to compete, he absolutely had to let him suffer and let Lin Momo see what a real man was.


    "Forget it. You are of one side. Why do we have to compete?"


    Lin Momo looked at Qin Haodong with concern. She was not worried about Qin Haodong''s abilities, but that he had just been injured last night. Although he left hospital, she didn''t know if he recovered completely.


    Seeing Lin Momo''s reaction, Dongfang Liang thought Lin Momo lacked confidence in Qin Haodong''s strength, which immediately boosted his own.


    "Miss Lin can rest assured that we are only practicing. I will not injure Dr. Qin."


    In his opinion, as long as Qin Haodong dared to do it, he would only be abused.


    "Well, since Soldier King is interested, I will play with you," Qin Haodong said lightly, "But rest assured that my medical skills are equally excellent. I can heal you if I harm you."


    "Excellent! I can see Papa kicking a ball again!"


    The little fellow cried excitedly. Lin Momo held her in the arms and said to Qin Haodong, "We are the same team, just make a few random moves, Ok? Don''t break the harmony."


    Dongfang Liang, as he flipped his wrist, said proudly, "Don''t worry, we won''t make trouble. It only takes a few seconds to let him know how skillful I am!"


    This guy felt so confident about himself. He was the Soldier King in Southeast Asia. He wouldn''t be challenged by a little doctor.


    After that, he raised his fist to Qin Haodong. "There is nothing in the world that I can''t solve with one punch. If so, then with two punches!"


    He felt cocky enough to make the little doctor, who did not know the height of the earth, look for his teeth on the floor.


    But after a punch, the shadow of Qin Haodong vanished in front of him. Before he figured out what happened, suddenly his buttock seemed to be hit by a train. His whole body rushed out and stuck to the opposite wall like a picture before slowly sliding down.


    Seeing a large, human figure mark on the wall, the little fellow jumped up excitedly. She clapped her hands and laughed, "Funny! Funny! Papa is the best!


    Dongfang Liang got up slowly. His face was glued to the wall, his nose smashed in and covered in blood.


    He couldn''t believe he lost to a little doctor like this. He was so angry that he cried out, "Boy, don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    Then he tried to punch Qin Haodong in the face with full strength.


    "OK, I won''t hide."


    Qin Haodong also punched, their two knuckles banged together, Dongfang Liang''s body flew back again, re-pasting on the wall, but this time on his back.


    "Great! great! Papa is so great!" The little fellow twisted happily in Lin Momo''s arms.


    Kneading his almost broken wrist, Dongfang Liang realized how powerful Qin Haodong was.


    After all, he was his own bodyguard. Lin Zhiyuan hurried over and asked, "Mr. Dongfang, are you all right?"


    "Nothing! Nothing! " Dongfang Liang stood up hurriedly. "Mr. Lin, in fact, as a bodyguard, fist skill is secondary, the most important thing is the use of weapons, the grasp of the timing and rich combat experience!"


    He looked at Qin Haodong indignantly. He wanted to show off to let Lin Zhiyuan see his value. It would be even better if he won the heart of the beautiful president. Now all his dreams were shattered by the little doctor in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll pick up Miss Lin tomorrow morning."


    Then he went to the door in hurry, and the little fellow jumped behind and shouted, "Big fool is going now!"


    Dongfang Liang blushed with embarrasment and left the Lin''s Villa.


    "Mr. Lin, where did you find such a bodyguard?" Qin Haodong asked Lin Zhiyuan.


    "A friend of mine introduced us. It''s too difficult to find a good bodyguard now. Besides, Dongfang Liang possesses a worthy reputation in the mercenary circle of Southeast Asia."


    Qin Haodong stopped speaking. There were truly no suitable bodyguards. Those in The Divine Mercenaries were unable to take up their posts until seven days later.


    After this competition, Lin Zhiyuan saw the value of Qin Haodong even more. He not only had praiseworthy medical skills, but could also beat Soldier King.


    "Doctor Qin, dinner is ready," he said politely. "Let''s eat."


    Qin Haodong followed Lin Zhiyuan to the dining room, the little fellow behind him said, "Mama, today Papa found me a second mother! She is so beautiful!"


    Qin Haodong tripped over his feet upon feeling Lin Momo''s furious eyes boring into him.


    Before he stood firm, the little fellow said again, "Mama, this evening Papa and Second Mama are going out on a date!"


    Qin Haodong complained secretly in his heart. "This girl really entrapped his daddy!"


    After dinner, Qin Haodong lulled the little fellow to sleep. When the time came, he got up quietly from bed. As soon as he went to walk out, he heard Lin Momo behind him. "What are you doing? Do you have a date?"

 Chapter 43 Double Happiness

    Qin Haodong smiled back and said, "Tang Tang has fallen asleep. Shouldn''t I go now?"


    "Who said that?" said Lin Momo.


    "Don''t you have to drive me away at the same time everyday?"


    "Everyday is everyday, but today I didn''t drive you away!"


    A great sense of joy rose in Qin Haodong''s heart. "Did it mean that his sincerity finally touched the heaven and that he could sleep with this beautiful woman in the evening?"


    It must be like this. It seemed that today''s statement touched the child''s mother. He said excitedly, "Well, I won''t leave today!"


    Then he stepped to the bedside, but as soon as he lifted his legs, he heard Lin Momo said, "I didn''t want to drive you away, but you chose to go yourself, so you have missed the chance!"


    "Er..."


    Qin Haodong looked as if he had eaten a bitter gourd. It seemed that he rejoiced too soon. He sighed and said disappointedly, "Ok, I will be back."


    He turned around again and raised his right leg, but before his leg could fall on the ground, Lin Momo said, "Go! There will never be such a chance once you go!"


    Qin Haodong almost went mad, people all said that women''s minds were hard to guess, but her mind changed so fast! "Should I go or stay?"


    He looked back and said, "My kid''s mother! What the hell are you doing?"


    Lin Momo wanted to tease Qin Haodong, but he called her "his kid''s mother", which hit the soft spot in her heart. She sighed and said, "Are you really willing to accept Tang Tang and me?"


    "Of course, if I tell a lie, let me go into the palace to be a eunuch."


    Qin Haodong said faithfully.


    Lin Mao looked at the sleeping little fellow and said quietly, "I haven''t had a boyfriend for so many years, because I''m afraid Tang Tang would suffer. I have only two requirements for my boyfriend. First, to be genuinely good to my daughter and me. Second, to have the ability to convince me. You have met both requirements."


    "What do you mean? You accept me?" Qin Haodong asked incredulously.


    "No matter how many women you have outside, always remember to be good to both of us, or I''ll sweep you out."


    "My God, you are so good to me!"


    Qin Haodong was overwhelmed with great joy. Happiness came so suddenly that Lin Momo''s words were tantamount to accepting his pursuit and allowing him to take concubines. This is double happiness!


    He rushed to the bed, hugged Lin Momo and gave her a fierce kiss. "Don''t worry, my kid''s mother, I''ll always be good to you and Tang Tang!"


    Lin Momo pushed Qin Haodong aside and said with a slight shyness, "Go! Or you''ll be late!"


    "It''s not exactly what you think. I''m just racing with my friend..."


    Before Qin Haodong finished, Lin Momo interrupted him and said, "Don''t explain to me. I''ve already said it. You just need to remember to be good to both of us."


    Qin Haodong kissed Lin Mao again and then went out of the room. At the moment, his mood was as if he had eaten ice-cream on a hot day.


    Lying in bed, Lin Momo''s eyes opened wide, cheeks flushed, and she watched Qin Haodong''s shadow disappear in sight. She murmured, "Thank you for taking care of Tang Tang and me. After all, I am a woman who has had a child, and I can''t match you. That''s your compensation!"


    Happiness came too suddenly. Qin Haodong whistled all the way to the place he had appointed with Nalan Wushuang. At this time, he was still full of laughter.


    "What makes you so happy?" Nalan Wushuang looked at Qin Haodong who had been giggling all the time and asked.


    "Of course, I should be happy when date a beautiful woman!"


    Qin Haodong moved to the co-driver seat and gave up his driver''s seat.


    Nalan Wushuang sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. In a violent roar of motors, Lamborghini rushed out and the speed soared to more than a hundred miles in an instant.


    "It''s so cool. Lamborghini Centenario is equal to its reputation. It can soar to the speed of 100 miles in 2.8 seconds."


    In the faint light of night, Nalan Wushuang''s face was tinged with a little crazy excitement.


    Qin Haodong said, "Shouldn''t girls embroider or cook? Why do you like racing?"


    "Why don''t you suggest me wrapping up my feet?" Nalan Wushuang stared at Qin Haodong. "What you said is a woman in the old society. Of course, I will not do that. I have my own life."


    She drove faster and faster in the darkness. While driving, she said to Qin Haodong, "Have you ever raced a car?"


    "I used to be poor. I didn''t have a car at all. How could I race?"


    "What''s the fastest speed you ever had?"


    "I used to drive a pickup truck when I was working for others. I nearly had to put my foot in the tank to reach the speed of one hundred miles."


    Nalan Wushuang said, "One hundred miles? It''s too weak. Today you will see what speed is and what passion is. Racing cars will make your blood burning all over you."


    Qin Haodong was indifferent. When he was flying with his sword, he was thousands of times faster than Lamborghini. This speed was really not interesting to him.


    He asked, "Who will you compete with tonight? Can you win?"


    "Funny! I''m the ace of car racing in Jiangnan. How could I lose?" Nalan Wushuang said confidently, "I heard that my rival is from abroad, but no matter who he is, he can not be my equal!"


    Soon, they left the city and came to the destination, Snake Mountain.


    This mountain, as its name suggested, was like a coiled serpent, whose top was the head of a snake.


    A winding road leads straight up to the top of the mountain. In recent years, a tunnel had been opened under the mountain, so the road was unused. Every midnight, it became a holy place for underground racing drivers.


    Hundreds of people and dozens of vehicles have gathered on the top of Snake Mountain. These people were all enthusiasts of underground racing. Many of them were idle youngsters of rich families who came here to pursue excitement.


    At this time, these people were all talking about a red sports car, a brand-new Porsche 911, next to which stood a young man with a proud face, which was Soldier King Dongfang Liang, who had just been defeated by Qin Haodong.


    He was accompanied by a sexy woman dressed in gorgeous clothes and seven or eight mercenaries from Southeast Asia.


    "Big brother, your car is too handsome. It must cost more than a million dollars, right?"


    "Rural man, you don''t understand cars, this is the top-of-the-range of Porsche 911, worth more than 38 million..."


    "So expensive, when can I have such a car..."


    "Just look, don''t touch, don''t smudge my big brother''s car!" A follower behind him shouted to the crowd.


    Looking at all this, Dongfang Liang was more proud. He enjoyed the envy and jealousy of the people. This was the feeling of his long-sought return of Soldier King.


    But just then, like a flash of black lightning, a sports car reached the top of Snake Mountain at top speed and drew a beautiful arc to stop.


    "Oh my God. Am I seeing this? It''s Lamborghini Centenario..."


    "Really, I didn''t expect that we still have this kind of magic car in Jiangnan..."


    "Is this a good car? Is it better than Porsche 911?"


    "You''re such a fool. Lamborghini Centenario costs more than 40 million. Porsche 911 is a slag compared with it..."


    During the conversation, these people rushed toward Lamborghini Centenario, leaving Dongfang Liang and his men alone.


    Dongfang Liang instantly became unhappy, originally he thought his Porsche 911 was enough to crush other vehicles, but in the end, he was crushed by others. Why it was so difficult to show off?


    Nalan Wushuang opened the door and stepped out of the car. The crowd suddenly boiled again.


    "Car Goddess, it''s Car Goddess coming..."


    "Beautiful woman, beautiful car. I heard that someone wanted to challenge Car Goddess. He was really lack of judgment..."


    Today, Nalan Wushuang was wearing a tight leather suit, which delineated her nearly perfect figure. A group of men on the top of the mountain could not help drooling.


    Dongfang Liang was dulled. He had long ago heard that Car Goddess of Jiangnan was a great beauty. Unexpectedly, she was beautiful to such an extent. In contrast, the woman beside him suddenly lost her colour.


    "Who''s going to challenge me?" Nalan Wushuang cried out to the crowd.


    "It''s me!" Dongfang Liang strode over. Nalan Wushuang''s appearance was equal to that of the beautiful president Lin Momo, so it would be great if he could win the beauty back.


    And he had confidence in his car skills, he would certainly conquer the woman in front of him.


    "Well, let''s get started!"Nalan Wushuang said.


    "Wait a minute!" Dongfang Liang said, "Since it''s racing, we have to make some bets."


    "Come on, what are you going to bet on?" Nalan Wushuang asked.


    "Well, I''ll bet 500,000 on your bra and a drink with me in the evening."


    Dongfang Liang said in lustful laughter.


    "Do you want to die!" Nalan Wushuang''s face turned cold when she realized that this guy was taking advantage of her.


    "Well, dare not gamble? Aren''t you called Car Goddess? Are you afraid of losing?"


    Dongfang Liang said triumphantly.


    "You..."


    Nalan Wushuang was just about to say something when she heard a voice saying, "Deal!"


    Everyone was stunned. Who dared to make the decision for Car Goddess.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, a handsome young man came out of Lamborghini.


    Qin Haodong just wanted to take a ride and watch the race. Unexpectedly, it was Dongfang Liang who wanted to challenge Nalan Wushuang. It seemed that they had a bond, so he got out of the car.


    "It''s you?"


    Dongfang Liang''s eyes were fired, a few hours ago, he was beaten like a dog by this guy.


    "Soldier King, unfortunately, we met again so soon!"


    Qin Haodong laughed happily.


    Dongfang Liang ignored him, turned his head and said to Nalan Wushuang, "Well, do you bet?"


    "We have nothing to fear. I said we''ll bet with you!" Qin Haodong once again promised for Nalan Wushuang.


    Nalan Wushuang rolled her eyes at Qin Haodong who promised with alacrity because it had nothing to do with him even if they lost.


    Dongfang Liang stared at Qin Haodong and said, "Do your words count? What does it have to do with you?"


    Nalan Wushuang said, "What he said is what I mean. I will bet with you."


    "See, what I say carries weight." Qin Haodong said with a smile.


    Anger flashed in the eyes of Dongfang Liang. Lin Momo and this guy had an unclear relationship, now the beautiful Car Goddess in front of him was so close to him, why? Isn''t that what Soldier King deserved?


    Suddenly, his expression changed. He smiled and said, "How about we make a bet?"

 Chapter 44 An Unearned Title of Car Goddess

    Qin Haodong looked at him and asked, "You want to bet with me? What do you bet on?"


    "Don''t you think this lady is sure to win? If she wins, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan."


    "What if she loses?" Qin Haodong knew very well that this fellow would never give him 100,000 yuan in vain.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Liang said with a smile, "If this young lady loses, you take off your clothes and run around the top of the mountain!"


    Unexpectedly, he made such a bet, and there was a roar of laughter among the crowd.


    "What about it, will you bet or not?"


    Dongfang Liang asked proudly. He thought, "Can''t you fight very well? So what? As Soldier King, I know all kinds of skills and have full confidence in my car skills."


    Qin Haodong understood that this guy was trying to humiliate him here. He smiled coldly and said, "Definitely, but the bet you said is too small. We need a bigger bet."


    He pointed at the Lamborghini Centenario and said, "This is my car. If we lose, this car will be for you. I''ll also run naked on the top of the mountain."


    There was a great uproar in the crowd. Everyone thought the car belonged to Nalan Wushuang, but it belonged to the young man with ordinary attire in front of them, and he dared to bet so much. It was a luxury car of more than 40 million yuan. Where did his courage come from?


    Dongfang Liang was also slightly stunned. He just wanted Qin Haodong to lose face. He didn''t expect him to raise the stakes so much at once.


    Qin Haodong continued, "You must know the value of this car. If you lose, give me 40 million yuan and then run naked on the top of the mountain. How about that? Dare or not?"


    "Uh..." Dongfang Liang''s face was full of embarrassment, he said with a red face, "I don''t have that much money."


    Although he claimed to be Soldier King, he is actually only a famous mercenary in Southeast Asia. Although he had earned some money these years, 40 million was still beyond his savings.


    He put forward the bet, and as a result, he could not afford so much money. It was a shame.


    Qin Haodong was planning to set up a security company which required money. Originally, he wanted to make a big profit from Dongfang Liang. Unexpectedly, this guy was actually a poor man. But he won''t let go. He asked, "How much money do you have?"


    "15 million."


    Dongfang Liang said that it was all his possession.


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, 15 million, plus your car, then I will bet with you."


    The people who watched the bustle were shocked. "Was this young man a fool? Betting 40 million yuan on less than 20 million yuan, he either had the confidence to win or he had mental problems."


    Dongfang Liang was very excited to hear that, he could take advantage in this bet. Lamborghini Centenario could not be bought by money, he immediately promised, "Well, I will bet with you!"


    Fearing that Qin Haodong would repent, he immediately turned to one of his staff and said, "Make a contract right away."


    His men were well equipped, they quickly took out a laptop and a printer and printed out two contracts. Because they did not know Nalan Wushuang''s name, the contract parties were recorded as Lamborghini Centenario and Porsche 911.


    Dongfang Liang passed the contract to Qin Haodong. "If you have no objection, we will sign it."


    Qin Haodong looked at it and found that the contract was standard and there was no trap. He signed his name directly.


    Nalan Wushuang''s bet was also written into the contract, she signed her name, too.


    With a triumphant smile, Dongfang Liang seemed to see his winning scene. After signing his name, he made the contract in duplicate. One was handed to Qin Haodong and the other into his pocket.


    Glancing at Dongfang Liang, Qin Haodong secretly rejoiced that he could never lose.


    After the contract was signed, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang went into Lamborghini, and Dongfang Liang took the woman to Porsche 911. The competition began.


    The referee fired the starting gun in his hand when the two cars were on the same line. Dongfang Liang and Nalan Wushuang stepped on the gas together, and the two cars rushed forward like arrows off the strings.


    In the beginning, Lamborghini Centenario showed its superiority in performance and was one-car distance ahead of Porsche 911 after 100 meters.


    However, Snake Mountain was well-known with endless winds. There are more bends than straight roads in Snake Mountain. When entering the first bend, Dongfang Liang''s technical advantages began to show. Porsche 911 had a beautiful drift, leaving Lamborghini Centenario behind.


    Qin Haodong found that although Nalan Wushuang''s car skill was much better than ordinary people''s, there was still a huge gap with that of Dongfang Liang, which was especially obvious when met with turning. They even lagged behind when their vehicle performance was better.


    "Miss, are you sure that the title of Car Goddess wasn''t purchased?"


    "Of course not!"


    Left behind, Nalan Wushuang felt chagrined and chased after Dongfang Liang desperately.


    But this road has one turn after another, coupled with the cliffs around, a slight carelessness will cause car damage and death, she dared not driving too desperately.


    "But can you tell me how this title came about?"


    Qin Haodong felt that Nalan Wushuang was really not worthy of her title.


    "Because I beat Racing God last time, people began to call me Car Goddess."


    "Are you sure that Racing God was not disabled?" Qin Haodong watched Porsche 911 getting farther and farther away from them.


    "Disabled? He was very handsome, and he chased me for a long time, but I didn''t accept him."


    Qin Haodong understood that the so-called Racing God wanted to chase Nalan Wushuang, so he lost deliberately. Now the woman really thought that her racing skill was unparalleled in the world.


    The reason why these people wanted to come to Snake Mountain to race was that the terrain here was so suitable that people could see the cars below when they stood on the top of the mountain.


    In the beginning, many fans of Nalan Wushuang cheered for her, but soon they closed their mouths when they saw the gap between the two cars widening. Obviously, the two were not at the same level.


    "You are to blame. You made me bet?"


    Nalan Wushuang complained about Qin Haodong while trying to control the car.


    "Me to blame? You told me before that you could win." Qin Haodong said, "And what I lost was a luxury car. It''s a huge loss. You don''t have to give out a penny."


    "Nonsense, I will have to give that bastard my bra if I lose."


    "So what? I have to run naked! "


    Although Qin Haodong quarreled with Nalan Wushuang, he looked relaxed as if he didn''t care about winning or losing the bet.


    "It''s not my fault? If it weren''t for you, I would not have promised."


    Nalan Wushuang was extremely angry at the thought of handing over her bra when she lost. If it weren''t for the sake of Qin Haodong''s face, she would bet Dongfang Liang 500,000 yuan at most. This amount of money was nothing to her, and it won''t be as embarrassing as it was now.


    The race was half finished when the car was about to reach the bottom of the mountain, but now she could not see the taillight of Dongfang Liang. She lost confidence in herself.


    Looking at Nalan Wushuang, who was on the verge of despair, Qin Haodong laughed and said, "I can help you win the game, but you and that guy''s bet is going to me."


    Nalan Wushuang stared at Qin Haodong. "If you help me win, I''ll give you another 500,000 dollars."


    Qin Haodong took a glance at her chest and said with a laugh, "I''m not talking about that guy''s bet, but your bet."


    "You wish! " Nalan Wushuang had no idea that Qin Haodong wanted his bra.


    "Think about it. It''s a shame to take off your bra in public and give it to that guy. If you give it to me in private, nobody will know. It is a good deal for you..."


    Nalan Wushuang would have kicked Qin Haodong''s feet hard if she was not driving. She even thought it was a conspiracy he had planned with Dongfang Liang beforehand.


    "If you lose, you will run naked and give out a car. I don''t believe you won''t help me."


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, "I am a man, and I don''t care about running naked, and this car originally belonged to your Nalan family. I won''t feel sorry about losing it."


    "You..."


    Nalan Wushuang gnashed her teeth in anger.


    "Let me remind you. It''s almost half done now. If you don''t make up your mind when we get to the bottom of the mountain, I can''t help it."


    During the conversation, the two cars arrived at the foot of the mountain successively. The Porsche 911, according to the established race schedule, rounded a small turntable and turned around to drive up the mountain.


    With little time left, Nalan Wushuang bit his teeth and said, "I promise you!"


    Qin Haodong laughed and seemed to have predicted that she would agree.


    "I''m ready, let''s change seats."


    Then he reached out and held Nalan Wushuang, and the two of them managed a high-speed transposition in a narrow space.


    "You... Asshole! " Nalan Wushuang sat in the co-driver''s seat and stared at Qin Haodong indignantly.


    This guy took advantage of her by changing seats. Although the time was short, she still felt burned on her chest and buttocks, which gave her an unprecedented feeling.


    "I can''t blame it. It''s prominent there. Other parts are not easy to hold. You can see how dangerous it is. We will be killed if we were not quick enough."


    Qin Haodong said self-righteously.


    "If you don''t win, I''ll kick you ass." Nalan Wushuang suddenly thought of something, "Didn''t you say you''ve never driven a racing car?"


    "Yes, I''ve never raced before, but I think it''s very simple. Although it''s my first time, I''m still better than you!"


    Nalan Wushuang completely collapsed. She really didn''t understand what was in Qin Haodong''s mind. To compete with Dongfang Liang when he had never raced before? She seemed to have seen the scene of losing the race.


    "Sit still, I''m going to speed up!"


    After Qin Haodong stepped on the gas, and the speed soared with a roar of Lamborghini Centenario.


    Nalan Wushuang fastened his seat belt in a hurry. Although the competition was important, her life was more important.


    Lamborghini Centenario was faster and faster. He had brought its performance into full play. There was a steep bend ahead, and the abyss below had no bottom.


    Nalan Wushuang screamed, "Slow down, you slow down."


    But Qin Haodong didn''t slow down at all. He drove straight to the bend.

 Chapter 45 Crazy Driver

    "Are you crazy?"


    Nalan Wushuang screamed and covered her eyes. She was ready to fall off the cliff.


    The spectators were also aware of Lamborghini''s abnormality. At this speed, there would be a serious car accident. Many women screamed as well.


    "It''s over, my goddess..."


    "It''s just a bet. Why do they risk their lives?"


    Many people sighed for Nalan Wushuang''s impending death.


    Lamborghini rushed into the bend quickly. Qin Haodong operated the steering wheel rapidly. Under his control, the sports car drifted beyond comprehension. Almost half of the car tettered off the cliff, but rushed back with strong inertia.


    "Oh, my God, is... Is this still drifting? It''s a miracle!"


    "Schumacher possessed Racing Goddess? How could she have such an incredible operation?"


    A cry of surprise sounded atop the mountain. Most of which racing enthusiasts. They witnessed all kinds of races, but never saw such a difficult drift.


    Nanlan Wushuang covered her eyes with both hands, but the collision with the cliff didn''t come. She opened her eyes only to see the Lamborghini zoomed forward.


    "How are we still alive?"


    She asked in astonishment.


    "It''s a small case. Don''t you trust my driving skills?"


    Qin Haodong drove into the next bend. His Spirit surged so powerfully he clearly remembered the road condition on the way here. He knew every detail, even where each stone was. With his strong perception, he easily manuevered the Lamborghini. Soon, the shadow of Porsche 911 appeared in sight again.


    Dongfang Liang grew more and more confident of driving all the way ahead. His car skills had been trained as a mercenary. He experienced the test of life and death, something a young girl could not match.


    Halfway through the race, he was sure he won the race. He seemed to see Nalan Wushuang taking off her bra in front of him and see the Lamborghini centenario approach him.


    Suddenly, his face dulled. From the rearview mirror, he saw Lamborghini Centenario rushing towards him. Although he wanted the car, it wasn''t yet time.


    Losing the smile, he accelerated the Porsche 911 forward at top speed. Only a quarter of the course remained, so long as he sticked to it, he would surely taste victory.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Lamborghini behind gained on him. He was horrified to find that Lamborghini almost never slowed down when turning, they rushed through one bend after another with amazing skill.


    In just a few minutes, Lamborghini Centenario approached the Porsche 911''s bumper.


    "It''s not so easy to defeat me."


    Dongfang Liang used rogue tactics, blocking the road with his car. Lamborghini veered left, so he veered left, Lamborghini veered right, so he veered right.


    "Shameless scoundrel!"


    Nalan Wushuang''s original panic disappeared. Now she saw Qin Haodong''s automobile skill which exceeded hers made up such a big gap.


    "What shall we do? The finish line nears. If this guy keeps doing this, we won''t be able to make it! " Nalan Wushuang said with concern.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Rest assured, unless he is unafraid of death!"


    Soon, the two cars rounded the last bend. The 90 degree bend proved deep. A car normally slowed down when it drove through this bend.


    Even so, many kinds of traffic accidents happened here. Everyone called it Ghost Bend.


    After entering Ghost Bend, Dongfang Liang also slowed down because it was too dangerous.


    But Qin Haodong floored the accelerator and rushed into the bend without fear of death.


    "My God, what is Racing Goddess doing? Does she want to die together with her rival?"


    The people on the mountain top shouted one after another. They did not know Qin Haodong drove the Lamborghini.


    The Porsche 911 still stood in the way of Lamborghini, but if he maintained this lead until the bend''s end, once the Lamborghini hit the rear of the car, it would inevitably fall from the cliff.


    But the speed of Lamborghini did not decrease at all as if they intended to die with him. Dongfang Liang gave out a fierce scolding, "What a lunatic."


    Although the game was important, life was worth more. He turned the steering wheel to make way for the road. Then Lamborghini passed by with a beautiful drift, rushing through Ghost Bend and leaving Porsche 911 behind.


    "Oh my god, Racing Goddess is so wonderful..."


    "God, this... this is a miracle. It''s like magic."


    Exclamation and warm applause echoed on the mountain. Everyone cheered for Lamborghini Centenario''s performance. Even Dongfang Liang''s men applauded.


    When Dongfang Liang passed Ghost Bend, only Lamborghini''s taillights were visible.


    He lost! And he lost completely!


    Lamborghini Centenario crossed the finish line and the crowd immediately gathered around to congratulate Racing Goddess. Unexpectedly, when the door opened, Qin Haodong came out.


    Everyone opened their mouths in surprise and wondered when they changed their seats, because they didn''t see the car stop.


    At this time, Dongfang Liang passed the finish line, but lost, being the reason why no one paid attention to him.


    When he saw Qin Haodong step down from the driver''s seat, his jaw hung open. He didn''t realize Qin Haodong beat him. A moment later, he realized that no wonder Lamborghini''s performance before and after was totally different. They exchanged seats halfway.


    Last night, Qin Haodong abused him, and now he did so again. The self-proclaimed Soldier King heart ached.


    He was dazed. Qin Haodong came happily and patted the front cover of Porsche and said, "King Soldier, from now on, this car is mine. Be careful not to smudge it!"


    "No, you cheated!" Dongfang Liang suddenly cried out, "You changed the driver halfway. That''s cheating. It should be Racing Godess racing with me, not you!"


    After he said that, everyone booed him. No one stipulated the driver should not be changed when racing, because every second proved crucial in high-speed driving, and no one did it.


    Qin Haodong smiled and took out the contract from his pocket and said, "King Soldier, you set down the contract. It''s clearly written on it. Whichever car gets to the end first wins is what matters! The driver is not stipulated"


    "Uh..." Dongfang Liang was dull, the contract didn''t indicate this point. In fact, if Qin Haodong proposed to replace Nalan Wushuang, he would not object, because he didn''t think Qin Haodong could win.


    "Soldier King? Do you default?


    Qin Haodong''s face hardened and his eyes sharpened like a knife. It was impossible for anyone to default before him.


    "Yeah, do what you have promised, no need to default."


    "They bet 40 million yuan with your 20 million yuan, yet you even want to default when you lose? Do you still have a face?"


    The people present took Qin Haodong''s side. Only Dongfang Liang ''s men stood behind him. They readied themselves for a fight.


    Dongfang Liang had unspeakable suffering. He knew that if it was someone else, he could still default. After all, this was all his property he lost. But the young man standing before him proved powerful, his men together were no match, so he dared not to default.


    "I give in."


    He clenched his teeth and transferred 15 million yuan to Qin Haodong and 500,000 yuan to Nalan Wushuang with his phone.


    After that, he threw his Porsche key to Qin Haodong and said to his men, "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Haodong stopped Dongfang Liang and said with a laugh, "Soldier King, your bet seems to have not been fully fulfilled!"


    Dongfang Liang asked angrily, "The money has been given to you and the car has been given to you. What else do you want?"


    Qin Haodong raised his contract in his hand and said with a laugh, "Soldier King, you have a bad memory. Fortunately, the bet is written in black and white. You have to run naked on the top of Snake Mountain!


    Come on, everybody''s waiting to see it!"


    "Don''t go too far, Qing Haodong!"


    Dongfang Liang gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Soldier King, that''s not right. You put forward all the bets. We both signed on them. So how am I going too far?"


    A lot of people around shouted, "Yeah, yeah, do as you had promised! Hurry up and take off your clothes!"


    "Do you want me to use violence?" Qin Haodong turned his wrist with a malicious expression.


    "OK, I''ll let you have your way"


    Dongfang Liang looked at Qin Haodong in disgrace, then angrily took off his coat, followed by his trousers, and finally underwear.


    Considering that there were Nalan Wushuang and other women, Qin Haodong said nothing. Dongfang Liang ran on the top of the mountain in his underwear.


    After running for a lap, he went straight into his black car and left Snake Mountain awkwardly. Laughter burst out behind him.


    When it was over, Qin Haodong left Snake Mountain with Lamborghini and Nalan Wushuang with the booty Porsche 911. Nalan Wushuang helped driving Porsche back to Qin Haodong''s home. Then Qin Haodong drove Nalan Wushuang to her home.


    When they arrived at the military sanatorium, Nalan Wushuang said, "Thank you, otherwise I would have lost tonight!"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Don''t mention it. Without you, I couldn''t have earned 15 million yuan and a new car."


    "Then I''m off. Goodbye!"


    However, Qin Haodong took her hand when she turned. "Wait a minute."


    "What are you doing?" Nalan Wushuang asked with a red face.


    "What am I doing? You haven''t fulfilled your promise yet!"


    Qin Haodong said, a devilish grin crossing his face.


    "You..."


    Nalan Wushuang flushed and was at a loss. Qin Haodong really helped her win the contest. According to the agreement, she should take off her bra to fulfill her promise. But how could she do such a shameless thing?


    ---------------

 Chapter 46 I Need to Complain

    Qin Haodong smiled. "Even the trash named Soldier King didn''t deny his debt, so why would you?"


    Nalan Wushuang whispered with a flushed face."I won''t deny it, but can you change the requirement?"


    "Change the requirement?" Qin Haodong''s right hand touched his chin. He seemed to have considered it a while and said, "Well, how about you give a kiss to cover the debt?"


    "This not going to work, maybe another one. How about I give you the 500,000 yuan I won?"


    Qin Haodong smiled again. "No. Do I look like a gold-digger? Take off your underwear and give it to me, or give me a kiss. No other options."


    "Well..." Nalan Wushuang hesitated for a while. Kissing sounded easier than taking off her underwear, so she pecked Qin Haodong''s face, like a dragonfly''s tail touching the water surface.


    But even so, she was too shy to smooch longer. She turned back and ran away immediately.


    The kiss finished before Qin Haodong readied to take it, so he yelled with dissatisfaction, "Hey, that one doesn''t count! It''s too fast and of bad quality! I am going to Quality Supervision Bureau to complain!"


    But not matter how loud he yelled, Nalan Wushuang rushed out of the gate of the sanatorium without turning back.


    The guards at the gate were familiar to Nalan Wushuang, but they felt strange when seeing the quick-temper young lady acting like this today, like a young and shy housewife.


    Qin Haodong felt happy because he beat the pretentious Soldier King, flattered the beauty, and earned more than 10 million. He whistled his way home.


    At the same time, in a five-star hotel, Soldier King Dongfang Liang made a phone call.


    "I tell you what, I have to raise my charge for this mission."


    "Mr. Dongfang, we have already made it 10 million, how can you raise the price so suddenly? You''ll lost all your credibility."


    Dongfang Liang said, "I''ve already paid 19 million to complete the mission in Jiangnan. Unless you give me 20 million, I''ll leave now and drop the mission."


    The one on the other side of the phone mumbled. "Fine, I''ll give you 20 million as long as you complete the mission."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll won''t disappoint. I am waiting for the proper timing."


    Dongfang Liang hung up the phone after that. His depressed mood lightened up a little. The 20 million yuan he won minus 19 million yuan he lost to Qin Haodong this evening totaled one million yuan, which was not much but better than losing money.


    Early the next morning, Qin Haodong came to the villa of the Lin''s as usual. Ermao jumped to him as soon as he entered. The two little things grew so fast, and it was like they towered taller than yesterday.


    Dongfang Liang took the eight fellows of his to the gate of the Lin''s Villa, escorting Lin Momo to work.


    After breakfast, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo walked the little girl out of the gate. He smiled as he saw Dongfang Liang. "My great Soldier King, did you catch cold last night?"


    Dongfang Liang hummed and ignored Qin Haodong. He opened the door to let Lin Momo in. Qin Haodong hugged the little girl in his arms and followed.


    After sending Tang Tang to the kindergarten, Qin Haodong said to Lin Momo, "How about I work with you?"


    "I am going there for work, what are you going for?"


    "You can give me a job. I am now in vacation, and I can take it as a part time job." Qin Haodong said.


    "What can you do?" Lin Momo asked.


    "A mighty talent like me can do anything. How about your private secretary? As you know, I''ll do my job at day time and my boss at night..."


    Qin Haodong winked at Lin Momo as he said that, and gave her the "you know what I mean" face.


    "That''s bullsh*t. Secretary? I don''t need one." Lin Momo thought for a moment and said, "Well, the healthcare doctor of our company just quit. You can fill his occupation, but your medical skills make you overqualified."


    "It''s okay. I''ll be OK as long as I am with you." Qin Haodong said.


    "OK then, you can go to work with me today, and the monthly salary is 10,000."


    "No problem, I can do it for free."


    Qin Haodong followed Lin Momo and got in the car. He was surely not doing this for money. He wanted to stay with Lin Momo because that was the only was that he could stop his worrying about her after the two assassinations they suffered through.


    Dongfang Liang glared at Qin Haodong as he got on the car, and that was the only way to protest as a guard. He led the car motorcade and went to the Lin''s Group.


    At the gate of the Lin''s Group, many people gathered in the small square. In the middle of the square, a red Maserati sports car was parked, and in front of the car, many roses set out in the form of a heart.


    These roses were fresh, with dewdrops on some, giving out intoxicating scent. There were 9999 roses in total.


    A young man in a white Armani suit stood in front of the Maserati. Honestly speaking, he looked handsome, and he attracted even more attention by making such a big scene.


    "It''s the eldest son of the Feng''s!"


    Soon someone recognized the young man. He was the eldest son of the Feng''s Group of Jiangnan City, Feng Tianda. The Feng''s Group was one of the biggest groups in Jiangnan, mainly engaged in the jewelry industry. They owned half of the jewelry stores in Jiangnan, and as for the other half, they belonged to the Lin''s Group.


    Nobody knew why he was here today because usually the Feng''s Group and the Lin''s Group competed. Some of the women here even imagined Geng Tianda was here to bare his love to them.


    Feng Tianda enjoyed the heated eyes around him apparently. He checked the one-million Rolex on his wrist. It was already 8:30 in the morning, and Lin Momo would arrive soon.


    He adjusted his posture in front of the Maserati, and made himself look more handsome. He supported his chin with the arms on the car, and many women around screamed.


    "What the hell? Are they blind? I''ve given up on that outdated posture decades ago."


    A man said indignantly.


    "That''s not the point, the point is the car behind him. Nobody cares about you because you''re riding a scooter, and he drove a Maserati worth millions!"


    "Fine. Let''s stop talking and get back to the construction site to move bricks, the contractor is calling us!"


    At this time, Lin Momo''s team drove over and slowly pulled over at the gate of Lin''s Group.


    Lin Momo saw the heart-shape roses at the gate as soon as she got off the car. She also saw Feng Tianda and his pretentious posture.


    She shut down all pursuers and wore a cold face for the sake of Tang Tang all these years.


    And that worked because scenes like this hadn''t appeared for long until today. Another pursuer showed up, Feng Tianda, the one she hated most.


    Feng Tianda was the son the Feng Ziying, the family chair of the Feng''s Group. Lin Momo and him studied in the same college, and she knew him deeply. He was a calculating and aggressive man.


    And she was clear that Feng Tianda aimed otherwise. He wanted to merge the Lin''s Group and manipulate the whole jewelry industry in Jiangnan.


    "Momo! There you are!"


    Feng Tianda came over as soon as he saw she was there. He smiled and said, "These are the 9999 roses I got for you, do you like them?"


    Now the onlookers knew that he was a pursuer of Lin Momo''s. No wonder he tried to make such a big scene. But Lin Momo''s infamously cold natured preceded him, and there was hardly hope he could succeed.


    "I don''t like it." Just like the onlookers expected, Lin Momo turned Feng Tianda down coldly.


    "Momo, why are you always shutting others out? We''re schoolmates and we knew each other. We''ll make a perfect match. I know you have a daughter, but I don''t care. I''ll treat her like my own!"


    "That won''t be necessary, I already have a boyfriend." Lin Momo said. "Get out of my way, Feng Tianda. I''m going to work."


    "That''s impossible, Momo. Don''t lie to me. Why don''t I know you have a boyfriend?"


    Feng Tianda reached out to hold Lin Momo''s arm as he said that.


    Qin Haodong hated seeing this man pursuing his wife and fathering his daughter, but before he moved, Dongfang Liang rushed over.


    This is Dongfang Liang''s first workday and he knew this was a nice chance for him to perform. He pushed Feng Tianda away, blocking before Lin Momo, and shouted, "Don''t be afraid, President Lin, I''m here!"


    The mercenaries he led circled him, guarding Lin Momo.


    Feng Tianda was pushed backward for a few steps because of his unpreparedness. He glared at Dongfang Liang in annoyance. "Do you know who I am? How dare you touch me!"


    "No matter who you are, I am Miss Lin''s bodyguard, and I must keep her safe."


    Dongfang Liang said it so righteously and powerfully.


    "Bodyguard!" Feng Tianda sneered. "The Lin''s Group want to have a bodyguard showdown with me? Fine! Let''s see whose bodyguards are better!"


    He had two aims being here today. One was to make an impression for others to know he pursued Lin Momo, another was to humiliate the Lin''s Group.


    After that, he waved his hand and said, "Damao and Ermao, teach them a lesson for me!"


    "Damao and Ermao?" Qin Haodong thought to himself. Aren''t those the names of my two small Snow Mastiffs? Do they have the same name?


    At the same time, two not-so-tall and not-so-strong middle-aged man went to Feng Tianda.


    Qin Haodong''s expression changed when seeing the two men. They seemed ordinary, but they were real warriors. They were no match for members of the Divine Mercenaries, but they reached the third of the fourth realm of the Overt Power.


    Those fellows of Dongliang Liang looked muscular and strong, they could deal with the ordinary easily, but they would surely suffer a lot when confronting real warriors.


    However, Qin Haodong wasn''t going to stop them. Dongfang Liang was Lin''s bodyguard and well-paid, he should take responsibility as the bodyguard.


    Moreover, the guy was so pretentious, Qin Haodong relished to see him suffering a loss.


    Dongfang Liang did not possess Qin Haodong''s sharp vision. He hardly saw the real power of Damao and Ermao, and he took them as two weak ordinary people that were easy to defeat.


    "Let me teach you how to be a real bodyguard! And how to be a Soldier King!"


    After that he waved his fist and brought out wind, smashing at Damao heavily.

 Chapter 47—I Isll Call My Help

    Damao looked stern, showing no intention to retreat when facing Dongfang Liang''s fist. Instead, he balled his fist and punched too.


    His fist appeared smaller and not as powerful as Dongfang Liang''s, but as the two fists collided with each other, Damao stepped backwards. Dong Fangliang maintained balance before stepping back three or four steps.


    Dongfang Liang''s expression changed suddenly, not expecting such power out of Damao''s weak body.


    However, no matter what he thought, Damao never gave him any chance to rest. Damao stepped forward and sidekicked Dongfang Liang''s chest.


    Dongfang Liang leaned to one side and avoided the kick. The he fought with Damao. One the other side, Ermao battled with Dongfang Liang''s mercenaries.


    It turned out these ordinary mercenaries still had a huge gap when running into real warriors. About three minutes later, Damao kicked Dongfangliang into the air, but never got off the ground after he landed.


    The rest of his fellows had also been knocked to the ground by Ermao, crying and screaming.


    Feng Tianda''s grinned smugly when he saw the scene before him. He paid a high price for the two bodyguards to fight Lin''s Group today, and the plan turned out so well now.


    The onlookers burst in uproar because they didn''t expect Feng Tianda''s bodyguards to be so powerful compared to the weaker ones of Lin''s Group.


    Once again Feng Tianda stepped to Lin Momo and said proudly, "Momo, we are schoolmates after all, so there''s no need to make things awkward. Why not go with me and enjoy some tea and have a nice chat? Maybe we can find a place to talk about life, wouldn''t that be nice?"


    Lin Momo grimaced. She figured out that Feng Tianda was here to mess with her, so she yelled, "Get the hell out of my sight!"


    "Why do you have to push me to do this in a hard way?" Feng Tianda turned upset. He ordered Damao and Ermao, "Let''s take Mrs. Lin out for some tea!"


    According to his plan, the Lin''s Group lost all its decency, and would be halfway successful as long as Damao and Ermao escorted Lin Momo away at the gate of the group.


    Damao and Ermao answered and reached out to grab Lin Momo from both sides. All the bodyguards of the Lin''s Group''s were knocked out, so they grabbed wildly because they thought the woman possessed no more strength to resist.


    "Get your damn hands off me!"


    But before their hands touched Lin Momo, two slapping sounds sounded. Damao and Ermao flew backwards, with a huge, red palm print on each of their faces.


    Feng Tianda was shocked when seeing his two powerful bodyguards slapped into the air. He never expected Lin Momo owned an ace in the hole.


    The onlookers were also surprised. They saw how capable Damao and Ermao were. Now that they were knocked down so easily, many of the onlookers looked excited because they knew this would be spectacular.


    It was Qin Haodong, of course. He went to Lin Momo with a smile and said to Damao and Ermao, "How about that? Didn''t it feel good? Now go back and change both of your names because Damao and Ermao are the names of my two dogs."


    "You are also "dogs", but you cannot have the same name as my dogs. You can have whatever names you like, but not Damao and Ermao, or I''ll kick your as* every time I meet you!"


    After he said that, the crowded roared with laughter.


    Danao and Ermao''s eyes reddened. They had never been insulted so much as warriors. They roared and lunged at Qin Haodong immediately.


    "How reckless!"


    Cold light flashed in Qin Haodong''s eyes. He punched twice, then Damao and Ermao flew back without a chance to resist. They flopped down on the ground, then rolled seven or eight meters away.


    After he dealt with the two, he grinned and went to Feng Tianda who was in shock.


    "Master Feng, how should I deal with you?"


    "You can''t hit me, I am the young master of the Feng''s Group." Feng Tianda said fearfully. He proved worthless after losing Damao and Ermao''s protection.


    "Wow! The young master of the Feng''s Group! We shall treat you with good manners!" After that Qin Haodong kicked Feng Tianda on his abdomen. Feng Tianda sailed backwards and fell into the center of the heart-shape rose.


    "Uh..."


    Feng Tianda screamed in extreme misery like his heart and lungs had been crushed. Those roses were thorny, and now hundreds of rose thorns pricked him all over.


    Qin Haodong clapped his hands after the kick, and said, "That''s what you said, I didn''t hit you, I kicked."


    "You bastard! How dare you kick me! You''ll pay for this!"


    Feng Tianda crawled out of the roses. His handsome face twisted with pain. He pulled his phone out of his pocket and dialed a phone number. Then he roared, "Send 10, no, 20 bodyguards to the gate the Lin''s Group as soon as you can!"


    Lin Momo clearly displayed the power of the Lin''s Group. She was a little worried, so she went to Qin Haodong and whispered, "Haodong, how about getting out of here?"


    "It''s fine. I can also call for help." Qin Haodong''s said with a carefree face and smiled. Then he took out his old Dami phone and dialed Nalan Wuxia''s number.


    Nalan Wuxia pressed the answer button as soon as she saw Qin Haodong''s number. She mocked Qin Haodong and said, "Why are you calling, great magic doctor? Did you run into an assassination again?"


    "No assassination this time. Just some ruffians trying to cross me. Just hurry up and come check."


    After Qin Haodong said that, even Lin Momo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qin Haodong, can you be serious at least once? I am busy now!"


    "I am talking about serious things. Just hurry and come here. This guy already called for help! I''ll be beaten up if you don''t come here in time!" Qin Haodong said.


    "Are you sure you are not kidding?" Nalan Wuxia asked again.


    "No! Just hurry up! I am at the gate of the Lin''s Group!"


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone as soon as he finished that.


    After he made that phone call, he strolled to the set-up roses and said to the onlookers, "I know it must be hard for you just to watch, so pick some roses and bring them home. You see how fresh they are! Gentlemen can pick some for their girlfriends, ladies can pick some and make tea. Rose tea keeps you beautiful and heathy..."


    After that, he pulled out all the 9999 roses from Feng Tianda.


    The onlookers gladly accepted the gift. Each of them had their own flowers a bouquets. Soon the roses were all gone.


    Feng Tianda was furious. He gnashed his teeth in hatred. "This is not over yet! I''ll send someone to grind your bones!"


    At this moment, after a shrill sound of the brake, four black business cars stopped at gate of the Lin''s Group. More than 20 bodyguards in black jumped out of the cars and ran to Feng Tianda.


    The head of those bodyguards was surprised when he saw Feng Tianda with thorns all over his body. He stepped forward and asked, "Young master, what happened?"


    Feng Tianda pointed to Qin Haodong, and he shouted with a twisted face. "It''s all this bastard''s fault! Now pummel him till no one recognizes his face!"


    The leader of the bodyguards heard his master''s command and waved his hand. Twenty bodyguards rushed to Qin Haodong and surrounded him.


    All the bodyguards of the Feng''s Group were retired soldiers. They received combat training and looked professional.


    Lin Momo looked anxious. She knew Qin Haodong was strengthened and good at fighting, but there were too many people to deal with, jeopardizing his chances of victory.


    At the moment, the siren whistled. Two patrol wagons pulled up. When the door opened, Nalan Wuxia jumped out with seven or eight policemen.


    "What happened? Stop, all of you." Nalan Wuxia yelled at those bodyguards surrounding and fighting Qin Haodong.


    "Don''t stop! Just beat him!"


    Feng Tianda looked in the mirror of Maserati while pulling the rose thorns out of his face. He winced with pain every time he pulled one out. At last, tears streamed down his face, and he resented Qin Haodong even more.


    Those bodyguards of Feng''s Group knew clearly how capable Feng Tianda was, so they did not take those cops seriously. They attacked Qin Haodong according to their young master''s command.


    Seeing those people ignoring her, Nalan Wuxia turned cold. She yelled at Feng Tianda sternly, "Tell them to stop!"


    Feng Tianda did not look back at all. Instead he yelled back arrogantly. "Who are you to interfere in my business? Get the hell out of here or I''ll strip you of your uniform!"


    Considering how he acted usually, he was indeed the type who ignored normal cops.


    "That''s contempt to the police and affray, now cuff them all!"


    Nalan Wuxia yelled in anger. A young policeman ran over and cuffed Feng Tianda.


    "Who are you? You want to lose your job or what? Who are you to arrest me? Don''t you know that I am the young master of the Feng''s?"


    Feng Tianda flailed around wildly. He swore and turned back, only to see Nalan Wuxia glaring back.


    "Officer Nalan?" Feng Tianda was stunned. There were few people he was afraid of in Jiangnan City, and Nalan Wuxia was definitely one of them.


    The chick was quick-tempered and held zero-tolerance to his issue. Moreover, she had the Nalan''s supporting her, which were 100 times more powerful than Feng''s Group.


    "Tell your man to stop!" Nalan Wuxia said coldly.


    "Well." Feng Tianda stopped acting arrogantly and answered. Then he turned back to his fellows and commanded, "Stop it, all of you."


    By the time he commanded, five or six of his bodyguards were already knocked out. Those men witnessed how powerful Qin Haodong was, and stopped as soon as they heard their young master.


    Now that they stopped attacking, Qin Haodong ran over to Nalan Wuxia immediately, stepping on the face of one of the bodyguards on his way.


    "There you are, Officer. I could''ve been killed by these ruffians if you were late."


    Seeing Qin Haodong pretending to be innocent, Nalan Wuxia thought to herself, Would it kill you not to act like that? Obviously, it was you that hit them. Stop acting like you''re the one suffering loss.


    "What the hell is going on?" Nalan Wuxia asked.


    "Officer, that ruffian molested President Lin. I taught him a lesson in justice. He called so many people to assault me. You have to protect my rights!"


    "Such nonsense! It didn''t go down like that!" Feng Tianda seemed ready to argue, but stammered anxiously.


    Qin Haodong simply ignored him and pointed to Dongfang Liang and those who picked themselves off the ground. "You see, officer. Those are President Lin''s bodyguards, looked at them! How badly they''ve been hurt!"


    Nalan Wuxia turned back to Feng Tianda. "Did you do this?"

 Chapter 48 Healthcare Doctor

    "Well..."


    It was true Damao and Ermao injured Dongfang Liang. Feng Tianda found it hard to deny because he couldn''t find the proper excuse.


    "Officer, you don''t have to ask him, I have witnesses here." Qin Haodong pointed around the onlookers. "Somebody please tell me, isn''t he the guy who just molested a woman in public?"


    "Yes!"


    The onlookers answered in one voice.


    They just received the benefits from Qin Haodong, the roses.


    "Well..."


    It was true that Dongfang Liang was injured by Damao and Ermao. Feng Tianda found it hard to deny because he couldn''t find the proper excuse.


    "Officer, you don''t have to ask him, I have witnesses here." Qin Haodong pointed to the onlookers around as he said, "Somebody please tell me, isn''t he the guy who just molest a woman in public?"


    "Yes!"


    The onlookers answered in one voice.


    They just received the benefits from Qin Haodong. The roses were all selected species worth at least 10 yuan each in flower shops. Although the actual owner of the roses was Feng Tianda, Qin Haodong merely gifted them. Therefore, those people held no gratitude toward Feng Tianda, on the contrary, they appreciated Qin Haodong''s generosity.


    Nalan Wuxia startled at the yelling of the crowd. She hardly understood why so many people supported Qin Haodong. And what confused her even more were those roses in their hands. Is it Valentine''s Day today?


    "Everyone, please tell me, isn''t he the bully who started the fray?"


    Qin Haodong did not stop, instead, he yelled.


    "Yes!"


    The voice this time boomed overwhelmingly. More onlookers gawked and gathered around.


    "A bully like him should be arrested and punished, am I right?"


    "Yes!"


    Again those onlookers answered in unison.


    Qin Haodong turned around and said to Nalan Wuxia with a cheeky smile, "Officer, you see? They are all my witnesses. And their voice equals public opinion!"


    Nalan Wuxia favored Qin Haodong in the first place. She waved her hand after she saw the scene, and pointed to Feng Tianda''s fellows. "Take him away!"


    "That''s unfair! He has injured my people, too!" Feng Tianda pointed to Damao and Ermao puking blood, "You see? They''re badly injured!"


    "Stop that crap! That''s called self-defense!" Nalan Wuxia commanded coldly. "Take them away!"


    Upon hearing the command, two policemen escorted Feng Tianda to the patrol wagon.


    Seeing their master being taken away by the police, those bodyguards dared not say anything. They carried Damao and Ermao lying on the ground, and propped up the injured bodyguards and left in a fluster.


    A light gleamed in Lin Momo''s eyes as she watched Qin Haodong dealing with the mess. The young man looked cheeky, but he seemed an organized man. He caught the key point of everything, and kicked the sh*t out of the famous Feng Tianda. Moreover, now Feng Tianda had no way to get back to him.


    The police did nothing to Feng Tianda even though he was arrested because of the high social status the Feng''s had, however; the Lin''s Group won today, and Feng''s Group lost face.


    After all these things handled, Nalan Wuxia whispered to Qin Haodong. "I knew what tricks you played, I''ll take this one as a favor. I owe you."


    "I see your gratitude. Why not marry me as the reward?" Qin Haodong said cheekily.


    "Like hell I would!"


    Nalan Wuxia turned around as she said that. And she stepped on Qin Haodong''s feet with the 10cm high heel, making Qin Haodong howl in pain.


    The police escorted Feng Tianda away as the onlookers dispersed. Lin Momo and Qin Haodong entered the office building of Lin''s Group.


    When they entered the president''s office, Lin Momo said to Qin Haodong, "Thank you for what you''ve done today, I really didn''t know how it would''ve ended."


    "It''s OK. That''s part of my job. The man messed with my woman, he should feel lucky I didn''t break his legs."


    "You..." Hearing Qin Haodong claiming her to be his woman, Lin Momo blushed. "Be serious and go to work, or I''ll deduct your salary this month."


    After that, she picked up the interior wiring phone of the company and dialed a number. Soon, her assistant Anbi Ru came out of the next door.


    An Biru was slightly surprised when seeing Qin Haodong. She greeted him and said, "Doctor Qin, there you are!"


    "I am here now, and I won''t leave!" Qin Haodong said with a smile.


    "From today on, he is the healthcare doctor of our company." Lin Momo said, "Sister An, please introduce Doctor Qin to the infirmary and come back, I need to talk to you."


    Anbi Ru nodded and left the president''s office with Qin Haodong.


    "Doctor Qin, why are you here in our group? You deserve much more than a healthcare doctor with your medical skills."


    Qin Haodong never mentioned his relation with Lin Momo. He smiled and said, "I don''t mind. I am working for my holiday internship. And I''ll do it as long as I can earn money to cover the tuition."


    The infirmary was at the top of the Lin''s Group Building. When An Biru took Qin Haodong in, a short, fat, middle-aged doctor who played mobile phone games.


    He put away the phone as soon as he saw An Biru walk in. Then he said with a flattering face, "Assistant An! There you are! Do you feel uncomfortable? What medicine do you need? Let me get it for you!"


    "I am here to introduce someone." An Biru said. Then she introduced Qin Haodong and the fat guy to each other, "Doctor Zhang Zhijie, this is Doctor Qin Haodong. He''s a new hire."


    "Welcome, young man!" Zhang Zhijie shook hands with Qin Haodong very warmly, mainly because An Biru introduced him.


    "Nice to meet you, Brother Zhang." Qin Haodong acted mannerly.


    After the simple settlement, Anbi Ru left the infirmary.


    Seeing An Biru leaving, Zhang Zhijie asked Qin Haodong, "Little Qin, which college are you from?"


    "I am still studying. It''s my fourth year."


    "Well."


    Zhang Zhijie''s face indicated that he understood everything. He guessed Qin Haodong used a connection to be here to kill time. He would leave when the terms began, so he wouldn''t stay for long.


    "Little Qin. There''s one thing I''d like to tell you. We don''t have many tasks here, and I''m OK even if you don''t do nothing at all. But there''s one thing you have to bear in mind: never treat anybody."


    "Why? Aren''t we all doctors?" Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    "I think it''s clear how capable we all are. There are too many diseases beyond our reach. The doctor who just resigned wrongly diagnosed a patient and almost killed him, and the infirmary almost closed because of it."


    Zhang Zhijie''s face looked indignant as he said that. He would lose the job if the infirmary closed. And a dabbler doctor like him would never be able to find a decent job as long as he left this infirmary.


    "If some of the staff catch a cold or have a fever, or come to fetch some pills because they don''t feel well, just give them what they want. There''s no need to get into trouble..."


    As he said that. The door opened, a middle-aged woman in her thirties came in.


    The woman radiated beauty, but looked quite depressed, giving people the impression that she might be hard to get along with. She covered her chest with her one hand and frowned. It looked like she felt uncomfortable.


    "Are you feeling uncomfortable, Director Zhang?"


    Zhang Zhijie welcomed her with a warm smile. The woman was the financial director of the Lin''s Group, Zhang Wanlu. She was one of those who possessed actual power in this company, and was infamous for her bad temper. He had to take care of her carefully.


    Zhang Wanlu said, "I don''t feel well on my heart. My heart''s beating too fast, give me some Quick Acting Heart Reliever."


    "Hold on, I''ll go fetch it for you."


    Zhang Zhijie said, running to the medicine cabinet. He took out a bottle of Quick Acting Heart Reliever and handed it to Zhang Wanlu.


    Zhang Wanlu opened the bottle and took out a couple pills to swallow. That moment she heard someone say, "Wait a minute, you''re not having a heart attack, those pills won''t help."


    She frowned even more. Then she turned back and saw the speaker, a young man in his twenties. "Who are you?"


    Zhang Zhijie was startled. He ran to Qin Haodong in a hurry and whispered to him. "Are you out of your mind? I said do not treat the patients! We can''t afford to piss off that woman! Don''t get yourself in trouble, and don''t get the infirmary in trouble!"


    After that, he smiled at Zhang Wanlu. "Director Zhang, Doctor Qin is new here, and he likes making jokes. He was trying to make fun of it."


    He thought he could get away with it, but Qin Haodong ignored him and continued. "I might be a joker, but I never joke about patients'' disease."


    Zhang Zhijie really wanted to rushed over and gag Qin Haodong''s, but couldn''t. He was so nervous he stamped.


    "Nonsense! How do you know I am not having a heart attack?"


    Zhang Yan asked coldly.


    "I am a doctor, and I diagnose." Qin Haodong''s emotion didn''t change. "Your tachycardia was due to your cervical spondylosis, not your heart. You always feel dizzy, nausea and all those complications because of your bad spine, am I right?"


    Zhang Wanlu''s look changed slightly because Qin Haodong was correct. She did have those symptoms frequently. So is it really all about the spine, not the heart?


    "Those symptoms can be eased easily with a massage." Qin Haodong said. He pulled a chair in front of Zhang Wanlu. "Give me five minutes and I''ll alleviate all your symptoms."


    "Watch yourself, Qin Haodong! The spine is not a place that anyone can massage. Should you massage it in the wrong way, there''s high chance she would be paralysed."


    Zhang Zhijie was indeed anxious. Qin Haodong was a college student who would stay here two months at most. And he wouldn''t suffer much loss even if anything happened today. But for Zhang Zhijie, he couldn''t afford losing the job because he had a family to support.


    "Do not worry, I''ll help her stand up again even if she''s really paralysed, let alone it was indisposition of the spine." Qin Haodong said proudly.


    Seeing he couldn''t convince Qin Haodong, Zhang Zhijie said to Qin Wanlu, "Director Zhang, don''t listen to Little Qin. He''s just an intern in college. No one would take the responsibility should anything happened to you."


    Zhang Zhijie tried to stop Qin Haodong even if it might offend him. But unexpectedly, Zhang Wanlu sat on the chair after a moment of hesitation. "I believe in you this time, don''t let me down."


    "What..." Zhang Zhijie stared dumbfoundedly. He had no idea why Zhang Wanlu, a woman difficult to get along with, trusted Qin Haodong. Is it because he''s handsome?


    Even Zhang Wanlu herself couldn''t understand, she just believed the young man before her for no reason.


    "Let you down? That''s not going to happen. It will take less than a minute."


    Qin Haodong said as he stood behind Zhang Wanlu and massaged. As he reached out, Zhang Zhijie anxiousness increased more than ever. It was like the two hands would break Zhang Wanlu''s neck at anytime.


    But as time passed, Zhang Wanlu''s frowned eyebrows loosened, and relaxed like she enjoyed it.


    The small issue on the spine was nothing big to Qin Haodong. Soon, he amended the disposition and cleared the blocked meridians with Green Wood Genuine Qi. "Okay, just try to keep balance between your work and rest. Stretch your neck often and you should be fine."


    Zhang Yan stood up in surprise. She felt relaxed all over. The tachycardia vanished. Both her mind and eyesight cleared. Her mental state was better than ever.


    She stepped forward and shook Qin Haodong''s hand. "Doctor Qin, you''re magical! Thank you, thank you so much!"


    -------------

 Chapter 49 Need a Massage?

    "You''re welcome. That''s what I''m here for." Qin Haodong said carefreely.


    Zhang Wanlu usually had a bad temper, and that was probably because of her spine. Now being cured, she smiled and beamed brightly.


    "Doctor Qin, it''s not usual for such a young doctor like you to have such excellent medical skill, and you''re so handsome. It''s a pity my daughter is only ten years old, otherwise I''ll make you my son-in-law."


    Zhang Wanlu sighed when she said that, as if she felt pitiful for not having the chance to be Qin Haodong''s mother in law. Soon, she said, "I heard it has been years since the infirmary had a salary raise. I''ll promote that when I go back. Good doctors like you deserve more."


    Zhang Zhijie looked on from the sidelines in astonishment. He couldn''t believe what he saw. It was like a dream that this intern before him cured Zhang Wanlu, and the infirmary would obtain a salary raise.


    And he didn''t process it until Zhang Wanlu left and closed the door.


    "Little Qin, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Qin Haodong wore a carefree smile on his face. "It doesn''t matter!"


    His main purpose being here was to protect Lin Momo, so he didn''t care about other things so much.


    "Little Qin, I want to explain, I had my own reason." Zhang Zhijie said. "Several day ago, after the wrong diagnosed Doctor Liu, many people suggested we close the infirmary. Fortunately, President Lin did not accept that."


    "I understand the situation I''m in, and if fired, I would never have the chance to find a job as good as this one. My mom is in her seventies, my son just started primary school and my wife doesn''t have a job. I don''t know how to live if I lose the job."


    "That''s why I didn''t want you to diagnose Director Zhang. But it turned out I worried too much, your medical skills are hundreds of times better than mine, and I am now completely convinced!"


    The honest talk of the straightforward fat man left a good impression on Qin Haodong. "Don''t worry, Brother Zhang, the infirmary will never close as long as I am here."


    "Thank you! I must learn from you if I have the chance in the future."


    Zhang Zhijie said earnestly.


    After chatting for a while, the two became much closer.


    The moment the door opened, a young girl in her twenties walked in. It was a employee of the group, Zhao Xiaoyan.


    "Fatty Zhang! Get me some medicine, now!"


    Zhao Xiaoyan was an outgoing person, and familiar with Zhang Zhijie, so naturally she spoke very impolitely.


    "Xiaoyan, why not have a massage if you don''t feel well?"


    Zhang Zhijie was now completely convinced by Qin Haodong''s massage skills. He tried to talk Zhang Xiaoyan into it. But Zhang Xiaoyan flushed and yelled in anger. "Fatty! What are you saying?"


    "Xiaoyan, I''m not joking. My brother had the best massage skills which could cure whatever ailed you!"


    "Fatty Zhang! I''ll go and tell the president if you don''t shut up!"


    Zhao Xiaoyan played badminton with friends last night. And she pulled her pec major because she wasn''t officially trained and tried too hard. She came to the infirmary for some Red Medicine, but unexpectedly, Zhang Zhijie offered her a massage. Obviously, he sought to take advantage of her.


    Zhang Zhijie had no idea what went on. He was confused because he did a promotion and introduction for Qin Haodong, was he wrong?


    Seeing Zhang Zhijie embarrassed, Qin Haodong tried to spare him and said, "Hello, I am Qin Haodong, the new doctor in the infirmary. Anything I can do for you?"


    Zhao Xiaoyan bickered with Zhang Zhijie until she saw Qin Haodong next to him. She didn''t know where this handsome guy came from, but she was sure that he was her Prince Charming. Her eyes filled with loving stars.


    "Do you need any help, Big Sister?" Qin Haodong asked again.


    "Ah... In fact, I am only 24 years old. You don''t have to call me big sis, just call me Xiaoyan..."


    Zhao Xiaoyan''s eyes filled with excitement. "Are you the massage doctor the Fatty just mentioned?"


    "I suppose. I am good at massage."


    "I pulled my right pec yesterday while playing badminton. Can you give me a massage?"


    Zhang Zhijie opened his eyes widely and finally knew why Zhao Xiaoyan took it out on him just now. What''s happening now? She asked for a massage initiatively! Is it because I am not as handsome as Qin Haodong? Of course, short ,fat, poor men don''t deserve human rights!


    Qin Haodong already saw Zhao Xiaoyan''s injury, and said, "It''s nothing serious, I''ll cure it soon."


    After that he grabbed Zhao Xiaoyan''s right arm, pulling and stretching it. Then he treated the injured part with Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    "Okay, you can go back. But next time, remember to do a warm-up before you start exercising."


    Zhao Xiaoyan stretched. She was afraid to move because of the pain in her chest, but now the pain vanished, and she felt comfortable on that part.


    "Doctor Qin, you''re really good at massage! Can you do it on me for awhile?"


    Zhao Xiaoyan now respected Qin Haodong even more, her eyes became as gentle as water.


    Zhang Zhijie watched indignantly. You took me as a pervert when I offered you the massage, and now you''re asking for it? That''s so unfair!


    Qin Haodong grinned slightly and said, "You''re in good condition now, and there''s no need to massage!"


    "Fine, but Doctor Qin, do you have time this evening? I would like to buy you dinner as thanks."


    "That''s unnecessary. This is part of my job, and I have things to do tonight, so I''m unavailable."


    As her request was refused, Zhao Xiaoyan had no reason to stay in the infirmary any longer. She left the infirmary repulsively.


    Zhang Zhijie came over and patted Qin Haodong''s shoulder. "Brother Qin, there are plenty of female employees in this company, and you''re so handsome and talented, soon you''ll be busy."


    In fact, troubles fell in much sooner than they expected.


    Zhao Xiaoyan had a big mouth even as a kid. She spread the news about the handsome new doctor in the infirmary as soon as she went back. In no time, boy-crazy girls from various departments flooded in.


    "Excuse me, is Doctor Qin here?"


    A young and tall woman walked in. She was an employee of the group, Gao Feifei.


    "You''re looking at him, what''s your trouble?" Qin Haodong asked.


    There were even more loving stars in Gao Feifei''s eyes than Zhao Xiaoyan when she saw Qin Haodong.


    "Cute! Too cute! Even cuter than Korean pop stars! Is this because of my prayer last night? Is he the super handsome guy she asked God for last night?"


    "Hey, what''s your trouble?"


    Qin Haodong asked again.


    Gao Feifei awakened and answered in gentle voice. "Doctor Qin, just help me check out what''s wrong with me."


    Zhang Zhijie knew it clearly that the woman was not sick at all. She came for Qin Haodong.


    He poured himself a cup of tea and sat quietly, watching the drama unfold. Ever since Qin Haodong was here, their salary raised, and the infirmary grew more crowded than ever.


    Qin Haodong surely saw that the woman could never be healthier, so he said, "You''re fine, just keep it."


    "Doctor Qin, isn''t it too sloppy? Just run a little check on me, like... listen to my heart beat."


    Gao Feifei held up her plum chest on purpose as she said that.


    "That''s unnecessary. I am a Chinese medicine practitioner. And the whole point of Chinese medicine is to look, listen, question and feel the pulse. I can diagnose as soon as I take a look on you."


    "Chinese medicine practitioner? How about feeling my pulse?"


    Gao Feifei said. Then she stepped forward and grabbed Qin Haodong''s hand.


    Qin Haodong felt awkward. Are you going to let me feel your pulse, or you''re feeling mine?


    He had to put his hand on Gao Feifei''s wrist, hoping she would leave soon. Later he said, "You''re really healthy, without any problems."


    "Really? But I do have problems."


    Gao Feifei''s long and flirting eyes stared closely at Qin Haodong, ready to dig into his flesh.


    "Fine, then tell me where the problem is!"


    "I...I..." Gao Feifei held it for a long while and finally said, "I had a small pimple here, can you treat it for me?"


    "Puff...puff...puff..."


    Zhang Zhijie coughed intensively as soon as he sipped the tea. Usually people begged for health, but this woman begged for illness. That little pimple on her mouth corner was nearly invisible to near-sighted people, so that didn''t count as a problem.


    Qin Haodong was at the end of his wits facing the woman, and couldn''t get angry because of it. Therefore, he grabbed Gao Feifei''s wrist and sent a clue of Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    With the help of Green Wood Genuine Qi, beneath Gao Feifei''s forehead smoothed, and the small pimple faded away.


    "Okay, you can go back."


    Gao Feifei took out a small mirror and checked. She found it a surprise that her skin looked better.


    "God, Doctor Qin. Your medical skills are excellent! How can you cure me so soon..."


    Gao Feifei seized the opportunity, but unfortunately, seven or eight young women rushed into the infirmary at the same time.


    "Now your disease is gone. Just leave! Someone''s waiting in line!"


    Those women pushed Gao Feifei out while saying that, then surrounded Qin Haodong.


    "Doctor Qin, my boobs are small, can you...."


    "Doctor Qin, I always feel empty, lonely, and cold, can you help me to find a way..."


    "Doctor Qin, I feel hard to fall sleep alone at night. Are there any ways to solve it? How about you come to my home and treat me at night..."


    As time went by, more and more women crowded into the infirmary, and at last, Zhang Zhijie pushed into the corridor.


    Qin Haodong was deeply stuck in the trouble. It turned out that few of those women were here to see a doctor. Most of them merely took advantage of him, and that bothered him much.


    Finally, it was noon. He sent all those women out, and went to the group''s canteen for lunch with Zhang Zhijie.


    "Brother Qin, just sit here. It''s my treat today. Our infirmary is on fire today because of you."


    Zhang Zhijie said as he went to the food windows. Qin Haodong didn''t refuse him. He was unfamiliar with the place since this was his first day, so he picked a table at random and sat down.


    But after he sat, it didn''t take long before a group of women surrounded him.


    "Doctor Qin, I had braised pork at noon, how about we eat it together?"


    "The braised pork is too thick, I have steamed fish here. Doctor Qin, fish is good for your health..."


    "Fish has too many bones, and what if the bones get stuck in his throat? I have braised prawns..."


    In a short time, the women of the Lin''s Group encircled Qin Haodong. In front of him, all kinds of delicious dishes.


    When Zhang Zhijie came back after bringing the dishes, he found it in surprise that there was no place left for him.

 Chapter 50 Team

    Lin also ate lunch in the dining hall at noon. The only difference was that the top managers of the company had a separate private room which was not for ordinary employees.


    When she finished her lunch and came out, she saw Qin Haodong surrounded by beautiful women. Her face contorted and said to An Biru, "I''m feeling a bit under the weather. Ask Dr. Qin to come to my office later."


    Qin Haodong felt so awkward that he ate a quick and simple lunch and ran away from the beauties. As soon as he came out of the dining hall, he saw An Biru standing at the door looking at him with a smile.


    "Sister An, what''s up?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "President Lin said she was a little uncomfortable. She wanted you in her office and had a look!"


    "Oh!" Qin Haodong responded and followed An Biru to Lin Momo''s office. He thought to himself that Lin Momo was fine in the morning. Why did she suddenly feel uncomfortable?


    After arriving at her office, An Biru went back to her room. Qin Haodong looked at Lin Momo and saw nothing wrong with her body.


    "Momo, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Haodong asked.


    Lin Momo kept staring at Qin Haodong and made her feel a bit apprehensive. After a moment, she said, "I can''t see you if I''m not sick, can I? Did it bother you?"


    Standing slightly astonished for a while, Qin Haodong immediately understood what occured and laughed. "I see, you are unhappy."


    Knowing Lin''s jealousy and unhappiness because of him, Qin Haodong held her in his arms. As soon as he went to seize the chance to flirt with Lin Momo, his cell phone rang in his pocket.


    "Who is calling at this time?" Qin Haodong took a look at his Dami phone. It was Nalan Wushuang''s telephone number.


    As he pressed the answer button, he heard, "Doctor Qin, Grandpa has gathered the first batch of soldiers who were discharged due to injury. They have all arrived at Saber''s place. When will you come and look at them?"


    "Oh! It''s so fast." Qin Haodong was slightly surprised.


    "These men were all excellent soldiers, some even the king of soldiers in a region. They had to leave the army because of their injuries. So when they heard someone could cure their injuries, they rushed here immediately. Considering they were in a hurry, naturally it was quick."


    "Well, come and pick me up. We''ll go now." Qin Haodong said.


    After he hung up the phone, Lin Momo asked, "What''s up?"


    "I''m doing one thing. I''ll give you a surprise in a few days! I''ll go out in the afternoon, so I can''t pick up the little fellow with you in the evening." Then Qin Haodong kissed Lin Momo on her cheek and went out.


    When he reached the door, he turned back and said, "I don''t think Dongfang Liang and his men are very reliable. You should be careful when you go out."


    "Don''t worry," Lin Momo said. "They are just a little amateurish. But I am in the city. It should be alright."


    Qin Haodong said nothing more. He decided to cure the Divine Mercenaries as soon as possible and replace Dongfang Liang.


    When he came downstairs at the Lin''s Group, Nalan Wushuang waited in her Maserati.


    "You''re so fast!"


    Qin Haodong opened the car door and sat up.


    "I am just in the city and run affairs for you."


    She threw two red little booklets to Qin Haodong. Qin Haodong took them and paged through. They were the dog certificates of two little snow mastiffs.


    "You''re very efficient!" he said, putting the little booklets in his pocket.


    "How dare I not do what Great Magic Doctor Qin ordered me to do?"


    Then Nalan Wushuang started the car and headed for the military sanatorium.


    The house where the Divine Mercenaries lived was already crowded with people. Some of them carried crutches, some sat in wheelchairs, and some even lay on stretchers. However, the expressions on their faces were sharp, and their whole bodies emanated strong evil spirit.


    "Our big brother, can the man you said truly heal me?"


    A middle-aged man lying on a stretcher asked Nalan Jie, his name was Chen Fugui. He used to be a famous soldier king in the Jiangnan Military Force. However, during a mission, he was injured by explosive shrapnel, which caused paralysis.


    Because the shrapnel was embedded in his spine, it was too close to the nerve. He visited many experts, but no one was unable to remove the shrapnel. So he had no choice but to remain bedridden.


    Nalan Jie laughed and pointed to Saber who was busy working beside him. "How could I lie to you? You see him. At first his condition was much worse than yours, but he was saved by the little magic doctor. Now he is very energetic!"


    Hope flashed in Chen Fugui''s eyes. The pain from a soldier King to a trash that could only lie in bed was understood by himself.


    So when he received Nalan Jie''s phone call which told him someone can cure his injury, his family immeadiately sent him here overnight. His heart filled with the desire to return to the battlefield.


    At that moment, a motor roared outside the room, and the Saber said, "Miss Nalan has brought the boss with her."


    The six members of the Divine Mercenaries were now full of gratitude and admiration for Qin Haodong and immediately went out of their way to welcome him.


    The wounded soldiers in the room also looked over to see what kind of person the doctor who was said could cure their wounds was.


    But when Qin Haodong walked into the room surrounded by Nalan Jie and the Divine Mercenaries, they all showed disappointment on their faces. The doctor was too young.


    Such a young person, whether he was a doctor of traditional Chinese medical science or Western''s, It was very difficult to get everyone''s recognition. If the convenor wasn''t Nalan Jie, some people may already leave.


    Chen Fugui was somewhat disappointed, but out of his trust in Nalan Jie, he said nothing.


    "Little Magic Doctor, this is Chen Fugui, a famous soldier in Jiangnan Military Force at that time. He once accidentally stepped on the enemy''s landmine during a mission. Although the other shrapnel was taken out, a piece of remained stuck in the crevice of his spine, and nobody dared to remove it."


    Nalan Jie introduced Chen Fugui''s condition to Qin Haodong.


    "Let me see."


    Qin Haodong sat down at Chen Fugui''s bedside, reaching out his hand to feel Chen Fugui''s pulse. At the same time, a wisp of Green Wood Genuine Qi entered Chen Fugui''s body and felt the details of the shrapnel lodged in his spine.


    The position of the shrapnel was really special. It was stuck right in the middle of the fourth and fifth segments of the spine. Although it did not hurt the spinal cord, it was too close together. No wonder the ordinary doctors dared not take it out.


    Seeing Qin Haodong retrieve his right hand, Nalan Jie hastily asked, "Little Magic Doctor, how about the situation? Could it be cured?"


    "No problem, just a bit of trouble."


    Then Qin Haodong asked Saber and several people to help him, lifting Chen Fugui up from bed and sat cross-legged. He took off his coat. Then he took out the silver needles and pierced nine at the position where the shrapnel was in succession. The purpose of doing this served to protect the spine and tissues around from further injury.


    After everything was done, Qin Haodong took a deep breath and suddenly clapped his hands on Chen Fugui''s chest.


    As he clapped Chen Fugui''s chest, a piece of shrapnel covered with blood suddenly popped out from Chen Fugui''s back and hit the wall behind.


    Everyone stood shocked. Nobody had seen such a way of removing shrapnel.


    Qin Haodong took out some prepared wound medicine and smeared it on Chen Fugui''s back. "Okay, now you can simply get up and walk, but you can''t exercise vigorously. After three days of rest, everything will return to normal."


    Chen Fugui blankly sat on bed. He couldn''t believe that he had been paralyzed for three years and how possible could it be all right now?


    Then he tried to get out of bed with the help of Saber. He adapted to it for a few minutes, and found that he really recovered his mobility. A strong fellow like him swelled with tears in this moment.


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin! You gave me my life back! From now on, if you let me go east, I will never go west!"


    Then Chen Fugui was about to kneel down, but Qin Haodong held him up.


    "Brother Chen, I saved you because you are respectful. No matter what choices you will make, I respect you and don''t charge a penny for the treatment."


    Then Qin Haodong let Chen Fugui lie down and rest and began treating the next wounded person.


    The vast majority of the people here knew the Soldier King Chen Fugui, as well as how seriously his injury was. Seeing Chen Fugui cured by Qin Haodong in the blink of an eye, hope rose immediately in the eyes of these people.


    No one wanted to be disabled, no one wanted to be trash. Besides, they were all excellent soldiers who had distinguished themselves.


    Although these people''s eyes showed desires, there was no competition for medical treatment. The order of who would be treated first and who would be treated later was entirely controlled by Nalan Jie. The strong discipline let Qin Haodong secretly admire.


    In the next two hours, Qin Haodong cured each of the 30 wounded soldiers. Some of these people had been injured for a long time and maintained serious conditions. After treatment, they needed to recover for a period of time. Those with minor injuries fully recovered after treatment.


    These people had been injured for a long time. When they came, they habored less hope to be cured because of their trust in Nalan Jie. However, it was unexpected that Qin Haodong''s medical skills were so magical that they could be completely cured so quickly.


    They were all excellent soldiers and all had their own pride. Who let them stand up again also meant who gave a second life to them.


    "Salute!"


    On behalf of Chen Fugui, all of the wounded soldiers saluted Qin Haodong to express their gratitude.


    Qin Haodong said, "You guys, Mr. Nalan may already tell you that the security company I founded, but I would like to emphasize that my treatment is entirely due to your contribution to China and my respect for you. It has nothing to do with the security company things."


    "Anyone unwilling to stay can leave at any time. For these who are willing to stay I will warmly welcome you. The salary standard is three times that of other similar occupations. And whether you go or stay, I wouldn''t charge a penny for the treatment."


    "We will stay!" These veterans spoke in unison.


    First, they really appreciated Qin Haodong. Second, As they already left the army, it was difficult to find such well-paid jobs elsewhere.


    Since everyone was willing to stay, Qin Haodong smiled from ear to ear. These people will become a team of his in the future. Qin Haodong handed over the 15 million yuan he won from Dongfang Liang to Saber, so that he could quickly prepare for the establishment of the security company.


    After everything was arranged, Qin Haodong got in Nalan Wushuang''s car again.


    "Where are we going to?" Nalan Wushuang asked.


    "Go to the wholesale market of medicinal materials, I have to buy some medicinal materials." Qin Haodong said.


    He now felt that a week''s recovery time was too slow for Saber and other people, while an urgent need for personnel lingered in Lin Momo''s group. So he decided to make some small Spirit-nourishing Pill to speed up the recovery of the Divine Mercenaries. But also to upgrade his own cultivation incidentally.

 Chapter 51 The Kidnapping

    Lin Momo picked up Tang Tang as usual after work. But shortly after getting in the car, she suddenly found that the direction of the motorcade was not the Lin''s Villa.


    "Stop!" She shouted at the intercom device in the car, "What the hell is going on, Dongfang Liang?"


    The Rolls-Royce stopped by the roadside. As the door opened, Dongfang Liang took two of his men to get in Lin Momo''s car.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Lin?" Dongfang Liang asked cheerfully.


    "Our direction is wrong!" Lin Momo said.


    "No, this is the right way to take you home. But it''s not the Lin''s Villa, it''s the underworld." Dongfang Liang said, his face twisting into an insincere one "Somebody paid me to send you here."


    Lin Momo''s heart sank like the Titanic. The bodyguards her family paid for killers contracted by others. A thief in the family is difficult to detect. Unexpectedly, the killers infiltrate even into my family.


    Although unable to overcome the first two assassinations, everything relied on Qin Haodong. Now Dongfang Liang seized advantage of Qin Haodong''s absence. What should she do?


    Dongfang Liang sneered and waved his hand, commanding the two men behind him. "Tie them up."


    "Help! Somebody help..."


    Lin Momo shouted, but Rolls-Royce''s sound isolation proved so good that no passers-by outside heard her. And the mercenary gagged her mouth with a towel.


    "You are a smart person, Miss Lin," Dongfang Liang said with a sneer. "If you cooperate honestly, you can live a little longer, or I can send you and your daughter to hell now."


    Lin Momo looked at the frightened little fellow next to her and calmed down. She knew that if she riled Dongfang Liang, it would surely be troublesome. Now all she could do was stall for time as long as possible and hope Qin Haodong brought miracles to them again.


    Soon the two mercenaries tied up Lin Momo and the little fellow. Then the motorcade sped off to the suburbs.


    As Qin Haodong arrived at the wholesale market of traditional Chinese medicine, he let Nalan Wushuang go back alone. At that time, darkness fell, and not too many people shopped in the market. Some vendors began packing up the stalls one after another.


    He was about to buy some medicinal herbs when his cell phone rang. It was Lin Zhiyuan.


    "Is Momo with you Doctor Qin?"


    "No, I came in the afternoon to treat patients. Now I''m in the medicinal market alone."


    Lin Zhiyuan said anxiously, "Normally at this time she went back with Tang Tang for dinner, but today, they have not returned home yet. What''s more, I called her several times, but her number is disconnected."


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong''s heart sank, and a bad premonition hit him.


    "Mr. Lin, did you call Dongfang Liang?"


    "I did, but it couldn''t connect."


    Now not only Lin Zhiyuan, but also Qin Haodong felt alarmed. According to the time, Lin Momo likely stayed with the little fellow now. Since they disappeared together, Qin Haodong felt vigilant in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, you keep calling them, I''ll do something to find them right away."


    Qin Haodong hung up and took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.


    Lin Momo suddenly disappeared. It seemed that he only found Nalan Wushuang for help. But before his call to Nalan Wushuang, his phone rang again. This time it was a strange number.


    Although he never saw this number before, he felt keenly that it must have something to do with Lin Momo''s disappearance.


    When the telephone connected, a man''s voice boomed proudly. "Qin Haodong, guess who I am!"


    "Dongfang Liang?" Qin Haodong immediately recognized the voice. "Where are you? Where is Momo?"


    "What? Are you worried about her? On the other side of the phone, Dongfang Liang burst into laughter, "The little Miss Lin is with me now. She is not bad, but I don''t know what will happen later. By the way, the little girl is also here with me."


    "Dongfang Liang, I can tell you, if you dare touch a hair on their heads, I will grant you a slow, painful death." Qin Haodong said with stern, malicious intent.


    He regretted very much at this moment. It seemed he was really careless. Dongfang Liang must have kidnapped them when Lin Momo picked up the little fellow. If he had been with them, it would not have happened.


    "Don''t threaten me, I am unafraid!" On the other side of the phone, Dongfang Liang''s voice changed and bitterly said, "To tell you the truth, this time someone paid me to come to China. My purpose is to kill Lin Momo, so I accepted the invitation of Lin Zhiyuan."


    "After arriving at the Lin family, I saw that Lin Momo was a beautiful woman. So I thought if I won her heart, I could inherit the hundreds of millions of property the Lin family has. It would be much better than being a mercenary."


    "If that''s the case, Lin Momo won''t have to die. But it''s all because of you. If you hadn''t come out against me everywhere, I wouldn''t have chose this way."


    Qin Haodong, on the contrary, calmed down after learning Lin Momo and the little fellow were okay for the time being. He knew Dongfang Liang''s call to him carried purpose, otherwise he would not waste his time here.


    "Tell me, what do you really want?"


    "What I want? I want you to kneel down and kowtow to beg me! I want you to die!" Dongfang Liang said, gnashing his teeth in anger. Even Qin Haodong felt his tremendous hatred from the phone.


    "Well, where are you? I can come meet you!" Qin Haodong said lightly. As long as he saw Dongfang Liang, he was confident he could rescue Lin Momo and the little fellow.


    "I know you are reluctant to give up Lin Momo, then come and meet me. But I must warn you that you can only come alone. If you have even one more companion, you can only wait t and collect their bodies!"


    "Wait, how can I believe you?"


    "That''s simple, I will let you believe it right away."


    Then Dongfang Liang hung up the phone. Soon Qin Haodong''s mobile phone jingled and a MMS message came.


    When he opened the photo, Qin Haodong''s eyes bulged with rage.


    In the photo, Lin Momo''s hands were tied upside down and her legs too, having no chance to move at all. Even the little fellow was tied up beside her. Their eyes filled with horror.


    At this time, the phone in his hand rang again. "Did I deceive you?"


    "Say, where are you?" Qin Haodong''s eyes surged with a killing intent.


    On the other side of the phone, Dongfang Liang laughed loudly again. After a while, he said quietly, "Yulong Lake Park. You must hurry up or you''ll be too late."


    Qin Haodong immediately hung up his mobile phone and ran to the entrance of the medicinal materials market.


    On the other side of the phone, in a dark room, Dongfang Liang put down his cell phone and turned to look at the panicked Lin Momo and the little fellow in the corner. He laughed and said,


    "Little chick, are you looking forward to it? Your little lover is searching for you. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t know you are here. There''s nothing in the Yulong Lake Park."


    Then he roared with laughter again.


    "Bad man! My Papa is very strong! He will surely come to save me and Mommy!"


    The little fellow leaned against Lin Momo and said.


    Dongfang Liang quieted down drew a black pistol from his side, brandishing it to the little fellow. "Little girl, do you know what this is? This is a gun, no matter how strong your father is, can he beat a man with a gun?"


    He turned to Lin Momo again and said, "You can be at ease, I''m just playing now. I''ll tell him the real address later and shoot him in front of you."


    Lin Momo said, "You just want money, don''t you? Can you tell me how much your employer has paid? I''ll give you ten times that as long as you let me and my daughter live."


    Dongfang Liang laughed once again. "I know you have a lot of money, but I also know that one can only spend his money when he is alive. If I let you go, can I still leave China alive?"


    "Then can you tell me who hired you?"


    "I can''t say that. Although I am greedy for money and women, the rules of the mercenary field should be followed."


    At this moment, the cell phone next to him rang. Dongfang Liang looked at the number and went to the corner of the room and pressed the answer button.


    "How''s it going?" A strange voice came over the phone. Apparently it was altered by voice-changing software.


    "Everything went well. The woman is in my hands."


    "That''s great. Kill her right away. I''ll make a remittance to you immediately."


    The voice over the phone said eagerly.


    "Don''t hurry, I still need to use her to solve some personal grievances. Besides, it is a pity to kill such a beautiful woman directly. When my brothers and I have our fun, we''ll kill her."


    Hearing Dongfang Liang''s words, Lin Momo''s face grew pale and her eyes twitched in despair.


    The voice from other side of the phone said, "You must not belittle this woman. The two assassinations I arranged to kill her before with all failed, so you must kill her now!"


    "No, I haven''t finished my plan yet. Well, just give me two hours, I''ll kill her two hours from now!"


    Apparently the man on the other side roared in dissatisfaction. "Don''t forget that I am your employer! You must do what I say! Kill the woman! Now!"


    Dongfang Liang laughed indifferently. "I did accept your employment, but according to the employment agreement, I can kill Lin Momo in three days. Now it''s just one and a half days. There''s still a lot of time left."


    "As long as you kill her now, I can give you another five million yuan."


    A fierce expression appeared on Dongfang Liang''s face. "Although money is good, my revenge is priceless."


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing Dongfang Liang finish his phone call, a small mercenary next to him came and said, "This is five million yuan, big brother! Let''s kill this woman right now."


    Dongfang Liang grinned coldly. "Don''t mind him. As long as Lin Momo is in our hands, he''ll have to give us another 10 million yuan later. Besides, that guy stole 15 million yuan from me, he has to spit it out.


    The little mercenary said, "Brother, is that all right? If we do that, our credibility will be lost."


    Dongfang Liang said, "I''ve already thought it over. Let''s earn a lot of money this time. Then we''ll find a place to live comfortably. Then we won''t need to work as mercenaries. What else could we do with the credibility?"


    "Our big brother is wise!" The little mercenary said flatteringly.


    Qin Haodong rushed out of the wholesale market of medicinal materials. It happened that a Honda sped closer. Qin Haodong suddenly stood in the road and stopped the car.


    The driver of the Honda car braked reflexively. Finally, the Honda halted near Qin Haodong''s legs.


    "Do you want to die, boy?"


    A middle-aged bald headed man drove the Honda. He stepped out of the car angrily and disputed with Qin Haodong.


    "I am a police and I need to take your car for urgent business!" Qin Haodong said, handing a small red booklet to the middle-aged man. Then he got in the Honda, and sped out with one foot flooring the accelerator.


    Seeing the car driving away, the middle-aged man understood what happened. He looked at the small booklet in his hand. There was a lovely white dog photo on it, and the following two uppercase words - DOG CERTIFICATE.


    "Damn it! He just takes my car with flashing a dog certificate? It''s robbery! Robbery!"


    The middle-aged man shouted, but there were not many people around him. He knew it was useless to shout like that. He hastily took out his cell phone and dialed a telephone number.


    "Cousin! Someone robbed me of my car! Yes! On the street across the wholesale market of medicinal materials! The guy used a dog certificate..."


    After the phone call, the middle-aged man looked at the direction where Qin Haodong disappeared. "How dare you rob me, boy ! My cousin will peel your skin!"


    Qin Haodong, having no time to care about the car''s attribution problem, tried his best to pinpoint his driving skills. The Honda weaved in and out of traffic and sped towards the direction of Yulong Lake Park.


    Less than a quarter hour later, he arrived at the Yulong Lake Park. As he parked the car, he rushed out hastily. In the park, many people walked around after dinner. Qin Haodong rushed straight to the Yulong Lake, but found nothing unusual.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed back according to the number before, but the other side rejected the call.


    "What a cautious man!"


    Qin Haodong reddened with anger, but had no other choice but to wait quietly.


    About three minutes later, his phone rang again.


    "I have arrived at Yulong Lake. Where are you?"


    Loud laughter boomed over the phone. "Sorry, I was a little nervous and I said the wrong address. I haven''t been to Yulong Lake since I arrived in Jiangnan not long ago."


    "What the hell are you going to do!" Qin Haodong roared angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. Aren''t you a doctor? It hurts your liver when you get angry. You should know that." Dongfang Liang seemed satisfied with Qin Haodong''s reaction and said, "Let''s play a game!"


    ---------------

 Chapter 52 An Urgency

    "What the hell do you want?" Qin Haodong asked, trying to hold his anger.


    "What? What''s the rush? Are you mad? Are you worried about your woman?" Dongfang Liang laughed arrogantly. "Aren''t you a tough guy? Aren''t you a fighter? Aren''t you a good driver? Why are you being fooling around by me now?"


    He seemed satisfied with what he had done, and then he said proudly, "Just play with me, and when I am done, I''ll let you meet your woman."


    "Now the game started, I''ll give you one hour. We can have a talk if you can find me in one hour."


    "But if you can''t make your way here. I''ll be bored and I won''t mind having some fun with your woman. Seriously, the chick of the Lin''s was so charming in clothes, and I can''t even imagine how fascinating she can be when naked. I am really looking forward to it!"


    "Dongfang Liang, you''ll wish you were never born if you dare to touch her."


    Qin Haodong yelled angrily. The killing range all over him scared away onlookers around him.


    "Qin Haodong, don''t try to scare me. That won''t work," said Dongfang Liang, "Let''s make the deal. Come here in an hour and I''ll let you meet your woman, or you will never be able to see her."


    "After I have enough fun, I''ll kill the mother and sell the daughter to Africa. The little girl was pretty enough. I am sure that those rich men with little special hobbies in Africa will pay a good price for her."


    Dongfang Liang laughed unscrupulously as he said that, which really irritated Qin Haodong.


    "Tell me your address."


    Qin Haodong''s tone sounded cold and scary. Dongfang Liang had been offending him continuously. He had already sentenced Dongfang Liang death in his mind.


    "Come to the peak of Yunding Mountain within an hour. I''ll start to time now, don''t be late!"


    Dongfang Liang laughed and hanged up the phone after that.


    The young mercenary next to him said, "Big Brother, why don''t you just tell him to come here? Why are you making it so troublesome?"


    Dongfang Liang held the smile on his face, and then he said sternly, "This little doctor was not that easy to deal with. He can be quite tough to deal with. We have to be careful." "I was trying to irritate him and make him angry because people would lose their head when they''re mad. That will make our job later easier."


    The young mercenary played with the gun in his hand and asked, "Are you overreacting on it, Big Brother? However tough he is, he could never be more powerful than guns in our hands."


    Dongfang Liang said, "Don''t forget that he had 15 million yuan of mine. No one would pay me if he''s killed. I want to catch him alive and kill him after I received the money."


    Seeing the two men before him talking, Lin Momo was struggling inside. On the one hand, she hoped that Qin Haodong could come and save her and the little fellow immediately; on the other hand, she was worried that Qin Haodong would be endangered once he came.


    Just like what the two had been talking about that Qin Haodong could never be more powerful than guns. Dongfang Liang and his fellows had real guns in their hands.


    Beside Yulong Lake Park, Qin Haodong got on the car again and drove fast. He knew that the address Dongfang Liang mentioned this time might be a fake one, too, but he had no other choices but to go.


    The Honda was almost flying on the road, like a swimming fish competing with others. More and more cars were following behind.


    At first, Qin Haodong had not noticed, but later he found that all those cars were going after him. But now that he had more important things to care about, and he had no choice but to drive his car fast and left others far behind.


    Fifteen minutes later, he arrived at Yunding Mountain.


    His phone rang as soon as he had pulled over.


    "Qin Haodong, I suppose you''re driving fast considering your nice driving skills. Have you arrived at Yunding Mountain Yet?"


    Dongfang Liang laughed and asked.


    "I''m here. Where are you?"


    "I said we''re playing games, and we still have 40 minutes, what''s the rush? I just switched my position. Now go back where you came from and head west. I''ll tell you my exact location later. Remember, head to the west, don''t get in the wrong way."


    Dongfang Liang hanged up the phone again after that.


    Qin Haodong hated it when being manipulated by others. He had no other choices but to get in the car again and drive to the direction Dongfang Liang had mentioned just now.


    As soon as he turned around the car, after a shrill sound of brakes, six or seven cars drove fast to him, and then he was surrounded.


    A bald middle-aged man jumped off from a Land Rover ORV. He pointed at Qin Haodong in the car and yelled, "Cousin, this is the guy who took away my car."


    Finally Qin Haodong understood why there were so many cars chasing him. They were all here for the bald middle-aged man.


    He got out of the car and was going to explain. A young man jumped off the Land Rover, and he turned to be Zhang Dazhi which Qin Haodong had met a few days ago in the military sanatorium.


    Zhang Dazhi was also surprised when he saw Qin Haodong. Then a scary and cold smile emerged on his face.


    He had been holding the grudge since last time Qin Haodong won the 10 million Korean Ginseng from him and kicked his ass. But he had to submit to the humiliation because of the power of the Nalan family.


    But enemy too often crossed each other''s paths. He ran into Qin Haodong again today, and Qin Haodong had taken away his cousin''s car. Now the time for revenge finally came. If he sent Qin Haodong to the police station as a robber, even the Nalan family wouldn''t be able to talk him out of it.


    He took a few steps forward and looked at Qin Haodong proudly, and then he said, "Qin Haodong, how dare you rob a car in public! Now go to the police station with me!"


    Qin Haodong said with patience, "I''m not robbing. I was borrowing it for urgent. I''ll return it as soon as I finish. I''ll pay for all your losses."


    Zhang Dazhi sneered and said, "For urgency? Who agreed to lend it to you? You took my cousin''s car away with a dog license, and that was a robbery."


    "Zhang Dazhi, I''ll explain it to you tomorrow but now you have to get out of my way because I do have an urgency."


    As time went by, Qin Haodong was losing patience.


    "An Urgent?" said Zhang Dazhi with disdain at his mouth corner, "You''re just a young doctor, how urgent can it be? Are you going to save the world? Your lousy Kungfu doesn''t make you superman, and you didn''t wear your underwear outside of your pants, either."


    "I''ll say it one more time, get out of my way!"


    Qin Haodong checked the time once again. Half an hour had passed and he still had no clue, and he had no idea where Dongfang Liang had prisoned Lin Momo and the little fellow.


    He had already been worried enough, but Zhang Dazhi kept in his way and wouldn''t stop talking. He would''ve rushed out and given no more crap if not having been surrounded by so many cars.


    "I think it''s the right time for you now to quit being so arrogant, boy." Zhang Dazhi was confident today because he had brought more than ten fellows here. He waved his big hand and told the bodyguards behind him, "Let''s move! Teach him a lesson!"


    These bodyguards had no idea how powerful Qin Haodong was. They thought it would be a piece of cake to deal with a skinny pale boy. So they all rushed to Qin Haodong and want to show off before their boss.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong''s eyes turned red. He was filled with killing rage. Every second now mattered a lot to him, so he acted and showed no mercy.


    When Qin Haodong went all out, those bodyguards had been thrown away like scarecrows before they realized what had happened, and then they groaned on the ground.


    Zhang Dazhi was shocked because all his fellows had received special training before. They were supposed to be much more powerful than the ordinary, but they were so weak when fighting with Qin Haodong.


    The bald man was also shocked, and his arrogance had been gone. He hid himself behind Zhang Dazhi quickly.


    Having dealt with those ineffective fellows, Qin Haodong strode to Zhang Dazhi and said, "Tell your fellows to get out of my way, now!"


    Zhang Dazhi was startled. He felt a strong willing to pee and almost wetted his pants.


    "You... behave yourself! I''ve already called the cops, and they''ll be here soon!"


    He did have called the police on his way here. After he said that, two patrol wagons drove here fast.


    The two wagons were pulled over. Seven or eight policemen came off, and the first one was still Nalan Wuxia.


    Zhang Dazhi felt relaxed as he saw Nalan Wuxia because his family had connections with the Nalan family. Nalan Wushuang favored the gigolo boy, but Nalan Wuxia would not.


    He knew the woman very well. She was quick-tempered and she hated crime. She would definitely teach Qin Haodong a lesson today.


    "Wuxia, there you are. This guy was so bold. He robbed my cousin''s car and hit my people, so you have to teach him a lesson."


    The bald man added, "That''s true, officer. He robbed my car; you have to arrest him!"


    Nalan Wuxia happened to be on shift today. Her first case was about Qin Haodong, and now when she was about to get off work, she met him again.


    She knew what Qin Haodong was like, and she knew she had a 40 million Lamborghini Centenario. It was impossible that he would rob a broken Honda, so there had to be a special reason.


    "Qin Haodong, what the hell is going on? Can you stop making troubles for me?"


    "I don''t have the time to explain it to you. Now tell them to get out of my way. I''m on my way to save someone!" Qin Haodong was shouting madly, and he looked extremely worried.


    It had come to him that the police could locate Dongfang Liang technically, but Dongfang Liang turned off his phone each time he called. Apparently he was preventing the police from locating him. Moreover, one hour was too short for the police to move.


    At the moment Nalan Wuxia noticed that Qin Haodong looked different now. In the old days, Qin Haodong would smile and keep calm no matter what had happened, but now he was like a demon, giving out killing rage.


    Zhang Dazhi was standing aside and said, "Wuxia, you see how arrogant he is? Just arrest him."


    Nalan Wuxia ignored him, and asked Qin Haodong concernedly, "What had happened?"


    "Don''t ask, I have no time to explain, just trust me and get out of my way!"


    Qin Haodong said as he turned back and walked to the Honda.


    "Wuxia, he was too arrogant. That''s a contempt for the police!"


    Zhang Dazhi was trying to incite more hated, but Nalan Wuxia turned back and commanded, "Move! Get out of his way!"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Dazhi did not expect that to come. He was stunned and had no idea what was going on.


    "Wuxia, this is a mistake, he was the one who robbed my cousin''s car!"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Move out of the way or I''ll arrest you for interference with public function!"


    Nalan Wuxia said coldly and sternly.

 Chapter 53 Blood Tracing

    "Well..."


    Zhang Dazhi couldn''t afford to piss off Nalan Wuxia, so he backed off, however; he wouldn''t just let Qin Haodong go without a fight, so he secretly poked the bald man beside him.


    The bald middle-aged man read the sign immediately. Whoever Nalan Wuxia was, after all, she was police, and he was a victim who had lost his car.


    He stepped forward and said, "Madam, that is my car and that man is a robber, so you can''t just let him go."


    Zhang Dazhi secretly smug. He was really glad to see how she would collect the mess because a policeman shall never let go of a robber before a victim.


    "How much is your car?" Nalan Wuxia asked coldly.


    "250,000!" The bald man replied subconsciously.


    "There is 300,000 yuan in this card. I''ll pay for the car. Now back off."


    After that Nalan Wuxia gave the card to the bald man. Then she pushed him and cleared out the way.


    Qin Haodong couldn''t care more. He hit the gas and the Honda rushed out.


    Zhang Dazhi was so angry. His eyes were opened wide and he wondered what magic trick the gigolo boy had played to enchant girls from the Nalan family so much that Nalan Wuxia could give away 300,000 for him without hesitation.


    The bald man did have spent 250,000 yuan for the car, but that was one year ago. The car was worth 200,000 yuan at most. Now that he was paid 100,000 more, he was so happy that he could barely close his smiling mouth. And surely, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    Once again, Qin Haodong pushed the speed of the car to the limit. Five minutes later, the phone rang next to him.


    He slowed down and answered the phone expressionlessly.


    Dongfang Liang still sounded arrogant on the other side of the phone. "Qin Haodong, how about that? Are you enjoying the game?"


    "What was what you''re calling me for?" asked Qin Haodong coldly.


    "Of course not. I am just trying to tell you that we''re here in Yulong Lake again, just hurry up to come. You''ve got 20 minutes. Take your time or you''re going to see a beautiful naked picture."


    Dongfang Liang hanged up the phone after that. Qin Haodong hit the brake and stopped the car in the middle of the road, with drivers behind him cursing and swearing.


    Qin Haodong almost went crazy because of the feeling of being controlled by someone. Moreover, he couldn''t find out where the enemy was. But he was sure that the address Dongfang Liang gave him this time was still a fake one. That guy was trying to fool him.


    There was no way he could save Lin Momo and the little girl if keeping being fooled around like this. He had to come up with a way.


    He realized he had been too impulsive recently, losing his original way of rational thinking. Therefore, he took a deep breath to calm down, and tried to figure out the solution to the current situation.


    As time went by, an idea crossed his mind that back to the days when he was in the Cultivation World, he had learned a secret skill named Blood Tracing from the Blood Sect.


    This secret skill''s one and only function was to trace those sharing the same blood. He almost forgot it because he had never used it before.


    He was reborn in another body now, but the soul in his blood was supposed to be the same as his last life. He wasn''t sure if he could connect with the little fellow through Blood Tracing.


    Thinking of that, he bit his fingertips decidedly and cast the Blood Tracing.


    Blood flowed off his index finger, but miraculously, instead of streaming down, it floated up and suspended in the air.


    Qin Haodong bent his finger and chanted once more. Then he pointed to the Blood Ball suspending in the air. The red light grew sharply, and then the face of the little fellow appeared in the Blood Ball.


    "It works!"


    He blissed because he had succeeded in connecting with the little fellow through blood tracing, and he could feel clearly where Tang Tang was.


    "Damn, what a bastard Dongfang Liang is! It turned out they were hidden just nearby, and I am fooled to circle around."


    Now that he knew where the little fellow was, he would no longer be fooled around by Dongfang Liang. He drove his car and left fast.


    In the room, the little fellow seemed to have felt the presence of Qin Haodong. She whispered to Lin Momo, "Don''t be afraid, mommy, papa is coming to save us soon."


    "Well, of course, he is. Be a good girl, Tang Tang."


    Lin Momo tried to comfort the little fellow, but the hope was vanishing inside her. Apparently, Dongfang Liang didn''t tell Qin Haodong the real address. And there was no way that Qin Haodong could find them, unless he was a god.


    Although they were speaking quietly, Dongfang Liang had heard it. He laughed and walked to the mother and the girl, and then he said, "Why aren''t you giving up yet? Are you waiting for your little lover to save you? Stop dreaming! He could never find us as long as I don''t want him to know we are here!"


    He was confident because he had served as a mercenary for many years, and had the ability of anti-reconnaissance. He would turn off his phone each time he made a call so that it would be impossible for the police to locate him.


    Dongfang Liang stood up and took a greedy glance at Lin Momo''s well-shaped body, and then he swallowed and said, "Ten minutes later we''re going to see each other naked. I can''t wait!"


    "Didn''t you just say 20 minutes?" Lin Momo argued in panic.


    "20 minutes is too long to wait. 10 minutes will be perfect, for your lover can witness our show when he arrives."


    Dongfang Liang laughed proudly after he said that.


    It was a shanty town in the suburbs of Jiangnan City which had already been included in the demolition scope by the government. All the residents had moved out, and there were nothing but old buildings to be demolished.


    On the roof of a building, two mercenaries were sitting, eating and drinking. Two black sniper rifles lay beside them.


    "Third Brother, I think that''s enough. We shouldn''t drink too much. We''ve got a mission to finish later."


    Said a mercenary in a camouflage vest.


    "What''s the rush, fifth brother? Our big brother said the man wouldn''t be here with one hour, and we still have 15 minutes. And it won''t take us much to kill a little doctor. Stop being nervous and let''s have two more cups."


    "Third Brother, I heard the man has got serious power, I think we''d better take him seriously."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. He knew nothing more but some Kungfu. We''re snipers, and we can send him to hell in one shot no matter how powerful he is."


    "Really? How about I send you to hell first?"


    As soon as the mercenary had just finished talking, a cold laugh came behind him. Before he could turn back, his neck was snapped.


    "You, you..."


    The other sniper called fifth brother was scared out of himself when seeing Qin Haodong''s sudden presence on the roof. He was wondering how he could find the place.


    He reached out to his waist for the gun, but before he could pull it out. His neck had been strangled by a big hand. He lost consciousness immediately.


    Qin Haodong was furious at this moment. He showed no mercy and killed the two snipers within shorter than an eye-blink.


    After solving these two threats, he did not stop. His body turned into a shadow and rushed downstairs.


    In front of an old building, a mercenary with yellow hair walked to the corner, humming an unnamed song. Then he unbuckled his pants and started peeing.


    Like the two snipers on the roof, this one also thought that Qin Haodong couldn''t possibly be here because it was too early. So he was not on the alert.


    As he took out his stuff and was ready to pee, he heard a snapping sound and lost consciousness.


    After snapping the neck of the mercenary, Qin Haodong put his body on the ground and walked silently into the building.


    It was more than easy for him to kill these unwary targets since he had an extraordinary perception.


    On the second floor, the two mercenaries were guarding and smoking, with guns in their hands. Suddenly, two cold rays flew out of the smoke and disappeared in the middle of their forehead like flash.


    The two mercenaries died immediately and fell backwards. A shadow supported them in a hurry, and put them down on the ground silently.


    Qin Haodong killed the two mercenaries with silver needles. He calculated that Dongfang Liang had 8 mercenaries as his fellow and he had killed five of them. There were three left.


    On the third floor, three mercenaries were playing poker. The young mercenary who was just beside Dongfang Liang said excitedly, "Big Brother said we could do that chick moment later. And we can do her after him. Now let''s play poker, and the winner gets to do it first."


    A mercenary beside him said, "That''s great. I''ve been thinking about it ever since I saw her yesterday, and now I can finally do it..."


    After that and before the slutty smile on his face faded, he rolled his eyes and fell backwards.


    "Six brother, are you OK?"


    The other two mercenaries had already felt something going wrong, but before they could react, Qin Haodong had grabbed their necks. He slammed their heads together, and the two heads collapsed like smashed watermelons.


    In the room, Dongfang Liang drove the young mercenary out. Then he took off his shirt, revealing his strong muscle.


    He looked at Lin Momo, who was shrinking in the corner with the little fellow, and smiled.


    "Little chick, just give up struggling. Your little lover is human, not god. There''s no way he could find you here!"


    Although the little fellow was scared when she looked at Dongfang Liang, she couldn''t help but argue when hearing he speaking ill of Qin Haodong, "Shut up, you bad people! Papa will come and save us!"


    "Stop being so childish, little girl. Your father was fooled around by me like a dog. He''s too busy bumping around on the road. I can call him for you if you don''t believe that."


    After that, Dongfang Liang turned back and looked at Lin Momo. He said with a slutty smile, "Call him and let him hear how much his woman would enjoy it later."


    He picked up his phone on the table and dialed the phone number of Qin Haodong.


    When the call was connected, a clear ringtone came from the door. Dongfang Liang was startled and turned back to check the door in panic.


    "Who? Who''s there?"


    Upon he finished his words, the door boomed and was kicked off. A figure showed up at the door, standing straight like a spear. Golden rays of the setting sun made him look like a god descending from heaven.


    ---------------

 Chapter 54 Keep Playing

    Qin Haodong''s entrance brought in a ray of sunshine, but later the room was occupied by the killing rage given out by him. Dongfang Liang could not help but tremble in that chill.


    "You... how can you make it here? That''s impossible!"


    He thought Qin Haodong must be bumping around on the road like ants on a hot pan. It was out of his wildest expectation that Qin Haodong made his way here.


    "Don''t you like to play games? I am here to play it with you!"


    Qin Haodong said as he smiled. But the killing range in his smile made Dongfang Liang chilled.


    "He is here! He made it here!"


    Seeing the figure she had been hoping for showing up at the door, Lin Momo couldn''t help but let tears rolling down from her cheeks. But she was bot overwhelmed by the happiness, and she hurriedly shouted, "Watch out, they have guns!"


    "Papa! Papa''s here! Papa''s here to save Tang Tang!" The little fellow screamed excitedly.


    At the same time, Dongfang Liang woke up and tried to grab the gun on the table.


    Before he could reach it, Qin Haodong kicked on the table. The table flew in pieces and the gun had nowhere to be found.


    "How about that? My Soldier King. Isn''t this fun?" Qin Haodong looked at Dongfang Liang coldly.


    Dongfang Liang didn''t feel too much panic even though he didn''t get the gun, on the contrary, he was calmer than he was just now.


    "Well, you are indeed stronger than I thought. But don''t you even imagine that you can beat me like this. I was called Soldier King because I earned it!"


    After he said that, all his bones started cracking. Then his level was raised all of a sudden, reaching the sixth realm of the Overt Power which was very close to those from the Divine Mercenaries.


    Qin Haodong''s expression changed slightly, and he sneered. "I didn''t expect that you have that card in your sleeves."


    "How about that, uh? I''ve been hiding my strength in order to fool you stupid people so that I can kill Lin Momo and finish my mission."


    "That''s my strategy. In your Huaxia language, it''s called ''acting like a pig to lure the tiger''. I am the Soldier King and you are no more than a young doctor, why do you think that I would hesitate to beat you?"


    Dongfang Liang grew prouder as he spoke, as if he had taken full control of the situation. He said, "Just give me my 15 million yuan if you know what''s going to happen, and pay me an extra 10 million to buy your own life, and then I''ll spare you."


    Qin Haodong looked at Dongfang Liang and suddenly laughed.


    The sudden laugh made Dongfang Liang''s hair stand. He yelled angrily, "What are you laughing at? What''s funny?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I am laughing at you; you don''t have to act like a pig because you''re a real pig. Just give up lure the tiger and jump on your own sh*t!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Dongfang Liang roared and rushed to Qin Haodong. He had hidden his actual power in a special way ever since he arrived in Huaxia.


    In his view, he could easily take down Qin Haodong as long as he revealed his real cultivation level which was at the six realm of the Overt Power, however; he had never expected that Qin Haodong was just playing with him last time, and he hadn''t used 1/10 of his real power.


    Therefore, even though he had reached the sixth realm of the Overt Power, it was nothing when compared to Qin Haodong''s real power.


    Before Dongfang Liang waved out his first punch and reached Qin Haodong''s clothing corner, he felt his face ached. He was slammed on the face and flew away.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Dongliang Liang struggled to pick himself up from the floor and got completely stunned. He had made his full effort, and the opponent should be on the floor looking for his broken teeth right now. Why was he beating him like a father beating his son? And why couldn''t he take even one strike of his?


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "I said you''re a pig because you''re stupid like one. You might be a Soldier King or whatever you''re abroad, but you''re nobody here in Huaxia."


    "Boy, it''s too early for you to be proud of yourself? However powerful you are, you can never be more powerful than a gun," said Dongfang Liang as he put his fingers in his mouth and whistled. That was the secret code among him and his fellows.


    In his view, Qin Haodong must''ve been sneaking upstairs. The young man would be flesh on his cutting board after his fellows rushed in with guns, and he would chop him in every way he liked.


    Qin Haodong did not react, instead, and he was looking at Dongfang Liang like looking at a fool.


    Dongfang Liang whistled again and again until he felt sore on his cheeks, but the outside world remained silent.


    "Don''t bother. It won''t work even if you keep whistling till it''s dark. All of your fellows are now resigning at Satan''s in hell, and they''re waiting for you there."


    "What? You killed them all?"


    Dongfang Liang couldn''t believe that this was true.


    "I''ll kill you!" He yelled and rushed to Qin Haodong, but on the half way, he changed his direction and rushed to the door.


    Dongfang Liang was no fool. He knew he had no chance to win today, and he would be killed if he insisted on fighting. Therefore, he escaped.


    However, Qin Haodong would never let go of him. His fingers flipped and two silver needles were shot into Dongfang Liang''s legs.


    Dongfang Liang lost the ability to walk immediately, face hitting the ground.


    Qin Haodong strode over and kicked him directly to the ceiling. He hit the ceiling, and fell hard on the floor, mouth puking blood.


    Seeing that Dongfang Liang could no longer escape with half of his life, Qin Haodong went over and ripped off the robes on Lin Momo and the little fellow.


    "Haodong!" Lin Momo jumped into Qin Haodong''s arms. She was so excited that she even cried. She was just trapped in despair, and she could barely control her emotion after she was rescued. It was the only way to make her feel safe to be hugged in the arms of a man.


    "Mommy, mommy. I want to hug papa, too!"


    The yelling of the little woke up Lin Momo from his sentiments. She pushed Qin Haodong away with her rosy cheeks.


    "Papa, huggy!" The little fellow yelled and reached out with her two chubby hands. Then Qin Haodong held her up.


    "Papa, this is so great. I knew you would come to save mommy and me!" the little girl said as she kissed on his face.


    "Papa. That bad guy bullied me and mommy. You have to get him for us!"


    Qin Haodong rescued Lin Momo and Tang Tang, and he felt such a relief. He gave the little fellow to Lin Momo and said, "Take her to the door and wait for me."


    He would never let this go since Dongfang Liang had fooled him around for so long, but he didn''t want the little fellow to see the bloodshed, so he let Lin Momo take her out first.


    Lin Momo understood what he was going to do and said, "OK, we''ll wait for you outside."


    After the mother and daughter went out, Qin Haodong stepped forward to Dongfang Liang. He squatted and asked him, "How do you feel? Isn''t that nice?"


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    As panic and helpless as Dongfang Liang was, and as much as he had tried to keep away from Qin Haodong, his leg had lost all abilities to walk. He could barely move one inch no matter how hard he struggled.


    "You know what I want to do," Qin Haodong said coldly, "I''ve already told you, I''ll let you wish you were never born if you dare to pull a hair of hers!"


    "But I really didn''t touch her hair!" Dongfang Liang answered with his trembling voice.


    "Oh, yes, that''s smart!"


    Qin Haodong said while smiling at him.


    Dongfang Liang tried to flatter him with the same smile, but his smile looked even uglier than a sad face.


    "Since you are smart and like playing games, then let''s keep playing," said Qin Haodong as he grabbed one of Dongfang Liang''s hand. He smiled and said, "Guess which finger I would like to crush first."


    Dongfang Liang''s face changed sharply, and he immediately pleaded, "No, no, please let me go. I won''t do that again."


    "What an uncoordinated player you are. I''ll play by myself then."


    Qin Haodong said as he grabbed Dongfang Liang''s index finger and squeezed it hard. A horrible sound of bone breaking came out, followed by Dongfang Liang''s miserable screaming. Fingers are of human being''s most vulnerable parts, and few people could suffer pain like that. Dongfang Liang fainted.


    However, when he was in the charge of Emperor Green Wood, death would be a luxury.


    Legend told it that dragons had forbidden scales, and those who touched it shall die.


    The reckless Dongfang Liang had touched two of the scales once, therefore, he had to bear the fury of Emperor Green Wood.


    He flipped his finger and woke up Dongfang Liang. He watched Qin Haodong like looking at a demon, and he yelled in terror, "Please, I am begging you! Please let me die!"


    "Let you die? That won''t be easy. Don''t you like playing games? We just started and I am not done yet."


    Said Qin Haodong as he squeezed Dongfang Liang''s thumb. He used Green Wood Genuine Qi to protect Dongfang Liang''s heart and brain, which made it impossible for him to faint.


    He had also clicked Dongfang Liang''s vital point to mute him so as not to scare the little fellow.


    After all the measures being taken, Dongfang Liang was twitching with a twisted face, but he could barely make any sound, and finally he knew what was called "wish you were never born".


    Soon, Qin Haodong crushed all the ten fingers, and the fury in his chest dissipated a little.


    He raised his hand and clicked on Dongfang Liang''s mute points to unmute him. Then he smiled and said, "How about that? Isn''t funny?"


    "Demon, you''re a demon. Just kill me!"


    Dongfang Liang was totally worn out this time, and begged listlessly.


    "You are really boring. Didn''t you enjoy the game with me so much just now?" said Qin Haodong, "Now that you don''t like to play, just answer my question. Who hired you to kidnap Momo?"


    He felt so uneasy, like a throne in throat, and he wouldn''t even get to sleep if he didn''t find the evil backstage manipulator.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    "Oh, you''ve got a tough mouth, aren''t you? Looks like you didn''t have enough fun yet."


    "No, that''s true!" Dongfang Liang explained in panic, "The man hire me on deep web, and we kept in touch by phone. We''ve never met and I don''t know who he is!"


    "And the guy was very cautious. He used software to change his voice every time he called, and I don''t even know it''s a he or a she!"


    Qin Haodong could tell that Dongfang Liang wasn''t lying. He stopped asking and said, "In that case, we have to keep playing."


    He raised his right hand, and asked, "Guess how many of your teeth would fell off after this punch?"


    "No, please don''t do that. Please! Please kill me or call the police!"


    Dongfang Liang was totally freaked out.


    However, Qin Haodong didn''t stop. He slapped on Dongfang Liang''s face. His blood splashed and his teeth flew everywhere.


    "Idiot, the punch will indeed knock off all your teeth!"


    Qin Haodong seemed to be unsatisfied with Dongfang Liang''s reaction, and then he said, "Now that you''ve lost all your teeth, what should we play with next?"

 Chapter 55 The Evil Backstage Manipulator

    "Demon, you''re a demon. Just kill me!"


    With the horror all over his face, yellow liquid flowed under Dongfang Liang''s lower body. The smell of urine filled the room immediately.


    "That''s it? You wet your pants?"


    Suddenly Qin Haodong lost interest in playing. He poked and broke Dongfang Liang''s heart artery, thus ending his life.


    As he was leaving, a piece of melodious music rang. He turned back to check, only to see Dongfang Liang''s phone ringing at the corner of the room.


    He picked up the phone and checked. The screen said it Employer 108. The idea came cross his mind that this might be a call from the evil backstage manipulator.


    Qin Haodong did not hesitate to press the answer button because he thought he might be able to find the guy based on the phone call.


    When he was connected, the man at the other side said urgently, "Dongfang Liang, just killed the woman now! The Lin family had already called the police and now the whole Jiangnan City was looking for you. Don''t take the risk."


    It turned out the call was actually from the evil backstage manipulator, Qin Haodong wanted to get more information, but he was afraid to be seen through or suspected.


    "OK, I will kill her now."


    Qin Haodong''s voice was almost the same as that of Dongfang Liang. He was the emperor of the Cultivation World, and changing voice was just a piece of cake for him.


    "Do what we''ve discussed after killing her, and I will put the rest of the money into your account."


    Qin Haodong regretted that he had killed Dongfang Liang too early. He should''ve asked Dongfang Liang about the follow-up plan.


    "Take it easy. I''ll take care of everything well."


    The one on the other side of the phone hanged up immediately after Qin Haodong was done talking. He knew something was different, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    In Jiangnan City, a young man in his twenties stood on the deck of a yacht on Qinglong River. He had the newest iPhone in his hand, and his face looked scary because it was too gloomy.


    He threw the phone into the river without any hesitation after he made the phone call.


    "Son, why did you throw your phone?" At the moment, a middle-aged woman came out of the cabin.


    "Our plans are uncovered. Dongfang Liang, the idiot, is dead," the young man answered in a gloomy face.


    "How is it possible? He was the king of mercenaries in Southeast Asia, and weren''t you talking to him on the phone just now?" the middle-aged woman asked.


    "The guy was imitating very well, but I could tell he was not Dongfang Liang," the young man said, "Dongfang Liang was a greedy man. I told him that I''ll pay him 5 million yuan in extra if he killed Lin Momo immediately."


    "Dongfang Liang would add it to 10 or even 20 million, but the guy on the phone answered without hesitation."


    "What''s your point?" Apparently the middle-aged woman was not as wise as the young man, and she was still trying to process.


    "That means Dongfang Liang was either arrested or killed, and the man answering the phone was setting me up to get more information so that he could trace me."


    "Son, what should we do then? We''ll be so screwed if the Lin family knew that we hired the assassinators," the middle-aged woman asked eagerly.


    The young people smiled coldly and said, "No worries. I bought the phone card abroad, and there was no personal information on it. I''ve already tossed it in the river, and no one can find me even if they could locate the phone."


    "What about Dongfang Liang? Will he betray you?"


    "He will do it as soon as he can, but I''ve already prepared for it. He had no useful information about me, and nobody could get anything useful from him no matter how hard he is tortured."


    "That''s great," the middle-aged woman patted her chest and said, "What''s next? Are we going to hire another killer?"


    "No, we''ve failed too many times. Lin Momo was not injured at all and it has cost us too much, which means this won''t work."


    "We have to come up with a new approach if we want to take in charge of the Lin''s Group."


    "What else can we do?" the woman asked.


    "I''ll alter my strategy since this one won''t work. I''ve already had a plan. I''ll take in charge of the Lin''s Groups no matter Lin Momo''s dead or alive," the young man said ghastly.


    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Qin Haodong hanged up the phone regretfully. It turned out that now the only way was to ask the police for technical help to figure out the identity of the man on the other side of the phone.


    At the moment the sirens went loud outside, several patrol wagons parked before the building. Moments later, Nalan Wuxia went upstairs in a hurry. She glanced at the body of Dongfang Liang, and then asked Qin Haodong, "What is going on?"


    Qin Haodong told her about the story, including robbing the Honda to save Lin Momo and the little fellow.


    Finally, he said, "They had nine people. Two of them were on the roof of the building at the opposite of the road. I''ve killed them, too."


    He killed nine people in a row. He thought it would be better if he let the police to do the rest of the work.


    Nalan Wuxia was slightly surprised. She knew Qin Haodong was tough, but even she could never kill nine experienced mercenaries in such a short period of time and get no injuries at all.


    "Well, why are you here so fast?"


    Qin Haodong asked doubtfully because he had to apply Blood Tracing to find the place, but Nalan Wuxia made the way here so fast.


    "The car you robbed has GPS on it, or how do you think Zhang Dazhi could find you so easily?"


    "OK." Qin Haodong nodded and asked, "Right, do you have any information to find the bald guy? I need to give the car back to him and pay for it. Anyway I am the one who robbed his car. I need to thank him."


    Nalan Wuxia rolled his eyes and said, "You can thank me if you insist, because I''ve already bought the car."


    "You bought it? What did you buy the crappy car for?" Qin Haodong asked with his eyes widely opened.


    "You tell me! You''re the one who made the mess! Don''t you really think that I am too rich to buy anything I want?" Nalan Wuxia said discontentedly, "You''re the robber and I am the police, what other choices do I have when I refused to arrest you and let you leave?"


    "Well..." Qin Haodong was embarrassed. There was no better choice if he was in Nalan Wuxia''s position. At the same time, he felt warm and thankful for the policewoman because he could''ve dealt with the situation without her help.


    "How much was it? I''ll pay you now!"


    "Just forget about it, it''s fine. You save me last time, so let''s call it an even," Nalan Wuxia said like she didn''t care, which was true because she really didn''t care much about the 300,000 yuan.


    "Well, guess I owe you one this time."


    Qin Haodong knew that the Nalan family was rich enough, so he accepted it.


    Then he added, "I need you to do me another favor."


    "Just tell me what it is!"


    Qin Haodong picked up Dongfang Liang''s phone, and then he pointed at the number on it and said, "I pretended to be Dongfang Liang and talked to his employee, but I didn''t get any useful information."


    "Can you use the technical resource to trace the number, and find out who the manipulator is?"


    "That''s my job. Just give it to me, and I''ll let you know the result."


    Said Nalan Wuxia as he put the phone in her pocket.


    Qin Haodong let the police do the rest of the work and he walked out of the door, taking Lin Momo and the little fellow away from here.


    In the Lin''s Villa, Lin Zhiyuan pacing around like an ant on a hot pan. He was worried about the sudden disappearance of his daughter and granddaughter. Though he had called the police, he still felt restless.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    The little girl cried and jumped to Lin Zhiyuan.


    "Tang Tang, you scared me so bad." Lin Zhiyuan held the little fellow tightly in his arms.


    The little fellow said, "Grandpa, that guy was so bad. It''s papa that saved me and mommy."


    Lin Zhiyuan looked at Lin Momo who had barely entered the house when he heard that, and then he asked, "What happened?"


    "Tang Tang and I were kidnapped. Dongfang Liang was a killer sent by the opponent..."


    Lin Momo told the whole story about how Dongfang Liang had kidnapped her and Tang Tang.


    When he heard that Qin Haodong fought with his life to save his daughter again, Lin Zhiyuan said with gratitude, "Doctor Qin, the Lin family owe you too much!"


    "Mr. Lin, that''s no big deal." Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, "I am the one to blame for having been too careless, or Dongfang Liang wouldn''t have the chance."


    "Sigh... It was all my fault. My eyes are old and dim. I introduced the wolf in my family and I thought he was a high-price bodyguard. I didn''t expect him to be a killer!"


    Lin Zhiyuan looked like he blamed himself much, and he was so angry when he mentioned Dongfang Liang''s name.


    He swore as he thought of the manipulator hidden behind. "Who the hell was that to go after Momo again and again? I''ll chop him into pieces if I know who he is!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Don''t worry Mr. Lin. I''ll find him soon."


    Lin Zhiyuan sighed and said, "The man''s out there for one more day, and Momo will be endangered more. It''s so hard to find a reliable and powerful bodyguard."


    Qin Haodong shared Lin Zhiyuan''s feelings. Rich men were always surrounded by bodyguards, but their only use was to scare the ordinary. Few of these bodyguards could survive when facing a real killer.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t need to worry too much about the bodyguards. I''ll do it for you, and I''ll find some strong and reliable bodyguards for Momo by tomorrow evening!"


    Lin Momo asked, "Really, Haodong?"


    Even the Lin''s Group, with all its financial power and connection in Jiangnan City, failed to find a satisfying bodyguard. Lin Momo could never imagine how a senior student like Qin Haodong could find a bodyguard for him.


    "I was going to give you a surprise, but I guess it won''t work." Qin Haodong told her about how he talked in the Divine Mercenaries and established the security company in detail.


    At last, he added, "I''ll make some healing medicines tomorrow. Soon Saber and other people from the Divine Mercenaries can serve their duty, which won''t be long."


    Lin Momo understood it immediately after Qin Haodong finished talking. She knew he established the company for her, so she was deeply moved and said, "Haodong, thanks!"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "You''re welcome. I said no one can hurt you and our little girl as long as I am with you. I have to honor my words because I am a real man!"

 Chapter 56 Thunder God Security Company

    Seeing the two people who looked at each other with deep affection, Lin Zhiyuan smiled reassuring and left the room with the little fellow in his arms. Even Damao and Ermao, who had been guarding beside him, left with him.


    Qin Haodong was delighted. This father-in-law was really sensible that he knew how to create opportunities for him.


    Just as he was about to pull Lin Momo into his arms, the cell phone in his pocket rang untimely.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was Nalan Wuxia. Knowing that it must have something to do with the phone number, he pressed the answer button.


    "How is it?" Has it worked out yet?" Qin Haodong asked eagerly.


    "Just now the technical department has checked it. That number was registered abroad, and it didn''t use real name, so it is impossible to find out who the owner is!


    "What about signal positioning? Do they know where this person is now?"


    Nalan Wuxia said, "That cell phone is off now, and there is no signal to check at all. We sent people to the location where the signal last appeared, the river side of the Qinglong River.


    As you know, there are nearly a thousand cruise ships and cargo ships passing by every day on Qinglong River, and there are countless passengers on board, so it is impossible to determine the scope at all.


    I guess when you talked to that person, he must be aware of something, so he threw the phone directly into the river."


    "D*mn it, he''s so cunning!" Qin Haodong said angrily.


    Nalan Wuxia said, "They had made sufficient preparations before, and the clues are few. The investigation will take time and can''t be rushed."


    Qin Haodong couldn''t help it. After a few words, he hung up the phone.


    Although the relationship with Lin Momo had warmed up dramatically in recent days, he was still driven out at night. He couldn''t help sighing in silently. It seemed that there was still a certain distance to the dream of sharing the same bed with Lin Momo.


    The next day, Qin Haodong accompanied Lin Momo to send the little fellow to kindergarten. The little fellow had come out of the shadow of yesterday, singing Ouyang Shanshan''s song happily.


    After singing, she said, "Papa, Wang Xiaoming has a signature photo of Ouyang Shanshan. When can I have one?"


    "Tang Tang, you are too young to chasing the star," said Lin Momo.


    "But I just like Ouyang Shanshan and want her signature photo."


    The little fellow showed a pitiful look which was irresistible. In her opinion, Papa was omnipotent and must be able to meet her requirements.


    Qin Haodong could not bear to refuse his daughter, so he said, "Be good, Tang Tang. Papa will get one for you in a few days."


    "Papa is always so good to me."


    The little fellow kissed Qin Haodong on the face and jumped into the kindergarten after the car stopped.


    Lin Momo said to Qin Haodong, "You spoil your child too much. Where are we going to get a signature photo?"


    "As her father, I must satisfy her such a small requirement. If there''s no way out. Let''s go to Taobao. Everything is sold there."


    Then Qin Haodong did not go with Lin Momo and drove to the medicinal material wholesale market.


    An hour later he came out of the market with a large woven bag filled with medicinal materials.


    The 5 million yuan from Long Haisheng and the 15 million yuan from Dongfang Liang was given to Saber to set up the security company, so there was only 200,000 yuan of medical fees paid by Bai Ziping in his hand, and half of the 200,000 yuan had already been spent in the medicinal market.


    But there was no other way. He was very demanding on medicines. All he bought were ancient wild medicines, which were naturally expensive. If it hadn''t been for the Snow Ginseng and the Korean ginseng he already got, 200,000 wouldn''t be enough.


    When he got home, he began to make Little Strengthening Pill. Compared with other people, he had a simple method to extract the essence of the medicinal herbs without extra waste.


    An hour later, two bottles of 50 Little Strengthening Pill were refined. Subsequently, he refined some Tissue Regeneration Ointment and Corpse Dissipation Powder.


    The Tissue Regeneration Ointment, as a holy medicine for healing wounds, was indispensable to take with. The Corpse Dissipation Powder was to deal with the same situation as Dongfang Liang. In the future, the police could not always help to deal with the aftermath, and some things were inconvenient for people to know.


    After the making of pills, he drove directly to the residence of the Divine Mercenaries.


    He gathered Saber and the other men together and handed out the Little Strengthening Pill to each of them, saying, "Take this pill, you will recover immediately, and you can make a breakthrough in your cultivation."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Saber and the other men were overjoyed. They immediately sat cross-legged and took the Little Strengthening Pill down.


    Qin Haodong stood beside the six men, monitoring their recovery and helping them break through.


    Among these people, Saber had the deepest cultivation. With the help of the Little Strengthening Pill, he reached the peak of 7 realm of Overt Power, striding toward the 8 realm of Overt Power.


    But the bottleneck of every level was extremely difficult to break through, otherwise the warriors in the world would not be so rare. Saber tried several times, but failed to overcome the last hurdle.


    Qin Haodong came to his back and pressed his finger on an acupoint of his head. He shouted, "Break it!"


    Saber felt a pure and incomparable Genuine Qi injected into his body and rushed to the bottleneck with his own Genuine Qi. Then there was a click in the ear, and the whole body''s momentum rose sharply.


    "8 realm of Overt Power, I finally break through!"


    There was a burst of ecstasy on his face. Qin Haodong said lightly, "Don''t be happy too early, calm down and consolidate your cultivation."


    Saber undertook and rushed to concentrate on consolidating the breakthrough with the help of the Little Strengthening Pill.


    Subsequently, Qin Haodong helped Axe, Whip and other men complete their breakthrough successively. In less than an hour, there were six more masters in 8 realm of Overt Power in the world.


    Half an hour later, with the cultivation completed, they stood up with joy on their faces.


    "Boss, we can''t be too grateful to you. From now on the six of us will be at your disposal!"


    They were both grateful and reverent to Qin Haodong. They have been stuck in 7 realm of Overt Power for a long time before they were injured and they couldn''t find a way to make a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, after meeting Qin Haodong, not only were they healed, but they also improved a lot.


    Qin Haodong said, "Now there is an important task for you. You need to go to Lin''s Group immediately to take over the security work there.


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Momo, president of Lin''s Group, is my woman. You must ensure her safety."


    Saber said, "Boss, you can rest assured that no one can touch Miss Lin as long as the Divine Mercenaries is there."


    "Well, I''ll take you there now, first to ensure the safety of Momo, and then to reorganize the company''s security work, which is also the first business of our security company. We must do it well!"


    Saber and others nodded. This was the simplest task for the top three mercenary Corps in the world. Moreover, they were now warriors of 8 realm of Overt Power.


    When things were arranged, Qin Haodong took the six men to Lin''s Group.


    Ten green off-road vehicles galloped toward Lin''s Group. After a sharp braking noise, 30 uniformed security guards jumped out of the car one after another.


    The guards were led by a middle-aged man in a suit with a cigar in his mouth. His hair was slicked back, he had a treacherous and tameless look.


    After getting off the bus, the man with slick hair strode to the gate of Lin''s Group.


    The two security guards at the entrance of the group saw these people, and their brains were numb for a while. However, one security guard came forward and asked, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Before he could finish, a security chief behind the man with slick hair came to him and slapped him. "You don''t want to live anymore? Dare to stop president Wei of Thunder God security company. Get away!"


    Then two men came from behind and pushed the two security guards of Lin''s Group to the corner to control them.


    A slight sneer rose from the mouth of the man with slick hair, and he went directly into the hall of Lin''s Group.


    Originally, the security captain of Lin''s Group was Zhang Dabiao, but he was fired by Lin Momo after the last private fight with Zhao Hongmao. Now, Zhao Liang, the vice captain, was in charge of the security work of the whole group.


    Zhao Liang was frightened to sweat when he saw the man with slick hair. He knew this man, Wei Tianlei, the owner of Jiangnan Thunder God Security Company.


    Zhao Liang was afraid with reason. Wei Tianlei was well-known in the security industry. It was not how big his company was, but that all his employees were guards from the underground world.


    These people were all competitive good fighters. It was rumored that Wei Tianlei''s standard of recruiting security guards was going to prison before. Because of this, people familiar with Thunder God Security Company would be discolored at the mention of him.


    Seeing Wei Tianlei coming to his side, Zhao Liang was so frightened that he was shaking all over, but he could not hide. At last, he just bent his head and wormed under the table.


    Wei Tianlei proceeded without hindrance. Every security guard came out to stop him was beaten violently. Soon he came to the door of the president''s office.


    Lin Momo was handling official business in the office. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open. She frowned and looked up to see Wei Tianlei come in. Behind him were two tall security guards.


    "Miss Lin, busy now?"


    Wei Tianlei sat on the sofa directly with a malicious smile on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Momo asked calmly.


    "Miss Lin really has an air of importance, you don''t even know me, Wei Tianlei. I asked my subordinates to convey several times that I wanted to have tea or dinner with Miss Lin, but Miss Lin disregarded my invitation, so I have to come myself."


    Not long ago, Wei Tianlei asked to see Lin Momo several times to take over the security work of Lin''s Group. But Lin Momo knew that Wei Tianlei was running an underground security company. It would be self-destructive to hand over the company''s security work to them, so she refused without hesitation.


    Hearing that this man was Wei Tianlei, Lin Momo calmly said, "President Wei, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve long heard that the president of Lin''s Group is a great beauty, so I''ll come and see it on purpose." Wei Tianlei smoked a cigar which emitted a thick cloud of smoke. He said with a grin, "In addition, I think our two companies have a lot of business to cooperate in, so I come here just to negotiate with Miss Lin."


    "On the contrary, I don''t think there is anything we can cooperate in," Lin Momo said in a cold voice.


    "How could it be?" Our company specializes in solving problems for people. We all have to survive in a dangerous society. How can you have no trouble? If there is trouble, there will be opportunities for cooperation."


    "I''m sorry," said Lin, "Our Lin''s Group only engage in decent business. We don''t want to have anything to do with your company."


    "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m indecent?" Wei Tianlei laughed wildly, his two rat-like eyes sweeping on Lin Momo vigorously.


    Lin Momo said with a disgusted look, "President Wei, if there is nothing else, please go out. I''m occupied now."


    Wei Tianlei, as if he had heard nothing, continued his words, "Miss Lin, you still lack understanding of our company. In fact, the service we provide is very thoughtful. We provide security service, collect and lend loans. We can meet all your requirements and the price is reasonable."


    "We don''t need it!" Lin Momo said wearily.

 Chapter 57 Buy the Limbs Back

    "Miss Lin, don''t be so forbidding." Wei Tianlei stood up and walked around Lin Momo''s desk. He said with a playful face, "Miss Lin, the security of your company is so terrible, otherwise how can I stand here and talk to you directly?


    Look at the people under you, not as fierce as my brothers. They''re so scared that they all crawl under the table. And I''ve heard that Miss Lin is bad lucked recently that you have been assassinated several times in a row. If my brothers guard you, none of them would happen.


    Lin Momo knew Wei Tianlei was right. The security of her company did have a lot of problems, but recently she had been assassinated one after another, and she didn''t have time to make rectification.


    She also knew that the security work of Lin''s Group couldn''t be taken over by Wei Tianlei''s company. They were easy to hire but hard to get rid of, so she would suffer at that time.


    "President Wei, I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time. Our group can solve our own problems without your company."


    After being refused one after another, Wei Tianlei frowned and then laughed. "Miss Lin, how do you know something you haven''t tried? Our company''s services are in place, such as 24-hour personal service, which will surely satisfy you.


    He waved to the two security guards behind him. "You two are guarding at the door. I''ll let Miss Lin experience for herself that whether our service is good."


    Smiling wickedly, the two security guards glanced greedily at Lin Momo''s attractive figure, and then turned to the door.


    Lin Momo was astonished. She didn''t expect Wei Tianlei to be so bold. She cried out sharply, "What are you going to do? I''ll call the police if you don''t leave."


    Then she reached out to the phone on the desk, but as soon as she got the phone, Wei Tianlei tore off the telephone line.


    "Miss Lin, calling the police will cast a chill. You can rest assured that I''ll let you feel what it is like to be in paradise."


    With an obscene smile, he was about to pounce on Lin Momo. However, just then, he heard a bang. The two security guards who had just come to the door flew back and fell badly.


    The door of the office opened and Qin Haodong came in from outside, followed by the six men of the Divine Mercenaries.


    Lin Momo immediately threw herself into his strong arms and said, "Haodong, here you are at last."


    Being disturbed, Wei Tianlei was very angry. He shouted, "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said, "I''m your father, to discipline you!"


    "Boy, you''re going to die!"


    Wei Tianlei shouted to the two security guards who had just climbed up, "Cut him down for me!"


    The two men who had just been beaten were also really fierce characters. They pulled out two daggers from their backs and pounced fiercely at Qin Haodong.


    "Haodong, be careful!" cried Lin Momo.


    Qin Haodong laughed and remained unmoved. When the two men had rushed to the front, two tall figures emerged from behind Qin Haodong, namely Axe and Sword.


    Clap, clap. After two crisp sounds, the two men''s arms with daggers had been broken before they knew what happened, and then they flew out and fell heavily beside Wei Tianlei.


    "What?" Wei Tianlei was astonished. Both of his men were good fighters. He had no idea that they would lose in one move and lose so completely.


    Qin Haodong ignored him and took Lin Momo''s hand and said, "Momo, tell you something. This is the Divine Mercenaries I told you about. From now on your safety will be guaranteed by them!"


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Lin!" "Miss Lin, just give us orders if you have anything!" said the six men.


    Looking at Wei Tianlei hatefully, Lin Momo pointed at him and said, "Throw this b*stard out for me!"


    "Ladies, don''t think you can do as you please when your man is here. Wait, my brothers are outside."


    Wei Tianlei took out a walkie-talkie and shouted, "Take weapons and come in to kill!"


    Qin Haodong did not stop him, but just looked at him with a smile.


    These security guards were really quick in responses. Within a minute, all the 30 security guards brought by Wei Tianlei rushed into the president''s office, each with a knife and steel pipe in the hand.


    Lin Momo''s office was big enough for even so many people to come in.


    Seeing his men arriving, Wei Tianlei immediately gained strength. He pointed to Qin Haodong and shouted, "Boy, aren''t you really awesome? Can you beat so many brothers of mine? Get down on your knees and apologize, and let that woman sign a cooperation agreement with our company. Then I will spare your menial life today."


    Looking at these vicious people, Lin Momo said with some concern, "Haodong, shall we call the police?"


    "No, they''re just small fish." Qin Haodong looked at Saber and said, "Let president Lin see your strength."


    "Rest assured, boss, these dregs will be done in a minute."


    After Saber finished talking, the six men of the Divine Mercenaries shouted loudly and rushed to the guards of Wei Tianlei''s.


    They did want to prove themselves to Lin Momo, so they didn''t show mercy. Before those guards could respond, they were thrown to the ground one after another.


    Wei Tianlei was completely stunned. His eyes and mouth widely opened. He didn''t expect that his experienced brothers could be so vulnerable in front of these people? Were they still human beings?


    It was not until Saber grabbed him by the collar and threw him in front of Qin Haodong that he regained consciousness.


    "Boss, what to do with this guy?" asked Saber.


    "Break his four limbs and throw him out!" Qin Haodong said coldly.


    "No, no! Let''s make reconciliation!" Wei Tianlei was totally frightened. He didn''t realize that the young man who had been smiling all the time was so fierce. He said quickly, "Brother, it is my fault today, but there is no need to do things like that. One more friend, one more way."


    Qin Haodong squatted down and patted him on the cheek. He said happily, "You came here and did an evil thing. You hurt the employees of our group and scared my woman. It''s very kind to just break your four limbs!"


    Although the young man was always smiling, the killing air in his eyes made Wei Tianlei extremely frightened. There was no doubt that he would really break his arms and legs.


    He said, "My little brother, today is my mistake. I''m willing to pay for all the losses of Lin''s Group."


    Qin Haodong said, "You pay the losses that can be discussed. You injured the employees of our group, and thus the cost of the medicine will be 1 million yuan."


    "I''ll pay for it!"


    Wei Tianlei gritted his teeth and said. He had not earned any benefit this time but lost 1 million yuan.


    "Don''t hurry, I haven''t finished with you yet," Qin Haodong said, "I just declared to break your limbs. I have always been trustworthy, so I should mean what I said..."


    Hearing this, Wei Tianlei said anxiously, "Brother, didn''t we make a deal? I''m willing to pay money!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come up with a good way for you. You buy your arms and legs back, so that I will still be trustworthy and you can save your limbs. What a happy ending it could be. Do you think it''s a good idea?"


    "Good, good idea!" At this time, Wei Tianlei was broken down. For the first time, he heard that he had to pay for his own parts.


    "I knew you are smart enough to agree!" Qin Haodong said with a laugh, "I''m not unreasonable. For the sake of your cleverness, I will give you a lower price. One part is one million yuan, so you should just pay nine million yuan!"


    "Ah?" Wei Tianlei immediately opened his mouth wide and braced himself to ask, "Brother, did you miscalculate, a part costs one million yuan, shouldn''t it add up to five million yuan?"


    Qin Haodong said with a playful face, "I didn''t tell you clearly, this is my fault. A common part is 1 million, and an important part is 5 million, so they add up to just 9 million."


    "Is, is it too expensive? Wei Tianlei said with a bitter face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a reasonable person. It''s not blackmail. I''ve put the price here. You can tell me which part you don''t want.


    "Especially that 5-million-yuan part, if it is worthless. I promise you painless excision."


    "I want them, all of them!"


    Wei Tianlei has five concubines outside. How could he give up his little buddy, let alone 5 million yuan, even 10 million yuan, he would buy it back.


    Qin Haodong said, "In that case, let''s close the deal on the spot in an honest way."


    Wei Tianlei had no choice but to take out his cheque book and write a cheque of 10 million yuan to Qin Haodong.


    After Lin Momo confirmed the amount, Qin Haodong patted Wei Tianlei on the shoulder. "Now we have squared up, get out of here!"


    Wei Tianlei, as if granted amnesty, hurried to run out of Lin''s Group with his men.


    When Zhao Liang had just crept out from under the table, he was confused to see Wei Tianlei run out in disorder and wondered what had happened.


    After these people left, Saber said to Qin Haodong, "Boss, is this too good for that beast?"


    "Good?" Qin Haodong''s mouth was filled with a sneer. "I just ruined his kidney gas. It''s useless to take his little buddy back. He''s practically a eunuch now."


    After a slight pause, Lin Momo understood what he meant and whispered, "How bad you are!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Dare to bully my woman, I''m kind enough not to kill him."


    After the matter was settled, Lin Momo began to deal with the group''s security problems. She appointed Saber as the captain of the security team, Sword as the vice captain, while Zhao Liang and other useless guards were dismissed. Those who came forward and resisted Wei Tianlei were left and were awarded a generous bonus.


    Just as Lin Momo was busy, Qin Haodong''s mobile phone rang. It was Nalan Wuxia who called.


    He pressed the answer button and asked, "Officer Nalan, is there any progress in that case?"


    "No, we have a new case in urgent need of your help. Come here as soon as possible."


    "So urgent? Well, I''ll be right there."


    Qin Haodong immediately promised. After all, Nalan Wuxia had helped him several times, so how could he stand aside when she encountered difficulties?


    "Hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you in the Criminal Police Unit."


    Then she hung up.


    With the Divine Mercenaries here, Qin Haodong no longer worried about Lin Momo''s safety. After some arrangement, he drove to the Criminal Police Unit.


    ---------------

 Chapter 58 Experts from the Capital

    When Qin Haodong came to the Criminal Police Unit, Nalan Wuxia was sitting in her office anxiously waiting for him. Beside her was Wang Jianfeng, the captain of the Criminal Police Unit.


    Seeing Qin Haodong enter the door, Nalan Wuxia said happily, "Doctor Qin, you finally come!"


    Wang Jianfeng said, "Little Qin, I''m sorry we have to trouble you again, but this case is of great importance. We really have no better way, otherwise we won''t call you here."


    "Captain Wang, don''t stand on ceremony. I can help you with anything."


    Then Qin Haodong sat down beside Nalan Wuxia.


    Wang Jianfeng said, "Captain Nalan, please tell Doctor Qin about the case."


    "We have news from Burma''s informer that there was a bumper harvest of opium poppy in the Golden Triangle area this year, an increase of 30% compared with ordinary year, which directly leads to the difficulty of drug control in Jiangnan Province and even in the whole country.


    According to internal information, the drug traffickers in the Golden Triangle area were ready to sell all the increased drugs to our country because of the large population, the rapid economic development and the balloon of people''s income in our country.


    In order to cut off the drug trade in the Golden Triangle area and fight the anti-drug war in an all-round way, the police department had set up a Special Task Force.


    Qin Haodong asked, "What does this have to do with Jiangnan?"


    "According to the latest reports, Burma''s drug traffickers have sent hatchet men to our country with a large number of drugs to try out ways to deliver drugs, and this hatchet man chose Jiangnan City as his target," Nalan Wuxia said.


    Qin Haodong nodded inwardly. The police of Huaxia employed huge force in fighting against drug trafficking. It seemed that the spies had entered the top level of drug traffickers since they could get such accurate information.


    "According to the information obtained, we have controlled the suspect and brought him to the Criminal Force Unit. But after careful search, even using anti-drug dogs, we have not found where the drugs are.


    "Later, we conducted a shock interrogation on the suspect, but the effect was very unsatisfactory. Now, 19 hours have passed and nothing has been achieved."


    Wang Jianfeng said, "The suspect is a young man of about 30 years old, taking a child who has just reached the age of one, which brings great difficulties to our interrogation.


    "Now the problem is, if we can''t find any strong evidence in 24 hours, we''ll have to let him go.


    "The release of the suspect will show that our Jiangnan police are powerless to deal with the latest drug delivery in Myanmar, and that a large number of drugs will probably flow into Jiangnan.


    "In this case, we think of Doctor Qin. We want you to use hypnosis to help us interrogate the suspect."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "This case has been reported to the Chinese Police Department, which attaches great importance to it. Fang Chuanxiong, the head of the Special Task Force, has taken two interrogation experts on the way to Jiangnan.


    "However, our Jiangnan police will feel shame if depending on the police department to solve the case. So we want to solve the case quickly before the two experts arrive. We need your help."


    Qin Haodong said casually, "No problem. It''s only a few minutes to interrogate a little hatchet man..."


    But just then, the door opened with a middle-aged police officer coming in from outside. Behind him were two men in their fifties. Although they looked gentle, their pride could hardly be concealed.


    After a slight pause, Wang Jianfeng immediately welcomed him and said, "Leader Fang, you are so quick!"


    Nalan Wuxia also stood up, and she whispered in Qin Haodong''s ear, "This is Fang Chuanxiong, the head of the Special Task Force. Those two people should be interrogation experts. I didn''t expect them to come so soon."


    After some greetings, Fang Chuanxiong sat down and said, "Captain Wang, how is the case going?"


    Wang Jianfeng said with some embarrassment, "There has been no progress, no drugs found, and the suspect kept his mouth shut, so far there is no breakthrough."


    Fang Chuanxiong frowned, he looked at his watch and said, "The case has passed for 19 hours. How come there is no result at all? What''s wrong with your investigation work?"


    Wang Jianfeng''s cheeks were flushed but he had nothing to say. As the saying went, Officials one rank superior crushed the inferior. Moreover, he was more than one rank inferior to Fang Chuanxiong who was one rank higher than the chief of the Public Security Bureau in Jiangnan City.


    And it was true that he failed to solve the case quickly, so he could only listen to what Fang Chuanxiong said.


    At this time, a tall and thin expert with glasses said, "Captain Fang, they are not to blame. Jiangnan is a small place. The police are inexperienced and incompetent in handling cases. It''s normal that they can''t solve such big cases."


    This sounded like a defense for Wang Jianfeng, but in fact, it belittled the ability of the whole Jiangnan police to handle cases.


    Nalan Wuxia said with a sunken face, "This gentleman, please respect our Jiangnan police."


    The other pudgy expert grinned coldly and said, "If you want to be respected, you have to have that ability. If you have the ability, you don''t have to invite us here."


    Nalan Wuxia said angrily, "Without you, we Jiangnan police can solve the case as well, and no one invited you to come!"


    The pudgy expert was obviously arrogant and used to be worshipped everywhere like the moon. Now a little policewoman didn''t give him face like that. He immediately got angry. "Since you have the ability, why haven''t you got the result yet?"


    "That''s because I just arrived. If I came early, the case would have been solved!"


    Qin Haodong couldn''t bear to see these two self-righteous guys who prided themselves on being a veteran. He stood up to speak for Nalan Wuxia.


    "Who are you?"


    The pudgy expert looked at Qin Haodong and asked.


    Seeing them falling into a quarrel, Wang Jianfeng hastily explained, "This is Doctor Qin, Qin Haodong, who was invited by our Criminal Police Unit to help us solve this case."


    As soon as he said this, the two experts laughed together and said, "You Jiangnan police can''t admit your incompetence, yet you even asked a doctor to help the interrogation. I have lived for more than 50 years and have never heard such a funny joke."


    Wang Jianfeng''s face also changed, and he said, "Doctor Qin is very proficient in psychology and once he helped us..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Fang Chuanxiong interrupted him impatiently, "Well, there''s not much time left. Let''s seize the time to do business."


    He stood up and said to Wang Jianfeng, "Where is the interrogation room? Let the experts start working immediately."


    Obviously, he did not take Qin Haodong into account at all, thinking that a young man in his twenties wouldn''t be helpful in the trial of the case.


    Wang Jianfeng was very clear about Qin Haodong''s abilities. He didn''t give up hope and said, "Captain Fang, why don''t you let Doctor Qin try first? Then experts can start later."


    The expert with glasses said unhappily, "What do you mean? Would a little doctor''s interrogation level be higher than ours?"


    "There''s no need to waste time," said the pudgy expert with a haughty face. "No one in China can solve this case in five hours except the two of us."


    Fang Chuanxiong was not satisfied with what Wang Jianfeng had done. He said in a cold voice, "Captain Wang, we have no time to waste. Lead the way quickly."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Wang Jianfeng took them to the interrogation room.


    Nalan Wuxia said indignantly, "D*mn things, they think they''re great because they are from the capital."


    Qin Haodong didn''t care. He was happy for not having to do anything.


    "Now that there are experts, I''ll go back."


    "Don''t, Doctor Qin. I just met the hatchet man. This man is obviously carefully chosen by the big drug dealers in Myanmar. He has a very strong psychological quality and rich experience in confronting the police.


    Such a person is very difficult, I have a premonition that the two experts are useless. At that time we will still need you."


    Qin Haodong said, "I don''t care. I''m just a little doctor. It''s your police''s job to solve the case."


    Then he turned his head and was about to leave. Nalan Wuxia took his hand.


    Qin Haodong turned around and smiled at her. "Nanlan officer, are you flirting with me?"


    "Bah, nonsense." Nalan Wuxia threw off Qin Haodong''s hand and said, "Qin Haodong, whether you are a doctor or a student, but this case is very important for the whole country. We should know that if these drugs enter our country, it''s innocent people who are getting hurt.


    "Aren''t you a doctor who saves lives and injuries? If you help solve this case, you will have more merit than saving one patient or even one hundred patients."


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, "Well, you convinced me. I can wait here for a while, but there is only one condition."


    "I promise you anything, as long as you are willing to help," Nalan Wuxia said excitedly.


    Qin Haodong stared at her from toe to head, which made her a little panicked. Then laughed playfully. "In fact, nothing big, that is, you accompany me to eat a meal, drink a tea and you chat with me, namely three escort services!"


    "Bah! You''re pulling my leg!" Nalan Wuxia rolled her eyes charmingly. "Say, what do you want to eat?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you eat. The key is who you eat with, and everything will taste good when eating with a beautiful woman."


    Qin Haodong made fun of Nalan Wuxia for a while. They had dinner together and then the long wait began.


    Time passed quickly, and four and a half hours had passed while waiting, but there was still no news coming from the interrogation room.


    Fang Chuanxiong was calm at first, thinking that the two experts he brought would be able to manage the case quickly, but with the passage of time, he began to be restless and paced back and forth in the hall of the Criminal Police Unit.


    As the head of the Special Task Force, of course, he hoped that his first case would be handled perfectly, but now it seemed very difficult.


    Wang Jianfeng accompanied him all the time, and he also looked anxious. Only Qin Haodong looked relaxed. He chatted with Nalan Wuxia at the corner, sometimes making her giggle and sometimes blushing.


    Ten minutes later, with only 20 minutes to go from 24 hours, the door of the interrogation room opened and the two experts came out.


    "Well, the big experts come out. They''re really an expert. They solve the case when there are still 20 minutes left. It seems that we should go out and celebrate it," Qin Haodong said with a laugh.


    Fang Chuanxiong also asked eagerly, "How about the case?"


    The two experts were extremely embarrassed, and the man with glasses said in a low voice, "Captain Fang, the suspect is too cunning, so there''s no result yet."


    "Don''t you say that the Jiangnan police are incompetent? You are a great expert from the capital. How can you not even solve this problem?"


    This guy had just publicly belittled the Jiangnan police, so Nalan had been suppressing her anger.


    "Uh..." The expert with glasses didn''t expect to fall into this awkward situation. He blushed and couldn''t speak.


    The pudgy expert said, "In fact, we are not to blame. The time left was too short. If we intervene in the first place, we should surely be able to elicit the truth."


    Qin Haodong said, "Big expert, just as you said, only you can solve this case in five hours in the whole country. Why is time too short now?"

 Chapter 59 A Slap on the Face

    "Er..." The pudgy expert had nothing to say, but he was obviously more thick-skinned than the man with glasses. He ignored Qin Haodong and turned to Chuanxiong and said, "Captain, give us another five hours, and we will certainly be able to elicit the truth."


    "You are kidding, 24 hours will be over soon. How can I give you five hours?"


    Nalan Wuxia said sulkily, for she didn''t like the two experts at all. If they had not come out to make trouble, Qin Haodong would have solved the case.


    The pudgy expert said self-righteously, "So what, it''s reasonable to add a few hours in such an important case, and no one will know about it..."


    Fang Chuanxiong bowed his head and meditated. On the one hand, he really wanted to solve the case. On the other hand, he also knew that it was against discipline to detain a person for more than 24 hours without evidence.


    Just as he hesitated, the door opened and a man in a high-class suit and gold glasses came in.


    "I am Bai Xu, the lawyer of Jiangnan Law Firm. My client is being questioned by the Criminal Police Unit. Who is in charge of the case, please?"


    Wang Jianfeng''s face changed slightly at the sight of Bai Xu. As the captain of the Jiangnan Criminal Police Unit, he dealt with this man a lot.


    Bai Xu was well-known in the judicial circle of the whole region of Jiangnan. First of all, he had a strong professional ability. He was proficient in various laws and was good at finding loopholes in laws. Secondly, he had no bottom line. He can defend any kind of person as long as he got the money.


    Unexpectedly, the hatchet man had hired him. It seemed that today''s case was getting more and more difficult.


    Although it was in the Jiangnan Criminal Police Unit, Fang Chuanxiong naturally was in charge of the case since he had the highest position.


    He said, "I''m Fang Chuanxiong, the one in charge. You can talk to me."


    Bai Xu opened his file bag and took out a small book and several pieces of paper toward Fang Chuanxiong. "Officer Fang, this is my lawyer''s card and the proxy letter of attorney of the family members of my client."


    He was very professional to show the relevant documents first. He said to Fang Chuanxiong, "Officer Fang, as a lawyer, I want to see if my client had been tortured to extort confessions or overtime trial."


    The pudgy expert was dumbfounded. Just as he was preparing for an overtime trial, the lawyer came.


    Fang Chuanxiong frowned, and before he could answer, the door opened with two middle-aged women coming in.


    "Excuse me, we form Association for the Protection of Women and Children. We heard that a one-year-old child was involved in your investigation. We want to verify whether any improper treatment of children had been done..."


    Then two more people came in, carrying the camera in their hands. "Hello, we are reporters of the TV station. We heard that the Criminal Police Unit is handling a drug-related case. We want to make some follow-up reports. Have you found any evidence now..."


    Things were getting worse and worse. Not only the two experts but also Fang Chuanxiong''s eyebrows were locked into a knot.


    Behind the hatchet man was a drug trafficking group with huge financial resources. It was not surprising that they could make use of the power of society, so what lay ahead was a dilemma.


    If the drug trafficker was released in this way, not only the whole Jiangnan Public Security Bureau would be discredited, but also he would lose face. But if they didn''t let him go, they would be violating the law under the supervision of so many people.


    Bai Xu smiled coldly and said, "Officer Fang, when did my client come to the Criminal Force Unit to be questioned? How much time to go before the 24-hour period is up?"


    "Er..." Fang Chuanxiong looked at his watch and said, "There are still ten minutes left."


    Bai Xu asked again, "Well, do you have sufficient evidence to prove that my client is guilty so that you can take further criminal coercive measures? Otherwise, you have to release him immediately?


    Faced with the aggressive lawyer, Fang Chuanxiong felt extremely dejected, but there was nothing he could do. He sighed helplessly and said to Wang Jianfeng, "Let him go!"


    A sense of triumph rose in Bai Xu''s mouth. As long as he could take the hatchet man out, he would receive a large amount of money.


    Just then, a voice came out, "Don''t let him go." It was Qin Haodong who said calmly, "Let me help, we can''t let the drug trafficker get away under our eyes."


    Fang Chuanxiong frowned. In his opinion, the young man was a troublemaker. He said discontentedly, "Nonsense, even if you understand the interrogation, you can''t elicit the result in ten minutes, let alone you don''t understand at all."


    "You''re talking about other people, but I''m different," Qin Haodong said with arrogance. Now that he had decided to help, he did not hesitate at all and went straight to the interrogation room.


    Fang Chuanxiong was about to stop him when Wang Jianfeng whispered in his ear, "Doctor Qin is really good at hypnosis. Anyway, there are only ten minutes left and there is no loss in trying it."


    Fang Chuanxiong thought for a while. Since they couldn''t turn the tide in 10 minutes. Why not make every possible effort. He agreed, "Okay, let him have a try."


    See Fang Chuanxiong agreed, Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia also followed into the interrogation room.


    Bai Xu said, "Officer Fang, as a lawyer, I have the right to see if my client will be tortured or treated inhumanely during the interrogation process."


    The two women from the Association for the Protection of Women and Children also said, "We also want to see if you will protect the legitimate rights and interests of children during the interrogation process."


    Fang Chuanxiong looked at the reporter''s camera next to him and said, "The interrogation can''t be disturbed. Come with me to the monitoring room."


    Then he took the lawyer and the journalists to the monitoring room. The big screen there showed everything in the interrogation room clearly.


    The three of them entered the interrogation room and saw a young man of about 30 years old pacing with a little boy of about one year old in his arms. Possibly for the sake of the little boy, he wasn''t locked on an iron stool.


    At the corner of the interrogation room, there was a huge suitcase, in which dozens of bags of milk powder were neatly placed.


    Qin Haodong went to pick up a bag of milk powder and looked at it. It was marked with foreign letters but not English, supposedly it was produced in Burma.


    The man said, "No need to see. They have been examined for dozens of times. If there were any poisons in them, my son would have been poisoned to death."


    Wang Jianfeng said, "At first, we also suspected that there were problems in the milk powder. We did sample tests one by one and found nothing."


    Nalan Wuxia looked at the young man and asked, "Why do you buy so much milk powder?"


    "What else can milk powder do? Feeding my son!" He looked at Nalan Wuxia''s full breast with a dirty look. "My wife has a pair of pancakes. If she had what you have, I don''t need to buy any milk powder. My son and I would both have more than enough milk to drink."


    "You are courting death!" Being openly teased by this guy, Nalan Wuxia was furious. She was going to teach him a lesson, but Wang Jianfeng stopped him. The reporters and the lawyer were outside, so it was not the time for impulsive action.


    The young man laughed fearlessly and said, "Why don''t you hit me if you dare? Don''t think I don''t know that you''re going to let us go in five minutes. I will sue you if you dare to move one of my fingers."


    "Is this your son?" Qin Haodong interrupted his aggressive speech.


    Being questioned on the identity of the child, the young man''s face changed, and he was about to curse when suddenly his face slightly stagnated. Obviously, he had been caught by Qin Haodong''s Mind-bewitching.


    "Not my son. I haven''t married yet." the young man answered honestly.


    "Where did the child come from?" Qin Haodong asked again.


    "I stole him, to use him as cover for the transport of drugs!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s looks changed. He not only admitted drug trafficking, but also the case of child abduction.


    Fang Chuanxiong''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He could take the guy into a criminal detention with what he said, and they would no longer be subject to 24-hour restrictions.


    The two experts were confused. Just now he couldn''t elicit anything from the experienced hatchet men. But the guy confessed everything after a few words from Qin Haodong. Could he have magic?


    Bai Xu colored up with annoyance, He muttered a curse, "Idiot!"


    Qin Haodong smiled and asked, "How many drugs have you brought out this time?"


    "Not too much, ten kilograms," the man said.


    "Where did you hide it?"


    This was the most critical part. After Qin Haodong asked, everyone''s heart hung up. They would be able to convict the hatchet man if they could find the drugs. Otherwise, it would be empty talk.


    Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia were very nervous. The success of the case was at hand.


    The man pointed to the suitcase and said, "Right there?"


    "What do you mean? Why didn''t we see it?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "This suitcase was specially made. It''s made of raw materials mingled with drugs. It can''t be seen from the outside. But you will find this suitcase especially heavy when you lift it. So much milk powder is taken to divert your attention and cover the weight of the suitcase."


    All the policemen were enlightened at his words. The drug traffickers became more and more sophisticated in their means of crime that they could hide the drugs under the eyes of the police.


    Nalan Wuxia looked at Qin Haodong with admiration. If he hadn''t elicited the answer, they would never figure out that there were drugs hidden inside the suitcase.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. The case had been solved so far. He asked again, "Drugs are hidden inside the suitcase, how to extract them?"


    The man said, "Our experts have arrived in Jiangnan. After I take the suitcase there, every gram of the drugs can be recovered by chemical means."


    Since the hatchet man confessed, it was meaningless for Bai Xu and others to stay there. They left the Criminal Police Unit in a grievance. They were bribed to look for trouble, however, it didn''t work at all.


    Subsequently, Qin Haodong asked several questions according to Wang Jianfeng''s request, including the drug case and the story of the child.


    The whole interrogation room was monitored by video, so Qin Haodong was not afraid if the man should withdraw his words. He left the interrogation room after questioning and left the issue to the police.


    As soon as he went out, Fang Chuanxiong warmly came to him. He took Qin Haodong''s hand and said, "Thank you, young man. Thank you so much."


    "Nothing, just a case of lifting a finger for me."


    "Master, you''re the master of interrogation. I''m so sorry for having offended you," Fang Chuanxiong apologized again and said, "Young man, our police department is in urgent need of such talents like you. If you want, I will transfer you to a special department immediately. You don''t have to worry about the treatment..."


    "Mr. Fang, thank you for your kindness, but I''m a doctor. It''s OK to help the police, but I''m not interested in being a policeman!"


    Qin Haodong refused without hesitation.


    "What a pity," Fang Chuanxiong said with regret, and then took out a business card and said, "Brother Qin, this is my business card, come to me if you need any help."


    Qin Haodong nodded, took his business card and put it in his pocket.


    The two experts standing behind Fang Chuanxiong were extremely embarrassed. They had just watched the whole interrogation process, which could be called a miracle. They didn''t get anything for five hours, but Qin Haodong got it all done in five minutes. That was like a slap on the face!

 Chapter 60 Picking up a Big Star

    After the result of the interrogation came out, the whole Criminal Police Unit was busy. Qin Haodong had nothing to do, so he drove back by himself.


    It was almost midnight and there were not many pedestrians on the road. Although he was driving the Honda today, his speed was still very fast and he overtook other cars frequently.


    When passing a Mercedes-Benz, Qin Haodong took a subconscious look at it. The windows of the Mercedes-Benz were covered with shading film, but Qin Haodong''s vision was far beyond the ordinary people. He saw a woman tied to the back seat of the car with her mouth sealed.


    Undoubtedly this was another kidnapping. He had just experienced the kidnapping of Lin Momo and his little girl. He couldn''t bear the dirty act of kidnapping a woman. His heart was on fire at once so he turned sharply and blocked the way of the Mercedes-Benz. The Mercedes-Benz stopped amid a sharp braking noise.


    "Do you know how to drive?"


    A curse came from the Mercedes-Benz and two men in black suits jumped down.


    Qin Haodong got out of the car and walked toward the two men with a smile.


    A crop-haired man at the front scolded Qin Haodong, "Are you fucking crazy? Did anyone drive like that? Go to hang yourself if you want to die."


    Another long-haired man held him back and said, "Second brother, let''s forget it. We still have a business to do. He didn''t hit us anyway. Let''s go now!"


    "Lucky for you. Generally I would beat you until your mother couldn''t recognize you!" The crop-haired man scolded again and turned to their car.


    "Stop, do I allow you go?" Qin Haodong said.


    "What else do you want? Did your skin get itched?" the crop-haired man said angrily.


    The long-haired man pushed him aside and said to Qin Haodong, "We didn''t collide so why are you bothering?"


    "I have to figure out one thing," Qin Haodong pointed to the Mercedes-Benz and said, "What''s the matter with the woman behind?"


    After hearing this, the faces of the two men changed. The long-hair man looked at Qin Haodong coldly and asked, "Who are you, boy?"


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, "I''m just passing by. I was curious and want to know what''s going on."


    The crop-haired man said fiercely, "Get out of here, I tell you, there are things you can''t inquire about, and there are people you can''t afford to offend."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "I''ve been curious since I was a child. I''d like to see who I can''t afford to offend if you say so?"


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    The crop-haired man said with a punch toward Qin Haodong. The punch was so vigorous that it seemed he had some skill.


    Qin Haodong didn''t bother to waste time. He kicked the crop-haired man on his stomach and made him fly out directly.


    At this time, the long-haired man also rushed over, Qin Haodong kicked him away too. The two of them stacked together.


    After beating these two men. Qin Haodong rushed to open the door of the Mercedes-Benz and saw a woman lying on the back seat, looking at him in horror.


    She wore a long white dress, and her sexy figure was even more prominent under binding. He could see that she was a very beautiful woman though she had a panic expression.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you."


    Qin Haodong said, pulling the woman out of the car, tearing off the tape on the woman''s mouth and breaking the rope on her body.


    "Well, did you get hurt?"


    "No, I''m OK."


    The woman looked much better. She raised her hand and tidied her hair. This was a woman of extraordinary charisma.


    "What happened? Do you need me to call the police for you?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "No, the police can''t handle my case," the woman said.


    Qin Haodong looked around and saw that the two men in black suits he had just climbed up and ran away.


    "They''ve already gone. You can go home now!"


    Qin Haodong was about to leave. The woman grabbed his arm and said in a panic, "Wait!"


    "Do you need me to send you back?" Qin Haodong asked.


    The woman hesitated and said, "Can I stay with you for one night?"


    "Stay with me? Why don''t you go home?"


    Qin Haodong was quite surprised. Although this woman was very beautiful, but it wasn''t decent that she should offered to stay with him."


    The woman looked up at Qin Haodong and asked, "You don''t know me?"


    Qin Haodong felt puzzled. He looked at the woman carefully and confirmed he didn''t know her. He asked, "Have we ever met before?"


    The woman apparently did not expect this answer. After a slight astonishment, she said, "I''m not a native so I don''t have a home in Jiangnan. I was living in a hotel, but now you can see that it''s unsafe there and I''m afraid to go back for the time being."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Haodong meditated for a while, why not helping others to the end. Besides, she was a beautiful woman. "Come on, follow me back!"


    Then he took the woman into the Honda and went back to his home.


    "How beautiful your house is!"


    The woman had calmed down and resumed her graceful manner.


    Qin Haodong said, "Just so so. There are many rooms in the house. You can choose one for yourself."


    "Oh!" The woman replied, trying to say something, but she swallowed her words with embarrassment, and her cheeks slightly flushed.


    Qin Haodong heard a murmur of her stomach, and then he realized that she was hungry.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "No, I haven''t."


    The woman nodded.


    "Wait, I''ll make you something to eat!" Qin Haodong took a few steps and then turned back and said, "There''s a bathroom over there. You can take a bath first."


    The woman nodded and went into the bathroom.


    Qin Haodong went into the kitchen. Lin Zhiyuan sent people to take care of the house every day so there were all kinds of food. Soon he brought a bowl of steaming noodles to the table.


    At this time, the woman opened a gap in the bathroom door, she stretching her head out and saying, "My dress is dirty. Do you have any suitable clothes?"


    "Wait, I''ll have a look!"


    Qin Haodong looked around, but there were no women''s clothes. At last, he picked up a large shirt of his own and threw it to the woman as pajamas.


    Then the woman came out with her long wet hair hung behind her head. Her ruddy skin was very smooth and tender, and the broad shirt had a special flavor on her exquisite body.


    "Come and eat!" Qin Haodong said.


    The woman went to the dining table; seeing the plain noodles without a trace of meat, she frowned slightly. She was obviously not satisfied with the bowl of noodles.


    But when she picked up her chopsticks and sent a noodle into her mouth, she wide open her eyes. Yummy! It was really delicious! Although she had eaten many kinds of delicious food, she had never eaten such delicious noodles.


    Although she was hungry and the noodles were delicious, she was eating in an elegant way, which shows that she was well educated.


    After eating, the woman put the chopsticks and the bowl on the table and said with a touched face, "Thank you, you noodles are very delicious!"


    The woman raised her hand, put her long hair behind her head to expose her whole cheek. Then she looked at Qin Haodong and said, "You really don''t know me?"


    "Why should I know you��As if you are famous."


    Qin Haodong despised this woman severely in his heart. He thought, "Although you are beautiful and sexy, you can''t require me to know you. It''s really narcissistic."


    The woman said with a dull look, "You saved me. I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me?"


    "Qin Haodong."


    The woman waited for a while, but Qin Haodong said no more after uttering his name.


    "It''s rude. Couldn''t he ask my name? Since he couldn''t, I have to say it myself," thought the woman.


    The woman hesitated and said, "My name is Ouyang Shanshan!"


    "Oh! Good name."


    Qin Haodong said casually, but soon he realized there was something wrong. Ouyang Shanshan? Why the name so familiar to him? It seemed that the big star his daughter mentioned was also called Ouyang Shanshan. Could it be so coincidental that he picked up a big star to home?


    "Your name is Ouyang Shanshan?"


    "Yes!"


    "You are a singer?"


    "I''m also involved in film and TV plays."


    "Great, it''s really you!" Qin Haodong was suddenly excited.


    "Didn''t you not know me just now?" Ouyang Shanshan muttered slowly, apparently dissatisfied with Qin Haodong''s neglect just now.


    Human''s mind was hard to grasp. It was annoying to be recognized everywhere at ordinary time, but she felt very lost when she met someone who didn''t know her.


    But suddenly she found that Qin Haodong took out his mobile phone and compared her with the photos on his mobile phone. What did that mean? Was he afraid that she would cheat him?


    Ouyang Shanshan''s guess was right. Qin Haodong was indeed checking her identity against the query results of the search engine.


    He had to be careful about this. He promised to get a signature photo. But it would let the little fellow down if he got a fake signature.


    After checking, Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, it''s you indeed."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. How do you know my name if you can''t recognize me?"


    "Oh! I don''t know you, but my daughter likes your song very much."


    "Your daughter? How old are you that you already have a daughter?" Ouyang Shanshan asked in surprise.


    Qin Haodong didn''t bother to explain when being asked too many times. "It''s my god daughter."


    "Oh!" Ouyang Shanshan nodded.


    "Well, do you have a signature photo? May I have one?" Qin Haodong asked. He hadn''t fulfill the promise he made to his daughter yet. Today he met the real person, surely he would seize the chance.


    "No, I was kidnapped and I wasn''t attending a fan meeting. I didn''t take such thing with me," Ouyang Shanshan said, "If you like, I can take a picture with you."


    "No! No! It''s my daughter who wants your photo." Qin Haodong was in a bit of a dilemma. Although his mobile phone could take photos, it couldn''t be marked with signature.


    "You are so good to your daughter!" Ouyang Shanshan said, "In fact, besides photos, other things can also be signed with signature."


    "Yes, you wait, I''ll be back!" Qin Haodong said. Then he turned around and ran out.


    At this time, the people in Lin''s house had already gone to bed. Damao and Ermao jumped up alertly when they heard the movement, but they immediately calmed down at the sight of Qin Haodong and rubbed him intimately before they went back to sleep.


    Qin Haodong sneaked into the little fellow''s room, stuffed her belonings into a bag, and then returned to his home.


    "Please take trouble and sign your signature for me!"


    Ouyang Shanshan was shocked to see all the things poured out by Qin Haodong. "What are these? Clothes and schoolbags are understandable. Won''t it be too absurd that pencils and erasers also need to be signed? And what the hell are the milk bottle and diapers?"


    ---------------

 Chapter 61 Its All Misunderstanding

    It cost Ouyang Shanshan half an hour before she could finally finish signing all those things Qin Haodong brought here. She had broken her record today for having signed a diaper for the first time in so many years.


    "Okay, thank you. The little fellow has to be satisfied now."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said.


    See that he was satisfied, Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t help but say it again, "You''re so nice to your daughter."


    "Of course, that''s what fathers are like."


    Ouyang Shanshan''s look changed. She sat on the chair with disappointment and said, "Not necessarily. My father was nothing like that."


    "How? Was your father mean to you?" Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    Ouyang Shanshan seemed to have been touched. She mumbled, "My father has been an alcoholic and gambler ever since I could remember things. He lost all our money and came home drunk, then he would hit me and my mom. My Mom would never die so soon if she hadn''t been abused."


    "He hasn''t changed his habits till now, and he comes to me for money from time to time. I feel really jealous when seeing you treating your daughter so nicely, though you''re just her sworn father."


    Qin Haodong didn''t know that the great star had such a miserable childhood, so he said, "Your father was an unreliable one, indeed, but he was way better than mine because you know your father was an alcoholic, and I have been an orphan since I was young, and I don''t even know how my father looked like."


    He felt the topic was too heavy after he said that. He then said, "Forget about these unhappy things. What about you tonight? Shouldn''t big stars like you be accompanied by your bodyguards when going outside? Then how did you get kidnapped?"


    Ouyang Shanshan answered, "My two bodyguards were who kidnapped me."


    Qin Haodong was stunned, and he asked, "That''s rediculous. How could they kidnap their employer? Where did you hire these ''good'' bodyguards?"


    Ouyang Shanshan sighed and said, "I am an actress managed by Doukou Culture and Media Company. The bodyguards were sent to me by the company in the name of my safety, but actually, they were in the full charge of the company."


    Qin Haodong was more confused as he listened. He asked, "What does that mean? Did the company send them to kidnap you?"


    "Yes."Ouyang Shanshan nodded and said, "You must''ve heard about the affairs in the film industry, which was a total mess. The boss of our company is Liu Huaqiang. He is a very bossy man, but he hasn''t forced me to do anything for the sake of the money I''ve earned for the company."


    "However, upon our arriving at Jiangnan this time, he forced me to sleep with a young master from a rich family in order to amuse him. I''ve been living a clean life all these years, and surely I would never agree to this rude request."


    Later, Liu Huaqiang threatened me that he would cancel the concert held in Jiangnan this time if I disagreed, and he would idle me in the future so that I would never have any chance to appear in public.


    Qin Haodong nodded silently. He would never believe it and take it as a show of the speaker if these words were said by other celebrities from the entertainment industry. He could tell that Ouyang Shanshan was giving out pure and strong aroma of virgin, which meant that she was not one of those celebrities living a indulging life.


    It was hard to keep oneself clean when working in the entertainment industry which was like a large dyeing tank.


    Ouyang Shanshan continued to say, "I didn''t agree, though. I had made it clear when I signed contract with the company that I would never take any task that was irrelevant to my work."


    "Then Liu Huaqiang was so angry that he asked the two bodyguards to tied me up and send me to the guy. I felt desperate until I met you."


    Qin Haodong thought to himself that these stars might seem to be living a life that was decent and enviable, but they had their own harshness, and it was not as easy as it looked.


    He asked, "What are you going to do? Are you going to call the police?"


    "Liu Huaqiang is very influential and resourceful. There''s no use calling the police."


    Ouyang Shanshan said with a sad face, "I''ve signed a five-year contract with Doukou Company, and it''s merely the second year now. It''s impossible to cancel the contract. I have to press on, and I may kill myself should that day really come."


    She looked decisive. Qin Haodong did not want to see such a beautiful woman vanishing, not to mention that his daughter was a fan of hers.


    He said, "Those things Liu Huaqiang forced you to do, were they all illegal?"


    "Of course. I am an actress of the company, not a whore. I make money by working hard, and he had no right to force me into those."


    "That''s simple. You can have several powerful guards to guard you around, then he could never touch you. Big stars like you must be rich, and I guess you have no problem hiring a few more bodyguards, do you?"


    Ouyang Shanshan said, "I have the money. The problem is that no security company and bodyguards dared to offend Liu Huaqiang. And even if there is, they would end up tying me up and sending me to someone else."


    Qin Haodong said, "That''s easy. I just established a security company, and I can send you bodyguards. I can assure you that our bodyguards are absolutely safe and reliable. They can guarantee your safety no matter what danger you''re faced with."


    "Really? Aren''t you afraid of Liu Huaqiang?" Ouyang Shanshan asked doubtfully.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly, and he said, "I''ve never even heard of the man you just mentioned. And he''s no better than an ant in my eyes even if he''s stronger."


    "Great!" Ouyang Shanshan''s face lit up. "I''ll hire your bodyguards. So what''s the price?"


    Qin Haodong touched his nose and said, "I just established the company and it has not been officially listed. How about I give the exact answer tomorrow? Just stay in my place securely before that, you''ll be totally safe here."


    He had entrusted the preparation of the establishment of the security company to Nalan Wushuang after Saber and others were sent to protect Lin Momo. He hadn''t cared much about it these days, so he had no idea how that was going on.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s face looked joyful because she finally saw hope after what the scary period she had been going through.


    After they were almost done taking, they went back to their rooms to rest. It was so late at night that Ouyang Shanshan was still asleep when Qin Haodong got up the next morning.


    He did not interrupt Ouyang Shanshan. He stuffed all the signed things for the little fellow into the bag, and left the Lin''s Villa with the bag in his hand.


    The little fellow jumped into his arms when seeing Qin Haodong was back. She held her neck and asked, "Papa, where were you yesterday? Why didn''t you come back and play with me?"


    "Papa was out to get Tang Tang gifts."


    "Really? What is it?" The little fellow was immediately interested.


    "Tang Tang, what''s the gift you want most?"


    "I want the signature photo of the big star, Ouyang Shanshan, so that Wang Xiaoming would envy me."


    "There''s no photos, but I have everything else for you."


    Said Qin Haodong as he placed the little fellow on the ground. Then he opened the bag, dumping out all those school bags, pencil cases, notebooks, milk bottles and diapers.


    "Check out, those are all signatures of the big star, Ouyang Shanshan."


    See all her things be signed by her idol, the little fellow jumped up with joy and screamed, "Papa, you''re so nice. Tang Tang loves you!"


    Then she exclaimed excitedly, "Mommy! Mommy! You have to look at this! I have so many signatures of the big star!"


    Lin Momo came over and looked at the things on the ground, then quietly pulled Qin Haodong aside and whispered, "I know you want to make the kid happy, but you don''t have to lie to her."


    "When did I lie to her?" Qin Haodong asked strangely.


    "Don''t try to deny it. Even her diaper has a signature on it! I guess you did it on your own, did you?"


    In Lin Momo''s view, those signatures of Ouyang Shanshan must be fake ones of Qin Haodong''s. Stars would be nice enough to sign one thing for the fans. It''s impossible that she would sign so many things, let alone the diaper.


    "I knew you would say that."


    Qin Haodong took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Then he found a video and clicked the play button.


    "Tang Tang, my little fellow. I''m Ouyang Shanshan. I hope you grew up well and beautiful!"


    On the screen, Ouyang Shanshan was holding Tang Tang''s little school bag and signed on it.


    "How about that? Do you believe it or not?"


    Qin Haodong said with a proud face. He had Ouyang Shanshan made the video in advance because some kids would not believe that so many signatures would appear all of a sudden. The little fellow could show it to other kids and he could show it to Lin Momo now.


    "That''s true. Why did you find the big star, Ouyang Shanshan?" Lin Momo asked with surprise.


    "A friend of mine helped."


    Qin Haodong skipped the part that the big star slept in his house. Nothing had happened between them, and it would be bad if Lin Momo had any misunderstanding.


    He didn''t let Ouyang Shanshan drop by to see the little fellow because he thought the worship for stars should never be overdone, or it would be bad for her growing up.


    "But why the decoration of the living room looked like yours?" Lin Momo asked in confusion.


    "Well, in fact, lots of houses look familiar, like some of my friends''."


    Qin Haodong tried hard to explain. Fortunately the little fellow ran over and said, "Papa, Papa, let me have a look!"


    Qin Haodong squatted and played the video again for the little fellow.


    "Okay! Okay! I''ve got signature photos and videos! Wang Xiaoming have to stop showing off to me now!"


    The little fellow was running happily in circles on the ground.


    After breakfast, Qin Haodong said to Lin Momo, "I got things to do today, so I won''t go to work."


    Lin Momo rolled her eyes to him and said, "You''re such a lousy employee. You spend more time skipping your work than you actually work. Watch out or I''ll deduct your salary."


    Qin Haodong said with a cheeky smile, "Whatever you like. I earn my living with my good look, and I don''t care if I have salary or not."


    Qin Haodong turned back to his house after he had seen off Lin Momo and the little fellow. Upon entering the house, he saw Nalan Wushuang and her Hummer parked in his yard.


    "Speaking of the devil and she is here. I was think of her and she send herself here."


    Qin Haodong thought to himself and he entered the house. Upon entering, he saw Nalan Wushuang and Ouyang Shanshan looking at each other.


    Nalan Wushuang asked, "Who are you? Why are you living here and wearing his clothes?"


    Ouyang Shanshan showed no weakness, and asked, "Who are you? Who let you in? It''s none of your business whose clothes I am wearing!"


    See the two beautiful women being about to quarrel, Qin Haodong rushed forward and exclaimed, "Stopping yelling. This is all misunderstanding!"

 Chapter 62 Daddy Security Company

    "Qin Haodong, who is she? Why is she living in your house?"


    Nalan Wushuang came to Qin Haodong early in the morning. She was going to discuss about the security company, but instead of seeing Qin Haodong, she ran into a beautiful woman in his cloth. She turned angry immediately.


    "Don''t take this in the wrong way, she''s a client, a client.."


    Before Qin Haodong could finished, Nalan Wushuaung said angrily, "Qin Haodong, how dare you pay for a slutty woman like this? And why do you have to lie that she''s a client? I guess this isn''t your first time!"


    "Who are you calling slutty? You''re the slutty one here!"


    Ouyang Shanshan was immediately unhappy.


    "Okay! Stop fighting!" Qin Haodong yelled, and the two women immediately quieted down.


    He hand the breakfast to Ouyang Shanshan and let her to eat it in the dinning room. Then he pulled Nalan Wushuang to the living room.


    "You, you are getting more and more absurd, how dare you bring back that kind of woman?"


    Nalan Wushuang was sitting on the sofa. The more she thought about it, the more unfair she felt. "Why did the guy give up on a beauty like me and chose to pay for a woman like that?"


    "I need to explain, it''s not like how it looks like." Qin Haodong was really embarrassed by her.


    "So tell me, what the hell is going on?" Nalan Wushuang asked angrily.


    "Doesn''t she look familiar to you?"


    Qin Haodong was curious. He wasn''t much interested in stars, but there was no way that Nalan Wushuang didn''t know Ouyang Shanshan.


    Nalan Wushuang was not a fan, but she surely knew Ouyang Shanshan. She didn''t have the time to recall it when seeing a woman in Qin Haodong''s house, with nothing but a shirt of his on her.


    After she heard what Qin Haodong had said, she calmed down and asked in confusion, "She looks familiar, maybe a little bit like Ouyang Shanshan. Where did you find her? She must''ve cost you a lot."


    Qin Haodong felt more than embarrassed. He wondered why she had to think that he paid for the woman.


    "A little bit? She is Ouyang Shanshan." Qin Haodong then told Nalan Wushuang how he saved Ouyang Shanshan last night. At last, he added, "The big star is now in desperate need of loyal and reliable bodyguards. I am going to persuade her to be the first client of our security company."


    "Oh! you mean that kind of client." Nalan Wushuang looked embarrassed because she knew she had misunderstood Qin Haodong.


    "Or what do you think?"


    Qin Haodong looked annoyed because he was still a virgin since he was reborn. Now he was taken as a whoremaster.


    "I''m sorry!" Nalan Wushuang said with embarrassment.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about serious things. If you were not here, I would be going to visit you anyway. How''s the security company doing?"


    "I am here today to discuss it with you, too," Nalan Wushuang said, "I''ve been busy working on the security company for a few days, and it''s taking shape. But I have a few important things that need to be discussed and decided."


    "OK. Tell me about it. I''ll listen."


    Qin Haodong is completely ignorant of how to run a company. His reason to establish the security company was to protect Lin Momo and the little fellow better.


    "You need to find a proper place if you want to start a security company. It cannot be too far away from the urban area, and should cover enough area. I''ve visited lots of places recently, and it wasn''t that easy for me to find the proper place."


    "The place was a martial art school. And it was on sale because it had been under bad management. It had all the offices and training facilities we need, which made it the most suitable site for our security company."


    "Well, let''s make it there if you think it''s suitable!"


    Qin Haodong trusted Nalan Wushuang very much on her judging ability.


    "That''s good, that''s our agreement on the first question. Let''s move to the next," Nalan Wushuang said, "The martial art school asked for 60 million. I negotiated several times and talked it down to 55 million, and there''s no more chance to go any lower."


    Qin Haodong grinned, because he only had 20 million in total at this moment. Now he only had tens of thousand money in his pocket and he couldn''t afford an investment unless he asked Lin Momo for money, which he didn''t want to do, at least not now.


    Nalan Wushang continued, "55 million are the initial investment for the site. We''ll need more to buy vehicles, weapons and equipment for training and life facilities, which may cost about 10 million."


    "We''ll also need 5 million as working capital, which means we need 70 million for the investment."


    "That''s a lot! I don''t have that much money at this moment. How about we find a cheaper place?"


    "Remote location will be disadvantageous for the future development of the company, and insufficient area will block the future expansion of the company. Above all, this is the perfect place."


    "But... I don''t have that much money."


    It seemed that Nalan Wushuang had already foreseen Qin Haodong would be insufficient in the budget. She said, "As for the problem of money, I can invest as a shareholder."


    "You want to buy shares?" Qin Haodong was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I am very optimistic about your company. I''ll buy 50 million shares, which take 40% of the whole. What do you think? We can sign the contract if you want to, and I''ll buy that land."


    "50 million? 40% of the shares?"Qin Haodong was shocked.


    "What? Is it too much? I can go by 30%."


    "No, that''s not what I mean." Qin Haodong stared at Nalan Wushuang and said, "Was your math taught by your PE teacher? The total investment is 70 million, and you''re spending 50 million on buying the 40% shares. Isn''t that a big loss?"


    Nalan Wushuang rolled her eyes to him and said, "You''re one to talk! I had a master''s degree in finance of Jiangnan University. And that stock ratio came out of my accurate calculation!"


    "But, you are just being wrong!"


    There''s nothing wrong in there. I am optimistic about this security company because you''re in there."


    "Unliek other security companies, our biggest advantage is our elite and loyal staff. And that''s all because of your medical skills."


    "You cured the Divine Mercenaries and cured those soldiers retired due to injury. That really provided high-quality security forces for our company."


    "Above that, your medical skills equals a 50 million investment, and with the 20 million you have, that''s a 70-million investment in total, which makes my 40% shares reasonable."


    And with your medical skills, the injured bodyguards'' medical care of our company would be free. In that way, I am actually taking advantage of you."


    "Well... didn''t see that coming."


    Qin Haodong felt it reasonable after he heard what Nalan Wushuang had said. The security could make a difference because of his presence.


    "Well, I agree with your cooperation plan. But I want to make a requirement that the company has to be under full supervision of yours once it''s established."


    Nalan Wushuang stared at him and said, "The company was yet to be established and you''re eager to be a hand-off boss?"


    "I am a young doctor, and I know nothing about management. So it''s better to leave the job to you," Qin Haodong smiled cheekily and said, "I''m not going to be hand-off. I will be under your supervision, too, and I''ll be there as long as you need me."


    "That sounds about right!" Nalan Wushuang said, "We''ve got a place and the money. I''ll go register in the Administration for Industry and Commerce right away, but you have to give the company a name first."


    "I''ll give it the name?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Of course, you are the major shareholder. It''s your job."


    "OK, let me think about it." Qin Haodong touched his chin and paced around. Then he slapped on his laps and said, "How about ''Daddy Security Company''?"


    "Cough... cough... cough..." Nalan Wushuang just took a sip of water and she was immediately choked. Qin Haodong had to pat on her back to help her relieve.


    "What? Got scared of the domineering name?" Qin Haodong said with a smug look.


    "Domineering like hell!" Nalan Wushuang yelled, "Other security companies are all called like Thunder God, Black Water, Devine Shield, Sharp Sword, which was domineering and impressive. As for yours... what the hell does ''daddy'' mean?"


    "You don''t understand. Daddy means our company can secure our client like a baby''s daddy. That''s impressive and meaningful. I am impressed with myself. How could I come up with a nice name like this!"


    Qin Haodong''s intention to start the security company was to protect his daughter, and that was why he named the company "daddy".


    Nalan Wushuang thought for a moment and said repulsively, "OK. You''re the major shareholder, it''s all on you."


    Qin Haodong said, "Now that we''ve decided our name. Let''s talk about the price, our first client has been waiting for us."


    Nalan Wushuang said, "I''ve already had a basic idea for that. We''ll classify our guards from realm 1 to realm 9 in accordance to the level of warriors. We''ll charge by the realm. Realm 1 charges the lowest and Realm 9 charges the highest."


    "Well, that''s a good idea," Qin Haodong said, "Then what''s the exact price?"


    He used to be a student, and he had never been a bodyguard, neither could he afford one. So, he had no idea about the bodyguard market.


    "The monthly price of a bodyguard of Realm 1 was 10,000; and 100,000 for Realm 2; 200,000 for Realm 3 and so on. The highest, Realm 9 charged 800,000 per month."


    Surely, the price and realm of the bodyguards wouldn''t stay still. The company would adjust each month according to the performance of the bodyguards.


    "The six people from the Divine Mercenaries were temporarily classified in Realm 9; the Soldier King, Chen Fugui, Realm 8. Others would be evaluated according to their personal conditions."


    "We can raise the price as soon as our company completely settled in Jinagnan."


    "That''s expensive." Qin Haodong was stunned because he had never expected that being a bodyguard business could be so profitable."


    Nalan Wushuang said, "The richer a man is, the scarier they felt for death because money will be useless if a man is dead. So, they would pay generously on security."


    "Fine, I''ll go talk to Ouyang Shanshan and see which realm she could use."


    Qin Haodong said as he stood up to leave. Nalan Wushuang stopped and pulled him, then she said, "Hold on, I am not finished yet!"


    "What else?"


    "I am going to set another realm beyond 1 to 9, the Realm Ultra."


    Nalan Wushuang looked at him flatteringly after she said that.


    Qin Haodong felt something wrong, and he yelled, "Are you counting on me? I am a doctor, and I have no time to be a bodyguard."


    "We agreed that the company is under my management, so are you," Nalan Wushuang said, "You''re the trump card of the company, the Ultra Guard, priced 1 milion temporarily, and that''s for one hour, not a month."


    ---------------

 Chapter 63 The First Clien

    t


    Qin Haodong opened his mouth widely and asked, "One million per hour, isn''t that a little bit high?"


    Nalan Wushuang said, "No, it''s not. You''re the trump card of the company, and you deserve that price."


    "OK. I''m in!"


    Answered Qin Haodong. The price was high. There were plenty of rich people in Jiangnan City, but few of them could afford that.


    When they were almost done discussing, Ouyang Shanshan finished her breakfast.


    After Qin Haodong''s introduction, Ouyang Shanshan and Nalan Wushuang sat together again. Their position had changed greatly. One had become the general manager of Daddy Security Company, and the other one was the famous star, Ouyang Shanshan, also the first client of the company.


    Since they had agreed that the business would be in the full charge of Nalan Wushuang, Qin Haodong decided to keep his hands off.


    Half an hour later, Nalan Wushuang signed the first cooperation agreement with Ouyang Shanshan on behalf of Daddy Security Company.


    Ouyang Shanshan paid 2 million to Daddy Security Company as the front money, and the company provided her one Realm-8 bodyguard and four Realm-7 bodyguards.


    Shortly after the agreement was signed, an army green jeep stopped in front of Qin Haodong''s house. Five people got out of the car. Chen Fugui was the first one. The other four people were not very tall, but they had the murderous look gained from battlefields.


    Ouyang Shanshan nodded with satisfaction after she saw the five people. She might know little about martial arts, but she could definitely tell the difference between the five people and those she had hired before.


    Qin Haodong said, "You''re the first client of our company and the idol of my daughter. I''ll sent you a gift on behalf of the company to help you solve your current problem."


    Qin Haodong liked the star, a woman who kept herself clean like a lily in a moor. For the sake of those things she had signed for the little fellow, he decided to help her.


    "Solve problems, what do you mean?" asked Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Take me to see the boss of your company, Liu Huaqiang, and I''ll take over the rest of the stuff."


    "Are you sure it will work? Liu Huaqiang is very influential..."


    Ouyang Shanshan didn''t finish the sentence. She did not want to bring trouble to Qin Haodong because he had already saved her. She was satisfied that she was safe now.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry about it," Qin Haodong said with a smile, "I need him to make you more popular. If he shut you out, how could you pay the security fee? We would then suffer a great loss without you, the big client."


    "Thank you!"


    Ouyang Shanshan knew that Qin Haodong meant to help him. He said that because he didn''t want her to feel owing to him.


    In Jiangnan Branch Company of Doukou Culture Media Company, Liu Huaqiang was pointing at the noses of the two bodyguards, swearing, "You piece of rubbish! How could you let one man steal Ouyang Shanshan away? Did I raise you for nothing? I could''ve raised a dog and it will be better at the job!"


    The two standing before him was the two bodyguards who kidnapped Ouyang Shanshan last night. Now they were lowering their heads, and didn''t dare to breathe too much though the guy was swearing them really viciously.


    "Why am I still see you here? Go find her! Jump in the river if you can not find her before this evening!"


    Liu Huaqiang was really upset. The rich guy had been wanting Ouyang Shanshan in his company for long, and he mentioned it specially that he wanted her to go serve him in his place.


    Although Ouyang Shanshan was the most important star in his company, he couldn''t afford to piss that guy off, otherwise his company would be shut down. He had no choice but to negotiate with Ouyang Shanshan, but the girl was so stubborn, and the negotiation didn''t work out.


    He had no choice but to let the two bodyguards tie Ouyang Shanshan up and send her to the rich guy. Unfortunately, the two idiots lost the guy on the halfway.


    The rich guy grew annoyed waiting. He thought Liu Huaqiang was making fun of him. He had sent a message that if he couldn''t see Ouyang Shanshan before this evening, Doukou Culture Media company would be shut down.


    The two answered and turned back to leave. At the moment the door was kicked open.


    "That''s not necessary, here we are."


    It was Qin Haodong who came in, with Nalan Wushuang and Ouyang Shanshan beside him, followed by Chen Fugui and four other bodyguards.


    Liu Huaqiang''s eyes lit up when he saw Ouyang Shanshan. He picked up a walkie-talkie on the table and yelled, "Bring your weapons and come here!"


    His fellows were efficient enough. As soon as he put the walkie-talkie on the table, noisy footsteps came out of the door. Ten more bodyguards in black rushed inside, surrounding Qin Haodong and other people.


    The short-hair bodyguard pointed to Qin Haodong and yelled, "Boss! He is the gigolo boy stealing her away from us!"


    Liu Huaqiang was standing behind the big boss desk. He walked to Qin Haodong. With a cold smile on his face, he said, "Gigolo boy. It''s really bold of you to have the guts to steal my people."


    After that he turned to Ouyang Shanshan and said, "You B*tch, I''ve spoiled you too much. How dare you run away? And why are you coming back?"


    "Don''t take yourself as a real star just because people like you. You''ll be nothing without my company. I can help you rise to fame as well as make you worthless."


    He became more and more proud as he said that, as if he had taken control of the whole situation. He pointed to Qin Haodong and ordered his fellows, "This guy kidnapped the star of our company. Teach him a good lesson, tie him up, and send him to the police!"


    His bodyguards answered. They waved the weapon in their hands and rushed to Qin Haodong.


    Chen Fugui screamed. He went forwards with four other bodyguards. They had no weapon in their hands but they were way too wiser than those of Liu Huaqiang''s. They turned overwhelming after they began to fight. Those bodyguards were beaten to tears, crawling on the ground.


    In less than two minutes, Chen Fugui ended the fight. Ten more bodyguards Liu Huaqiang called here were groaning on the ground. Some of them were unable to get up, others were too afraid to.


    Liu Huaqiang was shocked because the five people Qin Haodong brought seemed so ordinary, but they had beaten his tall and strong fellows like beating dogs.


    "Boss, what do we do about him?" asked Chen Fugui as he pointed to Liu Huaqiang.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "He''s a bad talker. We''ll help him wash his mouth first."


    "Yes! Boss!"


    Chen Fugui answered and walked to Liu Huaqiang.


    "Don''t you dare to do anything to me, I tell you what..."


    Liu Huaqiang was going to speak out more trash talk but Chen Fugui did not give him the chance. He kicked him onto the ground and slapped ten more times, hard and loud.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand when he felt it was almost enough. Chen Fugui then stepped backwards.


    Liu Huaqiang picked himself from the ground, spitting out teeth and blood. He pointed to Qin Haodong and swore, "Young man, just wait for me. I''ll make you regret living in Jiangnan..."


    "Still being recalcitrant, uh!" Qin Haodong kicked him onto the ground again. Then he took a black pill out of his pocket, then he squeezed it into Liu Huaqiang''s mouth.


    Liu Huaqiang knew that the pill was nothing good, but it was already too late to spit it out.


    "What did you give me?" he asked in a panic.


    Qin Haodong said with a smiled and said, "Nothing. I''m trying to calm you down because you''re so angry. Just wait and you''ll know comfortable like hell."


    Liu Huaqiang wanted to say something, but suddenly a sharp pain kicked in. The pain came from the depths of his soul, and was hundreds of times more painful than Chen Fugui''s slap on his face just now.


    As the pain grew stronger and stronger, he couldn''t help tumbling and mourning on the ground.


    "How about that? Feeling good?" Qin Haodong squatted down and asked.


    "You beat me! You really beat me! Please have mercy! Just let me go!"


    Liu Huaqiang''s face was full of painful snot and tears, and he was much less tougher than he used to be.


    None of his bodyguards lying on the ground dared to help though they saw how miserable he was. They were busy trying to get away from Qin Haodong because they were afraid that they would be served the same pill.


    "That''s fast. It''s less than one minute! You should hang on for at least half an hour!"


    Liu Huaqiang almost lost his mind when hearing "half an hour". He couldn''t take even one more minute, so he hugged Qin Haodong''s leg and begged, "Dad, dear dad, please have mercy on me... I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    "Will you tie up Ouyang Shanshan and send her to other people again?"


    "No... I will never do that again. I would rather send my wife than touch any finger of hers."


    "Will you shut her out?"


    "No, I will never do that. We''ll try our best to make her popular..."


    "You''re a boring soft-backbone man. I''ll forgive you for the sake of your sincerity."


    After that Qin Haodong raised his hands and poked at him. The accurate and sharp pain suddenly went off, which looked quite amazing.


    Liu Huaqiang was lying still on the ground, gasping. The feeling just now was more fearful than death. It would be the nightmare for the rest of his life.


    "Get up. I have things to say to you."


    Qin Haodong said as he kicked on his butt.


    "Just tell me what you want." Now that Liu Huaqiang was afraid of Qin Haodong, he rolled and got up off the ground, respectfully and sincerely.


    "Do you remember what you just said?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Liu Huaqiang repeated positively, but inside, he was thinking how he would get back to Qin Haodong and the b*tch after he overcame all this.


    "It''s OK even if you''ve forgotten," Qin Haodong said with smile, "The pill I fed you just now is called God''s Pill, which means that even God won''t be able to help you if the pill takes effects. That''s good stuff because it will be effective for the rest of your life."


    "Ah..." Liu Huaqiang was so panicked that he started trembling, and he pleaded, "Please forgive me. I won''t do that again, I promise. I am your dog from now on, and I''ll bite whoever you want me to!"


    "The pill takes effect monthly, and lasts for 7days every time. The pain is much sharper than menstruation." Qin Haodong patted Liu Huaqiang''s pale cheek. "But don''t be afraid, I have the antidote in my hands. The pill won''t take effect in one month after you take the antidote."


    "I''ll give the antidote to Ouyang Shanshan later. You can go get one from her every month."


    Ouyang Shanshan was moved because she knew Qin Haodong was trying to solve the coming troubles for her.


    Seeing Liu Huaqiang''s inconclusive eyes, Qin Haodong added, "I suggest you be honest, and don''t mess up. The pill is my exclusive invention, and nobody else knows how to deal with it."


    "And don''t try to steal all the antidote from Ouyang Shanshan. I''ll give her 20 pills for one time, and you''ll never have one if you steal it from her."


    "I won''t, I surely won''t!"


    Liu Huaqiang did have planned to steal all the antidotes once for all, but now the idea was gone. He wouldn''t even dare to think about it.


    When the problem was solved, Qin Haodong left the five people including Chen Fugui to Ouyang Shanshan, then he turned back and was leaving with Nalan Wushuang.


    Liu Huaqiang yelled with complicated expression, "Wait a moment, boss!"


    Qin Haodong frowned and asked, "Anything else?"

 Chapter 64 A Singing Contes

    t


    "To tell you the truth. This is against my will, too. Shanshan is the money tree of our company, I would never send her to escort anyone unless I had no other options."


    Liu Huaqiang was telling the truth. He was also a lecher and he had harassed plenty of actress these years, but he had never had any thoughts on Ouyang Shanshan. After all, there were plenty of women in this world, and he didn''t want his money resource to be affected.


    Qin Haodong did not say anything. He listened quietly, because he knew the story hadn''t been finished yet.


    Liu Huaqiang continued, "I did it this time because someone has taken a fancy on Shanshan, and he specially wants her to serve him. I could not afford to irritate that guy, so I did it because I had no choice. The company would be shut down otherwise."


    Qin Haodong''s face turned cold and said, "What''s your point? Are you saying that you still have to send Ouyang Shanshan there?"


    "No, what''s not what I mean!" Liu Huaqiang explained in panic because the company weighed less than his own life. He said, "I''d rather die! But I am afraid the guy will come here and try to take her by force, that way I can''t stop him."


    He said that because he was afraid his life would be endangered once Ouyang Shanshan was taken away.


    "Who''s this outlaw you''re speaking of?" Qin Haodong was very curious about the guy acting so boldly in Jinagnan.


    Liu Huaqiang hesitated for a moment, and finally said it, "He''s the young master of Nalan Family, Nalan Wufeng. Do you know the Nalan''s, boss? We can''t afford to offend them!"


    "Nalan Wufeng?"


    Qin Haodong turned back to look at Nalan Wushuang with an intriguing face.


    Nalan Wushuang''s face suddenly grew gloomy. She had heard that her cousin making fuss around under the protection of the family. She felt even surprised to run into this on herself today.


    At the moment, sound of footsteps came from outside. An arrogant voice was yelling, "Liu whatever your name is! Where''s the woman I asked you to send to me? Do you want your business to go on or not?"


    Soon, an arrogant young man came in, with seven or eight bodyguards behind. He was no one else but the young master of Nalan family, Nalan Wufeng.


    He was a totally different person from the guy in Nalan Jie''s house day ago. He was so arrogant and it turned out that he was completely pretending to be nice before Nalan Jie.


    As he entered the house, he glanced at Ouyang Shanshan. Soon his eyes were caught and other people were ignored.


    "Liu Huaqiang, do you want to die? The woman is here! Why did you say that she ran away? That''s contempt to the Nalan family!"


    Liu Huaqiang answered with a bitter face, "Master Nalan, it''s not like how you think!"


    He looked at Qin Haodong with an embarrassed look because he couldn''t afford to irritate Nalan Wufeng, nor could he afford to irritate this young man.


    "I''m asking you for the woman, why are you staring at someone else?"


    Nalan Wufeng stared at Liu Huaqiang hard, only to see that his face was swollen. He looked pathetic, and all his bodyguards hiding around were swollen on their face, too.


    Finally he felt something wrong. He turned around and saw Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang on the other side.


    "Cou-cousin!" Nalan Wufeng did not expect to run into Nalan Wushuang here.


    He usually ignored other people, but this cousin was the one he couldn''t afford to piss off because her position in the family was much higher than his.


    Nalan Wushuang said with a sullen face, "How imposing, cousin. Taking a woman in the name of Nalan? I have to go to grandpa and praise you nicely for this."


    "Don''t... please!" Nalan Wufeng shivered because he feared Nalan Jie the most in the family. His righteous grandpa would snap his leg if he knew he played with celebrities.


    "Wushuang, I was making fun of Boss Liu. It''s nothing like that." After that he turned back to Liu Huaqiang, asked, "Is it? Boss Liu?"


    "Ah?" Liu Huaqiang did not expect that the young master of the Nalan family, who couldn''t be more arrogant just now, backed off immediately. He looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. As he realized it, he nodded his head in a hurry and said, "Ye-yes! Master Nalan likes joking with me!"


    He couldn''t be happier about this because he didn''t have to get caught up in the dilemma between Nalan Wufeng and Qin Haodong. He was wondering where the young man came from. All his bodyguards were tough guys, and even Nalan Wufeng backed off immediately because of a woman he brought.


    Nalan Wushuang''s face looked relieved, and she said, "Cousin. Shanshan and I are sisters now. I''ll never spare you if I know you''re still hitting nasty ideas on her."


    "No! Of course, I won''t! I was joking! If Miss Ouyang and you are good friends, she''ll be my sister, too. I won''t let anyone mess up with her from now on."


    Nalan Wufeng said as he patted on his chest hard with a righteous face. Then he turned back to Liu Huaqiang and said, "Do you hear me? She''s my sister''s good friend. Take good care of her and don''t get her upset, or there will be consequences to suffer."


    Liu Huaqiang looked bitter. He thought to himself that the guy should really be an actor with the acting talent, for he was acting way better than most Oscar winners.


    His whole life was now held in Ouyang Shanshan''s tiny hands. He would appreciate it if Ouyang Shanshan did not mess up with him.


    After he showed his attitude, Nalan Wufeng said, "Wushuang, it occurs to me that I have things to do, so I have to go first."


    After that, he escaped away with his bodyguards.


    Liu Huaqiang took a sigh of relief. He had finally made it through. It looked like Nalan Wufeng would never make troubles for him again.


    His resentment against Qin Haodong had disappeared. The guy could easily order around a lady of the Nalan family, and he surely couldn''t afford to offend him.


    After all the things were settled, Nalan Wushuang took Qin Haodong to the martial art school they had been talked about.


    As Nalan Wushuang had said, the place covered a large area. The office buildings, staff quarters, training grounds, and training equipment were all available. It was a perfect place for the security company.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was also satisfied, Nalan Wushuang signed the contract with the supervisor of the school. From then on, the place belonged to Daddy Security Company.


    After the busy day, he drove to the kindergarten in the evening to pick up the little fellow.


    He was about to leave when he picked up the little girl. The teacher Wang Jiani said, "Mr. Qin, hold on, I have things to tell you."


    "OK. What is it?" Qin Haodong looked at Wang Jiani.


    The girl was pretty enough, and she looked sweet.


    Wang Jiani said, "Here''s the thing. Jiangnan City is organizing a singing contest for babies. I think Tang Tang is a good singer. She should take part in it. And no matter what the result is, it will be beneficial for her anyway."


    The little girl held Qin Haodong''s neck and said, "Papa, Tang Tang wants to sing! I want to take part in the contest!"


    Qin Haodong said, "OK, I''ll sign up for her!"


    From the bottom of his heart, he wanted the little girl to take part in more activities, and grow up happily.


    "OK, I''ll have her name registered. Please take her to the Jiangnan City Art Museum for the trial on Sunday morning, and that''s the day after tomorrow, at nine o''clock. I''ll be there, too."


    Qin Haodong thought to himself that the time was passing on really fast, and it was Friday again. He said good-bye to Wang Jiani, then he walked out of the kindergarten with the little girl. At the gate they met Lin Momo who had just arrived.


    "Mommy! Mommy! I''m going to take part in the singing contest!"


    The little girl said cheerfully.


    Qin Haodong told Lin Momo what the girl was going to take part in the singing contest. Lin Momo said, "It''s nice to take part in activities more, and I agree on that. But we''re not going to take rest this weekend, so I won''t be able to take her to the contest then."


    "It doesn''t matter. You do your job. I''ll take her there." Qin Haodong then asked, "What''s going on recently? Why are you so busy, even on the weekends?"


    He was nominally an employee of the Lin''s Group, but so far he had only been there for half a day. Therefore, he knew little about how the group was going on.


    Lin Momo took the little girl into the car, then she said to Qin Haodong, "The pillar of Lin''s Group is jewelry. I''ve been busy organizing a large jade raw gemstone exhibition. It''s the first day of the exhibition today. It just started in the morning."


    "The exhibition is the biggest event organized by me after I was appointed as the president. It''s very important to me, so I have to do my best."


    Qin Haodong said, "OK. Just do your job. I''ll take care of our little girl."


    Lin Momo went to work the next morning although it was Saturday. Since the whole group stayed on duty that day, Qin Haodong had no reason to stay at home resting. He had to go to work, too, because he was also a member of the group.


    "Papa, mommy! Tang Tang wants to go to work with you, too!" the little girl jumped around and said.


    Qin Haodong said, "Jobs are for adults. You''re still young. Just play with Damao and Ermao at home."


    They had several babysitters at home, so he wasn''t worried about the little girl had no people to play with.


    The little girl pouted and said nothing more because Lin Momo had never taken her to work.


    But Lin Momo was acting abnormally today, and she said, "Let''s bring Tang Tang with us!"


    "Aren''t you busy?" Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    "But you will be there!"


    "But I''ll be busy, too!"


    Qin Haodong assumed that he would have a lot of patients at work today.


    "Just take her. You''ll be busier if you don''t take her with you," Lin Momo said intriguingly.


    "Ah?" Qin Haodong didn''t understand her immediately, and he didn''t know what she meant.


    "Great, papa, Tang Tang wants to go to work with you." The little girl held his leg.


    "OK, then let''s go!"


    Qin Haodong would hate it if he left the little girl alone at home. Now that Lin Momo agreed, he could take her with him.


    When they arrived at the building of the Lin''s Group. Qin Haodong and Lin Momo went on different ways. He held the little girl to the infirmary.


    Upon his arrival at the door, Zhang Zhijie yelled, "There you are, my savior! Those women are going to knock down the door of the infirmary if you don''t show up!"


    After that he looked to the little girl in Qin Haodong''s arms, and asked in amazement, "Bro, where did you steal such a cute kid?"


    "Uncle! Tang Tang wasn''t a stolen girl; he''s my papa!"


    The little fellow grumbled.


    "Is she really your daughter?" Zhang Zhijie asked as he looked at Qin Haodong with disbelief.


    "Of course she is."


    Qin Haodong felt it bothered to explain about the little girl, so he answered positively. He checked his desk, on which all kinds of snacks and flowers were piled up.


    He asked in surprise, "Brother Zhang. What''s this? Where did these things come from?"


    "You''re one to ask... Those beautiful girls in our company got crazy these days, and they came here looking for you every day, bringing you flowers and snacks. Those on the desk were just a part of it. I''ve stuffed much more into the cabinet, or there was no place for more."


    Qin Haodong smiled and he felt surprised, however; since there were people sending him snacks, the little girl could take the advantage.


    He sat at the desk with Tang Tang in his arms, and started to eat the food on the desk. At the same time, a woman was asking at the door, "Is Doctor Qin here?"

 Chapter 65 Good at Playing Tricks

    A young woman in her mid twenties came in. She was kind of beautiful and had a particularly hot figure.


    It could be seen that she was dressed carefully today. Her low-breasted T-shirt and tight jeans highlighted her figure; her breast cleavage was extremely obvious.


    After seeing this woman, Zhang Zhijie couldn''t help adjusting his glasses and swallowing briefly.


    "Oh, what ails you?" Qin Haodong asked.


    The woman had a seductive look before entering the door, but she was instantly dismayed when seeing the little fellow in Qin Haodong''s arms.


    Instead of answering Qin Haodong''s question, she asked, "Doctor Qin, who''s this child?"


    "My name is Tang tang. This is my father!"


    The little fellow said gently as she tore open a bag of beef jerky.


    Qin Haodong said, "I can see you as well, though I have to take care of my child. So what ails you?"


    "It''s all right. I''m all right all of a sudden."


    The woman turned around and left; Qin Haodong remained perplexed.


    Then other women came to the clinic one after another, but at the sight of Qin Haodong holding his child, they all left immediately. Not many people came to really see the doctor. Qin Haodong had a leisurely morning.


    Only then did he understand Lin Momo''s intention. She was indeed a president and was very good at playing tricks. She prevented many women from chasing him only by using the little fellow.


    At lunchtime, when Qin Haodong took the little fellow into the dining hall, the situation of last time never happened again. He had a peaceful meal with Zhang Zhijie.


    After dinner, he took the little fellow to Lin Momo''s office. Before he could say a few words, the door was opened and An Biru came in panting.


    Qin Haodong was a little surprised. An Biru was Lin Momo''s assistant. She was always calm and never panicked like that.


    "Sister An, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Momo frowned slightly. This jade stone exhibition was very important to her. So she arranged An Biru to watch the exhibition all the time. Why did she come back suddenly?


    "Boss Lin, some... something happened!" An Biru said in gasps.


    "What happened?"


    "Our Jadeite Stone Exhibition just opened yesterday. Today, the Feng''s family are holding another Jadeite Stone Exhibition just in front of us."


    Lin Mo''s face sank. For the exhibition, Lin''s Group invested a lot of money and material resources in advertising all over the country. The effect was good, and jadeite businessmen and gambling enthusiasts from all over the country flooded in.


    But the Feng''s family held a raw stone exhibition right in front of them, which meant that the Lin''s Group spent money to help them advertise, and they just "sat idle and enjoyed the fruits of others''s labour"?


    The most important thing was that the Feng''s Group had always been the biggest rival of the Lin''s Group in the jade market. Now they held another exhibition of raw stone opposite them. It was obvious that they were acting against the Lin''s Group.


    An Biru continued: "The worst thing is that the scale of their exhibition is no smaller than ours, and all of their stones are from old pits in Myanmar. They have beaten us in the quality of the raw stone."


    "What? That''s impossible!" Lin Momo stood up and said angrily, "When we went to buy the old pit stones, didn''t the Jade Gang say they would not sell in the whole country this year? Why did they sell them to the Feng family instead?


    An Biru said sulkily, "I don''t know. Anyway, now all the guests have gone to the Feng family. If it goes on like this, we won''t even recover the cost after the half a month''s exhibition."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look!"


    Lin Momo said and hurried out. An Biru followed her. Qin Haodong thought about it and followed her with the little fellow in his arms. If her woman was in trouble, he should help her.


    After getting in the bus, Lin Momo asked, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Haodong said, "To check the situation with you. And I have never seen jadeite stones before."


    "Yes! Yes! I also want to see," The little fellow echoed.


    Lin Momo had a heavy heart and said nothing more.


    Qin Haodong asked, "You just mentioned the Jade Gang, what is the matter?"


    Lin Momo answered, "Raw gemstones are only produced in Myanmar, and the quality of old pit stone is the best. Although there are raw gemstones in other places, the quality is much worse."


    Myanmar''s jade export was totally controlled by the Jade Gang. As a major jade company, the Lin''s Group had to deal with the Jade Gang, and they had been getting along well in recent years.


    But at the beginning of this year, the Lin''s Group proposed to import a batch of jade stones of old pit species, and Jade Gang refused, saying that they were not ready to sell old pit stones this year.


    "We bought all the jade stones from other places, the quality of which are naturally inferior to that of the old pits."


    Now the Feng''s group took out all the old pit stones to hold the exhibition, and won against the Lin''s group. This showed that the Feng family must have been playing a trick behind it.


    An Biru also said indignantly: "It must be so, the Feng family must have used some way to rope in the Jade Gang, and they together schemed against us."


    During the talk, the motorcade arrived at the jade stone exhibition site, which was the Jiangnan Convention and Exhibition Center, specially prepared for the major companies to hold exhibitions.


    After getting off the train, Qin Haodong saw that the site was filled with various kinds of jadeite stones, which on the surface did not seem very different from ordinary stones, but he could clearly feel the difference.


    A cultivation artist had the keenest sense of Spiritual Qi. As Emperor Green Wood, the Spirit of Qin Haodong was powerful. He knew exactly which raw gemstone had plenty of Spiritual Qi and which one had none.


    "Boss Lin, look! The opposite is the exhibition held by the Feng Family,"


    An Biru pointed to the opposite exhibition area and said.


    Qin Haodong looked in the direction she pointed to, and saw a large number of stones piled up on the opposite side. Their scale was not smaller at all, and the Spiritual Qi of the stones over there was obviously stronger.


    What''s the matter? The better the quality, the more abundant Spiritual Qi? Did it mean that jade existed in the stone with Spiritual Qi, and the more abundant the Spiritual Qi, the better the quality of the jade?


    Lin Momo was totally different from Qin Haodong. What she saw was the surge of people at the Feng Family''s exhibition, while on her own side there was a lot of money to lose if the exhibition went on like this.


    "Boss Lin, what should we do?" An Biru asked.


    Lin Momo frowned because she could do nothing about it. All the people who came to the exhibition were experts. The quality of the stones could be seen at a glance. The stones on her side were inferior to the old pit stones in the opposite side. It was too difficult to win people back.


    As if he had not sensed Lin Momo''s mood, Qin Haodong pointed to a jade stone and aked, "Is there really jade in it?"


    Lin Momo sighed and said patiently, "There is a certain probability of jade being contained in a stone. The reason why the old pit''s raw gemstone are famous is that the probability of containing jade is high."


    "Is there any way to see through these stones and find out which one has jade and which one has no jade?"


    "It''s impossible," Lin Momo said. "No current technology can penetrate the jade stone. Otherwise, there would be no stone gambling.


    "Our stone exhibition is to let customers to bet which stone has jade and which not. The so-called ''Poor or rich, heaven or hell, all is lying in one cut'' refers to the industry of stones gambling."


    An Biru added: "There are some experts who can make inferences based on the appearance of the raw stone, although not 100% accurate, it is much better than to bet on luck."


    Qin Haodong said, "Oh, I''ve always had good luck. How about I try it?"


    He wanted to see if his inference was correct. If the intensity of Spiritual Qi was directly related to the quality of the jade, it was not a very different perspective.


    Lin Momo said, "Anyway, all the stones are of our group. Whichever you pick you could let the stone-cutter open for you to see."


    Qin Haodong picked a stone with a price of 2,000 and passed it to the stone-cutter, who was idle and bored beside him because there were no guests.


    Seeing the business coming, the stone-cutter quickly cut the stone, but there was nothing in it, and 2000 yuan were turned into a pile of waste stones.


    "Boy, you lost the bet!" Said the stone-cutter. They don''t care about it, let alone 2,000 yuan, even 20 million yuan could be lost on stone gambling.


    Qin Haodong was not depressed. Just as he expected, the stone had no spirit so there was no jade in it.


    He then casually chose another stone with slight Spiritual Qi. There was a green jade about the size of an egg inside when it was cut open, and its quality was not very good.


    Even so, An Biru said, "Dr. Qin, your luck is really good, for you to score with just two bets. This stone helps you recover your loss."


    Qin Haodong just saw that the price of the stone was 20,000 yuan, that is to say, ordinary jade of egg size could be sold for more than 20,000 yuan. It seemed that these things were really valuable.


    "It''s just the beginning. I''m sure I will have more luck."


    During the conversation, he selected another stone with more vivid Spiritual Qi and sent it to the stone-cutter. "Master, you should be careful. I think there must be jade in this stone."


    "Don''t worry, lad. I''m very precise."


    The stone-cutter was really experienced. He quickly polished an area on one side of the stone with a grinding wheel and observed carefully while polishing it.


    Suddenly, his face changed and his movements became more careful. Soon he stopped the machine and grabbed a rag to rub the powder off the stone, then he poured some water over it.


    Now they could see that the polished area had a strong green tinge, like autumn water, which looked very pure.


    "Green, green is out!" An Biru cried out in alarm.


    Lin Momo was also surprised. She had become an expert after doing jade business for so many years. The green color of this stone is very close to the ice type. As long as an egg-sized material was contained in the stone, it would be worth more than 1 million yuan.


    The stone-cutter said, "Boy, now that you''ve won your bet on this stone, do you want to continue?"


    Qin Haodong''s goal had been achieved; the fact had proved his conjecture that the richer the Spiritual Qi of the raw stone, the better the jade in it.


    He waved his hand indifferently and said, "I don''t care; I was just tetsing my luck. This stone belongs to president Lin. It''s up to her to decide!"

 Chapter 66 sRaids Raw Gemstone

    Lin Momo didn''t stand on ceremony. She said to An Biru, "Send this material to the semi-gambling area, just to raise the popularity of our side."


    The raw stones on their side were not from old pits, so the rate of jadeite production was relatively low. Such a kind of semi-gambling material of ice seed was the most precious.


    Anbiru asked two workers to carry the jadeite stone to the semi-gambling area, and the little fellow happily followed.


    Qin Haodong dragged Lin Momo to a nearby corner and whispered, "I can help you."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Momo was somewhat confused. She didn''t know what Qin Haodong was trying to express.


    "I can help you defeat the Feng Group in the exhibition."


    "Are you kidding? How could that be possible? All their materials are from old pits, the quality is much better than ours."


    Lin Momo did not believe him at all. She couldn''t imagine how Qin Haodong could help her.


    Qin Haodong said, "Of course I''m not kidding, as long as you trust me, I can help you."


    Seeing he was serious, Lin Momo said, "I believe you. Say, how can you help me?"


    "Don''t ask me how to help you, but I need a lot of money. How much do you have in your private savings?"


    "More than 100 million yuan." Lin Mao asked, "Why use my private money? It''s for the business of our group, I can draw out the Lin''s Group funds."


    Qin Haodong''s way was very simple, that was to go to the Feng''s Group Exhibition and buy all the stones with rich Spiritual Qi, which were capable of earning money. This would not only strike at the Feng Group, but also bring a lot of money.


    However, he also knew that Lin Momo was only the CEO of the Lin Group. She didn''t own too many shares. This kind of benefit naturally should be given to his own women, the unnecessary people of the Lin Group were not to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t ask any more about it. If you trust me, give me your 100 million yuan, I''ll give you a surprise."


    "Well, all my money is in this card. The password is Tang Tang''s birthday."


    Lin Momo didn''t hesitate to take out a bank card. Her life was saved by Qin Haodong. Of course, she wouldn''t care about such amount of money.


    Qin Haodong took the card and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    Although curious, since she chose to believe in Qin Haodong, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    The evening was approaching, which was also the busiest time of the stone exhibition. It was midsummer and the weather south of the Yangtze River was too hot. Many people preferred a stroll in the evening and try their luck by buying some raw gemstones.


    Among the crowd, a young man was particularly striking. Not only a very beautiful woman holding a pink little girl was beside him, but also two white snowball-like dogs running under his feet.


    This man was Qin Haodong. In the afternoon, he returned to his Daddy Security Company and emptied a large warehouse. He took the little fellow, Damao and Ermao to the raw gemstone market at night. Nalan Wushuang got the news and came along with him.


    Qin Haodong wandered around the jade stone market, and found that the marketing mode was basically the same as that of Lin Momo''s. The whole market was divided into four ABCD regions.


    Among them, the jadeite stones in Area A had the highest value, and the price was generally over one million yuan. Those in Area B were priced between one hundred thousand and one million yuan. Those in Area C were priced between ten thousand and one hundred thousand yuan. Those in Area D were cheap goods, all of which are below ten thousand yuan, ranging from hundreds to thousands.


    He calculated that Lin Momo''s 100 million fund was enough to buy all the stones that could double the bet value.


    Just as he was calculating, a middle-aged man with gold glasses came over. He first looked at Damao and Ermao at Qin Haodong''s feet with great affection, and then said, "Brother, are you selling these two dogs?"


    The little fellow now regarded Damao and Ermao as her partners. When hearing that someone wanted to buy them, she immediately said, "Not for sale! Not for sale! Damao and Ermao are my dogs, not for sale."


    Damao and Ermao seemed to feel the middle-aged man''s intentions, looking at him in a hostile manner, growling discontentedly at him.


    The middle-aged man laughed at the little fellow and said, "Little cute, these two dogs can be exchanged for a lot of money, and then you can buy a lot of things you like."


    Then he turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Little brother, I have a lot of money. I have two hobbies in my life. First, I like jade and jewelry. Second, I like dogs, especially Tibetan mastiffs of pure breed.


    I can tell these two dogs are very rare pure breed snow mastiffs. I will not let you lose money, one for 5 million yuan, two for 10 million yuan, how about it?"


    What he said immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. Everyone thought Damao and Ermao were just two pet dogs. Unexpectedly, they were worth so much money. People immediately gathered around.


    The little fellow became flustered; she held around Qin Haodong''s neck and shouted, "Papa, don''t sell Damao and Ermao, they are friends of mine."


    "Don''t worry, Papa won''t sell them." Qin Haodong smiled at Qian Duoduo and said, "Mr. Qian, as you can see, my daughter disagrees with it. I won''t sell these two dogs."


    Qian Duoduo didn''t give up. He said, "I really like these two dogs, my little brother. How about that, I''ll pay ten million yuan for each dog, OK?"


    After he finished speaking, there was a stir among the crowd. A normal person could become rich and live without worries with 20 million yuan.


    "Sell it, young man, your two dogs can''t be worth more money..."


    "Yes, young man, one for ten million, two would be 20 million, the price is not low..."


    Qin Haodong was not to be swayed. First of all, he would never sell what his daughter liked whatever the price. Secondly, these two little snow mastiffs had been through marrow-cleansing and practically became mythical animals now. They couldn''t be measured by money at all.


    "Sorry, I won''t sell..."


    Qin Haodong said and he was about to leave with Damao and Ermao. Qian Duoduo said again, "Brother, thirty million for both of them!"


    Qin Haodong turned around and smiled at him. "Mr. Qian, I won''t sell them even if you pay three hundred million yuan."


    Qian Duoduo was disappointed because the young man really didn''t want to sell his dogs. He took out a business card from his pocket and passed it to Qin Haodong. "Little brother, Lets become friends. If you have the idea of selling dogs in the future, you must contact me first."


    Although Qin Haodong would never think about selling Damao and Ermao, he took the business card out of courtesy and took a look at it, which said, "President of the Jiangnan Jade Association and chief jewelry appraiser of Huaxia �� Qian Douduo".


    After the episode, Qin Haodong began to buy the raw gemstones, starting from Area A. He would buy all the gemstones that could rise in value.


    Before coming here, he was well prepared. Immediately after payment, His men would load the stones in a truck and send them to the Daddy Security Company''s warehouse.


    As he went shopping, soon all the high-quality jade stones in the three ABC areas were bought by him.


    He was different from others in buying jade stones. He knew at a glance which one was full of Spiritual Qi, so there was no need to select at all. He just wrote down the code and directly bought them.


    This kind of shopping as if buying cabbage immediately attracted the attention of the people present. Only then did they notice that this ordinary dressed young man was so generous that he spent almost 70 or 80 million yuan the twinkling of an eye. No wonder he was not moved by 30 million yuan just then.


    Likewise, he attracted the attention of the exhibition''s organizers, but nobody cared since most of the stones he bought looked humble. They deemed the young man squandering money was a son of the rich.


    Soon Qin Haodong went to Area D. Suddenly there were wrenching screams when he was recording the code of the raw gemstones he wanted to buy.


    He looked around and saw two bodyguards in black suits covering their bloody wrists and looking at Damao and Ermao in horror.


    Damao and Ermao grew so fast that they were almost as tall as a man''s knee. They glared at the two men angrily and growled from time to time.


    "Damao and Ermao, come back!"


    Qin Haodong called back the two snow mastiffs, a little surprised. They were quite spiritual and generally they would not attack people.


    "Whose wretched dogs are these?" The two black bodyguards roared.


    Nalan Wushuang took the initiative to hold Tang Tang so that Qin Haodong could record the jade stones codes. At this time the little fellow cried in her arms: "Papa, they wanted to snatch the dogs so the dogs bit them!"


    Qin Haodong knew what was going on. They wanted to steal them away since they just knew Damao and Ermao''s value.


    He stepped forward and said to the two bodyguards, "Say, why did you try to grab my dogs?"


    "I ordered it." An aggressive voice sounded outside the crowd, and then a woman with an arrogant look came in.


    If Nalan Wushuang was beautiful and flawless as a fairy, then this woman was her antonym. She couldn''t be any unglier. She was 1.5 meter tall and weighed about 160 or 170 kilograms, plus her face was full of freckles.


    To sum it up, if there were scores below 0 when grading people''s faces, it would be the most suitable for her.


    The woman was quite arrogant although she was extremely ugly. She came to Qin Haodong conceitedly and said: "I took a fancy to these two dogs. Say, how much do you want?"


    Qin Haodong didn''t want to lay his eyes on her again, and he didn''t bother to talk to such an ugly woman so he replied coldly, "Not for sale!"


    The ugly woman''s face turned cold. She cried, "Boy, me, Zhou Cuicui already gave you face by offering money. Don''t you know how to appreciate favors?"


    "Zhou Cuicui, this woman is Zhou Cuicui..."


    "Who is Zhou Cuicui? Is she famous?"


    "You may not know Chou Cuicui, but you must have heard her brother Chou Tianhu, the boss of the Burmese Jade Gang..."


    "My God, the young man is in trouble, no one can afford to offend Zhou Tianhu''s sister..."


    Hearing the talks of the people around her, Zhou Cuicui was proud. She was used to relying on the powers of the Jade Gang. She shouted, "Two dogs, one thousand yuan. I''ll keep them."


    Qin Haodong also heard the talks of the people around clearly. No wonder the woman was so arrogant. She was the sister of the Jade Gang''s boss, but she was still worthless in his eyes.


    He glanced at Zhou Cuicui and said with a playful smile, "It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s not right to come out and scare people. What if my dogs are scared and bite you?"


    As soon as he finished his words, Damao and Ermao pretended to be really frightened by Zhou Cuicui and pounced toward her.


    The two black bodyguards tried to stop them, but Damao and Ermao were so agile that they whipped around and bit at Zhou Cuicui.


    The two snow mastiffs had human intelligence so they normally wouldn''t hurt people. Instead, they tore Zhou Cuicui''s pants into pieces, leaving har with only a pair of underwear.


    "Bastard, wait! You will pay for this."


    Zhou Cui screamed and fled, and her two bodyguards quickly followed her.

 Chapter 67 Stone Gambling

    Driving away the "fly", Qin Haodong began to "raid" the high quality jade stones in Area D.


    The prices of raw stones in Area D were the lowest. But compared with the other three regions, the number of stones was also the largest. And because of the low price, the risk of gambling was very high. The selected stones had almost filled up his car when Qin Haodong had just passed half of the area.


    He paid according to the order number and took the stones away. When he wanted to continue the selection, a noise came and a large group of bodyguards rushed to surround them.


    It was Feng Tianda, the young master of the Feng Group, who was followed by Zhou Cuicui, who had just changed her clothes.


    "Honey, who bullied you? I''m going to beat him up until his mother doesn''t recognize him."


    Feng Tianda said arrogantly.


    Qin Haodong just realized it. No wonder the Feng group had established a partnership with the Jade Gang. Feng Tianda married such an ugly woman and became the brother-in-law of the Jade Gang''s master.


    At the sight of the handsome Feng Tianda and Zhou Cuicui who couldn''t be any uglier, he inwardly shook his head. It seemed that as members of a big family, they couldn''t decide on their marriages. Everything was based on interests.


    Zhou Cuicui pointed to Qin Haodong and cried, "Tianda, this little white-faced bullied me, you must take his two dogs for me."


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. It seemed that the woman was so spoiled that she wanted to grab Damao and Ermao before his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, just two dogs? I''m sure I''ll take them for you. There''s nothing we can''t do in the south of the Yangtze River. Then Feng Tianda saw Qin Haodong at a glance, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, it''s you!"


    Last time he was humiliated at the gate of the Lin Group. He was not only severely beaten by Qin Haodong, but also was taken to custody by Nalan Wuxia for a day.


    He agreed to the marriage proposed by the Jade Gang''s master the first second after he was bailed out. With the relationship with Zhou Cuicui, he could use the Jade Gang''s power to suppress the Lin Group.


    Zhou Tianhu finally found a man for his ugly sister, so he was happy to give the Feng family a large number of vintage raw gemstones, enabling Feng Tianda to hold the exhibition just opposite the Lin Group''s.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "It''s me, Feng Dashao. Fate has brought us together again!"


    "Boy, you sent yourself to my door." Feng Tianda waved his big hand and shouted to the bodyguard behind him, "Go! Break the man''s limbs and throw the woman out. Leave the two dogs behind."


    Although he knew that Qin Haodong was very good at martial arts, this was his territory. With so many bodyguards, he could certainly control the situation.


    As soon as he finished, he heard a cold voice saying, "Feng Tianda, who did you say you want to throw out?"


    Nalan Wushuang held the little fellow in her arms. Feng Tianda never saw her face clearly. Only then could he recognize that this was the eldest daughter of the Nalan family.


    "Miss... Miss Nalan, I didn''t know you were here." Feng Tianda quickly raised his hand to stop the bodyguards who were about to rush up. He would never have the courage to beat Nalan Wushuang.


    Although the Feng Group was strong, it could not be compared with the Nalan family; otherwise he would not have been subdued by Nalan Wuxia.


    But he didn''t understand why the two princesses of the Nalan family had such a good relationship with this white-faced man. Before long, Nalan Wuxia was partial to Qin Haodong. Now Nalan Wushuang stood with him, holding a child in her arms. What happened?


    Seeing that he stopped and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, Zhou Cuicui immediately became very dissatisfied. She shouted, "Tianda, why don''t you do as I told? Grab the two dogs for me quickly."


    Feng Tianda felt bitter in his heart. He took Zhou Cuicui a few steps to the side and whispered, "Dear, this is the daughter of the Nalan family in south of the Yangtze River region. We can''t afford to offend them."


    Zhou Cuicui, however, did not buy it at all. She roared furiously, "I don''t care what the Nalan family is. I want those two dogs anyway. Didn''t you just say that there is nothing your Fang family can''t do in the south of the Yangtze River region?"


    "My commander, aren''t they just two dogs? You wait, I''ll get them for you by any means!"


    Feng Tianda was so depressed, he tried to please Zhou Cuicui for the sake of the Feng family, but on the other side was the daughter of the Nalan family whom he could not provoke.


    He had to find out some other way to get these two dogs in such a dilemma.


    He returned to Qin Haodong and said gloomily, "Boy, sell me your two dogs, and everything you did before can be written off."


    "Not for sale!" Qin Haodong gave a crisp answer.


    "You..." Feng Tianda was about to burst, but he endured since Nalan Wushuang was in front of him.


    Suddenly he came up with an idea. He said, "Boy, are you here to buy stones?"


    Qin Haodong nodded, he wanted to know what Feng Tianda was planning.


    "So, you also do research on raw gemstones?"


    "No, I just know a little about them."


    Feng Tianda said, "Dare you make a bet?"


    "Oh, what bet?" Qin Haodong looked at him with interest.


    "We each choose a stone, and whoever gets the better quality gemstone with the higher price wins. If I win, give me your two dogs, and if I lose, I will give you 10 million yuan."


    Then Feng Tianda looked at Qin Haodong nervously. As the young master of the Feng group, he had dealt with raw gemstones since very little. He thought he was more discerning than others.


    What he feared most now was that Qin Haodong would refuse. If he could not get the two dogs, Zhou Cuicui would be unhappy.


    "OK I''ll bet with you!" Qin Haodong replied, "But the stake you offered is too small, just now someone offered thirty million yuan for my dogs."


    "Thirty million is OK, as long as you dare to bet."


    Feng Tianda did not hesitate to raise the stakes. He had a hundred percent confidence that he could win.


    Qin Haodong said, "But since my two dogs are here, your should take out your part of the bet. And since we are betting, we need a referee and a notary in case you get a crappy stone but still insist it''s bettter than mine."


    "Boy, I''m the young master of the Feng family. Can''t I be liable?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Qin Haodong laughed. People like Feng Tianda were snobbish and had no morals at all.


    "I will be the notary. I don''t know if you two can trust me?"


    The speaker was the man who offered to pay 30 million yuan for Damao and Ermao. He was also the president of the Jiangnan Jade Association and the chief jewelry appraiser of Huaxia, having good reputation in the industry, so he was very appropriate to be the notary.


    "President Qian, here you are!" Feng Tianda said with a flattering face, "Of course I can count on Chairman Qian to notarize for us."


    Qian Duoduo turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Brother, what do you think?"


    Qin Haodong also had a good impression of Qian Duoduo so he said, "I also trust Mr. Qian."


    Qian Duoduo said, "Well, then it''s up to me to notarize this bet."


    Feng Tianda took out the cheque book and wrote a cheque of 30 million yuan, which was handed over to Qian Duoduo. Qin Haodong also let Damao and Ermao lie still.


    Everything was ready, Feng Tianda said, "Now can we bet?"


    "Of course, but you don''t need me to win." When everyone didn''t know why, Qin Haodong said to Qian Duoduo, "Mr. Qian, I''ll borrow a dog to choose a stone first. It''s not against the rules."


    "OK"


    He replied and looked at the young man with interest. He had been in the jade industry for so many years and had never heard of anyone choosing raw gemstones with dogs. Although a dog''s nose was naturally sensitive, to smell the difference between stones was hard to believe.


    After getting permission, Qin Haodong pointed at Damao and said, "Go and pick a stone for me."


    "What?" Feng Tianda''s eyes burst into flames because he was so angry that Qin Haodong compared him with a dog. But he could do nothing; after all, there were no restrictions on gambling stones so the use of dogs was allowable.


    He glared at Qin Haodong for a while and then went to choose the stone.


    At this time, more and more people gathered at the scene. These people were interested in gambling so they also wanted to see how the young man chose the stones with dogs.


    In fact, it was a deceptive trick to let Damao and Ermao choose the stone. So that people would be diverted and kept in the dark that he had the ability to see through the raw stones.


    Damao did as Qin Haodong instructed. He quickly ran to a stone with a weight around two hundred and thirty kilograms and jumped on it, turning around and barking.


    Everyone was surprised to see this dog was so clever. Can this dog really choose a good stone?


    Qin Haodong said to Qian Duoduo, "Mr. Qian, since Damao took a fancy to this stone, I will choose it."


    The price of the stone was 5,000 yuan. He paid the staff of the market and bought the stone.


    After the staff received the money, they immediately asked someone to bring the stone with a cart.


    Over there, Feng Tianda was carefully choosing stones one by one. According to his experience from primary school, he carefully observed the color and pattern of the raw stones.


    After 20 minutes, he finally selected a stone and asked the staff to bring it over.


    After the two raw stones were laid out, Feng Tianda called two stone-cutters and began to cut the stones on the spot.


    "Who goes first?" Qian asked.


    "Me first!"


    Feng Tianda was confident of his ability in choosing the raw stone, and he didn''t think a stone casually chosen by a dog could be better than his.


    After receiving the order, the stone-cutter began to cut Feng Tianda''s stone.


    With the roar of the cutting machine, the raw stone chips splashed, and soon a touch of green came out.


    "The green came out! So insightful, really worthy of being the young master of the Feng group..."


    "It looks like a green bean seed. It seems this raw gemstone can be worth more than one million dollars. Feng Dashao was really good..."


    Among the many praises, Feng Tianda raised his chin with complacency and looked disdainfully at the ugly black stone under Qin Haodong''s feet. In his opinion, he had won the bet.


    In less than ten minutes, the cutting was finished; the stone-cutter poured a basin of clear water on it, and an apple-sized green jadeite was presented to the public.


    Qian Duoduo reached out and took the jadeite to look at it. He nodded and said, "Yes, it has reached the level of green bean seed, and the price should reach 1.2 million yuan."


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo had made the assessment, a jadeite businessman immediately cried: "Feng Dashao, sell it to me at 1.2 million yuan!"


    "Not for sale!" The Feng group had its own jewelry company, so Feng Tianda would not sell this good quality jade.


    Seeing her boyfriend unravel such a good piece of jade, Zhou Cuicui was proud. She turned to Qin Haodong, "Small white face, it''s your turn now."


    The onlookers also looked at Qin Haodong. They predicted that the chances of the young man winning were very small.


    After all, the stone gambling depended on luck; not every stone could produce jade worth more than one million yuan.


    ---------------

 Chapter 68 Black Ice Jade

    Zhou Cuicui''s words gathered everyone''s eyes on Qin Haodong''s raw gemstone, and many professionals could not help frowning.


    "This gemstone is too bad. No cracks, no tinea, no Python pattern, how can it produce jade..."


    "That''s right. It''s too premature for this young man to use his dog to choose a raw gemstone..."


    "It seems that Feng Dashao has won. Unfortunately, the two dogs worth thirty million belong to someone else now!"


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Feng Tianda became more proud. He said sarcastically to Qin Haodong, "Is there any need to cut your ugly black stone? I think you should give up directly, so that you won''t be embarrassed after it''s cut."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Of course I need my stone cut. I''ll always think my dog is better than you."


    Then he said to the stone-cutter, "Let''s start, but remember to grind it slowly. Maybe there''s a treasure in this stone."


    The stone-cutter nodded. Although he did not like the stone and thought it was not necessary to grind it, he could only do it according to the requirements.


    With the whimpering of saw blades and the splashing of rubbles, a greenish tinge slowly emerged.


    "It''s green. My God, a stone like this could also have green..."


    "But it is impossible to compare with Feng Dashao''s green bean seed..."


    "No, it looks like an ice jade? The green is really beautiful..."


    "Ice! It''s really an ice seed! This young man, no, the dog really has good luck..."


    The onlookers all opened their mouths. They pushed to squeeze in and stared at the stone.


    Feng Tianda''s face changed. He had just unraveled a piece of green pea jade on his side. However the other side unraveled an ice seed while he was Immersed in happiness.


    Zhou Cuicui said sourly, "Don''t be afraid, Tianda. I''ve seen this kind of jade before. Maybe there''s nothing below except a little bit of green on the surface. So it will not be as valuable as yours."


    Feng Tianda nodded and felt a little more secure. He also felt that Qin Haodong should not have such good luck.


    But as time went on, he became more and more shocked. After all the stone layers were removed, a piece of ice jade, the size of a volleyball, appeared, with better quality and a bigger size than his.


    Qian Duoduo was also shocked. Although he had been in the jade industry for so many years, it was not common for the emergence of such a good quality ice jade. Besides, it was such a big one.


    He took the jade in his hand, observed it slowly for a long time, and cried with excitement on his face, "Rare, really rare! I haven''t seen a jade with such good quality in a long time."


    He turned his head to Qin Haodong and said, "Young man, if you are willing, I want buy this jade for ten million yuan."


    "Well... I''ll sell it!" Qin Haodong said.


    He was a little short of money recently, and he still needed a lot of money to buy medicines in the future, so he chose to sell the jade directly.


    After the deal was made between the two men, the people around changed their faces. The young man was so lucky that he sold a ten million yuan stone he had just bought for five thousand yuan in the twinkling of an eye.


    And what''s more, he also got the thirty million yuan check since he won the gamble against Feng Tianda.


    Sure enough, Qian Duoduo officially declared that Qin Haodong had won the gamblle. After issuing a check worth ten million yuan, he gave it to Qin Haodong together with Feng Tianda''s thirty million yuan check.


    "Papa, that''s great!" The little fellow shouted happily. Although she didn''t know what the check was, she knew that Papa had won and her dogs would not be given away.


    Turning back, she pointed to Feng Tianda and said to Nalan Wushuang, "Second Mom, that man is really stupid! A big fool!"


    "Me?"


    Feng Tianda opened his eyes in fury, but there was nothing he could do about it. He couldn''t argue with such a little child.


    In a flash, they lost thirty million yuan. Although the Feng family had a great fortune, it was enough to make him suffer for a while.


    The notary was the president of the Jade Association, Qian Duoduo, beside whom stood the daughter of the Nalan family. He wanted to repudiate but had no courage.


    "You lost so easily. What a rubbish." Seeing Feng Tianda lose the gamble, Zhou Cuicui immediately fell out with him. "I don''t care, you must get those two dogs for me anyway, or I will ask my brother stop the supply of the raw gemstones to your Feng family."


    "Er... "


    Feng Tianda really wanted to slap this unreasonable woman, but thinking of the terrifying Jade Gang Master Zhou Tianhu, he could only restrain his impulse.


    The gamble had been lost, but Zhou Cuicui was pushing him for the dogs. Feng Tianda again proposed helplessly, "I lost this round, do you dare gamble again?"


    "Of course. My Papa is the best." The little fellow was now a loyal fan of Qin Haodong. In her heart, her Papa was omnipotent. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the big fool in front of him.


    Qin Haodong naturally would not refuse such a bet that he would certainly win. He kissed the kid on the cheek and then said happily, "My daughter said that there''s nothing to be afraid of If I gamble with you."


    Feng Tianda said, "Then let''s make another bet. The stake remains unchanged. I will also place another thirty million against your two dogs, but this time I''m going to ask someone to choose the raw stone for me."


    "No problem." Qin Haodong agreed. No matter whom he invited, it was impossible to defeat him.


    Feng Tianda called a bodyguard and ordered, "Go and get Mr. Sun."


    The bodyguard gave and affirmative answer and ran off. He wrote another check for thirty million yuan and handed it to Qian Duoduo.


    Soon, the bodyguard came over with a middle-aged man in his fifties, who was wearing a long gown and had an extraordinary temperament. He was Sun Dingguo, the jade expert of the Feng Group.


    Sun Dingguo''s experience was unusual. He had extraordinary accomplishments in jade appreciation. He was well-known in the jade and gemstone industry. He was hired by the Feng Group with a lot of money and he had really helped the Feng family to make a lot of money in recent years.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Sun Dingguo asked.


    After giving a brief account of the gambling situation, Feng Tianda said to him, "You can bet on my behalf."


    "Rest assured, as long as I''m here, we are sure to win."


    Sun Dingguo was confident enough. He also didn''t take the young man in front of him seriously. The industry of stone gambling may depend on luck once or twice; but ultimately, what it depended on vision, and he was a man with great vision.


    The gambling started again; Sun Dingguo went to choose a stone in full confidence.


    The onlookers all looked at Qin Haodong. Obviously, the Feng family had employed their ultimate trump card by assigning Sun Dingguo. They thought at this time the young man had to be serious.


    However, Qin Haodong waved and called Ermao over, saying, "It''s your turn. Don''t let me down."


    Ermao seemed to understand him; he rushed towards the stones after barking twice.


    "Ermao, come on!" The little fellow held her fist and shouted, which made the crowd laugh.


    Ermao seemed to feel the encouragement of his little master. He quickly picked up a huge stone and jumped straight up, barking at Qin Haodong twice.


    "That''s it."


    This stone was a little more expensive than the previous one. It was priced at 8000 yuan. Qin Haodong paid for it and asked a staff member to bring it over.


    Sun Dingguo over there was much faster than Feng Tianda, and in less than ten minutes he picked a stone and brought it over.


    "Who goes first?"


    Qian Duoduo asked.


    "Us first, I don''t believe we can''t win against this bumpkin!"


    Feng Tianda shouted indignantly. He thought Qin Haodong would not have a second stroke of luck, and Sun Dingguo was an expert hired with much money; he couldn''t lose this gamble.


    Two stone-cutters lifted the huge stone onto the cutting machine and began to cut it skillfully.


    Soon, a green light flashed, and a rectangular jade appeared in front of everyone.


    Although this jade was not too big, about the size of a red brick, the quality was still very good.


    "What a beautiful jade, it should have reached the glutinous rice seed level..."


    "Mr. Sun is really good. I heard that his monthly salary has reached one million yuan. It seems that he is worthy of it..."


    "That young man must be finished now. Although he got an ice seed just now, good luck can''t always be on one person. There is no doubt that he will lose this time..."


    Sun Dingguo was very famous in the field of jade appreciation. After his appearance, everyone thought the outcome of Qin Haodong was set.


    First, Qin Haodong was too young. Second, choosing jade stones with a dog was absurd. No one could have confidence in him.


    Soon it was time to cut Qinhaodong''s stone. Because of the previous experience, the stone-cutter still ground it seriously although he was not optimistic with the stone.


    With the passage of time, stone chips flying, the stone-cutter had ground in a lot, but still no green. On the contrary, the color of the stone chips was getting darker and darker.


    "Exactly, it''s all over..."


    "See, there''s no green at all, so I said that luck can''t always be on one person''s side..."


    "Stone gambling is ultimately a matter of actual strength. This young man is so unreliable that he even chooses stones with a dog. It is inevitable that he loses..."


    Qin Haodong was also slightly surprised. He was not good at working with jade. He chose the raw stone entirely by Spiritual Qi. But clearly this stone exuded rich Spiritual Qi, why hadn''t he seen the jadeite yet? Were there any mistakes in his method?


    Just then, Qian Duoduo suddenly cried, "Stop!"


    The two stone-cutters did not know why, but they stopped at his command.


    Qian Duoduo, with a solemn face, went to the raw stone, squatted down and examined it carefully.


    The onlookers were very puzzled about what the president of the Jade Association was going to do.


    Soon Qian Duoduo got excited. He touched the stone with trembling hands and murmured, "Black ice, it''s really black ice!"


    "What does that mean? What did President Qian say? What is black ice?"


    "I''ve heard that black ice is a kind of black jadeite, but I''ve been in the jade industry for so long, I''ve only heard of it and never seen it..."


    "This buddy is not so lucky that he would chose such a rare jade?"


    After hearing Qian Duoduo''s words, Sun Dingguo also squatted down and looked at the stone carefully. He said, "It really looks like black ice jade."

 Chapter 69 Two Dogs

    Then, Qian Duoduo replaced the two stone-cutters to cut the stone. He was very careful, as if he was afraid of hurting the jade.


    Half an hour later, a black jade about the size of a basketball was presented to everyone. Qian Duoduo took a basin of clear water and poured it on the stone. Suddenly, the black jade became clear.


    Under the lamplight, the veins on the black jade were clearly visible; some were like mountains, some rolling rivers, some natural ink paintings, presenting a unique image.


    Qian Duoduo threw the basin on the ground and exclaimed, "Oh, my God, this is the best quality black ice ink painting seed!"


    The crowd was also amazed. Black ice jade was extremely rare. Many people only heard its name, but never saw it. Today, it was amazing to see such a large piece of black ice ink painting seed.


    Sun Dingguo was thrilled at first, and then he became distressed at the thought of his gamble. Compared with this excellent black ice ink painting seed, his jade was nothing at all.


    While everyone was amazed, someone suddenly said, "Tianda, what''s this ugly black thing? It must be worth nothing. Bring me those two dogs."


    It was Zhou Cuicui who spoke. Even Feng Tianda was ashamed of her ignorance. He wanted to stay away from this silly woman immediately.


    Qian Duoduo took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. He stood up and looked at Zhou Cuicui, thinking of how stupid the ugly woman was. As the younger sister of the Jade Gang, she didn''t even know about black ice jade.


    In fact, it was not surprising. Zhou Cuicui was the only family of Zhou Tianhu, the Jade Gang master, since their parents died long ago. After gaining power, he did not let Zhou Cuicui participate in the affairs of the gang. She was drinking, eating and playing everyday, so she did not know much about jade.


    One of the crowd asked, "President Qian. Tell us what is black ice jade and what is a black ice ink painting seed.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it." Qian Duoduo cleared his throat and said, "Black ice is a kind of ice jade. Some people call it black jade. The ancients once called it Black Chicken.


    "Black originally meant the dirty color of jade, so its value had been relatively low for many years. However, in recent years, the situation has changed fundamentally; the price of black ice jade has risen sharply, and has not reached its peak yet.


    "The first reason is that black ice jade is extremely rare; the quantity is very small. When a thing is scarce, it is precious. Second, it is because people find that black jade can produce a unique sense of a Chinese painting because of its diversity, and different species had different effect."


    The man in the crowd asked again, "Chairman Qian, so how to judge the grade and value of black ice jade?"


    "Black ice jade is divided into five grades according to its purity, uniformity and shade. According to the appearance of this black ice jade, pure and rich black distributed evenly. It belongs to the best grade.


    "In addition, the value of black ice jadeite depends on whether it has a pattern. The kind that has a pattern is called black ice ink painting seed. If the pattern is obvious, that people can see at a glance the effect of an ink painting, then it is of the best grade."


    Speaking of this, Qian Duoduo pointed to the black ice jade in front of him and said, "Look, this black ice jade has pure and evenly distributed color. The most important thing is that the pattern is very clear. It is like a magnificent ink landscape painting. So I confirm it is the best black ice ink painting."


    There was a sudden uproar among the crowd; all of them marveled at Qin Haodong''s good luck. That little white dog had actually chosen such an excellent jade for him.


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "Chairman Qian, how much is this black ice ink painting seed worth?"


    Qian Duoduo said with emotion, "The value of black ice jade is rising day by day, which is not easy to evaluate. At last year''s auction in Hong Kong, someone bought a piece of black ice jadeite for 20 million yuan. And that one was absolutely inferior to the one before us in terms of quality.


    "If Little Qin is willing, I would like to offer thirty million yuan for this jade."


    "Thirty million... God, thirty million... Tomorrow I will bring my dog with me to see if I can find a three million jade!"


    "It''s so annoying that a dog has chosen such a good stone. I''ve been in the industry for so many years, now even a dog is better than me..."


    "Feng Dashao is not as good as a dog, and even the experts he invited are not as good as a dog, let alone you..."


    Hearing the comments around them, Feng Tianda and Sun Dingguo were quite embarrassed. It made sense to lose a gambling game, but it was ridiculous to lose to a dog. They were too ashamed to face anyone.


    Qian Duoduo looked at Qin Haodong and said, "Brother, I''d like to pay thirty million yuan for your black ice ink painting jade. To tell you the truth, the price is not very high. But I can only pay so much money."


    Although he was the president of the Jade and Stone Association and had made a lot of money these years, but most of the money had been used to buy precious stones, which he stored at his home. He only had around forty million yuan in cash; with ten million yuan he had been spent just then, leaving only thirty million yuan.


    Qin Haodong had a good impression of Qian Duoduo. Seeing that he spoke sincerely, he said, "Since you like it, just take it!"


    "Great. Thank you, Brother Qin," Qian Duoduo said happily, giving a check of thirty million yuan to Qin Haodong. The price of this black ice ink painting seed was about 30 million yuan now, but there was absolutely a lot of room for appreciation. He would make a big profit from it.


    After paying the money, he suddenly remembered that he still had the responsibility as a referee, so he hurriedly declared, "The result of this round of gamble has come out, and Qin Haodong won."


    People could tell the result even if he did not announce it. Although Sun Dingguo''s jade could be worth millions, it was still not comparable to the black ice ink painting seed which was worth 30 million yuan.


    After the announcement, Qian Duoduo handed Feng Tianda''s thirty million check to Qin Haodong without hesitation.


    Many people were red-eyed. The two stones chosen by the dogs were sold at 40 million yuan in the blink of an eye, and he won another sixty million yuan in his bet. The young man earned money too fast, no wonder people were jealous.


    Zhou Cuicui didn''t care about the sixty million lost by Feng Tianda. After all, it wasn''t her money, but she cared about the two dogs.


    "Trash, the two of you are trash. You''ve only brought me humiliation. You can''t even get me a dog..."


    Zhou Cuicui had never been challenged in the Jade Gang. So she did not hesitate to insult Feng Tianda and Sun Dingguo.


    Feng Tianda and Sun Dingguo turned pale. They were used to being complimented. At this time, they were scolded by an ugly woman. They were angry but dared not erupt.


    Just then, someone outside the crowd said, "Young madam, who made you angry again?"


    Then the crowd scattered, and more than a dozen people came in from outside. Leading was a 60-year-old man with gray hair but full of spirit.


    Behind the old man stood a big man wearing an eyepatch. His other eye was so harsh that you could feel he was a fierce character at first sight.


    "Uncle Gu, here you are."


    Zhou Cuicui plunged into the old man''s arms as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    The old man was Gu Tianfeng, one of the four jade appraisers of the Jade Gang, while the one-eyed man was Meng Gang, a powerful guard under Zhou Tianhu.


    Gu Tianfeng practically witnessed the growth of Zhou Tianhu and Zhou Cuicui since childhood. He had no children, so he was very fond of Zhou Cuicui.


    He turned to Feng Tianda and asked, "Young master, how did Cuicui suffer such a grievance?"


    Gu Tianfeng was a dominant figure in the Burmese jade appraisal industry, so he enjoyed high prestige in the Jade Gang. Feng Tianda dared not neglect him at all. He hastened to say, "Uncle Gu, things are like this..."


    He gave a brief account of the story from beginning to end. Finally he said, "Uncle Gu, I was incompetent, losing two bets in succession. I''ve disappointed Cuicui."


    Gu Tianfeng took a glance at Qin Haodong and said to Feng Tianda, "I''m not despising you. But it''s really useless of you, losing to such a young man."


    Sun Dingguo was awkward under the reprimand, but he dared not say a word. Although he had some accomplishments in jade appreciation, he was not at all at the same level as Gu Tianfeng. He was known as an expert, but Gu Tianfeng was a master.


    Zhou Cuicui cried and said, "Yes, they are too useless. Uncle Gu must avenge me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make an exception and help you."


    Gu Tianfeng occupied a very high position in Myanmar, and ranked among the top ten masters in the raw gemstone appreciation.


    Ordinary people spent at least 1 million yuan to invite him to identify gemstones each time, and this depended on his mood. Many times he ignored invitations even if the price was high.


    He turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Excellent young man, dare you gamble with an old man like me?"


    "OK, OK! Tangtang wants to watch it!"


    The kid agreed directly. Papa had won both games just now, which made her happy.


    Qin Haodong did not reject another gamble; any master in his eyes was nothing at all.


    "Well, since you are interested, I''ll take another bet with you. Please place your bets!"


    Zhou Cuicui cried to Feng Tianda, "Get the money quickly, are you going to let uncle Gu pay for it?"


    "OK!" Feng Tianda promised, gritted his teeth and pulled off another check, which he filled out and sent to Qian Duoduo''s hands.


    Similar to Lin Momo, his private money was about 100 million yuan. This check was his only property now. If he lost, he would have no money.


    Qian Duoduo''s impression of Qin Haodong was also very good. He whispered in his ear, "Mr. Qin, you must be serious this time. This old man is a famous raw gemstone appraiser in Myanmar. I heard that the price of the stone he chooses will rise more than ten times."


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Others also thought that in the face of such a super master as GuTianfeng, the young man should no longer choose the raw gemstone with a dog.


    Unexpectedly, people heard Qin Haodong murmuring, "Since he is a master, of course I should be serious. I will dispatch two dogs."


    Then he waved to Damao and Ermao, "You two choose together. If you screw up, you can''t have dinner today."


    The onlookers opened their mouths wide. What? Faced with a master, he showed his seriousness by sending two dogs?

 Chapter 70 King Green

    Qin Haodong dispatched Damao and Ermao before Gu Tianfeng made a move. It seemed absurd, but Qin Haodong had his reasons.


    He knew very well that since Gu Tianfeng was known as the master of jade appreciation, he must have unique skills.


    He had sweeped most of the raw stones in Area D. Among the remaining ones, there was one with the strongest spirit. He didn''t choose that one for the sake of not attracting attention. He wanted to buy it when the gamble was over.


    But now Gutianfeng had come. If he didn''t take a step ahead, it would be troublesome if that stone was chosen by the old man. At that time, he would surely lose.


    It was because of this that he directed Damao and Ermao to rush toward the stone.


    It was a very huge stone, as tall as a man. Generally speaking, if there was no tincture, crack and python, the probability of producing jade was very low. And this stone had nothing at all. It didn''t look much different from ordinary granite, so it was placed in Area D.


    Da Mao and Ermao came near the stone together, but it was impossible to jump up. Finally, the two little things made a ridiculous move, lifting their right legs and peeing under the stone, symbolizing that they had claimed the stone.


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, since both of my little dogs like this stone, I''ll take it."


    Although this stone was almost the largest one in the whole field, it cost only 2,000 yuan. Qin Haodong paid for it. Eight workers came out at a time to carry the huge stone.


    Gutianfeng ignored all of these, stepped over and began to choose his stone.


    He frowned as he was selecting. All the stones were determined to be from Burma''s old pit by their appearances on the surface, but somehow not a single one caught his eye.


    But he didn''t know that there remained few good stones after the raid by Qin Haodong and two gambling games. So it was very difficult to find a high-quality raw stone.


    Because of this, Gu Tianfeng spent almost half an hour in the raw stone field before choosing a passable one. He ordered a member of the staff to push it over.


    Since both of them had finished choosing, Qian Duoduo asked as usual, "Who goes first?"


    Gu Tianfeng said, "I can''t bully the younger generation, let him come first."


    Qin Haodong said, "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    Then he let two stone-cutters to cut the huge stone. Because of the previous experience, the stone-cutters still ground it seriously, although they were not optimistic with the stone.


    The stone was too big; after polishinhg a few places they still saw nothing. Finally, after consulting Qin Haodong, the two men cut the big stone directly in the middle.


    Everyone looked to see if the young man could still make miracles, but the result disappointed everyone. After the big stone was cut, the large expanse of white showed no sign of green.


    "Collapse, total collapse! I said that luck can''t always stand by one person..."


    "Very normal, I have long seen that this stone is not good, there is nothing on the surface, the quality is too bad..."


    Feng Tianda''s hanging heart finally calmed down, he pointed at Qin Haodong arrogantly and shouting, "Boy, do you surrender now?"


    Then he shouted to his men, "Go ahead and get the dogs for me."


    "Wait a minute." Qin Haodong said, "Why such a hurry? Even if I collapse, your stone does not necessarily have jade. Besides, I haven''t finished yet."


    Feng Tianda said: "What a joke, how could master Gu choose a stone without jade; he has never failed since his debut, so you are bound to lose the gamble."


    The onlookers nodded one after another. The reason why Gu Tianfeng was called a master was that he never lost. The only suspense was how much the jade in the stone could be worth.


    "Everything is possible. Wait until I finished cutting."


    Then he asked two stone-cutters to continue cutting.


    Under the watch of all the people, the two big cut stones were cut again and again, and decomposed again and again. But the results were still the same. There was no sign of green.


    "Give up. You can''t get jade even if you cut it into pieces."


    Feng Tianda said triumphantly. After losing two consecutive bets, he finally won one.


    The two stone-cutters were so tired that they sweated all over. They also said, "Yes, little brother, according to our experience for so many years, it is impossible to produce jade in this stone."


    All the people present thought that Qin Haodong had lost, including Qian Duoduo, and began to feel sorry for Damao and Ermao. Unfortunately, the two pure-bred snow mastiffs had to be given away.


    Qin Haodong was not discouraged. He could clearly feel that the rich spirit was in a piece of rubble. He didn''t cut the rubble directly only to be low keyed.


    Now it was almost time. He said to the stone-cutters, "You two have a rest. Let me try."


    Then he did it himself. After cutting two pieces of rubble in succession, the third time he took hold of the rubble with plenty of Spirit Qi.


    Stone in hand, the perception of Spiritual Qi was clearer; he cut again pointing to the Spiritual Qi, in the harsh roar of the stone cutting machine.


    "This young man is really stubborn, if this stone can produce jade, I will eat it directly..."


    "No wonder, those two dogs are worth thirty million yuan, anyone losing them would be distressed..."


    While talking, the man suddenly became shocked at the sight of the stone in Qin Haodong''s hand. He cried out, "It''s green, my God. Am I wrong? It''s really green!"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes suddenly opened wide. He came to Qin Haodong immediately and took the stone in his hand, looking at it carefully. He exclaimed, "King''s green! It is the ice king Green seed."


    "Brother, let me cut the rest in case you break it. It''s the best kind of ice king Green."


    Before Qin Haodong agreed, he picked up the cutting machine and ground it slowly. He was so gentle and careful as if he was holding the rarest treasure.


    Hearing his voice, Gu Tianfeng also came over and squatted down with a complex look to observe the jade stone carefully.


    About half an hour later, Qian Duoduo finally finished grinding the stone. He picked up the basin of water next to him and carefully cleaned it. Soon a piece of the best jade with green light appeared in front of everyone.


    This jade was not too big, only a little larger than a tennis ball, round and slippery. The green tinge was refreshing, and it was pure like autumn water, with no impurities at all.


    "King''s Green, truly ice king Green!" Qian Duoduo shouted excitedly with the jade in his hand.


    "Oh, my God, who is this young man? How could he have such good luck?"


    "Ice king Green, I''ve never seen it before all my life. What an eye-opener..."


    "You have just said that you will eat it, and now comes out the ice king Green, why don''t you eat it?"


    "Are you kidding? Even if I want to eat, they won''t give it to me. Do you know what the price of ice king Green is? Who can give it to me?"


    "Brother, this is yours." Qian Duoduo reluctantly passed the ice king Green in his hand to Qin Haodong. Although he liked it, he knew it did not belong to him.


    "President Qian, how much does this ball cost? May I trouble you to make an estimate?"


    Qin Haodong took the jade and asked indifferently.


    "Ball!" Qian Duoduo nearly choked to death. Someone even referred to the Ice King Green as a ball. It was absolutely disgraceful.


    But it was his stuff and he had no right to judge. He cleared his throat and said, "The ice king Green is generally sold by the gram. The current market price is about 100,000 yuan per gram, and yours is about 500 grams..."


    Before he finished speaking, there were cheers in the crowd. The young man had great luck. Winning more than 50 million yuan with two dogs'' pee.


    When the surroundings were quiet, Qian Duoduo continued, "But what I''m talking about is the price of fragments of king Green, which can only be made into pendants. A large and complete one like this is worth more than fifty million yuan. It''s no surprise if you meet a right buyer who bids a hundred million yuan."


    "Oh my God, it''s worth a hundred million yuan. I''m going to die. Why not me...?"


    "This stone has been lying here all day. Why didn''t I choose it? Why didn''t I choose it...?"


    Looking at the King Green Jade in Qin Haodong''s hand, many people were mad with jealousy.


    "Papa, this glass ball is beautiful. I want it."


    The little fellow didn''t know what the ice king Green was. In her eyes, it was just a beautiful glass ball. She said that and extended two fleshy hands to Qin Haodong.


    "Here you are, play with it!" Qin Haodong said, passing the jadeite to the little fellow very casually.


    Now everyone''s eyes were wide open. What was the situation? Giving the ice king Green worth a hundred million yuan for a kid to play with. What if it fell to the ground?


    Tang Tang took the ice king Green in his hand and played with it. Qin Haodong didn''t care at all. Others were so nervous that they were afraid that it would fall to the ground.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo looked at Gu Tianfeng. The gambling was not over yet. It should continue now.


    "Mr Gu, it''s your turn."


    Only then did people realise that GuTianfeng, who had just been full of vigor, seemed to have lost his soul with his eyes dulled. After hearing what Qian Duoduo said, he muttered, "No, I give up."


    No wonder he was so frustrated. He studied jade all his life and never got the ice king Green. At this time, seeing the king Green in Qin Haodong''s hands, he knew that he could not win in any case.


    If he lost to other masters, he could accept it, but he lost to such a young man in his twenties. And the stone was selected by dogs. If such thing spreat out, he would be too ashamed to stay in the jade appreciation world.


    At this point, Gu Tianfeng was so desolate that he declared that he would give up his career. He would never appraise jade stones again in his life. Then he left the raw stone market with a lonely look.


    When he left, all eyes were focused on Qin Haodong. What kind of young man was he? Winning three games in a row with two dogs, and making master GuTianfeng retire directly.


    ---------------

 Chapter 71 An Uncommon Father Who Doted on His Child Very Much

    Gu Tianfeng directly gave up, so the raw gemstone he chose was meaningless. Qian Duoduo then declared that Qin Haodong had won the game.


    This also meant that Feng Tianda did not get Damao and Ermao, but lost thirty million yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Cuicui did not cry and or made a scene this time; she just cast a stern glance at Qin Haodong and left. Feng Tianda said nothing and left after her immediately.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a famous brand suit came to Qin Haodong and said, "Young man, I am the general manager of Dacheng Jewelry. Will you sell this ice king Green?" I''m willing to bid a hundred million yuan for it."


    The crowd clamoured again. Qian Duoduo just said that the ice king Green jade was worth a hundred million yuan. Now someone even paid directly to buy it. This gave many people a complex mood, mixing envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Someone said, "Young boy, sell it. It''s a hundred million yuan."


    "That''s right. You used thousands of yuan to purchase the stone and now it could be sold for one hundred million yuan. You can''t earn money so fast even by stealing!"


    The little girl was enjoying playing with the ice king Green. When she heard someone wanted to buy it, she quickly cried out, "Not for sale! Not for sale! This is my ball!"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said to the middle-aged man, "Sorry, my daughter likes it. So let her play with it. I haven''t planned to sell it yet!"


    After he said this, many people felt their hearts collapse. Although they had seen doting parents, they had never seen a father who spoiled his child in this way. Even the richest man in the world would not give the ice king Green which was worth a hundred million yuan to his child to play as a glass ball.


    "Well..." The middle-aged person was also confused. He calmed down for a while and asked, "Young man, do you want to think about it again? If the price is not appropriate, we can discuss about it."


    "No, money cannot make my daughter happy. Since she likes to play with this glass ball, just let her play with it!"


    The middle-aged man felt depressed. ''What the hell is going on? Is this a glass ball? This is a, ice king Green jade which is worth more than a hundred million yuan.''


    Although many people didn''t agree with Qin Haodong, the ice king Green jade belonged to him. He could do whatever he wanted. It didn''t matter to them even he broke it.


    When everyone felt things were unfair, the little girl''s hand slipped, and the King Green Jadeite really slipped down. It all happened suddenly; even Qin Haodong was too late to react.


    There was an exclamation in the crowd. People also shouted in their minds, ''A hundred million yuan. Gone. He is a total wastrel!'' ''A total wastrel!''


    Suddenly, a white light flashed. Damao jumped over and opened his mouth to catch the slipping ice king Green jade. Then he laid down on Qin Haodong''s leg with a boastful expression.


    The little girl giggled and said, "Funny! It''s funny! Damao, you''re great! "


    "Good job. When we go back, I will give you bones as as a reward."


    Qin Haodong patted Damao''s head, and took the wet ice king Green jade from his mouth. He wiped it clean and threw it back to the little girl.


    Oh, my God. He gave it back to the girl. Isn''t he really afraid of breaking it? Doesn''t he really care about a hundred million yuan?


    Looking at Qin Haodong''s casual expression, if these people didn''t just see the whole process of getting this jadeite, they would really think that this was just a glass ball rather an ice king Green jade which was worth more than a hundred million yuan.


    At this time, the middle-aged man saw Damao and Ermao. ''Qin Haodong was able to win three games in a row, and finally got an ice king Green jade. All he relied on were these two dogs. Since the ice king Green was not for sale, I can buy his dogs.''


    ''As long as I have these two dogs that can pick the jadeite stones, I can find any kind of jades in the future. These are not dogs, they are Money Trees, Treasure Bowls, and Lucky Cats.''


    Thinking of this, he said with excitement: "Little brother, do you sell these two dogs? If you do, I will never make a counteroffer."


    His words reminded others, and some people cried: "Yeah, little brother, you can sell me one dog, I would pay you fifty million yuan."


    "Little brother, I could pay sixty million..."


    "seventy million..."


    Qin Haodong��s face was crying and laughing. Originally, he just wanted to use the Damao and Ermao as a cover-up to conceal his ability to see and find the jade stone. He didn��t expect that the value of these two small dogs would soar so fast. The price of them was over a hundred million in the blink of an eye.


    "Damao and Ermao are my friends. Not for sale! Not for sale!"


    The little girl struggled to protest.


    Qin Haodong said loudly: "You heard it, my daughter said they are not for sale, no matter how much money you pay."


    The crowd felt regret because of his words; many of them shook their heads again and again. ''This young man spoiled his child too much. He takes the ice king Green jade as a glass ball, and holds two dogs which are worth more than a hundred million yuan. Is this really good?''


    As all matters were done, Qin Haodong bade farewell to Qian Duoduo and left the stone exhibition with Nalan Wushuang.


    Today''s aim had been successfully completed. Although some of the stones in the D zone had not been swept away, the high-quality stones had been discovered through these gambling games, and there was nothing good enough about the rest.


    At this point, the high-quality stones of Feng''s Family Exhibition had entered Qin Haodong''s warehouse, and it was difficult to find the stones with a premium of more than three times.


    After getting on the bus, Nalan Wushuang said, "Haodong, that ugly woman just walked away quietly. I always felt that it was not normal. Do you think she''ll make trouble for us?"


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, "This is for sure. You should know who we are now. We have 130 million yuan in cash and a, ice king Green jade with a value of over a hundred million yuan. Plus two dogs that can hunt for treasure. Since Feng Tianda dares not provoke your Nalan family, the Jade Gang will. I guess they will find us soon."


    "What should we do? Would you like me to find some guys to help?" Nalan Wushuang said with a little nervousness.


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged it. As long as they dare to come, I will give them a surprise."


    Then Qin Haodong started the car and drove forward steadily.


    The Feng family, back in a secret room. Zhou Cuicui said to the One-eye Dragon Meng Gang, "You go and rob that guy with your men right now. You must bring those two dogs back to me, as well as the ice king Green jade."


    Feng Tianda said quickly: "My dear, don''t be impulsive. That guy is a nobody, but the woman next to him is the daughter of the Nalan family. We can''t afford to offend the Nalan family."


    "You are good-for-nothing!" Zhou Cuicui glanced at him and said. "Why are you so scared��If worse comes to worst, you can go to Burma with me. No matter how powerful the Nalan family is, can they beat us, the Jade Gang?"


    Feng Tianda was speechless for a while. This woman was really ignorant. The Nalan family had deep roots which were in a higher level compared to the Jade Gang.


    Since the Feng family now needed to rely on the Jade Gang, he did not dare to say too much.


    Zhou Cuicui turned her head and said to Meng Gang, "Go ahead. Don''t let that guy run away, and remember not to hurt the two dogs."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhou, we have so many brothers in the Jade Gang. It is very easy to bash that little young guy."


    Then Meng Gang took his men and hurried away. Feng Tianda sighed, but he had no way to stop Zhou Cuicui.


    Qin Haodong drove out of the convention center. The little girl was tired after a day''s march. After getting on the bus, she fell asleep in Nalan Wushuang''s arms. Even Damao and Ermao were napping in the back seat of the car.


    Usually, there was nothing special. But after the little girl fell asleep, she habitually placed a small, chubby hand on Nalan Wushuang''s chest.


    It was not surprising; she touched Lin Momo''s out of habit when she slept. But now she had changed her objective to Nalan Wushuang.


    After all, Nalan Wushuang was different from Lin Momo. She had not yet married, nor had she ever had a child. Her chest had not been touched by others except herself. As the little girl touched her, her cheeks immediately turned red.


    She glanced at Qin Haodong and found that he was driving intently, and did not notice her situation. Then she quietly grabbed the little girl''s hand and took it down.


    Although the little girl was asleep, she was still very stubborn. She struggled and pulled her hand away, to put it on Nalan Wushuang''s chest again. She even grasped it from time to time.


    Nalan Wushuang tried to stop her a few times and did not succeed. In the end, she could only let the little girl do it.


    It seemed that Qin Haodong did not pay attention to this. In fact, all this was clearly seen by him. He inadvertently smiled, and at the same time, he was very envious of the little girl and wondered when he could have this kind of treatment.


    The car ran smoothly forward and entered a remote road. Suddenly the front lights flashed. A black car blocked the way in the road, followed by a van, closing any chance of retreat.


    After the two cars were stopped, a dozen men with sharp-edged swords in black jumped from the cars and besieged Qiu Haodong''s car. Their leader was the one-eyed dragon, Meng Gang.


    "You''re really fast!" Qin Haodong said with a smile.


    "What should we do?" Nalan Wushuang asked.


    "You take the little girl to rest in the car, I will get down and solve this." Then, Qin Haodong opened the door and calmly walked out of the car.


    Then, Qin Haodong opened the door and calmly walked out of the car.


    The One-eye Dragon, holding a horse-chopping sword with a length of about one meter, watched Qin Haodong and smiled coldly, "Boy, you didn''t expect this, did you? We meet again so soon."


    "Just tell me what do you want to do?" Qin Haodong indifferently asked with his hands behind him.


    "Hand over the ice king Green jade, and the two dogs. Maybe I can spare your life." Meng Gang''s one-eyed flashed and said, "Leave the woman in your car with me; I also took a fancy to her."


    He had always been a lascivious person, and now he had dared to rob Nalan Wushuang.


    "Why?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Just because of the sword in my hand and the brothers behind me. If you know your situation and do what I say, maybe I can spare your life. If you don''t know, I will send you to hell immediately."


    Qin Haodong still looked indifferent. He said, "I must remind you that we are in China. It is illegal to do so."


    "Illegal?" Meng Gang burst into a sly laugh. "Each one of my brothers behind me has killed before. The law is useless for us."


    Spare the nonsense. If you don''t want to hand over those things, I will immediately chop you into minced meat. Don''t think that we dare not kill people in China. We can go back to Burma if worse comes to worst.��


    "You are few and your level is low. I don''t know what gave you the courage to come to China."


    Then, with a loud whistle made by Qin Haodong''s mouth, after motor sounds were heard, six or seven green off-road vehicles drove over. The shining headlights illuminated the night sky.


    Twenty or thirty people jumped off from the off-road vehicles and besieged Meng Gang and his men.


    These people were in security uniforms, holding short sticks in their hands. They were quick and agile, which showed clearly that they were very skilled.


    Meng Gang slightly frowned. He did not expect that this little gigolo was prepared and set a trap for him.


    However, he was not nervous. In Burma, they were known notoriously as ruthless people. They can beat opponents even when they were besieged.

 Chapter 72 Third Mother

    After the security guards got off the cars, a big man with a height of 1.9 meters walked up to Qin Haodong and said in a loud voice: "Boss, thirty guards of the Daddy Security Company are all in place; captain Zhang Tieniu has finished reporting."


    This afternoon, when Qin Haodong went to the Daddy Security Company, all of the fifty wounded soldiers who had been assembled by Nalan Wushuang were all treated by him. These people also joined the Daddy Security Company.


    The captain of the team, Zhang Tieniu who was reporting, was once a prominent figure in the military. His strength was at the same level of Chen Fugui''s. But he was also retired early due to injury.


    After being cured by Qin Haodong, he became a security guard of realm eight and the team leader of the Daddy Security Company.


    After realizing that Zhou Cuicui''s behavior was oddly quiet, Qin Haodong brought thirty security guards from the security company. When they left the exhibition center, Zhang Tieniu followed them.


    In fact, his strength could completely beat these people, such as the One-eye Dragon. The reason why he did this was to enhance the reputation of the Daddy Security Company.


    "These Burmese people ran into China and came to rob our people. Teach them a lesson," Qin Haodong said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. These cats and dogs are nobodies."


    Then, Zhang Tieniu turned his head and turned to Meng Gang. He once carried out his missions everywhere in the past. Even the seals of M Country and the Red Berets were not stronger than him, let alone these Burmese gangsters.


    "Kid, don''t say that I am bullying you. Now I give you a chance to fight with me one-on-one. Come on!"


    The one-eyed dragon''s face sank. Although Zhang Tieniu looked very tall, he didn''t care about that. Height was not the crux in a fight.


    "You are going to die!"


    After a roar, he waved the sword in his hand against Zhang Tieniu. The sword was heavy and sturdy. If Zhang Tieniu was cut, the power was enough to lop off an arm.


    Zhang Tieniu looked coldly at the long sword of the One-eye Dragon. When it fell, he suddenly screamed and then used the short stick in his hand to hit the sword.


    The Daddy Security Company''s short sticks were all specially tailored by Nalan Wushuang, and were completely made of stainless steel.


    After the thudding noise of the horse-chopping sword and the short stick, Meng Gang��s hand became numb. Then, the sword in his hand flew out.


    He never imagined that Zhang Tieniu''s strength was so great that he had already lost after only one stroke. As he thought of this, a big foot kicked his chest.


    Meng Gang cried and his whole body was flung up. Then he slammed into the ground and vomited blood. He could not stand again.


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. This Zhang Tieniu was indeed a talented guy. It was no wonder that Nalan Wushuang had made him a security guard of the eighth realm. It seemd that he still had much room for improvement in the future.


    "Brothers! Teach these bastards a lesson."


    Then, Zhang Tieniu waved his short stick and rushed over to the remaining dozens.


    The security guards of the Daddy Security Company also roared and rushed toward Meng Gang''s men. They had been excellent soldiers. After being wounded for so long, they finally found a chance to vent. They would not be willing to miss it.


    The poor people brought by the Meng Gang, even if in one-on-one encounters they had no chance to win, let alone being fewer in number. They were beaten and cried piteously.


    Two minutes later, the fight ended. None of the people in the Daddy Security Company were injured, while the Meng Gang and his men were all solidly tied up.


    Meng Gang shouted, "Boy, I am a member of the Jade Gang. Let us go, or we will not spare you."


    Zhang Tieniu gave a heavy slap to his face and said, "How can you be so arrogant at now? The Jade Gang is nothing in the eyes of my boss!"


    Qin Haodong did not take the Jade Gang seriosly in his mind. Since Zhou Cuicui dared to trouble him, he would teach her a lesson. At the same time, he could use them as an advertisement for the Daddy Security Company.


    Soon the alarm flashing lights could be seen. Nalan Wuxia and the police''s criminal unit rushed over, which was also arranged by Qin Haodong.


    Meng Gang did not expect Qin Haodong to call the police. He said angrily, "Boy, you called the police? How can you not keep the rules of Jianghu?"


    "I am just a law-abiding doctor. I do not go by the Jianghu ways. As you come to China, you will taste the rice in prison. If you go back, don''t say that we are stingy," Qin Haodong said with a smile.


    Nalan Wuxia came and looked at Qin Haodong. She asked, "What happened? Don''t find trouble for me. Do you the police is too idle?"


    "What are you saying? This is a big gift for you." Qin Haodong pointed to the men who were tied up and said, "These people are murderous robbers. I have evidence in the car''s driving camera. The only thing you need to do is to take them back and claim the reward. What a good job."


    "Are you serious?" Nalan Wuxia asked, confused.


    "Of course, you can ask your sister." Qin Haodong pointed to the car. At this time, Nalan Wushuang got out of the car with the little girl who was looking around in confusion.


    Nalan Wuxia commanded her men to get Meng Gang and the others into the police cars, and take them back to the police station. Then she walked toward Nalan Wushuang.


    "What a beautiful little princess!" Although Nalan Wuxia was short-tempered, she liked children very much. After seeing the little girl, she immediately became fond her. She asked Nalan Wushuang, "Who is this little cutie? She is so beautiful."


    When Dongfang Liang kidnapped Lin Momo last time, Nalan Wuxia had come to the spot, while she was busy handling the case and did not notice the little girl at that time, nor did she know this was Lin Momo''s daughter.


    After seeing Nalan Wuxia, the little girl immediately felt refreshed and reached out her two fleshy little hands to say, ��Auntie Police, hug!��


    Nalan Wuxia took Tang Tang in her arms. The little girl became hyperactive in Nalan Wuxia''s arms.


    Next to them, Qin Haodong was smiling. It seemd that his daughter was going to find a way for him.


    As expected, the little girl said to Qin Haodong, "Papa, the police auntie is so beautiful. Can I ask her to be my third Mama?"


    Nalan Wuxia now knew that the little girl was Qin Haodong''s sworn daughter, but she also asked with a surprise, "Little cute, why third Mama?"


    The little girl said seriously, "Because I already have Mommy and the second mama. You can only be a third Mama."


    Nalan Wuxia cast a stern glance at Qin Haodong, "Did you teach her that? Aren''t you afraid of corrupting her?"


    Qin Haodong said a little awkwardly, "Well... this has nothing to do with me, my daughter is completely self-taught!"


    The little girl shouted, "It wasn''t Papa, but Papa said that I can find seven Mamas."


    "Hey..." Qin Haodong was afraid that the little girl would say anything more. He quickly talked about another topic, "Officer Nalan, there may be a master behind these people. Please investigate thoroughly."


    He was very clear it was Zhou Cuicui. It was best if Nalan Wuxia could put the ugly woman behind bars.


    "Well, I will go back and take time to handle the case," Nalan Wuxia said and returned the little girl to Nalan Wushuang. Then she left with her men. Zhang Tieniu also went back to the Daddy Security Company with the thirty security guards.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Haodong said to Nalan Wushuang, "I will also bother you to contact the newspaper reporters, let them concentrate on reporting the event. It will help us establish the reputation of the Daddy Security Company."


    "Do not worry, this is very easy." Nalan Wushuang understood Qin Haodong''s intentions and said, "In fact, now the Daddy Security Company has become a little famous in the upper circle."


    "No way, so soon?" Qin Haodong said surprisedly.


    "The circle of upper-class society in the south of the Yangtze River area is not big, and news are spreading very quickly." Nalan Wushuang continued, "The last time you took Saber and a few people to beat the Thunder God Security Company''s Wei Tianlei in Lin''s Group. And the Divine Mercenaries served as Lin Momo''s bodyguards.


    "Later, with Chen Fugui and others you beat Liu Huaqiang''s Doukou Culture Media Company. The two events have made the upper circle know the existence of the Daddy Security Company.


    The only difference is they only knew that a powerful security company was found, but they did not know the name at that time. I believe that after today, the Daddy Security Company will be famous in Jiangnan City.��


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction; this was exactly what he wanted.


    After sending Nalan Wushuang to her home, Qin Haodong took the little fellow back to the Lin''s villa.


    Lin Momo wore a white home dress and sat in the living room, watching TV and waiting for them.


    Seeing Qin Haodong entering the door, she asked in a querulous voice, "Why do you come back so late?"


    "Mommy, Mommy, I went to play with my Papa. It was so fun." The little fellow threw herself into Lin Momo''s arms and handed the ice king Green jade to Lin Momo. "Mommy, look at this big glass ball!"


    Lin Momo hugged and kissed the little fellow. When she saw the appearance of the ice king Green jade, Her eyes immediately widened. She was the president of the Lin group and she was very familiar with the jewelry industry. She did not think it was a glass ball like ordinary people.


    "This... this is an ice king Green jade." She took the ice king Green jade carefully and said, "Where did you get it?"


    "It was made from the inside of a stone. Papa is so powerful that he can change the stone to a glass ball," The little fellow said with pride.


    Although she did not clearly understand, Lin Momo could still guess what happened. She was surprised and asked Qin Haodong, "You found this?"


    "Yeah," Qin Haodong said, nodding unconsciously.


    "Do you know what this is? Do you know how much it costs?" Lin Momo asked excitedly.


    She had been in charge of the Lin Group for many years. She had seen countless jewels, but she had never seen an ice king Green jade as big as this one.


    "I know! I know!" The little fellow quickly said, "Mommy, someone would pay one yuan but Papa didn''t sell it."


    Qin Haodong looked at Lin Momo��s strange expression and said, ��It��s not 1 yuan, it��s a hundred million yuan. I��m not very good with jade. Some people said that this is an ice King Green jade and wanted to buy it for a hundred million yuan. I saw that Tang Tang liked it very much, so I let her take instead of selling it!"


    "Well��"


    Lin Momo was also astonished. A hundred million yuan was a lot of money. As the young lady of the Lin family, all private savings she had for these years were only a hundred million yuan.


    Qin Haodong took such a valuable thing as a toy for his daughter. She felt that she was more like a sworn mother, while Qin Haodong was the little fellow''s father.


    ---------------

 Chapter 73 No Fighting

    Lin Momo was sensitive to the fact that a lot of things had happened this night, but after seeing that the little fellow was so sleepy, she decided to let Tang Tang go to bed.


    Soon, they put the girl down in the bedroom, and Lin Momo whispered to Qin Haodong, "You come with me."


    They went to the study room next door. Qin Haodong smiled and said, "My kid''s mother, why do you look for me without Tang Tang so late?"


    Then, he pretended to glance at the big bed next to him unintentionally.


    "You are glib-tongued, I am serious." Lin Momo cast a stern glance at him and said, "What the hell went on this evening? Tell me about it."


    Qin Haodong knew that Lin Momo would definitely ask, and he told her everything from the beginning to the end of the exhibition center today.


    Lin Momo was surprised about what she had heard. When Qin Haodong finished, she asked, "You said that you got the hundred million yuan''s jade stone, and won the gambles with Feng Tianda continuously?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Of course, a hundred million yuan had already been spent, and the ice king Green jade is also here."


    "How did you do that?" Lin Momo asked.


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t fool me. How did you win three games in a row? Why was there jade in every stone you chose? And you even got an ice king Green jade?"


    "I told you, it''s the good luck of Damao and Ermao. They helped me choose the stones."


    "Don''t lie to me. You''ve chosen a jade stone in my venue. How do you explain that?"


    "It could only be my good luck. I have heard that some people who have good character will have good luck. It seems that this is true."


    Seeing Qin Haodong''s laughing face, Lin Momo was angry but she had no ther way than to believed this explanation.


    Then Qin Haodong seriously said, "My business has already been done. I need you to do something."


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Momo asked strangely.


    "When you go to work tomorrow, let people spread a message, saying that the Feng Group''s gemstones are not the old ones from Burma, but some fakes..."


    Before Qin Haodong finished, Lin Momo said: "How is this possible? I have sent people to see it. The stones of the Feng family are indeed the old pieces from Burma. They are authentic goods. No one will believe the rumor."


    "Don''t be so anxious, I have my reason for saying this." Qin Haodong said, "No one believes in this rumor alone, but if the Feng Group can no longer find raw gemstones that has more than three times the premium rate. Then, what would people think?"


    "This..." Lin Momo hesitated and said, "That should be believed, but how is this possible? As you can find the ice king Green jade in their exhibition, why can''t others find a stone with a very high premium rate?"


    Qin Haodong looked at Lin Momo with a meaningful look, "Believe me, the Feng family will never find a good stone again. You just need to spread this news out and wait. When the guests can''t buy good stones with the Feng family, naturally, they will return to the Lin Group. At that time, the Feng family can only look at us."


    Lin Momo had long been a business woman, and her mind was extremely savvy. Otherwise, she would not be the Lin group''s president in her twenties.


    She immediately understood and exclaimed, "You mean that you have bought those stones?"


    Qin Haodong changed his face and laughed, "I don''t mean anything. You just need to do what I said and I can definitely promise the success of the exhibition this time, beating the Feng family thoroughly."


    Lin Momo knew that Qin Haodong definitely was concealing something from her, but she did not ask him again. Everyone had a secret.


    "What about the stones you bought? Where are they?"


    "All of them are placed in the Daddy Security Company. It is the safest place," Qin Haodong said.


    "You must have good jades in those stones. It is better to sell them. Now our Lin Group is lacking in good materials."


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said: "No, it is all I have to pay the tuition for my little daughter."


    "You..."


    Lin Momo was speechless. How can the Lin family not be able to afford the tuition of the little girl?


    "These stones are temporarily unsuitable for sale, otherwise they would make the Fengs'' suspicion," Qin Haodong said.


    Lin Momo immediately understood that. If there was no jade stone that had more than three times the premium rate in the Feng group, and they had good materials in the Lin group, they would definitely cause suspicion. It was easy to let people think of Qin Haodong''s actions.


    In fact, she did not know that Qin Haodong had another intention. The preliminary estimated value of these jadeite stones should be between one billion and two billion yuan. If they were handed over to Lin Momo, she would unselfishly hand them over to the Lin group, as her personality dictated.


    In the eyes of Qin Haodong, only his own women and the little girl were the most important. It had no relationship with the Lin group. It was impossible to give such a large fortune to others.


    "I understand, I will not say anything about this," Lin Momo said.


    Qin Haodong took out a few checks from his pocket and gave them to Lin Momo. He said, "Today, I took away one hundred million yuan from your card. Here is one hundred million yuan, take it."


    Lin Momo said, "You have helped our group so much, I don''t want this money."


    After a pause, she said, "Don''t be worried about your stones, I won''t take any."


    Qin Haodong secretly laughed, this woman actually made it so clear to him. The reason why he returned the money to Lin Momo was that he did not want her to leave a bad impression in the Lin group.


    "I said that this money was borrowed from you. I must return it. Besides, there is no relationship with the Lin group, I just wanted to help you."


    "Okay." Seeing Qin Haodong''s resolute attitude, after hesitating, Lin Momo took the check. But she said, "The ice king Green jade is too expensive. Take it back quickly. Don''t give it to Tang Tang as a toy anymore."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Since Tang Tang likes it, I will give it to her."


    Lin Momo repeatedly waved her hand and said, "No, absolutely not. It is too expensive, just take it back."


    "What can I do with it��You know I am a man, and I hate green the most."


    "But��"


    Lin Momo still wanted to say something but she was interrupted by Qin Haodong''s peremptory voice.


    "Stop, no matter how much that thing is worth, it is just a stone. How can it be compared with my daughter? After she becomes bored of it. You two can use it to make a set of ornaments. It''s of no use to me."


    Lin Momo hesitated and said, "I still can''t..."


    "You can, I said so." Qin Haodong stepped forward, looking directly at Lin Momo''s eyes. "I am your man, you must listen to me."


    Lin Momo''s cheeks were red, but she did not dare to look directly at Qin Haodong��s eyes. She whispered, ��Who said you were my man?��


    "I said that, isn''t it enough? It seems that you want me to confirm it."


    Then Qin Haodong held Lin Momo in his arms, and kissed her deeply.


    Lin Momo''s body became stiff; she wanted to push Qin Haodong away, but when she thought of the scene four years ago, she couldn''t help but feel a little hot. Her hands couldn''t make any effort and then clung to Qin Haodong''s muscular back.


    After kissing for a long time, Qin Haodong picked up Lin Momo and walked to the big bed next to them.


    Just as he put Lin Momo to the bed and was ready to confirm that he was her man, the door behind him was suddenly opened.


    "Papa, Mommy. Don''t fight!"


    The voice of the little girl was like cold water in the dead of winter days, instantly putting out the burning flames in their hearts.


    Qin Haodong hurriedly got up from the bed, and Lin Momo also nervously rearranged her clothes.


    "Papa, Mommy. Don''t fight. Don''t leave me!"


    The little girl said and cried. Her pretty little face was full of sadness and grievance.


    "Don''t cry! Tang Tang." Qin Haodong rushed to the front of the little girl and comforted her, "We didn''t fight."


    "You are lying, I saw it. You are fighting with Mommy!"


    The little girl cried as she spoke.


    "Tang Tang, it is not a fight. Your Mommy felt a little uncomfortable and your Papa is a doctor. I am treating her. You can ask your Mommy."


    "Is it true? Mommy?" The little girl asked Lin Momo very seriously.


    Lin Momo had already gotten the messy clothes back in order. She cast a stern glance at Qin Haodong. Hearing his words, describing what he had just done as a treatment, the redness that had just subsided on her face came back.


    "It''s true, Tang Tang. My stomach is not comfortable, Papa is helping me heal."


    "Oh! Are you okay now? Do you want to continue helping Mommy?" The little girl believed their lies.


    "No, I feel better now," Lin Momo awkwardly said.


    Seeing the question made by the little fellow was finally solved, Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief, pulling the little girl��s hand and saying, "Weren''t you asleep? Tang Tang, why are you up again?"


    "I had a dream, dreaming that my Papa and Mommy were fighting, and then they left me alone. I would become a child without Papa and Mommy..."


    Speaking of this, the little girl cried again, and obviously she was very sad.


    "Don''t cry, Tang Tang. We will never leave you alone."


    Lin Momo and Qin Haodong calmed the little girl together, which made her smile through the tears.


    They coaxed the little girl to sleep again. Lin Momo said, "It''s so late, you go back to sleep."


    "You know it''s so late, and you are still driving me away. Otherwise I could sleep here tonight." Qin Haodong looked at Lin Momo''s curvaceous figure and couldn''t help but swallow.


    "No. What if Tang Tang wakes up again? We can''t always lie to her."


    After what happened just then, Lin Momo already had a psychological barrier.


    Qin Haodong could only helplessly get out of bed. His daughter was good, but sometimes she would mess her old Daddy''s good plans.


    He kissed the two beauties'' cheeks and turned away from the room.


    When he had just left the gate of the Lin''s Villa, he saw a dark shadow coming near from far distance.


    The shadow was very fast and quiet, just like a ghost in the night. Obviously, it was a skilled man.


    Qin Haodong hid his body and wanted to see what this person was doing. He saw the shadow directly coming to the nearby regions of the Lin''s Villa and jumping into the villa after observing the conditions.


    Qin Haodong was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect this person''s aim was the Lin family. His own woman and child were in the villa. No mishap can befall them. So he quickly followed the shadow.

 Chapter 74 Female Thief

    Qin Haodong wanted to know what on earth his purpose was to arrive at the Lin''s Villa. If it had to do with the several former assassinations, he must make use of this man to find out the evil backstage manipulator.


    He followed the black shadow to enter into the Lin''s Villa, while after it he depended on the strong sensibility of Spirit to closely surveil.


    The black shadow was quite quick in movement, which is supposed to reach the eighth realm of Overt Power according to Qin Haodong''s cultivation of judgment, and also it was obvious that he was very good at Light Body Skill.


    Since the Divine Mercenaries took charge of protecting the safety of Lin Momo, two mercenaries would take turns at keeping watch every night at the external frontiers of the Lin''s Villa. Tonight, it was the turn of Axe and Whip to keep watch.


    As the members of the Divine MErcenaries, Axe and Whip had worked extensively on this. Even so, that black shadow, depending on his exquisite body movement and the art of making himself invisible��penetrated their defenses and silently entered into the Lin''s Villa.


    The black shadow lightly climbed up the platform of the second floor. Fumbling in his pocket and producing a small bamboo tube, he blew inside a wisp of white smoke. After waiting quietly for two or three minutes, he opened the window and jumped into the villa.


    Qin Haodong watched every move of the black shadow behind. What the black shadow blew was the knockout smoke that the thieves usually used and he had no purpose of killing. His techniques and methods were more like a thief than a killer, so he didn''t rush to take actions.


    As expected, after entering into the villa, the black shadow started to search the rooms one after another that seemed like to look for something valuable. He soon arrived at the bedroom of Lin Momo and the little fellow.


    Qin Haodong closely followed the black shadow behind. Once he became a danger for the mother and the daughter, he would kill him immediately.


    The black shadow entered into the room softly, while his attention was not on them but probing around. Suddenly, she saw the King Green Jadeite besides the pillow of the little fellow. She at once went up and grasped it in his hand and then turned around to leave.


    The tight and worried face of Qin Haodong promptly relaxed a lot. He thought that it seemed that he was just a thief instead of a killer.


    Although that King Green Jadeite was worth more than a hundred million, Qin Haodong didn''t stop the thief. This man apparently came for a purpose. It wasn''t clear whether there was one behind the thief, so he decided to trace the thief to investigate further.


    The black shadow apparently seemed more relaxed after getting the Jadeite that while leaving he had not such prudence as that he had entered the villa. Maybe he had enough confidence in his knockout smoke so that he thought that all people in the villa must be gassed.


    However, he didn''t realize that there were two dogs in the room. After being made a thoroughgoing change, that two dogs, Damao and Ermao, were immune to such an ordinary knockout smoke.


    As soon as they detected that a stranger entered the room, they barked furiously and then fell upon the side where the black shadow was.


    The black shadow got a great shock that he had no idea that there were two dogs insides the villa and also they hadn''t been overcome by the smoke. At that moment when he had gotten the King Green Jadeite, he didn''t want to stand here longer so he jumped straight out of the window.


    However, the barkings of Damao and Ermao has caused the alarm of Axe and Whip that they at once found out the black shadow that jumped out from the window.


    Both of them frightened. Qin Haodong asked them to protect Lin Momo here, but they failed to perceive anything of when the black shadow entered in the villa. If anything untoward should happen to Lin Momo and the little fellow, they didn''t know how to face up to their own boss.


    Thinking of this, the two of them uttered a groan and pounced upon the black shadow.


    Axe had two snowy-white hatchets in his hands and with a great murderous look, he chopped the black shadow in order to kill him. A black long whip appeared in Whip''s hands that seemed like a viper in the dark night. Whip gave a sharp flick of the whip to the two legs of the black shadow.


    In the same Mercenary regiment, both of them had a certain level of chemistry in the fight so that they blocked all the routes of retreat of the black shadow.


    Facing with the attack of two master-hands, though surprised, the black shadow wasn''t confused. His body suddenly heightened directly to more than two miles and quickly sweep over the head of Whip and Axe.


    Such a brilliant light body skill was out of the expectation of Whip and Axe that their tricks didn''t pay off, so that they turned around quickly to attack again. The axe in Axe''s hand became a flash of cool light, leaving his hand and chopping to the back of the heart of the black shadow. The whip of Whip also became the shadow of whips in the sky, sweeping towards the black shadow.


    The black shadow didn''t turn back and avoided the coming short axe in the sideways, but it was reaching his limitation that he could no longer avoid the long whips in his back that swept on his left shoulder.


    He stumbled forward for two paces, but still didn''t stay long and rapidly rushed forward. At the same time, he shouted. "Go to save people." He took two steps forward, but he still didn''t stop, rushing forward, and shouted. "Go to save people, before it''s too late."


    The voice of this person was very crisp who turned out to be a woman.


    Axe and Whip who originally wanted to continue the chase, were startled by her. Compared with this case, it was more important for them to protect the safety of Lin Momo and the little fellow, so they didn''t dare to chase the black shadow and jumped into the villa.


    After getting the two enemies, Axe and Whip off, the black shadow disappeared into the dark night very soon.


    After about half an hour of running wildly all the way, she arrived at the door of the huge courtyard where it was very dark without a light and a worn plaque hanging in the doorway - there was an orphanage!


    The courtyard of the orphanage was very large, where there were many houses inside, but it looked very worn and may not be repaired for a long time.


    The black shadow leaped from the low wall and entered into a room. But this time she decently opened the door and came in. Obviously, this was her residence.


    After entering the room, she lit a light, then took off the veil on her face towel and took off her night dress.


    Although the lights were very dim, it still could be seen that this was a very beautiful girl at the age of about 20.


    The girl took a small bottle and some gauzes from the dilapidated drawer next to her, and then took off her clothes with great pain, half of her white arm revealed.


    Whip''s cultivation repair had already reached to the eighth realm of Ming Jin, and his skill of sweeping whip was brilliant. Although the long whip in his hand was slightly swept on the girl''s shoulder, he still busted the girl wide open and her wound was quite dreadful.


    The girl applied the ointment in the vial to the wound on the shoulder and wrapped it with the gauze, but from her frowning eyebrows and her pale face, it could tell that the effect of the drug was not very good.


    After finishing all this, she took out the King Green Jadeite from her pocket, and her face finally burst into a gratified smile, which looked a bit weird against the green light.


    "How about it? My thing is no bad, is it?"


    A voice abruptly rang in the room.


    The girl was shocked and rushed to put the King Green Jadeite into her pocket, then suddenly turning back with a shiny dagger already in her hand.


    She saw a young man looking at herself with a smile, and cried in amazement. "You... it is you, how could you find this place?"


    Qin Haodong threw a faint smile. "You steal my thing, so I follow you."


    He was sure that the girl stole alone, neither with a guy behind her nor with a company, so he didn''t hide himself anymore and entered into the room directly.


    The girl was a little surprised that although her light body skill could be regarded as the first class, this man could follow behind her in silence without being discovered by herself that she could know that his cultivation was so high.


    "Give me, this is my daughter''s. It is time to return it."


    Qin Haodong said, stretching out his right hand to the girl.


    "No... I will not give it to you..."


    After saying, the girl stepped back and nervously held the King Green Jadeite in her pocket.


    "This is not good!" Qin Haodong was made to laugh by her, and said, "As the saying goes, the thief should also have a moral in the mind. As a thief, you have already been found in your home by the owner. Isn''t it a right thing to return the stolen thing to me?"


    The girl lowered her head slightly and chewed her lips in a complicated look. After a while, she looked up and said, "That''s right, according to the rules of stealing sect, I should give it back to you, but this thing is too important for me.


    "As long as you can give it to me, I will agree with every requirement that you put forward."


    While saying, she surprisingly took off her clothes. She undressed her coat with only black underwear on her. Under the dim light, the girl''s white skin gleamed with an attractive glow and her nice hour-glass figure was so sensual.


    Qin Haodong was not swerving and with a faint smile, he drew a chair and sat down. Then, he took a look around the decoration of the room which was dilapidated and the clothes taken off by the girl which was something off-the-rack worth a few dozen yuan and seemed have been worn for a long time.


    "Do you know how much the thing is worth in your hand?" he asked.


    "Yes, I do." said the girl, "Today in the hall, I saw someone''s offer for the piece of it was one billion yuan."


    "In this case, how could you ask me to give it to you. Could you believe that you are worth such a great price? You know, one billion yuan is enough for me to play with women all my life."


    The girl clenched her teeth and said, "As long as you gave it to me, not only can I have sex with you, but also I can kill others for you, steal things for you, and do anything for you."


    Qin Haodong looked at the girl who was in a resolute composed look and said with great interest. "I know that you are not a woman who loves money very much. Why are you willing to pay such a big price for it? Give me a reason."


    "Reason, what kind of reason do you want?" The girl suddenly became overwhelmed and shouted at Qin Haodong. "You rich people could enjoy good food and nice dresses, driving luxurious cars and living in villas, even giving a treasure worth one billion for your daughter as a toy.


    "But have you ever thought that how many poor children are there in the world? They have no parents, no dependence, they can only live in these dilapidated houses to maintain a bare existence. However, now the houses are going to collapse. Where do you want them to live? Let them sleep on the street?"


    After her words finished, her well-developed busts were violently ups and downs, and her eyes were full of anger and unwillingness.


    Qin Haodong looked at her quietly. He kept silent for a long time. After a while, he said faintly, "My money is also earned by myself. Poverty cannot be the reason for your theft."


    The girl was also calmer. She said, "Therefore, I want to barter with you by my body, by my everything!"


    "Do you want to rebuild the houses here with the money exchanged by this jadeite?"


    This time the girl didn''t say anything but nodded her head firmly.


    "Tell me your story. If it can make me moved, maybe I will give it to you." said Qin Haodong.


    "Really��You really are going to give it to me?" The girl couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Haodong smiled at her and said, "Not yet, it depends on your performance later. If you could be honest to tell me everything, maybe I could help you. Now what you should do is to get your clothes on."


    The girl put on her clothes again, casting a glance at Qin Haodong with a complexed look, and then she said, "OK, I will tell you everything."

 Chapter 75 A Windfall

    "I was an orphan abandoned by my parents when I was a child and was brought back by the old dean here. I grew up here. The old dean is very good that he really makes children here have a feeling of being at home.


    "However, due to limited conditions, the children in the orphanage have to leave here when they are 16 years old. I am no exception. I left the orphanage after my 16th birthday.


    "With no culture, no education, and no skill, after leaving here, I wander from place to place in the society and work everywhere to make a living.


    "Until one day, I met a crazy fortune-telling madness. He said that my condition was very suitable for the inheritance of stealing sect so that he passed down his set of expertise and skills of stealing to me."


    Qin Haodong nodded inwardly and thought that the six men of the Divine Mercenaries were stuck in the seventh realm of Overt Power where they were practicing until their 30s who finally reached to the eighth realm of Over Power with his help. However, this girl had already reached such a realm when she was just about 20 years old. It was clear that she had a great talent in it.


    "At that time, I had no place to go, so I had been learning the skills from the old man for three months. Later, the old man left. When he left, he repeatedly told me that I must abide by the rules of stealing sect that I could just steal the ill-gotten wealth and rob the rich to help the poor.


    "Later, I make a living by stealing, but all of the stolen money was brought back to the orphanage to improve the life of my brothers and sisters."


    Qin Haodong could sense that the girl was sincere and didn''t lie.


    "I have seen the level of your theft. It is really high. You should be able to steal to get a lot of money according to your level. Why are you not at all well-off?"


    The girl said with a bitter smile, "I originally thought the same as you, but I really come to aware that stealing is not quite easy since I really start my business.


    "Due to the restrictions of the rules of stealing sect, the people who I could rob were just corrupt officials and bullies, but such kind of people are not a lot. Moreover, although these people are rich, the cash they keep in their houses are not so much, which are basically fixed assets or are kept in the bank. In this case, I could steal a little money every time.


    "Especially in recent years, people buy things directly with mobile phones, and do not bring money in their pockets. This makes the business of stealing more and more difficult to do that even with the best skill it is very hard to get money."


    Qin Haodong said, "Why didn''t you steal some valuable things? You can also exchange money from these, can''t you?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "Wherever I am, I am by myself, so I couldn''t find a way to sell these valuable things. If I am not careful enough, I will implicate the orphanage. Therefore, I usually steal the cash and don''t touch other things."


    "Why did you break the rules this time and steal my jadeite?"


    The girl''s cheeks were reddish and she said, "The houses in the orphanage are too old. Recently, the south of the Yangtze River is in the rainy season. Many rooms of my little brothers and sisters have rain leaked into their room, and some even have the signs of collapsion.


    "So I want to make more money to rebuild the houses in order to give them a better life. However, it requires a large sum of money which is quite difficult for me.


    "There is just a rough stone exhibition in the exhibition center. I think that those people who go there to buy the rough stone must be the riches, so I decide to take the chance to go there. When I arrived there, I just saw the King Green Jadeite that you get, and someone even bid a billion for it.


    "I was excited at that time and thought that as long as I could get that jadeite, I would have enough money to rebuild all the houses in the orphanage and even set an air conditioner in every room.


    "So I decided to make an exception. Anyway, you are also a rich man that you don''t care about whether your child loste a toy or not. Therefore, I followed after you until I found that villa and got that jadiete.


    "I just didn''t expect that there were such powerful guards in your places who made me hurt and let me tracked by you to here."


    After listening to what the girl said, Qin Haodong was quite moved in his mind that this girl had a sense of gratitude. It was rare that she was willing to sacrifice herself for these children in the orphanage.


    He raised his hand to stop the girl''s acupuncture point, and then took the King Green Jadeite from the girl''s pocket.


    The girl who was being just absent-minded and was hit by a blow, and saw the jadeite taken back by Qin Haodong. Her eyes flashed the sadness and disappointment that was difficult to conceal.


    Qin Haodong did not stop, after the jadeite was put into his pocket, he gently pulled off the girl''s shirt.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    The girl suddenly panicked. she had just had a fearless look when she undressed herself, but now she has no such courage as that she had before. However, now her acupuncture points were controlled so she could not move at her will.


    Qin Haodong stripped off the gauze that she had wrapped around her shoulder, took out a white jade bottle from his pocket and picked out some black ointment from bottle to gently apply it to the girl''s injured shoulder.


    The girl only felt the wound on the shoulders cool, and the pain that she felt before disappeared. She knew that he was helping her cure the wound so that she was more relaxed at once.


    The black ointment in the jadeite bottle was the latest refining bone and marrowing muscle cream developed by Qin Haodong which had a miraculous effect on such kind of wound. After applying the cream, he used the Green Wood Genuine Qi to help the girl brush the injured meridians.


    Soon, the whiplash on the girl''s shoulders had been healed. Qin Haodong helped her dress her clothes and released her points.


    Straightening her clothes, the girl looked at Qin Haodong with a complex look and said, "Big brother, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, I''m a doctor, and it''s no bother."


    The girl hesitated, bit her lip and said, "If you are so rich, can''t you help these children?"


    "Sure, I am really moved by your story, but this jadeite is a gift that I promised to give my daughter so I can''t give it to you."


    When the girl fell back into the disappointment, Qin Haodong took out a cash check from his pocket and gave it to her.


    "This is 30 million. I have given you as much as I could, but it was enough for rebuilding the house of the orphanage."


    The girl looked at the check in front of her eyes and looked at Qin Haodong quizzically. "Big brother, are you really willing to help us?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "At least for now, if you don''t take it away, I am not sure about it."


    "Big Brother, thank you!" The girl took the check and then began to take off her clothes.


    Qin Haodong rushed to stop her arm. "What are you going to do?"


    The girl looked feelingly. "Big Brother, you are willing to spare so much money to help us. I know that there is no free lunch in the world, so I only could repay you with my own body."


    Qin Haodong said, "You needn''t do so. Now that I want to help you, I don''t think of any return."


    The girl flopped down on her knees in front of Qin Haodong. "Big Brother, I represent all the children of the orphanage to thank for your kindness!"


    "I have said that you needn''t do so. If there is not anything else, I will go back." Qin Haodong said, lifting up the girl and was going to leave.


    "Big brother, wait a minute." The girl stopped Qin Haodong.


    "What else?"


    "Big brother, I have been so embarrassed to take you so much money at once. I have some things here that you can take a look at and decide whether they can be useful to you. Maybe it could be a compensation for you."


    The girl said and knelt down, pulling out a snakeskin bag from the bottom of the bed. After opening up, there were some antiques such as vases, jades and the like.


    "What is this?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "There was a corrupt official last year who corrupt the money which should be delivered to the orphanage. I went to their home with great anger, but I didn''t find much cash, so I finally brought all the antiques from their house.


    "After I got these things, I didn''t find any way to sell these antiques so I just threw them under the bed and kept them there. Big brother, take a loot at them. If you need them, you can take them away."


    While saying, she dumped everything in the bag on the ground for Qin Haodong to choose.


    Qin Haodong lowered his head and glanced at these things. He knew that none of them has a little Spiritual Qi which was obvious that they were fakes. It seemed that the corrupt official was also a layman that he was just collecting such kind of worthless things.


    "They are all fakes that can not sell for a little money. You just sell them as much as you can."


    Qin Haodong said and was going to turn around. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a ring next to a vase.


    The ring looked gray and dark, and there was no condition of the good thing at all, but he looked very fascinated and even shook a little when he reached out.


    Holding the ring in his hand, Qin Haodong slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, he had clearly a sense that it was a storage ring and was in the top class of the top class.


    In the cultivation world, the storage ring could be seen everywhere which was and it was almost an essential of a cultivation artist. This thing could form a three-dimensional space independently which was a moving warehouse that it was convenient to store things so that it was the favorite of every cultivation artist.


    However, on the earth, the storage ring became scarce. Although he had the ability to develop one, there was no original material with the space characteristics, thus it was impossible for him to develop one.


    When he just returned to the earth, he was very uncomfortable without a storage ring. He did not expect that today he could encounter one accidentally.


    The storage ring would only appear in the form of a ring after the success of its refining and the death of the owner. Once the owner was recognized, it would shape an independent space on the owner''s body.


    This ring was obviously not a new product, so the owner must have died. The owner of the storage ring must be a cultivation artist. A cultivation artist was likely to leave a large number of instruments and articles after he died. It made Qin Haodong very excited in his mind.


    After all, in the earth, a place lack of Spiritual Qi, it was too difficult to cultivate oneself step by step. Only by an external force could we improve our cultivation.


    However, in front of the girl''s face, he was not suitable to recognize the Lord of the storage ring immediately, so he just tried to hold back the impulse of his heart.


    "I want this thing." Qin Haodong said.


    "Well, big brother takes it as you like."


    Seeing that he liked the ring, the girl was very happy and there was no reluctance in her eyes.


    Qin Haodong packed the storage ring away. In his heart, this ring was priceless, that was, even ten 30 million couldn''t buy it.


    From this point of view, he was very grateful to this girl. if the girl hadn''t had stolen his own jadeite, he would not have such a big surprise.


    "How long will you stay here for this cultivation?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "It has been almost half a year. It was very easy to make an improvement in the cultivation before. It takes at most three months to develop to a new realm. However, I''ve gone middle-of-the-road where I reached to the eighth realm of Overt Power. No matter how many times I try, I could not make any improvement."


    Mentioning about this thing, the girl had a pity, but she didn''t aware that without depending on any force. It was very strange and scarce for people to develop to the eighth realm of Overt Power in such a few years. Even for some disciples in some sects, they could not have such a speed.


    Qin Haodong took out a Little Strengthening Pill and sent it to the girl. "Swallow it. I will help you break through it. It can be regarded as a compensation for you."


    "What? Big Brother, you''re not mistaken, right? Can you really help me break through?"


    The girl''s face was mixed with excitement and horror.


    "To be honest, this ring is very precious and very important to me." Qin Haodong said, "Don''t doubt me, take this pill. I will help you break through immediately."


    The girl didn''t hesitate anymore, grabbed the Little Strengthening Pill and sent it to her mouth. Then, she sat cross-legged down on the bed.

 Chapter 76 Personal Female Bodyguard

    Qin Haodong came to the girl. He reached out with his right hand, putting it on the Baihui Acupoint located on the top her head. He then transmited Green Wood Genuine Qi into her, to help her reduce the power of the Little Strengthening Pill.


    As the Genuine Qi was going into her body, Qin Haodong could clearly feel that the girl had the brilliant bone and the broader meridians than normal people. She was definitely a talent of practising martial arts.


    Ten minutes later, with the help of Qin Haodong, the cultivation bottleneck, which bothered the girl for a long time, was broken through easily, directly reaching the early stage of the Overt Power''s ninth realm.


    While feeling the strong Genuine Qi in her body, the girl was delightful. She jumped down from the bed and gave a deep bow to Qin Haodong, saying, "Big brother, could you please accept me as an apprentice?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Haodong asked doubtfully, and he couldn''t understand what she wanted to express for a while.


    "At the beginning, the crazy madman had told me my fortune, saying that I would meet the first bottleneck of my life when my cultivation reached the eighth realm of the Overt Power, which could not be broken through if I didn''t meet a great helper.


    "More like, if there was someone who could aid me in breaking through the bottleneck, he would be my great benefactor. He asked me to stay with my benefactor so that I could have a big opportunity."


    Qin Haodong inwardly pondered, how that crazy madman was absolutely a great master, being able to accurately calculate what would happen several years later.


    He turned it over in his mind: although the Divine Mercenaries had strong fighting power, they were all men after all; their ability to protect Lin Momo was imperfect, especially in the evening. Tonight was the most obvious example.


    The hand behind the assassination attempt had not yet been revealed; other attacks to end Lin Momo''s life could happen again at any time. Therefore, it was ideal to the girl in sight acting as Lin Momo''s bodyguard.


    "Well then. From now on, you will follow me. My name is Qin Haodong, and I am a doctor. You can call me Boss from now on."


    "Yao Qianqian thanks Boss." The girl respectfully said to Qin Haodong.


    "If there is nothing else, please follow me. I will find professionals to help you rebuild the orphanage."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Yao Qianqian was overjoyed. Although she had a good cultivation and stealing skills, she knew nothing about rebuilding the house. There was no relevant talent in the orphanage. It was perfect if Qin Haodong could find some professionals to do this.


    She didn''t have too much stuff. After simply packing up some of her belongings, she left the orphanage with Qin Haodong.


    After returning to Villa No. 6, Qin Haodong asked Yao Qianqian to choose a room to live in, and then hurried back to his room. He needed the storage ring to recognize him as an owner as soon as possible, to see what there was inside.


    After closing the door, he held the storage ring in the palm of his hand. He had not observed it carefully while in Yao Qianqian''s room just now. Now it was necessary to observe it as carefully as possible.


    The ring was entirely gray and seemed quite ordinary. With careful observation, he could see there was a decorative pattern along the inside wall of the ring.


    If other people saw it, they would''t recognize what it was, but Qin Haodong could. It was the ancient text of the Cultivation World, translated into modern text��Fairyland.


    Although he could read it, Qin Haodong still didn''t know what it meant. Did this storage ring come from a sect named Fairyland or anothe Overt Power force?


    He couldn''t figure out what did the writing meant, although he had watched it for half a day. In the end, he simply didn''t think of it anymore, and let the ring directly recognize its owner.


    He covered the ring with the strong power of the Spirit. Because this was an ownerless item, it was easy to recognize him as its owner. After a flash of light, the ring disappeared. On his middle finger, a dark circle pattern appeared.


    Qin Haodong looked at the ring with his spiritual force and immediately entered into an empty space.


    He originally held a great hope for this storage ring, thinking that he could get the experience and art from the predecesors. However, when he entered inside, he surprisedly found out there was nothing.


    The only consolation was that the space of this storage ring was extremely large, having nearly a hundred cubic meters, while the ring of his previous life was just tens of cubic meters.


    Qin Haodong was slightly disappointed after seeing this. His cultivation had reached the ninth realm of the Overt Power, but what he cultivated was Xiuzhen Gong, which demanded an enormous quantity of Spiritual Qi. If he didn''t depend on outside forces like the rare materials from the sky or the earth, spiritual stone and the like, it was hard for him to establish a cultivating foundation.


    However, he could not do anything at the moment. Either way, it would be more convenient now that he had a storage ring. He could put his items, which he usually carried along and used, such as medicinal materials, into this storage ring.


    Tiding up his things, he finally found out that he himself became poor.


    Though several hours before in the hall center he had recovered a hundred and thirty million by gambling stones, he had spent almost all of the money in the twinkling of an eye. Now he had no more than a hundred thousand yuan in his pocket.


    On the morning of the second day, when Qin Haodong got up, Yao Qianqian was already waiting at the door. Through the cultivation from the previous night, the ninth realm of the Overt Power that she had just reached seemed already being settled down, so her breath was steady and strong.


    They went together to the Lin''s Villa. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Axe and Whip came to them.


    "Boss, sorry, we failed in our duty last night, please punish us."


    Last night, when they hurried to the Lin''s Villa, they had just found out that people in the house had already been overcome by the smoke. Fortunately, the smoke wasn''t very toxic, only making people fall asleep for a short time.


    Although they were more scared than hurt, they still broke out in a cold sweat. Feeling sorry for Qin Haodong''s requirement, they wanted to admit their errors and ask for punishment, so they came here very early in the morning.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, "Forget it. I know everything, and I don''t blame you."


    He introduced Yao Qianiqian to the two, "This is a new member of our Daddy Security Company, also one in the ninth realm among the security guards. Later, she''ll take charge of protecting Momo and the little guy as their bodyguard, so it would be a better cooperation for you to take your missions inside and outside."


    "Thank you boss!" Axe and Whip greeted Yao Qianqian after thanking Qin Haodong. Obviously, they did not recognize that she was the black man last night.


    They warmly welcomed Yao Qianqian''s coming. Because of the gender difference, in the evening, it was settled that the Divine Mercenaries could just protect outside, which added to their protection difficulties. It would be much better if someone could protect the villa''s interior as a bodyguard.


    Later, Qin Haodong took Yao Qianqian into the Lin''s Villa and introduced her to Lin Momo and other people.


    Lin Momo was greatly frightened after knowing the affair of being overcome by the knockout drops. Luckily, the little fellow and her didn''t get hurt.


    Because of it, the newly arrival of the female bodyguard who Qin Haodong introduced was very well received by her. Moreover, Yao Qianqian was girl with quite a nice look and of a sincere poise, which greatly suited her temper.


    She warmly pulled Yao Qianqian into the villa and arranged her room. Because their body figure was nearly the same, she found a lot of new clothes and shoes for Yao Qianqian as her gift.


    The little fellow liked Yao Qianqian very much and kept calling her auntie. When Damao and Ermao smelled Yao Qianqian''s breath, they barked at her from time to time, which was stopped by Qin Haodong.


    Later, Qin Haodong gave the ice king Green jade to the little fellow. However, this time Lin Momo put it away.


    After breakfast, all things in the Lin family became normal as before. Under the protection of Yao Qianqian, Lin Momo went to work.


    At the same time, there were a lot of things that had happened in Jiangnan City.


    Through an unexpected interrogation, the criminal unit made great achievements. Although it involved One-eye Dragon, the Meng Gang didn''t drop a word. Even so, Nalan Wuxia learned through the subordinates that the mastermind was Zhou Cuicui and organized an arrest overnight.


    However, Feng Tianda had prepared well. No long after the arrest of the Meng Gang people, he got the news from the criminal police thanks to people of the Feng Group.


    Zhou Cuicui who used to be rude and unreasonable, was frightened greatly after knowing how serious the thing had become. She knew that Huaxia was not Burma; if something happened, even his brother couldn''t protect her. Therefore, she immediately asked Feng Tianda to organize to send her back to Burma.


    Facts proved that what she did was right. No sooner after her departure, Nalan Wuxia brought people to the Feng Group but in vain. Zhou Cuicui had already gone back to Burma. The Huaxia police couldn''t find a good solution at this time.


    Feng Tianda felt greatly relaxed after sending back his absurd and ugly girlfriend. These days he had been fooled by Zhou Cuicui which was unbearable for him. It could be said that he had made the ultimate sacrifice for the interests of the Feng family.


    From the heart, he simply hated this woman. If it had not been for Zhou Cuicui wanting Qin Haodong''s two dogs, he wouldn''t have lost his face and almost all the money that he had collected for many years.


    Fortunately, this chaotic woman was finally sent away. He put all his energy into the original stone exhibition at the hall center.


    Shortly after opening the door in the morning, his subordinates came to report that many people with gambling stones came to the original stone hall with their dogs.


    Last night, Qin Haodong used the dog to pick the raw gemstones and had won three games, a fact that had already spread in the circle of gambling stones. Many people with a "lets try it" attitude brought their dogs over.


    For a time, the original stone hall almost became a famous dog exhibition. Various kinds of famous dogs gathered together. Golden retrievers, huskies, labradors gathered together, and even two of them brought their pet pigs, because it was said that pigs had a finer sense of smell than dogs.


    Feng Tianda immediately panicked. He didn''t know whether these dogs had an ability similar to Damao and Ermao''s, but if it were so, Feng Jiaxuan would go bankrupt.


    He rushed to issue an emergency regulation. At the very beginning, he restricted all dogs from entering the original stone hall. Later, he thought that it was not perfect, and he changed, restricting all non-human creatures from entering the hall.


    He was relieved after driving all kinds of dogs out of the original stone hall.


    But before he could recover, there was suddently news spread in the world of gambling stones that all the Feng Group''s raw gemstones were phoney; no good jades could be found when opened.


    Some people even said that the gambling game last night was a good show made by the Feng Group. In fact, the young man with dogs was one of their helpers, whose purpose was to fool everyone.


    At first, Feng Tianda did not care about it, thinking that the rumors were ridiculous.


    However, with the opening of the raw gemstone hall, many customers chose the stones and opened them at the scene. To his surprise, none of them could open a jadeite that could rise to three-times the price that they brought. Almost all of them lost money on it.


    Such a result strengthed the spread of that rumor, which spread more and more as time passed. Finally, no one came to the Feng''s Group hall, but went instead to the Lin Group''s.


    In less than one day, the situation had undergone a major reversal. While there were no customers in the Feng''s Hall, the Lin Group was overcrowded, which annoyed Feng Tianda, yet he could not find the reason.


    Outside the hall center, under Nalan Wushuang''s meticulous operation, the Daddy Security Company hit the headlines of every media in Jiangnan City.


    "The Daddy Security Company has made extraordinary efforts, and foreign criminals were arrested in Huaxia."


    "Women are robbed, the Daddy Security Company protected their safety!"


    "The Daddy Security Company, a fighter jet from the security community takes off."


    In the forums and post of every major website, all the news about the Daddy Security Company had also been topped, causing widespread concern from the society.


    These things didn''t attract Qin Haodong''s attention. At this time, he was taking the little fellow to the door of the south of the Yangtze River''s Art Museum and preparing to participate in the Prefecture''s Children Singing Contest.

 Chapter 77 A Competition of Fathers Begins

    According to the appointed time, Qin Haodong went to the entrance of the South of the Yangtze River Gallery with the little fellow, but did not see the teacher, Wang Jiani.


    After waiting for a while, the father and the daughter saw Wang Jiani arriving in a hurry.


    "Ms Wang, we are here, here!" The little fellow waved her hand and kept yelling.


    Qin Haodong saw that Wang Jiani��s face was drawn and there were tear marks on her face, as if she had just cried.


    He asked, "Ms Wang, what happened?"


    "No...nothing, l got up a bit late, sorry."


    Wang Jiani said and managed to show a weak, yet forced smile.


    "Come in, Tang Tang is the only one in our class to participate in the competition."


    Qin Haodong nodded and was just about to walk into the gallery with the little fellow, when he saw a group of people passing by.


    Among the group of people there was a middle-aged couple, one of who was holding a boy about 4 or 5 year old. Besides them, an obsequious young woman was keeping them company. After them, seven or eight guards dressed in black suits were following.


    This young woman was also a teacher of the Gold Branch and Jade Leaf Kindergarten. Wang Jiani took charge of Class 1 of the middle class in the kindergarten, while she took charge of Class 2.


    The little boy, called Wang Guan, was a child of Zhao Yanyan''s class, who also came to participate in the competition.


    These people took this little boy, Wang Guan as the center, surrounding him to the front of the door. When they came across the door, Wang Guan saw the little fellow in Qin Haodong''s arms and shouted, "Tang Tang, go back home. The championship is mine."


    They were children from the same kindergarten, often playing together, so they knew each other very well.


    The little fellow was not convinced, "Wang Guan, you are telling a lie again. Why should you be the champion?"


    "I am the champion. I am the champion. Not only can I take the first place in the competition today, but I will also be the champion in the finals. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ms Zhao!" Wang Guan said very firmly.


    Zhao Yaoyao beside said flatteringly, "You''re right. You sing so excellently that the first prize must belong to you today."


    The little fellow was not happy and said, "Ms. Zhao. You''re wrong. Wang Guan is a terrible singer, like a duck. Quack! Quack!"


    Wang Jiani spoke to Zhao Yaoyao, "Ms Zhao, we are just the officials of the kindergarten. Bringing children to take part in the competition, we have no right to say who should be the first place."


    Zhao Yanyan looked at Wang Jiani and again glanced at Qin Haodong beside him, full of dismissal in her eyes.


    "Such a rare chance to take part in the competition that it should be used to associate with some rich parents, but this young man beside Wang Jiani seems not a rich man at all."


    Although Wang Guan was indeed a terrible singer, his father was Wang Hongbing, a famous major property developer of the south of the Yangtze River, who had agreed to sell her an apartment with a 50% discount.


    "Ms Wang, you don''t have to say anything. Today the first place must be Wang Guan''s. Believe it or not, Wait and see."


    "It''s impossible. The competition has not yet begun, how could you be sure who gets first place? Moreover, our classmate, Tang Tang sings definitely well."


    "I have told you that the first place must be for our Wang Guan. Why do you still bother saying anything useless?"


    The middle-aged woman who spoke was Wang Guan''s mother, Ma Hong. Her gaze swept around Wang Jiani and Qin Haodong, then she said arrogantly, "What we have is money and my father is the vice director of the Culture Bureau. If the first prize today is not our Wang Guan''s, is it possible that it is yours?"


    Wang Jiani said, "Lady, we come here for a singing competition, not to compete on whose family is richer. The first place belongs to the one who sings well. Moreover, it doesn''t depend on your words, but the judges'' final results."


    Ma Hong smiled and said scornfully, "Judges? They will say what we ask them to say. They are all controlled by my father."


    Wang Hongbing said, "Well, Let''s come in."


    After having said that, tens of them entered into the hall arrogantly. Wang Guan didn''t forget to provoke the little fellow, saying, "I am the champion! I am the champion!"


    The little fellow was definitely unhappy. He felt hurt and said to Qin Haodong, "Papa, is what they said true? Tang Tang can''t get the first prize?"


    Qin Haodong said, "That is not true. As long as Tang Tang sings well, the first place today must belong to you."


    "Great, I must sing well, I must be the first!" The little fellow was excited again.


    "Ms Wang, let''s go inside!" Qin Haodong said and brought the little fellow into the hall, Wang Jiani following.


    "I really don''t know what these people think. Why do they educate their children in this way," Wang Jiani shook her head as she walked. "It is good for the children''s development to take part in competitions, but if they spoil their children this way; it could only be counterproductive.��


    Qin Haodong said, "Don''t mind it. As long as the little fellow performs well, it is enough."


    Wang Jiani said, "Mr. Qin, you should prepare mentally, because Wang Guan''s parents definetly have a great power. Moverover, no one knows what will happen at this moment.


    "Tang Tang is participating here for experiencing the competition. As for the result, it is not too important for her. Moreover, today is a tryout, the top ten contestants can take part in the semi-finals tomorrow night."


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and knew that Wang Jiani was giving him a warning. It seemed that she lost the confidence for Tang Tang to get the first place.


    "Don''t worry, Ms Wang. I believe that the judges are fair. As long as the little fellow sings well, she will be able to win first place."


    Wang Jiani opened her mouth but did not speak. However, she obviously didn''t agree with Qin Haodong''s statement.


    Qin Haodong did not continue, but turned to say to the little guy, "Tang Tang, which song are you going to sing today?"


    The little fellow said very mysteriously, "Secret. Wait and you will know it, Papa."


    "So mysterious... you don''t want Papa to know it in advance?"


    "Yes. This is the only secret for you!" The little fellow said with a smile.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, the competition started on time. The little fellow was on the 6th, and the 5th in front of her was Wang Guan.


    Very soon, it was Wang Guan''s turn. As soon as he showed up on stage, there was burst of hand-clapping from the audience before he started to sing.


    The song that Wang Guan sang was Little Nazha which was very popular. However, Wang Guan sang it in a broken way which was extremely terrible, almost ruining the image of the song in the minds of the people present.


    Some in the audience secretly pouted, others could not help but laugh, and some directly blocked their ears.


    However, Wang Guan on the stage enjoyed his own singing very much and was excited. No a word of the whole song was on the tone.


    Finally, he finished and the audience felt relaxed. Under the guide of Wang Hongbing, the Wang family applauded warmly again, and roared their appreciation.


    Papa, what he sings is too terrible to hear," The little fellow frowned and said.


    Qin Haodong said, "It doesn''t matter. The next one is Tang Tang, and Tang Tang will sing a good song for everyone."


    At this time, the host on the stage called, "Please welcome the 6th participator Tang Tang. Her song is "I am looking for my father."


    Qin Haodong, standing near the stage, was shocked. He didn''t expect that the little fellow had chosen this song. No wonder she wanted to keep it secret from him.


    Tang Tang steppend on the stage. She was never shy when facing a large audience stage and she sang loudly.


    "I am not afraid of rain, nor afraid of snow,


    "Even in the falling snowstorm,


    "As long as I could see him, see him everyday,


    "No matter how heavy the snow is, I am not afraid,


    "I wanna, I wanna find my father,


    "Wherever I go, I want my father..."


    The little fellow''s voice was sweet, singing very emotionally. Eyes with trails of tears, thinking of the children''s ridicule, the desire for her father, she cried as she sung.


    Looking at the little fellow who performed heartily on stage, Qin Haodong was filled with guilt. During the past few years, he owed his daughter too much; his eyes unknowingly became misty.


    The audience present was touched by the little fellow''s performance. When the song ended, many people''s eyes were filled with tears.


    After a short silence, there was a lively applause on the scene. There was no harm without comparison. Both of them were little performers coming for the competition, but the little fellow sang infinitely better than Wang Guan just now.


    After stepping down the stage, the little fellow still had tears on her face, but she jumped into Qin Haodong''s arms cheerfully. "Papa, the song that Tang Tang has sung for you? Can I get first place?"


    Qin Haodong kissed and kissed his daughter''s smooth face. He said lovingly, "Tang Tang is the best, the first place is definitely yours."


    Wang Jiani did not expect that the little fellow could perform so well that she said with excitement, "Tang Tang, you sing well. You will be a big star in the future."


    "A big star like Ouyang Shanshan?" the little fellow asked, her eyes blinking.


    "Much better than her," said Wang Jiani.


    "Great, I want to be a big star, I want to be a big star!"


    The little fellow smiled more and more happily.


    On the other side of the hall, Wang Guan seemed to feel the threat from Tang Tang and said uncertainly to Ma Hong, "Mom, can I still win the championship?"


    Ma Hong said, "Of course, you are from the Wang family. No matter how well they sing, it is in vain."


    One morning passed by, all of the twenty constestants had already performed on the stage. Now it came to the verdict from the judges.


    Today, the tryouts didn''t adopt the way of grading directly on stage, but grading after all the performances had finished. Each judge scored the contestants one by one and then the scores would be summed up to the final score.


    The seven judges got together and whispered, and their faces were embarrassed. Among the total of 20 little contestants, the other 18 people could be scored very easily, but it was difficult to score the little fellow and Wang Guan.


    The little guy sang the best. According to strength, she was undoubtedly the first place in the field, but Wang Guan was from the Wang family. Although his singing was terrible, Wang Hongbing had already greeted these judges one by one before the competition. Moreover, Wang Guan''s grandfather was the deputy director of the Culture Bureau, who these people must respect.


    In the end, the referee made a final decision. According to the original plan, he announced that Wang Guan won the first place in the competition, and that contestant number six, Tang Tang was second.


    However, he did this against his own heart, but let the deputy referee to announce it on the stage.


    The deputy referee was secretly unhappy, but he had not other choice because he was the deputy. What he could do was to obey the arrangement and he took the microphone to go onstage.


    Fortunately, he had years of experience, and had practiced the ability to say what he didn''t what to say.


    "Today each contestant gave an outstanding performamce, especially Wang Guan. It is rare that at such a young age he has a style of the deep, husky voice, performing a children''s song with features of R&B.


    "After a unanimous decision, the first place in today''s competition is the contestant number five, Wang Guan!��


    Just after he finished, the scene immediately boiled, mixed with discord and clatter.


    "What the fuck! Such a foul move! So shady...!"


    "How could they say that such a terrible voice is a deep, husky voice? Could it be more false?"


    "None a word was in tune. How could they say it sounded like R&B? Who do you think you are?"


    "I have heard that child number five was from a very rich family, that his father is a real estate developer. It seems that the competition of fathers is at play!"

 Chapter 78 Mind-manipulating Skill

    Wang Guan jumped up when he heard the result, he yelled with joy, "Oh, I won the first prize! The first prize!"


    Wang Hongbing and Ma Hong''s face turned proud, too. Nothing was impossible when faced with their powerful family. Their son might be a poor singer, and the girl might be a nice one, then what? Their son had to win the first prize.


    It was not important if he was good at singing or not; it was more important to have a great dad.


    The little fellow felt unfair immediately, and she asked, "Papa, am I a bad singer? How come that I didn''t win the first prize?"


    Wang Jiani sighed because she had already seen all this coming. She tried to comfort the little fellow and said, "Don''t be sad, Tang Tang. It''s OK. You don''t have to win the first prize to pass the trial. You can catch up later."


    Sneer emerged at Qin Haodong''s mouth corner. This had become a contest of "good dad" now, but fortunately, no one in the world could be a better dad than him, the Emperor Green Wood.


    He said to the little fellow, "Tang Tang, don''t worry. You''re actually the winner. The judge said it wrong. Now, wait for me. I''ll go to remind them."


    After that, he sent the little fellow to Wang Jiani''s arms. Then he strode to where the judge sat.


    He walked to the head judge and said, "Your results are wrong. Singer 6 is the winner."


    The judge didn''t expect that someone would come and question their judgment. Of course, the result was against their will, but they would never allow anyone to question it for they had their authority to preserve.


    He chinned up and was about to lecture the bold person, but his words changed right before they were about to be spoken out. He said, "You''re right, we made a mistake at work. I''m going to correct it right now."


    He said as he strode up on the stage. He grabbed the microphone from the deputy head judge and said, "We''ve made a mistake in the result. The winner is Singer Number 6, Tang Tang!"


    All the audiences went speechless. They couldn''t believe that the head judge revised the result the deputy head judge had just given out.


    However, the result now was more in line their expectation, and that was what they want, a justified result. Applause thundered in the place.


    "I am the winner! I am the winner!" The little fellow was dancing with joy, and she kissed Qin Haodong several times on the neck. She said, "You''re a good dad! A good dad!"


    Wang Jiani looked at Qin Haodong with surprise. She asked with disbelief, "How did you do that?"


    "It''s easy. The head judge is also a very reasonable person. I told him he was wrong, so he went up on the stage and corrected it immediately."


    Qin Haodong said with a cheeky smile. He could never tell the girl about how he had used the Mind-manipulating Skills.


    Mind-manipulating was the upgraded version of Mind-bewitching. Mind-bewitching could let people speak out the innermost ideas, while Mind-manipulating skill made others do as one thought.


    Since this had become a fight of good dads and since the judge feared the power of the Wangs, he had no other options but to use his power to serve justice for the little fellow.


    Wang Jiani''s face was filled with disbelief, but the truth was just there.


    The Wangs are in a total mess now because the first prize they had just won was canceled. Wang Guan immediately cried out. He thumped Wang Hongbing and asked, "You said I would definitely be the winner because I''m a Wang, then why it''s canceled?"


    "Why did the damn girl win the first prize? Is it because she''s better at singing than me?"


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll go check." Wang Hongbing was also surprised that the judge he had bribed disappointed them. He walked to the judge��s seat in anger.


    "Head judge, what''s going on? Wasn''t my son the winner?"


    The head judge looked at him without any fear, in spite of the fact that he was the family master of the Wangs.


    "The little girl won the first prize because she sang well, which was the most justified result."


    "What? How could she be better than my son? My son was a Wang! His grandfather always praises him for great singing!"


    As angry as Wang Hongbing was, he was still rational. He tried to imply it to the judge that they were the Wangs, and his father-in-law was the deputy director of the Cultural Bureau.


    But the head judge acted like he had taken strong drugs. He showed no respect to Wang Hongbing at all, and replied in anger, "I treat everyone here equally here, including the Wangs. How could your son win the first prize with that poor singing ability? Have you ever heard him singing?"


    Wang Hongbing turned furious. He pointed to the judge and yelled, "Stop pretending! Don''t forget that yesterday, you..."


    He was so furious that he was about to expose how he had bribed the head judge yesterday. The deputy head judge stopped him and said, "Please calm down, Mr. Wang. It will be bad for all of us if you say that out."


    The deputy head judge had no idea of what was wrong with the head judge, but it would be bad for all of them if the scandal got exposed. So he stood out to stop him.


    Wang Hongbing thought about it for a moment and found it was true. He glared at the head judge and suppressed his anger.


    The deputy judge said, "Mr. Wang. Although your son is not the winner today, I can grant him the second prize. He could participate in the semi-final, and I''m sure you know the way to make him the winner then."


    Wang Hongbing knew that this was his only option. He hummed coldly and went to the Wangs.


    Later the deputy head judge went to the stage to announce the rankings of other players, Wang Guan fell from the first position to the second.


    Qin Haodong didn''t care about others at all. He was not the savior. His could only make sure that the little fellow could be treated fairly.


    When he retracted the Mind-manipulating, the main judge shivered as he had just woken up from a nightmare. What was done was done. He had irritated the Wangs, and it was too late to regret.


    In that way, the contest ended up like a farce, but at least the result worked. The little fellow was told to attend the semi-final at 8:00 tomorrow night.


    Having won the first prize today, the little fellow walked out of the gate of the Art Museum happily with Qin Haodong.


    Wang Jiani also felt happy to be with the father and the daughter. After all, the little fellow was her student, and she shared her honor.


    "Tang Tang, try your best, I believe that you can be the winner in the finals."


    "That''s great! Great! Tang Tang will be the winner! Tang Tang wants to be a big star!"


    The little fellow yelled with joy and ran forward. Suddenly a group of people blocked her way. The head of the group was Wang Hongbing and his family, with seven more bodyguards behind.


    The little fellow sensed that these people''s bad intention. She hurried to run back and hugged Qin Haodong''s leg.


    Qin Haodong held the little fellow in his arms and looked at Wang Hongbing and others. Then he asked, "Anything wrong?"


    Ma Hong said, "You steal my son''s first prize, now apologize to him and promise that you won''t attend the contest tomorrow."


    Wang Guan was young, but he had learned how to be arrogant from his parents. He yelled with her, "She took the first place away from me! Now apologize!"


    The little fellow got courageous as soon as she was hugged in Qin Haodong''s arms. She yelled back emulatively. "I am the winner! You''re a bad singer!"


    Wang Jiani said, "Wang Guan''s mother, you''re wrong. The kid won the prize because she was qualified. That''s the result given out by the judge. How can you blame others? You have no right to forbid her to attend the contest tomorrow."


    "Who the hell are you?" Ma Hong asked as she acted like a shrew. She pointed Wang Jiani on her face and yelled, "We''ll call you ''miss'' when we respect you, and if we don''t, you''ll be nobody before the Wangs. I can have you fired just by calling the principal."


    "How can you be like this? That''s not how a parent should be like!"


    Wang Jiani was so angry that her face turned red. Her chest was undulating violently.


    Ma Hong continued yelling arrogantly, "Young girl, I don''t need you to teach me how to be a parent. Now get out of my way or I''ll have you fired tomorrow."


    Wang Jiani wanted to say something else, but Qin Haodong pulled her behind him. He said coldly to the rude woman, "Be a smart dog and get out of my way, now."


    See the young man had no respect to the Wangs at all, Wang Hongbing became stern and asked, "Do you have any idea who you''re talking to, young man?"


    "I know. The Wangs, right? Qin Haodong answered like he didn''t care at all, "You''re the famous real estate, and your father in law is the deputy director of the Cultural Bureau."


    Wang Hongbing said proudly, "That''s right. Now do as my wife said and tell your daughter to apologize to my son, and promise not to attend the contest tomorrow."


    "No, I just want to attend, and I''ll be the winner!"


    The little fellow replied emulatively.


    Wang Guan yelled, "You''ll do what I say! If you insist to come, I''ll have my father knock off your father''s teeth!"


    The little fellow said, "That''s brag. My papa is the greatest man in the world, and he''s not afraid of your papa."


    Ma Hong yelled, "Shut up, little girl, your father was a gigolo boy, how could he be the match of the Wangs."


    Qin Haodong glanced at the people of Wang Hongbing and asked with an intriguing look, "Do you have money?"


    Ma Hong hesitated for a moment and answered, "Of course. The Wangs had enough money."


    Wang Hongbing asked, "You want money? I can give you 10,000 yuan as long as your daughter does not come to the contest tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. He smiled and said, "No. I''m afraid that you don''t have enough money to pay the hospital later."


    Wang Hongbing''s face turned cold, and he yelled in fury, "You sick of living? Young guy?"


    He waved his hand and said loudly to the bodyguard behind him, "Teach him a hard lesson, and let him know what''s good!"


    His bodyguards had been gearing up. They weren''t taking the young man seriously at all because he seemed muscleless. When the heard their boss'' command, they jumped at Qin Haodong immediately.


    The bodyguard in the front smashed on Qin Haodong''s face. He wanted to perform nicely before his boss, wishing that his salary next month could be raised.


    Unfortunately, his waving fist had barely touched Qin Haodong''s clothes before he flew backward and brought two other bodyguards down on the ground.


    Qin Haodong kicked the bodyguard away with the little fellow in his arms. Then he kicked twice like playing soccer, knocking down Wang Hongbing and all his bodyguards.


    "Great! Great! Papa''s so great!" The little fellow applauded cheerfully.


    Wang Jiani was at first worried that Qin Haodong would get hurt, and she had taken out her phone to call the police. Before she pressed the third button, all men in front of her had been knocked down.


    She opened her mouth in surprise because she never thought the young man, who was always smiling, was such a fierce fighter.

 Chapter 79 Panda Eyes

    Wang Hongbing and Ma Hong''s face looked all confused. They were going to teach the young man a lesson and let him know how powerful the Wangs were, but instead. their bodyguards had been taught the lesson in no time.


    Qin Haodong walked to the two with the little fellow in his arms, and he said happily, "If you want to take advantage of your family''s power to bully others, I''m afraid you''ll need a much bigger family than the Wangs."


    After that, his right hand reached out in a flash. After several booming sounds, four panda eyes appeared on Wang Hongbing and Ma Hong''s face.


    Having taught the two arrogant people a lesson, Qin Haodong looked at Wang Guan, the boy standing beside him. He patted his face and said, "Young boy. Try to work out things on your own in the future. Don''t make everything a fight of your dad''s. Moreover, your father was not qualified for the fight at all."


    After that, he left with the little fellow and Wang Jiani.


    Wang Hongbing felt desperate grievances. His eyes were glaring. The Wangs had been used to be the bullies and nobody had irritated them like that before.


    He became angrier and angrier when he saw the bodyguards lying on the ground. He rushed over and kicked hard on them, "You fu*king pieces of waste! Why am I still paying you? Get the fu*k out of here, now!"


    He thought he had been stepped on by the young man because of his bodyguards'' incompetence. After he took the anger out on his bodyguards, he fired them all.


    Ma Hong said with a pair of panda eyes, "Honey, I can''t just let this go."


    Wang Hongbing gnawed his teeth and said, "Me, either. The young man thought he could be lawless just because he could fight. I need him to know the power of the Wangs."


    "What should we do? Shall we call the police?" asked Ma Hong.


    "Call the police? Have you lost your mind? We can''t afford to be that embarrassed!" He glared at Ma Hong. The Wangs had been taught a lesson by a poor young man, and they were calling the police? How could he live with the shame in Jiangnan City if the news spread?


    "But that gigolo boy was too strong. Even our bodyguards were not his match."


    "It''s no big deal that he knew some Kongfu. Our bodyguards are all waste at this moment, but the Wangs are rich, and we can find better bodyguards!" said Wang Hongbing, "Words on the street that the bodyguards of Daddy Security Company are quite capable. I''m going there now and find the best bodyguards to teach the young man a lesson."


    Qin Haodong didn''t know what had happened. He was driving away from the art gallery with Wang Jiani.


    "Mrs. Wang, where are you going? I can give you a ride."


    Qin Haodong asked.


    "OK then, please send me home," Wang Jiani answered.


    "It''s Sunday today, why not hang out with your boyfriend?" Qin Haodong asked casually.


    Wang Jiani''s expression froze and stopped talking. Qin Haodong could tell the change on her face. He stopped asking because it was her privacy. Soon he drove to the place Wang Jiani told him.


    "Good-bye, Mrs. Wang!" The little fellow waved to Wang Jiani.


    After she said good-bye to the father and the daughter, Wang Jiani opened the door and got off the car. A few steps later, a figure jumped in her way and grabbed her arm.


    "You bi*ch, finally I can find you!"


    It was a young man in his thirties that was speaking. He was in a branded suit and looked just fine, except for his flirtatious face which made people quite uncomfortable.


    "Dong Chao, why are you here?" Wang Jiani panicked when she saw the man.


    "Why am I here? You tell me! You''re my wife. You should live with me in my house instead of fooling around."


    Dong Chao scanned on Wang Jiani with lusty expression and said, "You must''ve hit on plenty of men these days. You''re getting so much sultrier, and your boobs seemed to have grown up a lot. Now move, I want to have a nice shot!"


    After that, he grabbed Wang Jiani and dragged her into the apartment.


    "Dong Chao, you bastard, let go of me!"


    Wang Jiani struggled desperately, but there was no way she could be the match of Dong Chao, who was strong enough. She had been dragged forward 3 more meters until she had no other options but to bite on Dong Chao''s arm.


    "Ouch! You Bi*ch! How dare you bite me! Dong Chao looked down to the arm which had already been covered with blood. He turned fury, then raised his palm and slammed on Wang Jiani''s face."


    But before his hands touched the face, it was grabbed by someone else''s tough hand. He couldn''t move anymore.


    Dong Chao looked back and saw a young man in his twenties grabbing his wrist. The young man had a little girl in his arms who might be 4 or 5 years old.


    "Bad man! Don''t bully Mrs. Wang."


    The little fellow yelled at Dong Chao.


    Qin Haodong also said coldly, "What kind of man would beat a woman?"


    "Who the hell are you? I am teaching my own wife! Mind your own business and get the hell out of my way!"


    Dong Chao struggled a few times, but he failed to get rid of Qin Haodong''s hand. He let go of Wang Jiani in anger and slammed on Qin Haodong''s face with another hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Haodong yelled coldly and raised his hand. Then he slammed on Dong Chao''s face. Dong Chao flew backward for at least 3 or 4 meters and crushed on the ground in large booming sound.


    "Great! Great! Bad man! Papa will hit you if you bully Mrs. Wang!"


    He picked himself up from the ground and spat some blood. He was afraid of Qin Haodong, so instead of getting back to him, he pointed at Wang Jiani and yelled, "You bi*ch. I wonder why you sneaked away from me to Jiangnan. Turned out that you''ve kept a lover here, and your children had grown up so old!"


    "Watch your language! Or I''ll knock off all your teeth."


    Qin Haoodng was smiling as he spoke, but Dong Chao felt that he had been enveloped by a great chill. He couldn''t help shaking and regretting that he was here in such a hurry that he forgot to bring his own bodyguards.


    "Young man, let me tell you. I am one of the Dongs in Shanghai, you can''t afford to mess up with me."


    Qin Haodong smiled shortly and said, "Really? What if I want to mess up with you?"


    "Young man. Just because I am in Jiangnan now doesn''t mean I cannot teach you a lesson. My cousin is quite influential in the underworld of Jiangnan. You''ll suffer if I call him here. Now get the hell out of here!"


    "Really? Then call him, and show me how much I will suffer."


    Wang Jiani had left a nice impression on Qin Haodong, so he wanted to help her for the sake of the little fellow and help her to get out of the trouble.


    "Just wait here, young man! Don''t run away if you''re a real man!" Dong Chao picked himself up from the ground and took out his phone. Then he said, "Cousin? A gigolo boy bullied me in Jiangnan. Hurry up and get here..."


    Wang Jiani''s face turned pale out of panic, she pulled Qin Haodong''s arm and said, "Mr. Qin, you should leave and hide how. The Dongs are quite influential, though we''re in Jiangnan. I heard his cousin was actually influential in the underworld and was a notorious head of the ruffians!"


    Qin Haodong said disregardingly, "Take it easy. It''s just a ruffian, no big deal."


    The little fellow added, "Yes, Mrs. Wang. Papa''s tough. You don''t need to fear as long as he''s here, so do I!"


    Looking at his cute daughter, Qin Haodong smiled. At the same time the phone in his pocket rang, he took it out and checked. It was Long Haisheng''s call.


    He realized that a week had passed, and today was the day that he should go treat Long Haisheng''s son, Long Xiaobao.


    He pressed answered button. Long Haisheng was asking politely from the other side, "Doctor Qin, are you busy now? Do you have time to check Xiaobao?"


    Qin Haodong glanced at Dong Chao who was making the phone call. He knew it would be a while before he could leave, so he said, "Just a moment. I''ve run into some troubles, and I''ll get to you as soon as I work it out."


    Long Haisheng immediately asked when he heard Qin Haodong was in trouble, "You''re in trouble now? Can you tell me about it?"


    Qin Haodong was the one he cared most now, because his son, Long Xiaobao, had been getting better day by day after the treatment last time. Now he had stopped dialysis and chemotherapy.


    Last night, they found in surprise that there was short soft hair on Xiaobao''s head. Now what they cared most was should anything happen to Qin Haodong, Xiaobao''s treatment would be influenced.


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and found it would be better if he left the trouble to Long Haisheng than to himself. So, he said, "Someone''s troubling my friend here."


    Long Haisheng''s face turned cold and said, "How dare he trouble your friend! Now give me the address, I''ll send Dafei there as soon as I can."


    "OK." Qin Haodong glanced at the street sign next to him and told Long Haisheng the exact location.


    He hung up the phone, so did Dong Chao. He pointed at Qin Haodong and the other one, then yelled, "Gigolo boy! Be a man and do not run away! You''ll suffer enough when my cousin gets here!"


    "Tell him to hurry up! My time is precious!"


    He ignored Dong Chao after he said that. He turned to Wang Jiani and said, "Mrs. Wang, what''s going on here? Can you tell me in specific?"


    Wang Jiani seemed to be hesitating, but later she nodded and said, "I was actually married, and my husband is the scum standing here..."


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong had had a full picture of the whole story. Wang Jiani met Dong Chao in a party when she was a freshman in the college.


    Back to then, Dong Chao pretended quite nicely. He was a talker, a dancer, and a singer. His sweet nonsense fascinated Wang Jiani, a young girl who barely knew anything about love. Soon they got married.


    But after they got married, she found Dong Chao had been lying about everything. He was actually a scum, not just because he had affairs, but also because he constantly gathered people to take drugs and get indulged in promiscuity.


    Wang Jiani wanted to divorce as soon as she found it out, but Dong Chao insisted not. She couldn''t get rid of him because the Dongs were too influential in Shanghai.


    In that way, she had been tortured by Dong Chao. Months later she had serious STD. She ran out of Shanghai in the name of treating disease, then she hid in Jiangnan, working a kindergarten teacher.


    It had been a year, and she thought she had got rid of Dong Chao.


    Nobody knew how the scum knew about Wang Jiani''s message. He called Wang Jiani at first and asked her to go back to Shanghai.


    It turned out that Wang Jiani''s bad mood in the morning was because of Dong Chao''s call. She didn''t know that a few hours later, the scum arrived in Jiangnan and found her home.


    Qin Haodong sighed silently. The woman was so innocent. The Dongs were so powerful that they must''ve located her when they made that call, and that was why they could find the place.


    Qin Haodong felt quite sorry for the woman. He asked, "What''s your plan?"


    Wang Jiani wiped off the tears at the corner of her eyes, and her eyes looked extremely desperate. "What should I do? I wanted to divorce him, but he wouldn''t allow. I can only go back with him if there are no other options."


    Qin Haodong said, "I can help you get rid of him if you really want to!"


    Wang Jiani said, "No. The Dongs are too powerful. You don''t need to get in troubles because of me."

 Chapter 80 Family of Vets

    "Big trouble?" Qin Haodong glanced at Dong Chao, then he smiled disdainfully. "It''s no more than a piece of cake to deal with the trash like you, and that''s no trouble at all."


    "Don''t get too proud, young man. You''ll have no time to cry when my cousin comes here!"


    As Dong Chao said that, a few off-road cars rushed over. More than 20 ruffians jumped off the cars with steel pipes and cutters in their hands. The leading one of them had a large wolf head tattoo on his chest, looking quite fierce.


    "Here you are, cousin. The guy seduced my wife in front of us, and he beat me. You have to teach him a lesson for me."


    "Calm down. Jiangnan City is our place, and no one dares to mess up with me or my bros."


    Wolf patted Dong Chao''s shoulder and said proudly, "The gigolo boy was a piece of cake to deal with. Now you can tell me the best way to vent your anger."


    Dong Chao glared at Qin Haodong and said with a twisted face, "He hit me just now. We should disable his two arms."


    "That''s easy. I''ll do it." After Wolf said that, he stalked to Qin Haodong.


    "The bad guy is coming, papa, the bad guy is coming!"


    The little fellow screamed, but with an excited face. She had no fear at all because she feared no bad guy as long as her father was here.


    "Gigolo boy, how dare you to mess up with Wolf''s bros? You''re sick of living or what? Now mutilate your hands and I''ll let you go today."


    Qin Haodong looked at him and smiled. "Tell the animal, your cousin, to divorce my friend, and give her at least a million as compensation, I will also let go of you today."


    Wolf turned stern and said, "Young boy, do you have any idea who you''re talking to? Have you ever heard about ''Wolf'' when you''re in Jiangnan City?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I''ve never heard of Wolf, but I do have ran into a few wild dogs."


    The little fellow pointed at Wolf''s chest and yelled loudly, "Dog! Ugly dog!"


    "Young man! You''re playing with death!" Wolf waved his big hand and said to the ruffians behind him, "Bros, let''s teach the young man a hard lesson."


    "Yes!"


    Those ruffians answered and rushed to Qin Haodong, waving the weapons in their hands. At the same time, someone else yelled loudly, "Stop! All of you! Or I''ll kill you!"


    "Who the fu*k are you to talk to me like that?" asked Wolf in fury. He looked back and saw ten more black sedans pulled over behind him.


    As the door opened, more than twenty men came out. The leading one was a bald man who was at least 1.90m tall and looked murderous. He was Dafei, the chief warrior of Long Haisheng.


    Wolf was suddenly dumbfounded when he saw Dafei. He was a well-known ruffian in the city, but there was a great disparity between him and the underground manipulator, Long Haisheng. He didn''t even have the guts to mess up Dafei who was just standing before him.


    Bro-brother Dafei, what brings you here?"


    Wolf Lowered down his waist and went to Dafei with a flattering face.


    "You bastard, how dare you fight with Doctor Qin? Don''t you know that he is an honorary guest of Brother Long?"


    After he said that, he slammed several times on Wolf''s face heavily.


    Long Haisheng assigned most of his work to Dafei, so Dafei held a quite high position among those ruffians. See his beating Wolf, his fellows were so fearful that nobody dared to make a sound.


    Wolf''s mouth had been beaten to bleed, but he dare not to show any dissatisfaction. He faced forward and asked, "Brother Dafei, who''s Doctor Qin? I had no idea at all."


    "Have you had your head kicked by a horse? He''s Doctor Qin!" said Dafei as he slammed two more times on Wolf''s face. Then Dafei walked to Qin Haodong respectfully. He bowed and apologized. "Doctor Qin, I''m sorry I''m late. It''s my fault that the bastard offended you."


    He had been completely impressed by Qin Haodong''s medical skills and capacity, so the respect came from his heart.


    Qin Haodong asked lightly, "It''s fine. You know this little puppy?"


    "Puppy?" Dafei held on for a second and soon he realized that Qin Haodong was talking about Wolf. He replied in a hurry, "All people living on streets of Jiangnan City know brother Long, so do this guy. But he was nearly a nobody, so we rarely meet each other."


    After that, he turned back and yelled to Wolf, "Come here and apologize to Doctor Qin!"


    Wolf had been scared out of himself at this moment. Just like what Dafei had said, he might be well-known in the circle of Jiangnan City, but in Long''s eyes, he was a nobody. Being pissed off, Long Haisheng could easily destroy his social life in Jiangnan.


    "Doctor Qin, I am sorry, I am really sorry. I was blind to have offended you."


    "You should act like you''re sorry when you''re saying that! Now, on your knees!"


    Dafei slammed on Wolf''s back head again when he said that. Wolf''s knees fell on the ground heavily. He had cursed all of Dong Chao''s ancestors silently because he would never end up messing up with such a big badass if not for him.


    "It''s fine, just get up."


    Qin Haodong didn''t want to push Wolf too much because the little fellow was with him.


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin, thank you!"


    Wolf picked himself up from the ground, but he kept bowing and dared now to straighten up.


    Dong Chao was completely dumbfounded as he watched all this from the other side. He wondered what was going on, and why his savior kneed down to others.


    Qin Haodong pointed to Dong Chao and asked, "Is he one of your folks?"


    Wolf nodded and said, "Yes, but a remote one. How come that he offended you? I have no idea."


    He wished he had no connection with Dong Chao now because he would no longer be able to stay in Jiangnan if he irritated Brother Long.


    Qin Haodong said, "Forget it. I don''t blame you because you didn''t know it. Now tell him to come over and speak to me."


    "Do you hear it? Doctor Qin want you to come to talk, now get your as* here!" Wolf turned back and shouted at Dong Chao.


    Dong Chao and he were remote relatives, and the Dongs was quite influential in Shanghai, however; Dong Chao''s family was just an offshoot, not the immediate members of the Dongs, so he was not afraid of to offend him.


    "I..." Dong Chao was completely dumbfounded. He wanted to run away but he knew there was no way for him to escape. He wanted to go there, but he was fearful when seeing Dafei who looked fierce and murderous.


    Dafei waved his hand. Soon two of his fellows came over and lift Dongchao by his neck, bringing him directly to Qin Haodong.


    Before he could talk, Dafei kicked on his knee, so he fell down on the ground heavily.


    Qin Haodong looked at Dong Chao and said, "I knew how you cheated Wang Jiani. I''ll show you the right way now. You divorce her, sign all of those papers, and pay her 1 million as compensation."


    "No, absolutely not! She''s my legal wife. No one can force me to divorce her."


    Dong Chao yelled immediately.


    "What the hell are you yelling about? Do you know who you''re talking about?"


    Dafei came forward and slammed heavily on Dong Chao''s face. His face got bloody and swollen immediately, with blood at the mouth corner.


    Qin Haodong knew that this would not be easy. He turned back and let Wang Jiani hold the little fellow, then he said, "Just bring her home first. I''ll go fetch her later."


    Wang Jiani nodded and said nothing more. She brought the little fellow to her home.


    He knew that there were certain ways to let Dong Chao give it up, but he didn''t want the little fellow to see it, so he let Wang Jiani take Tang Tang away.


    He looked back and said to Dong Chao, "Divorce is your best choice, I think you should agree with it."


    "No, I don''t agree." Although Dong Chao''s cheeks were swollen, he turned it down without any hesitation with nameless courage.


    "It''s fine if you don''t agree, then let''s talk about the second choice." Qin Haodong turned to Dafei and said, "This trash has deceived and hurt many kind women. Do you know if any of your fellows know about castration? We should cut the thing off him in case he harms other people in the future."


    "Yes, my fellows'' got talent, they knew about everything." Dafei yelled to his one skinny fellow, "Little Five, come here!"


    "Greetings, Doctor Qin!"


    The guy named Little Five greeted Qin Haodong respectfully. He had been taught the lesson at the amusement park that day and was totally impressed by Qin Haodong.


    Dafei introduced him, "Doctor Qin, Little Five came from a family of vets, he was an expert in castrating pigs."


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, "Then cut him up, send him into the palace as a eunuch. Can you do that?"


    Little Five patted on his chest proudly and answered, "Don''t worry Doctor Qin. Human bodies are similar to that of animals''. It will take no more than 3 minutes."


    As he said that, he took a leather-fold out of the pocket behind his waist. There were all kinds of shiny knives inside, making people chill when seeing them.


    "Not bad!" Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction and said to Dafei, "It''s not appropriate to do it on the street because other people may see it. Go find a car and tell Little Five to castrate in the car."


    Dong Chao immediately collapsed on the ground when seeing the shiny knives in Little Five''s hand. He was no longer as tough as he used to be.


    Dafei waved his hand. Four or five fellows of his came over and picked Dong Chao. Then they took him to an off-road vehicle on the roadside.


    Qin Haodong said to Little Five, "Make sure the cut is complete."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Qin. I''ll do it clear and cut, nothing left."


    Little Five walked to the off-road vehicle as he said that. His eyes were shining with excitement. It looked like he did come from a family of vets and he was very interested in the job.


    "Doctor Qin, I agree, I agree to divorce. Have mercy!"


    Soon after Little Five jumped on the off-road vehicle, Dong Chao screamed like a pig being slaughtered because he was sure that Qin Haodong would really send him into the palace as a eunuch.


    He didn''t want to leave Wang Jiani, however; women came and left, only "that thing" stayed with him forever. He could never find any replacement if it was cut off.


    Qin Haodong sneered and waved at Dafei. Dafei immediately asked his fellows to bring Dong Chao over here.


    Now Dong Chao''s legs were completely numb because of fear. He was dragged here by the other two people because he could barely walk. As he approached, a pungent smell of urine rose. He wet his pants.


    "I''ll have someone get the divorce agreement prepared now. You''ll sign it soon." Qin Haodong stared at Dong Chao sharply. "Now mark my words, this is your only chance. You''ll lose the chance to sign if you dare to play with me this time. It''s better to castrate you than to sign papers."


    Little Five said, "Doctor Qin. What if I just cut him? This is too troublesome."


    Dong Chao was so scared that shivered and said, "I''ll sign it, I''ll sign it now!"


    Qin Haodong said to Dafei, "Now find a lawyer and make a divorce agreement according to what I said. Let him transfer the money out now. 1 million, not a penny less."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Qin. I''ll finish it soon!"


    Dafei called a lawyer immediately and let Dong Chao transfer 1 million to his account.


    Ten minutes later, a lawyer came in a hurry, suitcase under his arm. He put the divorce agreement in front of Dong Chao.

 Chapter 81 Ism the Real Father

    Dong Chao checked the divorce agreement and looked at Little Five Standing aside with a raring face. It looked like he feared he would regret.


    He had no choice but to pick the pen and sign his name on the divorce agreement and then pressed his fingerprint.


    Wang Jiani also signed her own name. She held the paper to her chest and cried, "You bastard! Finally, I can get rid of you."


    Dong Chao looked at Qin Haodong and said, "I''ve already done what you''ve said, can you let go of me now?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "When did I say I will let you go?"


    "You, you''re fooling me around?" Dong Chao roared in anger. At the same time, several policemen came over and handcuffed him immediately.


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Dong Chao, you''re under arrest for gathering people to take drugs. Now go with us."


    As the policemen arrived, Dong Chao became more unafraid because he knew he would never be cut. He yelled to Qin Haodong, "Gigolo boy! Wait for me! I''ll never let this go!"


    Qin Haodong smiled brightly, "OK! I''ll wait for you, but you have to get out of jail first."


    Nalan Wuxia waved her hand. Two policemen took Dong Chao into the patrol wagon.


    She pulled Qin Haodong aside and said, "You big womanizer. Why do you have to have a woman around every time you bring me troubles?"


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and found that was true. He smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s a coincidence! Well, why do you have to call me ''troubles''? I am helping you contribute! You''ll soon get promoted as long as I am here!"


    Nalan Wuxia hummed. Qin Haodong was right. She had solved big cases one after another recently and had been rewarded several times. If it went well, she would soon be promoted.


    She then asked, "Are you available tonight?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Why? You want to buy me dinner? It''s too early now, why not we have it after you got your promotion?"


    "You wish! My grandpa wants to see you. Please go visit him if you have time tonight."


    "Oh? What''s going on?"


    "You''ll know if you go."


    Nalan Wuxia got on the car and left after she said that.


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin!"


    Wang Jiani walked to Qin Haodong and said with gratitude.


    "It''s fine. Buy yourself a suit and enjoy your life."


    Qin Haodong let Dafei transfer 1 million to Wang Jiani after he said that. Then they walked to Long Haisheng''s house.


    Long Haisheng and his wife were already waiting at the gate of the villa when they arrived. They welcomed Qin Haodong warmly.


    The little fellow and Long Xiaobao were playing in the house. Long Haisheng said, "Doctor Qin, thank you so much. My son has felt much better after you treated him last time."


    Qin Haodong checked Long Xiaobao. He was much better than last time. His face turned rosy and his head became bushy.


    After a short catching-up, he started treating Long Xiaobao for the second time.


    Twenty minutes later, he collected his silver needles and said, "Remember to take the medicine on the prescription. He''ll be fully cured after one more treatment."


    Cao Ting said with gratitude, "Doctor Qin, thank you so much. Our family owes you a lot."


    Long Haisheng said, "Doctor Qin, from now on, your business is mine. Please come to me if you need any help. I''ll do my best to help."


    Qin Haodong brought the little fellow to Lin''s Villa. Lin Momo had come back from work when he was back.


    "Mommy, mommy! Tang Tang won the first prize today!"


    The little fellow jumped to Lin Momo as soon as she saw her.


    "Really? Tang Tang''s such a good girl! Mommy will reward you!"


    Lin Momo pecked on the little fellow''s cheeks. Apparently, she was in a good mood today.


    The little fellow laughed loudly. "Mommy! Papa just kissed here, you just ate his mouth water!"


    "Well..." Lin Momo''s cheeks turned red. She looked at Qin Haodong who was laughing silently next to her.


    "Mommy! Put me down! I want to tell the good news to grandpa, Damao, and Ermao!"


    The little fellow said as she jumped out of Lin Momo''s arms and ran towards the room.


    Lin Momo said, "Thank you. I feel sorry that I can''t take her to the contest."


    Qin Haodong said like he didn''t care, "It''s fine. I am Tang Tang''s father, and it''s my duty to take her to the contest."


    Lin Momo sighed and said, "You''re being so nice to Tang Tang. Sometimes I even suspect if Tang Tang''s real father would be so nice to her if we could find him."


    Qin Haodong held Lin Momo in his arms and said, "You don''t have to look for him, I''m Tang Tang''s real father."


    "You''re so full of it."


    Qin Haodong was saying it honestly, but Lin Momo took it as his loving confession. She punched slightly on his chest.


    "Mommy! You can''t fight papa!"


    The little fellow was running back, with Damao and Ermao. Lin Momo pushed Qin Haodong away, hastily and shyly.


    Qin Haodong took her hand and sat down on the sofa. Then he said, "You''re in a good mood today. Your work must be going on well."


    "Well, it is." Lin Momo''s eyes were full of excitement when talking about work. She said, "Our raw gemstone expo was packed with people today. Our sales hit a new high. The expo of Feng''s Group had no customer at all."


    "At first, some people in the group judged the expo for this or that, but now all of them have been shut up. Nobody says anything bad about it."


    Qin Haodong knew that it was not easy for Lin Momo to be the president. There would definitely be people who were unsatisfied of a woman in charge of such a big company, and some of them even had untold motives.


    Those people would definitely judge Lin Momo on the expo if he hadn''t hammered the Feng''s Group heavily.


    He said, "That''s great. It won''t be long before the Feng''s Group shut down their business."


    Lin Momo''s expression changed a little when she heard that. She said, "The situation looks good, but we can''t be too optimistic. I got a message today that the Fengs had a batch of raw gemstone of jade transported, and it has arrived."


    "And if my guess is right. They''ll never accept the failure. They''ll carry out promotion and publicity in a day or two."


    Qin Haodong smiled like he didn''t care. "It''s OK. I''ll go visit the Fangs if this doesn''t work."


    Lin Momo had known faintly about it that Qin Haodong had special method picking up raw gemstone. She nodded and said, "Let''s wait and see how it goes."


    After dinner, Qin Haodong left the Lin family and drove to the military sanatorium. Nalan Wushuang was waiting for him there when he arrived.


    The two entered where Nalan Jie lived. When they entered, they saw Nalan Jie sitting in the armchair, with another middle-aged man before him.


    The middle-aged man was in his fifties and looked handsome. He was speaking respectfully to Nalan Jie, and he failed to hide his decent manner as a man of high position. He must be an official.


    Behind the middle-aged man, a tall woman was standing. She was in black from head to toe. Even her face was covered in a black veil, with only two eyes revealed.


    She was closely covered, but her body-shape was too excellent to be hidden. She was plump in the chest and wide in the hip, making her a classic hourglass shape.


    Qin Haodong frowned when he saw the woman. Other people might not notice, but he could sense the thick Qi of death given out by the woman. The Qi was so thick that it was almost solid, like the Qi of a ghost.


    Seeing Qin Haodong entering the house, Nalan Jie stood up and said warmly, "My little magic doctor, the old man is troubling you, again."


    "You are welcome. Just tell me if you need any help." Qin Haodong paid much respect to those who had contributed themselves to the country and people, like Nalan Jie.


    "Little magic doctor, I called you here to treat one of my old fellows," said Nalan Jie as he introduced the middle-aged man behind him to Qin Haodong, "He was my guardian in the old days, Shi Kuohai. Now he is the head of Jiangnan Provincial Public Security Department."


    Qin Haodong was laughing inside because it was such a coincidence that he had just met the head of the underworld of Jiangnan City in the afternoon, and now he was meeting the head of the government.


    "Doctor Qin, it''s an honor to meet you."


    Shi Kuohai stood up immediately. His position was high now, but he would never show it off in front of Nalan Jie. He greeted Qin Haodong respectfully.


    Qin Haodong replied him in courtesy. After all were seated, Nalan Jie said, "Shi, tell the doctor about your symptoms."


    "I once hurt my waist when I was in the army, causing dislocation of the vertebrae. That was also why I was transferred here to do civilian work.


    "I''ve met plenty of doctors of both western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. They all said that the located point was too crucial to be reset because I would end up paralyzed once it failed. So they suggested I receive expectant treatment."


    "I was young, so I didn''t take it seriously at that time. That''s how I overcame it."


    He sighed as he said, "But now as I grew older. The injury is getting more and more serious, and recently the pain was sharp enough to have influenced my work."


    "I went to the hospital a few days ago. The experts in the capital city suggested that I should have surgery, but the risk was quite high. There''s more than 50% chance that my lower body would go paralyzed. If I don''t have the surgery, I can only retire in advance, stay at home and rest."


    "I''ve been busy throughout my whole life. I can''t accept it that I''ll retire when I was just 50. The surgery is too risky, and I may end up as a burden to my kids. That''s not I want."


    "When I ran out of options, my old leader said that the little magic doctor''s medical skills were miraculous, and can heal my waist. That''s why I went all the way from the provincial capital to Jiangnan City. I want you to diagnose me."


    "Let me see it," Qin Haodong said and let Shi Kuohai reach out to check his pause. Moments later, he had known clearly about the injury.


    Shi Kuohai''s injury on the waist was really serious. The six and seventh scleromere had been dislocated because of the injury. He had held it for too long that his tendon had been deformed, and all the health scleromeres had bony spurs on them. It would be hard to reset it in ordinary ways.


    "Is it curable? Doctor?" asked Shi Kuohai.


    He had every reason to be nervous because he had no other choice but to retire if Qin Haodong couldn''t heal him.


    "Yes, it is."


    Qin Haodong spat out these three words lightly, but Shi Kuohai felt that they were like the voice from paradise. Even the woman in black behind him had a slight change in her eye expression.


    He might suspect it if the words were spoken by someone else, but Qin Haodong was the one who had cured Nalan Jie and many more soldiers from special troops who retired due to injury. He would definitely trust his extraordinary medical skills.


    "Doctor, when will you have the time to treat me?" Shi Kuohai asked earnestly.

 Chapter 82 The Magic of Cultivating a Ghost Slave

    "We can do it right now." Qin Haodong asked Nalan Jie''s men to find a hard bed, and then let the Shi Kuohai lie down.


    He took the needle bag from his pocket and pricked nine needles in succession on the back of Shi Kuohai and began to manipulate softly.


    Through the pulse taking just now, he had already known the traumatic condition of Shi Kuohai''s spine. So the manipulation was extremely precise, and the dislocated spine slowly began to recover to the normal position under the appropriate force.


    The spine would inevitably be hindered by the deformed tendons and muscles in the process of recovery, but these had been combed by Qin Haodong with Green Wood Genuine Qi. It gradually returned to normal.


    As for the bony spurs that had grown, they were smashed by Qin Haodong''s inner strength and then decomposed by Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    Lying on the bed, Shi Kuohai was surprised that his injured part usually was in pain without being touched, but now under the manipulation of Qin Haodong, there was no pain at all.


    What he did not know was that the nine silver needles just pricked by Qin Haodong had completely cut off the nerves of his injured part. Although there was no anesthetic, its effect was ten times better than the anesthetic.


    In less than five minutes, Qin Haodong stood up and collected the nine silver needles.


    "Well, your spine has been completely repositioned and you can now get up and move slowly. But be careful of taking heavy objects and doing strenuous activities within a week."


    Shi Kuohai sat up from the bed, put on his shoes and slowly stood on the ground. He was surprised to find that the back of his waist was not painful at all. What''s more, he felt much better than before, as if he had unloaded a boulder of one thousand kilograms.


    "Thank you very much, little magic doctor," he said, taking out a bank card from his pocket, "Little magic doctor, there is 100,000 yuan in the card. It''s a little expression of my gratitude. Please accept it."


    Without decline, Qin Haodong took the credit card and put it in his pocket. He was a doctor. He had the right to charge for his treatment. Moreover, he was not rich now.


    He said, "Mr. Nalan, is there anything else? If it''s all right, I got to go back."


    "Wait a minute, little magic doctor." Before Nalan Jie could speak, Shi Kuohai stopped Qin Haodong.


    "What''s up? Is there anything else wrong with Mr. Shi?" Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    "No, little magic doctor. You got the wrong idea. I''m feeling very good." Then, Shi Kuohai pulled the girl in black behind him and said, "Little magic doctor, this is my niece, Qi Waner, who has suffered from a strange disease since childhood. Please help to have a check-up for her."


    Then, he said to the girl in black, "Waner, there is no outsider here. Let Doctor Qin have a look of your condition."


    Qi Waner nodded in silence. She began to unroll her shirt lightly and took off her long skirt, only wearing her underwear.


    With her skin bare, these people in the room all looked surprised.


    The skin of the girls of this age should be as white as jade, but Qi Waner''s skin was as black as ink, which was darker than black people and gave them a very gloomy feeling.


    Finally, Qi Waner took off the veil on her face. Everyone was surprised to find that besides the pale gold skin between her eyebrows, the skin on her face was as black as her body.


    At this time, there was a stupefied silence in her eyes. She was neither shy nor surprised by everyone''s reaction.


    Nalan Jie asked in surprise, "What the hell is this?"


    Shi Kuohai sighed and said, "My niece is also a miserable person. When she was a child, she was as smart and lovely as other children.


    "However, when she was 10 years old, she suddenly got a strange disease. In the beginning, she just had a small black spot on her chest. Everyone thought it was a mole, and nobody cared about it.


    "That little black spot grew bigger and bigger with age and gradually spread throughout her body. In the age of 18, except her face, other skin of her body had become the current black color."


    Nalan Wushuang asked, "Haven''t she ever been to a hospital?"


    "Yes, we have gone to the hospital!" Shi Kuohai said, "To tell the truth, my brother-in-law''s family is also a big family in the Capital. They are very rich in human relations and financial resources. These years, they have seen famous doctors all over the world, but there''s nothing could be done about it."


    "The conclusions given by the major hospitals were very consistent, saying that this was congenital, not a disease.


    "But As time goes by, the disease has become more and more serious; it has begun to spread to her face and finally become what it is now."


    Speaking of this, Shi Kuohai sighed again with a sad face and said, "She is also pitiful. She was originally lively and cheerful. Now, her personality has changed greatly, and she has kept living with a computer in her room all day and rarely goes out.


    "My sister is very worried about the poor girl and let her come to me to ease up. I just happened to hear from the elder leading cadre that the little magic doctor''s medical skills were excellent, so I brought her together, hoping the little magic doctor could help her."


    Qin Haodong understood that Shi Kuohai was also testing him through his medical skills. If he could not cure Shi Kuohai''s waist injury, Qi Waner would not seek medical treatment from him. After all, the treatment of this strange disease was ten times more difficult than Shi Kuohai''s waist injury.


    "Little magic doctor, is there any hope for curing this disease?" Shi Kuohai asked eagerly.


    "Let me have a look."


    Qin Haodong asked Qi Waner to sit down in a chair and began to take her pulse.


    As his fingers just touched Qi Waner''s wrist, Qin Haodong felt a cold and overwhelming Qi rushing to him. Fortunately, his heart was strong, and he resisted the cold Qi.


    But then Qin Haodong''s look changed greatly. The beat of Qi Waner''s pulse was very weak. If not for his powerful spirit, he even could not feel it. Her pulse was almost like a dead man''s.


    Soon he took his hand back. Shi Kuohai asked nervously, "How is she, little magic doctor?"


    A slim hope flashed within Qi Waner''s empty eyes, and she turned to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, "She''s not sick!"


    "Eh..." Shi Kuohai''s face showed that he was disappointed. He thought his niece had hoped after seeing Qin Haodong''s miraculous medical skills. He did not expect that the final diagnosis would be the same as that of other doctors.


    Qi Waner''s expression did not change, but the hope in her eyes disappeared instantly.


    However, Qin Haodong continued to say, "She is not sick, but was cast by a spell of the Ghost Slave Cultivating Magic."


    "What? Ghost Slave Cultivating Magic?"


    Not only Shi Kuohai but also Nalan Jie and Nalan Wushuang were amazed. Qi Waner once again looked at Qin Haodong with a cold expression.


    In fact, not only these people but even Qin Haodong was surprised when he got the result.


    The Ghost Slave Cultivating Magic used to be a common skill of the Ghosts Sect in the Cultivation World, but it was too evil and harmful to harmony and balance of the world. Later, the Ghosts Sect was destroyed by other allied sects. This magic had disappeared even in the Cultivation World, but unexpectedly, it appeared on earth.


    "Doctor Qin, what''s the matter? Please make it clear." Shi Kuohai asked eagerly.


    "The Ghost Slave Cultivating Magic is a kind of evil magic. First, the ghost fetus is cultivated by extremely evil means. When the ghost fetus is mature, it would be implanted in a suitable host body.


    "The selection of the host body is very demanding, requiring women with Yin elements, and the host must be a virgin.


    "It takes ten years for a ghost fetus to grow mature. When it becomes mature, it will swallow up the consciousness of the host body in an instant and make it a ghost slave of the wizard who cast the magic."


    Hearing this, Nalan Wushuang felt uncomfortable and asked, "What''s the purpose of this evil magic?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Of course, it is good for the performer of this magic. Once the ghost slaves cultivation succeeds, the ghost slaves are absolutely loyal to their masters, and their strength is very strong. They can reach the level of human Overt Power.


    "Moreover, the growth of ghost slaves is very rapid. Generally, within three years, they can reach the level of men with supreme power. Imagine how powerful it would be if a cultivator has several such ghost slaves under his command."


    He introduced the Ghost Slave Cultivating Magic in the Cultivation World. In that world, once the ghost slaves were formed, they could reach the realm of Foundation. Three years later, they could form ghost inner alchemies. If they were cultivated by other evil magic, the time could be shortened.


    Normally, if a human cultivator wanted to form golden inner alchemy, it would take at least decades or even hundreds of years. While for the ghost slaves, it became much simpler, so someone desperately practiced evil magic.


    Nalan Jie sighed with surprise. The warriors with supreme power were absolutely the supreme existences. Their status was highly respected. It would be inconceivable if someone could use such powerful warriors as his servants.


    Shi Kuohai asked in horror, "Little magic doctor, do you mean that Waner was cast a ghost fetus?"


    "Yes." Qin Haodong said, "Think about whether she had been exposed to weird cultivators ten years ago."


    Shi Kuohai said, "Ten years ago? It''s been too long. I''ll think about it."


    "There''s no need for you to think. Ten years ago, when I was celebrating my birthday, an old Taoist priest once told my fortune for me. From that time on, a little black spot appeared on my chest. That old Taoist priest should be the one who planted ghost fetus in me."


    This was Qi Waner''s first speech after entering the room. Although her voice was cold, she turned to Qin Haodong and said, "How much time do I have left?"


    "Only your brain, the golden spot on your eyebrows, has been not swallowed by the ghost fetus all over your body. But if I''m right, you don''t have much time left. It''s about three or two days."


    Qi Waner said, "The day after tomorrow is my 20th birthday. It should be that day."


    Hearing this, Shi Kuohai was shocked, and he quickly took Qin Haodong''s hands and said, "Little magic doctor, can you help her? You must save her please."


    Qin Haodong sighed. If he had his previous cultivation, he would break the magic by just raising his hand. But now his cultivation was too low that even the Foundation realm had not been completed. It was really difficult to deal with this kind of ghost fetus.


    If Qi Waner''s ghost fetus was to be destroyed, it was necessary to resort to magic instruments such as Taoist Talisman, but still, the success rate was not one hundred percent.


    He said, "I have a way to try, but I can''t guarantee that I''ll cure her. The success rate is only fifty percent."


    "Well..." Shi Kuohai hesitated. He was Qi Waner''s uncle, not her parent. With only half of the hope, he could not make the decision for them.


    "No problem, I would like to receive the treatment from Dr. Qin," Qi Waner said, "But I have one condition."


    Qin Haodong looked at her and said, "What is the condition, just say it!"


    Qi Waner said coldly, "If you can''t cure me, you must kill me. I don''t want to be a slave of others."


    ---------------

 Chapter 83 Taoist Master Zhangs Peach Sword

    Qin Haodong grinned bitterly and said, "I can promise, but I can only try my best."


    He knew very well that if the treatment failed, ghost fetus could not be removed from Qi Waner''s body. Once a ghost slave was formed, it could achieve Covert Power cultivation.


    And now he had not completed the Foundation Realm, and still stayed at the level of ninth realm of Overt Power. It was really difficult for him to kill a master of Covert Power level.


    "I believe you!" Qi Waner said.


    "All right! But there''s no way to cure you now. You go back with me. I need to make some preparations in advance."


    The present situation did not allow him to choose, and he could only try his best to treat her. But in order to get rid of ghost fetus, he must first depict the Taoist Talisman.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Qi Waner said without hesitation. Seeing that she agreed, Shi Kuohai had no reason to stop her.


    Qin Haodong said goodbye to Nalan Jie and took Qi Waner back to his home.


    Qi Waner brought nothing but a laptop with her.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Do you like computers in particular?"


    "Yes." Qi Waner nodded and said, "Since I got this strange disease, I have suffered too much cold treatment in school. Later, I simply dropped out of school.


    "My family has prepared a computer for me to study and entertain at home. One day, I came into contact with computer hacker technology, maybe that''s because I looked like a hacker, and in the hacker technology, I am very talented."


    Speaking of this, she laughed at herself and continued, "In real life, I can''t do anything about my strange disease, but in the cyberspace, I am an almighty king.


    "Three years ago, I ranked first among all underground hackers. Any website in the world can be regarded as the backyard of my home whenever I want."


    Speaking of her field of expertise, she had an exciting light to her eyes.


    Qin Haodong was shocked slightly. He did not expect that the girl who was trapped by the disease had such achievements in the field of hackers.


    Then he thought that Daddy Security Company was full of talents, but it had no workers in the computer area. If Qi Waner could be recruited to the company, it would be absolutely appropriate.


    But this should be talked later. The urgent matter now was to deal with her ghost fetus.


    It was midnight, and Qin Haodong chose a room for Qi Waner to live in. Then he went back to rest too.


    After getting up the next day, Qin Haodong found that the golden color on Qi Waner''s head had been swallowed up again. The size of the spot became smaller from a coin yesterday to a dime coin.


    If they didn''t take the time to remove the ghost fetus, the complete demonization into ghost slave would come true in one or two days.


    Letting Lin Momo send the little fellow to kindergarten, as the health care doctor, he was absent from work again today.


    After having breakfast, Qin Haodong left his home. He wanted to buy something like cinnabar, yellow paper, and others stuffs back and make the Taoist Talisman suppress ghost fetus.


    Soon, he bought all the things in a grocery store, but when he looked at them, he showed a bitter smile again. With his present cultivation, most powerful Taoist Talisman could not be depicted. He had no confidence in trying to suppress the ghost fetus in Qi Waner''s body by the ordinary Taoist Talisman.


    "If only we can have several powerful magic instruments, then our chance will be greatly increased. But nowadays, it is very difficult to buy magic instruments. Where can I buy them?"


    Walking along the road, he thought about this. Suddenly, he saw an antique street in front of him.


    "Go inside and have a look. Maybe I''m lucky enough to meet a suitable instrument."


    Thinking of this, Qin Haodong walked towards the antique street.


    As the saying went, Gold appeared in troubled times and antiques in prosperous times. As now they were in Peacetime. People were more and more interested in antiques.


    The recent TV stations'' newly launched treasure identifying programs had further contributed to the popularity of the antique market. Although today was not in the weekend, the antique market was still bustling.


    Some people came here to look around and see if they could find some valuable items which were ignored by others. Some people took the pots or cans left by their ancestors here to sell, dreaming of getting rich overnight.


    In fact, the rate of this kind of thing was not much higher than the probability of winning the lottery of 5 million yuan. Qin Haodong could see that 99% of the antiques on the market were fakes. Occasionally, one or two items with some Spiritual Qi were also expensive. It was impossible to buy a good one at a low price.


    But that was not what he cared about. What he was looking for was something that could be used as a magic instrument. Obviously, that was harder to find than antique. As he had already walked half of the street, nothing new presented.


    He did see things like compasses, dusters, peach swords, but they were all modern crafts and had no Spiritual Qi at all.


    He was walking forward when a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, came up and said, "Brother, what are you looking for? Do you need any help?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, "No."


    But the middle-aged man did not give up. He followed and said, "You may not know me, little brother. My name is Niuer. I am a famous appraiser in this antique street.


    "I''ve been here for more than ten years. I know all the treasures in the stores of this street. As long as you tell me what you want, I''ll take you there immediately. And I don''t want a penny. How about it?"


    "An appraiser?" Qin Haodong looked at Niuer and smiled. He thought that the tricksters and cappers nowadays were keeping pace with the times. They even gave themselves such a decent title.


    He thought about that Niuer must be very familiar with this antique street anyway. He might as well listen to his introduction, which would be better than aimless strolling. Anyway, with more than 500 years of experience as Emperor Green Wood, it was impossible for these people to cheat him.


    Niuer was a capper and had always lived by cheating others out of their money. His specialty was to observe others'' features. He immediately saw that Qin Haodong was interested. He quickly followed him and said, "Bother, you have to believe in my vision. As long as you follow me, you can not only buy treasures without useless effort but also avoid buying fakes."


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, since you''re so enthusiastic, please help me."


    Niuer repeatedly said, "Of course, of course, I am a kind man and love to help others."


    "I haven''t had a good time recently. I want to buy some old things like a peach sword to drive away evil spirits at home. Do you know which store has that? Let''s make it clear beforehand that I don''t want anything that comes out from the assembly line."


    Hearing this, Niuer immediately clapped his chest and said, "My little brother, you have found the right person. I know a good peach-wood sword in a shop. I heard that it was a valuable thing used by Master Zhang Daoling, the ancestor of Tian Shi Sect.


    "The shopkeeper has a bit of trouble at home recently. He is in a bad need of money. Otherwise, he is reluctant to sell it."


    The Peach Sword used by Zhang Daoling? Qin Haodong certainly didn''t believe it, but he didn''t have a goal anyway. It didn''t matter if he followed him.


    Then Niuer led the way and took Qin Haodong to a store in the Antique Street.


    The Spirit of Qin Haodong was so powerful that he immediately noticed that there were two or three people in the crowd following him. It seemed that these cappers were really professional and cooperated with each other tacitly.


    Soon, Niuer took Qin Haodong to an antique store called Ju Bao Zhai. The store looked very big and there were all kinds of antiques in it. But Qin Haodong glanced at them and found they were all fakes without Spiritual Qi.


    The shopkeeper was a fat man who weighed more than 100 kilograms. When he saw Qin Haodong, he greeted him warmly. "What do you need, little brother? There are so many treasures in my store, and they are all good things.


    "I have bowls used by Qin Shi Huang, teacups used by Li Shimin and even urinals used by Empress Dowager Cixi."


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Niuer said, "Don''t talk nonsense, Fatty Wang. This is my friend. Don''t play those tricks that you used to fool laymen."


    "Oh! He is your friend, why don''t you say it earlier? Then we''re all friends." Fatty Wang showed a very cooperative expression and said, "What do you want, little brother. Since Niuer''s friend is my friend, I will give you a suitable price, and guarantee you the quality."


    Niuer said, "My little brother wants to buy something to ward off evil spirits. What about your peach sword used by Zhang Daoling? Please take it out and show it to him."


    Fatty Wang immediately showed an expression of embarrassment and said, "Niuer, to tell you the truth, something urgent happened in my family the other day, so I took out the sword and wanted to sell it for money, but now it''s over, and I don''t want to sell it."


    Qin Haodong knew that he didn''t need to speak at all at this time. He just needed to watch them perform quietly.


    As expected, Niuer said indignantly, "Fatty Wang, we should pay attention to integrity in business, you said you wanted to sell it, how can you go back on your words? And since my little brother has come, you can show it to him at least. Maybe he doesn''t like your stuff at all."


    Well, wait a minute, I''ll take it." Fatty Wang made a painful expression and turned into the inner room. He quickly took out long stuff wrapped in yellow cloth.


    He carefully placed his thing on the counter and opened the yellow cloth to reveal a bronze peach sword.


    The length of the peach sword was about one meter. It had a dull color and simple patterns. It looked absolutely ancient stuff. The handle of the wooden sword was engraved with the words "Tian Shi".


    Qin Haodong took the peach sword and looked at it. He admired in his bottom mind that these people did a very good job in making fake old items. He could not feel any Spiritual Qi on the peach sword, or he would really think it was an old unearthed item.


    But now he could see clearly that this thing was a high-level fake, so, he instantly lost the interest to play with them and put the peach sword back on the counter.


    Niuer said, "What do you think, little brother? This peach sword is absolutely a good thing used by Zhang Daoling. Its magic power is limitless. Everything will go as you wish at home."


    "I''m not very interested. I will consider it."


    Qin Haodong knew a little about the rules of the antique market. You could give up the item if you didn''t like it, but you shouldn''t say your true idea that it was a fake.


    Niuer turned to Fatty Wang and said, "You just make a suitable price. If you can, our little brother will buy it. If you can''t, you can take it home and keep it."


    "Well... All right then," Fatty Wang said with a painful look, "To tell you the truth, this peach sword was unearthed. I bought it from other people for 30,000 yuan. If my little brother likes it, I''ll not earn any cent from him; he can take it away directly for 30,000 yuan."


    "What do you think, little brother? I can assure you that Fatty Wang''s price is absolutely fair."


    Qin Haodong smiled and shook his head. He didn''t want it even by 30 yuan, let alone 30,000 yuan.


    He was just about to leave when an old man in traditional Chinese garments came up and looked at the peach sword in surprise and said, "May I have a look of that?"


    ---------------

 Chapter 84 Indulging in Acting

    "Well. It''s fate that brings us together, Just look!"


    Then Fatty Wang sent the peach-wood sword to the old man.


    "Good stuff. It''s really a good sword!"


    The old man picked up the peach sword and his face showed that he was surprised. He looked like an old bachelor who had never seen a woman in his life and suddenly saw a naked beauty.


    Qin Haodong admired secretly. It was true that every filed had its top employees. This old man was absolutely the leader in the copper industry. Why should he do this with such good acting skills? If he had gone to be an actor, he would have taken the little golden man award home long ago.


    Of course, the old man did not know that Qin Haodong had seen through his tricks and continued his performance. "This is a good thing for the house to avoid evil. It can be seen that it is an old thing. How much? I will buy it."


    Fatty Wang said with embarrassment, "Brother, you''re late. This little brother also likes this sword."


    "It''s not late since he hasn''t paid yet," the old man said aggressively, "Come on, how much will he pay? I''ll pay 1,000 yuan more."


    Fatty Wang looked at Qin Haodong and said, "I''ll bid 30,000 for this little brother."


    The old man said, "It''s only 30,000 yuan for such a good thing. It''s not expensive at all. I''ll pay 31,000 yuan."


    Niuer was unhappy and stared at Fatty Wang and said, "Although you are a businessman, you can''t only care money. According to the rules, there should be an order. The little brother came first, you can''t sell it to others."


    "All right!" Fatty Wang ground his teeth and said to the old man, "Well, although you offer 1,000 more, I can''t sell it to you. After all, it''s the little brother who first saw it."


    Qin Haodong didn''t speak but looked at them with a smile. He was not in a hurry to go now. He wanted to see what play these people could actually act.


    Fatty Wang and his men were obviously veterans. They had done a lot of such things. Although Qin Haodong did not make a statement, they were not in the fluster and discouragement.


    The old man said, "You''re not right. Everything is sold on the basis of price. How about I give you another 1,000? Can you sell it to me by 32,000 yuan?"


    After such a bustle, more and more people came to the store to see the bustle. At this time, an old Taoist priest came in.


    The old Taoist priest was old. He looked like a hermit and a Master of Taoist with his white hair and beard.


    When he saw the peach sword, his eyes lit up and he walked quickly to the counter and grabbed the peach sword.


    Fatty Wang immediately cried out, "Old man, don''t touch it. It''s an old thing. You can''t afford to damage it."


    The old Taoist priest, however, ignored it at all. He grasped the peach sword with excitement and tears in his eyes. "Thanks to our ancestors'' blessings, I finally found it."


    Fatty Wang cried again, "You old Taoist priest, what are you doing? Are you blackmailing? This belongs to my store."


    The old Taoist priest put the peach sword back on the counter and said excitedly, "Man, I am the eighty-seventh generation heir of Tian Shi Sect. This is the peach sword used by our ancestor Zhang Daoling to exorcise the demons. Unfortunately, it has been lost for many years, and now I have finally found it.


    "Just tell me how much does this sword cost? I must buy it back for my disciples to look at with reverence."


    The old man immediately complained and said, "Old Taoist priest, everything goes with rules, I came first, you can''t grab it."


    The old Taoist priest said solemnly, "But this is the treasure of our Tian Shi Sect. I must buy it back."


    Niuer immediately cried out, "What are you doing? My youngest brother came first. You all are late."


    "No, I''m going to buy this sword. I can pay more."


    "This is the treasure of our Tian Shi Sect. I must buy it back, no matter how much money it costs..."


    Both the old man and the Taoist priest showed an indefatigable look.


    Finally, Fatty Wang made a helpless look and said, "Since everyone wants to buy the sword, it must be predestined.


    "Well, you three bidders, after all, I am a businessman. The sword belongs to the one who pays the highest price for it. Since the younger brother came first. If you bid the same price, I will sell it to the younger brother first, do you agree?"


    "I don''t mind. I have to buy this today anyway."


    The old man took the lead.


    "I have no objection either. If I don''t bring this sword back to Tian Shi Sect, I am sorry for my ancestors."


    The Taoist priest also said in righteousness, generosity, and excitement.


    Seeing that these people were so devoted to their act, Qin Haodong felt that if he did not cooperate with them, he was really sorry for their enthusiasm. Then he said, "Well, I have no objection."


    Fatty Wang''s eyes flashed with complacency, and he thought to himself, "Are you pretending to be calm? But eventually, you got into my trap."


    He said, "From now on, the bottom price is 30,000. Among you three, the one who pays the highest price will take it away."


    "I''ll pay 32,000 yuan..." The old man was the first to shout.


    "I''ll pay 33,000 yuan..." The Taoist priest showed no weakness.


    "35,000 yuan..."


    "38,000..."


    The Taoist priest and the old man argued with each other, and the price rose higher. But Qin Haodong just looked at them quietly and never participated in the bidding.


    The Taoist priest and the old man were waiting for Qin Haodong to call out his price, and they would both withdrew together. Qin Haodong would have to buy the sword at that time. Unexpectedly, they performed so well, but the young man never bade, which made them unable to stop but kept raising the price.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the price had been increased to 50,000 yuan, but Qin Haodong still looked at them quietly, without the slightest intention to participate in the bidding, which let Fatty Wang became a little anxious, and he shot Niuer a warning glance.


    Niuer immediately realized and said to Qin Haodong, "Brother, it''s time to bid. You didn''t listen to me just now, or you would buy it for 30,000 yuan. Now you can''t miss the chance, or you will regret later."


    "Well, I''ll bid for a price as you persuaded me."


    Qin Haodong said happily, "I bid for 100,000."


    As soon as he uttered his words, all the people present were shocked. Fatty Wang''s face flashed with joy that could not be concealed. It was unexpected that a big sheep was trapped by a sword today.


    Some experienced guests had already seen that this was a fraud. They couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly. They thought that young people were so deceptive and he would lose 100,000 yuan.


    Niuer was also very happy. He thought it was time for the show to come to an end. He said, "I must remind you two, you''d better quickly give up if you''re wise. You can''t compete with the little brother."


    He seemed to be helping Qin Haodong. But in fact, it was a sign that their group had made an appointment beforehand. As long as Niuer said so, the Taoist priest and the old man would quit. Then Fatty Wang could sell the sword to Qin Haodong whether he wanted to buy it or not.


    Up to now, everything was perfect, but nobody expected that the old man and the Taoist priest seemed to indulge in their acting and had no intention of quitting.


    The old man cried, "Don''t kid yourself! This kind of good treasure must be bought home as a family heirloom. I''ll pay 110,000 yuan."


    "This is the treasure of our Tian Shi Sect. We can''t let outsiders buy it. I''ll pay 120,000 yuan."


    During the conversation, there was a crazy look in the face of the Taoist priest.


    Fatty Wang gritted his teeth secretly and thought that these two were totally fools. "What if the price is too high that it frightens the customer away?"


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong did not let him down for too long. He cried again, "I will pay 200,000 yuan."


    "Is this young man a fool? He didn''t buy it when it was just 30,000 yuan, now he even offers 200,000 yuan. Is this a fool with a low IQ?" The people in the crowd were surprised.


    Niuer was so happy that his mouth could not close. He rushed to squeeze his small eyes to the Taoist priest and the old man, reminding them to stop as soon as Qin Haodong had bidden.


    Fatty Wang also cried eagerly, "This little brother bids 200,000 yuan so this sword will be..."


    But before he could finish his words, the Taoist priest cried out, "I bid 300,000 yuan. This belongs to our Tian Shi Sect. I must take it back with me."


    At this moment, Fatty Wang and Niuer immediately had an impulse to rush up and beat him. They both thought 200,000 yuan was a very satisfying price, while he suddenly bade 300,000 yuan. "Is he crazy?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Since you are so sincere, then I will quit and leave it to you."


    After he said that, the Taoist priest and the old man''s body trembled slightly, and they woke up from the mind-manipulating.


    Qin Haodong did not erase their memories, so the two people remembered exactly what happened.


    Fatty Wang didn''t know that. He was trembling with anger. "These two fools just screwed up such a good business."


    Now they not only lost the chance to cheat Qin Haodong out of his money but had the question of how to act their fraud right along. "The young man has announced that he will not buy it. This peach sword will be sold to the old Taoist, but how can he have so much money?"


    But if they didn''t pay for it, the whole antique market would know that they were cappers and deceiving people.


    Qin Haodong laughed at the old man and said, "Do you want it? If you want it, hurry up and bid the price. It''s a pity for you to miss such a good treasure."


    The old man shook his head repeatedly, "No, I don''t want it!"


    Of course, the price had reached 300,000 yuan, how dared he continue to bid.


    The old Taoist priest was totally confused. He had an impulse to think that he was the real heir of Tian Shi Sect just now. He must buy this sword back, so he kept bidding the price.


    Now the impulse had passed, but where could he get 300,000 yuan?


    Qin Haodong laughed and said to him, "Taoist, this is the treasure of your Tian Shi Sect. Pay the money and take it back as soon as possible."


    "I... " The old Taoist priest was speechless at this time. He didn''t even have 300 yuan in his pocket, let alone 300,000 yuan.


    Qin Haodong''s face changed. "Taoist priest, you can''t be teasing us all, right? Do you have money?"


    Some of the people who liked to watch the scene of bustle in the crowd also shouted, "Pay, pay as soon as possible!"


    The old Taoist priest said with embarrassment, "Well... I''m sorry, I came out in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my money. I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    Then he turned around to leave the shop, but Qin Haodong pulled him back and slapped him in the face.


    "You damn old Taoist priest, you messed up other''s business. Today I must teach you a lesson."


    Then, Qin Haodong slapped the Taoist priest in the face repeatedly. After a few slaps, the old Taoist''s white beard and eyebrows were all slipped from his face. People could see clearly that the Taoist priest was a fake. He looked about 30 years old.


    Fatty Wang and Niuer were startled. They never dreamed of such a situation. When they saw their partner being beaten, they wanted to help him but could not help him.


    In such a short time, Qin Haodong had slapped the old Taoist in the face more than a dozen times. His movement was very fast.


    He stood up and turned to Fatty Wang. "This guy messed up your business by pretending to be an old Taoist priest. Would you like to beat him?"

 Chapter 85 It Feels Good

    "I..." Fatty Wang was not willing to slap his own people, so, he said in a casual way, "Forget it. Being kind is good for making money!"


    "It really feels good. It''s a pity if you don''t slap him." Qin Haodong grabbed the collar of the fake old Taoist priest and shouted to the crowd, "Are you in a bad mood? You can come out and release pressure, it''s for free!"


    "Damn cheater, beat him!"


    Four or five young people rushed out from the crowd and kicked or punched at the old Taoist priest.


    The old Taoist priest was beaten too much to bear, and he hurried to cry for help to Fatty Wang and Niuer, "Second brother, elder brother-in-law, help me, I''m going to be beaten to death."


    Fatty Wang and Niuer were shocked. They hadn''t expected that they were so easily exposed by the old Taoist priest. They shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense, we don''t know you."


    "You bastards, you can''t abandon me." The fake old Taoist priest crawled and turned to the old man next to him and cried, "Dad, they don''t care about me, you must save me. If I die, you will have no grandson."


    At this time, people understood that the four people were a group. They together set up a trick.


    "Beat him, these damn cheaters..."


    "Kill them, cheaters should go to the hell..."


    Everyone in the antique market knew a rule, which was, you couldn''t go back on your word, and you could only blame yourself if you bought fake goods.


    Although one couldn''t go back on one''s word, if some people set up a scheme to cheat people out of their money, it would be hateful. So, Fatty Wang and his men immediately aroused public wrath.


    Among the crowd, some of them had suffered losses on cheaters, so they really hated cheaters. Some of them were just making fun of cheaters.


    Whatever the reason was, they rushed to Fatty Wang and Niuer and other two together, punching and kicking them happily.


    Qin Haodong glanced happily at the chaotic scene. It was ridiculous that these people tried to deceive him. It was totally looking for bitterness for themselves.


    In the confusion, he left Fatty Wang''s store and continued walking along the antique street.


    After he left, the people here did not stop. In a short time, Niuer and his men were badly battered. Fortunately, the security of the antique street came in time to persuade these people to leave one after another, otherwise, the Fatty Wang''s store would be destroyed.


    When these people left, Fatty Wang quickly closed the store and had time to relax.


    Thinking about what had happened, he angrily said to the old man and the fake Taoist priest, "Did you get kicked in the head by donkeys? You were capper. How did you become dupes yourself?"


    Niuer shouted indignantly with a pair of swollen puffy eyes, "Look at what you have done, when that fat sheep bade 100,000 yuan, you should quit. And we would succeed. Who let you two fools mark up?"


    "I don''t know what happened," said the fake Taoist priest with a bitter expression. "At that time, my head may have cramped. I thought this peach sword was the treasure of Tian Shi Sect, and I must buy it."


    The old man also said, "I also thought it was a big treasure, no matter how much money it costs, I had to buy it. Maybe we cheated too much and indulged in acting."


    "Damn, you and your father are both fools. You lost the money which was sent to you, and made me beaten like their grandson."


    The more Fatty Wang said, the angrier he became. He raised his foot and kicked the old man and Taoist priest who had just climbed up to the ground again.


    Niuer grabbed the angry Fatty Wang and persuaded him, "Forget it, we have been cooperating for so many years, and we are all relatives. Forget what happened just now."


    "No, it''s intolerable. We must try to teach that toy boy a lesson."


    Fatty Wang said angrily.


    The old man got up from the ground again and said, "Yes, we have lived on this for so many years and we have not suffered losses like today. We must let the boy bleed."


    The fake old Taoist priest said to Niuer, "Second brother, you always have many ideas. Find a way to revenge that guy."


    Niuer blinked his small eyes and said, "It''s easy to revenge this guy. Since he''s not trapped by us, let''s charge him with breaking an already broken item."


    Fatty Wang had calmed down at this time and thought about it and said, "It is a good way, but we can''t show up now. Call the third brother. The people on this street don''t know much about him, so it''s most appropriate for him to do that."


    His idea won everyone''s approval. Niuer made a phone call. Soon a flat-headed man in his 30s came to the store. He was the third brother mentioned by Fatty Wang just now. He was also a member of the swindling gang.


    . Fatty Wang told him about what happened today and then said, "You go and teach that guy a lesson, make sure he bleeds a little, or we can''t accept this."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m good at that." Then, he picked up a porcelain vase and was about to leave.


    Niuer grabbed him and said, "Third brother, that guy is smart. The vase is too big. It may not be easy to succeed. You can change another thing."


    The third brother asked, "Second brother, what''s the right thing you think?"


    Niuer said to Fatty Wang, "Looking for a smaller one for him. It should be cheap but looks like a valuable item."


    Fatty Wang thought for a moment and said, "Well, the last time you took back a broken mirror and put it away for half a year. Nobody asked for it. Just use it."


    Then he took out an ancient mirror from the counter. It was the size of a palm, and there was a handle about ten centimeters long behind it. It looked very old in bronze, but it was not made of copper.


    Niuer said, "Fatty, how can you get this mirror out? It may be a good thing."


    "Impossible, you bought it by just 50 yuan. I have marked it 100 yuan for half a year, but nobody wants it. How could it be a good thing?"


    Obviously, Fatty Wang was very angry with the mirror.


    The old man said, "Son, you saw it wrong. We''ve asked many experts to see this thing. They could not tell what it is. It''s suitable to use it."


    "That''s right. Every time I look at it, I''ll be upset."


    Then, Fatty Wang put the mirror on the ground and kicked it up with his foot. The mirror broke with a crash.


    He picked it up and sent it to the third brother. "Take and use it. Blackmail that guy severely."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''m sure I''ll make that guy take out a lot of money."


    Then he took the mirror into his arms and turned away from the antique store.


    Qin Haodong was still walking along the antique street. He looked at several stores continuously and could not find a decent instrument.


    At this time, two men came to him. The man ahead of him was a man about fifty years old. His beard apparently had not been shaved for several days, and his expression was full of sadness.


    Behind him was a young man in his twenties, with a censer about 20 centimeters in diameter in his arms.


    The two men came to an antique store in front of Qin Haodong. When they entered the store, the middle-aged man asked, "Sir, do you collect censers?"


    "Of course."


    The owner of this store was a thin old man about 60 years old. He had a mustache and small eyes which were brimming with radiating vigor.


    "How much will you pay for one?" the middle-aged man asked.


    The old man smiled. "Brother, you''re a layman. This is an antique shop, not a greengrocer. The price depends on your stuff. If it''s really valuable, I will pay you more than one million. If it''s a junk, I will not take it no matter how cheap it is."


    The middle-aged man turned to the young man and said, "Son, let the shopkeeper see our censer."


    The young man responded and delivered the censer in his arms to the shopkeeper.


    This was an iron three-legged censer with a diameter of about 20 centimeters. The surface of the censer was not special. The craft was rough. It looked like it had been buried underground for a long time. It was not very clean and still had some fresh soil on it. It was dark and rusty. Its appearance was bad.


    The shopkeeper circled around the censer and shook his head incessantly. "This is not an antique. It''s worthless. You can sell it at a piece of iron at most."


    But Qin Haodong could see clearly that the appearance of the censer was not good, but it had a strong Spiritual Qi. It was absolutely a good thing.


    The middle-aged man cried with unwillingness, "How can it be? This is a good thing left by my grandpa. I heard that my great-grandfather once hid from Japanese and buried it under the ground. My grandfather told me again and again before he died that the censer should be passed down as an heirloom. If it wasn''t for my sick wife in the hospital, I would never dig it out and sell it."


    The shopkeeper burst out laughing and said, "Are you here to tell me a story? You said it''s your grandfather who left it, even it''s your ancestors who left it, it''s just a piece of iron. It''s still worthless."


    The young man asked, "Sir, how much you can pay? My mother is really in the hospital. She needs money badly."


    The shopkeeper put out a finger and said, "100 yuan, I will not pay more than that."


    "What? 100 yuan? This is our family''s treasure. I will never sell it if your bid is less than 100,000 yuan."


    The middle-aged man immediately opened his eyes wide and looked rather unwilling.


    But after he said that, even the people around him laughed. For such an iron censer, two or three hundred yuan was already a high price. Who would pay 100,000 yuan for such a thing?


    The shopkeeper showed a sinister smile and said, "Whether your families are dead or sick, it''s still worthless. I''ve been kind enough to give you 100 yuan. If you want to sell it, you can leave it, or you can go now."


    An expression of despair flashed across the middle-aged man''s face, and he cried excitedly, "No, I must sell this thing for 100,000 yuan, or it will not be enough to cure my wife."


    "You are simply not in your right mind!" the shopkeeper said with a sarcastic expression, "Even if your whole family are dead, this thing will never sell for 100,000 yuan. If anyone wants to pay for it, I call him Dad!"


    After he said this, some people in the crowd were not happy. "If you don''t want to buy it, you can just do that. They also need money to treat diseases. Why did you talk in such a sinister and vicious tone?"


    "Yes, you have no sympathy at all..."


    Facing these criticisms, the shopkeeper did not feel guilty. On the contrary, his face looked angry. He said, "I am a businessman, not a philanthropist. If you are kind, you can buy it. My words count. As long as someone can offer 100,000 yuan to buy this rotten thing, I can immediately call him Dad!"


    In his opinion, this iron censer was not even an antique. It could only be sold at a piece of iron. Only fools would pay 100,000 yuan for it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said that, someone shouted, "100,000 yuan, I will buy it!"

 Chapter 86 Xuande Censer

    The onlookers were blaming the store owner because they held sympathy for the father and the son, and no one expected that someone would really pay 100,000 for the iron censer.


    They turned to look at the speaker, only to see a young man in his twenties striding towards the middle-aged man and his son.


    "Do you really want to buy it, young man? Are you making fool of me?" The middle-aged man asked with disbelief.


    The store hesitated for a second and said sarcastically, "You''re such an idiot. Of course, he''s making fun of you. Nobody would pay 100,000 for your stuff."


    Qin Haodong ignored the man whose sympathy had been eaten up by money. He said to the middle-aged man directly, "Of course it''s true. But I have no cash with me now. You can give me an account and I''ll transfer the money now."


    Everyone widened their eyes. They were so surprised that the young man was playing for real.


    The father and his son were bewildered for a moment. Then the son, who had the censer in his arms, took out a bank card and said, "Young brother, this is my card, and you can have the censer as long as you transfer 100,000 to me."


    Qin Haodong didn''t hesitate at all. He took over the card. Then he called someone and transferred the 100,000 Shi Kuohai gave him. A short hesitation later, he transferred all the 80,000 he had left into the account.


    Judging by its thick Spiritual Qi, the censer was definitely a treasure, and it was a nice bargain even if he had paid 180,000 for it.


    After he transferred the money, the phone in the young man''s hand rang twice, indicating that the money had reached the account.


    The young man was startled when he checked the phone. He told Qin Haodong at once, "Young man, you''ve made a mistake. We charged you 100,000, but you''ve transferred 180,000."


    Qin Haodong said, "That''s right. It''s worth 180,000, and that''s all I had now, or I''ll pay you more."


    "No, we only need 100,000." The middle-aged man turned over and said to his son, "Hurry up and return the extra money!"


    Qin Haodong stopped him at once. "It''s fine. Just take it and buy some tonic for the patient."


    "Well..." The father and the son were moved into tears when they saw that Qin Haodong was serious. "Than you, young man. You''re such a nice guy. Thank you, thank you so much."


    Qin Haodong said, "You''re welcome." "I paid for your goods. You don''t owe me anything. You can find my telephone number in the transferring record, and please come to me if you need help in the future."


    The two bowed deeply to him in spite of what he had said, then they left without the censer.


    The shop owner was watching with his mouth sneering. "Just keep playing, you two. I''ve been digging in the antique industry for more than 40 years, and now you''re trying to make a show in front of me. You''ve made the wrong choice!"


    Qin Haodong did not speak. He felt unnecessary to talk to a man like that. He had used up all the money in his pocket, and the only thing he wanted was to take the censer and go.


    He didn''t care about it but other people did. Someone in the crowd yelled immediately, "Old man, did you just say that you''ll call the one dad whoever paid 100,000 for the censer? Now the young man paid 100,000, what are you waiting for?"


    Lots of people had long been unsatisfied with the store owner who was rich but mean. They followed up yelling.


    "Say it! Call him dad!"


    The shop owner glared and said, "What are you yelling for? Can''t you see that the three were here together to make the show, fooling you around? 100,000 for the censer? I''m afraid he didn''t pay a penny."


    Qin Haodong had just met a few cappers and now he was called a fraud. That made him very upset.


    He looked at the shop owner and said, "That''s a big treasure. It''s a steal though I''ve paid 180,000 for it. You were blind to have ignored it."


    The shop owner laughed loudly into tears. He said, "Me, Zhang Wankui had been in the antique business with my grandfather since I was eight. I entered the field when I was 20 and opened my own store when I was 30. I''ve never run into anything that could cloud my eyes."


    "That was obviously bronze-plating iron stuff. How''s that a treasure? Young man, you''re so unqualified to fool me around."


    Qin Haodong was not in the mood to talk to him, so he said, "It''s fine. It''s your own business that you are blind. I don''t want an old son like you anyway."


    He was leaving with the censer in his arms, however; Zhang Wankui was unhappy. He said with a cold face, "Wait a moment."


    "What else?" Qin Haodong looked at him and asked.


    "You and the other two people were obviously together, making the show in front of my store," Zhang Wankui said, "In that way, why don''t you and I make a bet to make all this clear to the audiences?"


    Qin Haodong immediately became interested when he heard the bet because nobody could win a bet with Emperor Green Wood.


    "Tell me, what are we betting for?"


    "You said I was blind, didn''t you? I''ll admit you win as long as you can prove the censer was valuable. I would fulfill the promise I made just now, calling you dad here, and let you pick up whichever good stuff you want in my store."


    "On the contrary, if you lose, you will be paid 10,000 yuan for mental compensation.��


    Qin Haodong felt repulsive because the old man was mean in the first place, and now he was being so aggressive. He said, "I''m in. But you''ve just lost all your credibility, so we''ll need someone as our witness."


    "Little brother, I can be the witness."


    As soon as Qin Haodong finished speaking, two middle-aged men squeezed themselves out of the crowd. Qin Haodong knew the first one. He was Qian Duoduo who he had just met days ago.


    "Brother Qin, I didn''t expect we''ll meet again so soon," Qian Duoduo said as he introduced the middle-aged man behind him to Qin Haodong, "This is the director of the Jiangnan Antique Appraisal Center, an expert of antique appraisal, Mr. Guo Feng."


    Then he turned back and said to Guo Feng, "This is whom I''ve mentioned, the miraculous man I met days ago, Qin Haodong."


    Qin Haodong didn''t know Guo Feng before, but people in the crowd had already recognized him.


    "So surprise that Mr. Guo is here! He is an expert in antique appraisal."


    "Of course, Mr. Guo is the most authoritative man in the field of antique appraisal of Jiangnan. He''s been on TV all the time..."


    It seemed that Guo Feng had gained strong recognition among these people. Zhang Wankui had been in the antique world for many years, and he was also clear about Guo Feng''s position in the field. He was one of the most respected authorities.


    He walked over with a flattering smile and asked Guo Feng warmly, "Director Guo, what brings you here?"


    Guo Feng nodded to him and said, "I was taking a walk with my friend, and I ran into your bet with the young man. I can be your witness. What do you think?"


    "I''m totally fine with it if Director Guo wants to be our witness," Zhang Wankui said with his flattering face.


    Guo Feng was well respected in the antique field. He could have an antique shop shut down through one word, and no one would cooperate with the owner anymore. So nobody could afford to piss him off.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, "I''m OK with it."


    Guo Feng said, "Since both of you agreed, then the agreement is settled. Now brother Qin, please tell us why is the censer a treasure?"


    He was an expert in the antique field, and he had seen the censer through on his first glance. His conclusion was the same as Zhang Wankui''s that the censer was an ordinary bronze-plating iron one. It was even not qualified to be called an antique.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said to Zhang Wankui, "You got a hammer here?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Wankui had no idea what Qin Haodong was going to do, but he still went back into the store and brought out a hammer.


    Qian Duoduo asked, "Brother Qin, what are you doing?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I''m taking a chance to see if there''s any treasure in the censer."


    "Will, will this work?" Qian Duoduo asked in surprise.


    He had also checked the censer just now. It was an ordinary iron censer with nothing special.


    "I''m just trying, and it''s OK even if I lose."


    Qin Haodong said it casually, but inside, he was sure of the answer. He took over the hammer and began to tap on the iron censer based on his strong intuition.


    His taps sounded gentle, but he had attached invisible strength on each. As he tapped and tapped, the iron censer started cracking.


    The onlookers were confused and doubted whether the young man had lost his mind because he smashed the stuff he had just paid 180,000 for. They doubted he was going to sell the thing as waste.


    Zhang Wankui sneered, "I''ve lived for 60 years and this is my first time to see someone trying to find the treasure in this way. This is so eye-opening!"


    Qin Haodong ignored his sarcastic. He sped up the hammer in his hand. After he tapped all over the censer, he dropped the hammer and patted on one side of the censer. The censer clattered and fell into pieces on the ground.


    It was surprising that after the iron pieces fell down, a milky white thing was revealed. It was another censer.


    "Paraffin! This is paraffin!" Lots of people had recognized it and started exclaiming.


    Guo Feng''s expression changed. he yelled immediately, "It''s another censer, that''s the way the ancient people hid treasures. Brother Qin, you''re really in luck today."


    Other people went restless as soon as they heard what Director Guo had said.


    "The young guy is so lucky, it looks like he had really run into some serious treasures."


    "The young man really has sharp eyes. Even I didn''t expect that the iron censer had something else inside."


    "It''s all over. Now Zhang Wankui will be so screwed, let''s see how he will call the young man dad later..."


    Zhang Wankui''s face changed greatly. It was already too late to regret. He could only keep watching and hope that there''s nothing else in the paraffin, which was obviously impossible.


    After breaking the iron shell, Qin Haodong started to pat on the outside of the paraffin, trying to separate the paraffin from the things wrapped inside.


    The only thing he knew was that the Spiritual Qi given out by the stuff in his hand was getting thicker and thicker, but he was not sure what it was. Judging by the shape, it might be another censer.


    The onlookers were also staring at Qin Haodong, nervously, looking forward to seeing the treasure inside in the paraffin.


    Soon, Qin Haodong finished patting. He shook it in a smart way. The paraffin shell on the outside cracked and broke.


    A bronze censer was revealed. The reddish censer looked ancient and elegant, with gentle patina. There were delicate pictures on the outside. It''s flawless of rust, shining attractively.


    All the onlookers were fascinated with the censer.


    Guo Feng looked like he had lost his soul. He reached out to feel the outside of the censer, and mumbled, "Xuande Censer! It''s a Xuande Censer!"


    "What? Xuande Censer?The legend Xuande Censer? Gosh, the young man really has hunted a treasure today..."


    "Really? How much is it worth? I regret it so much! Why I didn''t buy it just now? That''s a priceless treasure..."


    "Stop it. Who do you think you are? Zhang Wankui is the one regretting the most now. He had missed such a big treasure at the door of his own shop, and he''s going to call him dad later..."

 Chapter 87 A Guardian Instrumen

    t


    Qin Haodong was the calmest one among all. He looked at Zhang Wankui. The old man''s mouth was half opened, and his eyes turned dull. He looked like a fool.


    It had taken quite a while before Zhang Wankui woke up. He raised his hand and slapped himself twice on his face. He had been digging in the antique industry for half of his life, and he surely knew how valuable the Xuande Censer was. It was the treasure he could only dream of.


    Someone sent it at the door of his shop today, asking for only 100,000, but he refused it without hesitation.


    He almost wanted to kill himself at the moment. He wanted to grab the shiny Xuande Censer and held it in his arms, taking it as his own possession.


    Looking at these enthusiastic onlookers around him, Qin Haodong went towards Qian Duoduo and whispered with a little embarrassment, "Bro, what''s Xuande Censer?"


    He did have more than 500 years of experience, and he had seen all kinds of treasures, but those were treasures of the Cultivation World. He knew little about the cultural heritage on earth, and he knew much less about Xuande Censer.


    "Let me tell you." Guo Feng stood up after he heard Qin Haodong. Then he said, "The Emperor Xuande of the Ming Dynasty asked his royal craftsman to design and build a batch of censers based on the famous china simples from Chai Kiln, Ru Kiln, Official Kiln, Ge Kiln, Jun Kiln, Ding Kiln hidden in the palace."


    "To ensure the quality of the censers. The craftsman chose tens of precious metals such as gold and silver and forged them with red copper more than ten times. The finished products looked shiny and translucent. They were craft treasures. There was a long period in history when all bronze censers were called Xuande censer."


    "However, there were only 3,000 censers in total that had been forged during the third year of Xuande period. No censer has produced ever since. All of them were hidden in the forbidden palace. Most people have heard about their stories while few had seen them in person. Now hundreds of years have passed, censers forged during the third year of Xuande period are rarely seen."


    He became sentimental as he talked, "I''ve seen numerous antiques in my whole life, but never have I seen a real Xuande Censer. I feel so lucky today to see it, and I have nothing to regret even if I die now."


    "Director Guo, how much is the Xuande Censer worth?"


    Someone was asking the question, and Qin Haodong wanted to know it, too.


    Guo Feng continued, "Xuande Censers are priceless. I could only give you the price as a reference. Last year, in an auction in Hong Kong, a Xuande Censer was sold in 25 million."


    "Gosh, 25 million. That''s enough for ordinary people to live for more than their whole life..."


    "Trade 25 million with 180,000. The young man can never be luckier..."


    "I''ve been burning incense and worshiping Buddha every day at home, why am I not as lucky as him?"


    The onlookers were discussing. Another people asked, "Director Guo, is there any chance that the censer is a fake?"


    "That''s possible!" All the onlooker''s expression changed as he said that. He continued, "Antiquaries have never stopped imitating Xuande Censer from Xuande in the Ming Dynasty to the Republic of China, in order to make exorbitant profits. After they stopped forging Xuande Censer, some of the officials in charge even summoned the old crafts and tried to imitate according to the design drawings and technical procedures of the real Xuande Censers.


    "Those fake ones were almost on a par with the real ones, and even experts failed to tell the difference. There are many Xuande Censers exhibited in big museums in the country, but none of them had been recognized as a real one by the experts. The identification of Xuande Censer has been one of the toughest cases in the domestic archaeological community."


    Then someone asked, "Director Guo, is this one real or fake?"


    Guo Feng looked at the censer and said, "I think it''s a real one, but that''s not important. It''s so delicate that even if it''s not from the royal batch in the third year of Xuande, it must be one of those imitated by the officials in the Ming Dynasty. It''s so perfect!"


    He turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Brother Qin, I love this censer so much. I can pay you 30 million if you''re willing to sell."


    After that, he looked at Qin Haodong nervously. 30 million was generous enough, but the other party would never sell it if he was an antique fan. As time passed by, the price of it would rise a lot.


    "30 million, my Gosh. That''s 5 million more than the one sold in Hong Kong."


    "I envy him so much! I''ll go and smash a few iron censers later, and see if there''s any Xuande Censer hidden inside."


    "It''s OK. You can take it if you like. It''s no use if I keep it."


    Xuande Censer was surely very expensive, but Qin Haodong had seen too many priceless and exotic treasures in the Cultivation World in the old days. A censer without any other use couldn''t arouse his interest. It was better to sell it and earn money.


    "Brother Qin. Thank you so much! Give me your account and I''ll pay you now!"


    Guo Feng was overjoyed to get the priceless treasure. He acted like Qin Haodong would go back on his words. He took out his phone and transferred the money immediately.


    Zhang Wankui''s expression looked more than ugly when he saw Qin Haodong had earned 30 million in such a brief moment. 30 million! That was more than what he had earned throughout his entire life! The opportunity was sent to him at first, but he had given it to someone else."


    Seeing that the Xuande Censer be claimed, a man in the crowd yelled, "Geezer Zhang! The young man has found the treasure. Why not fulfill your promise? Are you going to break your promise?"


    "Dad! You''re my real dad!" said Zhang Wankui who had totally changed. He rushed to Qin Haodong with a flattering face and asked, "Young daddy, how can you tell that there was treasure in the iron censer? Can you teach me that? I can call you dad every day if you can do that. I''ll raise you when you''re old and bury you!"


    Qin Haodong felt embarrassed. The old man changed too quickly. "Bury me? How many years do you have? Are you cursing me to die young?"


    After thinking about it, he felt it normal because immoral businessman like him can call other people dad, grandpa, or even forefather as long as it was profitable because they had been used to it and would do it without any hesitation.


    He was disinclined to talk to that kind of people. So he said, "You just said that I can take one thing I want in your shop if I won the bet, right?"


    "Yes! Yes! I''m a man of my words! Just pick up whatever you like!"


    Zhang Wankui said, with a forced smile all over his face.


    He agreed on it very quickly. On one hand, the witness was Director Guo Feng of antique appraisal center whom he couldn''t afford to offend; on the other hand, he had nothing valuable in the store. He did have a few fancy goods, but they were all well-hidden, and he was sure nobody could find them out.


    Qin Haodong ignored Zhang Wankui and stepped into the antique store. He checked around and found all the goods fake. There wasn''t anything valuable in there.


    With his strong intuition, he found Spiritual Qi was given out behind the wall, but the Qi was faint. He thought it was some aged antique which he didn''t care about at all.


    What to take? Qin Haodong turned around and suddenly found Spiritual Qi overflowing in a corner of the wall. The concentration of the Spiritual Qi was a match of that of the Xuande Censer.


    He strode over and found a wooden box in the corner, in which there were all kinds of broken bottles. Parts of the bottles had missed.


    He traced the source of the Spiritual Qi and found an egg-sized piece of iron. It''s the source of the Spiritual Qi.


    "That''s good stuff!" Qin Haodong grabbed the iron piece in his hand and looked overjoyed. He looked ten times happier than he was just now when he found the Xuande Censer.


    Others might have no idea what it was, but he recognized it at a glance. It was a guardian instrument, which equaled a second life for its owner. Thus, it was priceless.


    He sensed it with his spirit and found that the level of the instrument was satisfying. It could counter three strikes from cultivators in Golden Core realm and was a nice treasure for him to protect himself now.


    He found himself wise to visit the Antique Row today. He had sold a Xuande Censer worth 30 million, and now he found a nice instrument to protect himself. The only pity was that he hadn''t found a proper magic instrument.


    Zhang Wankui was following Qin Haodong, seeing him pick up a black iron piece out of his waste box. He was totally confused and wondered if that was something nice, too.


    He had surely checked the stuff, and it was by no means an antique. He wondered what Qin Haodong would use it for.


    "This is what I want!"


    Qin Haodong flashed the piece of iron before Zhang Wankui and put it back in his pocket, and then he strode out of the store.


    When he walked out of the door, he said good-bye to Qian Duoduo and Guo Feng, then he left here and kept looking for magic instruments.


    He searched ten more stores and still failed to find what he wanted. At the moment, he heard a scream coming from behind.


    The scream sounded so shrill that lots of people craned over there. Qin Haodong looked back, too, but he saw nothing.


    But when he was turning back to watch, he ran into something. He turned around and found he had run into a short-hair young man. The young man fell back for a few steps, and an antique mirror fell on the ground.


    This short-hair man was nobody else but Laosan. He was introduced here by the Fatty Wang. They had been waiting in the crowd for long because they envied Qin Haodong so much on the 30 million he had just earned. They swore that they had to rip some money off him.


    Laosan had been following Qin Haodong since he left the store. It was his fellow that was screaming. Laosan ran into Qin Haodong so that he could take the chance to blackmail him.


    "My mirror, my precious mirror."


    Laosan was a good actor. He picked up the mirror on the ground, then started wailing.


    Qin Haodong had already known that the guy was trying to blackmail him. He thought to himself that there were so many traps in the Antique Row that he had run into two groups of frauds within one trip.


    But instead of being angry, he stayed silent and watched Laosan''s show. The people around immediately gathered and wanted to see what was going on.


    Laosan wailed for a while. He stood up and yelled to Qin Haodong fiercely when seeing Qin Haodong remaining silent, "Young man, you''ve broken my precious mirror, you have to pay for it!"


    Qin Haodong was cooperating with him very well, and he asked, "OK, how much do you want?"


    Laosan yelled, "30 million, not a penny less!"


    The guy made Qin Haodong laugh. Qin Haodong knew that he must''ve seen him sell Xuande Censer, and he knew clearly how much money Qin Haodong had now.


    He smiled and said, "Was it made of gold? But even a gold one isn''t worth 30 million."


    Laosan held the mirror in his hand and yelled like he was reasonable, "It was the mirror of Su Daji, the loved concubine of the last Emperor of the ancient Shang Dynasty. I was going to sell it if you hadn''t broken it."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "You''re so good at blackmailing. Su Daji? Why don''t you say it''s the mirror of the Heavenly Mother of God?"


    ---------------

 Chapter 88 An Honest Blackmailer

    Laosan yelled, "Save that crap. You''ve broken my stuff. It''s reasonable and legal that you should pay for it."


    Qin Haodong said, "I''m OK if you want me to pay for it, but how much is the stuff worth anyway? We should call an expert to evaluate it. I can''t pay you 30 million just because you want it."


    The onlookers agreed and said, "That''s right. Even antiques need to be evaluated by experts. You can''t just open your mouth and ask for 30 million."


    "I think he''s just blackmailing. How could a broken mirror cost that much?"


    Laosan felt a little guilty when he heard the onlookers discussing. He envied Qin Haodong so much on the 30 million he had just earned, so the price slipped out of his mouth without a second thought.


    Now it seemed that he asked for too much. If he agreed to send the broken mirror to be evaluated, it might be worth 30 yuan, at most.


    His fierce manner suddenly weakened when he thought about that. He said, "I didn''t mean that it had to be 30 million. How much would you like to pay?"


    "The price depends on the loss." Qin Fen reached out to the mirror and took it out of Laosan''s pocket. He checked it in his hand and said, "The mirror did have fallen on the ground, but it''s intact now. What do you want me to pay for?"


    Laosan looked at the mirror and found in surprise that the mirror which had been squashed by Fatty Wang was now good as new. There was not a single clue of damage.


    What''s going on? He saw Fatty Wang squashed the mirror by himself, but now it became flawless.


    He thought it for a moment and was sure that the young man must''ve repaired the mirror with some special technique. He was really acting fast because he had just taken the mirror in his hand.


    Qin Haodong was shaking his head silent at the same time. He thought to himself the blackmailers nowadays were becoming less and less professional. They should use fragile stuff such as a vase. And even if they had to use a mirror, they should''ve smashed it and stepped on it, then they could use it to blackmail. Why did they use such an intact mirror to blackmail?


    Laosan didn''t know what had happened, but he had no way back since he had already been here. He screamed with head and shoulders, "Obviously it has fallen on the ground. It looks fine but it must''ve been broken inside. You have to pay me."


    Qin Haodong laughed out again because he found the guy really funny. He asked, "Broken inside? Why am I not seeing it puking blood?"


    At the moment, two guards of the Antique Row came out of the crowd. The taller one of them asked. "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Bro, I ran into a blackmailer. He wants me to pay him 30 million for a broken mirror. Isn''t he crazy?"


    The taller one frowned and asked Laosan, "What''s wrong? Is that true?"


    "No... It''s not like that." Laosan was going to argue but his words changed before he spoke it out. He answered, "I am a blackmailer. My fellow suffered a loss in the antique shop of Fatty Wang because of him. Fatty Wang asked me to blackmail him because he wanted more money from him."


    The onlookers burst into laughter as he said that. They were surprised to see such an honest blackmailer who had dumped out all of his dirty plans.


    Laosan shivered and woke up all of a sudden. He didn''t know what had got into him just now and made him confess his inner most thoughts.


    Qin Haodong finally knew that he didn''t run into the blackmailer by coincidence. Fatty Wang sent him here.


    The taller guard looked at Laosan like he was looking at a freak. He said, "In that way, you have to go to the police station with us."


    Laosan was so scared that he was shaking. People like him feared policemen the most. He immediately begged, "Please don''t do that, bro. Just let me go this time. I was just foolish and I won''t do it again."


    The taller one turned to Qin Haodong and said, "In that case. It all depends on him."


    Laosan knew how it worked, too. He said to Qin Haodong, "Bro, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I had a 70-year-old mother to feed and a kid who''s at school..."


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, "In fact, it''s negotiable."


    "That''s great. I apologize to you, and I''ll bow!"


    After he said that he bowed to Qin Haodong to apologize several times.


    Qin Haodong had heard enough words on TV shows, and he was not touched at all. He said, "Apology isn''t enough for me because you scared me badly when you asked me for 30 million. I need mental compensation."


    "Com... compensation?" Laosan was surprised. He was the one trying to blackmail, and now the other party was trying to ask money from him.


    "Don''t you agree? Then let''s go to the police and see how the policemen deal with it."


    "Yes, I agree... I agree." Laosan repeated. It was better to pay than to go to the police station because you can earn money if you didn''t have any, but if you were jailed in the police station, it wouldn''t be easy to get out.


    "How much do you want?" Asked Laosan.


    "How much do you have?"


    "I... I have 1,000 yuan." Laosan didn''t why but he had just reported all the money he had. He was surprised again because he was going to say 100 but the words were changed before he spoke it out.


    Qin Haodong frowned. Though he looked dissatisfied, he said, "1,000 yuan was not much, but I''ll call it. Next time when you try to blackmail me, remember to bring more money."


    "Well..." Laosan felt like crying. He was the blackmailer, not the blackmailed, why would he have to bring more money?


    But it''s now all too late. He had no other choice but to take 1,000 yuan out of his pocket and hand it to Qin Haodong. Then he turned back and fled.


    Seeing the blackmailer ended up so miserable, the onlookers burst into laughter.


    Qin Haodong put the money in his pocket. He raised the mirror in his hand and yelled, "Hey! Stop running! You forgot your props!"


    "I don''t need it any more, take it as a gift!" Laosan said as he disappeared in the crowd.


    Qin Haodong smiled. It was hot that day so he could use the mirror as a fan. He fanned himself with the mirror and walked along the Antique Row.


    An hour later, he had gone through all the shops in the street, but he still didn''t find a proper magic instrument. He knew it was all about luck, so he had no choice but to go back.


    In Fatty Wang''s antique store, Niuer was staring at Laosan with his two small eyes widely opened. He said, "You''re the blackmailer. You failed to get any penny and let him empty your pocket? Shame on you!"


    The fake old Taoist added, "Laosan, your blackmailing way is really one of a kind. You just humiliated the whole blackmailing community!"


    Laosan said with a bitter face, "I did know what happened, but what had happened today was too odd. The mirror squashed by big brother suddenly recovered, and it looked like no one had stepped on it."


    "And my brain failed to control my mouth at that time. They asked me if I am a blackmailer, and I said yes. They asked how much I had in my pocket, I told them everything. My brain was thinking about one thing while my mouth was speaking otherwise."


    The geezer in Tang costume had been in silent for long. He said, "It''s odd, indeed. Remember what happened when we worked as cappers? Our mind was suddenly out of control."


    The fake old Taoist opened his eyes suddenly, "Are you saying that the young kid knows witchcraft?"


    Laosan nodded again and again. He said, "It''s highly likely. Everything was too odd when I recall it now. I''ve been living in the field for all these years, and never had I met something so odd."


    Fatty Wang squinted his eyes. He considered for a moment and said, "Turns out that we''ve hit on someone really capable today. Let''s not to mess up with the young man from now on. We can''t afford to offend him."


    When he got home, Qin Haodong threw the mirror on the tea table, and walked to Qin Waner''s room.


    He felt a little shocked when he saw the girl. The golden part on her forehead was as big as a coin this morning when he left home, but now it had shrunk into the size of peanuts.


    It indicated that the ghostly fetus was invading faster and faster. She might not be able to make it through tonight.


    The death in Qin Waner''s eyes was getting thicker. She looked at Qin Haodong like she was looking at a stranger.


    She said indifferently, "You''re home."


    "Yeah." Qin Haodong nodded.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Most of them!" Qin Haodong answered, but he didn''t sound he was sure.


    "It seems that you don''t have much confidence!" Qi Waner said as he took out a knife under the pillow and handed it to Qin Haodong.


    "What is this?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "You promised that you''ll kill me if you failed to treat me. I don''t want to bea half-man-half-ghost monster."


    Qi Waner sounded more and more indifferent, like she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    "Take it easy. I''ll cure you."


    Qin Haodong said that, but he also accepted the knife. He would have no choice but to kill Qi Waner if he had no way to save her back.


    He went back to the living room after that. Then he put everything he bought the tea table, including cinnabar, yellow papers for worshipping the god, the iron-piece amulet, and many more.


    He started to draw taoism figures after he was done preparing. He was unable to draw high level figures at his cultivation, and could only draw the basic ones to invoke or expel the spirits.


    Even so the success rate was not high, he had only succeeded in one or two out of ten.


    When he finished, he put up a piece of Invoking Figure Talisman on Qi Waner''s brain.


    After yellow light flashed, the black Qi gathered between his eyebrows quickly receded to both sides, revealing an egg-sized area.


    It seemed that it was working. Qin Haodong felt slightly happy, and he put up two more Expelling Figure Talismans on Qi Waner''s temples. This time the yellow light was even stronger, expelling the black Qi to under her neck.


    After the black Qi was expelled, a beautiful face was revealed. Normal expression went back into her eyes.


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin!"


    Qi Waner jumped into Qin Haodong''s arms and cried. She had been haunted by the ghostly fetus for ten years. She felt like being swallowed by it all the time. It was understandable how painful she was.


    She was so desperate when she heard that she might end up being a ghost slave, or she wouldn''t have handed the knife to Qin Haodong. Now she finally saw the hope to be cured. She had every reason to be happy.


    Qin Haodong felt a little embarrassed feeling the pressure on his chest. He pushed Qin Waner away and said, "This is just the first step to success. I need to draw more Taoist Talismans to expel the ghostly fetus out of you completely."


    "Okay, Doctor Qin, I will help you!"


    Qi Waner said as she started to collect yellow papers and prepare cinnabar for Qin Haodong like his assistant by his side.


    Qin Haodong picked up the brush pen and was going to draw. At the same time the phone he put on the tea table rang.


    ---------------

 Chapter 89 Power of a Ghost Slave

    Qin Haodong glanced at the phone. It was Lin Momo''s phone number. He pressed the answer button, only to hear the voice of the little fellow coming from the other side.


    "Papa! Guess who is this?" The little fellow asked in her sweet voice.


    Qin Haodong felt much better when hearing the voice of his daughter. He tried to interact with her and said, "Well, is that Snow White?"


    "No, I am not Snow White."


    The little fellow said and giggled.


    "Is it the beautiful and cute sheep in the cartoon?"


    "No, no, I am not the beautiful sheep."


    Qin Haodong said, "Then you must be our beautiful and cute Princess Tang Tang."


    "That''s right. I am Tang Tang." The little fellow yelled happily, "Papa. I am off school, why aren''t you here picking me up?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Papa had something else to finish. I promise I''ll go and pick you up tomorrow, OK?"


    "Okay! But remember I have a singing contest this evening."


    "Don''t worry, I remember. You can go home with your mommy and have supper, and I''ll go pick you up later."


    It was the day of the semi-final of the little fellow''s singing contest. Qin Haodong had always borne it in mind.


    "That''s nice! Good-bye, Papa." The little fellow hung up after she said that.


    "Doctor Qin, you are a great dad." Said Qi Waner standing by his side.


    "You''re saying it like your father isn''t a nice one."


    After Qin Haodong said that, he put the phone back on the tea table.


    "My dad was actually bad. He has been busy since I was old enough to remember things, and he had no time for me." Qin Waner said, and she looked upset.


    It seemed that she''s one more girl who needed a father''s love. Qin Haodong shook his head silently, and he didn''t want to go on with the depressing subject. He said, "Well, let''s not talk about that. We should take our time and draw more Taoist Talismans. We should expel the ghostly fetus in you as soon as we can."


    After he said that, he picked up the brush pen and started drawing. He had picked up the feelings and the success rate grew higher and higher. At last, he could have success in three out of ten.


    To make it more reliable, Qin Haodong had drawn more than 70 Taoist Talismans without a break.


    Deep in the mountains there was an ancient temple, in which an old Taoist was slowly enjoying the tea in the cup at the table, and he looked transcendent. There was a shrine placed beside him, however; it seemed that the shrine was not for the Taoist ancestors, instead, there were five skulls placed in there.


    These five skulls were no handcrafts. They were real human skulls. They were red, green, blue, red, and yellow.


    On one side there was the transcendent Taoist; on the other side there were five creepy skulls. The picture seemed extremely odd.


    The old Taoist was enjoying his tea while the golden skull beside him started shaking and screaming like a ghost.


    The old Taoist frowned. He dropped his teacup and turned back to the golden skull. Then he said, "Who''s messing up with my ghostly fetus? Must''ve lived for too long."


    Then he moved his fingers and made an incantation. He shouted loudly and a strong black Qi was shot at the golden skull. The golden skull went back still and stopped shaking when it was fully covered by the black Qi. The ghost''s screaming also disappeared.


    Qin Haodong had just finished drawing the Taoist Talismans when he heard Qi Waner moaned painfully. The three Taoist Talismans went in flames and ended up in ashes flying around.


    The black Qi which was under her neck went back again. It swallowed Qi Waner''s head fast, and soon the golden part on her forehead shrank into the size of a grain of rice.


    "Damn!"


    Qin Haodong had no idea why the ghostly fetus inside Qi Waner had grown so strong all of a sudden, but he had no more time to hesitate. He grabbed the Taoist Talismans on the table and put them up fast.


    His hands moved like a flash. In short than an eye-blink, he had put up 76 Taoist Talismans on Qin Waner''s whole body. They looked like new clothes she was in.


    After all the Taoist Talismans were put up, the strong yellow light suppressed the black Qi. The black Qi had not been totally expelled out of her body yet, and it was struggling however; it was just a matter of time that it would be extinguished sooner or later.


    Qin Haodong breathed deeply. It was lucky that he had drawn so many Taoist Talismans, or he would''ve failed to suppress the ghostly fetus.


    In the old Daoist''s place, he saw the golden skull before he started shaking violently. It was even worse than the last time, and it looked like it was going to break.


    The old Taoist was surprised. It looked like there was another powerful person on the other side.


    "You think you can break my Fostered Ghost just like that? Don''t look down on me too much. I''ll make you the first sacrifice of the ghostly fetus."


    After that, he took out a Taoist Talisman and threw it in the air. The sheet burnt in flames and turned into a black ray, rushing into the golden skull. Then it disappeared quickly.


    The golden skull absorbed the black light. The black light around it grew stronger. It turned from golden to pure black.


    Qin Haodong had just felt relieved and was going to draw more Taoist Talismans to break the ghostly fetus, however; as he grabbed the brush pen, all the Taoist Talismans on Qi Waner boomed and started burning. The flames were all black, looking quite gloomy.


    Without the Taoist Talisman suppressing, the black Qi suppressed sharply and swallowed the whole body of Qi Waner. The last golden piece on her forehead disappeared.


    "Kill me, now!"


    That was Qi Waner''s last words.


    "I''ve failed, after all."


    Qin Haodong sighed and thought to himself when seeing Qi Waner be swallowed by the black Qi. He had calculated the power of the ghostly fetus, but he ignored the manipulator behind it. Now he had only one way to go.


    Thinking about that, he drew back his hand and grabbed the knife behind him. Since he failed to cure her, he had no other option but to kill the ghost slave.


    At the moment Qin Waner screamed once more, like a ghost''s wailing. Her body suddenly grew sharply. Now she was almost two meters tall, which was way taller than Qin Haodong. Black hair covered her arms, and sharp claws grew out of her hands.


    Her body grew sharply and tore up her clothes in pieces. The clothes flew out like butterflies. Now Qi Waner''s face was twisted and couldn''t be uglier. Her body was like a hard black rock. She was nude, but had no trace of feminity.


    From now on, she was no more Qi Waner. She was a ghost slave.


    Qin Haodong had no other choice. The ghost slave was relatively weaker when it firstly formed up. There might be no chance to kill it in the future if he didn''t kill him now.


    He roared and waved the knife in his hands, stabbing into the center of the ghost slave''s back.


    He stabbed fast and accurately into the center of the ghost slave''s back before it reacted. But he didn''t feel he had stabbed into the flesh. He heard a tinkling sound, as if he had stabbed something iron.


    The ghost slave felt the stab on his back and turned back suddenly. He grabbed the knife in Qin Haodong''s hand. The knife was made of stainless steel, but it was snapped into pieces like soft noodles in the claws of the ghost.


    "Gosh, what a tough monster!"


    Qin Haodong had crossed paths with members of the Ghost Sect, but that was when he was in the Tribulation Realm. He could kill hundreds of low-level ghost slaves with a short breath.


    But this time was different. He didn''t even have the power of the Foundation Realm. The ghost slaves had the power which was equal to that of a Foundation Realm cultivator once they were formed up. He was suppressed on the cultivation realm.


    The ghost slave roared after he destroyed the knife. He smashed heavily on Qin Haodong''s chest. The large fist was almost the size of a volleyball, and looked extremely scary with its sharp nails.


    Qin Haodong punched in panic. A small and a large fist collide into each other and banged loudly. He flew out like a volleyball.


    Qin Haodong felt warm on his chest and he almost puked blood. Foundation Realm and Qi Refining Realm were totally different. There was a huge gap between him and the ghost slave. The only thing he could count on was exquisite moves and fast dodging skills he remembered from his last life.


    After he was beaten backwards by the strike, he started to use the most powerful skills from his last life, namely the Flying Dragon Step. His feet stepped in the air for a few times and landed on the ground steadily.


    But the ghost slave did not give him any chance to gasp. It jumped on him and tried to grab his head with its sharp claw. His claw would definitely be crumbled like a watermelon if he was grabbed.


    Qin Haodong tried the Flying Dragon Step once again. His body turned into after-images and rushed to the back of the ghost slaves. The claw of the ghost slaves grabbed on the wall behind him. The door rumbled and collapsed into a large hole.


    Qin Haodong took the opportunity and smashed his both hands on the back of the ghost slave''s head, but its body was so tough that instead of doing damage, the strike irritated it even more. Its claws grabbed back to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was completely dumbfounded. His moves might be clever and his skills were smart, but the ghost slave''s cultivation level was much higher than him. Its body was hard enough to resist swords and spears. He had no way to break that defense.


    He could run away if he were in somewhere else now, and the ghost slave wouldn''t be able to do anything with him; but he couldn''t do it now because Lin Momo and the little fellow were in the next door.


    The ghost slave was extremely ferocious when it firstly formed up. No one in the community would be able to survive if he ran away, let alone the Lin''s Villa nearby.


    He was in the ninth of Qi Refining Realm, but there was nothing he could do with the ghost slave, not to mention the Divine Mercenaries, all of whom were in the eighth realm. They would die in vain if confronted with the ghost slave.


    Qin Haodong swore that he wouldn''t run away because of the two most important women in his life. He tried his best to fight the ghost slave. After ten more rounds, all the furniture in the house had been torn into pieces by the ghost slave, with tens of big and small holes in the wall.


    They''ve fought for quite a while, but the ghost slave couldn''t grab Qin Haodong anyway. It had lost interest and jumped out of the window.


    Qin Haodong was afraid that he would have no way to deal with it after it jumped out of the villa, and the Lin''s Villa in the neighborhood would definitely be devastated.


    He jumped up immediately and kicked on the ghost slave''s back head. The corner of the ghost slave''s mouth curled when it felt the attack from behind. It seemed to be sneering. Then it turned back and punched.


    Qin Haodong''s kick missed. In a panic, he punched the ghost slave''s big fist with his own. However, his two fists were still not a match of the single one of the ghost slave''s. He was hit away and flew backwards, falling on and smashing the tea table in the living room. The cinnabar and the yellow paper fell everywhere.


    He felt the blood vigour stirring in his chest. He could no longer hold the blood and puked it out.


    The puked blood splashed on the mirror falling aside. A strange scene was happening. The blood on the mirror was absorbed immediately, without any trace left.


    Later, the grey and ordinary mirror changed drastically. It had grown twice bigger, with one side black and one side red. The handle below became golden. It shone brightly.


    ---------------

 Chapter 90 The Mirror of Yin-Yang

    Qin Haodong didn''t notice the change of that mirror. He strived hard to search for the black iron sheet amulet. If he found out that thing which was equal to find out one more life, or it was possible for him to be beaten to death by the ghost slave.


    After a fist of the ghost slave blew Qin Haodong away, it didn''t run away from windows. Instead, it returned back, as his huge body moved as quickly as the lightning and his claws grabbed hard towards the heart of Qin Haodong from his back.


    While feeling the crisis behind him, Qin Haodong rolled away quickly that made the claw of the ghost slave grabbed nothing but a big hole on the solid wood floor where Qin Haodong just lied.


    However, it didn''t stop but strentched another claw like lightning towards the chest of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong rolled away again that helped him to avoid a knockout blow. However, his body had already been bumped to the wall besides him that made him no way to escape.


    Oh! My God! Qin Haodong sighed. At that time, he could not already resist any more.


    He himself didn''t cure Qi Waner. What''s worse, he did hurt Lin Momo and the little fellow. How regretful he was. If he had known the result in advance, he would bring his Waner to a faraway forest to cure, instead of bringing her to his home.


    At that time, he suddenly heard an awful scream from the ghost slave. He turned around and found that the ghost slave''s sharp claw grabbed the mirror on the ground.


    That mirror had changed a lot. One side of the mirror was black, while the other side was red. The ghost slave just grabbed on the black side. At that time, the mirror looked like a powerful smoke exhaust ventilator which crazily drew off the black air on his body.


    The black air was the power source of the ghost slave. After drawing off it, it was extremely dreadful that it made a crazy roar and then directly drew its claws back. Even so, the color of that arm looked much paler than other places. It was obvious that it got substantial damages.


    Qin Haodong goggled that this mirror was brought back by him. At that time he didn''t feel any existence of the Spiritual Qi, but now there was full of the Spiritual Qi. Obviously, it was a very and very powerful implement, even to the class of spiritual instrument.


    Although it made him wonder, he didn''t have enough time to care about it and to research it. Compared with it, protecting his own life had to be placed the first. Therefore, he directly grabbed the mirror on his hands.


    The ghost slave obviously was afraid of this mirror that he continued to step back a few paces and didn''t attack it again.


    Qin Haodong took that mirror into his hands and immediately was sure his own guess, a spiritual instrument! It was definitely a spiritual instrument! When he was in the Cultivation World, there was not a spiritual instrument. He never thought that after his rebirth, he could get a powerful spiritual instrument which he always dreamed of.


    He checked it again carefully that this mirror not only was bigger than when he brought it back, but also more three ancient words -- the mirror of Yin-Yang.


    With his 500 years of experience in the Cultivation World, he immediately understood what had happened. He was sure that this spiritual instrument was sealed by a special method so that he could not feel the existence of the Spiritual Qi.


    Just now he spat a mouthful of blood on the mirror that accidently lifted the seal of the mirror that made the mirror of Yin-Yang opened.


    In a twist of fate, he himself walked around the Antique Row, but he didn''t find out the spiritual instrument here and there. Unexpectedly, someone came to send actively him a spiritual instrument.


    Holding the mirror of Yin-Yang in his own hands, Qin Haodong felt uplifted. In front of a spiritual instrument, this little ghost slave was not worth to be mentioned. The reason why the ghost slave could run away just now was a spontaneous response of the mirror of Yin-Yang.


    Although he had not controlled a spiritual instrument in the Cultivation World, he had used an immortal instrument so that he knew there were no more than three ways of controlling it. The first one is to let the spiritual instrument to recognize an owner, the second is through incantation and the third is through the input of the Genuine Qi.


    Now it was impossible to let it recognize an owner, because of the time limitation. Due to his low cultivation, it was impossible for him to use the incantation. Therefore, he could only use the Genuine Qi to have a try.


    Thinking about it, he input all the Green Wood Genuine Qi in his body to the mirror of Yin-Yang through a hand shank.


    After getting the Genuine Qi inside, the surface of the mirror of Yin-Yang suddenly became active. He held the dark side of the mirror of Yin-Yang. Although the color was still dark without any change, it gave people a sense that no one can see through it.


    The ghost slave had an instinctive feeling of terror and turned its head to run away. At this moment, Qin Haodong turned the surface of the mirror over, shining it by the dark side of the mirror.


    When it was shined by the mirror of Yin-Yang, the ghost slave''s body became stiff at once without any ability to resist. The black air on his body became rolling fog that was drawn into the mirror of Yin-Yang.


    It was just in one or two seconds that the mirror of Yin-Yang had drawn all the black air on the body of the ghost slave. The ugly ghost slave who used to be big and stronge gradually shrank and became the image of Qi Waner again and then fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same moment, in the ancient temple, the golden human skeleton on the shrine suddenly broke into pieces. Old Dao spat a mouthful of blood that it was clear that he got a heavy shock.


    He extracted a white jade bottle from his pocket, threw out a black pellet and put it into his mouth. After that, he looked better.


    "Who? Who dare to break my method, I will haunt you!"


    In the villa, the crisis was solved and Qin Haodong took away the mirror of Yin-Yang. This spiritual instrument was good, but it took a lot of Genuine Qi. Just using it a little while, his Genuine Qi had already been consumed a half.


    Moreover, he could sense that because his cultivation was too low, he only could use a very small part of the functions of the mirror of Yin-Yang, possibly without 1%.


    He took a look to Qi Waner. Because when she became the ghost slave, her clothes had been broken, at that time her perfect body showed in the air without any cover.


    Due to the fierce fighting just now, the meeting room had already become the landfill. Qin Haodong held Qi Waner up to his own room, put her on the bed and then covered her a bed sheet.


    Qi Waner closed her eyes tightly and had already sunk into a deep coma, when her face was as white as a piece of paper without the color of blood. It seemed that this time becoming the ghost slave had consumed her a lot.


    Qin Haodong reached out his hand and felt the pulse on her wrist, and then his brow immediately wrinkled.


    Although Qi Waner was still alive, her Yang Wi was very weak. It seemed that almost all had been swallowed by a ghost. If it continued in this way, she must be going to die. If he wanted to save her, she needed being input a lot of Yang Qi. However, where could he find such a large number of Yang Qi?


    Suddenly, he remembered the mirror of Yin-Yang in his hands. Now he knew the Yin mirror of the mirror of Yin-Yang could absorb Yin Qi and Ghost Qi, but he wasn''t sure whether the Yang mirror could help people supply Yang Qi.


    Thinking of that, he stripped the bed sheet on Qi Waner''s body and took the mirror of Yin-Yang out again. He input the Green Wood Genuine Qi and used the red Yang mittor to shine the bed.


    Suddently the mirror of Yin-Yang shone out a golden light that covered up all the body of Qi Waner. A great number of Yang Qi filled the empty body up instantly.


    It effected as he expected. Although the mirror of Yin-Yang just shone for one second, the snowy white body of Qi Waner on the bed had already had the color of blood.


    The body of Qin Haodong shook slightly. This time, using the Yang mirror consumped him much more than last time. The Genuine Qi in his body had already been consumed nearly to zero.


    He thought a second and stored the mirror of Yin-Yang into the Storage Ring. Then, he sat down on the chair beside him and hurried to restore the Genuine Qi that he just consumed.


    Qi Yuer slowly recovered her consciousness. Thinking of her past, she immediately sat up on the bed. Did I become the ghost slave?


    Immediately a burst of cool feelings ensued and he looked down and saw a white, jade-like and flawless body.


    What happened? Is this me? Qi Xiaoer was very surprised. Over these years, her body was as dark as ink that she never thought that it could be so white.


    She reached out her hands to feel the lubricated skin, and her eyes shed down two lines of tears. It was me! It was me! How did I suddenly become like this? Did Dr. Qin cure me well?


    Oh, where was Dr. Qin? She hurriedly looked around and only saw Qin Haodong sitting on the chair which was directly toward the bed.


    When she saw Qin Haodong, Qi Xiaoer instantly regained consciousness and made a shrill scream. She quickly grabbed the bed sheets to cover her own body up.


    Qin Haodongn was originally closing his eyes, but after hearing the scream, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "How are you, are you okay?"


    "Yes...I''m Ok!" Qi Xiaoer'' s cheeks were red, and she had become a normal girl after she had lifted the ghost.


    "Very well."


    Qin Haodong also felt that Qi Waner at this time had completely recovered to be normal.


    "Dr. Qin, It is you who save me?" Qi Waner asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Haodong nodded. "From today, you are a normal person, and the ghost has been removed from your body."


    "Great, I am finally normal, I am finally the same as ordinary people!" Hearing this news, she burst into tears. Over the years, she was troubled by the ghost and suffered too much pain and grievances.


    After crying for a while, she slowly calmed down and suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Dr. Qin, where are my clothes?"


    She had a lot of doubts in her heart. Why didn''t she have a piece of clothes? Was it the need for her medical treatment? Or for other special purposes?


    Qin Haodong read her thoughts and could not help but smiling bitterly. There would be no man have any idea for her when she was in the image of the ghost slave just now.


    He said, "Actually, all the clothes on your body have been shredded as soon as you just became a ghost slave."


    "What? I have become a ghost slave? What is going on now?"


    Qi Waner asked inquiringly.


    "It''s a long story, but your life should not be such short so I save you�� Qin Haodong said, "I need to feel you the pulse again. It is the first time that I see such a situation where you are, so I am not sure how well you have recovered."


    After he finished, he stood up from the chair and felt weak that he barely stood still after shaking a few times.


    "Dr. Qin, are you okay?" Qi Qier asked with concern.


    At this time, she realized that Qin Haodong must give too much to her curing. No wonder that even a bed sheet was not covered for her. He really had no strength to stand up.


    "I am okay, but I could not feel any power!" Qin Haodong held the wall to come to the bed and began to feel the pulse of Qi Waner.


    "Good, very good." Qin Haodong retracted his right hand and said, "You are blessed in this disaster. You didn''t become the ghost slave but you gain the ability to become a ghost slave."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Waner asked strangely.


    "You can understand it by punching the wall."


    Although she didn''t understand what Qin Haodong meant, Qi Waner still made a light punch on the wall according to what he said.


    This punch did not use her too much strength, but with a bang, the hard cement wall was directly hit with a deep hole and some breakstones flew away.


    Qi Waner looked at her unscathed fist and then looked at the big hole on the wall. She asked in amazement, "What... what is going on here?"


    Qin Haodong said: "After you become a ghost slave, the ghosts on your body have been cleaned up by me, but that ability has been left for you. Not only do you have the cultivation possessing by the masters of Nei Jin, but you will be faster than ordinary people in the future to develop your cultivation. It will not take a long time to reach the realm of supreme power."


    "That is to say, I am a master now?"


    "Absolutely a master, much more powerful than me." Qin Haodong said.


    "Great, it''s very great! Dr. Qin, Big Brother Qin, thank you, you are my great benefactor!"


    Qi Yuer was ecstatic, jumped up and hugged Qin Haodong, but forgetting that the bed sheet on her body had already slipped to the ground.

 Chapter 91 I am Yours

    Qi Waner was extremely excited that at the same time, she forgot that Qin Haodong was very weak at this time who needed to hold the wall even when he walked. Therefore, he was unable to bear her hold.


    As expected, Qin Haodong directly fell down on the ground as his Genius Qi was depleted. Due to the lack of mental preparation, Qi Waner followed and fall down on the body of Qin Haodong. Under the inertia effect, her body flipped toward a little and her chest, especially the biggest place, heavily covered his face.


    "Ah... are you okay?"


    Qi Xiaoer realized that Qin Haodong had been injured and quickly climbed down from him and bent down to lift him up.


    Originally Qin Haodong was just lack of power. By being foolled by Qi Waner, he felt dazzled. It could not blame him. Any healthy man would felt dazzled in front of such a scenic beauty without any covering.


    "Now I am okay, but if you still don''t get up, I will be not okay any more."


    Qin Haodong looked at the two attractive deep-water bombs in front of him, and said weakly.


    "Ah!" Qi Xiaoer realized that it was wrong, and quickly got up, but this time another scene was revealed that made Qin Haodong''s nostrils hot, and almost bleeding.


    Fortunately, Qi Waner had at once pulled the bed sheets on the bed again and wrapped her body up.


    Seeing the beauty disappear in front of his eyes, Qin Haodong held the wall and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    Qi Waner said with a red cheek, "Brother Qin, I am sorry. I was so excited just now. Are you okay?"


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said: "I am fine, and just need to take a break."


    Qi Waner looked at the big hole that had just been pulled out on the wall and said apologetically: "Brother Qin, I am really sorry that I have broken your room."


    "Could it be said being broken?" Qin Haodong said, turning around and going outside, "Follow me and take a look there!��


    Qi Waner did not know what Qin Haodong meant, but she followed him to get out of the room and went to the living room on the third floor.


    Seeing everything in front of her, she was completely dumbfounded. The original good villa turned into a broken wall at this time, as if it had suffered a disaster.


    Qin Haodong said, "Compared with here, the small hole on the wall is nothing."


    "All of these are made by me?" Qi Yuer couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Looking at the tragdy and the blood on the ground, she figured out why Qin Haodong was so weak.


    "It''s you, also not you, it''s all caused by the ghost slave."


    Qin Haodong said, taking two more steps forward, and bent down to pick up a black iron piece from the ground. It seemed that this thing must be carried by him in the future. If he had it just now, he would not be so seriously injured.


    However, everything had a cause and an effect. If he himself was not getting hurt and you are not hurting and vomiting blood, he couldn''t lift the seal on the mirror of Yin-Yang, not to mention destroying the ghost slave who reached the level of the Covert Power.


    "Let''s go, let''s go downstairs and say. It''s too messy here, and I have to find someone to clean it up tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong said, slowly walking downstairs. Qi Waner quickly stepped forward to hold his arms.


    Feel the amazing elasticity form his arms, and thinking of the beautiful scenery just now, Qin Haodong''s heart can not help but burst into a hot fire, and he hurried to remove his attention.


    He said, "When you saw a fortune-teller, did the Old Dao say that you were a golden life?"


    "Yes, how do you know this?" Qi Waner asked.


    "I just knew it, when I fighted with the ghost slave. Its body was as hard as iron that it had already exerted the metality to the fullest. Therefore, I speculated that you must be a golden life and also has the attribution of Yin. This is why you had been chosen by the Old Dao as a receptor for the ghosts."


    Qi Yuer said with anger, "This Old Dao is utterly detestable. If I meet him again, I must twist his head down and kick it as a ball."


    "It can be seen from the ghost slave that the level of that Old Dao is definitely not low. According to your cultivation right now, when you see him again, you should hide away as far as you can." Talking about it, Qin Haodong looked serious, "I guess, this Old Dao uses the five elements of refining ghosts. You are just the gold among the five ghosts, and so on, there are wood, water, earth, fire, four ghost slaves."


    "What, there are the other four ghost slaves?" Qi Yuer surprised and opened her mouth.


    Qin Haodong said, "I guess it should be like this. However it isdefinitely not a simple matter to get the other four ghosts together.


    The receptor of the ghosts must be the body of the virgin, and also have the physical attributions of Yin. At the same time, it should also satisfy the four attributions, wood, water, earth andfire. This condition is very harsh, so it is difficult to achieve.��


    During their conversation, two of them came downstairs. Qin Haodong took out his own T-shirt and a pair of big pants from his own dressing rom and threw them to Qi Waner.


    "I don''t have woman''s clothes, so you try to wear them for a while."


    Qi Waner took the clothes into the room, and took off the bed sheets on her body, and put on a T-shirt and a pair of short pants. Such kind of loosily dressing showed a different kind of charm.


    Especially knowing that she didn''t wear anything else inside, Qin Haodong felt hot in his heart.


    He said, "That... you call Head Stone and let him bring you back."


    "Bring me back, why should I go back?"


    Qi Waner asked.


    Qin Haodonge was astonished, "Your illness had now fully recovered, and what are you still leaving here?��


    Qi Yuer said, "I am already yours, naturally I should stay here to follow you!"


    "Hey, you needn''t do so." Qin Haodong hurried to say, "I just cured you, and I didn''t do angthing else. You cannot bluff me in such a way?"


    Although this woman looked very beautiful and had a hot body, she couldn''t say that she was mine because I just took a few looks on her?


    "Look at you, am I very horrible? Am I unworthy of you?" Qin Waner cast a stern glance at Qin Haodong and said, "My life is yours, so I say that I am yours from now on. I will do what you ask me to do."


    "Oh! So is that!"


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Waner had a superhuman hacking technique and was a warrior with the level of the Covert Power. He really needed such a talent.


    "Well, I just started a security company and stayed here to help me if you like."


    Qi Yuer said, "No problem, I am yours from now on."


    "Hey..." How could this statement made people have infinite delusions. Qin Haodong said, "You take a break first. I have to recover and repair my cultivation as soon as possible. Later, I have to take my daughter to go to a singing competition."


    After he finished, he sat cross-legged on the floor and began to repair his injuries and to restore the exhausted Genuine Qi.


    After more than a day of getting along, Qi Waner had a better understanding of Qin Haodong, and then did not ask for more things, taking the phone to go to the next room.


    She dialed a series of numbers and said excitedly after the call was connected, "Mom, it is Waner. I''m well now."


    "Really? Waner, have you really recovered?" The voice of a middle-aged woman from the other side of the phone seemed very excited by the phone. She was the mother of Qi Waner, Shi Zhixuan.


    "Yes, mom. I have competely recovered and I will never fall into such an illness again!"


    Shi Zhixuan excitedly cries on the other side of the phone, "My uncle says that you find a magic doctor, so he let me not to bother you in these days. Originally I didn''t hold a big hope that I didn''t know except that he would really cure you well."


    The strange illness of her daughter these years like a heavy stone that weighed down her mind. Now her daughter had recovered which was the best news for her.


    Shi Kuohai was afraid that his sister was worried so he just told her that Qi Waner had found a magic doctor to cure her illness, but he didn''t tell her about the things of ghosts.


    After being pleasured, Shi Zhixuan said again, "Waner, tomorrow you dad and I will go to visit you and thank for the great magic doctor."


    "Mom, please don''t come here." Qi Waner said, "Mom, you should not only not to come here, but also have to keep secret to my dad that I have recovered."


    "What are you going to do, my little girl? Your father has worried about your illness for these years. Now you have recovered. Why don''t you let him be happy?"


    Qi Xiaoer smiled and said, "Mom, you know dad''s temper. If he knew that I have recovered, he must bring me back at once. I just want to play outside for a few days.��


    Shi Zhixuan thought for a while that her own daughter had been suffering severely from a strange lingering illness. She always stayed at home so that she must be eager to go outside for fun. It was not a bad thing for her to play for a few days outside.


    She said, "All right, but you couldn''t play for too long. Coming back as soon as possible and you should protect yourself outside.


    After you came back, we went to thank the magic doctor. After all, he helped our princess of Qi family recovered from the illness. I, as a mother, should thank him in person."


    "Thank you, mom. Please help me warn my uncle that he should not say anything to my Dad."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Waner hanged up happily.


    Qin Haodong had cultivated for more than one hour. Suddently, he was awakened by the rings of the phone.


    He opened his eyes. Although his cultivation had not recovered to his top level, he had no problems with moving.


    He fished out the phone and found that it was the little fellow who called for him.


    "Papa, when will you bring me to the competition? It is about to begin." The little fellow said anxiously.


    "Wait a minute, Papa is going to pick you up right now."


    Qin Haodong said and hang up the phone. Then he got up and changed a suit to go out.


    "Brother Qin, I also want to go with you." Qi Waner said, holding his arms.


    "All right. I should find a suit of clothes for you."


    Qin Haodong came to the Lin''s Villa with Qi Waner. The little fellow rushed to him as soon as she saw him, but Qin Haodong did not saw Lin Momo.


    "Papa, mom went to work again so that she can''t go to see my competition."


    The little guy said with a flat mouth that it was obvious that she was not satisfied with the departure of Lin Momo.


    "Mom is busy with work, and Dad can bring you there." Qin Haodong kissed the little guy''s face and said, "And there is an aunt who could accompany with you."


    The little fellow didn''t notice Qi Waner beside them until she finished complaining to Qin Haodong just now.


    "Auntie, you are so beautiful!" said the little fellow happily. "Auntie, you also go to the competition with Tang Tang!"


    "Of course, Auntie will go there with you!"


    Qi Yuer was completely lost by the cute appearance of the little fellow, and she liked her very much.


    Qin Haodong found a suit of clothes of Lin Momo''s clothes for Qi Waner. Two of them had a similar body shape so that Lin''s clothes were suitable for Qi Waner.


    After well preparation, Qin Haodong drove a car, rushing to the Art Museum of the South of the Yangtze River with the little fellow and Qi Waner.


    Wang Hongbing''s family are standing in front of the door of the Art Museum of the South of the Yangtze River, followed by seven or eight bodyguards.


    Both Wang Hongbing and Ma Hong wore a pair of big sunglasses, big enough to cover up half of their faces.


    Wearing a pair of big sunglasses was not for being cool in the evening, but for covering the two panda''s eyes that were beaten by Qin Haodong last night. It was really a shame for them.


    Wang Guan asked, "Dad, why don''t we go in?"


    Wang Hongbing bitterly said, "Because we are waiting for the little girl who took off the first prize which belonged to you last time and her father. Today we must teach them a lesson and let them not dare to participate in the competition."


    ---------------


    We have opened a discussion post on Facebook Group about this book , and you can post anything you want to say about this story, and we will invite the original author to unpuzzle all your questions. The post link is : https://www.facebook.com/groups/TapReader/, so just shoot!


    Besides, if you have found out any bug of TapRead, you can also find a post in Facebook group for you to complain.


    If you want to get feedback quickly, please leave messages on our Facebook Group��

 Chapter 92 He Is Our Boss

    Ma Hong adjusted the sunglasses on her nose and whispered, "Honey, that toy boy is very powerful. Can we handle him?"


    "Don''t worry. No matter how powerful he is, he is alone. The bodyguards I hired this time are all the elites of Daddy Security Company, and they are different from the useless trashes I have hired before. One of them is a bodyguard of Realm 8, and six of them are the bodyguards of Realm 7. They will beat that boy into shit."


    After what happened the last time, Wang Hongbing vowed to take revenge and fired all his former bodyguards. He spent a lot of money and hired seven guards of Daddy Security Company. The leader of those bodyguards was no other than Zhang Tieniu, a bodyguard of Realm 8.


    Wang Hongbing continued his words eagerly, "I have seen the power of these people. They know real Kung Fu, not a few fake moves. As long as that toy boy comes here, I promise I''ll beat him down to his knees and let him call me daddy."


    While he was making his speech, Wang Guan pointed forward and shouted, "Papa, look! They are coming here."


    Wang Hongbing looked forward and saw Qin Haodong walk to them with Tang Tang in his arms, and there was also a beautiful woman beside him.


    Wang Hongbing waved his hand at the bodyguards behind him and shouted, "Get ready. Beat him badly when I let you do so. I''ll take responsibility for what will happen."


    Qin Haodong went to the gate and saw Wang Hongbing stand in front of the door. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Wang, you came really early. Why you still wear sunglasses in the evening? Is there any problem with your eyes?"


    "There is a problem with you and your whole family!" Wang Hongbing yelled angrily. "Kid, I will give you another chance. Kneel down before me and apologize to me. Then take your daughter away and do not participate in the competition."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Qin Haodong asked with a smile.


    "I''ll beat you until you agree!" Wang Hongbing pointed at the bodyguards behind him and said, "Open your eyes. These people are the bodyguards I hired from Daddy Security Company. You are no match for them with your powerless moves."


    The little fellow called out, "You''re bragging. My papa is the best of all!"


    Qi Waner said, "Big Brother Qin, do you need me to teach this guy a lesson for you?"


    Qin Haodong said, "No need. He is just a small fry and can''t make any big trouble."


    Seeing that Qin Haodong did not take him seriously, Wang Hongbing was furious and waved his hand at the bodyguards behind him. "Beat him hard that his mom won''t recognize him!"


    Wang Hongbing had thought that as long as he gave an order, Zhang Tieniu and other bodyguards would beat Qin Haodong up. However, he did not expect that the bodyguards stood still after he shouted at them with an imposing manner as if they had heard nothing.


    He yelled angrily at them, "What''s wrong with you? Are you all deaf? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Zhang Tieniu finally moved at the moment. He strode to Qin Haodong and bowed deeply to him while asking, "Boss, do you need us to teach him a lesson now?"


    It turned out that they had already recognized Qin Haodong, but Qin Haodong had signaled them not to take any action.


    "What? Boss?" Wang Hongbing was stunned for a while before shouting, "Zhang Tieniu, are you crazy? You should call me boss, not him!"


    Qin Haodong also felt it funny. It turned out that Wang Hongbing dared to come to him just because he had hired some bodyguards from Daddy Security Company.


    He waved his hand at Zhang Tieniu and said with a smile, "Forget it. He is our customer. It''s inappropriate for you to teach him a lesson by yourselves."


    After saying that, Qin Haodong gave Tang Tang to Qi Waner beside him, walked over to Wang Hongbing, took off the sunglasses on Wang Hongbing''s nose, raised his right fist and punched Wang Hongbing in the eyes, making the bruise around Wang Hongbing''s eyes even more serious.


    "Ah!" Wang Hongbing was beaten into a scream. When he recognized what had happened, he shouted at Qin Haodong and the bodyguards angrily, "I paid money to hire you as my bodyguards, but you just watched me beaten by him. What the hell is Daddy Security Company? Do you train your bodyguards like this? Wait for my letter of complaint!"


    Zhang Tieniu said, "Your complaint is useless. It has been clearly written in the first article of our company that boss has the priority over everything and all his orders should be followed."


    "You have violated our agreement by asking us to take action toward our boss, so, it is you who breached our agreement."


    "What? You said that he was your boss?"


    Wang Hongbing had a dull look, and it took him a long while to react. He realized that the "Boss" Zhang Tieniu had said was different from what he had understood. He never thought that the young man in front of him was the boss of the famous Daddy Security Company.


    Qin Haodong smiled at him. "Thanks for buying the service of our company."


    Then he said to Zhang Tieniu and others, "Mr. Wang is a customer of our company. You must protect him well. Don''t let him be wronged."


    After saying this, he took Tang Tang from Qi Waner''s hands and smiled at Wang Hongbing before walking into the art gallery.


    Wang Hongbing was filled with grievance and felt his chest about to explode. "Protect me well? You just beat me up, can''t you remember?"


    Seeing Qin Haodong away, Wang Hongbing turned back and yelled at Zhang Tieniu and others, "Piss off! All of you, piss off now! You are fired."


    Zhang Tieniu remained calm and said, "Mr. Wang, you can fire us, but you have to know that now, it''s you who have breached our agreement, so, we won''t return you your money if you fire us."


    When Wang Hongbing hired those bodyguards from Daddy Security Company, he signed an agreement with the company strictly according to the procedure. The first article of the agreement stated that the employers could not ask the staff to go aginst their boss.


    He had never thought that Qin Haodong was the boss of Daddy Security Company, so, he signed the agreement without hesitation and paid a lot of money as a penalty. However, now, he was the one who had breached the agreement.


    "Get lost! All of you, get lost! I don''t want that money back." Wang Hongbing drove away the bodyguards in the end. Though he lost a lot of money because of it, it was better for him than looking at these people and getting angry.


    He had hired these bodyguards to deal with Qin Haodong, however, according to what had happened just now, he knew that one word from Qin Haodong could make these people turned to beat him, so, he''d better fire these people.


    "Mr. Wang, goodbye. Hope to see you buy our service in our company again in the future."


    Zhang Tieniu did not care about being fired. There must be many other people waiting to hire them as their company was very well-known now. He did not care about losing this employer. Moreover, he had earned a lot of money from this business.


    He waved goodbye to Wang Hongbing politely and then returned back to the security company with others.


    Seeing Zhang Tieniu and others away, Wang Hongbing felt extremely frustrated, but he could not think of any idea to solve the problem because the bodyguards he had hired were Qin Haodong''s staff. The competition was about to begin soon, so, he could only take Wang Guan in for the competition.


    After Qin Haodong entered the venue, he immediately saw Wang Jiani waiting there. Compared to what she looked yesterday, she looked very happy and pleased.


    "Hello, Mrs. Wang."


    Tang Tang took the initiative to say hello to Wang Jiani.


    "Mrs. Wang, is there anything pleasant?" Qin Haodong also said with a smile.


    "Of course, there is!" As Wang Jiani said so, she took out a small booklet, on which there were three words��Certificate of Divorce.


    She continued excitedly, "I got divorced and finally got rid the devil Dong Chao!"


    "Oh, it''s so good to hear that!" Qin Haodong said.


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin. Without your help, I may still live a miserable life now."


    Wang Jiani said gratefully.


    "It''s just a small case. Since now Dong Chao has been put into prison, you can live a peaceful life in the south of the Yangtze River. Go to find me if you need help."


    After Qin Haodong finished his words, Wang Jiani looked gloomy, and excitement disappeared from her face. "Doctor Qin, Dong Chao has been discharged from prison now. His family has great power in Shanghai. Be careful that this bastard may take revenge from you."


    Qin Haodong did not care about Dong Chao at all, but he still asked in surprise, "Didn''t that bastard gather a lot of people together to take drugs? How could he be discharged?"


    Wang Jiani said, "Only I know that he was on drugs, and the oral evidence from me was not enough to put him into prison, so, the police officer Nalan only fined him for taking drugs. His behavior did not constitute a crime."


    Qin Haodong nodded and knew that things could only be like that. After all, the police had to rely on evidence to give a verdict.


    Qin Haodong said, "It doesn''t matter that he has been discharged. After all, we are in the south of the Yangtze River. Call me at once if he makes trouble for you."


    Wang Jiani said, "I don''t mind at all. After all, it''s my own business. I''m just afraid of bringing troubles to you."


    Qin Haodong showed a casual smile. "Don''t worry about that. He is unqualified to make trouble for me."


    While they were talking, the competition started.


    The song Tang Tang sang that day was a children''s song named Good Daddy. Her sweet voice and excellent performance won her tremendous applause when she finished her performance.


    Qin Haodong was deeply moved after watching his daughter''s performance on the stage. He could feel the love Tang Tang had for him. Nothing could stop the connection of bloodline between a father and his daughter.


    Because it was the semifinal, the competitors were more outstanding than those of the trial. However, Tang Tang still won first place with her excellent performance.


    What surprised Qin Haodong was that Wang Hongbing used some methods to make Wang Guan, who sang like a stuck pig, into the final competition.


    However, it had nothing to do with him. As long as it would not affect Tang Tang, he did not want to pay any attention to other things.


    When the semifinal ended, ten participants finally made into the final, which would be held on tomorrow''s night.


    Surprisingly, the host of the competition announced a new rule that each competitor could invite a supporting performer in the final. The referees would decide the competition results based on the performance of both each competitor and supporting performer.


    "Papa, papa, I''ve won the first place again."


    At the end of the competition, Tang Tang ran into Qin Haodong''s arms like a happy bird.


    "You sang really well today. I believe you can win the first place in the final as well," Qi Waner said from the bottom of her heart.


    Though she had not known Tang Tang for a long time, she really loved this cute little girl.


    Wang Jiani also chimed in, "Tang Tang, you will definitely be a big star in the future."


    The little guy cried cheerfully, "Good! Good! When I become a big star, I''ll take Papa with me to sing around the world."


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, "Tang Tang, which song are you going to sing tomorrow? Can you tell me now?"


    Tang Tang answered, "I want to sing a song of the big star Ouyang Shanshan on tomorrow''s final competition, is that ok?"


    "Of course, you can sing any song you like."


    In Qin Haodong''s eyes, Tang Tang''s happiness was the most important thing, and the competition was only in the second place after that.


    Wang Jiani said, "Doctor Qin, the supporting performer is very important in tomorrow''s competition. We must find an excellent performer to help Tang Tang; otherwise, Tang Tang''s final result will be affected."


    "If you can''t think of any right person for this job, I can ask a few of my friends for help. They are literary and art workers with great ability and famous in Jiangnan City."


    "An excellent supporting performer?" A smile appeared on the corner of Qin Haodong''s mouth. He said, "Thank you, I know the right person for it, so, there is no need to bother you with this."


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had his own plan, Wang Jiani did not say any word about it. They left the venue together chatting and laughing. Not long after they walked out of the venue, a black car ran towards them at high speed and stopped in front of them with braking sounds.


    When the door of the car opened, Dong Chao got off it with two men who looked grave.


    After seeing Dong Chao, Wang Jiani was caught by horror, and her smile disappeared. She trembled slightly and was really afraid of the devil in front of her.


    Qin Haodong stood beside her and comforted her. "With me here, you don''t need to be afraid."


    At this time, Dong Chao came over and yelled at them. "Toy boy, I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    After that, he pointed to Wang Jiani while saying, "Bitch, do you think that you can get rid of me with a divorce certificate? Tell you what, you can never escape from me unless I die."

 Chapter 93 Give You a New Look

    "Bad guy, don''t bully Mrs. Wang; otherwise, I''ll let my daddy kick you away like kicking a ball," Tang Tang said in a resentful tone.


    "Your daddy? Your daddy is nobody!" Dong Chao laughed arrogantly and continued, "I came to get even with him. These people are all the masters of martial arts from Shanghai, you see?"


    "Do you what are masters of martial arts? Ordinary people are no match for them."


    Dong Chao pointed at the man standing to his left and added, "This Master Zhang of Iron Palm Technique. He is at level five of the Overt Power and can cut stone and gold open with his palm."


    "He could smash your daddy''s head like a watermelon with one palm if he wants."


    After saying this, he shot an aggressive glance at Qin Haodong and pointed at the middle-aged man to his right before saying, "Master Li is even more powerful. He is at the level six of the Overt Power and good at Foshan Shadowless Kick.


    "Have you ever heard of it? Those so-called moves on TV are fake, but Master Li know real martial arts. He is definitely able to kick you like kicking a ball."


    "Masters at level five and six of the Overt Power! They are really experts!" Qin Haodong smiled disdainfully. To defeat the people at these levels, there was no need for him to do it himself as any one of his company could do it.


    "You''re scared. After all, these are masters our family has hired." Dong Chao did not sense the irony in Qin Haodong''s tone and arrogantly continued his words, "If you want me to let you off, there is a way. First, tell that bitch to marry me again. She could only be a doll of mine for her whole life.


    "Second, kneel down before me and bow your head on the ground to apologize to me until I beat you up and take it out you."


    With this, he glanced at Qi Waner, who stood beside, and continued his words, "Well, this girl with you is pretty. Tell her to sleep with me for a couple of days. If I''m pleased, I''ll let this matter down."


    Wang Jiani was scared by Dong Chao''s words for she was not a warrior and did not know how powerful Qin Haodong was. She believed in Dong Chao''s boast and thought that Qin Haodong was less powerful than those two masters.


    She said, "I can agree to marry you again whatever you''d like to do, but you have to promise to let these two friends of mine go."


    Dong Chao became highly conceited with her words and shouted, "Bitch, who do you think you are? How dare you bargain with me? I''ve told you all my requests. Do as what I said if you''re smart, and I''ll let it pass, otherwise, it''ll be too late if the masters take their actions."


    Wang Jiani wanted to say something more but was pulled back by Qin Haodong, who said to Dong Chao, "You''re right. What happened today is nonnegotiable. If you kneel down to apologize and promise that you will never step into the south of the Yangtze River to bother Mrs. Wang, I''ll let the matter drop, or terrible things will happen to you."


    Dong Chao was shocked by Qin Haodong''s words. He had thought that Qin Haodong would surrender and did not expect him to be so stubborn.


    "Boy, you''re courting death." Dong Chao turned to the two men behind him and said, "Masters, this man won''t give up until he suffers. Please show him your power and teach him a lesson."


    "Let me do it," Master Zhang said as he strode forward. His two palms were thick and dark, which looked that he had made some achievements in practicing Iron Palm Technique.


    He cupped his hands toward Qin Haodong and said, "I''m Zhang Haitao of Iron Palm Technique. Show your move."


    Before Qin Haodong could reply, Qi Waner said, "Let me handle it."


    Qin Haodong just got injured, and she did not if he recovered a bit, so, she stood out herself.


    "Okay. Be careful when you fight with him and do not make it a too bloody scene."


    Qin Haodong did not worry about Qi Waner''s safety at all because as a warrior with a high level of Covert Power, she could beat these two so-called masters who were actually dorks so easily.


    What he really concerned about was that Qi Waner would beat them too badly and make it a too bloody scene for Tang Tang to watch.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong hid behind Qi Waner, Dong Chao shouted, "Toy boy, you actually let a woman stand out for you. Shame on you."


    Qin Haodong smiled. "It also takes power to have a woman stand out for you. You can find one if you''re powerful enough."


    "Hump, I''ll handle you later." Dong Chao then turned to Zhang Haitao, "Master Zhang, don''t hurt this woman. We can take her back with us to warm our bed."


    Zhang Haitao showed an obscene smile and said, "Rest assured, master. I always have tender affection for beautiful women. This bitch is so pretty; of course, I won''t hurt her."


    Qi Waner''s face fell when she saw that these two people dared to molest her with words. She clawed toward Zhang Haitao.


    Zhang Haitao did not take the white hand that came to him seriously and met it with his hand. He took for granted that Qi Waner''s move was no match for his Iron Palm Technique and tried to pull her into his arms.


    To his surprise, when the two hands met, he felt a burning pain. His palm, which could cut stone and gold open due to his cultivation during the past dozen years, was pierced through by Qi Waner, leaving five bloody holes on it.


    "I''ve reminded you not to make it too bloody!"


    Qin Haodong felt helpless and covered Tang Tang''s eyes with his hands.


    "Papa, I''m not scared," Tang Tang said and took Qin Haodong''s hands off from her eyes before turning to Qi Waner, "Auntie, come on! Beat this bad guy hard."


    Zhang Haitao became careful after he got injured. He threw his palm toward Qi Waner''s temple with a whooshing sound.


    Qi Waner raised her hand to catch his wrist and twisted it, breaking off Zhang Haitao''s carpal bone with a cracking sound.


    Zhang Haitao had trained his two palms for a dozen years through Iron Palm Technique, but just in a short while, both of them were crippled. He lost power to fight immediately.


    "Foshan Shadowless Kick!"


    Seeing his companion injured, Li Fei, Master Li, jumped up in the air at once and aimed countless mighty kicks with his both legs at Qi Waner.


    Qi Waner lifted one of her leg high and kicked Zhang Haitao away before launching another kick.


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Li Fei''s mouth when he saw Qi Waner try to fight with him kick against the kick. He had trained his legs for more than twenty years with which he could break off a wood pile as big as the mouth of a bowl. Compared with his legs, Qi Waner''s slender legs were really vulnerable.


    In the blink of an eye, the two legs collided with each other, and there was a cracking sound before Li Fei''s scream. His leg which could break off wood pile was totally broken from his knees.


    It never occurred to him that Qi Waner not only was a master of Covert Power but also possessed a physique of metal. Therefore, though she looked delicate, she was as strong as those who had cultivated Armor of the Golden Bell and Iron Vest Skill and the similar ones. He, as a warrior at level six of the Overt Power, was no match for her.


    Dong Chao''s proud face changed into a dull look. He never thought that the two masters who he had hired from his family at a cost were beaten black and blue by a woman and lost all their cultivation.


    Even Qin Haodong did not handle him, he did not know how to explain it to his family.


    However, he could not care about that at the moment. Seeing that the things were going bad, he immediately climbed into a black car nearby and tried to flee away after closing the door.


    However, Qi Waner had been enraged by him and would not let him go. She went to the car with two steps and ripped the door off the car by her hands before pulling Dong Chao out by the collar.


    Wang Jiani was dumbfounded by the scene. She could not help but wonder who were these people with Qin Haodong while looking at Qi Waner, who was even more delicate than her but possessed such great power and could pierce through an iron door with her hands.


    Qi Waner lifted Dong Chao up like lifting a chicken and went to Qin Haodong before throwing Dong Chao down on the ground. Dong Chao fell on the ground heavily and groaned, almost throwing up the foods he ate during dinner.


    "Big Brother Qin, how should we punish this bastard? What about we break his arms and legs?"


    Qi Waner glared at Dong Chao, still angry at the dirty words he had said to her.


    Dong Chao was scared to a chill and begged her. "Please don''t, please. Little Brother Qin, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me this time, and I promise I''ll never offend you again."


    Qin Haodong handed Tang Tang to Wang Jiani beside him and squatted down in front of Dong Chao. He patted him on the face and said, "Everyone makes a mistake. To know your faults and be able to change is the greatest virtue."


    Dong Chao was overjoyed as he thought that Qin Haodong would let him off. He immediately replied, "Yes! Yes! I''ll change it in the future."


    Qin Haodong smiled, "It''s great for one to know his fault and change it, but one still has to take responsibility for what he did. If apologizing is enough to eliminate one''s fault, why should we still need police?"


    Until then, Dong Chao realized that the young man in front of him could not be easily cheated. He asked with horror, "What do you want to do to me?"


    "You scared Mrs. Wang just now; you should pay the price," said Qin Haodong, "It seems that one million yuan we asked from you the last time is too few that you still had money to hire bodyguards. Therefore, this time, what about you give us two million yuan to let the matter drop. What do you think?"


    As he said this, his eyes moved between Dong Chao''s arms and legs with a threatening meaning behind it that he would break his four limbs if he said no.


    "I agree. Of course, I should give you the money."


    Dong Chao was frightened. He took out his mobile phone and transferred the money to Wang Jiani''s bank account.


    "You''re smart, man. I''m a little bit embarrassed to punish you hard." Qin Haodong patted Dong Chao on the shoulder with a smile and continued, "But the guys like you always have a poor memory. You will make troubles if you don''t suffer this time. I''ll leave you some scars as a keepsake."


    After that, Qin Haodong grabbed Dong Chao''s head with both hands and twisted it. A cracking sound was heard before Dong Chao''s head was twisted to one side. He, thus, became a man with a wry neck.


    "What have you done to me?" Dong Chao asked in horror.


    "Don''t worry. Your neck is not broken and it doesn''t harm your health," Qin Haodong said with a smile. "I read ''Investiture of the Gods'' several days ago and found the image of Shen Gongbao very cool, so, I made you like him."


    "You''ll have to live like this from this moment on. Take it as a lesson I give to you and don''t forget it in a couple of days. Listen to me, be a good man and maybe someday your neck will return straight again.


    "Don''t think about getting treatment in the hospital because it''s useless. No matter which doctor you go to see, he or she will tell you that you were born to have a wry neck."


    Dong Chao''s expression changed. He could not go out to cajole girls anymore if he had a wry neck. Moreover, when he returned to Shanghai and his circle, he would lose his face.


    "Little Brother Qin, please let me off this time. Make my neck normal again, please. I''d like to give you two million more or four million yuan!"


    Qin Haodong replied with a smile, "There is something that money won''t work. Don''t think you can do everything with money. When you came to make trouble for me, you should have prepared for this."


    "I''m sorry. I''m terribly sorry. Please let me off, please..."


    Seeing that Dong Chao would not stop begging him, Qin Haodong looked displeased and said, "I''ll count from three to one. If you don''t leave during the time, I don''t mind twisting your head backward and giving you a brand new look."


    "Three..."


    Just as the word escaped Qin Haodong''s mouth, Dong Chao immediately got up and turned away. He knew that Qin Haodong was not joking as he had seen his methods.


    Zhang Haitao and Li Fei struggled into the car as well. Dong Chao started the car with his neck twisted and disappeared in a moment.

 Chapter 94 The Trump Card of the Company

    "The bad guy escaped away! The bad guy escaped away!"


    Tang Tang cheered happily before saying to Qi Waner, "Beautiful auntie, your moves are brilliant. Can you teach me?"


    "Sweetheart, you should learn from your father. You won''t be able to learn my skills."


    Qi Waner gained her cultivation and body constitution from the ghostly fetus, so, ordinary people might not be able to learn her skills.


    "Okay, all right."


    Tang Tang pouted her lips, looking upset.


    "Tang Tang, you can just learn the techniques I taught you which can make you smarter. In this way, you''ll even be more powerful than your auntie."


    Qin Haodong had taught Tang Tang Xuantian Sutra, the technique of the highest level in the Cultivation World and much superior to the techniques Qi Waner had learned.


    Because Tang Tang just started practicing the sutra, others could not see the improvement she made on it at the moment. After several days, she would improve greatly by each day. Ordinary cultivation methods could not compare with it at all.


    "Really? I''ll work hard to practice it." Tang Tang became excited again.


    Right at the moment, Wang Jiani came to them and said, "Doctor Qin, you saved me again. Thank you so much."


    Qin Haodong replied, "You''re welcome. Don''t take it to your heart as it is just a small thing."


    Wang Jiani said again, "Doctor Qin, you earned this two million yuan. It''s inappropriate for me to keep it, so, I should return it to you."


    "I don''t need it. That bastard owes you this. No one should keep it except you."


    "Then... then let me treat you and sister Waner a meal."


    Wang Jiani did not know how to express her appreciation.


    Qin Haodong did not refuse her invitation this time and said, "That''s good. Let''s go to have a feast. By the way, celebrate Tang Tang''s winning the first place again."


    "Great! Great! Let''s go. I''ll have a feast!"


    Tang Tang clapped her hands happily.


    The four went to a western restaurant and had a feast together happily. After that, Qin Haodong drove Wang Jiani to her home before returning to Lin''s Villa with others.


    Because it was too late in the evening, Qi Waner went back to No.6 villa while Qin Haodong went to Lin Momo''s house with Tang Tang.


    When they entered the door, they found Lin Momo was already back at home. Tang Tang said with a sad look, "Mommy, I won the first place again today, but it''s a pity that you didn''t see it."


    Lin Momo held Tang Tang in her arms and kissed her before apologizing. "Sorry, Tang Tang. I was indeed busy today. I''ll be there rooting for you in tomorrow''s final competition."


    Tang Tang widened her eyes as she heard so and said happily, "Mommy, keep your words."


    Of course, Tang Tang expected to compete in the final with her mom''s and dad''s company.


    "Okay! I''ll," Lin Momo said with certainty.


    "Let''s make a pinkie promise!" Tang Tang stretched out her little white finger and made a pinkie promise with Lin Momo before resting assured.


    Lin Momo let Tang Tang stand on the ground and said, "Go to find your grandpa and play with him."


    Seeing that Tang Tang went to find Lin Zhiyuan, Qin Haodong said, "Why did you go to work so late tonight? What were you doing?"


    "I got the news that the Feng Family transported a batch of raw jade gemstones, so, I went to have a check."


    Qin Haodong answered, "I see. But you told me that a batch of raw jade gemstones had been transported to the Feng''s Group already. Did it affect our business?"


    "No." Lin Momo answered with a curious look. "That''s what I worried about. The Lin family has transported two batches of raw jade gemstones from Myanmar but hasn''t taken any further action or advertised it. Their products don''t sell better than before and their customers are still very few."


    "If I were the boss of the Feng''s Group, I would give it much publicity after I got so many new raw jade gemstones and win my customers back through some means of promotion to turn losses into gains. I would not keep the news in silence. I really don''t understand what they want to do."


    Qin Haodong thought it over for a while and could not figure out the reason either. He just said, "Don''t worry. I will go there to have a check tomorrow. At worst, we can buy some new raw gemstones from them."


    "That''s great!"


    Lin Momo knew Qin Haodong was powerful. As long as he had a hand in this matter, the Feng Family would not be able to make trouble.


    After putting Tang Tang to sleep, Qin Haodong went back his own home. The third floor was unavailable to live, so, he and Qi Waner both lived on the second floor.


    Early the next morning, Qin Haodong connected with Nalan Wushuang through the phone and asked her to come to his house. He wanted to discuss two things with her. One was about Qi Waner working in Daddy Security Company, and the other one was about asking her to find someone to have his house repaired.


    After the call, he went to Qi Waner''s room. He thought it not good enough for Qi Waner to cultivate relying on her instinct.


    After pondering for a while, he thought of the Rakshasa Clan in the Cultivation World. The cultivating methods of the clan were the best for Qi Waner, who had a physique of metal. He taught Qi Waner the methods and guided her to cultivate.


    Just as Qin Haodong finished his guidance, Nalan Wushuang entered the room, and her expression changed when she saw the beautiful Qi Waner. She never expected to see a stunning woman in Qin Haodong''s house every time she went there.


    She asked, "Is she also your customer?"


    Qin Haodong replied with a smile, "Nope. She is not my customer but a new staff of my company."


    "Staff? What kind of staff?" Nalan Wushuang did not understand his words at the moment.


    Qi Waner went to Nalan Wushuang with a smile and said, "Sister Nalan, don''t you remember me? I''m Waner."


    "What? Are you Waner?"


    When they last met, Qi Waner was in black clothes with her face painted black as well. Now, she changed a new look. Nalan Wushuang certainly could not recognize her.


    Qi Waner answered with excitement, "Yes, I''m, Sister Nalan. Big Brother Qin cured my disease, and now, I''m one of Daddy Security Company."


    "That''s great. So great."


    Qi Waner was happy to see Qi Waner cured by Qin Haodong. She then asked, "Since you have accepted Waner as our staff, which level will she be ranked?"


    Qin Haodong said after a while in thought, "Waner has top skills in hacking computers and fighting. She should be the Ultra Guard like me."


    "Moreover, she is a trump card of our company and will not take tasks from outsiders for the present."


    "Wow, she is so brilliant?"


    Nalan Wushuang did not expect that Qin Haodong would think so highly of Qi Waner, which surprised her greatly.


    "You''ll see if she is powerful or not."


    After that, Qin Haodong took Nalan Wushuang to the third floor.


    Nalan Wushuang was shocked by the terribly damaged living room and asked in astonishment, "What happened? How did it become like this?"


    All the furniture in the room had been broken into pieces, and even the hard wall and floor of the room were seriously damaged. If the destructive power had been stronger, the house would have been in parts. Nalan Wushang could not think of who had such great power.


    Qi Waner replied with embarrassment, "Sister Nalan, I did it."


    "What! You did it? Are you serious?"


    Nalan Wushuang could not imagine that the delicate and lovely Qi Waner had such great destructive power.


    "It''s true. I did it." Qi Waner explained briefly how she had become a ghost slave and been saved by Qin Haodong. At last, she said, "Sister Nalan, all the maintenance cost of the house is on me."


    "No need. Our family has decoration companies. I''ll ask them to repair the house."


    Nalan Wushuang finally could understand how powerful Qi Waner was. "She is as strong as a female Tyrannosaurus!"


    After leaving Qi Waner to Nalan Wushuang, Qin Haodong drove out to the exhibition center.


    He wanted to see what secrets the Feng''s Group kept from the public. His cell phone rang when he was halfway there. The call was from Nalan Wuxia.


    Qin Haodong answered the phone with a grin. "Madam, how did you remember to call me? You want to invite me for dinner?"


    Nalan Wuxia replied, "Come to the criminal unit quickly. When the business is done, I''ll invite you."


    "Don''t tell me you want me to help you with interrogation. If you keep me doing these things, I''ll consider getting a police permit to join you as a policeman."


    Qin Haodong drove the car toward the criminal unit as he talked on the phone.


    When he arrived at the criminal unit of the Jiangnan City, he not only saw Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia there but also saw Fang Chuanxiong, the leader of the Special Task Force in the Department of Police.


    "Brother Qin, here you are."


    Fang Chuanxiong welcomed Qin Haodong warmly after seeing him.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Chief Fang, did anything happen?"


    "Yes, otherwise, we would not have asked you here."


    Nalan Wuxia had a good relationship with Qin Haodong, so, she answered him in a seemingly careless way.


    Fang Chuanxiong also replied, "Brother Qin, let me explain it. Recently, we received some information from our intelligence officers in Burma that the drug gangs in the Golden Triangle had transported a large number of drugs into our country through some secret channels. However, we don''t know through what means they transported them or where they wanted to unload it."


    "Yesterday, we happened to catch a big drug dealer in our city. He has a close relationship with the dealers in the Golden Triangle and must know something about the transportation of the drugs. However, after a night of rush interrogation, we still got nothing valuable out of him."


    "Now, we''re not sure if the person just doesn''t want to tell us or he just doesn''t know anything about it, so, we want to ask you to check it out."


    Wang Jianfeng chimed in, "Yes, that''s true. If he still says he doesn''t know after you question him, we can be sure that he indeed doesn''t know. Then, we''ll have to find some other ways."


    "Okay. No problem. This is an easy task for me."


    Qin Haodong answered them without hesitation. Interrogating others was nothing difficult for him.


    "Thanks. Then, I''ll leave him to you."


    After saying this, Fang Chuanxiong leaded Qin Haodong into an interrogation room.


    Qin Haodong entered the door and saw a skinny man about forty. The man was sitting on an iron chair, extremely thin, his eyes glassy, and he looked like a typical drug addict.


    Ten minutes later, the policemen left the room with Qin Haodong and both went to a meeting room.


    Fang Chuanxiong spoke up with a serious look, "Through the interrogation Brother Qin did, we gained a lot. First, we can be sure that the drug gang in the Golden Triangle did transport a great number of drugs into our country and probably into our city."


    Wang Jianfeng also said, "It''s a pity that this man is just an underling among the drug dealers and knows little about the drug gang in the Golden Triangle. If he can tell us the exact place where these drugs will be traded, that would be great."


    Nalan Wuxia joined in the conversation. "The quantity of this batch of drugs is large, and they transported them through some secret means. They certainly will not let those underlings know the exact information of the deal until the last moment. We need to do more work later to find these drugs."


    . "This is your business. You can call me if you guys need any help," said Qin Haodong.


    "It means a lot to us and our case to know this information. Brother Qin, thank you so much."


    Fang Chuanxiong thanked Qin Haodong many times before seeing him out.


    After leaving the criminal unit, Qin Haodong called Lin Momo again and confirmed that Lin''s Group still had not taken any further action. He then drove to the exhibition center and wanted to find out what tricks the Feng Family were playing.


    ---------------

 Chapter 95 Strange Stones

    When Qin Haodong entered the exhibition center, just as Lin Momo had said, there was a great gathering of customers in the exhibition hall of Lin''s Group while only a few customers were seen in the exhibition hall of Feng''s Group.


    Qin Haodong stepped into the hall of the Feng''s Group only to find that the staff and customers there were fewer than the last time he went there. At first, he was afraid to be recognized by the staff there, however, no one took a look at him even after he wandered around inside it for a while.


    It made sense as the last time he went to the place, there were so many people and the staff was busy receiving the customers, therefore, few noticed him at that time. Moreover, later after that, when he pushed himself forward, he was surrounded by jade traders and Feng Tianda''s bodyguards; the staff could not make it to the front of the crowd to see him.


    After hanging around the hall, Qin Haodong found less than ten people there. He walked through the zone a, b, c, and d only to find that there was a newly set area full of raw jade gemstones that he did not see the last time. The area was simply isolated from other places by a boundary line with a sign "Out of Bounds". It looked that visitors could not enter the area.


    Looking at these new gemstones, Qin Haodong guessed that they were the raw jade gemstones from Myanmar which Lin Momo had mentioned. He was so confused about why the Feng''s Group did not advertise its new merchandises to let more people know about it like other merchants always did.


    The Feng''s Group did not advertise these raw jade gemstones but put them aside and did not allow customers to observe and buy them. What was going on?


    There were always unknown secrets behind every anomaly. Qin Haodong pretended to select raw gemstones in the zone d, but in fact, his eyes were fixed on the raw jade gemstones in the isolation section. Soon, he found something strange about these stones.


    Maybe because the merchandises did not sell well, no seller came to serve Qin Haodong even though he had been there for a while. The staff seemed to not care about the gemstones outside, but, there always were people walking around the isolation section, looking as if they were guarding it.


    Besides, these people all spoke Burmese. It looked that they were Burmese, not the local people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that those raw gemstones are of high quality, so, they are guarded?" However, soon, Qin Haodong realized that there was no Spiritual Qi from those gemstones. As a result, these could not be the raw jade gemstones of high quality from Myanmar.


    Qin Haodong was even more confused. "The Jade Gang has a good relationship with the Feng''s Group, so, they should sell lots of raw jade gemstones of high quality to help the group out of trouble. Why did they transport so many useless stones here?


    "No wonder the Feng''s Group took none further action after they got two batches of raw gemstones. They knew very well that if they sold these stones of poor quality in the market, it would not turn things around but would lead them into a passive position."


    "Since they knew that the quality of these gemstones is poor, why did they still transport them from Myanmar to Huaxia?"


    With these questions, Qin Haodong came to the place nearest to the isolation section and started to observe these gemstones again. Because he had a strong Spirit, he could feel the aura of the gemstones clearly from where he stood. Before long, he found something strange again.


    Though these gemstones contained little Spiritual Qi, most of them gave a natural smell, indicating that they were naturally formed. About one-tenth of the gemstones did not give such a smell. The only explanation was that they were man-made.


    "Why did they put these man-made gemstones in an exhibition hall? There must be something strange about these stones." Qin Haodong could not figure out the reason at the moment. "It looks that I have to get a gemstone and analyze it to find the answer."


    With this thought, Qin Haodong quickly entered the isolation section and approached the raw gemstones when the attention of the guards was not on the area.


    "Hey! What are you doing here? Who let you in? Didn''t you see the sign ''Out of Bounds''?"


    A staff about twenty saw Qin Haodong and immediately ran over at the moment. He was very angry because their boss had told them if someone approached the isolation section, they would be fired and could not get a penny from him.


    Thinking of this, the staff pushed Qin Haodong hard by the shoulder and yelled at him. "Get out of here!"


    Qin Haodong was seeking for a chance to get near to the raw jade gemstones, therefore, he took the chance to retreat backward several steps with the force and fell on the gemstones behind him.


    He made an angry face and said, "I''m here to select raw jade gemstones. Why did you beat me?"


    The staff shouted at him. "What the hell are you selecting? Can''t you see the sign here��Out of Bounds?"


    "Are you bullying me for I can''t read? There is another person in the section. Why did you just not let me in?"


    Qin Haodong pointed to a direction as he said this.


    The staff was startled, thinking that he had let someone else in the section when he was mind-wandering. He looked toward the direction Qin Haodong pointed at, however, Qin Haodong took the chance to collect one piece of strange stone underneath him into his Storage Ring.


    When the staff found that the person Qin Haodong referred to was one of the patrolling Burmese, he was relieved and said, "Get out of here quickly. That guy is our men, not a customer."


    "Ok, I''ll go, but haven''t you ever heard that the customer is always right? With money, I can buy raw jade gemstones wherever I go. Your group will have to suffer the loss of a customer."


    Qin Haodong got up and left the place in rage.


    "What''s going on?"


    A man who seemed to be a manager went over.


    The staff immediately put on a smiling face and answered, "Nothing. Just a guy who can''t read. I told him to leave."


    The manager looked at Qin Haodong''s empty hands and was convinced. He turned to the staff, "Keep your eyes open. If I see someone approach the section again, you''ll definitely be fired."


    "Yes... yes, I''ll be careful from this moment on."


    The staff hurriedly answered, and the manager snorted before leaving.


    When Qin Haodong went back into his car, Qin Haodong smiled, and a stone at the size of a volleyball appeared in his hands.


    He held the stone with both hands and did not spot anything strange from it, but he was sure that the stone had to be man-made. Besides, the stoned was produced with advanced technology, so, normal people could not tell it''s man-made. If it had not been for he could sense its aura, he would not have been able to tell it either.


    He thought there must be a reason behind these people producing these fake stones as it would take a great cost to make these stones look like real ones.


    "But what''s wrong with it actually?" Qin Haodong could not find any problem by observing the stone, so, he decided to dig into it. He stretched out two fingers and pinched a raised part of the stone off.


    Feeling it in his hands, he could tell this kind of man-made stone was not as hard as naturally-formed stone. Moreover, the grain on its cross-section was different from that of a natural one.


    "Where does the problem lie?" With this question, Qin Haodong moved his finger and squeezed the small stone that he pinched off the stone into powder.


    He raised his hand and looked at his fingers��the power was white. An idea suddenly struck him.


    He recalled a case that the last time, some drug dealers merged the drugs into leather suitcases through chemical methods. Nalan Wuxia had just told him that a great number of drugs had entered into Jiangnan City but they did not know its whereabouts.


    Putting these two things together with the fake stone in his hands, Qin Haodong almost came to the conclusion that the stone was probably made of drugs.


    He was thrilled by his findings and drove to the criminal unit of Jiangnan City at once. Meanwhile, he called Nalan Wuxia.


    "Madam, are you in the criminal unit?"


    "No, I''m out carrying a mission with others. Why did you call me?" Nalan Wuxia asked.


    "Come back now, hurry! I have good stuff for you."


    "For me?" Nalan Wuxia was a little surprised and continued to ask, "What stuff?"


    "A great treasure!" Qin Haodong burst into laughter.


    To Nalan Wuxia, who was anxious to crack the drug case, this stone was indeed a treasure.


    Nalan Wuxia replied, "I''m busy, so, don''t joke with me. It will be a disaster if we can''t find these drugs in time and let them circulate in the market. It will bring our country endless troubles."


    "I''m not joking. This stuff is significant to you. Come back quickly. I''m arriving at the criminal unit."


    Qin Haodong ended the call after finishing his words, confident that Nalan Wuxia would be back soon.


    Not surprisingly, just as he parked his car at the criminal unit, Nalan Wuxia stormed back in a patrol wagon.


    She got off the car and said to Qin Haodong with resentment, "For what reason you insisted on my coming back? Are you in trouble in wooing girls again?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m an honest man."


    "Aren''t you ashamed of describing yourself as an honest man? Every time you''re in trouble, you are with a woman. Can you tell me an exception?"


    Qin Haodong thought it for a while and found her words true. He answered in embarrassment, "Well... I''m so handsome, and it''s not my fault."


    "All right, cut the crap. Why did you call me back?"


    "I''ve told you I have good stuff for you." Qin Haodong took the stone out of the car and handed it to Nalan Wuxia as he said that.


    "You urged me back just to give me this stone? Is it an April fool''s joke?"


    Nalan Wuxia thought that Qin Haodong was making fun of her, and she had a desire to smash Qin Haodong''s head with the stone.


    Qin Haodong replied, "I''m serious. This stone is a treasure."


    Seeing his serious look, Nalan Wuxia received the stone and turned it over carefully in her hands but did not find anything different.


    "It''s just a stone and nothing like a treasure," Nalan Wuxia grumbled, "I don''t have time to joke with you. I''m leaving if there is nothing else."


    "What you are looking for is exactly in this stone. Where are you off to?"


    "What do you mean?" Nalan Wuxia was smart, and she also experienced the case where the drugs were merged into leather suitcases, so, after a while in thought, she looked shocked and exclaimed, "Do you mean that there are drugs in this stone?"


    Qin Haodong answered, "I guessed so. Have it tested in your laboratory and we''ll know it soon."


    "I''m on it."


    Nalan Wuxia stormed out the criminal unit carrying the stone and delivered it to the laboratory of Technology Division. To test drugs was always very easy, so, she carried the stone out of the lab several minutes later.


    She exclaimed in a thrill, "Tell me, where did you get this stone?"


    "You haven''t told me the results of the test yet."


    Qin Haodong was much calmer than Nalan Wuxia.


    "We got it tested and the results show that it contains a lot of diamorphine of high concentration, which means that you''re right. There are many drugs in this stone."


    Seeing that his guess was confirmed, Qin Haodong could not help but be impressed by the crafty drug dealers, who could think of such an unusual way to smuggle drugs.


    If it had not been that Lin Momo noticed something unusual with the Lin''s Group, and that he happened to be involved in the case, and that he had a Storage Ring, they would not have been able to find the secret.


    Justice had long arms. These criminals accidentally fell down because of Qin Haodong in the end.


    While Qin Haodong was still in mixed emotions, Nalan Wuxia was impatient and asked him, "What are you smiling at? Tell me quickly where did you get this stone? Don''t delay my case."


    --------------

 Chapter 96 Whos Got More People?

    "In the exhibition side of raw gemstones of the Feng''s Group."


    Qin Haodong was not going to lie about it, he told how he had found those stones briefly, but he skipped the Storage Ring part, and said that he stole the stone while the guards were mind-absent.


    Nalan Wuxia would never doubt him. She said, "Hurry up. We should get there and transfer those things as soon as we can, so that they won''t notice anything wrong."


    After she said that, she walked fast to Qin Haodong''s car.


    Qin Haodong opened the door and sat in. He asked, "There''s just two of us, is it enough?"


    "Let''s get there first and detain the goods. I''ll call Captain Wang right now." Said Nalan Wuxia. She then signed Qin Haodong to drive faster and took out her phone to call Wang Jianfeng.


    A crucial case like this called for the help of the armed police. She was only the vice captain of the criminal unit and had no right to request assistance, so she could only report it. As for the team leader of the Special Task Force, Fang Chuanxiong, Wang Jianfen should report to him based on their levels.


    Wang Jianfeng immediately turned strained when he heard about the important clue of drug dealing. He sent a large number of armed policemen to the exhibition center and reported the case to Fang Chuanxiong.


    In the exhibition hall, Feng Tianda was watching those raw gemstones in the isolation section with a bearded young man.


    The bearded young man was named Meng Tie. He''s Meng Gang''s brother, and a competent assistant of Jade Gang''s boss, Zhou Tianhu. He was here in full charge of the affair of Jade Gang in the south of the Yangtze River.


    He might look tough for the outside, but he was quite careful in the inspection. He circled around carefully and called the supervisor here.


    He asked, "Anything wrong today?"


    "No, everything is going on well." The supervisor replied respectfully. He had to carefully treat the bearded man from Burma, because even the boss, Feng Tianda was treating him so carefully.


    "Anyone else dropped by?" Meng Tie added.


    The supervisor hesitated and said, "A young man just dropped by."


    She thought it was just a pile of broken stone, and it was no loss to let someone come in and see it. There''s no need to lie.


    But Meng Tie''s face turned stern as he heard that. He asked, "What?" "Did I tell you that no one was allowed in?"


    "Please don''t me mad. I can explain it." The supervisor explained immediately, "The young man was illiterate, so he didn''t read the sign on the door. We kicked him out within one minute after he broke in."


    Meng Tie''s looked relaxed, and he asked, "What did he look like?"


    The supervisor said, "It was a young man in his 20s, looking white and tender. A cheeky and handsome young man."


    "Cheeky and handsome?" Feng Tianda remained silent and stood aside, but he was caught by the words of the supervisor, so asked, "Tell me in detail. What did he look like?"


    "He was about 1.8 meters tall, around 20 years old..." Said the supervisor as he pointed to the entrance, "That''s him. He''s here again, boss."


    Feng Tianda looked at the direction she pointed at, only to see Qin Haodong walking in with Nalan Wuxia.


    Thinking of the 100 million yuan he lost, Feng Tianda said with hatred, "It''s him. The gigolo boy."


    "Brother Feng, do you know the guy?" Meng Tie asked.


    "He''s Qin Haodong, and he was why your brother, Meng Gang, was in jail."


    "That''s him? I''m going to kill him!"


    Meng Tie''s expression changed fast, and his eyes were filled with hatred. He heard it in Burma that his brother had been arrested because of a young man, and he might spend eight or ten years in jail. He was going to get back on Qin Haodong as soon as he heard the news, but Zhou Tianhu stopped him.


    Zhou Tianhu told him not to act rashly at the moment. They wait and get back to Qin Haodong together after they completed this important mission.


    "Brother Meng, try not to act rashly now." Feng Tianda was rational. He grabbed Meng Tie and whispered, "We''re in Huaxia now. We can only act in secret of wanting to avenge. There are too many people here, and the woman standing beside him is a policewoman."


    Meng Tie hesitated for a while, but he suppressed his anger in the end. The boss of the gang told him again and again that he couldn''t let anything influence the mission, or he would kill him.


    As they were talking, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia had already entered the isolation section.


    Feng Tianda walked towards them, but he ignored Qin Haodong on purpose and talked to Nalan Wuxia, "Miss Nalan. Visitors are not allowed in here. You can visit outside if you want to buy a raw gemstone."


    Qin Haodong wasn''t pissed off at all because of Feng Tianda''s neglect. He comes forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Feng. It''s a pity that you don''t expose these raw jade gemstones to the public. What are you saving them for?"


    Feng Tianda glared at him and said, "Qin Haodong! Mind your own business! It''s my decision whether to keep them or to sell them. That''s none of your business. Now get out of here. You''re not welcomed."


    Qin Haodong smiled and asked, "Are you sure they''re all your stone? Don''t regret you just said that."


    He said that on purpose. Drugs in Huaxia were very seriously controlled. The amount hidden in one stone would be enough to sentence Feng Tianda death.


    A bad hunch hit Feng Tianda when he saw Qin Haodong, but he didn''t want to lose his face. So he said, "Mine is mine, so what? Are you going to take it away from me?"


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Feng Tianda, I''m not here to buy stone. I am here to tell you that all these raw jade gemstones have been detained."


    "What?" Feng Tianda and Meng Tie''s face changed at the same time.


    Feng Tianda said coldly, "They''re just gemstones. Why they''re detained? Did the stones violate the law?"


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Just do as what I say. There''s no need to explain it to you now."


    "Miss Nalan, is it too bureaucratic? We''re licensed businessmen and you should serve us. You can''t detain my goods just because you''re saying so. I need an explanation."


    Feng Tianda didn''t take Nalan Wuxia seriously because she was just a deputy captain of the criminal unit. He would''ve driven her out early if she didn''t have a special family background.


    Nalan Wuxia sent an A4 paper to Feng Tianda and said, "Read it carefully. This is a Warrant of Detainment, and you have to do as it says right now. Now tell your men to leave the site and gather them for the interrogate by the police. I''ll give you an explanation when the case is done."


    Qin Haodong nodded silently. The woman might be quick-tempered, but she was quite organized when she was dealing with things. She had prepared the Warrant of Detainment before they got here.


    Feng Tianda checked in the warrant in Nalan Wuxia''s hand, then he looked as if he had recalled something. He said, "I know what this is about."


    He raised his finger and pointed to Qin Haodong. Then he said, "He''s Lin Momo''s kept man. You come here with him because Lin''s Group wants to suppress the Feng''s Group. That''s illegal commercial competition. I will report you to your supervisor."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Please do that, but at first you have to follow my orders."


    Feng Tianda said, "I said it''s illegal commercial competition, so I don''t have to do it."


    Nalan Wuxia''s face turned sulk. She said angrily, "Feng Tianda, are you defying the law?"


    "That''s a hard label to put on me." Said Feng Tianda, "You should leave now, or I''ll have someone kick you out."


    Nalan Wuxia said angrily, "Try me, Feng Tianda."


    Feng Tianda smiled coldly, "Nalan Wuxia, you''re pushing me too much. Even rabbits will bite in anger."


    After that he turned back and waved, "Get out now, bros! Let''s escort Miss Nalan out of here."


    Soon a group of men in black suit gathered, among whom 20 were from Jade Gang brought here by Meng Tie, and 30 were the bodyguards of the Feng Family. All of them looked fierce and devilish. They were not taking Nalan Wuxia seriously at all.


    Feng Tianda said with a smug look, "Nalan Wuxia. I know you and the gigolo boy do have some fighting skills, but my people outnumber you too much. You can''t possibly beat these people behind me no matter how strong you are."


    He was confident today because the bodyguards of the Feng Family and people from Jade Gang were all elite. They were much stronger than ordinary people. Qin Haodong had no chance to beat so many people no matter how strong he was.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Is this a contest of the number of people?"


    Feng Tianda grew angrier when he saw Qin Haodong''s smile. He yelled, "What if it is? I have more people than you! This is the Feng Family''s place, not somewhere for a gigolo boy like you to be so arrogant!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Qin Haodong was wearing an intriguing smile. Nalan Wuxia was here on behalf of the criminal unit. Feng Tianda was having a contest of the number of people to the police. He must have gone insane.


    "You still don''t believe it, do you? Feng Tianda waved to those behind him and said, "Let''s move and teach him a lesson, bros."


    He barely finished his sentence and his fellows were just about to move before the siren rang up. Ten more patrol wagons rushed into the exhibition center, with four military trucks behind.


    The patrol wagons rushed into the isolation section, and encircled those in the area.


    Feng Tianda is dumbfounded. He had just said that he had more people, and a large group was here to support the other party.


    What made him panic most were more than 100 armed police jumped off the four military trucks. They were all fully armed with real guns and bullets. Their leather boots were clanking when hitting the ground, making the earth shake. It sounded so heavy and powerful.


    Qin Haodong smiled at Feng Tianda, "How about that? Are you moving or not? Are we still competing?"


    Feng Tianda felt totally embarrassed. He would never be confident enough to go against the armed police. Armed police in Huaxia are well-known crack troops. Those stragglers and disbanded fellows of his could never be their match.


    Meng Tie took two steps forward and whispered to Feng Tianda, "What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry. We Feng Family have been in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years, and we are never push-overs." Said Feng Tianda as he took out his cellphone out of his pocket and dialed a number. He then said, "Is that Uncle Liu? This is Tianda. Lin''s Group colluded with your criminal police team and is going to detain my goods today. Can you come and check it up for me?"


    Nobody knew what the man on the other side had said. But the nervousness on Feng Tianda''s face had all gone when he hung up the phone. He was wearing the smug face once again.


    Those people were brought by Wang Jianfeng. After they encircled the site, Wang Jianfen strode to Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong.


    He said to Feng Tianda after he heard about what had happened, "Mr. Feng, your exhibition site is suspected of a being involved in a drug trafficking case. Now we need you and your fellows to come to the criminal unit for investigation."


    "That''s nonsense. Feng''s Group has always been doing legitimate business. How''s it possible that we''re involved in drug deals?" Feng Tianda pointed to Qin Haodong and said, "Don''t try to fool me. I know you''re here with the gigolo boy to suppress the business of the Feng''s Group."

 Chapter 97 Contest of Background

    Wang Jianfeng said coldly, "If you feel there''s anything wrong with our law enforcement procedures, you can report it to our supervisors, but you have to cooperate with us now, or I''ll hold you interference with a public function."


    Feng Tianda said, "Wang Jianfeng, don''t try to play the ''public function'' card. You''re just a captain of the criminal unit. You''re unqualified to make the decision here in Jiangnan."


    "Now be smart and get out of here with your people, or you''ll have to bear all the consequences when Deputy Director Liu gets here later."


    "Who is Deputy Director Liu?"


    Qin Haodong asked Nalan Wuxia in a low voice.


    Nalan Wuxia said, "He''s the Deputy Director of Jiangnan Public Security Bureau. It''s said that he has a very close connection with the Feng''s Group."


    "OK." Qin Haodong had figured it out why the guy turned so confident just after one call. It turned out that he had found support.


    He said to Feng Tianda, "You just had a competition of the number of people. Are we switching to a competition of background support now?"


    Feng Tianda said, "So what? Let me tell you this, gigolo boy. You''re so unqualified to start with Feng Family in Jiangnan."


    Wang Jianfeng frowned slightly. His working class was much lower than Deputy Director, so things would be harder to deal with if Deputy Director Liu really got here.


    Feng Tianda seemed to have noticed his hesitation. He yelled arrogantly, "Wang Jianfeng. Just take my advice and leave with your people, or you may lose your job."


    At this moment, a black sedan rushed over.


    "It''s Director Liu!"


    Feng Tianda rushed and opened the door happily. A middle-aged man in his fifties got off the car. He''s the Deputy Director of Jiangnan Public Security Bureau, Liu Bingzhong.


    "Uncle Liu, there you are! Those fellows of yours were bullying me so badly." Feng Tianda started complaining at once.


    "I know." Liu Bingzhong had been getting along well with the Feng Family, and he had benefited a lot in secret from the relationship. Now that the Feng Family were in trouble, he had no reason to ignore it. Above all, those trouble-makers were his subordinates.


    He strolled to Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia with his both hands on his back, and asked bureaucratically, "What''s going on? Who sent you here? Do you have any idea that improper law enforcement will affect the daily operation of the company?"


    Nalan Wuxia was not afraid of Liu Bingzhong at all. She said, "Director Liu, you just arrived here. How do you know our enforcement is improper when you barely know what''s going on?"


    Liu Bingzhong''s expression froze because he didn''t expect that Nalan Wuxia would let him lose face before so many people. He said it sternly, "The operation this time was such a large-scale one, but you didn''t report it to me. I don''t know what else can be called improper if this isn''t."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Director Liu, did you forget that the Criminal Police Unit has been assigned under the leadership of Chief Fang? We don''t need to report to you."


    "Well..." Liu Bingzhong was suddenly speechless. Nalan Wuxia was right, the criminal unit of Jiangnan City had been assigned under the direct supervision of Fang Chuanxiong by the Public Security Bureau.


    But after all he had been in the officialdom for long. Soon he added, "No matter who''s your supervisor, you''ll have to have evidence of the case. Do you have any evidence? Besides, why are you in a gemstone exhibition for an anti-drug case? Is there any drug hidden in the stones?"


    Nalan Wuxia said, "You''re right, Director Liu. There''s the drug in the stones."


    She handed a laboratory report to Liu Bingzhong after she said that. Then she added, "This is the result of a test conducted by our criminal unit on the raw jade gemstones. They contain a lot of heroin inside."


    Meng Tie''s expression suddenly changed. He knew clearly about what was wrong with the stone, but he had no idea when the criminal unit had taken the samples and did the test. It was such a firm guarded place here, and no outsiders were allowed inside.


    Liu Bingzhong turned gloomy as he picked up the result. He turned back and looked at Feng Tianda.


    Feng Tianda yelled, "Nalan Wuxia, how dare you make a fake test result? You''re just trying to help the Lin''s Group and this gigolo boy."


    "That''s nonsense, who said that this is a fake result?"


    Feng Tianda argued with hatred, "Then tell me when you took the samples and who was the witness of the test��"


    Liu Bingzhong seemed to have found a weak point. He turned back to Nalan Wuxia and said, "Yes, Captain Nalan. Your sample collection procedure was illegal. When did you get the evidence from here?"


    "Well..."


    Nalan Wuxia was suddenly tongue-tied because she couldn''t tell others that Qin Haodong stole the sample out of here.


    Wang Jianfeng said, "Director Liu. This is actually simple. We''ve got enough stones here. We can just collect a sample and run the test again. We''ll handle it according to the law if it the result was true, and if it''s not, Captain Nalan and I will apologize to the Feng''s Group."


    Feng Tianda was much more confident when he had Liu Bingzhong by his side. He yelled, "That''s nonsense. What do you think the Feng''s Group is? Are you fooling us around? Your behavior now has dealt great damage to our group. You have to leave with your men now, and then apologize."


    Liu Bingzhong said with a sullen face, "Yes. We''ve been stressed it that we should serve the enterprises. Look at what you''ve done now. You came here and arrested people without evidence. That''s not how policemen behave. Now get out of here with your people and apologized to the Feng''s Group."


    "Well..."


    Wang Jianfeng was in a dilemma. He trusted in Qin Haodong from the bottom of his heart, or he wouldn''t have brought so many people here and encircled the gemstone exhibition site. Now that Liu Bingzhong was his supervisor, he had no choice but to stop the operation."


    Liu Bingzhong grew more upset when he saw his subordinate didn''t listen to him. He said coldly, "Captain Wang, are you ignoring my order now? Don''t forget you''re a policeman. You must obey the order of your superior. Now do as what I''ve said."


    It was now even more difficult for Wang Jianfeng to decide. Everything they had done would be put in vain if he got away with his fellows, and there was little chance that they could solve the case in the future. But he couldn''t resist it because Liu Bingzhong had ordered.


    Nalan Wuxia opened her mouth but she didn''t speak out anything. She and her family weren''t afraid of Liu Bingzhong at all, but his working class was much higher than hers, and plus, Wang Jianfeng was set in between them, and Nalan Wuxia couldn''t make the decision for the captain because she was just the vice-captain.


    Seeing that Liu Bingzhong had taken control of the whole situation, Feng Tianda looked proud. Meng Tie, who was standing behind him, felt such a relief, too.


    "Director Liu, are you sure you want to favor the Feng Family? It must be uneasy for you to reach the position you''re in now, so don''t make the wrong choice because it will be too late to regret."


    Said Qin Haodong. He had no choice but to stand out when seeing that both Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia were in an awkward position to speak.


    Liu Bingzhong frowned when he saw a young man in his 20s was talking to him in that tone. He asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "My name is Qin Haodong, I am a doctor."


    Feng Tianda seized the opportunity and whispered to Liu Bingzhong at once, "Uncle Liu. He''s a kept man of Lin Momo. He''s the one making all the fuzz today."


    Liu Bingzhong looked directly at Qin Haodong and said coldly, "I''m the Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau. You''re in no position to tell me what to do."


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, "You must know what''s wrong or right as a Deputy Director, and you''ll regret that you��ve favored the crimes."


    Liu Bingzhong yelled at Wang Jianfeng in a fury, "The man was mixing right with wrong and slandering the Deputy Director. I need you to arrest him right now, and deal with him sternly."


    He was really angry because the little young doctor was ignoring the big respectful director. He had to teach him a lesson.


    But just after he said that, somebody else said it out aloud, "What a fearsome bureaucratic card! Director Liu!"


    He looked back and saw the leader of the Special Task Force, Fang Chuanxiong, walking inside.


    "Chief Fang, there you are."


    Liu Bingzhong walked towards in a hurry and greeted him. He might be the Deputy Director of the bureau of the city, but Fang Chuanxiong was here with the power assigned to him by the Department of Police. Fang Chuanxiong''s position was even higher than that of the Director of Jiangnan Public Security Bureau, not to mention the Deputy Director.


    He thought he had the highest position and could control everything, but the situation immediately changed as Fang Chuanxiong arrived.


    Fang Chuanxiong ignored Liu Bingzhong and spoke to Qin Haodong, "Brother Qin. You''ve helped me so much this time. I''ll ask them to reward you after we finish this case."


    He said it earnestly. He was the leader of the Special Case Team. The position was high and stressful. He was worried so much because he heard the information from the Golden Triangle that the drugs had already arrived in Huaxia, but he had no idea how to catch it at all.


    He felt overjoyed when he heard from Wang Jianfeng that Qin Haodong had found the drugs flowing into Jiangnan City. He set out here in a hurry, but was trapped in the traffic jam, and that was why he was late.


    Liu Bingzhong was dumbfounded. He knew Fang Chuanxiong clearly, a guy who''s influential, powerful, and proud. He hasn''t been very polite to the director since he was in Jiangnan City, but now it looked like he respected the young man so much. Did he just say that he was a doctor? What was happening?


    Qin Haodong said, "Brother Fang. I''ll be arrested if you were here any later."


    He wouldn''t mind taking the chance to rub Liu Bingzhong''s nose on it considering how bureaucratic the man had just been.


    Fang Chuanxiong said, "Take it easy, Brother Qin. No one dares to touch you as long as I am here."


    After that he turned to Liu Bingzhong and asked, "Director Liu, were you at the meeting days ago? Now the criminal unit of Jiangnan City is under my charge. Why are you here giving orders?"


    "Well..." Liu Bingzhong felt awkward, but he had to answer it anyway, "I felt that their procedure for handling the case is improper, so..."


    Fang Chuanxiong interrupted him when he said that, "Director Liu, you said their procedures are improper. But is it proper that you intervene in the case?"


    "Well..." Cold sweat was dripping off Liu Bingzhong''s forehead. Fang Chuanxiong''s position was much higher than his, and what was worse, he was the one breaking rules in the first place.


    "Forget about it. Let''s call it today. I''ll report to the supervisor later." Fang Chuanxiong turned to Wang Jianfeng and said, "Captain Wang, you can start the case."


    "Yes, sir!" Wang Jianfeng answered loudly. The depression in his chest was long gone.


    Fang Tianda was dumbfounded when seeing the big support he invited here was stepped over. He wondered how the gigolo boy has met with a bigwig like Fang Chuanxiong.


    He looked at Liu Bingzhong again and was thinking about the next move, but Liu Bingzhong lowered his head and ignored him.


    He wasn''t surprised because Liu Bingzhong was in a difficult position to save himself, not to mention the Feng''s Group. If Fang Chuanxiong, with his high position, really reported him to the supervisor, he might lose his job as the Deputy Director.


    Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia immediately started to arrest the workers as long as Fang Chuanxiong ordered. See the game was as good as lost, Meng Tie yelled, "Stop, all of you! Or I''ll blow all of you up!"


    All eyes were caught by Meng Tie after he yelled. He unbuttoned his shirt and there were lots of explosive wrapped on his waist. He was holding a black remote control in his hand.

 Chapter 98 A Legendary Masochism

    Everyone was shocked by what Meng Tie was doing, and all of them panicked. Although Feng Tianda was with Meng Tie all the time, he was also frightened to see so much explosive on Feng Tianda, so he rushed and hid to the side.


    Liu Bingzhong was sweaty all over. He was here to support the Feng Family because he believed what Feng Tianda had said, and thought the Lin''s Group was suppressing the Feng''s Group today, however; what was happening now seemed not as simple as he thought. He started his career as a common policeman, thus he was experienced enough to realize that something was wrong.


    His face turned pale when thinking about what he just did. If it was really like what Qin Haodong had said, and there were drugs hidden inside those stones, the consequence would be more than he could bear.


    Those policemen including Fang Chuanxiong were also nervous. They thought they could accomplish the mission in one strike with so many policemen they had dispatched. What was happening now was completely out of their expectation.


    "Everyone, back off! No one get to shoot without my permission!" Fang Chuanxiong now showed his excellent qualifications as a commander. He was in shock but not panicked. He arranged his fellows to retreat further, but not to cancel the encirclement.


    Meng Tie burst into arrogant laughter, then he said, "What now? Aren''t you all afraid? I''ll tell you what. I''ve got high-explosive bombs on my waist, and you don''t need to hide, because we''ll all be blown to heaven if I kick this button, no matter how far you escape."


    Fang Chuanxiong said, "You''ll die with us then. That does no good to nobody. Now give me your remote, we can talk."


    Meng Tie laughed again and said, "You trying to fool me like a kid? I''ll have no bargaining chip once I hand it to you."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Fang Chuanxiong might seem relaxed, but he was quite worried inside. It would be nice if he could solve the case, but only if he could make sure his fellows would be safe, or too much death would make it meaningless.


    "I''m a very easy-going person, and I have two requests now. First, get me a helicopter and let my buddies leave; second, give the gigolo boy, Qin Haodong to me. He put my big brother in jail, I have to kill him today."


    That was when Qin Haodong down knew that the bearded young man was Meng Gang''s younger brother. No wonder he looked familiar because the two looked similar.


    Fang Chuanxiong''s face looked so gloomy like it was going to rain. What had happened was serious. He pondered for a second and said, "I''m OK with the first one, but we''ll need a while to report it to our supervisor to get authority for helicopter."


    "The second request is an absolute ''no'', I couldn''t possibly give Brother Qin to you."


    Nalan Wuxia felt relieved when she heard what he said. She would stand out against it immediately as long as Fang Chuanxiong took the second request into consideration.


    Qin Haodong nodded in silence. He wasn''t concerned about Meng Tie much, actually, but Fang Chuanxiong seemed like a nice friend.


    "You don''t really think I will hit the button, do you?" Meng Tie''s face was distorted. He looked almost insane, and said, "My life''s worthless and I''m OK if I can trade mine with yours. Now give the gigolo boy, or we''ll die together."


    Feng Tianda was the closest to Meng Tie. If the button was hit, Meng Tie would die first and he would be the second.


    He was afraid of death all the time. He kept staring the flashing receivers on Meng Tie''s waist and was scared out of himself. He said in a hurry, "We can always negotiate, Brother Meng. Don''t be impulsive."


    Meng Tie said, "There''s nothing to negotiate. My parents died when I was a kid, and my big brother brought me up. Now the gigolo boy puts him in jail. I have to kill him."


    Speaking of that, he yelled to Fang Chuanxiong, "Don''t blame me for being unreasonable. I''ll give you one minute to send the gigolo boy here, or we''ll die together."


    Feng Tianda shouted on the other side, "Just give the gigolo boy to me, or we die together!"


    Nalan Wuxia went to Fang Chuanxiong immediately and said, "Chief Fang, Doctor Qin was here to help us. We couldn''t give him away no matter what."


    Wang Jianfeng added, "Yes, Chief Fang. We have to make sure of Doctor Qin''s safety."


    Liu Bingzhong said, "The guy was nuts. What if he really presses the button if we don''t give him what he wants? Too many people will be dead or injured. We''re talking about more than 100 people!"


    Nalan Wuxia said, "It''s useless to fear death because it''s already too late. Let''s perish together."


    Wang Jianfeng whispered, "It''s impossible that we give the man away. How about we try snipers?"


    The mission this time was very well arranged. He had set snipers on highlands before he came in, in case of emergency.


    Fang Chuanxiong shook his head and said, "Snipers won''t work. They could blow up his head but nobody can be sure that he wouldn''t press the button before he dies. That''s too risky."


    Wang Jianfeng said, "Then what should we do? How about we take a risk. His bomb might be fake, and I''ll be the first to arrest him."


    "No, his bomb is true." Said Qin Haodong. He did have felt a great threat from Meng Tie, so he was sure that the bombs at his waist were real packs.


    He said to Fang Chuanxiong and others, "Don''t worry, since he wants me here, I''ll go check."


    After that he turned back and walked to Meng Tie.


    Nalan Wuxia grabbed his arms and said, "No, you''ll die for nothing."


    Qin Haodong was so touched by the forcible policewoman. He smiled and said, "Take it easy. He may just need a nice chat with me."


    "That''s impossible. He''ll definitely kill you once you''re there." Nalan Wuxia said worriedly.


    "He''s just a small fish from Burma. He wasn''t even qualified to kill me." Qin Haodong said as he pushed Nalan Wuxia away and strode toward Meng Tie.


    "Big beard, I''m here." He walked and greeted Meng Tie with a smile, like an old missing friend of his.


    "Young man, you put my big brother in jail. I''ll blow up your head today, or I''ll be ashamed of who I am!"


    After Meng Tie said with the remote in his left hand. His right hand took out a black pistol from the back waist, then he raised and pointed it to Qin Haodong''s head.


    Everyone was tightened up immediately. Qin Haodong was only four or five meters away from Meng Tie. Even gods wouldn''t be able to dodge the bullets within such a short distance.


    A trace of excitement flashed in Feng Tianda''s eyes. He hated Qin Haodong so much that he was wishing Meng Tie to pull the trigger right now.


    Nalan Wuxia looked at Qin Haodong''s back nervously. Her undulating chest showed how struggling she was inside.


    Qin Haodong was still smiling. He kept walking forward and said to Meng Tie with a smile, "Did your mom tell you not to play with guns? Give it to me right now."


    The nervous people around almost dropped their jaws when hearing he saying that. They wondered if he was nuts, because he asked Meng Tie to give him the gun that was pointed at his head.


    Fang Chuanxiong and others were also stupefied and wondered what Qin Haodong was doing.


    When everyone was thinking wildly about it, what happened next made them stupefied again. Meng Tie handed his gun to Qin Haodong as he ordered.


    "Come on. What''s going on?" Wang Jianfeng rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Feng Tianda was dumbfounded. He thought Qin Haodong was crazy just now, and now he thought Meng Tie was the crazy one.


    Nalan Wuxia opened her mouth widely and looked at all that was happening with her widened eyes. She had no idea how Qin Haodong did it. Did he really know the big bearded guy? That was impossible. The hatred Meng Tie had shown was real.


    Qin Haodong took over the pistol and said to Meng Tie, "And that remote, give it to me."


    After he said that, Meng Tie gave him the remote like an obedient baby.


    Qin Haodong took over the remote and put it on a piece of raw gemstone. Then he smashed it with the pistol.


    After he solved the threat of the bomb. He threw the pistol to Nalan Wuxia, and then he grabbed Meng Tie''s beard, slapping loudly and heavily on his face.


    "Bastard. Trying to play tough in Huaxia? Pointing the pistol to my head? Trying to get back on me for your brother..."


    The onlookers were dumbfounded because the scene was too weird. Meng Tie, who used to be so fierce, handed his pistol and then his remote. Now he was being beaten up like a dog. What a legendary masochism!


    Meng Tie woke up from the Mind-manipulating after the violent beat of Qin Haodong. He wanted to resist but there was no more chance.


    Fang Chuanxiong was the first to have realized it. He commanded loudly, "Arrest him, now!"


    Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia took the lead and arrested Meng Tie, Meng Tie''s fellows, and those from the Feng''s Group, including Feng Tianda.


    Feng Tianda ended up in handcuffs after his strong struggle. He yelled to Liu Bingzhong, "Help! Uncle Liu!"


    Liu Bingzhong turned back and walked out of the exhibition site. What happened today was too severe, and he was sure he wouldn''t be able to get away from this, too. His urgent now was to find a way for himself, and Feng Tianda would be the last to consider.


    Seeing that both Meng Tie and Feng Tianda be handcuffed, their fellows gave up resisting, too. All of them were taken into the patrol wagon.


    Nalan Wuxia walked to Qin Haodong. She looked deeply concerned and asked, "How are you? Are you OK?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I''m OK. But I didn''t enjoy the slapping because his beards are too thick."


    Nalan Wuxia asked, "How did you do that?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know how to slap?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. I''m asking how you let Meng Tie handed over his pistol and the remote control?"


    Qin Haodong didn''t want to tell her about the Mind-manipulating, so he said with his cheeky smile, "I have no idea about that, either. I asked for it and he gave it to me. Maybe it''s because I am too handsome."


    "Save that crap." Nalan Wuxia didn''t believe it, but she wouldn''t ask any further because she could tell that Qin Haodong didn''t want to say it.


    Fang Chuanxiong strode over and took Qin Haodong''s hand. He said excitedly, "Brother Qin. You''ve been a great help today. I don''t know how all this would end if you didn''t deal with Meng Tie."


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s fine. Just a piece of cake."


    He meant what he said. What happened today was nothing difficult for a cultivation artist.


    Everything had been settled. The raw gemstone exhibition site of the Feng''s Group had been sealed up. Wang Jianfeng had dispatched technicians here to pick up those fake raw gemstones synthesized by drugs.


    Nalan Wuxia stopped Qin Haodong as he was going to leave.


    "All problems are solved and you won''t have the time to buy me dinner. Why are you pulling me?"


    "Come to the criminal unit and help us interrogate."


    Nalan Wuxia surely wouldn''t let go of Qin Haodong. They''ll be ten times more effective with Qin Haodong there.


    Qin Haodong said, "Ma''am. My service was free but you can''t just use it so wantonly."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "It''s OK if you don''t want to go, but you have to tell me the secret about how you let Meng Tie hand over the pistol."


    "Forget it, I will go with you. I''m the kind of citizen who likes to cooperate with the police."


    Qin Haodong went to the criminal unit with Nalan Wuxia. He was here mainly because he wanted to see if Feng Tianda was involved in the drug deal. The Feng''s Group would have to be uprooted if it was involved in drug deals, which would definitely be great news for the Lin''s Group.

 Chapter 99 The Guest Singer

    In the interrogation room of Jiangnan criminal unit. Feng Tianda, who used to be so decent, was cuffed on an iron chair, with Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong sitting in front of him.


    Qin Haodong smiled at Feng Tianda, and said, "Young master. Here we''re again. It''s been long since we met but we''ve never had a nice chat. Today is a great time for us to catch up."


    "You... Gigolo boy. You''ll end up no good after all you''ve done to me." Said Feng Tianda. Then he yelled at Nalan Wuxia, "Let go of me! I''m the young master of the Feng Family. You can''t do this to me!"


    Nalan Wuxia pounded the table and warned, "Feng Tianda, the Feng Family will be uprooted from Jiangnan if the result showed you''re involved in the case today. Stopping playing that ''young master'' card!"


    Feng Tianda said with a little confusion, "I don''t know what case you are talking about. We''re licensed businessman, and we never go against the law. Meng Tie was from Burma, and I had no idea he had bombs on him."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Even if Meng Tie had nothing to do with you, but the raw gemstones of the Feng''s Group contained a large amount of drugs, which according to the estimation of our technicians, will be more than 1,000 kilograms of its extracted."


    "Do you have any idea what 1,000 kilograms mean? We''re talking about heroin, not flour. Your family will die 1,000 times for it."


    "What... what? That''s impossible. It must be a witch-hunt set by you and the Lin''s Group. How could the raw gemstones contain drugs?"


    Feng Tianda was so scared that he was sweating all over. He stopped being so arrogant because he ain''t no fool. He surely knew what the 1,000 kilograms of drugs Nalan Wuxia said meant in Huaxia.


    "That''s nonsense. Why are you still so stubborn? We''re completely impartial in handling the case, and it has nothing to do with the Lin''s Group." Feng Tianda cried out in fear, "That''s unfair! That''s so unfair to me! My family was too busy doing legal business, why would we have a touch on drugs?"


    "It''s fair enough for the Feng''s Group. We''ll make it clear. What''s real will be real. What you have to do now is to cooperate with us to do the investigations."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Feng Tianda nodded nonstop.


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Then tell us. What''s going on with those raw jade gemstone? Where did the drugs come from?"


    Feng Tianda said, "Actually, those stones were not ours in the first place."


    Nalan Wuxia frowned, and she said, "Feng Tianda, you have to be clear that those raw jade gemstones were put in the Feng''s Group, and it''s no use denying it."


    "I''m not denying. You have to listen to me." Feng Tianda explained nervously, "I admit that those raw jade gemstones were in the exhibition site of the Feng''s Group, but they didn''t belong to us."


    "Three days ago, our business partner, Zhou Tianhu called me. He''s the boss of the Jade Gang. He told me that he had a batch of goods which need to transit shipment. He asked the Feng Family for help and wanted me to cooperate. Once the mission completed, we would get an 80% discount on all the raw jade gemstone we imported from Burma in future."


    "It costs the Feng''s Group a billion to import raw jade gemstones from Burma. We can save a lot if we get an 80% discount. It was not a big deal to lend them the exhibition site for transit, so I agreed."


    "Soon those raw gemstones were transported from Burma to Jiangnan City in two batches, and was stored in the exhibition site of the Feng''s Group. Meng Tie arrived with those stones, and he has been in full charge of the stones. I wasn''t allowed to take part."


    Nalan Wuxia asked, "Have you ever thought about it that there might be something wrong with the stones?"


    Feng Tianda said with an innocent face, "It has never come to me. I''ve been in the raw jade gemstone for so many years, and I''ve never heard that someone would hide drugs in it."


    Nalan Wuxia turned stern and said, "Feng Tianda, what a smart way to distance oneself from for the case! Are you saying that the Feng''s Group has nothing to do with the drugs?"


    Feng Tianda said, "No, it doesn''t. We''ve been deceived by Zhou Tianhu."


    Nalan Wuxia looked at Qin Haodong when she asked that, because she wasn''t sure if Feng Tianda was telling the truth.


    Qin Haodong smiled at Feng Tianda and said, "Young master, aren''t you the brother-in-law of Zhou Tianhu? Will would he set you up?"


    Feng Tianda felt so depressed when he thought of his crazy girlfriend Zhou Cuicui and those beautiful girls Qin Haodong had around him. He stared at Qin Haodong and remained silent.


    Qin Haodong stopped pushing Feng Tianda, and instead, he applied Mind-bewitching and repeated those question Nalan Wuxia just asked.


    He was actually a little disappointed because Feng Tianda gave out the same answer. The guy wasn''t lying, he did have been set up by Zhou Tianhu.


    It turned out that the Jade Gang was the background manipulator of the huge drug case. Zhou Tianhu took the chance of the Feng''s Group''s raw jade gemstone exhibition and transported the raw gemstones into Huaxia, and he was looking for opportunities to sell them out.


    If that was true, the Feng''s Group might need to take part of the responsibilities, but not so much, at least not enough to destroy it.


    Qin Haodong was hoping for a bigger responsibility for Feng Tianda in this case, for the sake of the interests of the Lin''s Group and his personal feeling, but the situation had gone otherwise.


    He could definitely manipulate Feng Tianda and made a fake record, thus destroying the Feng Family, but he didn''t want to do it because he was the Emperor Green Wood.


    Later, he interrogated Meng Tie and a few other major criminals with Nalan Wuxia. Their answers were almost the same as what Feng Tianda had said.


    Although the case didn''t take down the Feng''s Group completely, but it was suspended. Liu Bingzhong lost his job as the Deputy Director. The incidents coming in succession really sapped the Feng Family.


    Qin Haodong then left the criminal unit because it was the time for him to go to the finals of the little fellow''s singing contest. He couldn''t possibly miss it.


    Lin Momo also took very seriously about the contest tonight. She had canceled all her working schedules, preparing to go to the contest with Qin Haodong and the little fellow. They picked up Wang Jiani and arrived at Jiangnan Art Museum.


    When they got off the car, Qin Haodong found in surprising that Wang Hongbing and his family were waiting at the gate "by coincidence". This time they looked different because he didn''t have many bodyguards around, and instead, a man in big sunglasses and colorful clothes was standing beside him. Qin Haodong checked the man for a while, but he failed to tell it was a man or a woman.


    Qin Haodong smiled at Wang Hongbing and asked, "Mr. Wang, what''s this for? Are you welcoming us with your whole family?"


    Wang Hongbing glanced at Lin Momo who looked decent and gorgeous, and looked at the little fellow in Qin Haodong''s arms. He couldn''t help envy the perfect family.


    He said, "Qin... whatever your name is, I''m here to tell you that my son will be the winner today."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Why are you so confident? Have you bribed the judges again?"


    "That''s not necessary." Wang Hongbing pointed to the young man next to him, and said it proudly, "Check out who he is."


    All the onlooker''s attention had been drawn to the young man after he said that. The young man looked proud and took off his sunglasses, revealing his fair face. Wang Jiani''s expression changed drastically when she saw the man''s face.


    Qin Haodong didn''t know what was happening, so he asked Wang Hongbing, "What? Are you letting me guess if it''s a she or a he? I''m sorry but I can''t tell."


    The young man''s expression changed and asked, "What are you talking about? I''m definitely a he."


    He said it angrily but in a quite sissy way.


    Wang Hongbing said, "Stop pretending. He''s the big star from Jiangnan City, Cao Beibei. I don''t believe that you don''t know him."


    Qin Haodong wasn''t pretending. He didn''t even know Ouyang Shanshan. How could he possibly know Cao Beibei? He turned back to Lin Momo and Wang Jiani, and asked, "Who''s Cao Beibei? Is he famous?"


    Lin Momo was too busy to care about the celebrities, but Wang Jiani knew enough about Cao Beibei, so she said, "He''s famous. He was originated in Jiangnan and a few songs of his went viral last year. Now he''s a second-rate singers in Huaxia."


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. He didn''t mind it at all, because a second-rate star could barely arouse any of his interest.


    Wang Hongbing said, "See? Now you''ve seen how powerful the Wangs can be. The Big Star, Cao Beibei, will be my son''s guest singer today. My son will never lose with his assistance."


    "It''s a dog-eat-dog world. I can afford 200,000 yuan to invite the guest singer for my son, while you can not. You might have several bodyguards around, but the winner has to be my son''s no matter how well your daughter sings, because you can''t afford a guest singer."


    Wang Hongbing looked disdainful and walked into the venue with Cao Beibei and others. He thought Qin Haodong could never be his match for the Wang family, though he might have a bodyguard business.


    Lin Momo turned back and looked at Qin Haodong, "What does that mean? A guest singer?"


    She wasn''t here in the contest last time, so she wasn''t sure of the rules today.


    Wang Jiani explained the whole guest singer thing to Qin Haodong, and looked at him worriedly, "Doctor Qin, it''s getting difficult now. Cao Beibei do have a reputation in Jiangnan City which may definitely influence the judgement. It''s possible that Wang Guan might be the winner."


    Qin Haodong seemed he didn''t care at all. He said, "It''s no big deal. It''s just an effeminate man. Tang Tang would never fall to the second position as long as I am here."


    Lin Momo complained, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier about this? The Lin''s Group knows quite a few first-rate star in the country. I could''ve called some here to be the little fellow''s guest singer."


    Wang Jiani said, "Doctor Qin, didn''t you say that you''ll find a guest singer for Tang Tang? Where is he?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "No worries, I''ve arranged everything."


    The little fellow asked, "Papa, who''s the guest singer you found for me?"


    "It''s a secret. You''ll know it later, and you''ll be surprised."


    Qin Haodong said it as he held the little fellow in his arms and went into the venue.


    Soon the contest started. There were ten kids in the contest, and Wang Guan was the ninth to perform. The little fellow was the tenth.


    The audiences were very enthusiastic because of the guest singers. The first eight kids all had their own guest singers invited by their parents. The actors were basically professional singers, but they are far less well-known than Cao Beibei.


    The audiences screamed when Wang Guan and Cao Beibei went on stage hand in hand. Above all, Cao Beibei was quite welcomed in Jiangnan.

 Chapter 100 A Real Diva

    "Gosh. Whose kid was he? They invited Cao Beibei as the guest singer? He''s so good at singing..."


    "Cao Beibei, I am a huge fan..."


    "Cao Beibei, I love you!"


    The audiences were pushed to their best mood by Cao Beibei''s presence. Wang Hongbing looked at Qin Haodong. It looked like he couldn''t be prouder.


    Qin Haodong shook his head in silence. The guy''s gender might seem to be a secret, but it seemed his name was well-known.


    Cao Beibei and Wang Guan sang Moms Are Always the Best together on the stage. Cao Beibei was qualified for a professional singer. He was singing well and helped to cover the disadvantage of Wang Guan with his nice singing skills.


    When the song was finished, the applause thundered in the venue. The audiences, especially Cao Beibei''s fans, looked quite excited and couldn''t stop screaming.


    As they had done performing, Cao Beibei held Wang Guan''s hand and waved his hand to his fans under the stage. He was acting like a real star.


    "I already know the answer. The winners have to be Cao beibei and that kid."


    "You tell me. Even Cao Beibei is here. The judges would definitely made them winners if they weren''t blind."


    "There''s a kid who will perform later and I heard she was really good at singing, but I guess it''s meaning less if she will perform or not, because she can''t never do it better than Cao Beibei."


    Lin Momo and Wang Jiani turned sullen when they heard the discussion. They thought there was little chance that the little fellow could win.


    "Qin Haodong, where''s the guest singer you found for my daughter? Why am I not seeing him? Did you forget about it?"


    Wang Jiani complained and added, "How can you forget something so important? You''ve seen how helpful a guest singer can be. He could upgrade the quality of the program in so many levels, and may even affect the result of the contest."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, our daughter''s show hasn''t started yet."


    Wang Jiani realized it and said, "Yes. The last show is over. Why Tang Tang''s show hasn''t started yet? Did the host forget about it?"


    The audience also went noisy, "What''s happening? I remember there''s one more kid. Why hasn''t she started yet?"


    Ma Hong said with a proud face, "They must have given up because they''ve see my son''s show and the judges'' result."


    Wang Hongbing held Wang Guan and said proudly, "That can''t be. Our son is the winner, but they still have the second and the third position to fight for. The girl will get on the stage anyway."


    When everyone was puzzled, the host took the microphone and stepped onto the stage. He said to the audiences, "Don''t worry. A mysterious guest singer will take part in the next show. We need to set up the stage, but it won''t be long. We''ll be ready soon."


    The audiences turned curious immediately after he said that. Cao Beibei''s presence today was already a surprise for everyone. Now that the host said there was another mysterious guest singer, they wonder who it was.


    Ma Hong snorted and said, "Don''t try to make a big scene. Nobody can be a bigger star than Cao Beibei."


    Wang Hongbing said, "That''s right. The gigolo boy is no more than a leader of those bodyguards. He is such an upstart and has no way to invite big stars."


    Lin Momo looked at Qin Haodong with a puzzled look and said, "What mysterious guest singer? What did you do?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and answered, "Just wait for it. You''ll know it soon."


    "Don''t try to make a big scene." Lin Momo rolled her eyes on him, and looked at the stage.


    At the same time the host announced, "Let''s welcome player No.10 to go up on the stage."


    Qin Haodong kissed the little fellow''s cheek and said, "Tang Tang, don''t be nervous. You''ll be the winner."


    The little fellow looked relaxed and said, "Papa, Mama, I''ll do my best!"


    After that, she went up on the stage. She was in a white princess costume today with a red hairpin. She looked like a princess coming out of a fairy tale. Her beautiful looks won her loud applause as soon as she was up on the stage."


    "She''s cute, then what? She could never be the match of our son." Obviously, she envied the beautiful ad cute little fellow.


    "That''s right, she had no guest singer. She can''t be the winner no matter how well she sings because she could never be better than Cao Beibei. So our son will definitely be the winner."


    The light on the stage suddenly lit after Wang Hongbing said that. All the people''s attention was caught by a curtain on the right side of the stage.


    They couldn''t see what exactly was behind the curtain, but they could faintly tell that there was a piano inside, and a woman was sitting behind the piano. The woman was in good shape and wore long hair. Thought there was a curtain blocking in between, people could feel her elegance.


    "Who is that? Is she the mysterious guest singer?"


    "Who is she? She looks so beautiful."


    "Nonsense, you didn''t even see his face. How can you tell? But she''s definitely dominating the show."


    Lin Momo said to Qin Haodong, "Is she the guest singer you found for my daughter?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Yes, she is. I couldn''t possibly forget Tang Tang''s contest, it''s too important for me."


    Wang Jiani asked, "Who is she? She sounds familiar."


    "Don''t worry. I told you she was the mysterious guest, and she wouldn''t be if I tell you who she is now."


    After Qin Haodong said that, the show started. The little fellow held the microphone and said, "I am player No.10, Tang Tang. My show today is named Before the Flowers and Under the Moon."


    "It must''ve taken the little girl a lot of courage to sing one of Ouyang Shanshan''s song."


    "That''s Ouyang Shanshan''s song. I like it so much, but I''m not sure the little princess can sing it well."


    The woman behind the curtain started to play after Tang Tang said that. The melody was flowing which was exactly the prelude of Before the Flowers and Under the Moon.


    The little fellow sang happily. Her voice was sweet and her rhythms were perfect. The audiences started to applaud soon after she started to sing.


    Wang Jiani admired the show and said, "Tang Tang was really talented. She could sing this song so well in such a young age. It''s really hard. But she was a little bit young and doesn''t have the mature appeal of the original singer of the song."


    Qin Haodong said, "Don''t worry. We still have the guest singer."


    At this moment, a beautiful voice came behind the curtain. The voice sounded perfect with the little fellow''s. It was like voice of an angel, with fully mature appeal. The voice made up for the defects Wang Jiani just said.


    "Gosh! That''s beautiful!" Wang Jiani opened her mouth widely. After moments of hesitation, she pulled Qin Haodong and asked, "Who is she?" "How could she sing so well? Almost as good as Ouyang Shanshan."


    Other audiences burst into amazed cheers and they were as surprised as Wang Jiani with the singing of the guest singer.


    Ma Hong whispered to Wang Hongbing, "Looks like the gigolo boy and found his guest singer, and a good one. I feel our son''s position is endangered."


    Wang Hongbing said, "There''s nothing to worry about. Singing skills are of no use here. What matters is how famous this person is, can she be more famous than Star Cao?"


    "You are right, reputation matters most. Some of the judges here are fans of Cao Beibei, and they''ll definitely give us high score."


    Ma Hong nodded. She couldn''t agree more with Wang Hongbing, but she didn''t notice Cao Beibei, who was looking at the singer on the stage. He looked totally dumbfounded.


    The adult and the kid on the stage were singing better and better. They were cooperating with each other so well. When it came to the first refrain of the song, the mysterious guest stood up from the chair. She raised her fair arms and pulled the curtain. Then she went up on the stage with the microphone.


    When she pulled the curtain and showed herself. The audience went total silence at first, then all of them stood up, screaming and cheering.


    "Ouyang Shanshan. Gosh! My idol. Finally I get to see her. My heart is jumping off my throat! I''m going to go crazy!"


    "It''s really Ouyang Shanshan. I told you no one could sing this song better than her..."


    "Ouyang Shanshan, I love you, I love you..."


    Audiences'' mood in the big contest hall soared to the ceiling. All the audiences went crazy for Ouyang Shanshan.


    Wang Jiani grabbed Qin Haodong''s arm. Her nails was in his flesh and she looked so excited. She said, "It''s really Ouyang Shanshan! How did you do this? No wonder you don''t need me to find a guest singer for Tang Tang. Nobody can do this better than Ouyang Shanshan."


    Lin Momo might not be one of those fans, but she knew well of Ouyang Shanshan''s reputation. She had been surprised by those signatures Qin Haodong had last time, but she was even more surprised to see Qin Haodong had invited Ouyang Shanshan here today.


    Ouyang Shanshan was one of the most popular stars in Huaxia, and a recognized diva. She was much too high-level than Cao Beibei. A big star like her would never attend any events she didn''t like no matter how much she was paid. Nobody knew how Qin Haodong did it.


    The calmest one in the hall was Qin Haodong. She called Ouyang Shanshan immediately after he knew the little fellow needed a guest singer. Ouyang Shanshan treated Qin Haodong as her benefactor. She would never refuse him for a little favor like that. She came here in joy.


    Wang Hongbing and Ma Hong were completely dumbfounded. They had used all kinds of connection and paid 200,000 yuan for Cao Beibei. Or he wouldn''t be here to a guest singer for a kid.


    They thought the high cost would definitely bring Wang Guan to the first position in the contest. But Ouyang Shanshan, the diva, just came out and smashed all their fantasies.


    The audiences went crazy, but that carried little influence on the two on the stage. The little fellow was excited when she saw Ouyang Shanshan in the first place. Later she tried harder singing. The two beauties, the adult and the kid, performed the best of the song.


    When they finished singing, the cheers of the audiences were overwhelming. Audiences under the stage rushed up the stage like crazy because they wanted to take a photo with Ouyang Shanshan. Even Cao Beibei, who was sitting next to Wang Hongbing, rushed over.


    Fortunately, the organizers had fully prepared for this. Dozens of bodyguards stood on the stage like a wall, trying to protect Ouyang Shanshan. Soldier King Chen Fugui and another eight-level bodyguards encircled Ouyang Shanshan and the little fellow in the middle.


    "Please calm down, everybody. The contest is not over yet, please take your own seats..."


    Audiences finally calmed down after the guidance and comforting of the host. But they were still looking at Ouyang Shanshan with their excited eyes. They went back to their own seats and tried to score the final score.

 Chapter 101 The Happy Momen

    t


    The judges became busy after the ten players had finished performing.


    "Is it really necessary to add up? The girl has to be the winner."


    "Yes, she definitely is. I''ll go talk to the judges if she isn''t the winner."


    "Whose kid is she? Her parents must be so proud to have Ouyang Shanshan as the guest singer. I had never dreamed of see a diva in a singing contest like this."


    "Yeah, I heard that Ouyang Shanshan''s appearance fee was no less than two million. God knows how much she has changed this time."


    "You''re such a snob. It''s not about money because Ouyang Shanshan would never do it just because of money. How about I give you two million and you invite her to sing a song with me?"


    Although the judges didn''t let out of their final decision, everybody had already known it. Surel, the winner would be Tang Tang. She was a nice singer by herself, and she cooperated with the diva Ouyang Shanshan very well. The two are a perfect team, performing flawlessly.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s fans in the hall would go rioted if the winner was not the little fellow. So no judge would take that risk.


    The judge''s result came out soon enough. The chief judge went up on stage to announce the final ranking of the contest today. The little fellow was the winner just like everyone expected. Wang Guan might have earned lots of scores because of Cao Beibei''s reputation, but he was still in the second position.


    Wang Guan immediately burst into tears after he heard the result. He pulled Wang Hongbing''s hair and yelled, "Dad, I can''t do this. You said I can be the winner as long as I join the contest because I am one of the Wangs, then why did I win the second prize and why is Tang Tang the winner?"


    After that and before Wang Hongbing could speak, those audiences sitting next to him started to blame them.


    "That''s the best you can have, and why are you still not satisfied? You wouldn''t win the second prize without Cao Beibei''s help."


    "That''s true. I don''t know how you made your way into the finals with that singing skill of yours..."


    "You might have Cao Beibei as your guest, but she had Ouyang Shanshan. The two weren''t even a match. Why are you still complaining?"


    "You''re no better than her in singing, and your father failed to invite a better guest than hers. You can stop the comparison..."


    Those blame and criticism really embarrassed the Wangs. They left the contest in a fluster before the award ceremony started.


    But their leaving seemed to carry little weight on the exciting mood in the hall. The audiences rushed up on the stage before Ouyang Shushan and the little fellow went off the award stage. They surrounded the two firmly. It was so chaotic that Ouyang Shanshan had to keep the little fellow in her arms.


    Several reporters with cameras on their shoulders rushed to the front and seized this rare opportunity to interview Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Miss Ouyang, I''d like to ask you how much you''ve been paid for being here as the guest singer of a child? Is price high as heaven?"


    The reporter''s question roused other people''s interest because they thought Ouyang Shanshan would definitely seize the opportunity to make a fortune, considering the level of the contest.


    Ouyang Shanshan was used to the kind of scene, so she replied calmly, "You misunderstood. I am here today because of friendship. I didn''t charged any penny for this."


    "What? Not penny? How''s that possible?"


    The crowd went noisy again. The reporter continued, "Miss Ouyang, it''s said that your appearance fees are more than one million. What brought you here to be the guest singer of a kid for free?"


    Before Ouyang Shanshan could answer, another reporter who looked curious added, "Miss Ouyang, this little girl looks so beautiful and you two simulate each other so much. Is she your untold daughter?"


    Other stars would just go mad when asked this question, but Ouyang Shanshan looked very calm, and she said, "We looked like each other because we''re all very beautiful. I don''t see any other thing we shared in common. I am not lucky enough to be her parent. She already has her parents."


    The little fellow added, "Tang Tang has Papa and Mama."


    After she said that she raised her chubby hands and pointed to Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    In that way, all the attention had been caught by Lin Momo and Qin Haodong. People saw the perfect couple standing together, and thought to himself that no wonder the girl was so beautiful, her parents were all so good-looking.


    Ouyang Shanshan took the opportunity and walked to Qin Haodong under the protection of Chen Fugui and others. She gave the little fellow in her arms to him.


    Qin Haodong took over Tang Tang and said, "Thank you for your help today."


    Ouyang Shanshan said, "We''re too close to thank each other and plus, I should thank you first."


    Her words were sincere and from the bottom of her heart. Qin Haodong felt she was right, too. But that had roused the interest of those reporters, and they wondered what''s the relationship between Ouyang Shanshan and the handsome guy.


    "Miss Ouyang, can we ask, what is your relationship with this gentleman?"


    "We are good friends." Ouyang Shanshan answered.


    "Just friends? What kind of friend deserves such a big favor of yours?"


    "First of all, this is not a big favor. Moreover, we''re actually very close friend."


    Ouyang Shanshan knew that those reporters would never let go of this easily and it would take too long. The more she said, the more the gossip will rise. So, she said good bye to Qin Haodong after she said goodbye to Qin Haodong. Then she left under the escort of Fugui and other bodyguards.


    She didn''t know that even so, a gossip spread quickly across the Internet, and occupied the headline of the entertainment part of some small websites, saying that the big star Ouyang Shanshan had already had an untold daughter.


    The contest was over. Qin Haodong and Lin left with the little fellow. They didn''t go home directly, and instead, they went to a western restaurant to celebrate.


    The family was very happy because the little fellow was the winner of the singing contest. Qin Haodong ordered many dishes of delicious food, and Lin Momo ordered a bottle of red wine.


    After filling their glasses, Lin Momo raised hers and toasted to Qin Haodong, "Thank you so much for what you''ve done for Tang Tang. You''re a better parent than me."


    Qin Haodong said, "Why would you say that? I''m his father, and that''s what I should do."


    Lin Momo went silent immediately. Qin Haodong''s words reminded her of the night five years ago when the man gave Tang Tang to her and then disappeared. She had never heard from him ever since.


    She sighed, and thought to herself that maybe this man was God''s compensation for her. He was outstanding, and was nice to Tang Tang, even nicer than her real father.


    Qin Haodong seemed to have read her mind. He said, "Come on, let''s drink."


    Lin Momo raised the glass and tossed it off. It seemed that she was trying to swallow the bitterness from the past with the wine.


    The little fellow was eating her favorite fruit salad. When she saw the two drinking, she raised the drink in her hand and said, "Papa, Mama, I want to drink like that, too."


    Qin Haodong filled the two glasses again and touched the little fellow''s glass. Then he said, "OK, let''s celebrate for Tang Tang. She was the winner today and will be a big star in the future."


    The three drank the toast. Then Lin Momo''s phone started ringing.


    She answered the phone and asked Qin Haodong with a confused face, "The Feng''s Group''s raw gemstone exhibition center was sealed up, are you related to that?"


    Lin Momo was quite surprised when she heard the news. The Feng''s Group was quite influential in Jiangnan, and it barely impossible that it would be sealed up. She knew Qin Haodong went to the Feng''s Group today, so she asked that when she heard what had happened.


    "Mostly." Qin Haodong said. Then he told what had happened today, at last he added, "Now the case had come clear. The Feng''s Group had no idea about those drugs. They may suffer some loss, but it''s no big deal to them. That''s a pity."


    "That''s good enough." Lin Momo was touched when she knew Qin Haodong go face the drug dealer''s guns and Meng Tie''s bomb for her. Her eyes were steamy.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Thank you."


    Qin Haodong said, "What for? You''re my woman, Tang Tang''s my daughter. Those are all what I should do as a member of the family."


    The little fellow was chewing steak, and agreed with what Qin Haodong had said and said, "Yes! Yes! We''re family!"


    Lin Momo was so satisfied when seeing her daughter''s happy face, and she knew it was the man in her eyes that brought all this to her.


    She asked again when thinking about the contest today, "You didn''t tell me how you invited Ouyang Shanshan. It''s impossible for a big star like her to take part in the kids'' contest like this. What''s she to you? Why was she willing to help for free?"


    Qin Haodong looked at her with an intriguing look and asked, "What? Are you jealous?"


    "No, I''m not. I said I would never ask anything much as long as you''re good to Tang Tang and me." Lin Momo said, "I''m juts curious, why would Ouyang Shanshan help Tang Tang?"


    "Because she''s one of the clients of the Daddy Security Company."


    Qin Haodong briefly told her how he helped Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Daddy Security Company?" Lin Momo laughed out loud and said, "I don''t even know how you came up with that name for a security company."


    "It''s nothing new. I established the company to protect you and the little fellow. It turned out the name was quite a lucky one because the business has been running well since it was started."


    Lin Momo''s eyes went steamy again when thinking about how much Qin Haodong had been doing for her and the little fellow, however; she didn''t say thank you this time. She reached out her small fair hand and took Qin Haodong''s big hand.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed because he saw hope. He whispered, "Momo, my house is in fitment finish today and I have nowhere to go tonight. Can I stay here?"


    Lin Momo did not say a word, but she nodded after a short hesitation.


    Qin Haodong almost jumped out of excitement. He had been waiting for this moment of joy for so many days. Finally, he could share the bed of his woman.

 Chapter 102 Call From Aun

    t


    After dinner, the three left the restaurant. The car was driven so fast that they were back in the Lin''s Villa within one hour.


    He was eager to go to bed while arriving, but the little fellow was so excited for the position she had won today. She was jumping nad playing around in the living room and seemed not tired at all.


    At last, he could no longer bear the tiredness, so he said, "Tang Tang, time to sleep. Just go to bed."


    "Papa, Tang Tang was so happy today. I''m not tired at all, can you play with me?"


    Qin Haodong actually couldn''t wait to "play" with the girl''s mom. He said, "Well, it''s too late. We''ll disturb our neighbors."


    The little fellow blinked and looked at him. Then she said, "We live in a separate villa. We don''t have neighbors."


    "Well..." That was when Qin Haodong realized that the Lin''s Villa was a single house without any neighbor.


    "Well, Tang Tang, Papa has been busy for a whole day long. Now he''s tired, let''s go to sleep."


    "OK. Papa can go to sleep because he''s tired." Qin Haodong felt joyful to see the little fellow was finally persuaded, but then she said, "Go to bed, Papa. I''ll play with Mama."


    "Emm..." Qin Haodong looked quite disappointed. He wanted the little fellow to sleep so that he could play with her mom.


    He seated himself in the sofa and looked at Tang Tang in despair. He wondered why the girl couldn''t share her daddy''s feelings. Just go to sleep!


    An intriguing smile emerged on Lin Momo''s cool face after she saw Qin Haodong''s upset face.


    The little fellow didn''t stop playing and go to bed until mid-night. She held Lin Momo''s and Qin Haodong''s hand, falling asleep with a happy face.


    Feeling the little fellow''s rhythmical breath, Qin Haodong held Lin Momo''s hand and whispered, "Tang Tang fell asleep."


    Lin Momo flushed because she seemed to have felt Qin Haodong''s intention. She whispered, "I know, let''s go to sleep."


    Qin Haodong said with an evil grin, "Sleep? The night is too good to sleep over. Don''t you know that ''every minute of the wedding night is priceless''?"


    He said that and reached out to hold the little fellow. He put the little fellow on his side, then he turned over and lay beside Lin Momo.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Momo seemed to be nervous, her voice was trembling, making her more attractive.


    "Why do you ask? You''ve already known it." Qin Haodong quickly held Lin Momo in his arms and kissed her hard.


    "No! Tang Tang''s still here." Lin Momo tried to push Qin Haodong away on his chest, but she was not strong enough.


    "It doesn''t matter, the bed is so enough, and we won''t touch her. She''s too tired and wouldn''t wake up with a while."


    After he said that, his two hands started to invade Lin Momo''s good-shaped body.


    "No... I just can''t." Lin Momo continued.


    "Why not? Don''t you like me?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Yes... I like you... but..." Lin Momo stammered. The bossy president was now acting like a little girl falling in her first love. Before she could finish, Qin Haodong pressed his wide lips on hers. He turned dominating and passionate, like he had been fully turned on.


    However, when his big hand reached the certain part, he was suddenly frozen and stopped immediately.


    Lin Momo was getting shier and shier. She whispered, "I said I can''t."


    Qin Haodong lay on the bed in disappointment and asked with disappointment, "When did she arrive?"


    Lin Momo laughed and said, "Just now."


    Qin Haodong was complaining to himself that God must be fooling him around. It had taken him so much work to persuade her, and now Aunt Flo was coming. Can this be any sadder?


    Despite that he failed to realize his ultimate dream, he could finally share the bed with the woman he loved. It was better than to sleep alone with such a beauty in his arms.


    After a while, Qin Haodong fell asleep with Qin Haodong in his arms. Lin Momo was shy at first, but later she got used to Qin Haodong''s hug. She felt safe more than ever, so she slept very well.


    Early the next morning, the two were hugging each other and sleeping soundly. They were woken up by the little fellow''s scream.


    "Papa, Mama, what are you doing?"


    It turned out that the two were sleeping soundly that the sun was now hanging high in the sky. Tang Tang had already woke up. She sat there and watched the two with her curious and beautiful eyes.


    Lin Momo opened his eyes and she was holding Qin Haodong''s neck. They were so close that she could feel his breath. Qin Haodong''s hands were in her pajamas.


    She came clear immediately when seeing the little fellow. She flushed and pushed Qin Haodong away, getting both of his hands out of her pajamas.


    Qin Haodong looked back at the fellow. He felt sorry because he had taken her place. He said, "Papa and Mama are sleep."


    "Then why are you hugging each other?" The little fellow asked again.


    "Well, that''s because... your mommy''s a restless sleeper, so I hugged her in case she fell on the floor."


    Even that bad excuse had taken Qin Haodong long to come up with it.


    "But Papa, I was the one in the middle, why are you in my place?"


    "Well... I don''t know that, either. Maybe you''re a restless sleeper, too. You moved yourself there."


    "Oh! Then I''ll behave myself during sleep, or I may fall on the floor!"


    The little fellow muttered to herself.


    Seeing Qin Haodong fooling her daughter around, Lin Momo reached out and pinched Qin Haodong on his waist. Then pain made Qin Haodong grin, but he never screamed out.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong''s phone rang by the bedside.


    "Papa, it''s your phone." The little guy ran over and fetched Qin Haodong''s broken Dami phone.


    Lin Momo said, "Why are you still using that phone? You should change for a new one."


    "You''re the boss who hasn''t paid me yet, how can I afford that?" Qin Haodong said with a cheeky smile, "It doesn''t matter as long as it still works. My phone may look old and broken, but it has got all I need and is of nice quality."


    After that, he checked the number on the phone. His expression turned serious immediately, and pressed the answer button quickly.


    "Dong, did you get up?" The one on the other side of the phone was greeting nicely. The voice might not sound that sweet, but it felt warm.


    "Aunt, I just got up." Qin Haodong replied.


    Lin Momo looked quite surprised as she was watching this. Qin Haodong was too often a cheeky and carefree guy, and she had never seen him talking so seriously.


    The woman on the other side of the phone said, "Dong, why don''t you pay a visit to us? It''s already summer vacation. Your grandparents miss you so much because you didn''t even come back during the Chinese New Year. It''s been almost a year since last time our family had a reunion lunch."


    Qin Haodong said: "Aunt, I was working in Jiangnan, so I didn''t go back."


    "You''re a tough kid. Just tell us if you need money. I''ll transfer it to your bank account. Your uncle and I might be low paid, but we don''t use much, either. Moreover, your sister is graduating this year, so you don''t have to worry about tuition fee next year. I''ve already prepared it for you."


    "I understand, aunt."


    Qin Haodong could feel their care on the other side of the phone, and his eyes turned steamy.


    "So just quit the job and come back. Your grandma has been missing you for days. He wanted to come back and find a wife."


    Qin Haodong said, "Understood, I''ll be back today."


    "Okay then, just hurry up. Your sister is already back. I''ll make your favorite braised pork when we get together."


    She said a little more to Qin Haodong, and then hung up.


    Qin Haodong put away his phone and said, "Sorry, I can''t go to work today. I want to go back to my hometown and have to take a week off."


    "A week off and find a wife?" Lin Momo looked at Qin Haodong with an intriguing expression.


    She just heard everything in the phone just now because the phone was too old, and everything in the room was so quiet, including the little fellow.


    "Okay, okay, Papa''s going to find a wife, Tang Tang will have a new Mama!" The little fellow jumped on the bed out of joy when she heard the news.


    Qin Haodong looked embarrassed and he said, "That''s a joke. Why would I go find a wife?"


    Lin Momo seemed not to believe this at all. He added and explained, "My grandma is getting older, so she wants me to get married all these years, and I have nothing to do with that. She didn''t know I have a girlfriend. And if she knew I have a beauty like you, she would never ask me to do that."


    "Well then, I''ll trust you this time." Lin Momo said, "The one calling you was your aunt, and she mentioned your grandparents. How about your parents?"


    Qin Haodong looked depressed and said, "I don''t even know who they are, how could she mention that?"


    Lin Momo looked surprised and asked, "What happened?"


    Qin Haodong sighed and said, "I was an orphan abandoned by my parents on the road side. I was so lucky to meet an old Chinese medicine practitioner passing by and taking me home. He adopted me. I take the Chinese medicine practitioner and his wife as grandparents, and the aunt just calling me just now is their young daughter."


    "OK." Lin Momo didn''t know the story of Qin Haodong''s family background before. She said, "The family must be nice to you. Your aunt really cared about you in the phone."


    Qin Haodong said, "Grandparents were nice to me, even nicer than their real grandchildren. My aunt was even better, she was like my real mom though we don''t share the same blood. It was the third day after aunt gave birth to her daughter when I was taken to the family, so she raised me and my sister together."


    "My sister was often hungry because I ate too much. Now every time we meet, she would complain that I stole her meals and stunted her."


    Qin Haodong smiled when he thought of the story. It seemed that he enjoyed the days with his family so much.


    He paused and added, "My aunt was a primary school teacher and they didn''t pay her well. My uncle worked in a company but was later fired. He earned money by doing part-time jobs outside. We were doing just fine at first, but we could barely make ends meet when my sister and I were admitted to the university at the same time. My aunt was so provident that she had never bought any new clothes for years. She save the money for our tuition fee."


    "That was also part of the reason why I didn''t go back home at during Chinese New Year, neither did my sister. We were all working outside, hoping to ease the economic burden of the family."

 Chapter 103 A Secret Dose to Bear a Son

    Lin Momo was born rich, and she had never experienced the suffering of ordinary people. She asked in confusion, "Your grandpa is a Chinese medicine practitioner, isn''t he? I heard them make lots of money now. Then why was your life so hard?"


    Qin Haodong explained, "It''s true he is a Chinese medicine practitioner, but he cared little about money. He never charges his patient for diagnosing, and the price of medicine could barely cover the cost. He even gave medicine to the poor for free. So he doesn''t made much money."


    "He had also paid for the expenses for his two son''s wedding and housing, so his life was quite straitened these days. That''s why his two sons think traditional Chinese medicine is not profitable, and nobody wants to learn his medical skills. My aunt once wanted to learn from him, but grandpa was such a feudal person. He said the skills could only be passed to sons, not daughters. So he didn''t teach my aunt. But I was interested in it when I was young, so I''ve learned a lot from him."


    Lin Momo nodded and said, "You were a lucky and unlucky one. You were unlucky being abandoned by your parents, but you were lucky to have a nice family full of kind people."


    Qin Haodong said, "No exactly. My grandparents were kind and nice people, so are my uncle and my aunt, however; their two sons, my two uncles, they didn''t inherit my grandpa''s medical skills. They fool around the streets all day and don''t work at all. They tried every day to steal my grandpa''s money."


    Lin Momo said, "It''s hard to say. Brothers born of the same parents can differ greatly from each other."


    Qin Haodong said, "I was going to earn my tuition fee by working in Jiangnan Hospital, so I didn''t go back. Now I''ve earned some money, I should go back and check."


    Lin Momo said, "That what you should do. Your grandparents and aunts are so nice to you, you should pay them back. Well, how about I skip the morning work today and let''s go buy some gifts for them."


    Qin Haodong looked at her and smiled. He said, "You''re fitting in the role as their granddaughter-in-law so fast. Why not go back with me, so that my grandmother won''t force me into some blind date."


    Lin Momo flushed and said, "Pah. I don''t care if you''re going for a blind date or not. Do as many as you want."


    Qin Haodong said, "Are you sure you don''t want to go back with me?"


    "I..." Lin Momo lowered her head and muttered, "Is it really appropriate for me to go back with you? I am afraid that grandparents will look down on me."


    It turned out that she had always felt inferior to Qin Haodong because she was a woman with a kid, and he was a handsome and outstanding young man.


    Qin Haodong said. "What''s the big deal? My grandparents and aunt are all nice person. They''ll be so happy when seeing you and Tang Tang."


    "Well then. I''ll think about it." Lin Momo then asked, "So where''s the hometown we''ve being talking about."


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s not that far. It''s in Wufeng County of Jiangnan City, less than two hours'' ride."


    Jiangnan City had two counties and five districts. Wufeng County was one of the remotest one, about 150 kilometres from Jiangnan City.


    "Wufeng County?" Lin Momo said, "You can go back first today. I''ll go to Wufeng County for a negotiation of a project a few days later. I''ll go visit your grandparents and your aunt then."


    The little fellow yelled, "Me, too! I want to see grandpa and grandma!"


    Qin Haodong took her in his arms and said, "That''s my grandpa and grandma. You can''t call them in the same way, you should call them grand-grandpa and grand-grandma."


    He said to Lin Momo again, "And take Tang Tang with you. Show her the place where I grew up."


    "Great, great! Papa is the nicest!" The little fellow said as she held and kissed Qin Haodong''s neck.


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo dropped the little fellow off to school after breakfast, then they went shopping for the gift.


    Lin Momo had bought so many things that their Lamborghini Centenario and Porsche 911 couldn''t carry. That was when the Honda could be used. The front passenger seat and the truck were all full.


    When everything was dealt, Lin Momo went back to the company for work. Qin Haodong drove the car off Jiangnan City and went straight to Wufeng County.


    His Dami phone rang as soon as he pulled in the express way. It was Nalan Wuxia''s number.


    Qin Haodong slowed down and answered the phone with a smile, "Officer, need a free labor again today? I''m afraid it''s not going to work because I''m out of town."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Well, then that''s a pity. I was going to buy you a meal. It looks like money has been saved."


    "Buy me a dinner, really? Why is that?"


    "Let''s be straight. I''m promoted." Nalan Wuxia sounded excited, "The case yesterdays was done well. We''ve captured nearly 1,000-kilogram drugs. After the case was reported to the bureau of the city, Liu Bingzhong was removed from the positon of Deputy Director because he interfered the case and nearly influenced the detection of this major case."


    "Captain Wang was promoted to the Deputy Director because his contribution in this case, and I took over his position as the capital of the criminal unit."


    "That''s a good thing. Congratulations! But I am really out of town now. I''ll go and celebrate it for you and Captain Wang as long as I am back."


    Qin Haodong was actually impressed by Wang Jianfeng after the several times they''ve met. He surely was more impressed by Nalan Wuxia, and the two''s promotion was really a great thing to celebrate.


    Nalan Wuxia hanged up the phone after they chatted for a while. Qin Haodong sped up and entered Wufeng County an hour later.


    Qin Haodong grew up in this small county, so he was familiar with the place. Soon he reached a narrow street in the west of the small town.


    His grandpa was named Li Qingshan who ran a clinic in the street. The clinic was named Jishi (In Chinese "����", saving the world) because he always stressed that a doctor needed to save all people in the world, that was how the clinic got its name.


    The clinic was small, right in the small yard where Li Qingshan lived. The three principal rooms were for the family and one of them was where Qin Haodong lived. The other three rooms by the gate were used for the clinic.


    Qin Haodong found four more cars parked at the gate of the clinic when he entered the narrow street, and there were lots of onlookers. Most of them were leaning on the gate and trying to peek. It looked like they were trying to watch what was happening, but they dared not to go inside.


    Qin Haodong wondered if anything had happened to his family, but that''s hardly possible because Li Qingshan always smiled at those patients who could not pay, and he never argued with anyone.


    As the car approaching, Qin Haodong heard the quarrel in the yard. He pulled over the car and walked to the gate fast.


    A man in his forties was sitting on a couch in the Jishi Clinic and yelling arrogantly, "Smash everything here! We''ll see if he still insists not to give me the dose."


    After he said that, ten more ruffians in the room waved the steel pipes and machete in their hands. They smashed the place, everything including the bottles and instruments into pieces. The whole room was clattering.


    "Bai Wenjie, the bastard, how dare you smash my clinic. I''m going to kill you!"


    An old man in his seventies in a long robe was yelling. He rushed over and tried to fight the bald man but he was too old and too angry. After a sudden dizzy, his body leaned aside and collapsed backwards.


    Fortunately, a dmiddle-aged woman and a girl in her 20s came forward and supported the old man.


    The girl pulled over a chair and seated the old man on it. The middle-aged woman said, "Dad. There''s no need to be angry with the bastard. Evil people like him will be punished someday."


    The old man was Qin Haodong''s grandfather, Li Qingshan. The middle-aged woman was his aunt Li Shulan, and the young girl was the sister who grew up with him, Wang Rubing.


    "You beast. You''ll suffer from your karma someday."


    Seeing his life-long work had been destroyed by those ruffians, Li Qingshan trembled in anger, but he had no way to deal with these people.


    "Bai Wenjie, you''ve crossed the line. I''ve already called the police."


    "Police? That''s rich." Bai Wenjie laughed out loud like he had heard the most ridiculous thing. After that he said, "Little girl, the whole Wufeng County is my place, the director of the Public Security Bureau if my brother-in-law. What if you call the police? You can hold and see if there will be anyone who dares to interfere my business."


    At the same time, the ruffians had already smashed almost everything in the clinic. A yellow hair ruffian came over. He bowed and said, "Brother, we''ve smashed all of it. The only thing left was the old man''s bones."


    Bai Wenjie said, "What are you implying? I have a reputation here for being reasonable, and I just promised I would just smash the clinic. Maybe next time we can break those old bones."


    After that, he smirked at LinLi Qingshan and said, "You see? Old man? We''re bad tempered brothers, and write me the prescription now! Or your old bones will be cracked by our anger, that''s going to be ugly."


    Wang Rubing said, "We don''t have the prescription to bear a son or a daughter, how can I write that?"


    Bai Wenjie sneered and said, "Little girl, you''re too young to fool me around. I''ve heard it from someone else clearly that the old man has the secret dose. One will bear a son as long as she take the dose."


    Li Qingshan was furious. He said, "In your dreams! I have my own principle as a doctor. It''s against nature''s will to decide the gender of babies. There will be karma, and I''ll never give the prescription to a evil man like you even if I have it."


    Bai Wenjie turned sullen. He walked to Li Qingshan and said, "Old man, I''m telling you once more. I''m rich. I have three daughters yet no son. Who will inherit the billions inheritance of mine? I''ll leave as long as you give me the prescription. You can be a doctor as you like and I''ll have a son. Everybody will be happy then."


    "If you don''t do what I say. I''ll turn over your clinic first and then broke your old bones. We''ll see which is tougher, your tongue or your bone?"


    Li Qingshan was trembling out of anger, he said angrily, "I dare you to go against the law! Just kill me if you can!"


    Bai Wenjie said, "Old man! You''re such a dotard! It''s just a prescription! Are you going to take it into your coffin?" "I tell you what! Don''t try to take the advantage of your old age, or you have no idea how you''ll die!"


    Li Shulan pointed at him and swore, "You can''t have a son because you''ve done too many bad things. Last year, seven people died on your mine field. You didn''t pay the compensation and beat their family. You earned enough last year but you held the worker''s wages. How could an evil man like you have a son?"


    Bai Wenjie''s face turned gloomy. He said with a twisted face, "I have to teach you a lesson, or you''ll think I am a push-over."

 Chapter 104 Fix Bai Wenjie

    Li Shulan scolded, "You beast. You''ve smashed my store. What else do you want? If you continue to do this kind of immoral thing, not only will you not have a son in this life, but also in the next life."


    "Bitch, how dare you curse me for having no child? Okay, I know you have a beautiful girl, didn''t you? I will take her back today. When will she give me a son and I will bring her back to your Li family."


    Then, he walked to Wang Rubing with an obscene smile on his face.


    Li Shulan said, "If you dare to touch my daughter, I''ll fight it out with you." Then she was going to pounce on Bai Wenjie, but she was blocked by three gangsters. She tried several times, but without success. She was a middle-aged woman of 50 years old. How could she be a match for three young men?


    "Beast! You are a beast!" Li Qingshan was so angry that his eyes went red. But he was forced to sit in his chair by a gangster.


    "Young woman, it''s no use resisting. Go back with me and have a son for me!"


    Bai Wenjie pounced on Wang Rubing with an obscene smile. When he was extremely proud, he suddenly felt his back neck was hit. Then he flew out and hit the wall next to him heavily.


    At this time, the room was full of all kinds of debris. It was so-called reaping the fruits of one''s actions. Bai Wenjie rolled down from the wall, immediately howled like a pig, covered with glass debris on his body.


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    Qin Haodong said to Wang Rubing who was frightened and looked ghastly pales.


    Wang Rubing looked at Qin Haodong, who suddenly appeared in front of her, and said incredibly, "Are you little Dong?"


    "It''s me. It''s just one year since our last meet. Do you forget me?"


    "Little Dong. Run away now. I am a woman; they dare not do me any harm..."


    Then Wang Rubing pushed Qin Haodong to the door desperately. In her opinion, her brother had beaten Bai Wenjie, and he would surely be retaliated furiously.


    But after several pushes, Qin Haodong remained motionless. She could not help saying, "Why don''t you run? Bai Wenjie will kill you later."


    At this time, Li Shulan rushed over and eagerly said to Qin Haodong, "Yes, little Dong. You run quickly, or it will be too late later."


    Seeing their concerned expressions, Qin Haodong felt warm. He knew what would happen to the two women if he really ran away. Even so, they wanted to protect him desperately. How could he not be moved?


    "Sister. Aunt. Don''t worry. They can''t do me any harm!"


    "Child, why are you so stubborn? They''re all hooligans. Run fast..."


    Li Shulan and her daughter were so anxious that their tears were falling down.


    "How can he run since he has beaten me? No way." By this time, Bai Wenjie had already got up from the ground. He wanted to wipe the blood on his face, but he suddenly pressed on the glass slag and started to cry again in pain.


    This made him hate Qin Haodong even more. He shouted to his men, "What the hell are you doing?" What are you waiting for? Quickly cripple this guy and beat him furiously. I''ll take care of the result!"


    Hearing his order, the gangsters immediately waved their steel pipes and knives and rushed towards Qin Haodong.


    "Stop! Don''t you know the law of the land?"


    Li Shulan, like an old hen, opened her arms in front of Qin Haodong to protect him. But she was pulled behind by Qin Haodong.


    "Aunt, I will take care of it."


    Before Li Shulan responded, Qin Haodong had rushed towards the gangsters.


    Li Shulan cried anxiously, "How can you beat those hooligans? Come back soon..."


    Wang Rubing also cried, "Little Dong, don''t do silly things..."


    Bai Wenjie picked up the glass debris on his body and scolded, "How dare you beat me? Do you want to die? Hit him hard..."


    At this moment, an amazing scene appeared. The gangsters flew out like bombs, falling to the ground with a pitiful howl. In less than a minute, no one was standing.


    Qin Haodong was annoyed that these gangsters smashed grandpa''s shop, and naturally he would not be merciful. Their arms or legs were broken. These gangsters would be disabled even if they were treated. It was impossible to endanger society for them.


    At first, Li Shulan and Wang Rubing were worried and shouted. Then they opened their mouths and did not make any sound. They could not believe the situation in front of them. They did not understand why Qin Haodong suddenly became so fierce.


    "Beat! Beat him hard! Kill him!"


    Bai Wenjie was pulling out the glass debris on his body and heard the scream. He thought it was from Qin Haodong and he still shouted and scolded.


    Suddenly, he heard an ironic voice, "Who do you want to beat?"


    Bai Wenjie was shocked. He suddenly raised his head and saw that all his men were lying on the ground, crying and howling, while the young man was standing in front of him intact.


    "You... You..." He looked at Qin Haodong in horror, but he only squeaked and whined, being unable to utter a complete sentence.


    "What? Can''t you talk? It seems your mouth has met some troubles. I could help you."


    Then Qin Haodong slapped heavily on Bai Wenjie''s face, which directly knocked him off far away and again filled with glass debris on his body.


    "You dare beat me, bastard..."


    At this time, Bai Wenjie did not realize his situation, he cursed again. It was no surprise that Qin Haodong came and slapped him again.


    Getting up from the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood with his teeth, he was somewhat awakened. He found the young man in front of him was absolutely a cruel person.


    "Boy, do you know who I am..."


    He tried to use his name to frighten the young man, but he was knocked off far away again.


    Qin Haodong walked to him and said in a cold voice, "How dare you pretend to be somebody at this moment? Whoever provoked my family, even Lord Ma, I will cut down his three eyes."


    "Little bastard, I am Bai Wenjie, Wufeng County''s Bai Wenjie. Since you dare hit me, you can just wait to go to prison for the rest of your life..."


    Bai Wenjie was so angry that he cursed him again. While the response for him was a sharp pain in his arm which nearly made him fall into a swoon.


    Looking at the broken arm, Bai Wenjie''s face twisted, "Bastard, you are crazy, my brother-in-law is the chief of the Public Security Bureau, you dare hit me..."


    With another splintering crash, his other arm was broken again!


    Now Bai Wenjie was totally in panic. The fierceness of this young man exceeded his imagination. Not only his name was useless, but also that of his brother-in-law, who was the police chief, was useless.


    "Stay quietly. If you dare make any noise, I''ll break your legs."


    Bai Wenjie was thoroughly frightened by Qin Haodong''s fierce means. Although his arms were painful, he dared not make any noise.


    After taking Bai Wenjie, Qin Haodong turned to Li Qingshan and said, "Grandpa, are you all right?"


    Li Qingshan said, "Little Dong, you are too impulsive. You beat these people, and the policemen will surely arrest you. Run away. I will be responsible."


    "Grandpa. Don''t worry." Qin Haodong said indifferently, "Grandpa, what''s the matter? What were these people doing? Why did they smash our store?"


    Wang Rubing had recovered from the shock at this time. She was clever and fluent. She told the story from beginning to end, "Bai Wenjie was a villain, and he did so many bad things that he can''t have a son. So he came to rob grandfather''s secret prescription for having a son. As we refused him, he smashed our clinic..."


    Bastard. He even dares to bully my family.


    Qin Haodong cursed in his mind, then turned back to Bai Wenjie and said, "Who gave you the courage to smash my grandfather''s store?"


    "Don''t be angry, brother. Don''t be angry. I''ll pay for all the losses!"


    Looking at the Qin Haodong''s murderous look, Bai Wenjie was afraid that the young man would completely cripple him in anger.


    Seeing this guy was aware of his situation, Qin Haodong controlled his emotion. He turned to Wang Rubing and said, "Sister, you can calculate how much our family has lost."


    Bai Rubing looked at the broken things in the room and counted them briefly. She said, "They broke so many things that we can''t operate again in a short time. The direct and indirect losses were about 30,000 yuan."


    Qin Haodong turned to Bai Wenjie and said, "Did you hear that? We lost three million yuan, and you can''t go out if you pay us less than that."


    Bai Wenjie was stunned. He thought that this young man was so cruel, and he asked 1,00 times of the loss. He quickly said, "My little brother, did you mishear that? It''s 30,000 yuan."


    "How can I mishear? Three million. What, you are not willing to pay?"


    Then Qin Haodong looked at Bai Wenjie. His eyes were as cold as knifes.


    Bai Wenjie shivered and said busily. "Sure... I agree. I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay it right now."


    "Is it true? Nobody forced you."


    "It''s true; I am sincere to pay what I have broken..."


    At this time, Bai Wenjie dared not refuse.


    "It''s very good as you are voluntary. I never force anyone." Qin Haodong turned to Wang Rubing and said, "Sister, you take a record by the mobile phone to prove that Mr. Bai is voluntary to compensate for our losses."


    The reason why he did this was to avoid the potential trouble of Li family. After all, he could not stay in Wufeng County all the time.


    Although she didn''t understand what Qin Haodong was doing, Wang Rubing took out her mobile phone and shot Bai Wenjie.


    Qin Haodong turned around and said, "Since you have repented and are willing to make voluntary compensation, let''s transfer the money now."


    "Brother, I''ve broken both my arms. I can''t do that now. Can''t I pay for them when I''m cured?"


    Bai Wenjie secretly planned that as long as he could hand it now, he would immediately send Qin Haodong to prison when his brother-in-law came. Let alone three million yuan, even three yuan would not be compensated.


    "This is simple!" Qin Haodong said. He grabbed Bai Wenjie''s right arm and gently turned it by his both hands. With a click, Bai Wenjie''s arm was re-connected.


    Li Qingshan had been sitting next to Qin Haodong. He immediately stared at the skill of bone-setting. As an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he knew that Qin Haodong''s skill of bone-setting was so subtle that he couldn''t do it in any other way.


    Qin Haodong said, "Okay, you can transfer money now."


    Bai Wenjie was shocked and moved his arm. He did not feel any pain.


    "Be fast. My time is precious. I only give you three minutes." Then Qin Haodong said to Li Shulan, "Aunt, write him our account number."


    Bai Wenjie realized that he could not muddle through. He could only take out his mobile phone and start transferring according to the account wrote by Li Shulan.

 Chapter 105 Give Me a Certificate of Meri

    t


    Soon, Li Shulan''s mobile phone gave out a tinkling sound. She took a look at it. It was Bai Wenjie''s three million yuan transfer.


    Although she was very angry when the gangsters smashed the store, Li Shulan felt a little nervous when she saw such a long string of numbers. She whispered in Qin Haodong''s ear, "Little Dong. Is this alright?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "It''s natural to pay off debts. They smashed our store. Now they are willing to offer compensation. There is nothing wrong, you can take it."


    After that, he turned to Bai Wenjie and said, "Am I right? Mr. Bai."


    "Yes, you''re right." Bai Wenjie endured the severe pain on his arm and tried to make a reluctant smile, which turned out to be uglier than crying.


    Although Li Shulan still was a little hesitated, she finally did not say anything.


    Bai Wenjie said, "Brother, I''ve paid the money. Can I leave now?"


    "Take your time, we haven''t finished yet." Qin Haodong said.


    Bai Wenjie said, "Brother, I''ve paid three million yuan. Why do you say that we haven''t finished yet?"


    Qin Haodong pulled a chair and sat opposite Bai Wenjie and said, "I heard that you have done a lot of bad things in recent years. Let''s make these things clearly today."


    Bai Wenjie said, "Well... well... It seems to have nothing to do with your family."


    "It should have nothing to do with my family. But since you have come here today, it has something to do with us. Today, I''ll ask for justice for our villagers in Wufeng County."


    Bai Wenjie grinned, and now he regretted very much. How did he suddenly come here to make troubles today? As a result, he was beaten like a dog and paid for three million yuan. It was not over yet.


    However, the initiative was in Qin Haodong''s hands. He has no way for resistance, and could only take it.


    Qin Haodong asked, "I heard that seven people died in your mine. Not only did you refuse to make compensation to their families, but you also hit them. Is that true?"


    This was not a secret in the whole Wufeng County. It was impossible if Bai Wenjie wanted to deny it, he could only bite his teeth and said, "Yes, this is true."


    "Now pay one million yuan per family."


    Bai Wenjie trembled and cried, "One million, that''s too much. According to the normal compensation standard, that''s about 300,000."


    "According to the normal compensation standard, it will be 300,000 yuan. But you not only refuse to make compensation timely, but also hit their family members. In terms of the delay of time and the mental loss fee, one million is suitable. Quickly make the compensation."


    "I..." Bai Wenjie wanted to oppose it, but in the face of the young man in front of him, he couldn''t resist at all. He could only say, "I don''t know their account numbers. I can only transfer it to them after I go back and check it out."


    "It''s easy. I can help you."


    Then Qin Haodong dialed Qi Waner''s telephone number and told her the story briefly. Then he said, "I need the bank card accounts of those seven victims'' families now. Can you find them?"


    Qi Waner said, "This is too simple. It will be sent to your mobile phone in five minutes."


    As the world''s top hacker, thing like this really did have no difficulty for her. In less than three minutes, Qin Haodong''s mobile phone gave out a tinkling sound, and the seven victims'' family information and bank card accounts were all sent out.


    Qin Haodong handed his mobile phone to Bai Wenjie and said, "Do the transfer."


    Bai Wenjie took a look at the information on the mobile phone. It was the family information of the seven victims. At this time, his heart was full of doubts and shock. He did not understand how Qin Haodong did it. He found out the information so quickly.


    But seven million was also a lot of money for him; his heart would like to drip blood if he just paid the money. He said, "Brother, I will make the compensation, but I do not have so much money in my account. Can I give it in a few days?"


    Qin Haodong didn''t believe a word of him, so he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly used Mind-bewitching. "Mr. Bai, you are a sensible person. For these victims, you deserve to pay one million yuan. Give money as soon as possible."


    "You are right." Bai Wenjie shivered slightly, picked up his mobile phone and began to transfer money.


    Li Shulan and others were startled. They didn''t understand how this scoundrel became so obedient. Before, he refused to give out 300,000 yuan. Now, he took out one million yuan at once. How could this happen?


    Bai Wenjie''s account was still very well-funded. He soon transferred the seven million yuan. Qin Haodong said, "And the wages in arrears should also be paid to your workers now."


    Without any hesitation, Bai Wenjie began to transfer money again. Less than 10 minutes, all the wages owed were transferred into the workers'' accounts.


    Qin Haodong nodded satisfactorily and asked. "Are you still in arrears with other people''s money?"


    "No, that''s all." Bai Wenjie said.


    "Well, tell me all the bad things you''ve done over the years." Then Qin Haodong said to Wang Rubing, "Sister. Record it on your mobile phone and sent it to the Internet later."


    All he did was to settle Bai Wenjie thoroughly and send him to prison. Otherwise, this guy would surely come to make trouble later.


    Wang Rubing didn''t understand. Since Bai Wenjie was very cunning, how could he possibly say his crimes and make himself videotaped?


    But at this time, Bai Wenjie was beginning to talk about the bad things he had done over the years. Although he said them briefly, it still took nearly more ten minutes.


    Hearing what Bai Wenjie had done, the surrounding onlookers were also shocked. This guy really did all kinds of bad things. Relying on his forces in Wufeng County, he had bullied men and women with robbing, injury, rape as well as killing of two people. On the basis of these crimes, he should be sentenced to die more than ten times.


    "What''s your background? You have done so many illegal and criminal matters. Is he shielding you? Qin Haodong wanted to pull Bai Wenjie down at one time as well as his brother-in-law behind him. He didn''t expect that just when he asked about it, there was a noise at the door and seven or eight policemen rushed in.


    Although he felt a little pity, what Bai Wenjie had said was enough to put him into prison. Qin Haodong said to Wang Rubing, "Send this video online."


    Wang Rubing nodded and immediately sent the video to some websites which had the highest flow rate in Huaxia. Although Bai Wenjie had background in Wufeng County, as long as the video was released, he believed no one dared to speak for him anymore.


    "Don''t move, what happened?"


    Zhang Meng, the head of the police station in charge of this street, was a middle-aged policeman with glasses. He had received the emergency call from Li''s family half an hour ago.


    However, Bai Wenjie had already greeted Zhang Meng before he came. He was rich, and was the brother-in-law of the head of the Public Security Bureau. So Zhang Meng dared not refuse him, and he arrived late on purpose.


    Originally Zhang Meng planned to deal with things for Bai Wenjie, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene after entering the door. Bai Wenjie, who had always been so brutal, was kneeling down in front of a young man with a trembling look. All the little gangsters following him were lying horizontally.


    A little gangster who was closest to Zhang Meng climbed up from the ground and pointed to Qin Haodong and cried, "Director Zhang, that guy hurts us; you must uphold justice for us!"


    Zhang Meng took a look at Bai Wenjie, who was covered with blood. His face was covered with glass debris, and his left arm was badly deformed.


    The director-general''s brother-in-law was beaten like this in his jurisdiction. How could he deal with this? If he did not dispose properly, he might lose his position. Thinking of this, he immediately cried, "Come on, arrest the criminal."


    The two policemen behind him responded and rushed to Qin Haodong with handcuffs. Wang Rubing blocked the two men and said angrily, "When our house was smashed, you didn''t care. Now my brother has cleaned up these hooligans and you have come to arrest him. Do you obey the law?"


    "Yes, you can''t arrest him..."


    "This young man is a good person, you can''t arrest him..."


    At this time, people who had stood in the doorway to watch the bustle rushed in and filled the clinic, making the spacious clinic become crowded with 70 or 80 people in it.


    These people gathered in front of the clinic when the gangsters smashed it, but they were afraid of Bai Wenjie and dared not help.


    Most of these people were old neighbors of the Li family, who had benefited from the Li family over the years. There were also some families of the dead miners, migrant workers who were in arrears of their wages. They had just received a short message from the bank. They at last received the money which they should be paid a long time ago. They were grateful to Qin Haodong.


    Now when they saw that the police were going to arrest Qin Haodong, they could no longer hold back and rush together to prevent the police from arresting him.


    Seeing so many people rushed in together, Zhang Meng was very nervous. But he still forced himself to calm down and cried, "What are you doing? You are obstructing official duties and breaking the law."


    "We don''t care. We only know that this young man is a good person and you can''t arrest him."


    "Yes. You are police officers. You should arrest these hooligans..."


    Zhang Meng, watching the excitement crowd, was also lacking in self-confidence. If it really caused mass incidents, he could not afford the consequences. But if he did not take the young man away, he could not afford the anger of the general director.


    Thinking of the hat on his head, he shouted to everyone, "Didn''t you see that he broke the law? We have to take him to the police station for examination."


    At this time, Qin Haodong walked forward and said to Zhang Meng, "Police officer, tell me. How did I break the law?"


    Zhang Meng pointed at the injured hoodlums and cried, "Isn''t it illegal for you to injure so many people?"


    Qin Haodong''s expression changed and said, "You only see they are injured. But you can''t see what they did. They not only smashed my grandpa''s store, but also attacked me with lethal weapons. Should I just stand here and be chopped down by them?"


    Wang Rubing also said, "Yes, it is justifiable defense. We have surveillance video in the store, you can check it if you do not believe."


    "We''ve all seen that young man is self-defense. These hooligans deserve to be fought. We can all bear witness to him."


    The crowd of onlookers shouted loudly.


    Zhang Meng''s face was dull. He knew what was going on. He pointed to the miserable Bai Wenjie and said, "Even if you hit those people due to self-defense, what about Mr. Bai? Since you have beaten him like this, you have to explain about it."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said to Bai Wenjie, "Mr. Bai, this police officer wants my explanation. You can tell him about it."


    Bai Wenjie said, "Director Zhang, I deserve to be beaten. I led my men to smash the clinic of traditional Chinese medicine, and I wanted to harass the little girl. This is my fault. It has nothing to do with this young man. He also educated me, teaching me to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, and to begin my life anew..."


    Qin Haodong smiled at Zhang Meng and said, "Director Zhang, you''ve heard it. I am doing a good job. You should not arrest me, but give me a certificate of merit."

 Chapter 106 Mr. Bai Is Crazy

    Looking at Bai Wenjie, Zhang Meng was completely confused. Is he still the brother-in-law of the general bureau, who used to bully people by force and be unreasonable?


    The people who were watching were also puzzled. No one expected that the big bully would change his mind. Pigs might fly?


    Then Zhang Meng was in a dilemma again. Although Qin Haodong had beaten so many people now, it was self-defense. Bai Wenjie, the victim, also expressed it was acceptable. How could he arrest Qin Haodong?


    Bai Wenjie said, "Zhang Sir, I have committed so many crimes. I want to surrender and arrest me quickly please."


    Zhang Meng suddenly felt a headache. What''s going on? He couldn''t arrest the one he wanted; while the one he didn''t plan to arrest surrendered himself. It was the first time he met such a case since he had been a policeman for more than 10 years.


    Being hesitated for a moment, Zhang Meng looked at the crowd who aggressively looked at him. He knew that it was impossible to arrest Qin Haodong today. This could only be settled down later. Let''s take Bai Wenjie and others to leave first.


    "Take them back."


    Zhang Meng waved his hand and asked his men to handcuff all the hooligans. Then they left the clinic with Bai Wenjie. Of course, this was just making a show, and they would be released when they went back.


    Zhang Meng clearly knew this kind of thing, and his staff knew it as well. When they were outside the gate, a policeman whispered in Zhang Meng''s ear, "Sir, shall we let them go now?"


    "Not now. So many people are watching. Bring them back to the police station first."


    Zhang Meng already noticed some people were looking at them, and he asked his men to take Bai Wenjie to his car. Other gangsters were also taken to patrol wagons, rushing to the police station together.


    There were four people in the car of Zhang Meng. Besides Zhang Meng and Bai Wenjie, there were a driver and the little policeman who talked to Zhang Meng just now. Both of them were Zhang Meng''s trusted subordinates.


    After getting on the car, Zhang Meng asked, "Mr. Bai, what''s wrong with you today? Did that guy threaten you? You''re safe now. Just tell me what you want to say."


    "No one threatened me. I really realized my mistakes, so I''m going to surrender. Please give me a chance to reform myself."


    Looking at Bai Wenjie''s sincere repentant expression, Zhang Meng''s heart was really shocked like a thousand horses were running on it. What the hell was going on? He must be crazy.


    When the little policeman got on the bus, he didn''t pay any attention to this side and kept fiddling with his cell phone. However, his expression suddenly changed and he shouted, "Sir! There''s a big problem!"


    Zhang Meng was a little agitated at this time. After hearing the cry of the little policeman, he was dissatisfied and said, "What''s the problem? What''s the big deal? I will solve all the problems, no matter how difficult they are."


    "Sir, look! The video of Mr. Bai has been posted to the Internet. Now many websites'' headlines are his news."


    Then the little policeman played a video on his mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Meng.


    Hearing the video of Bai Wenjie, Zhang Meng was stunned. Then he took the mobile phone and looked at it from beginning to end. Then he suddenly became dumbfounded.


    Crazy! Crazy! Bai Wenjie was really crazy!


    This was the only idea in his mind at this time. Bai Wenjie confessed so many crimes. Many of them were felonies, and he even had killed two people. The most important thing was that the video had been posted on the Internet. It was a major case, and he couldn''t handle it.


    At this moment, they had already entered the police station. A policeman behind them came up and asked, "Sir, shall we let these guys go?"


    "Bullshit! Send they all to the interrogation room. Without my orders, none of them could go."


    Zhang Meng had been a policeman for so many years. Now he had realized the seriousness of this matter. Bai Wenjie''s lackeys had worked for him for so many years. None of them was innocent. If they were released now, it would be a big trouble when they were investigated.


    Not only could these hooligans not be released, but also Bai Wenjie. Now the event had beyond his power, and he was unable to shoulder this responsibility.


    Although that policeman did not understand why Zhang Meng suddenly changed his expression, he could only send those hooligans into the interrogation room and detained them all according to the order.


    Zhang Meng thought for a moment and decided to give the hot potato to the General Director, Fu Haikun. Thus, the management of Bai Wenjie would have nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Fu Haikun''s phone: "General Director, I am Zhang Meng. There is an important matter that needs to be urgently reported to you."


    "What''s the matter?" A middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Director, this is particularly important. It''s unsuitable on the phone. I must report it to you face to face."


    Although Zhang Meng was Fu Haikun''s direct descendant, but this matter was too important, so he also kept an eye on it. If he reported it on the phone, what should he do if Fu Haikun asked him to release Bai Wenjie? If he really did that, he would shoulder the responsibility in case Fu Haikun refused to admit after that. So he must hand Bai Wenjie to Fu Haikun face to face.


    "Well, come on, I''m at Murraya Hotel."


    Fu Haikun didn''t know what happened here, and he believed in Zhang Meng very much. So he didn''t think much about it and directly told Zhang Meng his position.


    Zhang Meng was relieved and let his driver drive straight to Murraya Hotel.


    Murraya Hotel was the only four-star hotel in Wufeng County. It was also the most upscale hotel here. In the luxurious No. 1 VIP room, Fu Haikun, General Director of the county public security bureau, was sitting together and drinking with a stout middle-aged man.


    This man was Hong Tianbao, the president of Tianbao Real Estate Group in Wufeng County. He had a very good relationship with Fu Haikun and they had done a lot of illegal things together.


    Today, although only two of them eat, they had ordered many wine and vegetables which were full of the table. It was a sumptuous feast.


    Hong Tianbao grabbed a bottle of Maotai and poured a cup for Fu Haikun. He smiled and flatteringly said, "Big brother. Please help me of the reconstruction of the old street."


    Fu Haikun picked up his glass and took a sip. Then he said, "Things in the old street are not easy to handle. Now the government has gave repeated orders and injunctions. Police forces are not allowed to be involved in the demolition."


    Hong Tianbao said, "Brother, I know, I don''t want to make you any trouble. The only thing I asked for is when my men are working; you just turn a blind eye to them.


    To tell you the truth, the biggest difficulty in this demolition is Jishi TCM Clinic. The old man Li is really a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. But he is very prestigious in that area. Nobody will move if his family does not agree to move.


    So I want to make a breakthrough from his house, and then other ordinary people will be easy to relocate."


    Fu Haikun said, "It''s not easy to move the old Li Qingshan. He has a high reputation in Wufeng County. Even the two leaders of the county have been treated by him. If there''s any trouble, nobody will be able to afford it. I think you''d better give him more money to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Brother, you don''t know. I''ve talked to the old man. I''ve deducted half of the relocation fees of other people''s houses, but I give him all they should get. But this old man still doesn''t agree. He said I have to build a clinic for him in the vicinity first. And he said he had to ensure the treatment of everyone, and then he will agree to move.


    Brother, think about it. How much a contact points in commercial network takes nowadays. If I build a clinic for him like this, how much can I earn? What do so many of my brothers eat? Besides, with that old man''s bad temper, if I really give him more money. He''s sure to go around and show off. Then the reconstruction will be more difficult."


    As Hong Tianbao saying this, in his heart he scolded Fu Haikun. This guy usually gained a lot benefits from him, but he didn''t want to take any responsibility when he needed his support. But if he wanted to demolish Li Qingshan''s TCM clinic, he must told the local emperor Fu Haikun in advance.


    Just when he wanted to say something more, the door opened and Zhang Meng came in, followed by Bai Wenjie and the young policeman.


    Fu Haikun looked up at Zhang Meng and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Meng looked at Hong Tianbao and was hesitant. Fu Haikun said, "Old brother Hong is on our side. You can say anything."


    With Fu Haikun''s consent, Zhang Meng stopped hiding and said, "General Director, there''s a big problem! Mr. Bai is crazy."


    "What? What did you say? Fu Haikun asked with an incredible expression.


    At the same time, he looked at Bai Wenjie standing next to him. He saw his brother-in-law was covered with blood, with a bloody nose and a swollen face. He asked again, "What''s happened?"


    "It''s hard to say, General Director. You''d better look at this first." Zhang Meng said and he waved to the yong policeman, who immediately handed over his mobile phone to Fu Haikun, and at the same time clicked on the key to play the video.


    Fu Haikun suspiciously looked at the video. The more he looked at the video, the more severe he looked. Finally, his whole face turned black. After watching the video, he patted the table and scolded Bai Wenjie, "Did you let the donkey kick your head? How dare you say that? If you just want to die, don''t take me with you!"


    Bai Wenjie, however, did not change his expression much. He said, "Brother-in-law, I know I''m wrong. I''ve done too many immoral things these years. I''m going to surrender myself to the public security bureau..."


    Fu Haikun didn''t expect his brother-in-law''s change. He shouted to Zhang Meng, "What... What the hell is going on?"


    "General Director, I suspect that there is something wrong with Mr. Bai''s brain. He must be crazy, or no one will make all these deadly things clear."


    Hearing this, Fu Haikun took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. After all, he was also a person who had seen storms. He knew that the best thing to do now was to calm down.


    Thinking back on the video just now, Bai Wenjie''s was indeed mad, but he didn''t say anything about Fu Haikun, which was a fortune in unfortune for him.


    Thinking that his hat could be preserved, he became confident in his heart. He asked Zhang Meng, "What happened today? Why did Wenjie become like this?


    "I don''t know exactly. It was this..."


    Zhang Meng narrated today''s story from the beginning to the end, and finally he said, "General Director, I think this must have something to do with the young bastard adopted by Li Qingshan. This video must have been posted on the Internet by him. The sudden madness of Mr. Bai probably caused by him too."


    Hearing this, Fu Haikun did not speak. He leaned his head on the back of the chair, slowly closed his eyes and began to think.


    Now the urgent matter was how to deal with Bai Wenjie. If he was released, no one could shoulder the responsibility once it was investigated. Now the case was too big, the higher authorities would inevitably send people to investigate it. He was only a County Public Security Bureau Director, an administrative level official. It was impossible for him to handle such a big case.


    But if he didn''t let Bai Wenjie go, the tiger wife in his family had only such a brother. If he really sent Bai Wenjie to prison, his wife must put up a desperate fight with him.


    Just when Fu Haikun was in a dilemma, Hong Tianbao smiled. He was worried that his problem could not be solved. Now the opportunity came.

 Chapter 107 Feel It Like Home

    Hong Tianbao said to Fu Haikun, "Brother. No one should be judge in his own cause. I have a good way to deal with this matter."


    Fu Haikun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Hong Tianbao. "Brother, you say, what''s your way? As long as you help me to go through, we''ll be blood brothers in the future."


    "Brother, are you worrying about how to deal with Mr. Bai?"


    "Yeah, he has made a big mess now, and it''s really difficult to deal with it. If I really arrest him, you know my wife''s temper. She must make a fuss with me. If I don''t arrest him, it''s a big trouble when the higher authorities get involved, and I will be implicated."


    Hong Tianbao said, "In fact, this is easy. Although Mr. Bai said so many things in the video, his spirit is obviously unstable. Who knows if it''s true or false? Besides, Mr. Bai is seriously injured. First, he is granted to be released on bail for medical service. Even if it is found that there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Look, I''m really confused. I forgot about letting him go to hospital. Fortunately, my brother reminded me." Fu Haikun looked relaxed, but then he said, "Brother Hong, this method is good, but it can only work for a while, and it cannot fundamentally solve the problem."


    Hong Tianbao laughed and said, "It''s not a long-term plan to go to hospital on bail. But old brother you forget, he is crazy now. Then you give him a psychiatric appraisal. As long as you get that little register book, No matter what laws he has violated, he will be released."


    "Brother Hong, you still have a smart mind. I will remember your kindness." Fu Haikun laughed, and with his power in Wufeng County, it was easy for Bai Wenjie to get a mental illness certificate. Moreover, Bai Wenjie''s head was really in trouble now.


    He turned to Zhang Meng and said, "Go ahead and do it. First, send Bai Wenjie to the hospital for treatment, and then make the procedure for medical treatment on bail. The procedure must be done well. Never let the higher authorties find out any problems."


    "Yes, Sir. I''ll do it right away."


    Zhang Meng promised and left the office with Bai Wenjie. The outcome of this way was a joy to everyone. He had gained a lot of benefits from Bai Wenjie these years. If he was really thoroughly investigated, it would be worse.


    When they left, Hong Tianbao said, "Brother, this matter is now half solved, and half has not been solved yet."


    Fu Haikun occupied in this position of General Director, his mind was very smart. Just now he was too shocked and somewhat confused. Now he was calm down. He immediately responded to Hong Tianbao''s words, "You mean the Li family?"


    "Yes, today''s problem mainly lies in the grandson adopted by Li Qingshan. If he keeps his eyes on this case, it''s troublesome when higher authorities thoroughly investigate it. The best way is to handle him in advance."


    Fu Haikun touched his chin and said after meditation, "This case will inevitably be investigated by higher authorities. So if we want to kill that guy, we must thoroughly do more and can''t leave any clues."


    "He is just a babe in arms. It''s easy to dispose of him." Hong Tianbao said with a sneering expression, "Brother, you just heard that this kid is very angry and is skilled. If I ask someone to demolish their house now, he will not be able to control his temper. He would surely fight with my people.


    At that time, brother can arrest him and sent him to the bureau. You can let him stay there for three or five years. By the time he can come out, the event has passed and nothing will happen.


    Fu Haikun immediately understood that Hong Tianbao wanted to take this opportunity to demolish Li Qingshan''s clinic, but this approach was also beneficial to him, and he had no further objection.


    He thought about it and said, "That''s a good idea, but are you sure Li''s family has no background? If we really provoke some big people behind them, it will be a problem."


    "I can assure you, apart from the patients treated by him over the years; he did not have any relationship at all. And brother you also saw that his clinic was smashed by Mr. Bai. If he had background, it would have been used earlier."


    Fu Haikun thought for a moment, nodded and said, "My brother is right. Just do as you said, but be quick. You must get that kid before the investigation team comes."


    Hong Tianbao was delighted that his method not only solved the problem of demolition, but also tied Fu Haikun to him together. Today''s treat was really worthwhile, and he got such a big surprise.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m going to arrange it and will let that young guy in prison tonight."


    Then he immediately got up and arranged for the forced demolition.


    In the Jishi TCM Clinic, after Zhang Meng and others left, those who received the money were grateful to Qin Haodong. Especially the relatives of the deceased, they suddenly got one million yuan. They excitedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qin Haodong. They didn''t even get any compensation before.


    After a long time, they sent these people away. Li Shulan took Qin Haodong''s hand and said, "Little Dong, go quickly. You hit Bai Wenjie. His brother-in-law is the General Director of the Public Security Bureau. He will definitely send men to arrest you later."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Now Bai Wen has got so many trouble that he can''t protect himself. How can he come to arrest me?"


    Qin Haodong had indeed arranged this. According to his present cultivation, the Mind-manipulating could be kept in Bai Wenjie''s mind for three days, and there would certainly be no retaliation within three days. After three days, Bai Wenjie would surely be taken to prison.


    "Really?" Li Shulan was still a bit worried.


    Qin Haodong said, "Of course, it''s all right. Bai Wenjie''s brother-in-law is just a Director of Public Security Bureau, not an emperor. He can''t keep such a big case in his control."


    Li Shulan thought about it and was relieved.


    At this time, Wang Rubing held Qin Haodong''s ear in front of him and said, "Little boy. Tell me, when did you become so fierce?"


    Qin Haodong hurriedly cried, "Sister, my sister. Release me quickly. How can I marry a wife in the future if you make my ear become so long?"


    He grew up with Wang Rubing, and Wang Rubing was only three days older than him. They were of the same age. They were on good terms in the past and often roughhoused.


    Although Qin Haodong had been the Emperor Green Wood in recent years, and his status in the Cultivation World was beyond reach, but he could not find this kind of relative affection anyway. Thus the family atmosphere now made him feel very enjoyable.


    Li Shulan said, "Girl, release little Dong quickly, or when your grandma comes back, she will preach at you again."


    Wang Rubing hummed and released Qin Haodong''s ear. Li Shulan asked again, "Little Dong, tell your aunt. What''s going on?" When did you learn kungfu?"


    Qin Haodong, of course, could not say that he was a cultivation artist. He said, "Aunt, it''s not surprising. I took freestyle grappling as my elective course in college these years."


    "Come on, can the things taught in college be so useful?" Wang Rubing said with a skeptical expression.


    "Maybe I am a martial arts talent. In the future, if you are bullied by your boyfriend, come and look for me. I will beat him as a pig." Qin Haodong said with laugh.


    "You..." Wang Rubing was about to grab the other ear of Qin Haodong again. Li Qingshan said, "Well, stop kidding. I still have something to ask Dong."


    Wang Rubing casted a stern glance at Qin Haodong and resentfully took back her right hand.


    Li Qingshan asked Qin Haodong, "Boy, who taught you the skill of bone-setting?"


    "It''s an old professor in my school, he''s retired now. If grandpa wants to learn, I can teach you."


    Qin Haodong fabricated a retired old professor at random, and no one knew whether he was telling the truth or not.


    "Oh!" Li Qingshan sighed, "There is a master in Jiangnan Medical University. It''s right for you to go there to study medicine. It seems that if you want to learn skills, you still need to go to big cities."


    Hearing of this, Wang Rubing excitedly said, "Little boy, tell you. Your sister also will go to Jiangnan City. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, I can look after you."


    Although they took the exam together, the medical university took five years. She graduated from a general undergraduate university in a foreign city for four years. This year, she just graduated.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Sister, where will you go?"


    Li Shulan said with a happy face: "Dong, your sister has passed the examination of civil servants after she graduated. In a few days she will go to Jiangnan City Public Health Bureau to register."


    For ordinary families like them, it was absolutely a great joy for children to be admitted as civil servants.


    "Yes, that''s great." Qin Haodong was also happy for his aunt and sister. He said, "Sister, when you get to Jiangnan City, go for me and I''ll arrange a place for you to stay."


    He knew very well that she couldn''t afford to buy a house in Jiangnan City in a short period of time with his aunt''s economic conditions. Even renting a house was a great financial burden. As his villa had so many vacant rooms, it was just right for Wang Rubing to live in.


    Before Wang Rubing could speak, Li Shulan said quickly, "No. It''s not easy for you to live alone in Jiangnan City. Your sister has already graduated, and she can work to make money. How can she bother you?"


    "Aunt, it''s OK..." Qin Haodong broke off in mid-sentence, and finally he did not say anything about his villa. After all, today''s events had shocked his family enough, if he said too much, they would not accept it for a while.


    "Little Dong, don''t talk about it. It''s absolutely impossible." Li Shulan once again refused in good faith.


    Qin Haodong sighed and said nothing more. When he returned to Jiangnan City, he could directly take his sister to his villa.


    Li Shulan said, "Dong, 30,000 yuan is enough to redecorate the clinic. You take the rest of the 3 million yuan of compensation to buy a house in Jiangnan City. Nowadays you can''t marry a wife if you have no house."


    Qin Haodong was moved by his aunt, who was even nicer to him than his mother. She did think of him for the first time when she got money instead of her own daughter.


    He said, "Auntie, I can''t take this money. It should be left to grandpa. The house is too old. There''s no need to renovate it. Let''s build a new clinic."


    Li Qingshan said, "Little Dong, that''s not possible. I can tidy up the clinic alone. You deserve the money. Just take it."


    "Grandpa, I really can''t take it, and I''m not short of money. I have a lot of money now."


    Li Shulan said, "This kid talks nonsense again. Where can you make money as a student? Just listen to your grandpa and take it."


    As they were talking, an old lady with white hair came in from the door. It was Zuo Lanzhi, Qin Haodong''s grandmother. The old lady was over 70 years old this year, but because of good maintenance, she was neither deaf nor blind. And she had no difficulty in walking.


    As soon as she entered the door, the old lady did not notice the broken clinic, but saw Qin Haodong. She said, "Little Dong, my grandson! You come back, grandma missed you so much."


    Seeing Zuo Lanzhi, Qin Haodong was moved in his heart. The old lady had a preference for him since he was a child; she was even nicer to Qin Haodong than her own grandson.


    "Grandma, you''re back. Be careful when you walk."


    The ground was covered with smashed debris. Qin Haodong rushed over to hold the old lady up for fearing that she might fall.


    "What happened?" Zuo Lanzhi noticed that the clinic had been smashed at that moment and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 108 Ungrateful Sons

    Qin Haodong was afraid that the old lady would be worried about them. He said, "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about it. grandpa''s clinic is too broken. In a few days, we''ll build a new and bigger one."


    Li Shulan also said, "Yes, Mom. It''s rare that Little Dong has come back. Don''t worry about that. Let''s go to the courtyard and talk."


    "OK. I don''t care about that. Just leave it to your father. Let''s talk in the courtyard."


    Then Zuo Lanzhi took Qin Haodong''s hand and crossed the clinic to the back yard. She sat down in a bamboo chair and let Qin Haodong sit by her side.


    The old lady had two grandsons, but because the two daughters-in-law were tart and mean, the two grandsons were not close to her since childhood. They could not see each other once a year. Even when they came, they were here to ask the old lady for money. In contrast, Zuo Lanzhi loved Qin Haodong, who grew up beside her when he was a child and was clever and sensible. Thus she was nicer to him than her grandsons.


    Qin Haodong was very close to the old lady. He took Zuo Lanzhi''s hand and said, "Grandma, where did you go just now? Why didn''t I see you?"


    Zuo Lanzhi said, "What else can I do? I mobilized my old sisters to help me find a wife for you. Our efforts of this afternoon were not in vain. I have arranged for you three girls tomorrow. Go with me tomorrow morning."


    When the old lady said that, Wang Rubing giggled and covered her mouth by her hand. Qin Haodong, with a bitter face, said, "What? Blind date? Grandma, I haven''t graduated from college yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Aren''t you going to graduate in another year? It''s a good thing to settle down your relationship now, and you can get married as soon as you graduate in the next year. Now men are more than women in China. You should get married as soon as soon as possible. Besides, grandma is looking forward to having a great-grandson.


    Qin Haodong felt awkward and said, "Grandma, it''s not urgent to engage in an affair. In this day and age, blind date is outdated."


    "Why not hurry? You have to listen to grandma." Zuo Lanzhi said, "Little Dong, since your grandfather brought you back to our Li family, we have to take you as our grandson. If your biological parents come one day, it''s fair enough for me and your grandpa that we have married you a wife."


    "Grandma..." Qin Haodong had nothing to say for a while, but his heart was greatly moved.


    Li Shulan said beside her, "Grandma heard that you are coming back today, and immediately went out to look for wife for you. It seems that you have to meet them."


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to say, "Grandma, to tell you the truth, I already have a girlfriend, so there is no need to have a blind date."


    "Kid, do you want to deceive your grandma? Don''t think I am old and easy to fool. If you really have a girlfriend, why didn''t you say that before? As I let you go no a blind date, you say you have a girlfriend. Unless you bring her here now, or you''ll have to go on the blind date tomorrow morning."


    "Grandma, what I said is true. I''ll call her now and let you talk to her."


    The old lady excitedly said, "Really? You really have a girlfriend? Call her quickly. I''ll have a good chat with my granddaughter-in-law."


    In order not to go on a blind date, Qin Haodong had to dial Lin Momo''s phone number. Unexpectedly, he was informed that the phone was off.


    "Well..." Qin Haodong could not help it. He knew that Lin Momo always shut down the phone when she was at a meeting. It seemed that she was at a meeting now.


    "Little Dong, didn''t you call her?" Zuo Lanzhi expectantly asked.


    "Grandma, she''s phone is off. Maybe she is busy now. Shall we call again tomorrow?"


    "Kid, you lied to me again. It could not be a coincidence." Seeing that she couldn''t speak to her granddaughter-in-law, the old lady immediately changed her expression. "You''ll go on a blind date in the morning tomorrow. Don''t try to fool me anymore."


    Li Shulan laughed, "Little Dong, it seems that you can''t escape from the blind date, but it''s also good for you. Maybe you will meet a girl you like."


    "Uh..." Qin Haodong felt awkward and he never thought about that one day he would have a blind date.


    At this time, footsteps came from the outside door, and four people came in succession. When Zuo Lanzhi turned her head and saw them, the smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    It was two middle-aged couples, the former were Li Cheng, Li Qingshan''s eldest son, and Zhang Feng, his daughter-in-law. The latter were Li Cai, his second son, and Zhao Haili, his second daughter-in-law.


    Li Qingshan and his wife had two sons and one daughter. Their youngest daughter, Li Shulan, was very filial. She often visited the two old people on weekdays. But the two sons could only meet once in the Spring Festival of New Year. Every time, they unhappily departed because they asked for money from the old couple. Last Spring Festival, they did not even show up. Today, somehow, they suddenly came.


    If one wants to enter the Li''s courtyard, he has to go through the clinic. When they entered, Li Cheng saw the debris was all over the house and he said, "Dad, what''s the matter? Why the clinic has been smashed?"


    Before Li Qingshan could speak, Li Cai, the second son, said, "It was good. It happened that the house was going to be moved and it simplified matters."


    Li Qingshan was sitting at one side and drinking tea. When he heard Li Cai''s words, he put the cup on the table and angrily said, "What are you talking about, beast!"


    "That''s it. Our house is going to move. What''s the reason for keeping this broken clinic? It doesn''t make money anyway..."


    Li Qingshan instantly became angry and said, "Little brute! Get out! Even if I''m going to die, I will die here. Let me see who dares to move my house."


    Li Cai still wanted to say something, but Zhao Haili, his wife, pulled him behind. "Your filthy mouth can''t water decent language. Once you open your mouth, you will make our father angry."


    Zhao Haili scolded Li Cai and said to Li Qingshan with a flattering expression, "Dad, Li Cai''s filthy mouth can''t speak decent words. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing Zhao Haili''s flattering expression, Qin Haodong was quite surprised. This woman had always been bitter and harsh. She never put her father-in-law in her eyes. In the past, she was always instigated Li Cai to argue with his father. How did she suddenly become sensible today?


    Qin Haodong would never believe that Zhao Haili suddenly changed her bad character. As the saying goes, a fox may turn gray, but never kind. That was the nature of this woman, and it was not going to be better in her life. Now as she suddenly came to please Li Qingshan, she must have something to ask for. Otherwise, it was impossible to do so.


    Li Cheng, the eldest son, also said, "Yes, Dad, I and brother don''t come back very often. It was a rare meeting for us. Don''t be angry."


    After all, they were Li Qingshan''s sons. After listening to them, Li Qingshan''s expression became tender.


    "Just say, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Feng said, "Dad, what are you talking about? We are your sons and daughters-in-law. It is fit that we come back to visit you."


    Zuo Lanzhi said, "Okay, your father and I are old, but they are still not confused. You won''t come if you don''t want to ask for something. Say it frankly."


    Li Cheng smiled and moved a small bench to sit in front of Li Qingshan. "Dad, Mom. In this case, let me talk to you straightly. I do want to discuss something with you as I come back with my brother today."


    Li Qingshan looked at him, then looked at Li Cai, and said with a sneer, "What do you want from me? Money again?"


    Zhang Feng said, "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s not easy for you to make the money. How can we always ask you for it?"


    Qin Haodong became more surprised. He clearly knew the four people''s characters in the past. They often quarreled with the old couple for money. It''s not normal that they changed their characters together. There must be a bigger plan.


    Li Cheng said, "Well, my son, your grandson, is 28 years old this year. He got a girlfriend a few days ago. They are going to get married. Now they need a house.


    It will take almost 500,000 yuan to buy a house of about one hundred square meters in Wufeng County. As you know, we can''t afford it at all. But it''s really hard to get the consent of the woman without a house."


    Just after he finished, Zhao Haili noticed Li Cai. Li Cai said quickly, "Dad, your second grandson Donghai graduated from university this year and found a job in the downtown area of Jiangnan City. He''s not young at this year. He should find a girlfriend, but he can''t find anyone without a house in Jiangnan City.


    Although the child is very capable, but he just gained the work and has no savings. The down payment for the house should still be paid by us. The house price in Jiangnan City is more expensive than that in our county. The down payment needs 500,000 yuan."


    As he said this, Li Qingshan snorted, "You still come here to ask for money. I tell you, I help you to marry your wives and bought houses. I''ve done my duty as a father. As for your son, you can deal with it by yourselves. I have no money."


    Li Cheng said, "We also know that you don''t have so much money, but we inquired about that our house will be moved. I have a friend in Tianbao Real Estate. He told me that our courtyard is in a good location and convers a large area. As long as you agree, he can immediately transfer one million yuan into our account.


    With this one million yuan, my brother and I can have respectively 500,000 yuan, and your two grandsons'' problems would be solved."


    Qin Haodong suddenly dawned at this moment. No wonder these four people looked like different individuals today. They originally came to the house of the old man.


    Li Shulan had never spoken just now, but she could not help saying, "This house belongs to my parents. If you take all the money away after the relocation, where do you want them to live? Street?"


    Li Cheng said, "Of course not. My brother and I have already discussed it. When the house is moved, we three will rent an apartment for our parents. Anyway, they only have two people. They don''t need a big room. A room of twenty or thirty square meters is enough."


    Li Cai followed and said, "Yes, my parents have a pension. They have more than 2,000 yuan in total. There''s no problem of their basic life."


    Li Shulan said, "You two really have a good plan. Why can you take all the money away by selling your parents'' house, and then let us rent an apartment?"


    Li Cheng said, "What? Don''t you willing to do it? You usually pretend to be filial, now you are not willing to provide for the aged?"


    Li Cai said, "I know you are envious that we brothers inherit this property. Let me tell you, our surname is Li, the son of Li''s family. You have a different surname, and all property should be inherited by his son. It has nothing to do with a woman. So you can just give up of it."


    Zhao Haili said with meanness, "I thought that you and your daughter always stay here because you are really filial. Now it turns out that you want this house. But we were right, your plan is uselessly. This house is ours."


    Li Shulan trembled when she saw her brother say this, "When did I pretend to be filial? Our parents raise us, I could not do that kind of unconscious thing. I never thought about this house, but I will provide for them. I will not rent an apartment. I can take them to my house."


    Li Cheng said, "That''s what you said. Don''t ask us for rent then."

 Chapter 109 Look for Trouble

    Li Cai still wanted to say something, but Li Qingshan turned the table upside down and said angrily, "Enough, you two ungrateful sons! I tell you, this is my house. Nobody can move it. Let alone one million, even two million, I won''t move. I''m going to open a clinic here."


    Li Cai said, "Dad, I don''t want to criticize you. How much money did you make from opening this broken clinic all your life? You''re so old. Take a break. What else do you want to run it?"


    Li Cheng said, "Yes, Dad, the matter of our two sons is your grandson''s matter. It''s all about our Li family. You should sell the house and help the children to buy their houses anyway."


    Zuo Lanzhi also stood up from the stool and said, "You are good, big brother. Now you have a good eloquence. It is like speaking a set of tongue twisters. But today no matter what you say, this yard belongs to your father and me. Don''t even think about it."


    Zhang Feng said, "Mom, I don''t like what you said. We are all families. After you and Dad died, the house will be ours. It''s better to give it to us now."


    Zhao Haili also said, "Yes, both Dongfang and the Donghai are your grandsons. Shouldn''t your house be for them?"


    Li Qingshan angrily said again, "Now you know they are my grandsons. Ask yourselves how many times they call me grandpa and you mother Grandma in these years. We can''t see them once a year. Now they need money, and they become our grandsons again immediately?


    Today I can tell you that this house has nothing to do with you. Even if I and your mother die, it will no change."


    Hearing this, Li Cheng became anxious, stood up and cried, "Dad, are you fool because being old? We are your own sons. If your house is not for us, can you give it to the wild kid you adopted?"


    Li Cheng then cried, "Yes, Dad, I don''t know what you think. At that time, you suddenly picked up a wild child. It''s enough for our Li family to support him for so many years. Wouldn''t you really want to give him the house?"


    Qin Haodong''s expression suddenly grew cold; he did not expect that he would be involved in the fire of seizing property. These two people said he was a wild child or a bastard, which were his most hated words. If they were not Li Qingshan''s sons, he would have burst out.


    Wang Rubing, who was silent beside him, saw Qin Haodong''s anger and came and gently took his hand. She said, "Little brother, don''t mind. They are elders anyway."


    Qin Haodong sighed. These years, he had been mocked and looked down by these people in the Li family. But he finally endured it because of his grandparents.


    But after hearing the words of the two people, Li Qingshan was furious, "Shit! Haodong is my grandson. If you can''t talk like human, both of you will get out of here. This family doesn''t welcome you."


    Zuo Lanzhi also said, "Since Dong entered the door of our Li family, he is our Li family''s member. If anyone does not admit it, he will get out of my house."


    Seeing the old man and old lady were angry, Li Cheng and Li Cai did not dare to reach deadlock with them. After all, they still hoped that they can take the house from the old couple.


    They turned to angrily vented on Qin Haodong, Li Cheng cried, "Qin. Our Li family has raised you for more than twenty years. We have done all what can be done. What are you going to do when you come back?"


    Li Cai said, "Did you come back to ask for money? Or you heard that our house is going to be relocated and you wanted the house? I''ll tell you today that there''s no way for you to take a penny from our Li family!"


    "Ungrateful sons, I will kill you today!"


    Li Qingshan raised his crutch and rushed to Li Cheng and Li Cai.


    But he was old, and because he was also furious, he almost fell down with two steps. Qin Haodong rushed to hold him.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Let me handle it." Qin Haodong said. He helped Li Qingshan sit on a chair, and then turned his head to Li Cheng and Li Cai.


    "The Li family has really raised me for so many years. Grandpa and grandma took me as their grandson and aunt took me as her son, which I will always remember. I come back today neither to plot grandpa''s house nor to ask for money. I came back to pay the debt of gratitude."


    Li Cheng said, "Debt of gratitude? That sounds good. But you will just say a few beautiful words, and then ask for money from the old man."


    Li Cai said, "If you really want to pay your debt of gratitude, then you should give money to us Li family, or you are talking nonsense."


    Zhao Haili said to Li Cai, "Are you silly? If it was not we Li family, he would starve to death. How could he possibly have money?


    Li Shulan angrily said, "What are taking about? Haodong is still at school. Where do you ask him to get money?"


    Zhang Feng said, "Is that an excuse? Normally, it''s enough for us to raise him to 18 years old. We still support him to go to college. Usually it will take four years. He has been studying for five years. How much does it cost?"


    Li Shulan said, "Does it matter to you? Have you ever paid a penny?"


    Zhang Feng said, "Of course it does. He spends my father''s money which is our family''s money."


    Zhao Haili said, "It''s right, I think the old man is really confused. He don''t give money to his own grandsons, but unexpectedly give money to an outsider."


    "You... You..." Li Shulan was really angry of these shameless people. She shivered and was unable to say a word.


    "Aunt, you don''t need to get angry with these people. Take a rest." Qin Haodong pulled Li Shulan back and let Wang Rubing take care of her. He looked back at Li Cheng and Li Cai.


    These bastards used to humiliate him. Now they even were ungrateful to the old man and had no family affection for aunt. Such people must be punished. And the biggest punishment for those misers was to let them lose their property.


    "I came back this time to repay my grandparents, such as giving grandpa one million yuan to renovate the clinic and build it the best traditional Chinese medicine clinic in Wufeng County."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the several people in front of him seemed to have heard the funniest joke. They laughed together.


    Li Shulan thought that Qin Haodong would take one million out from the compensation of Bai Wenjie, so she was not surprised. She couldn''t help saying, "What are you laughing at?" What Haodong said is true."


    Li Cheng laughed and said, "Are you kidding me? How can he possibly have money? Only you silly women will believe it."


    Li Cai said, "Yes, a wild child who was abandoned by his parents. If we hadn''t taken him in, he would have died of hunger. How could he have one million yuan."


    Qin Haodong''s look did not change at all. It was no surprise that the two bastards were fooled. He said, "What would you do if I could really bring out one million yuan?"


    Li Cheng said, "Kid, you can only cheat this silly woman and the old people. How can you cheat me? As long as you can take out one million, I immediately kowtow and apologize to you."


    Li Cai followed and said, "Count me in, as long as you can take out the money, I will kowtow and apologize to you too."


    When Qin Haodong saw these two ungrateful sons scolded his grandparents for being silly and his aunt for being a silly woman. His expression became colder.


    "I don''t want you to kneel down and apologize. How about making a bet? If I show you one million yuan now, you will give up the inheritance of this house, dare you?"


    Hearing the inheritance right of the house, Li Cheng hesitated for a moment. He planned at the old man''s house for a long time. How could he give up?


    Li Cai said indifferently, "Big Brother, you are also in your 50s. How can you be frightened by a yellow-haired child? He can''t take out one million yuan anyway."


    Li Cheng thought about it. They knew the details of Qin Haodong, How could a poor student, an orphan who didn''t know parents and had to work during the vacation, get one million?


    But he still said, "It''s okay to bet, I am not afraid of you. But what do you bet with us?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Aren''t you afraid that Grandpa will give me the house? If I lose, I will give up this house and I will advise grandpa to give it to you immediately."


    Hearing this, both Li Cheng and Li Cai''s eyes were bright. What they feared most now was that the house would be given to Qin Haodong. If Qin Haodong promised to give up, they will feel relieved.


    Li Cai thought about it and said, "It''s still unfair to us. All we play with is our Li''s money. So if you lose, you''ll make another one-million-dollar debt bill to our brothers. If you agree, we''ll bet you."


    He knew that Qin Haodong was a medical student. Although he was poor now, he would earn a lot of money every year after graduation. If he left an IOU now, he would certainly pay for it in the future.


    "No problem." Qin Haodong readily agreed.


    Zhang Feng said, "It''s not appropriate. Since it is such a big bet, you have to write a note instead of talking."


    Zhao Haili added, "And you must take out money today. You can''t go out and find someone to borrow money or make a loan."


    They tried their best to prevent Qin Haodong from seeking loopholes.


    "No problem. Do as you say."


    Qin Haodong promised again, Wang Rubing whispered in his ear, "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. Now the staff in banks is off duty, you can''t withdraw money. And a withdrawal with such a large amount must need an appointment in advance.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I have my way." Qin Haodong said.


    At this time, Li Cheng had taken the pen and paper with his fastest speed, as if he was afraid of Qin Haodong''s repentance. He knew that the court did not support the betting, so he wrote it down in the form of an agreement.


    "Have a look. If you agree, let''s sign it!"


    Li Cheng sent the written agreement to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong looked at it and had to say that the agreement was well written and very rigorous. As long as both sides signed it, no one could refuse to pay the bill.


    Qin Haodong secretly laughed in his heart. They were caught in their own trap or lift a rock only to drop it on their own feet. After a while, these people would know that they were asking for trouble.


    "No problem, let''s sign it together!"


    The agreement had five copies. Qin Haodong not only signed it himself, but also let Li Cheng, li Cai, Zhang Feng and Zhao Haili sign it.


    Holding the agreement in hand, Li Cheng smiled proudly, and then said, "Okay, the agreement has been signed. Show us your money."


    Li Cai said, "Kid, you can deceive the old man and the old lady, but you are still too young to deceive us brothers. Now I want you to know the saying go for wool and come home shorn."


    Other people also proudly looked at Qin Haodong. In their views, the poor boy simply could not take out the money.

 Chapter 110 Put An End to I

    t


    Li Shulan held a bank card in her hand and said, "I can testify for him. There''s 3 million in this card."


    Li Cheng looked at her disdainfully and said, "Sister, you''re now more than forty years old, how can you be such a liar? You hold a card and say there''s 3 million in it? Why don''t you make it 30 million?"


    "I''m not lying. There''s 3 million of Dong in this card."


    Li Shulan blushed and tried hard to explain, but Li Cheng impatiently waved his hand and said, "Fine. Assuming that you have 3 million in your card, so what? We''ve already set the agreement that the 1 million has to be paid in cash, and money in the card doesn''t count."


    The other three people nodded. Neither could the believe that Li Shulan had 3 million in her card. They thought she just wanted to help Qin Haodong get away with this.


    Li Shulan looked at Qin Haodong. She was anxious and whispered, "Dong, what are we going to do now?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ve prepared for this."


    Qin Haodong said as he strode to the gate and opened it. He drove the black Honda in and pulled over in front of Li Cheng and others.


    He got off the car and opened the trunk, taking out a box of Moutai wine.


    Everyone looked at Qin Haodong and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Zhang Feng sneered, "What? Are you saying that the money is in the box?"


    Qin Haodong ignored her and opened the box. He took out a bottle of hard-coated Moutai and looked up at Li Cheng, then he said, "Uncle, that''s what I''ve been calling you all these years when I was brought up my grandpa, and this is the one last time I call you that. Now that you don''t care about your family affection with grandpa at all, you can never be my uncle anymore."


    Li Cheng snorted and disdainfully said, "Do I look like I care? It''s better if we''re not related. From now on, you don''t know me, and I don''t know you."


    "That''s nice, let''s put an end to everything today." Qin Haodong said as he raised the Moutai wine in his hand. He said, "You treated me like a total stranger when I was young, mocking and fooling me. But I''ve brought you gift today for the sake of grandpa."


    "I know you love to drink, and I guess you know what this is. This is a 15-year-old hard-coat Moutai. 7680 yuan for one bottle. I was going to send you the whole box of wine, but now it seems unnecessary."


    He raised the bottle and smashed it hard on the ground. After a cracking, the bottle fell into pieces, wine splashing everywhere. Everyone could smell the strong aura.


    Seconds later he picked up the other five bottles of wine and threw them on the ground one by one. As the bottles fell in pieces, his relationship with Li Cheng came to an end.


    "Well..." It had never occurred to Li Cheng that Qin Haodong would bring him Moutain wine which was so expensive and smashed them into pieces. The wine was flowing on the ground. He felt it such a waste and hoped he could lie on the ground and lick it all.


    Everyone else was stunned. No one expected that Qin Haodong would do this decisively. One bottle of Moutai was worth more than 7000 yuan, and that was nearly 50,000 for 6 bottles. He did it without a second thought.


    Zhang Feng said, "Honey, don''t trust him. I don''t believe that the poor lad would spend more than 40,000 yuan on wine. Those must be fake ones he bought to fool you."


    Li Cheng curled his lips and didn''t say a word because he knew clearly whether the wine was real or fake. Drinking was his hobby throughout his entire life. He had never drunk expensive Moutai like this but he could judge by the smell, and he was sure this is real Moutai wine.


    After he smashed all the bottles, Qin Fen turned back and took a box of cigarettes from the back seat of his car.


    He looked up at Li Cai and said, "Second Uncle, this is also the last time I call you that. I know you''re a smoker and I was going to give you a box of Chunghwa cigarettes. That''s 1,000 yuan for each pack, and now let''s put an end to it."


    After that, he took out a lighter and ignited the carton of the cigarettes. The carton went in flames and the 50,000-yuan cigarettes were burnt into ashes. The smell of cigarettes and wine occupied the whole yard.


    Li Cai was dumbfounded. The burning cigarettes and 50,000 yuan were giving him a heartache.


    Li Shulan believed all Qin Haodong had said. She watched 100,000 yuan was burnt into ashes in such a short time and said regrettably, "Dong, you don''t have to do that!"


    Qin Haodong smiled indifferently and said, "I''ve been calling them uncle for years and 100,000 yuan was far from enough to put an end to all this."


    After that, he took two bags with LV signs on it. Then she said to Zhang Feng and Zhao Haili, "You called me a bastard on my face and behind my back. I''ve also prepared gifts for you since you''re the daughters-in-law of the Lis. Those are two genuine LVs, each worth 20,000. I don''t think you will need it anymore."


    Zhang Feng liked going window shopping, although she couldn''t afford any of the luxury products. She recognized the two LV at the first glance, and she said it in a hurry, "Dong. Just give it to us since you''ve paid for them. Don''t waste it."


    "Give it to you?" Qin Haodong sneered and said, "I would rather burn them than to give them to mean and unfilial people like you."


    After that he shook his hand. The two bags fell in the flames of the Chunghwa cigarettes, and were soon burned into ashes.


    Zhang Feng and Zhao Haili regretted it so much and hoped they could rush into the flames and save the two bags. Now they started to regret and wondered why Qin Haodong had so much money to buy those fancy gifts. But it was all too late.


    Qin Haodong took out two newest cellphones and waved them on the four people''s face. He said, "And my two cousins, they''ve been beating and calling my names since I was a kid. I''ve brought gifts for them, too. Now I''ll just burn them all."


    Soon the two mobile phones fell into flames.


    Li Cheng licked his dry lips and swallowed. Then he said, "Qin Haodong, what is that supposed to mean? Are you threatening us?"


    Qin Haodong disdainfully smiled and said, "That''s not threatening, and I don''t need to threaten you. I said I want to put an end to everything, and we''ll be strangers to each other ever since."


    Li Cai said, "That''s not going to work, what are you doing with those copycats?"


    He knew it clearly that those things Qin Haodong took out were definitely not copycats, but he had to say the opposite to keep his dignity.


    "Copycats? And how about this one?"


    Qin Haodong opened the trunk of the Honda after he said that. He took out three suitcases and opened them one by one. Inside the suitcases were all colorful Huaxia bills.


    He sold a Xuande Censor last time and got 30 million from Guo Feng. Later he put 5 million in the Storage Ring in case he would need it someday, now he just took out 3 million under the cover of the trunk.


    He opened a suitcase and said, "Grandpa and grandma treated me like their own grandchild, and I remembered that. I was going to flip the clinic this time when I came back, and this is the 1 million I prepared for them."


    The four people were totally dumbfounded. They had never expected that Qin Haodong could take out 1 million so easily, in cash. In that way, they had just lost the inheritance rights to their father''s house according to the agreement signed just now.


    Li Shulan and Wang Rubing were also surprised, and later they became happy because they had been treating Qin Haodong as their closest relative and now that he was rich, they were all happy.


    "That''s impossible, how could a poor lad have so much money."


    Li Cheng talked like he''s crazy. He grabbed the suitcase, and took the bills out and checked them one by one. Soon, he fell on the ground with disappointment because those bills were as real as the wine and cigarettes. They couldn''t get any more genuine.


    Qin Haodong ignored them and sent the other two suitcases to Li Shulan and Wang Rubing. "Auntie, sister, you''ve been treating me nicely and I remembered that all these years. Now take this, it''s part of my love to you."


    "No, Dong. We can''t have that." Li Shulan pushed the two suitcases back and said immediately, "Save it for your wife and wedding. You''ll need more than that in the future. You can buy an apartment in Jiangnan with it."


    Qin Haodong said, "Just take it, aunt. I have some for my own and I''ve bought a place to live."


    Li Shulan''s face changed and asked, "Dong, just tell me the truth. How did you earn that much? I''ve told you not to do anything illegal, and don''t go against our kind heart."


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? You don''t trust me? I bet you that the money was clear and clean." Qin Haodong said as he put the two suitcases in Li Shulan''s arms. He said, "You and sister have to take this, or I''ll take it that you''re treating me as an outsider of the family."


    Seeing Qin Haodong talking seriously, Li Shulan said, "Fine, I''ll save it for you, and you can come to me for it when you need it."


    "You don''t need to do that. You can use it and I''ll give you more if you need it." Qin Haodong said that as he turned to Li Cheng and other people, "How about that? Is it clear? Is it 1 million?"


    Li Cheng said with a flattering face, "Dong, it''s indeed 1 million, and I was joking just now. We''re family, why would I suspect you on that?"


    Li Cai smiled like a wrinkled flower and said, "That''s true. We''re family, and we''ll never suspect you. That was a joke."


    After that they both threw the agreement in their hands into the fire nearby. Zhang Feng and Zhao Haili also took out the agreement in their pockets and then threw them into the fire.


    "Dong, I knew you''re a promising kid. Forgive me for what I''ve done before."


    "Yes, Dong. Just tell me if I''ve made any mistakes, and I''ll correct it immediately."


    "A joke? How could I not tell?" Qin Haodong grinded coldly and said. He took out the agreement out and said, "It has the four signatures of four of you on it. It carries legal effect wherever it is. Now go back, all of you. My grandpa''s house has nothing to do with you."


    "Dong, I said we''re family, and let''s discuss about the house." Li Cheng came to Qin Haodong with a flatter smile and said, "Dong, now that you''re rich, can you lend me 500 million for your parents�� wedding?"


    Li Cheng also rushed over and bowed. He asked: "Yes, Dong. Your Second Cousin is in serious need of money now, how about you give the other 500,000 to me?"

 Chapter 111 A Lesson

    "Lend you money?" Qin Haodong sneered and said, "I''ve just put an end to everything and we''re not related anymore. Why would I lend money to strangers?"


    Li Cheng said with a flattering face, "Dong, Uncle has already told you that was just a joke. Don''t take it seriously, we''re still family."


    "You lost the bet and saw I might be right,, so now we''re family?" Qin Haodong looked at other people and said reluctantly, "Grandpa has been kind and righteous throughout his entire life. I don''t know how he ended up with two sons like you."


    "I''m telling you to give it up now. I might be rich now, but I would rather burn it than to lend it to you."


    Seeing Qin Haodong''s decisive face, Li Cheng realized that this young man would never be cajoled by just a few words. Now that he couldn''t get any money, his smile disappeared immediately. He pointed to Qin Haodong and sworn, "You bastard. Don''t take yourself too seriously just because you had some money. I don''t care any penny of it."


    Li Cai followed and sworn, "Yes, bastard, you''re such a jinx. You ruined my family and I will never let you occupy the house of my family!"


    The two was swearing at their best, but suddenly, they felt a pain on their faces. After a few popping sound, they flew backwards.


    Li Cheng climbed up from the ground and couldn''t believe what had happened. Qin Haodong had been so obedient to them when he was young, but now he was beating them.


    He covered his swollen cheek with his hands and pointed to Qin Haodong again. Then he swore, "You bastard, how dare you to hit me?"


    Before he could finish, Qin Haodong grabbed him on his collar and slapped him a few more times. Then he took three more stacks of bills out of the man''s pocket and threw them back into the suitcase.


    Li Cheng just smuggled the bills into his pocket and thought no one would be able to see it. However, Qin Haodong had clearly seen it.


    Li Cai got up from the ground and wanted to swear, but he swallowed his words back when he saw how Li Cheng had ended up and Qin Hongdong''s cold eyes. He didn''t say anything more.


    Qin Haodong coldly said, "I might not have a father or a mother. But no one could call me bastard. I''ve tolerated you enough before because you''re my Big Uncle and Second Uncle. Now that our relationship is over, I don''t have to tolerate you anymore."


    "If you dare to swear me again, you''ll end up like this desk!"


    Qin Haodong said as he smashed on the desk near him. The hard-wooden desk collapsed into pieces like paper under his palm.


    Li Cheng looked at Li Cai and looked at his wife Zhang Feng. All of them had terror in their eyes, and they wondered why Qin Haodong, who used to be so polite to them, would act so dominating and harsh after breaking up.


    "Took the money out of your pocket. You don''t want to see I do it for you. I don''t want to see you anymore."


    Qin Haodong stepped forward a few steps. The four felt so pressed under his powerful aura.


    Li Cheng and the other three might be ruffians, but he''s after all an ordinary person. Never had they seen a powerful aura like this, they took the money out of their pocket and threw them back, then ran away like rats.


    Qin Haodong was so angry with the four shameless person that he released all his rage that had accumulated for long. He wondered if he had been too harsh when seeing the four running out, because after all, they were also grandpa''s kids. He turned back and looked to Li Qingshan and Zuo Langzhi.


    Li Qingshan read his mind and said, "Dong, you did that right. I''ve always wanted to teach them the lesson. You just did grandpa a favor!"


    Zuo Langzhi said, "Yes, Dong. You beat them too lightly. You should''ve snapped their legs."


    The old couple was telling the truth because the two unfilial sons had failed them so much in these years. They couldn''t take any more harassment from them. Now Qin Haodong had dealt with the troubles once for all, they couldn''t be happier.


    Only Li Shulan sighed, but she didn''t say anything.


    Zuo Langzhi then said, "Dong, you took the money to irritate the four ruffians, now just take it back. You can buy a house in Jiangnan with it, and yon can be more confident in the blind date tomorrow."


    Li Qingshan added, "Shulan, just give the money back to Dong. We owed his parents too much for we couldn''t afford his apartment and wedding. We can''t accept that."


    Li Shulan was just going to pick up the three suitcases with 1 million, but Qin Haodong stopped her, and spoke to the two, "Grandpa, grandma, those money is my gift for you. Why are you giving it back? Are you taking me as an outsider?"


    Li Qingshan said: "But..."


    "There''s no but." Qin Haodong immediately interrupted Li Qingshan, "Grandpa, I still have lots of money and it''s enough for me. You have to take this."


    Li Qingshan still wanted to say something, but Zuo Lanzhi said, "Fine, old man. This is our grandson''s gift. We should take it."


    Li Qingshan considered about it. Then he nodded and agreed.


    At the moment Qin Haodong''s cellphone rang. He checked it and found it was Shi Kuohai, head of the Public Security Department.


    He walked to the other side and pressed the answer button. Then he asked, "Head Shi, what can I do you for?"


    Shi Kuohai said, "Dr. Qin, thanks a lot for having cured me and Wan''er."


    Qin Haodong said, "You''re welcome, I am a doctor. That''s my job."


    He knew Shi Kuohai was calling him for more than just saying thanks. As expected, Shi Kuohai added, "Dr. Qin, I am calling you today to say thanks and I want you to do me another favor."


    "I have a comrade-in-arms who got injured in the army. His legs once broke into three pieces. The broken bone had been set but recently it ached more than ever. He has been to lots of hospitals but it doesn''t work. It''s getting more and more serious. He could barely walk."


    "He heard from me that Dr. Qin was a magic doctor, so he wants you to check it for him."


    Qin Haodong was not surprised at all. Shi Kuohai''s spine is definitely a hard problem to overcome. He had been in all kinds of hospitals but none of them seemed to work. Now that he had been cured by Qin Haodong, that would be the best advertisement. People would definitely use him as the approach to Qin Haodong.


    He said, "Yes, but I don''t have the time now. He might have to wait for a few days."


    Shi Kuohai said, "Dr. Qin, is it possible you can cure him now? Better be today."


    Qin Haodong frowned. Shi Kuohai might be the head of the Public Security Department, but he treated the man as ordinary patients. As for the one seeking for medical treatment, it was just a pain in the legs which had been lasting for years and wouldn''t kill. It shouldn''t be any problem if he waited.


    He asked, "Is it that urgent?"


    Shi Kuohai immediately explained when he heard Qin Haodong was unhappy, "Dr. Qin, I''ll tell you the truth, the man was the secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection of Jiangnan City, Li Changzhi, a very righteous man. He has done excellent work."


    The mayor of Jiangnan City had just retired days ago, and now the position is suspended. The party had listed Li Changzhi as an important candidate. They''ll send someone to talk to him immediately.


    "You know the health condition was a crucial item when inspecting officials. His impression would be badly influenced if he limped to the discussion. That was why he wanted you to treat him in such a hurry."


    He seemed to be unsatisfied with the explanation, so he paused and said, "Doctor Qin, I know him better than anyone. He was a very capable man, and also an honest and upright one. It will be nice to all the residents in Jiangnan City if he could be the major, so you have to do me the favor."


    "Oh! I see." Qin Haodong''s frowned brows stretched and his tone eased a lot. He said, "OK. I am in my hometown in Wufeng County today. Tell him to come here if it''s really that urgent, I''ll take care of him."


    Shi Kuohai said happily, "That''s great and thank you. Wufeng County is not too far away. We''ll get to you now and it may take about an hour to get to Wufeng County. Let''s have a good drink after he''s cured."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haodong and Wang Rubing locked the three suitcases in the safe box in the clinic. That was 3 million and it might bring the family unnecessary troubles or even disasters if it was seen by others.


    They heard a sudden noise outside as soon as they locked the money. It was people screaming and the roaring of the motor.


    "Get out, Li Qingshan, or I''ll tear down your house!"


    The yelling from the tweeter rang through the entire old street.


    Qin Haodong went outside and saw Li Qingshan and Zuo Lanzhi standing at the door with Li Shulan''s support. There were more than 100 people standing before the clinic, half of which were workers, and the other half were ruffians in colorful costumes. Two large grab excavators were parked before them. It seemed that they were here to pull down the house.


    A short and fat man with slicked black hair was standing before the excavator, with a central parting hair assistant standing aside.


    Li Qingshan went to the door, and he yelled to the short fat guy wearing slicked hair, "Feng Tianbao. What are you doing here? I said I won''t move until you build me a new clinic. You should be reasonable, at least you should leave a place for me to treat the neighborhood."


    Hong Tianbao said, "Old man! Are you crazy for being poor? Our job was to pull down the old houses and make money. Why would I care if you can treat your patients? I''ll tell you one last time that I''ll pay you 100,000 yuan if you sign the agreement now. You say one more no and I''ll pull down your house immediately without giving you one penny."


    The thin assistant standing by his side whispered, "Boss, you said it was 1 million, did you just say it wrong?"


    Hong Tianbao smiled and said, "That was the price yesterday, and now it''s only 100,000 yuan. I''ll just pulled down the house if he disagrees."


    "OK, I see, boss!"


    The assistant didn''t know this was a scheme set by Hong Tianbao and Fu Haikun in order to provoke Qin Haodong. They would arrest him so that Li Qingshan could sign the agreement immediately. They tried their best to save the 1 million.


    The neighborhood gathered when hearing the news. They stood behind Li Qingshan. They went angry and condemned Hong Tianbao as soon as they heard he was going to pay just 100,000 yuan for this.


    "Hong Tianbao is so shameless. 100,000 yuan for such a big yard? That''s robbery!"


    "Bastard? They are not estate developers. They are bandits..."


    "With that little money, we won''t possibly move..."


    Hong Tianbao ignored all the protesters. He smiled at Li Qingshan and said, "Old man. Do you hear me? Do you agree or not? Just answer my question!"

 Chapter 112 Under Arres

    t


    Li Qingshan said, "I told you I don''t need any money. I need you to build me a new clinic."


    Hong Tianbao said, "Old timer, you''re such a muddled head. You want to refuse our offer and bear our anger? I''ll pull down your house today and let''s see what you can do."


    "How dare you!" Li Qingshan''s angry beard was shivering because of Hong Tianbao''s shamelessness. He angrily said, "You want to pull down my house? Over my dead body!"


    The neighbors behind him also exclaimed, "Don''t you dare to touch our house and Mr. Li as long as we''re here!"


    After they said that, the residents on the old street stepped forward, and encircled Mr. Li in the middle.


    "Looks like you won''t believe it till you see it." Hong Tianbao sneered and waved to those behind him, "Teach these unruly people a lesson for me."


    Those ruffians heard his order and took out the iron pipes and steel rods they had prepared. They waved them and rushed to the local residents.


    Local residents might outnumber the ruffians. They had more than three hundred people, but most of them are women and children without any weapons in their hands. They were no match for these young and strong ruffians. As soon as they collided, the only seven young man they had were knocked down onto the ground.


    Local residents were so furious with shameless behaviors of Hong Tianbao, but they were no more than ordinary people, and some of them had never fought for a lifetime time or even seen a fight like this. They scattered and fled back into their own home.


    Hong Tianbao laughed when he saw the residents running away. He raised his hand and pointed to Li Qingshan. "Teach the stubborn old timer a lesson for me."


    After he said that, seven or eight ruffians picked up their iron rods and rushed to Li Qingshan. The leading one with yellow hair raised the iron rod in his hand and smashed hard on Li Qingshan''s head.


    Li Shulan was standing behind Li Qingshan. They never expected that these ruffians would really hit the old man. However, it was already too late to stop them. The iron rod in the yellow-hair ruffian''s head was about to fall on Li Qingshan''s head.


    In the crucial moment, a big hand reached out from nowhere and grabbed the ruffian''s hand. After a short cracking, the yellow-hair ruffian''s arm was snapped into two pieces.


    "Uh����"


    The yellow-hair ruffian screamed like his heart and lungs had been torn. Before he could clearly see it, a sharp pain came from his lower abdomen. He flew backwards like he had been blown by a bomb, falling heavily on the ground.


    The guy hit him was Qin Haodong who just arrived. He supported Li Qingshan with his arms and said:" "Grandpa, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, I am not afraid of these beasts. Kill me if they can!"


    Li Qingshan had been keeping righteous for a lifetime, and he glared at Hong Tianbao.


    "Take it easy, grandpa. If someone has to be dead today, it will be them. They can never touch the house as long as I am here." Qin Haodong said as he gave the old man to Wang Rubing standing behind him. Then he turned to Hong Tianbao.


    Hong Tianbao was smug inside because he thought his plan had worked out. He said those ruffians, "What are you doing standing there? Waiting for poops to be served? Now get your stuff and teach the lad a lesson."


    The ruffians had been stunned by Qin Haodong''s fighting skills and it took them quite a while to wake up. They thought they had more people, so they yelled and rushed to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong would never have any mercy on these ruffians who constantly bullied the local residents. He rushed into the crowd, punching and kicking.


    Soon those ruffians screamed and scattered, with twisted arms and broken legs. They were all badly injured.


    "Good job! Kill those beasts! To pay for the crime they did to us!" Seeing Qin Haodong giving these ruffians a lesson, Li Qingshan felt very happy.


    Those residents nearby yelled and applauded for Qin Haodong, because they hated those ruffians so much.


    "Clap...Clap..." Out of everyone''s surprise, Hong Tianbao was also applauding.


    He took a few steps and came to Qin Haodong. Then he said with a sinister, "Nice move, lad. But it''s no use if you''re just strong, the most important skill to survive in this world is being smart."


    "It''s a legal society now, and you''ve hurt some many people. Just wait to end up in jail."


    After he said that, the sound of sirens came. Four patrol wagons drove here fast. A couple of policemen jumped off the car, and encircled Qin Haodong fast.


    The leading one was the superintendent of the police station, Zhang Meng, as well as the most trusted confidant of Fu Haikun. He was naturally dispatched here for the incident.


    Zhang Meng had known how the society worked and he knew there were some skin-jobs that had to be done. So he pretended liked he cared and asked, "What happened, why so many people injured?"


    Hong Tianbao said, "Superintendent Zhang, I was here with my staff to persuade the residents to move. But the guy rushed over and hit my people for no reason. Just check out how badly they''ve been injured! Their arms and legs were all broken. They all have their own family to support and jobs to do, you have to served justice for my staff!"


    Wang Rubing said with anger, "Nonsense! Your people started with us first and hurt more than ten villages. Now you''re one to talk!"


    Li Shulan followed her and yelled, "That''s true! Hong Tianbao! How can you lie through your teeth! You''re so shameless!"


    Qin Haodong did not say a word, because judging by his 500-year-old experience, he knew this was a set up for him as soon as Zhang Meng showed up. It was obvious that Zhang Meng and Hong Tianbao are sticking together.


    As expected, Zhang Meng turned sullen and said, "They are your family and of course they''ll speak for you. It''s obvious that so many staff of Boss Hong have been injured, but I don''t see any injured villagers you just mentioned. It''s clear that Qin Haodong hurt them intentionally."


    After he said that, he waved to the police behind his back and said, "Bring him to the police station."


    "No, you can''t be unreasonable." Wang Rubing said, stretching her hands and trying to protect Qin Haodong.


    "That''s it. Take me first if you want my grandson!" Zuo Lanzhi wobbled and walked to the police.


    Zhang Meng said, "Old lady, little girl, it''s clear that Qin Haodong had injured more than a dozen people. Don''t try to interfere the law enforcement, or I''ll take away together with him."


    "Do it, do it now! I''m not afraid of being arrested!" After Wang Rubing said that, Qin Haodong pulled her back and said, "Sister, you stay out of this. I can handle it by myself."


    He turned back to Zuo Langzhi and said, "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll make things clear in the police station. I ''ll be back soon, and bring you to the blind date tomorrow."


    "Are you sure you''re not lying to me?" The old lady sounded confused.


    "Of course I am not lying to you. When have I lied to you?"


    Zuo Lanzhi thought for a moment, and founded that Qin Haodong indeed had never lied to her, so she quitted stopping him.


    Zhang Meng and Hong Tianbao were smug inside. "Blind date? Don''t expect to get out of the jail once you get in this time, not in eight or ten years."


    Qin Haodong comforted the old lady and Wang Rubing, then looked at Zhang Meng and said, "Superintendent Zhang. This is my advice, think twice before every move. Or you won''t be able to take the consequences if you do it wrong."


    Zhang Meng sneered and said, "Fine, I''ll see the consequences that I couldn''t take."


    The two policemen by his side yelled, "Cuff him and take him away."


    Qin Haodong did react at all. Since Zhang Meng asked for it, then he would do as the man wished. He looked back and said to Wang Rubing,"I have two friends dropping by later. You tell them the truth when they get here."


    Wang Rubing nodded. She had no idea who Qin Haodong''s friends were but her brother had given her so much surprise when he was back, and their family bond remained still. She would do what Qin Haodong said without hesitation.


    The two young policemen had already cuffed Qin Haodong. As Zhang Meng waved his hand, they took Qin Haodong in the patrol wagon. They didn''t bring him to the police station, instead, they took him to the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau of the county because that was here Fu Haikun was waiting.


    After Qin Haodong left, Hong Tianbao strode to Li Qingshan and sneered. He said, "Old man. Your grandson is now under arrest, what else do you have now to play against me?"


    Zuo Langzhi said, "You little bastard, don''t be too proud of yourself. Dong was just there to make things clear. He''ll be back soon."


    "Be back?" Hong Tianbao burst into laughter. After he was done laughing, he said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Your grandson will not come back in eight or even ten years. He had hurt so many people of mine. One for a year in jail and that was ten years for ten people. I had enough friends in the prison. They''ll take care of him and I wouldn''t say that he could make it out of jail."


    Zuo Lanzhi was stunned for a moment and said, "You liar! My grandson told me he''ll go to the blind date tomorrow."


    Hong Tianbao laughed and said, "What an old muddled head! Can''t you see that he was lying to you? He might be strong, but could he be any stronger than those policemen with guns in their hands? He had choice but to be executed."


    According to my original plan, I''ll put all of you in if you dared to block me. I didn''t expect that the lad was actually quite smart, he lied and convinced you. It''s your lucky day."


    "Well..." Zuo Lanzhi wanted to argue but she failed to find the proper reason. Now she suddenly realized that maybe Hong Tianbao was telling the truth, and it was highly possible that Qin Haodong would not make it out of the jail.


    Li Shulan spent most of her lifetime as a teacher, and she did know something about the law. She had also believed what Hong Tianbao had said, and she asked, "What do you want?"


    "I think you know clearly about what I want. I am a businessman, and all businessmen want to make money. Now you''ve been staying in my way to earn more because I have taken the project of the renovation of the old street, and I''ll lose money as long as you insist staying on the old street. Other people would just stay here with the old man. And I will earn no money because of that."


    "It''s OK if you want to save that lad. I''ll show you the right way. Now sign the relocation agreement. Director Fu of the Public Security Bureau is my buddy, and they''ll release Qin Haodong if I ask, or you''ll have to visit him in jail."


    Wang Rubing said with anger, "Is all of this part of your plan?"


    Hong Tianbao smiled and said, "Mostly. But that''s mainly because you''ve blocked my way to make money. How could I live with the shame if I''m unable to deal with you?"


    Li Shulan didn''t say a word, she looked back at Li Qingshan, because she wanted the old man to make the decision.


    Li Qingshan was silent for a moment and finally he said, "Bring it to me and I''ll sign it, but you have to promise that my grandson will come back tonight."


    Hong Tianbao was overjoyed to see his plan working out. The project would proceed smoothly if Li Qingshan and his family moved out of the street


    He waved his hand and his skinny assistant next to him took a relocation agreement. He gave it to Li Qingshan.


    Li Qingshan checked the agreement and asked in fury, "You''re paying me 50,000 for a yard this big?"

 Chapter 113 Things Getting Complicated

    Li Shulan glanced at the number on the contract. She also shouted, "Didn''t you just say it was 50,000?"


    "Yesterday it was 1 million, and 100,000 for moments earlier; now it''s 50,000 and it will last for just 5 minutes. If you don''t sign it in five minutes, you''ll only have 30,000." Hong Tianbao said with a sinister smile, "I told you there isn''t much time. And if Qin Haodong is sent to prison, you will not be able to save him even you have 1 million."


    "Don''t hesitate anymore. I learned that he was still a college boy, and he may become a doctor someday, which will bring in enough money for him. Don''t destroy his life just because of the tiny interest now. Or it will be too much to regret."


    Li Shulan looked at Hong Tianbao and said, "But what if we sign it and you won''t let him go?"


    Hong Tianbao said, "I have a reputation here, and the most important thing is credibility. I''ll do as I promised. You should clearly see it that you had no other options."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can refuse to sign the contract, then the kid will have no hope."


    Li Qingshan stopped hesitating and picked up his pen. He signed his name on the contract, then pressed his fingerprint on it.


    "I hope you can keep your promise and let go of my grandson."


    Hong Tianbao took the agreement and checked it like a treasure. He said with sinister laughter, "Take it easy, I won''t let you down."


    After that he waved his hand and left with his people. The skinny assistant whispered to him, "Boss, are we really going to let go of the boy?"


    Feng Tianbao swore, "Have you lost your f*cking mind? Why would we do something that stupid? That boy was a pain in the as*. He had offended Director Fu Haikun of the Public Security Bureau, he will never be able to get out."


    The skinny assistant said with a flattering smile, "Got it, boss. It''s so wise of you to spend just 50,000 to get this agreement signed!"


    In the Lis, the upset couple went back to their room. Li Shulan asked, "Dad, you just signed the agreement. What if they won''t let Dong go?"


    Li Qingshan sighed and said, "Hong was right. We don''t have other choices. We can''t stand watching Dong being sent into prison while doing nothing."


    Wang Rubing said, "Grandpa, I think we''ve been set up by Hong. Brother will be fine."


    Li Shulan said, "That''s nonsense. Dong dealt with Bai Wenjie as soon as he was back, and offended the director of Public Security Burea. Now he had hurt so many people, it''s impossible that he will be fine."


    Wang Rubing said, "I don''t know exactly what was going on, but brother said it was fine, then so he will be."


    As they were talking, two black Audi a6 parked at the gate. Four or five people got off the car, with two men in their fifties as their leaders. One of them was in suit, standing straight; the other one was in jacket, with a limping right leg, but he looked quite dignified.


    The two were head of Public Security Department of Jiangnan City, Shi Kuohai, and the secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection of Jiangnan City, Li Changzhi. They found the place by the location Qin Haodong sent them over the phone. Shi Kuohai didn''t see Qin Haodong as he got in, so he asked politely, "Is this Dr. Qin Haodong''s home?"


    Bai Rubing immediately told the distinguished quality of the two. She did it as Qin Haodong had said and walked to the two guys, asking, "You''re friends of my brother''s, right?"


    Shi Kuohai said, "Yes, we''re Dr. Qin''s friends."


    Bai Rubing suddenly felt hopeful, and she said, "The police arrested my brother!"


    "What? Arrested by the police?" Shi Kuohai was surprised and asked, "What is going on?"


    Bai Rubing was really good at talking, and she briefly introduced what had happened this evening to Shi Kuohai. Then she added, "My brother told me when he left that I should tell you all those things because you''re his friend, will you save him out?"


    Shi Kuohai and Li Changzhi looked sullen, and even a little bit of scary. They couldn''t imagine such lawless incidents happened in Wufeng County. They felt ashamed as the head of the Public Security Department and the Secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection of Jiangnan.


    Shi Kuohai said, "Don''t worry. Just give it to us, and we''ll send you the most satisfying result."


    After that, he said to Li Changzhi, "Li, let''s go to the police station now and find him."


    "Two of us will not be enough." Said Li Changzhi, "Too many people are involved in this issue. I''ll call the county magistrate and secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection. We''ll investigate this completely no matter who''s involved."


    Shi Kuohai thought for a moment and found it reasonable. Their positions were too high to intervene into the issue directly.


    The two left the Lis. Li Changzhi called the county magistrate Zhao Yang, and the secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, Yu Shujiang immediately after he went out of the door. He told the two to meet them at the gate of the Chinese medicine clinic.


    Zhao Yang and Yu Shujiang when stunned when they received the call because they had no idea what had happened. Li Changzhi was famous for being justified and iron-hand. It was said that he will be the next mayor of Jiangnan City. Now that he was calling on his own, it was definitely something serious.


    No matter what they thought, they had to move fast. They made their way to the Jishi TCM Clinic nonstop after they received the call.


    After getting off the car, their heart almost lost a beat when they saw the two high-position leaders standing at the gate shoulder by shoulder. The two almost held the two highest positions in the government of Jiangnan City, and once they gathered, it must be something crucial.


    "Head Shi, Secretary Li. Here we are. What can I do for you?"


    Shi Kuohai looked at the two and remained silent. His position was high, but he was not the direct supervisor of the two. It was better to let Li Changzhi to handle this.


    Li Changzhi asked coldly, "County Magistrate Zhao, Secretary Zhao. I''m asking you, if Wufeng County is still under the jurisdiction of Huaxia government, and is this still a place ruled by law?"


    The two shivered because that was a major crime, and they wondered why Secretary Li was so angry.


    "Secretary Li, please give us advice if we didn''t do proper job or if we have made mistakes." Said Zhao Yang.


    "A mine owner went to the clinic for a prescription to bear sons because he had three daughters. The doctor refused him and he smashed the whole clinic. The police chose to ignore it because the mine owner''s brother-in-law was the director of the local Public Security Burea."


    Zhao Yang and Yu Shujiang looked at each other and realized that this was about Fu Haikun. They cursed the man and his family for the big trouble he had brought here.


    "And that''s not all of it. The real estate developer in your county, Hong Tianbao wanted to develop the street. The clinic was a commercial outlet on the street, and they asked the developer to build another clinic. I think that''s reasonable."


    "But Hong Tinabao refused it and gathered a few ruffians to toll breakdown. The ruffians got away with murder but Dr. Qin, who was serving justice, has been taken away by the police. What''s the reason for that? And what''s the legal basis?"


    Li Changzhi turned stern when he said that. He turned back and pointed to the clinic, "At last the clinic signed a 50,000-yuan agreement, for such a big yard. Will you sign it if it was your yard?"


    Zhao Yang and Yu Shujiang had been working in the government for long. They figured out what was the problem here. All Li Changzhi just said was serious issues, but the key point is Dr. Qin.


    They wondered who this Dr. Qin was and why he could invite the two bigwigs here.


    Zhao Yang said, "Head Shi, Secretary Li. I''m totally responsible for the lawless incident happened in Wufeng as the local magistrate. I''ll go back and investigate with Secretary Yu as soon as we go back, and I''m sure we''ll work this out."


    Shi Kuohai said, "You don''t need to go back. Dr. Qin is still at the police station. Let''s go check what is going on."


    Zhao Yang thought to himself that just like what he had expected, the key point was Dr. Qin. He really wondered who the guy was. But one thing he could be sure was that Fu Haikun and Hong were going to have so much trouble this time.


    They finished talking and turned back to get in the car, only to hear somebody saying, "Can I go with you?"


    Wang Rubing felt that Shi Kuohai and Li Changzhi were no ordinary people. She had been peeping in the room after they walked out. Later she found that even county magistrate Zhang Yang was treating the two with full sincerity. So she knew the two must be bigwigs.


    She wondered how his brother had made friends with people like them, but she was concerned about Qin Haodong the most. Therefore, she walked out of the house when she heard Shi Kuohai was going to the police station.


    Shi Kuohai turned back and found it was Qin Haodong''s sister. He agreed immediately and said, "Get in here!"


    Zhang Meng sent Qin Haodong to the Public Security Bureau and went back to the police station happily. He thought this could be a favor of his to Fu Haikun. Now the Public Security Bureau is in need of a Deputy Director. He would be half-way to the position if Fu Haikun agreed.


    What was more, he had helped Hong Tianbao so much and he would definitely be rewarded, at least an apartment.


    It was ridiculous that the gigolo boy was still threatening him, saying that he would regret. Why would he regret when he could get rich and promoted at the same time?


    He lost himself in his fantasies. A young police broke in gasping and saying, "Director, there''re a few people downstairs saying that they want to meet you."


    Zhang Meng said reluctantly, "Why in such a hurry? Don''t you know it''s already the time to get off work? Tell them to come tomorrow."


    The young policeman said, "Director, one of them is Head Shi of the Public Security Department, and the other one is Magistrate Zhao. I don''t know who the other two is."


    "Tell them to leave whoever they are, it''s already off-work...." Zhang Meng halted when he barely finished talking. He jumped off the chair and asked nervously, "Who? Who''s there?"


    "Head Shi and Magistrate Zhao, and I don''t know the other two. They look like high leaders, too!"


    Before the young policeman stopped talking, Zhang Meng ran to the door hurriedly. He was so nervous because he worried the bigwigs were here because of that young man. The he thought it was impossible because he knew clearly about the background of the clinic. "How could they know the county magistrate and the head of the Public Security Department?"


    When he ran downstairs and saw Wang Rubing standing behind Shikuohai, his heart almost lost a beat. It turned out it was really about that gigolo boy. The county magistrate and the head of the Public Security Department were here, so were they the secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection from both the county and Jiangnan City. Now they were so screwed!

 Chapter 114 Trying to Be Reasonable

    "Hello, leaders. Welcome to our police station to guide the work."


    Zhang Meng''s face was full of flattering smile. He stepped forward and bowed to the four.


    "We''re in no position to guide you because you''ve done such an excellent job." Shi Kuohai sounded cold, and he said, "Tell me why you arrested Doctor Qin."


    "Doctor Qin?" Zhang Meng read the unpleasant tongue in Shi Kuohai''s words. He was so nervous and surprised to find that Doctor Qin referred to Qin Haodong. He then tried his best to explain, "Head, when we were out for the mission, we found that Doctor Qin had injured dozens of people, all of which were badly injured. That was why I had him arrested."


    Shi Kuohai said coldly, "You heard he hurt people, so you arrested him? Have you been investigating about whether it was self-defense? Those ruffians have hurt so many innocent people, why didn''t you arrest them as a policeman?"


    Cold swear rolled down Zhang Meng''s forehead. He trembled and said, "I''m sorry, head. I am so inefficient and inconsiderate. I won''t do they again."


    At the same time, Li Changzhi asked with a low voice, "Was it just because of your inefficiency, or there were other reasons involved?"


    Zhang Meng almost wet his pants out of scary. The secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection of Jiangnan, Li Changzhi, was well-known for being iron-hand and strict. Those who caught his attention would end up in big trouble, and what was even worse, Zhang Meng did have dirty laundries hidden behind.


    "I... I..." He mumbled for a while but failed to speak out a complete sentence.


    Shi Kuohai said, "Don''t give me that crap. Hurry up and let Doctor Qin out, now!"


    Zhang Meng''s face looked bitter, and he said, "Head Shi, Doctor Qin isn''t in the police station at this moment. He''s in the County Crime Squad now."


    Li Changzhi asked with a cold face, "I thought he was arrested by the police station, so why send him to the crime squad? Does that even conform to the procedure?"


    Zhang Meng swept the sweats on his forehead and explained nervously, "Secretary Li, I... I did it according to director''s command. The Deputy Director asked me to send the man there, so I did."


    Shi Kuohai said, "Don''t give me that crap, just take us to the criminal suqad of the county Public Security Bureau."


    "OK... I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    Zhang Meng got on his car in a hurry and drive in the front. He now regret for not having listened to Qin Haodong''s warning. He regretted it so much for having messed up such a bigwig, and he wasn''t even sure if he could still stay in his position.


    But now it was already too late to regret. His only hope was that he could use Fu Haikun''s experience and connection to get away with this. If Fu Haikun could be fine, then so would he.


    In the crime squad of Wufeng County, Qin Haodong was cuffed on a iron chair, with two young police in their 20s watching him.


    At the moment the door of the interrogation room was opened, a middle-aged man in his 50s walked inside. His cheeks were all red and he smelled winy. It looked like he had just got off from a feast.


    Fu Haikun came here to interrogate Qin Haodong as soon as he heard that they had arrested him. One thing that made him curious was why Bai Wenjie went crazy.


    But there was something personal involved in this issue which he didn''t want others to know. So he had the monitors in the interrogation room turned down, and wave to the two young police to dismiss them.


    He checked Qin Haodong, only to find the young man was not nervous at all. He couldn''t be more relaxed, like a guest suiting himself here.


    He asked, "So you''re Qin Haodong, the old man Li''s grandson?"


    Qin Haodong did not answer his question. Instead, he looked up and asked, "So you''re the director of the Public Security Bureau of this county, and Bai Wenjie''s brother-in-law?"


    Fu Haikun grinned coldly and said, "Looks like you''ve known enough. Nobody can mess up with me and get away with it in Wufeng County. Now be smart and answer my questions. I can cut your prison term shorter if I feel happy."


    Qin Haodong smiled and kept saying, "You really shouldn''t have provoked me. You should really keep your brother-in-law in control after the incident, and that''s probably the only way that can make you stay in your director position a few years longer. Now that you''ve brought me here, your career has come to an end."


    "Young man, are you insane?" Fu Haikun nearly lost his mind. He pointed to Qin Haodong and said in anger, "Now tell me honestly, what did you do to Bai Wenjie? How did you make him mad?"


    Qin Haodong said, "He''s fine, not crazy at all."


    "Liar. Why would he pour out all those things you recorded and put on line if he was not insane?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "That''s because he better nature asserted itself after my instruction. He realized how ugly his actions were. So he turned himself in."


    "Stop giving me that crap! You treating me like a fool?" Fu Haikun was furious because he realized Qin Haodong was fooling him around. He picked up a baton from the wall and said, "Young man, looks like you need some sufferings to speak out the truth."


    After he said that, he waved the baton in his hand, and smashed it on Qin Haodong''s head.


    Shi Kuohai was the head of the Public Security Department, and he did have heard about the dark side of the grassroot units. He was so afraid that Qin Haodong would suffer in the Public Security Bureau of the county that he drove here as fast as he could.


    As soon as he arrived the crime squad of the Public Security Bureau, he brought some men to the interrogation room. Then the door was opened and he walked in.


    Everyone inside was dumbfounded when he walked in especially Zhang Meng. His eyes almost popped out which was understandable because the scene now was so out of everyone''s imagination.


    Qin Haodong was sitting on the chair behind the desk, with his feet on the desk. He was sipping his tea. Before him sat the director of the County Public Security Bureau, Fu Haikun, who was sitting on the big iron chair and talking with snot and tears.


    Wang Rubing immediately rushed over and pulled Qin Haodong''s arm. She asked with concern, "Are you OK, brother?"


    "Do I look like I''m not OK?" Qin Haodong said and stood up. He put the tea cup on the desk and turned back to speak to Shi Kuohai, "Head Shi, you''re a little bit late than I expected."


    "I''m sorry Doctor Qin, we thought you were at the police station, so I went there first and that has taken us a while."


    After Shi Kuohai said that, he introduced Li Changzhi and others to Qin Haodong one by one.


    After the greetings, Qin Haodong said to Li Changzhi, "Secretary Li, you''re here just in time. Director Fu had realized the mistakes after my instruction, now he''s looking for someone to confess to, and turn himself in."


    He turned back to Fu Haikun and said, "Secretary Li is here, now tell him all the dirty things you''ve committed!"


    Fu Haikun fell on his knees immediately, which shocked everyone. He tried to hold Li Changzhi''s legs and started confessing, "I''m sorry, Secretary Li. I''ll too guilty to be a real man! I''ve made mistakes and I need to confess. I want to turn myself in..."


    Later he confessed all he had done for all these years, including the three mistress he kept, the money his brother-in-law, Bai Wenjie earned for him, the bribe he took from the developer Hong Tianbao, and the protection he provided for these people.


    After all, everyone was shocked after they heard that, especially Zhang Meng, who was nearly dumbfounded. He had taken part in many of the crimes Fu Haikun just mentioned. Now that Fu Haikun was falling, so was he.


    Li Changzhi''s face was gloomy. It was hard to imagine that Fu Haikun had committed so many crimes as the director of the County Public Security Bureau.


    He turned around and said to Yu Shujiang, "Secretary Yu, I''ll assign the work to the County Committee for Discipline Inspection. You have to investigated strictly according to law. Investigate hard and report the result to me, no matter who''s involved in this case."


    "Aye!" Yu Shujiang answered. He had Fu Haikun and Zhang Meng taken away by his fellows, and sent other policeman to arrested Hong Tianbao, the real estate developer involved in this case.


    Hong Tianbao was preparing festive dishes and wines at home, because he was so happy about the relocation agreement with Li Qingshan which he signed with 50,000 yuan. However, the police came and took him away before he could have a sip of the wine.


    Under the supervision of Li Changzhi, the staff of the County Committee for Discipline Inspection worked efficiently. The case was acuatlly easy because the two main members, Fu Haikun and Bai Wenjie, confessed all they had done. They answered all the questions so active that the investigators of the case were surprised. They had not seen so frank criminals throughout their career.


    The two people clamed all they had done, and told where the evidence and the account books are. They were perfect examples for confession because they even explained their motives and details of the crime when the staff were unable to understand.


    It was no use if they denied because the evidence was valid. They four were put in jail immediately and waited for the court trial.


    Qin Haodong, Shi Kuohai and Li Changzhi were sitting together in the VIP room of Ri Li Xiang Hotel.


    Li Changzhi checked on Qin Haodong. Other people might be too humble and nervous when sitting next to the secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection and the head of the Public Security Bureau. However, the young man sitting before him looked quite relaxed, and weren''t scared of their high positions at all. They were impressed by the young man''s boldness.


    "Doctor Qin, I have something to ask you, may I?"


    "Just tell me what it is, Secretary Li." Qin Haodong said lightly.


    "I just received a call from our staff, saying that all Fu Haikun has confessed are truth, and there are valid evidences for it. Their oral confession matched with each other''s. I want to ask how you made them confess?"


    That was indeed a mystery to Li Changzhi. He had been working in the Committee for Discipline Inspection for decades and he knew clearly that those corruptors would never confess unless they find themselves hopeless. However, Fu Haikun had completely subverted his experience because he had confession all his crimes and all of them were true.


    He didn''t know the exact reason but he was sure that had something to do with the young man sitting before him. Therefore, he tried to ask.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Actually it''s simple. I told him about how to be a man. He realized his fault, crying and yelling, saying that he wanted to turn himself in."


    Of course, Li Changzhi would not believe that. There would be no corruption in Huaxia if anti-corruption was that easy, but the fact was so valid that he could barely find any excuse to argue.


    Shi Kuohai said, "Li, I''ve already told you that Doctor Qin is a master. Masters acted in ways that ordinary people like us can never see through. Now the case is almost over, let''s drop it and talk about your disease."


    He turned back and said to Qin Haodong. "Doctor Qin, there has been someting wrong with Li''s legs for years. All those famous doctors'' hands are tied when they saw this. Now please help take care of it."

 Chapter 115 The Diagnose Fee

    "No problem."


    After Qin Haodong said that. He had Li Changzhi extend reached out so that he could feel his pulse.


    Two minutes later, he took back his right hand. Shi Kuohai asked, "How is he, Dr. Qin? Is it curable?"


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s no big deal, and I can cure it now."


    "Now, as in here?"


    Li Changzhi felt it unbelievable because he had had his legs check by lots of famous doctors, but none of them can work it out. Now the young man said he could deal with it right here, right now. He might thought the young man was a fraud if he didn''t cure Shi Kuohai.


    "Just in here, within a few minutes."


    Qin Haodong said as he let Li Changzhi put his legs on the stool before him and rolled up his pants. He took out the needle bag from his pocket and began to treat the disease with the needle. Five minutes later, he took back the silver needles and said, "OK, now try to walk a few steps."


    "That... that''s all?"


    Li Changzhi''s face was full of disbelief. He tried to stand off the chair and walk. The injured foot of his used to hurt as long as it touched the ground, but now after a few steps, he still felt nothing. He tried to jump. It didn''t heart, instead, he felt it much stronger than ever.


    "Magic doctor, what a magic doctor!" After his joy, Li Changzhi asked, "Dr. Qin, what is wrong with my leg? Why the doctors in big hospitals didn''t cure me while you did it so easily?"


    Qin Haodong said, "After your leg was hurt, the broken bones had been set, but your nerves and meridians remained hurt. What''s more, you didn''t have enough rest all those years, so the injury accumulated. Ordinary doctors have no idea about what meridians are, neither could they find the cause of the disease."


    "What I applied just now was called the Rejuvenation Acupuncture. It was the best way to repair the damaged tissue and meridians. Now the meridians and nerves of your legs have been restored, so they won''t hurt anymore."


    "Magic doctor, what a magic doctor! I am so impressed!" Li Changzhi praised him and said, "Dr. Qin, just calculate the consultation fee, and tell me how much you need."


    Qin Haodong looked at Li Changzhi. His clothes were simple enough to imply that he was not a rich man. So he said, "Let''s forget about the consultation fee, but I need you to promise me one thing."


    Li Changzhi''s expression change upon hearing those words, he said, "Dr. Qin, I''m a man of principle. So just charge me, no matter how much you want. Let''s drop the promise."


    Qin Haodong smiled. Shi Kuohai said that Li Changzhi was an honest and upright man, and he doubted it at the first place. However, now it seemed it was true.


    He said: "Secretary Li. I haven''t even said what it is yet. Don''t just turn me down in such a hurry. It''s nothing huge. It''s my sister, the young girl you saw just now. She had passed the Civil Servants Exam and will work in the Sanitary Bureau of Jiangnan City. From now on, she would be one in the government."


    "I''m not asking you to promote her or treat her in a different way. I just want you to give her a chance to show her talents."


    Li Changzhi relaxed after hearing what Qin Haodong said. He the answered, "I can promise you that, because I''ll never let the talented be buried. But I insist to pay you the fee."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said: "Well, let''s make it 100 yuan."


    He knew Li Changzhi would never give up until he was charge. So he charged 100 yuan symbolically. The three finished the pleasant meal. Li Changzhi and Shi Kuohai went back to Jiangnan City, and Qin Haodong was back to the clinic.


    It was almost mid-night when he was back at home. The room was dark because the old couple must''ve gone to bed. He told Wang Rubing to tell the old couple that he was safe when they left the crime squad so that the two wouldn''t worry about him.


    He walked back to his own room gently, trying not to wake up his grandparents. After he entered the house, he turned on the light.


    When the lights were on, Qin Haodong found out in surprise that a woman was lying on his bed. She was in pink gallous pajamas, revealing his sexy collarbone and smooth shoulders. The two "mountains" on her chest was spectacular, and the rift in between was seemed so deep. The lower hem of the pajamas was short, covering only the key parts. The two straight and slender legs looked so seductive under the light.


    The woman was sleeping in bed, but the light seemed to have woken her up. She sat on the bed and pulled aside the hair on her face. Qin Haodong found it was his sister, Wang Rubing.


    Wang Rubing seemed to be shy when she found Qin Haodong was staring at her. She yelled, "What are you looking at!"


    "Since when you''ve grown up so well, you big-head and skinny-body bean sprout?" Qin Haodong asked, "And what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?"


    Unlike the plump and sexy woman she was now, Wang Rubing used to be skinny. That was why Qin Haodong always joked about her and called her bean sprout. As the old saying went, "A girl changes eighteen times before reaching womanhood". It had taken her barely one year to change so sharply.


    Wang Rubing got off the bed and went to Qin Haodong. She protested and asked, "Who are you calling bean sprout? You''re so ungrateful! I was ugly because you stole my milk."


    "Well..." Qin Haodong went speechless for a moment. The two used to bicker a lot and that was what Wang Rubing always said. It was OK because she was skinny back to then. Now that her chest got plump, Qin Haodong found that it was really rich when she said that.


    Wang Rubing wasn''t aware of what was going on. She continued and said, "Mom favored you and feed you with all her milk, that was why I''m short. My dream was to be a model, but you ruined it."


    Life was difficult for Zhang Lanxiang back to then because she had to feel two children at the same time. Therefore, Wang Rubing grew slower than other kids at the same age. Now she reached 1.65 meters. She might not qualify for a model, but she was taller than most of her age.


    "Alright, that''s my fault. I''ll send you a cart of nice milk to you tomorrow." Qin Haodong smiled cheekily, "Sister, why are you staying up so late and coming to my room."


    "You think I want to come. Mom was worried that you''ve drunk too much, and asked me to make you some honey water. You''re so ungrateful."


    Qin Haodong''s heart was warmed when he felt the caring of his family. He said, "I know you''re being nice, and you''re the nicest to me in this world. I''ll protect you from everything if you go to Jiangnan City."


    "That''s more like it." Wang Rubing was very satisfied with his attitude and asked, "Now tell me how you made that much money. Are you being kept by someone?"


    "Being kept?" Qin Haodong felt so awkward. He wondered if he really looked like a gigolo boy that much. He asked, "How''s that possible? I was too expensive for those women to keep."


    "Then tell me. Where does those money come from?"


    Qin Haodong explained, "I''m a doctor. Those money were paid by patients."


    "Save it. Grandpa has been a doctor for his whole life, and he has never made that much money." Wang Rubing said with disbelief.


    "Whatever you may think, just go back to your room. I''m going to sleep."


    "Hum. Nobody cares. Honey water''s on the table."


    Wang Rubing said and left.


    Qin Haodong gulped down the honey water on the table. He was comforted at once. He fell in the bed and slept away the whole day''s tiredness.


    When he was sleeping safe and sound the next morning. Zuo Lanzhi dragged him out of bed.


    "What''s this for? Grandma?" He asked.


    Zuo Lanzhi said, "Now get ready for the blind dates today."


    Till then Qin Haodong remembered that blind date thing. He asked reluctantly, "Can we just not go, grandma?"


    "Of course you can''t, I''ve already made an appointment with the woman."


    "But isn''t this a little early?" Qin Haodong said.


    "Do you know what time is it now? Now eat your breakfast and be ready. You''re the man and you can''t be late. I see no bad getting there early."


    Qin Haodong knew he would never be able to hide away from this when he saw the seriousness in the old lady''s eyes. He had no choice but go for it. After the breakfast, he left home with Zuo Lanzhi.


    "Grandma, how many women did you arranged for me?" Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Zuo Lanzhi answered happily, "Kid, you have to be careful when going to blind dates. Don''t take too many in a day. I arranged three for you today. The one in the morning was introduced by Grandma Wang; the one at noon, by Grandma Li; the one in the afternoon, by Grandma Zhang."


    Qin Haodong felt embarrassed. It looked the old lady had arranged dates for him not only today, but also days after days in the future.


    Soon they arrived at a cafe and was going to see the date introduced by Grandma Wang. Qin Haodong had seen her photo, it had been photoshopped, but generally speaking, she looked just fine.


    Zuo Lanzhi asked Qin Haodong to wait inside. She sat on the across the cafe. Qin Haodong went speechless watching the grandma waiting outside. It looked like he would never be able to leave the cafe before he finished all the dates.


    The time was set on 9: 00 a.m. Ten minutes later, the woman was still missed. Qin Haodong was so upset. At that time, his phone rang. He checked it and found a strange number.


    He thought it was that woman; however, when he answered it, a man was speaking.


    "Is that Qin Haodong, Mr. Qin?" He asked in a very polite tone.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who''s that?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "You may not know me, Mr. Qin. I''m Xu Jinkai from Jiangnan No.1 Housing Estate Company."


    Qin Haodong had heard about the company before. The two most well-known construction companies in Wufeng County, one was Hong Tianbao''s Tianbao Construction Company, and the other one was Jiangnan No.1 Construction Company.


    Tianbao Construction Company was famous because Hong Tianbao raked in exorbitant profits; on the contrary, Jiangnan No.1 was a legal construction company which earned its reputation with its nice construction quality.


    Qin Haodong asked: "Boss Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Jinkai said respectfully, "Here''s the thing, Mr. Qin. The renovation of the old street was handed over to us after Hong Tianbao was turned in. I was to discuss something about the relocation with you."


    Qin Haodong said to himself that those businessman moved really fast. Hong Tianbao was turned in yesterday, and now the new move had been made. He was bored anyway at this moment, so he sent over his address.


    Xu Jinkai''s was moving fast, indeed. In five minutes, a black Mercedes Benz pulled over in front of the cafe. A middle-aged man in his forties entered the cafe.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Qin!"


    Xu Jinkai sent his warmest greetings when he saw Qin Haodong. Then he reached out his right hand.


    Qin Haodong shook his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    Xu Jinkai said, "Your family house is involved in the renovation of the old street. I want to know the requirements for Mr. Qin''s relocation."

 Chapter 116 A Weird Blind Date

    Qin Haodong smiled because it looked like Xu Jinkai was treating his family as one of these nail households. He said, "I have two requirements for the relocation. First, you should build a same-size TCM clinic for my grandpa, and we''ll move as soon as the new clinic was completed; second, you should pay reasonable price for the relocated neighbors."


    "That''s easy. Any more requirement?"


    Xu Jinkai looked slightly surprised because he had investigated the young man. He knew the seemingly simple young man had a complicated background. With one night, he put Hong Tianbao in jail and pulled Fu Haikun off his position as the director of the County Public Security Bureau. The superintendent of the police station Zhang Meng and Bai Wenjie were all in jail now.


    As a local developer in Wufeng County, he knew he must work things out about the clinic if the reconstruction of the old street had to be done. The mysterious young man''s agreement was necessary to the relocation of the clinic.


    The relocation of the old street was a piece of juicy meat, and he had already prepared for it that Qin Haodong would demand an exorbitant price. Therefore, he was surprised to hear the two simple and reasonable requirements.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Yes, it is that easy. We''re no nail households, and we''ve never asked for exorbitant price."


    Xu Jinkai answered quickly, "All right. I can fulfill both of your requirements. I''ll build a modern TCM clinic for Mr. Li, and pay you the relocation fee according to the national standards. In addition, we''ll give you a set of four rooms and two halls in Jiangnan No.1 Housing Estate, with a living area of 160 square meters."


    He heard that Qin Haodong had the head of the Public Security Department and the secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection to back him up easily, so he thought it could be beneficial to cotton up with the resourceful young man. Moreover, Qin Haodong had asked for very few things, and it would be lower than his budget even if he sent him the house as a gift.


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment. He was going to buy an apartment for his aunt''s family this time. Now that someone had sent one to him, it could save him a lot of troubles.


    "OK, I''ll take the apartment." Qin Haodong continued, "Boss Xu, will it still be profitable if you keep reconstructing the old street in this way?"


    Xu Jinkai said, "Of course it will be, and it will be more than that. I am a businessman, not a philanthropist. I don''t do profitless business."


    "Then I don''t understand. If you can still benefit from it, why didn''t Hong Tianbao do his business in this way?"


    Xu Jinkai smiled and said, "Well, it''s actually simple. Firstly, he was a greedy man, and he always wanted more, so he deducts everyone''s relocation funds."


    "Secondly, Hong Tianbao''s real estate company was half-white-half-black. He had hired lots of jobless man and paid a lot to them. The salary came from the profits of the company. Also, he had to bribe Fu Haikun and other people. So the running budget of his company was much higher than the legal companies like mine."


    "Of course, Hong Tianbao had benefit from his way. The profitable project of the relocation of the old street would never end up in my hand if you didn''t put him in prison."


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    "Mr. Qin, can we sign the agreement now?" Xu Jinkai asked. The legal person of the clinic was Li Qingshan, but Xu Jinkai cared more about Qin Haodong''s opinion.


    "You can prepare the agreement now, and I''ll ask my grandpa."


    Qin Haodong called his grandfather, Li Qingshan and got the positive reply soon. Soon, he signed the relocation agreement with Xu Jinkai.


    "Mr. Qin, this is a fully renovated four-bedroom-two-hall apartment in Jiangnan No.1 Housing Estate. You don''t have to take anything because everything you need has been prepared, you can go and settle." Xu Jinkai said as he gave a bunch of keys to Qin Haodong, "I''ll have the housing procedures done and sent to you tomorrow."


    Xu Jinkai ran his errands clear and cut. He left the cafe immediately after the agreement was settled.


    Short after he left, two women strode slowly and proudly to Qin Haodong, and sat down unceremoniously.


    Qin Haodong checked the two women. The younger one was about 20 years old. She was not as beautiful as the one on the photo, but they looked familiar. So she must be Qin Haodong''s blind date today. The woman sitting next to her was in his 50s, and she must be the girl''s mother.


    The young woman was in skirt and black silk stockings. Her make-up was so heavy that others could barely tell what she was really like, but after all, her arrogance was obvious enough.


    She raised his chin and looked at Qin Haodong, with disdain in her eyes. She then asked arrogantly, "Are you Qin Haodong?"


    It was Qin Haodong''s first blind date and it felt really weird. He smiled and said, "Yes, I am. So you''re Zhang Meili."


    The woman didn''t answer his question. Her expression remained unchanged and she asked coldly, "I need you to answer my questions if you want me as your blind date."


    "That''s fine, you can ask."


    Qin Haodong was still smiling, and his attitude was still nice. The woman might be rude, but she was introduced here by his grandma''s friends. He had to taking their feelings into consideration.


    "Have you bought apartment in Jiangnan City?"


    Qin Haodong thought for a while. The villa was a gift from Lin Zhiyuan, and he didn''t pay for it. So he answered honestly, "No, not really."


    Zhang Meili frowned slightly, and she was apparently not satisfied with his answer. She continued, "Then do you have a car? Those under 300,000 yuan don''t count."


    Qin Haodong had three cars now. A Lamborghini Centenario, a Porsche 911 and the Honda, but he paid for none of them. So he shook his head and answered, "No, I don''t."


    Zhang Meili looked even more disappointed. She went on asking, "Then do you have over a billion deposit in your bank account?"


    Qin Haodong shook his head again. He did have deposit in the bank, but it was over ten million, not one.


    "How long have you started your career? Why don''t you have none of those things?"


    Obviously, Zhang Mei had lost her patience and she didn''t even try to hide her dissatisfaction.


    Qin Haodong thought to himself that Grandma Wang was such a careless match-maker. She didn''t even tell his basic information to others. He explained, "Oh! I''m studying in Jiangnan Medical College. There''s still one year for me to graduate and find a job."


    The woman''s expression eased down when she heard he was a student in the Medical College, because he may be able to earn plenty if he can graduate and become a doctor. So, she asked, "What''s your major?"


    "Traditional Chinese Medicine." Qin Haodong said.


    "What? You majored in Traditional Chinese Medicine in a Medical College? What are you going to do after graduation? How much can you earn? What are you going to live on?"


    Qin Haodong''s answer irritated Zhang Meili. Questions kept popping out of her mouth, and she looked like she had been badly hurt.


    The silent middle-aged woman was irritated too. She yelled at Qin Haodong, "Why do you come to this date if you don''t have anything? How can you be a match of my beautiful girl if you don''t have nothing at all!"


    Qin Haodong did not care about the result of the blind date at all. He smiled and said, "Beautiful girl? I can''t find anything beautiful in here except her name. (TL''s note: Meili means beautiful in Chinese)."


    "You..."


    The middle-aged woman glared at Qin Haodong with hatred and said, "What are you?" "You deserve dying alone!"


    After that, he held the young woman''s hand and left without even looking back. Qin Haodong''s first blind dare failed, but he was smiling proudly. He wished that he could finish the other two weddings as soon as he could.


    Soon it was the time to blind-date the second girl. The girl was named Huang Xiaojuan. She was more punctual than Zhang Meili, and she was more beautiful than most girls, but she was also arrogant.


    Huang Xiaojuan looked at Qin Haodong and said, "You look fine. At least you won''t disgrace me if I take you out. We should have a try."


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised for she had agreed so easily. So, he asked, "Why don''t you ask if I have a house, a car, or any bank deposit?"


    "I have my own house, car, and deposit. I don''t need to ask you for it." The girl answered, "But I have some requirements, and we can''t start the relationship unless you agree with all of them."


    Qin Haodong felt quite interested when he found Huang Xiaojuan wanted no money, no cars, and no deposit. He asked, "Then tell me, what are your requirements?"


    "To be honest. I''m already pregnant. You need to treat my kid like your own, no matter it''s a boy or a girl. You shall not beat, swear, or yell at him or her."


    Qin Haodong was surprised at the who man who was pregnant but still insisted to come to the blind date. Seeing she wouldn''t stop talkig, he intterupted him and said, "So you wanted me to respect them like my masters?"


    "That''s pretty much what I mean." Huang Xiaojuan said, "I knew this might be hard to accept for a man, but I can pay you. And you can spend as much as you want."


    Qin Haodong was so embarrassed because the woman was such a freak. He refused it and said, "I can''t accept that. You can ask somebody else."


    Huang Xiaojuan seemed to be unwilling to give up. She added, "Why can''t you accept it? That''s a nice deal. You''ll have beautiful wife and a kid. You can become a father after we get married."


    Qin Haodong said, "Let''s drop the ''beautiful wife'' part. My grandpa has been telling me that one should reap if he hasn''t sown. I think I should do all things on my own, especially when it comes to marrige and reproduction."


    "Hum! How ungrateful!"


    Huang Xiaojuan glared at Qin Haodong and left the coffee shop in anger.


    Qin Haodong felt his forehead. He was really impressed by the two strange women came in succession. He felt himself lucky to have only one more. He would try to get through with all this, and he had to take Lin Momo home tomorrow.


    He waited for almost an hour, and the four date finally made her way here. According to grandma''s reference, the girl''s name was Liu Fangfang. She was much more beautiful than the former two. She wore short hair, and looked tiny. She was tall, at least 1.7 meters. She was in nice shape, with huge boobs and big hip.


    Liu Fangfang was polite enough. He smiled at Qin Haodong at first, and asked in a nice manner, "Hello, I''m Liu Fangfang, are you Qin Haodong?"


    Qin Haodong felt more comfortable when he saw the beautiful and polite girl. He thought to himself that he finally met a normal date.


    He nodded and said, "That would be me. I''m now a senior in Jiangnan Medical College, majoring in Traditional Chinese Medicine. I don''t have cars, houses or over-a-million deposit."


    Qin Haodong was in a hurry to finish the blind date, so he poured out all his personal conditions all at a time before the girl asked to save some time. He wished that Liu Fangfang could be like Zhang Meili, that she would stand up and leave, then he could go back home, too.


    Unfortunelately, Liu Fangfang didn''t react much. He smiled and said in a low voice, "That''s great!"


    "Really? I thought nowadays the girls all want cars and houses." Qin Haodong said, feeling quite surprised.

 Chapter 117 Ism Not into Men

    "You are really nice. You may not have cars or houses now, but you''ll earn them someday. You''re so handsome, that''s your talent, and it will be easy for you to make money."


    Qin Haodong found what Liu Fangfang just said was a little bit twisted, but he couldn''t find anything wrong at the moment. But he wasn''t going to work this blind date out, now that the woman was satisfied with him, the only way to fail was to pick holes on her.


    He asked, "Do you have any shortcomings?"


    The girl blushed and said, "I surely have one. I don''t know if you can accept it or not."


    Seeing the woman went so straightforward, Qin Haodong said, "What is it? Tell me."


    Liu Fangfang''s blushed more, and she whispered, "It''s nothing special. I''m not into men."


    "What? What did you say?" Qin Haodong could barely believe what he had heard.


    "I said I''m not into men, do you mind?" Liu Fangfang asked.


    "Of course I do!" Qin Haodong didn''t give much hope on this blind date, but he still asked angrily, "Why did you come to this date anyway if you''re not into men?"


    "I don''t want this, either, but I had no other options. My mother forced me to get married, and I can''t tell her I''m not into men. She arranged the date for me, I had no choice but to come."


    "In that case, please leave and we don''t have to go on."


    Qin Haodong said as he stood up and was about to leave. He had been sitting here for a while and now he had accomplished his task. He could finally give his answer for his grandma.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry." Liu Fangfang looked at Qin Haodong eagerly and said, "Actually, we can get married!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    For the second time Qin Haodong suspected what he had heard was wrong. The woman just said she wasn''t into men, then why she said they could get married now?


    "My secret will come out sooner or later if I don''t get married with a man, and my mother will keep arranging blind dates for me. I think you''re a nice guy, how about we get together?"


    Before Qin Haodong was going to speak, Liu Fangfang said. "You don''t have to refuse me in such a hurry. I can help you get a lot of woman if you get married with me. I work in a beauty salon and know a lot of rich women. They love ''fresh and juicy meat'' like you. You can play with different women every day, and you can earn money from that. Is there any other marriage that can be happier than this one?"


    "What the hell? Can you be more ridiculous?" Qin Haodong finally understood what Liu Fangfang meant by "capability". It turned out the woman wanted to raise him as a gigolo boy.


    He finally lost it and took the cellphone out of his pocket. He dialed a number and said, "Hello? Is that the madhouse? I got a woman here who had gone insane, please come and take her away."


    He had been irritated so much after the successive blind dates. He grabbed the cold coffee and drank all of them, only in that way could his broken heart felt better.


    He did not leave in a hurry. He took out his phone and dialed Lin Momo''s number. After he told her all his tragic encounters. He asked expectantly, "Momo, when are you coming to save me? Please be hurry, or grandma will force me into another blind date. I''ll go crazy then."


    Lin Momo almost laughed out of herself on the other side of the phone. She said, "Three girlfriends in one day, isn''t that what you want?"


    Qin Haodong said in anger, "Keep laughing and I''ll spank you as soon as I go back."


    "OK, I''ll stop. I''ve already arrived at Wufeng County, but I have an important meeting to negotiate in the afternoon, and I won''t be available till this evening."


    "That''s fast and great. Is Tang Tang with you? I miss her so much, we haven''t seen each other for a whole day."


    Qin Haodong was telling the truth. He felt so empty during this day when the little fellow was missing, like part of his heart was missing.


    "Tang Tang was here with me. She said she missed you, too, last night and she wouldn''t let go of the piece of jade you gave her. She said the present reminded her of you."


    Thinking of his cute daughter, Qin Haodong felt warm inside. He added, "Do you miss me?"


    Lin Momo hesitated for a moment and hummed to the microphone gently. Her cold icy shell had been melting since she accepted Qin Haodong completely.


    Qin Haodong was very happy because he knew it wasn''t easy for the woman who used to be cold to express her feelings like this. They chatted for a while and he asked, "Where''s my little girl, why isn''t she speaking to me?"


    Lin Momo said. "I have a negotiation right away. Tang Tang was hanging out with Sister An."


    "OK, then call me when you finish."


    Qin Haodong said and he hanged up the phone. Then he turned back and left the cafe.


    Zuo Lanzhi walked to him with an expectant face when he walked out. She asked, "Did you find anyone of the three that suits you?"


    "Grandma, they all turned their nose up at me."


    Qin Haodong didn''t want to explain too much to the old lady, so he passed all the responsibility to the three.


    That actually worked. The old lady said with dissatisfaction, "Why on earth would they turn down my grandson? My grandson is too good for them! Don''t worry, kid. We''ll have three more tomorrow. We''ll keep looking and will definitely find a good girl."


    Qin Haodong was so tired of this and he refused in a hurry, "Grandma, I already have a girlfriend and she just called me. We''ll go visit you this evening."


    "Really? Are you lying to me?"


    "No, I''m not! You''ll know when you see her tonight. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    "Great, that''s great." The old lady was so happy that she could barely close her grinning mouth. She said, "Son, I need you to go shopping with me in the mall. I''ll see my granddaughter-in-law this evening, so I need to get dressed."


    Since the old lady was so interested, Qin Haodong would never go against her will. He went to a nearby shopping mall with Zuo Lanzhi. Before they entered the gate, he heard someone saying, "Dong, is that you?"


    Qin Haodong turned back to look, only to see a handsome young man standing behind him and looking at him happily. That was his old time friend and his classmate in junior high school, Ma Wenzhuo.


    "Pony, is that you?"


    Qin Haodong was also happy to meet this best friend. He lost connection with lots of classmates after he went to college, but Ma Wenzhuo and he always stayed in touch.


    "Hello, grandma." Ma Wenzhuo greeted Zuo Lanzhi and punched on Qin Haodong''s shoulder. Then he said, "When did you come back? Why didn''t you call me? Are we still nice buddies?"


    "I just arrived yesterday and I''m going shopping with grandma. I was too busy too call you." Qin Haodong said, "Drinks on me tonight, as my apology to you."


    Ma Wenzhuo said. "Forget it. We had a classmate reunion tonight, why don''t come over with us?"


    "Classmate reunion? How come I was not aware?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "It was a temporary thing arranged by Monitor Geng Minghui. It was supposed to be a reunion of those who are still in Wufeng County. Nobody told you that because nobody knew you were back. Now that you''re here, why don''t you come with us?" Ma Wenzhuo said, "Right, do you have a girlfriend? Take her if you have one. Our monitor told all of us to bring our partners and wives. I guess I will be the only single one there."


    Qin Haodong asked, "I thought you''ve broken up with that Japanese slave for long enough. You''re still not over with her, aren''t you?"


    Ma Wenzhuo and Zhang Xiaohui was a couple, and they were junior high classmates. They were about to get married not long ago, but Zhang Xiaohui suddenly left him for a Japanese man.


    It was OK if she just left him for a Japanese, but that man was short and ugly, and he often hit her. She would still laugh after being hit, so all the classmates called her Japanese slave.


    "Don''t even mention that woman. I felt my heart was stuffed. Remember to come at six o''clock in the first VIP room of Murraya Hotel. I''ll see you there."


    "OK, I''ll definitely be there."


    Qin Haodong and his classmates hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and he wanted to meet them, but he didn''t promise that he would bring a girlfriend because he need to ask for Lin Momo''s opinion.


    After Ma Wenzhuo left, Qin Haodong and Zuo Lanzhi went into the mall and started shopping. At the same time, something huge happened in the government of Jiangnan City. Li Changzhi, who used to be the secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection, was promoted to the mayor of Jiangnan City.


    Li Changzhi had a high reputation in Jiangnan City. He was righteous and clear, and was the most competitive candidate among others.


    In the afternoon, several people were sent by the supervisors to inspect the candidates, some of whom even tried to pick up on Li Changzhi''s healthy condition. Nobody expected that his leg which had been injured for many years, was suddenly cured. Now he couldn''t be healthier. This made him the perfect candidate, and the system announced him the acting mayor in the afternoon.


    In the magistrate''s office of Wufeng County, Zhao Yang was frowning because of the bad influence Fu Haikun brought to the county. He might have nothing to do with it, but he shared the responsibility as the magistrate in charge.


    The key point is that the case was under the supervision of Li Changzhi. He was now the mayor, althought he was just an acting major, but everybody knew it was just a matter of time that he would he the real one.


    He left a bad impression on the new mayor as soon as he took the office. That was surely a bad thing. He cursed all Fu Haikun''s family and his ancestors, but that wouldn''t make any difference.


    "No, I have to change my figure in the major''s mind, or my career will come to an end."


    Zhao Yang kept pacing around in the office, thinking about how he could change Li Changzhi''s impression of him. Suddenly he was lightened up when he thought of the young man respected by both Shi Kuohai and Li Changzhi.


    After all, Fu Haikun''s case was brought out by Qin Haodong, and he could tell the young man had special connection with Shi Kuohai and Li Changzhi. Qin Haodong''s words worked better than any other things.


    Thinking of that, he found Qin Haodong''s number and dialed.


    Qin Haodong''s phone rang as he was going to get in the mall. He check the screen and found it was a strange number.


    He pressed the answer button and heard the polite voice, "Hello, Mr. Qin, this is Zhao Yang."


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a second and he realized it was Magistrate Zhao. He said, "Hello, Magistrate Zhao."


    "Here''s the thing. I want to buy you a dinner tonight, do you have time?"


    "Magistrate Zhao, anything wrong?"


    Qin Haodong was clear that Zhao Yang would never buy him a dinner for no reason as the magistrate of the county.


    Zhao Yang said, "I am responsible for the unpleasant things you''ve encountered here because I am the local magistrate. So I want to buy you an apologizing dinner. Please don''t turn me down."


    Qin Haodong thought about it. Most of his family would live in Wufeng County in the future. So it wouldn''t harm if he got along well with the county magistrate, so he said, "That''s very thoughtful of you, Magistrate Zhao. But I have something to do tonight, how about eight o''clock tonight?"


    "That''s fine, that''s fine! Then see you at the Murraya Hotel at eight o''clock tonight, I''ll send someone to fetch you. Now I''ll leave you alone so you can do your own work."


    Zhao Yang hanged up the phone after he said that.

 Chapter 118 Being Xenocentric

    Seeing that Qin Haodong accepted his invitation, Zhao Changyang let out a sigh of relief. He became happier after he hung up the phone. Taking the notebook on the table with him, he walked into the next meeting room.


    Qin Haodong accompanied Zuo Lanzhi all the afternoon in shopping and bought some new clothes, golden rings and earrings for his grandmother, wanting to give her a new look.


    It was almost six o''clock in the evening when Qin Haodong drove Zuo Lanzhi home. After that, he headed to Murraya Hotel, where he had just left yesterday. That was because Wufeng County was just a small county with the hotel being the only excellent one there.


    His mobile phone rang soon after he went back into his car. The call was from Lin Momo.


    "Papa, I miss you so much."


    Qin Haodong felt his bone limp as he heard Tang Tang''s voice. He answered with a grin, "I miss you too, sweetie."


    "Where are you, Papa? Mommy and I will come to you," said Tang Tang eagerly.


    Qin Haodong told Tang Tang to let Lin Momo answer the phone and said to her, "I''m going to attend a middle school reunion. Come with me."


    "Is it appropriate for me to go?" Lin Momo asked timidly.


    "Of course, it is. Take Tang Tang with you. Those people will envy me so much when they see me accompanied by two beauties."


    After a little while in thought, Lin Momo replied, "Okay. Give me the address and I''ll start off with Tang Tang right now."


    "You''re unfamiliar with the place. I''ll let you locate me through GPS on the phone when I arrive there," said Qin Haodong, "What have you been busy with this afternoon?"


    "Our group want to set up a jade processing factory in Wufeng County. We''ve fixed upon a site and bidden on it."


    "How was it going? Lin''s Group is powerful and rich, so, it won''t be a problem for you to get it," said Qin Haodong.


    "It''s hard to say. I''m not quite optimistic about it." Lin Momo''s voice was a little deep as she spoke.


    "How? Is there any enterprise more powerful than your group in Wufeng County?"


    "Well, you don''t know about the business. It''s very complicated, and one''s power could not decide everything as other factors, such as interpersonal relationship, also matter.


    "Our main opponent is Pon''s Group, a local enterprise in Wufeng County. They may in a small size but has a close relationship with all the organizations of the county. So, I don''t think we can win them."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Do you need my help?"


    "There is nothing you can do in terms of business. Leave it to me."


    Though Qin Haodong was a native in Wufeng County, in Lin Momo''s eyes, he was only a student from a humble family who could hardly help her.


    Qin Haodong smiled and did not refute what she said but just answered, "Okay, let''s talk about it when I see you later."


    Though the reunion was yet to start, there were seven to eight people in the No.1 VIP room of the Murraya Hotel.


    All of these people were Qin Haodong''s classmates at middle school. Without a college education, most of them had started making a living after they graduated from middle school, including Ma Wenzhuo, who worked around to earn his living.


    These people chatted with each other with a family of three sitting in the center of them. The woman was called Zhu Linlin, a boy about three or four years old in her arms. Different from other children, the boy had dark skin and curly hair, identifying him as black people.


    The boy''s father, namely Zhu Linlin''s husband, had even darker skin. He was 1.9-meter tall with big muscles, looking very strong.


    "Linlin, I''m so jealous of you that you have married a foreigner."


    The speaker was Zhang Xiaohui, a chubby girl. She was the ex-girlfriend of Ma Wenzhuo.


    "Marrying Cafu was the best choice I ever made. He is nice to me and rich," said Zhu Linlin complacently, showing the diamond ring on her right hand to others. "Xiaohui, I heard you were going to marry a Japanese. I''m so happy for you."


    These words exhilarated Zhang Xiaohui, who answered with a smug look, "Yes, my fiance works as an architect in Japan. He has been preparing for our wedding, which will be held the next year in Japan."


    "You''re being too xenocentric! What are you girls thinking about exactly? Now, our country is getting stronger; is it really so great to marry abroad?"


    This time, the speaker was Ma Wenzhuo. He arrived early that day and had been quiet all the time sitting aside. He could not bear to listen to these girls'' xenocentric words, so, he yelled at Zhang Xiaohui, "A Japanese should never be your choice even though you want to marry a foreigner. Your fiance, Kameda Jiro, I heard he was a man shorter than 1.5 meter with bowlegs, and that his parents made a living by pig farming. Do you really want to join their career after marrying Kameda Jiro?"


    On hearing the words, Zhang Xiaohui immediately shrieked like a cat whose tail had been stamped on. "Ma Wenzhuo, what bullshit are you talking about? He is rich, so, it doesn''t matter he is a short pig breeder. Anyway, he greatly surpasses you, a pauper who works around for others. I was so blind to start a relationship with you."


    Dissatisfied that Ma Wenzhuo talked her as a xenocentric girl, Zhu Linlin glared at him before chiming in, "Ma Wenzhuo, never thought you were a cynic. Nevertheless, this foreigner is much richer than you. Make more momey if you can and save us from marrying abroad."


    "I still think Xiaohui''s choice right. Don''t be jealous because you less excellent than them."


    After saying this, Zhu Linlin leant over to her black husband, Cafu, looking as if she were saying "don''t be jealous of me!"


    Echo by Zhu Linlin, Zhang Xiaohui looked even cockier. She pointed to Ma Wenzhuo''s nose and shouted, "Jiro is short, but he earns a lot. Tall as you are, you''ll never be rich."


    She then turned to the girls sitting beside her, "Women should be wise when choosing their boyfriends. Linlin, the best example. She ran after Qin Haodong when in middle school, but now, we all can tell Qin Haodong has nothing remarkable except his handsome face, with which, we can''t feed ourselves or buy anything. Linlin would not be happy now if she had married Qin Haodong."


    "You... You..." Ma Wenzhuo was enraged to a tremble. He stamped hard on the floor before turning to leave with nobody in the room able to stop him.


    He ran into Qin Haodong just as he walked out of the room.


    "Hello, Wenzhuo, you''re here early. Where are you going?"


    Ma Wenzhuo replied in anger, "This is not a place for us, brother. Let''s leave here for a drink. My treat."


    Looking at Zhang Xiaohui, who stood near the door with folded arms, Qin Haodong finally knew what was going on. He muttered, "What''s matter? Are you still angry at that Japanese?"


    "Bro, why are the women so snobbish now? It''s really annoying," said Ma Wenzhuo to Qin Haodong, "I don''t blame Zhang Xiaohui for breaking up with me, and I has no affection for her now, but, I''m so indignant that she is going to marry a short, ugly Japanese with bowlegs.


    "Do you remember Zhu Linlin? She had ran after you in middle school, but now, she has married a black man and has a black child. Is there anything good in doing this? She made her children and grandchildren all have black skin just on account of money!"


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised by the words. He remembered Zhu Linlin as a pretty girl who had chased after him for a year in the middle school. He never expected the girl he rejected married a black man in the end.


    "Black people indeed have powerful genes. No matter one is white or yellow, the child of them and black people would probably have dark skin. Nothing can change it."


    "Forget it. Several men, several minds. You don''t need to be angry at her. She is eagerly waiting for us to leave, so, we can''t grant her wish. Just ignore her; we''re here to attend the reunion."


    Ma Wenzhuo did not want to disgrace himself by leaving, therefore, he followed Qin Haodong back into the room.


    Seeing Ma Wenzhuo''s return, Zhang Xiaohui scoffed. "Well, meeting one of your kind emboldened you?"


    "Come on, Xiaohui, we''re here for the reunion. Talk something pleasing please," Qin Haodong replied.


    He wanted to settle the quarrels between Ma Wenzhuo and Zhang Xiaohui and let the matter drop.


    "Stop playing a nice guy, Qin Haodong. We all know that you and Ma Wenzhuo are good friends. You''re a pauper just like him."


    Qin Haodong''s face darkened as he heard the words. He did not expect Zhang Xiaohui to be so unreasonable.


    "Zhang Xiaohui, are you mad to provoke everyone you see? Haodong did not offend you at all."


    "Am I wrong?" Zhang Xiaohui pointed at Zhu Linlin, who sat beside and watched them arguing, and said, "Look at Linlin. She is in luxury clothes, and the diamond on her ring is even bigger than a pigeon egg. If she married Qin Haodong back then, she would be working for others and could only wear cheap clothes now."


    "Xiaohui, the past is past. I was young and innocent at that time. Fortunately, I gave up before it was too late, so, I didn''t make the mistake of a lifetime." Zhu Linlin fondled the diamond ring with her right hand as she spoke. "In fact, this ring is not expensive. It cost us only 500,000 yuan. If Qin Haodong works hard for eight to ten years without spending a cent, he could afford one like this as well."


    "Haodong, you see, they are so..."


    Ma Wenzhuo was blushed with anger and felt as if his lung were about to explode because of these two snobs.


    Qin Haodong had lived more than 500 years and did not take the women''s words seriously. He said, "Forget it. These things have long past. Let them say whatever they''d like to."


    He did not want to continue the topic, however, Zhang Xiaohui just did not give up. Because Qin Haodong had a good relationship with Ma Wenzhuo, Zhang Xiaohui also started to hate him. She said with sarcasm, "It sounds that you thought our words unreasonable. Am I wrong?


    "Poor like you, you can only wheedle innocent girls with your appearance. Now, we are all adults, and no one will be fooled by you. As a result, you are both single and two bachelors. No girl will be so stupid to fall in love with pauper like you.


    "Therefore, for a man, a handsome look is useless. It''s more important for him to be capable and make a lot of money."


    Zhu Linlin echoed her at once. "Xiaohui''s words may sound harsh, but, it''s the reality. The two of you don''t even have a girlfriend, but, look at us, Xiaohui is about to get married, and my child is three and half years old. He is so cute."


    As she said that, she held the black boy high to others to show off.


    Ma Wenzhuo was so angry that he said, "He is as black as coal. Why can''t I see that he is cute?"


    Zhu Linlin was displeased when hearing the words and thundered. "What are you talking about, you pauper?"


    Zhang Xiaohui said, "Linlin, don''t condescend to argue with them. They are not able to marry anyone, so, they''re jealous of us."


    Zhu Linlin snorted and said, "Your words are just sour grapes. Have a cute baby, if you can!"


    Right then, a sweet voice came from the door of the room. "Papa, here I come."

 Chapter 119 Yousre All Just a Bunch of Plain Janes

    On hearing the voice, everyone turned to look toward the door at the same time. A girl about three or four years old came into their sight. The girl had long and black hair, jade-like face, and big eyes which were as bright as stars. In a pink dress, she looked like a princess in fairy tales and a adorable dool of a big size.


    "Which family is the girl from? She looks so lovely. Her parents must be good-looking as well, otherwise, they would not be able have a child who looks like a fairy."


    When everyone was confused, the little girl ran into Qin Haodong''s arms like a bird and kissed his cheeks several times before saying, "Papa, I miss you so much."


    "Oh my God, this girl should be Qin Haodong''s daughter!"


    Everyone in the room was stunned. None of them had expected that Qin Haodong had a daughter about three or four years old.


    Especially Zhu Linlin and Zhang Xiaohui, they were dumbfounded. Qin Haodong''s daughter had run to them just as they sneered at Qin Haodong that he could not find a wife. Moreover, the girl was much more lovely than the black boy in Zhu Linlin''s arms.


    Qin Haodong was not surprised at Tang Tang''s arrival as he had informed Lin Momo of his location before he entered the room.


    "Tang Tang, where is your mom?"


    "Right behind me."


    Tang Tang pointed backward as she said. Everyone looked toward the door again. A woman in a white suit walked in. She looked in her twenties and looked hot despite in a suit. Her curvaceous figure, especially her voluptuous breast made every woman present feel ashamed.


    What more impressive than her figure was her appearance. She looked perfect with every corner of her face extremely delicate.


    She was exactly the woman who had the face of an angel and a stunning figure. There was dead silence in the room except that some men''s swallowing sounds could be heard from time to time.


    Not only was this woman beautiful, but she was sexy as hell too. Add to that the strong aura that she possessed, she could hold the attention of everyone in the house the moment she showed her face.


    Lin Momo strode towards Qin Haodong, her long and sexy legs drawing every pair of eyes present. Stopping beside Qin Haodong, she reached out her hand and clung on to his arm. Her eyes swept around the place as she appraised the scene before her. "Who says my husband can''t find a wife? He just has no eyes for plain Janes is all," she declared bossily.


    Almost instantaneously, a dead silence descended upon the room. The crowd''s reactions were highly varied. The men felt a mixture of admiration, envy and hatred towards Qin Haodong. For the life of them, they could not understand how a penniless man like him could be with such a elegant and beautiful woman.


    The women, on the other hand, were experiencing unparalleled shock. The woman before them was refined and elegant, and not to mention having an appearance that was completely out of scale. One could tell with a single glance that she was a person of wealth and high status. "Fair, rich and beautiful" could not even come close to doing such a lady justice. In contrast, women like themselves could only be relegated to the "plain Janes" category.


    Zhang Xiaohui, who had been acting provocative and aggressive just moments ago, was now about as quiet as a old hen whose throat was strangled. She had always been a woman with a sharp tongue who never minced her words. Her words were usually mean, harsh and unforgiving. They would bring just about anyone to their brutal end without giving them any elbow room whatsoever. And yet right now, she seemed to have lost her spunk entirely.


    Reality would triumph over an articulate speech any day. All Lin Momo had to do was stand beside Qin Haodong, and that in itself was the strongest possible rebuttal. Right now, Zhang Xiaohui was in a state of utter defeat. There was nothing else she could say. In fact, this all felt like a slap to her face.


    As a woman who had once pursued Qin Haodong, the scowl on Zhu Linlin''s face was the darkest of all. Zhu Linlin had always been a prideful woman. And yet the bitch who had just come in had categorized her as a plain Jane? That was something that she could never accept no matter what. She wanted to say something in rebuttal, though the mere sight of Lin Momo''s perfect beauty and unparalelled elegance made all her words stuck in her throat.


    Cafu, the tall and buff black man, did not know much about Huaxia. That was why he had held his tongue the entire time when Ma Wenzhuo and the rest were bickering with each other.


    Then again, no words were required in the appreciation of feminine beauty. The moment he laid eyes on Lin Momo, Cafu''s eyes went wide and he was practically salivating.


    He ran forward and spoke in an unnatural Huaxia accent. "Greetings, beautiful lady. My name is Cafu, and I''m from the great M Country. I own a business in Huaxia with ten millions worth of assets. Can we be friends?"


    Cafu extended his huge hands, which had a pitch-black complexion, towards Lin Momo. Anticipation filled his face as he looked at Lin Momo expectantly.


    At the sight, Zhu Linlin''s scowl darkened further. How could her husband flirt with other women when she was sitting right beside him? To her, this was nothing but an utmost humiliation. Still, a woman like her, who was completely reliant on men in order to survive, had no position in the house. Although her heart was burning with anger, none of her anger showed on her face.


    "I dislike the color black. And I dislike even more the thought of befriending you."


    After her answer, Lin Momo barely spared Cafu a glance let alone shake his hand. She turned her head aside towards Qin Haodong.


    Cafu did not expect this Huaxia woman to reject him so blatantly. With a look of pure shock on his face, he yelled, "You can''t be like this! As long as you''re with me, I''ll shower you with gifts. I can give you money. A lot, a lot, of money."


    Lin Momo did not expect this black man to be so persistent. A look of disdain formed on her face. This time around, she did not even bother to answer the man. Instead, she moved to stand to Qin Haodong''s other side.


    Qin Haodong gave Cafu a glance. A cold smile tugged at the corners of his lips. "This black guy really is an ignorant dunce," he thought. "You call ten million a lot of money? Give me a break. Even Lin Momo''s pocket money is worth ten times more than what he has."


    As thick-skinned as Cafu was, even he was starting to feel awkward at this point. He stepped back sheepishly.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaohui, Zhu Linlin and their bunch being repeatedly put down, Ma Wenzhuo felt nothing but delight. He gave Qin Haodong''s chest a strong punch. "Hey, you brat. Look at how grown up your daughter is, and yet you''re keeping her a secret from me. Are we still brothers?"


    Qin Haodong feigned a look of pain as he rubbed his chest. The truth was that there was no satisfactory explanation for this kind of thing. The only thing he could do was try to swindle his way out of this.


    "Uncle, you can''t hit my Papa."


    The little fellow''s dissastisfaction was clear from his tone.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t hit him. You see, your dad and I are best friends. We''re just messing around with each other," Ma Wenzhuo said lovingly. "Tang Tang, will you let uncle hug you?"


    "Are you really Papa''s friend?" the little girl asked, blinking her large eyes.


    "Of course. You know, your dad an I even share the same pants back in the days," Ma Wenzhuo said.


    "Alright then. Any friend of Papa''s can hug Tang Tang."


    "Wonderful! Tang Tang really is too cute," Ma Wenzhuo said before he took the girl from Qin Haodong''s arms. He handled the little girl with great care and deep affection as if he was holding a rare treasure.


    After he had cradled the little girl in his arms, Ma Wenzhuo suddenly remembered Lin Momo''s presence. "Hi, sister-in-law," he greeted hurriedly. "I''m Ma Wenzhuo. Haodong and I are best buddies."


    Lin Momo blushed; it was her first time being addressed as someone''s sister-in-law. She could tell that Ma Wenzhuo and Qin Haodong shared a special bond. "Nice to meet you. I''m Lin Momo," she returned the greeting politely.


    "Sis, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and take a seat," Ma Wenzhuo said. Right now, the frustration in his chest left him in a swoosh. He beckoned enthusiastically for Lin Momo to take a seat, and then he dragged another chair to sit down beside Qin Haodong.


    The little girl glanced around her surroundings. "Papa, can I play with that child?" she asked Qin Haodong.


    For people of Qin Haodong''s age, not many of their classmates had gotten married, let alone had kids. That was why the black kid was Tang Tang''s only playmate in the entire private room.


    "Of course you can."


    Although Qin Haodong did not approve of Zhu Linlin''s behavior, kids were still kids. So he placed the little girl on the ground without thinking too much about it. He allowed her to seek out and play with the little black kid.


    The minds of children were much less complicated than those of adults; soon, the two children were having fun together.


    Ma Wenzhuo glanced at the two children who were now standing close to each other. "It''s true after all," he said wistfully. "You can''t really see the shortcomings of something until you put it side by side with something better."


    Qin Haodong understood what he meant; the black kid was not really well-liked in the first place, but now that he was standing beside Tang Tang, he did seem a bit pitiful. "They''re all just kids. It''s best if you watch your mouth," he said.


    "I don''t get her at all. She''s a fine Huaxia citizen, and yet she just had to find a black man to marry," Ma Wenzhuo mumbled. He said nothing else after that.


    The air in the room had become slightly awkward after the incident just now. Good thing the party was about to begin, so more and more classmates were showing up. With that, the atmosphere was gradually enlivened.


    Just then, a pretty-looking woman walked into the room. The moment she walked through the door, all women in the room crowded around her.


    "Wenqing, you''re here!"


    "Wenqing, come sit beside me."


    Qin Haodong knew that woman; she was his classmate during middle school, Wu Wenqing. The thing was that she had not been conspicuous at all during middle school, and she had not usually been all that talkative. He wondered why she was suddenly so popular.


    "Is that Wu Wenqing?" he said to Ma Wenzhuo. "What''s she up to now? How come she''s so popular?"


    "Wu Wenqing is pretty awesome right now. She had picked up gemmology from her grandfather and she had passed her gemmology exams not long ago. Right now, she''s one of the few certified gemmologists in our Wufeng County. Oh, and she''s now working at a jade store in Wufeng County that is owned Lin''s Group.


    "Well, women nowadays like to buy jewelry and stuff. So they want Wu Wenqing to check out their stuff, that''s why she''s so popular."


    "Oh!" Qin Haodong nodded. Then, he whispered into Lin Momo''s ear, "Can''t believe we''re running into an employee of the Lin''s Group. Do you know her?"


    Heat crept up to Lin Momo''s cheeks the moment she felt Qin Haodong''s breath in her ear. "Lin''s Group has as many as twenty-three subordinate divisions. And among them, Wufeng County is the lowest ranking division. So how do you expect me to know all the employees."


    "True," Qin Haodong thought. "Lin''s Group is just too big."


    Compared to Lin Momo, Wu Wenqing was only an employee of the lowest rank. Still, it did not change the fact that Wu Wenqing was now surrounded by a group of overzealous female classmates, just like how the moon would stand out amidst the stars abundant in the sky.


    "Wen Qing, can you check this out for me? I bought this jade bracelet a few days ago during my vacation. Is it genuine... What? You mean it''s a fake? Oh my God! There''s goes my 800 bucks!"


    "Wenqing, are you able to tell the worth of this necklace?"


    "Wenqing, the ring seller told me that this is white jade. Can you see if it''s true?"


    Wu Wenqing''s was rather easy-going; she answered her female classmates'' questions patiently. Some of her classmates were delighted after hearing her answer, while some walked away with sad looks on their faces.


    The room slowly fell silent as the women were done having their stuff examined. Zhu Linlin gave Lin Momo and Qin Haodong a sidelong glance. Then, she raised her hand, brandishing the huge diamond ring she wore on her hand. She brought the ring before Wu Wenqing. "Wenqing, can you examine this for me? This is my husband''s birthday gift for me. How much is it worth?" she said, raising her voice deliberately.


    She had been utterly humiliated in front of Qin Haodong just now. She knew that she could not compete with Lin Momo in the looks department. Her kid was not as cute as the little girl as well. The only way for her to satisfy her own vanity was to show off her diamond ring to everyone.

 Chapter 120 Who Is the Poor?

    Wu Wenqing took Zhu Linlin''s ring and held it in her hand. She looked at it carefully and said, "Linlin, this diamond ring is very good. Its color, cleanliness and cutting are all of the best quality, and its value is about 500,000."


    Hearing that the ring was worth 500,000 yuan, the girls all around cast envious eyes. Zhu Linlin said proudly, "It''s worth 500,000 yuan. I didn''t believe it when my husband sent it to me. It''s a waste of money to give me such an expensive gift on my birthday, even though his family is very rich."


    "Oh, my God, 500,000 worth of birthday gift. Linlin, you''re so happy..."


    "It''s my birthday in a few days, and if my boyfriend gives me a diamond ring of 50,000, I''ll be satisfied..."


    "Linlin, your husband is really rich..."


    Zhu Linlin is even more proud. She said, "It''s not easy for a woman to find a husband who spoil her. It''s even harder to find a rich husband who can spoil her. Not anyone could afford a 500,000 worth of diamond ring, let alone a toy boy."


    Then she also took a provocative look at Qin Haodong, which is self-evident in its meaning.


    Wu Wenqing was not as fussy as other girls. As a jewelry appraiser, her vision was naturally high, not to mention 500,000, even jewels of five million were quite common.


    She reached out and handed the ring back to Zhu Linlin, but she stopped suddenly and became very excited, looking at somewhere with dull eyes.


    This unusual action immediately attracted the attention of all the girls. They all looked in the direction of Wu Wenqing''s eyes. They saw nothing but Tang Tang playing with a green stone.


    "What happened to Wenqing?" Asked Zhu Linlin.


    Wu Wenqing did not speak. She put the ring in her hand directly. Then she quickly came to Tang Tang and said excitedly, "Kid, can you show me the stone in your hand?"


    "I thought something unusual happened. What''s good about a small stone?


    Zhu Linlin complained. She just used the ring to show off, but she was not satisfied enough. Wu Wenqing''s action diverted everyone''s attention, so she was unhappy.


    Others didn''t understand what happened to Wu Wenqing. She was calm when she saw Zhu Linlin''s 500,000-yuan ring just now, but she became so excited when she saw a stone.


    The little fellow looked at Wu Wenqing and said, "Auntie, this is a toy for me from Papa. Mama said that it can''t be shown to people casually."


    "How about you hold it in your hand, I just have a look of it?" Wu Wenqing did not pay any attention to the comments of her classmates and still looked at the green stone in the little fellow''s hands with excitement.


    The little fellow hesitated for a moment and said, "All right, but just for a second."


    Then she presented Wu Wenqing the green stone.


    Wu Wenqing dragged the little fellow''s hand excitedly. She murmured, "King Green!" As if she were demented. "Authentic King Green! How could it be possible, such big glass King Green?"


    Zhang Xiaohui pushed Wu Wenqing and said, "Wenqing, are you silly? What did you say to a stone?"


    Wu Wenqing took a deep breath to ease his excitement and said, "You don''t know jade tone. This is not ordinary stone, but the most precious jade stone�� ice King Green."


    "Jade, is it very valuable?"


    Zhang Xiaohui''s family was not very rich. Don''t mention knowing King Green. She hadn''t even heard of it.


    "Valuable! Of course it''s valuable!" Wu Wenqing muttered. She hadn''t completely recovered from the shock she just had.


    Zhang Xiaohui said, "You''re really overdoing it. Can it worth more than the diamond ring in Linlin''s hand!"


    "No way, no way!" Wu Wenqing stood up, but his eyes were still reluctant to leave the jade in the hands of the little fellow.


    "I said they couldn''t be compared. The ring my husband gave me worth 500,000 yuan, which is not equaled by a stone."


    Zhu Linlin knew that the kid was Qin Haodong''s daughter, so she won''t miss any chance to belittle him.


    However just after she finished, she heard Wu Wenqing saying, "I mean your ring can''t be compared with this stone. That is the best kind of ice king Green. It worth at least 100 million yuan. It can exchange two or three hundred of your rings!"


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. How could such an inconspicuous stone be more expensive than my diamond ring?" Zhu Linlin was hysterical. She intuitively felt that she was richer than Qin Haodong. If she was trampled on by him again, her inner sense of superiority would disappear.


    As she spoke, she reached for the raw jade gemstone in the little fellow''s hand and tried to grab it. "Show me what the stone is and how it could be so valuable."


    "No, this is my toy."


    The little fellow dodged Zhu Linlin nimbly. Recently, she had been practicing Xuantian Sutra and had achieved some success so she was more than ten times faster than the children of her age.


    "Papa, that bad auntie wants to rob me of my toy."


    The little fellow ran to Qin Haodong and plunged into his arms.


    Qin Haodong took the jade stone from the little fellow and said, "Tang Tang, Papa told you long ago that this toy should be played at home and not taken outside, otherwise it would be seen by the poor parents who have no money to buy toys for their kids, and they would rob it."


    He said it entirely in the tone of educating his child, but everyone could tell it was slapping Zhu Linlin in the face.


    "Qin Haodong, don''t beat around the bush. Who are the poor? Who can''t afford toys for their children? Tell you, my husband has a property of tens of millions. The diamond ring in my hand is worth 500,000 yuan. Don''t think you can deceive people with a small stone. You can''t deceive me. Don''t I know how poor your family is?


    While she was talking endlessly, Wu Wenqing saw Lin Momo beside Qin Haodong, and her calm expression was stirred up again.


    She came to Lin Momo in a hurry and said with a slight nervousness, "Hello, Are you Boss Lin?"


    Although she was an employee of Lin''s Group, she had never seen Lin Momo herself. She had only seen Lin Momo''s photos in the company.


    Lin Momo nodded and said, "It''s me!"


    "Great. So nice to finally meet you face to face. You''re my idol." Wu Wenqing said excitedly.


    Qin Haodong said, "Momo, this is my junior high school classmate, Wu Wenqing, who works in your group. You can take more care of her in the future."


    Wu Wenqing saw Qin Haodong and said, "Haodong, I was too busy to talk to you. When did you come back? How do you know Ms. Lin?"


    They had a good relationship at school, so there was no need for politeness.


    Before Qin Haodong spoke, the little fellow shouted, "Auntie, this is my Papa, this is my Mama."


    Wu Wenqing''s eyes wide opened when she heard the kid''s words. She never thought that Qin Haodong would be with her idol.


    Since Qin Haodong had spoken, Lin Momo must do him this favor. She said to Wu Wenqing, "It seems you are good at jade identification. Have you studied it professionally?"


    Wu Wenqing said, "I have been interested in jade since I was a child. My grandfather is an expert in this field. I learned a lot from him, and the other day I have taken the first-class treasurer exam."


    "Yes, you have a keen eye. You can see that it is an ice-grade King Green, and the valuation is accurate. You are qualified to be a jade stone appraiser." Lin Momo said, "Since you are a classmate of Haodong, you are not an outsider to me. Would you like to come to the headquarters of our group?"


    "Yes! Of course! "


    Wu Wenqing replied immediately, it was the dream of every employee of Lin''s Group to enter the headquarters. Because the staff of the headquarters not only paid well, but also had more opportunities and more room for promotion. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to enter the group headquarters.


    Lin Momo said, "Well, you make some preparation tomorrow and report to the headquarters the day after tomorrow. Your monthly salary is initially 50,000 yuan, which could increase if you do well in the future."


    The people present were shocked. They never dreamed that Qin Haodong''s girlfriend was the president of Lin''s Group. No one in Jiangnan City did not know about Lin''s Group. It was one of the largest consortia. Working there meant entering a high-income group.


    At the same time, Lin''s Group''s jade industry was well-known in Huaxia. At this time, no one doubted that the stone in the hands of the little fellow was jade.


    Zhang Xiaohui was shocked. She never thought that Qin Haodong, who she despised most, had caught the president of Lin''s Group. No wonder his child could play with a jade stone of 100 million yuan. That was because they were rich.


    The most irritated was Zhu Linlin. The industry of Lin''s Group was as high as tens of billions. It was ridiculous that she just showed off her husband''s industry of ten million yuan. It was not worth mentioning in front of Lin''s Group.


    She had always liked to show off her diamond ring which couldn''t match the toy of his child. There was nothing to show off. She was really poor compared with Qin Haodong,


    "What''s so great about money? Good health is the most important thing. Can you be stronger than my husband?"


    Zhu Linlin reluctantly found a reason to comfort herself, and then sat back in her place. This time, she took off the diamond ring and put it in her bag directly. She would never show it off again.


    But everyone knew that she was seeking psychological comfort, and the envious eyes that looked at her turned into mockery.


    As both Zhu Linlin and Zhang Xiaohui had shut up, the matter just passed. Alumni began to chat with each other again, but the topic shifted to Lin Momo and Qin Haodong.


    Ma Wenzhuo said in Qin Haodong''s ear, "Dong, you are really good. You have caught the president of Lin''s Group."


    "Don''t look at me like that, okay? Dude, I don''t live off woman." Qin Haodong said with a laugh, "What have you been up to lately? Would you like to come to Jiangnan to help me?


    He knew that his brother was still very talented, but lacked an opportunity. If he could come to Jiangnan City to assist him, it would definitely be a great help.


    Ma Wenzhuo said with a playful face, "Well, I heard that Lin''s Group is filled with beautiful women, the salary is a small matter, and the key is to solve the issue of marriage."


    Qin Haodong said with a playful smile, "You don''t need to think of beautiful women. I run a security company. There are no beautiful women, only a lot of men which could satisfy all kinds of demand."


    Ma Wenzhuo instantly got goose bumps all over his body, he cried, "What? I don''t have your weird taste."


    Qin Haodong said, "Come to me and you won''t get a lower salary than Wu Wenqing."


    "We''re brothers. We don''t need to talk about money. I''m a bachelor anyway. Basic necessities will suffice."


    As they were talking, suddenly there was a cry in the room. The little black boy of Zhu Linlin stood crying loudly with blood in his mouth and hands.

 Chapter 121 Black Boy and Black Chocolate

    Zhu Linlin rushed over and asked, "Kano, what''s wrong with you?"


    "She''s to blame!"


    The black boy pointed to Tang Tang and said.


    The little fellow explained witn an innocent face, "Auntie, don''t blame me, I just gave him a piece of chocolate. He bit himself."


    The two children had a good time together. Tang Tang took out two pieces of dark chocolate from her pocket, one for herself, and one for the little black boy Kano.


    The little black boy had never eaten chocolate and thought it was delicious. After two bites, he bit his finger.


    In Huaxia, there was a popular joke that black people could not eat dark chocolate, because it was easy to bite their fingers. Nobody expected to meet the reality version today. So knowing the situation, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Ma Wenzhuo laughed out of breath and said, "It''s really funny. The child bit so fiercely that he bit himself like this."


    Seeing her son bite herself, Zhu Linlin was upset and angry. She shouted to the little fellow, "Who told you to give him chocolate? We usually don''t buy it for him. Why do you give him chocolate?"


    Ma Wenzhuo said, "Zhu Linlin, aren''t you too shameless? Tang Tang give your son food to show friendship. How can you blame her? you should blame your son for being too dark that he can not distinguish between fingers and chocolate."


    After he finished, the old classmates around him also talked about it in full swing. Everyone said that it was no blame for the little fellow.


    "Why making so much noise?" Cried Zhu Linlin angrily. "You are buttering them up because they are wealthy!"


    "Linlin, why are you so unreasonable? We''ve got a point. How come we are flattering?"


    "Zhu Linlin, you are being ridiculous? We are all old classmates. Is it necessary to do that?"


    Just when everyone was reasoning with Zhu Linlin, the little black boy seemed to feel his mother''s mood and became mad. He pounced fiercely at the little fellow and tried to hit her in the face with his black head.


    There was a scream from all the people around. Although they were all children, Tang Tang''s lovely face would be injured and her nose could collapse if he hit it.


    It happened suddenly. There were no adults in front of the two children so there was no chance to stop them. Just as everyone was sweating for the kid, Tang Tang suddenly flashed aside and flexibly avoided Kano''s collision.


    But after she dodged, Kano hit forward so hard that he couldn''t stop. As a result, he hit the corner of the table beside, and a bloodshed broke through his forehead.


    "Wow..." The little black boy didn''t hit the little fellow, and he was hurt again. He felt so grieved that he wailed devastatedly.


    "You... You hurt my son again." Zhu Linlin vented all her anger on the little fellow.


    "Not my fault, he wanted to hit me."


    The little fellow explained with great grievance.


    But then, a big black claw was approaching little fellow''s collar. Cafu, who was standing by, was angry that he blamed Tang Tang for his son''s injuries.


    Although the little fellow was far better than her peers in physical fitness, she could not be compared with adults since she spent too short time practicing the Xuantian Sutra. Cafu''s big hand was about to grab Tang Tang''s collar. Then another hand stretched out and Cafu''s wrist was seized.


    Qin Haodong''s hands were much smaller than Cafu''s, and his arms were not as muscular as his. But he easily grabbed Cafu''s big arm which could not move at all.


    "Bloody Huaxia, you are looking for trouble!"


    Cafu shouted, and his another fist swiftly hit toward Qin Haodong''s face.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and grasped Cafu''s other wrist. Cafu wanted to break away, but he could not shake Qin Haodong''s hands even with all his strength, as if he had been clamped by iron clamps.


    "Black guy, I will let you go this time for the sake of the class reunion. If you dare to do something to my daughter next time, I''ll have to tear down your bones."


    Qin Haodong pushed lightly, and 100 kilograms of Cafu flew out in the air, crashing several chairs and rolling on the ground before stopping on the wall.


    The people present were frightened. It was unexpected that Qin Haodong, who did not look strong, beat the strong Cafu with ease.


    Qin Haodong held the little fellow in his arms, Tang Tang said with a grieving face. "Papa, It''s not my fault. I just gave him a piece of chocolate."


    "I know, it''s not your fault. Tang Tang is a good girl." Qin Haodong consoled her.


    When her husband was beaten and crawled on the ground, Zhu Linlin just lifted up her son. She shouted angrily, "Qin Haodong, what do you want to do?"


    "I should ask you, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Haodong''s expression became cold. Just now, Zhu Linlin''s cynicism and sarcasm did not bother him. After all, they were old classmates, but now the black bastard dared to attack his daughter, which was absolutely unforgivable.


    "Your child is ill-bred, so my son suffered such serious injuries, you must apologize and compensate for our losses."


    Ma Wenzhuo stood up to defend Qing Haodong, "Zhu Linlin, you are shameless. It''s clear that your son is ill-bred. He bit his hand and took it out on Tang Tang. It''s totally his own fault. And you are shameless enough to put the blame on you victim?"


    Zhang Xiaohui always stood by Zhu Linlin, so she said, "Anyway, Linlin''s husband and son were injured, so apology and compensation are necessary."


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "If you are short of money to see a doctor, I can give you some, but it is impossible that my daughter apologize, because my daughter did nothing wrong."


    Wu Wenqing said, "We are all classmates. Today is an accident. The matter of compensation can be said later. Take the boy to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "No, Qin Haodong hurt my son and husband. Today you must apologize and compensate," cried Zhu Linlin brutally.


    At this time, Cafu also stood up from the ground. This time he already knew how powerful Qin Haodong was, so he dared not fight with him any more. Instead, he stood beside Zhu Linlin and cried, "You dare to hit me. I am a citizen of M Country. I want to complain to the embassy. We are the first-class citizens of the world. You Huaxia people must pay the price. If you don''t want me to complain, you can compensate me with that green stone."


    After he said this, all the people looked at Cafu as if he was a fool. This black guy was really greedy. That jade stone was worth more than 100 million yuan. He wanted to take it on the excuse of a trifle aroused by himself.


    Ma Wenzhuo cried, "First class citizens? Black bastard, go to hell! You can complain as much as you like, Huaxia is not like before. Now the Huaxia people are not afraid of your country."


    "Right, we are not to be trampled upon? Get out of here. You''re not welcomed here."


    Cafu''s words offended all the people and they drove him out together.


    "What are you doing? It''s my husband and my son who are injured. If you do that again, I''ll call the police."


    Zhu Linlin cried out, but she was an ass in a lion''s skin.


    "You call the police, we can all testify for Qin Haodong, your son was hurt by himself, the big black bastard had it coming..."


    "Zhu Linlin, you have deteriorated after marrying a black man. You should leave too. You are not welcomed by the alumni association."


    "That''s right. It''s a shame to be your old classmate..."


    Zhu Linlin was in a dilemma when she saw that she angered everyone. Of course, she would not choose to call the police, because she knew that it was useless. The responsibility was all on their side.


    Zhang Xiaohui whispered in her ear, "Linlin, you take your child to see a doctor first. I will revenge for you. When my cousin comes, I will let him give Qin Haodong a good lesson."


    Geng Minghui, the monitor of their junior high school class and the convenor of today''s gathering, was the son of Zhang Xiaohui''s aunt. Although they were of the same age, Geng Minghui was several months older than her.


    "Well, I go first. Let the monitor teach this little white face a good lesson."


    Zhu Linlin gave Qin Haodong a bitter look and then walked out of the compartment with her child and Cafu.


    After they left, Ma Wenzhuo said, "They finally left. They made me feel uncomfortable. I really don''t understand why a Huaxia person married a big black man."


    Zhang Xiaohui suddenly became unhappy and cried, "What do you mean? Do Huaxia people have to marry Huaxia people? Is marrying a foreigner a crime?"


    Ma Wenzhuo said, "When did I say it''s a crime? It''s OK to marry a foreigner, but you should find a decent one anyway. Look at you two. He found ablack man. You found a dwarf with bowlegs with his legs. Isn''t that a shame on our Huaxia people?"


    After being poking at pain point again, Zhang Xiaohui screamed, "Ma Wenzhuo, you tell me clearly today, who has humiliated the Huaxia people?"


    Just then, two people came in at the door, the first one wearing a suit and glasses, looked very gentle. The second one had cropped hair, wearing gold necklace as thick as a finger and a large gold watch. It was a perfect image of local tyrants.


    The man wearing glasses was the sponsor of today''s party, the monitor Geng Minghui. After entering the door, he said to Zhang Xiaohui. "Xiaohui, It''s class reunion today. Why are you arguing again?"


    "Cousin, you finally come, I''m being bullied."


    Zhang Xiaohui directly pulled Geng Minghui into the corner and kept talking, pointing to Ma Wenzhuo and Qin Haodong from time to time. Although she couldn''t hear what she was saying, everyone could see that she was not saying anything good about Qin Haodong.


    Lin Momo frowned slightly and whispered in Qin Haodong''s ear, "Are these two your classmates?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Yes, it''s Geng Minghui who wears glasses, Pang Cheng who wears gold necklace, and his family''s business is very big. What''s up? Do you know them?"


    "I just met them at the tender meeting. Geng Minghui is the secretary of the county magistrate. Pang Cheng is the representative of the Pon''s Group. They must have come together after the tender meeting. It looks like they have a good relationship. Lin said, "It seems that Pon''s Group is really very popular in Wufeng County, so I don''t think there is much hope for success in this bid."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Never mind. It''s enough for you to have me. As long as I''m there, it''s no use for them to have any more contacts."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaohui finally finished, Geng Minghui turned and came to this side.

 Chapter 122 Secretary of the County Magistrate

    "Dear classmates, thank you for attending today''s class reunion." Geng Minghui lifted his glasses and continued with a stiff smile, "I''m really sorry. I''m too busy at work, so I''m a little late. Please forgive me."


    At this time, Pang Cheng beside him said, "Our monitor Minghui is now making steady progress in his official career. He has become the Secretary of Magistrate Zhao after a short time of working. He is the real No. 2 chief of Wufeng County, absolutely the model of our class."


    Hearing that Geng Minghui had become the Secretary of the county magistrate, the classmates present applauded one after another, and many of them showed envious eyes. It was absolutely a privilege to be a secretary to the county magistrate in such a small place as Wufeng County, and he would be respected everywhere.


    Only Qin Haodong kept teasing his daughter without even looking at Geng Minghui. He didn''t even care about Zhao Yang, the magistrate, let alone his secretary.


    Geng Minghui took a look at Qin Haodong. His eyes showed dissatisfaction, which soon passed away.


    He waved his hands to the applauding classmates and said, "Don''t listen to Pang Cheng''s nonsense. There are many students who are better than me, but Magistrate Zhao really values me and entrusts me with everything.


    The county government just held a land tender meeting in the afternoon, and then Magistrate Zhao ordered me to reserve a private room of this hotel to entertain VIPs in the evening, so I came a little late."


    Geng Minghui was very modest in his mouth, but the proud look on his face could not be concealed at all.


    Pang Cheng flattered him, "You are the No. 2 chief. It''s proper for you to be busy with your work. We are old classmates. No one has any opinions."


    Geng Minghui obviously liked this flattery. He clapped Pang Cheng on the shoulder and said, "After graduation, many people haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years. I''d like to make an introduction. Now Pang Cheng is a great entrepreneur and heir of Pon''s Group. He''s definitely a young and promising rich of Wufeng County.


    "Pang Cheng is the representative of Pon''s Group at the land bidding meeting just held in Wufeng County. He is a strong competitor for this bidding. He represents our Wufeng County to compete with Lin''s Group in bidding for this land."


    The classmates in the room first applauded, and then they remembered that the president of Lin''s Group was sitting next to Qin Haodong.


    "You flatter me. A businessman like me still depends on the care of No. 2 chief to survive," Pang Cheng said proudly, "Our Pon''s Group is absolutely bound to win this land bidding. We are going to build the largest recreation city in Wufeng County and even in Jiangnan City. You can go to play free of charge."


    After that, he made a look that he had just seen Lin Momo and said in surprise, "Oh, isn''t this the president of Lin''s Group? "I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m sorry. My tongue just slipped."


    Lin Momo just looked at him coldly and did not speak. Enterprises of the size of Pon''s Group only have some voice in small places like Wufeng County. No enterprise could be compared with Lin''s Group at all. It was hundreds of times smaller than Lin''s Group in terms of the industrial scale.


    Geng Minghui said, "Just now I said that many of our classmates are better than me. For example, our classmate Qin Haodong is very good at living off women. He succeeded in hooking up with the president of Lin''s Group, a rich woman worth tens of billions of dollars. It''s really worth learning."


    After he said this, the room immediately quieted down that a falling needle could be heard, everyone knew that Geng Minghui was embarrassing Qin Haodong, which must have something to do with Zhang Xiaohui''s complaint just now.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Haodong, but Qin Haodong did not care, still with a faint smile on his face. Emperor Qingmu''s moods depended entirely on his own mind. No one else had the right to comment on him. Such a small figure as Geng Minghui was not in his eyes at all.


    Ma Wenzhuo next to him was unhappy, so he said, "Geng Minghui, what do you mean? Who is the toy boy?"


    Geng Minghui said with a sneer, "Who else could it be? Of course, it''s our buddy��Qin Haodong. When we were still in school, I saw that he had the potential to be a toy boy. It came true so soon!"


    Pang Cheng had seen Geng Minghui''s intention. He said, "You don''t say, Qin Haodong really has the potential to be a toy boy. If president Lin gets tired of you one day, come to my recreation city, the business will be absolutely good. Men and women can be fascinated by you."


    Compared with Geng Minghui, this fellow''s words hurt his self-esteem more. Qin Haodong''s face slowly cooled down.


    Ma Wenzhuo said angrily, "Pang Cheng, Geng Minghui, what are you doing? Insulting your classmate like that? You''ve gone too far!"


    Geng Minghui said with a cold face, "Am I overdoing it or is he overdoing it? Relying on a rich woman and bullying our female classmate."


    Pang Cheng said, "I really feel ashamed to be a classmate with such a person."


    Geng Minghui pointed to Qin Haodong and cried, "Today, there are all kinds of dishes here, but we have not prepared dinner. Get out of here."


    The students in the room were in a moment of solemnity. It was unexpected that Geng Minghui would drive Qin Haodong out directly, which meant that he cut off the relationship with his classmates directly. And if Qin Haodong was expelled, he would be even more disgraced. Even if he saw his classmates again, he would never be able to raise his head.


    But at this time, everyone kept silent. Compared with Qin Haodong, they dared not offend Geng Minghui and Pang Cheng. These two men had both money and power. Provoking them would cut the road of surviving in Wufeng County in the future.


    Zhang Xiaohui looked at Qin Haodong proudly and cried, "Did you hear that? Toyboy, as a man, you do not work hard but live off a woman. What a shame."


    Ma Wenzhuo was just about to get angry, but he was pulled by Qin Haodong. He looked up and said faintly, "Do you really want to drive me away regardless of our affection as classmates? Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Geng Minghui sneered and said, "Don''t frighten me, toyboy. Don''t think you''re something with Lin''s group behind you. This is Wufeng County. It''s my territory. Lin''s Group is nothing here.


    To tell you the truth, Magistrate Zhao has decided the result of this afternoon''s tender meeting. That land belongs to my brother Pang Cheng. You don''t even think about it..."


    He was talking, and suddenly, his cell phone rang in his pocket. Geng Minghui took out the phone and looked at it. His arrogant face became flattering. "Hello, Magistrate Zhao, I''m Minghui. Do you have any instruction?


    "Oh You have arrived, let me go to the hotel gate to meet the guests, you can rest assured, I will be there right away.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately returned to his haughty face and shouted to Qin Haodong, "Toyboy, have you heard that? Get out of here with your woman. I have something important to do."


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly and said, "Aren''t you going out to pick up your guests? You don''t have to go. I''m your guest."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room looked surprised. They didn''t understand how Qin Haodong said such words. In everyone''s eyes, Qin Haodong lived off Lin Momo. Even Magistrate Zhao despised Lin''s Group. How could he become a distinguished guest of him?


    After a little astonishment, Geng Minghui and the other two burst out laughing. Zhang Xiaohui said sarcastically, "Qin Haodong, you can really stick gold on your face. If you are a guest of Magistrate Zhao, then I am the Queen of England."


    Pang Cheng laughed and said, "Then I am the richest man in the world."


    Qin Haodong didn''t bother to deal with these fools. He took his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed Zhao Yang''s telephone number. "Magistrate Zhao, did you arrive? I''m in VIP Room No. 1 of Murraya Hotel. You come here."


    Zhao Yang was afraid that he was late, which made Qin Haodong unhappy. He was going to come to Murraya Hotel early. After receiving his phone call, he said politely, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I''m late. Just a moment, I''ll be right there."


    Seeing Qin Haodong hanging up the phone, Geng Minghui laughed more wildly.


    Geng Minghui pointed to Qin Haodong''s nose and cried, "Toyboy, no wonder you can get President Lin. You are so good at the pretense that it almost seems true. If Magistrate Zhao invites you to dinner, then I will be the Premier of the State..."


    While he was talking in spittle, suddenly the door of the compartment was opened and Zhao Yang appeared at the door with a big smile on his face.


    After seeing Zhao Yang, Geng Minghui instantly petrified, and the smile on his face immediately became uglier than crying.


    However, he still did not believe that the person invited by Zhao Yang was Qin Haodong. He thought it was just a coincidence. He hurried to say, "Ma-Magistrate Zhao, here you are. I''ll go out to receive the guest now."


    Zhao Yang looked at him discontentedly and said, "No, our noble guest is here. Who else do you want to receive?"


    Then he went over to shake hands with Qin Haodong enthusiastically and said apologetically, "I''m sorry Mr. Qin, I invited you to dinner, but I''m late."


    At this time, everyone was shocked, even a fool could tell the VIP was Qin Haodong. What the hell was going on here? Why did Magistrate Zhao treat Qin Haodong so politely? Was it because of Lin''s Group? No, Zhao Yang didn''t talk to Lin Momo after he entered the door. Obviously, it had nothing to do with Lin''s Group.


    The only answer was that Qin Haodong''s own identity was very special, which made Zhao Yang so respectful. But Qin Haodong was their junior high school classmate, and his family was not rich or powerful. What happened?


    Ignoring other people''s fantasies, Qin Haodong said lightly, "It''s not that Magistrate Zhao is late, but that I am early. I have a class reunion here."


    Zhao Yang laughed and said, "Oh! It turned out that Minghui and Mr. Qin were classmates. I really haven''t heard it from him.


    Qin Haodong said, "Yes, but not now. Just now he and Pang Cheng were going to drive me away. They think It''s a shame to be classmates with a person like me."


    Geng Minghui had just returned to his senses at this time. He regretted that he had offended the person whom Magistrate Zhao respected very much for the sake of Zhang Xiaohui and Zhu Linlin. This was not worth it at all. But who would have thought that Qin Haodong had such a relationship with Magistrate Zhao?


    Pang Cheng was at a loss. The reason why he opposed Qin Haodong was to please Geng Minghui, the Secretary of the county magistrate. Unexpectedly, he offended the county magistrate, the loss would outweigh the gain.


    Looking at Zhao Yang''s sinking face, he quickly explained. "Magistrate Zhao, in fact, this is a misunderstanding, I haven''t seen Haodong for a long time, I was just making fun of him, really!"

 Chapter 123 Amazing Reversal

    Of course, Qin Haodong would not let Geng Minghui go like that. He said, "No. 2, chief, is this a joke? Didn''t you just say that Magistrate Zhao has decided to hand over the land to the Pon''s Group?


    Geng Minghui''s feet went limp, and he almost fell to the ground. His forehead was sweaty. Although everyone liked to call the secretary of county magistrate Chief No. 2 in private, nobody dared to say so in front of the magistrate.


    Moreover, Zhao Yang didn''t decide to hand over the land to the Pon''s Group at all, but only possibly. As a secretary, he already violated the taboo by leaking out the county magistrate''s resolution without authorization. Moreover, this was not Zhao Yang''s final decision, but he falsified it privately.


    Zhao Yang''s face was gloomy as if about to drip water. Looking at Geng Minghui, he said sharply, "You said that?"


    "I, I..." Zhao Yang wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t. After some murmuring, he did not utter a word.


    Qin Haodong said, "Magistrate Zhao, it''s not only the Chief No. 2 who talks big. The heir of Pon''s Group just said that if you would invite me to dinner, then he would be the richest man in the world."


    Pang Cheng almost cried out. He just wanted to embarrass his old classmate without background, to butter up with the secretary of the county magistrate. He didn''t expect to lift the stone and hit his own foot, and finally offended the county magistrate. If the county magistrate had a bad impression on him, then their group would have a hard time in Wufeng County.


    Seeing that Geng Minghui and Pang Cheng''s old stories had been revealed, Zhang Xiaohui felt nervous. However, Qin Haodong stopped talking and did not mention her being Queen of England.


    In fact, she worried too much. As an unknown woman, Zhao Yang did not know who she was. It was meaningless for Qin Haodong to mention her. That was to say, she was not even qualified to be retaliated by Qin Haodong.


    Zhao Yang said coldly, "Geng Minghui, as a secretary, you should have made such a serious mistake. You should report to the personnel office tomorrow and let them rearrange a position for you."


    "Magistrate Zhao, my fault, I''m genuinely remorseful. Please give me another chance..."


    Geng Minghui was completely stuck. He didn''t expect Zhao Yang to punish him so heavily. It took him a lot of effort to get the position of secretary which was lost in the twinkling of an eye.


    And things were not so simple, a secretary who was dismissed by the county magistrate could hardly get good arrangement from the personnel office. Those tried to butter up the county magistrate would inevitably neglect him for at least several years.


    And it was Qin Haodong, who was mocked as a toy boy by him, brought all this to him.


    He did not know that Zhao Yang was scolding him at the moment for not having brains, not knowing to rope in his classmate, and provoking him instead. Qin Haodong, who could send Fu Haikun to prison easily, was valued by the mayor and the head of the public security department. He himself had to be careful to wait on him. How could his small secretary afford to provoke him?!


    Think of this, Zhao Yang turned to apologize to Qin Haodong. "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, It is my lax management incurred this ridicule."


    "Never mind." Qin Haodong took Lin Momo''s hand and said, "Magistrate Zhao, let me introduce. This is my girlfriend, Lin Momo, president of Lin''s Group."


    Zhao Yang quickly reached out to Lin Momo and said, "Hello, President Lin, so soon we meet again. I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Qin''s girlfriend. Now I can tell you are really matched. You are like a couple created by heaven."


    "Hello, Magistrate Zhao." Lin Momo blushed slightly. She reached out and gave Zhao Yang a gentle shake.


    "President Lin is really young and promising. Your Lin''s Group is really powerful. I read your tender just now. Although the result has not been publicized, other bidders do not have your competitiveness. After all, your strength is there. Basically, the land belongs to your Lin''s Group."


    After Zhao Yang finished, Pang Cheng became ghastly pale. Their Pon''s Group had paid a great price for bidding for the land. It was unexpected that they had failed in this way because of a class reunion. If Pang Wenkai, his father, knew the truth of the matter, he would break his leg.


    Lin Momo was delighted in her heart. Originally, she had no hope for the bidding, but unexpectedly, they took the bid easily. She said, "Thank you, Magistrate Zhao."


    At the same time, she secretly wondered why Qin Haodong had such a great influence. Her identity of Qin Haodong''s girlfriend could directly affect Zhao Yang''s decision.


    Not only she, but everyone in the room was surprised. Just now they thought Qin Haodong was just a toy boy who lived off women, but he directly influenced the magistrate''s decision. First, the rampant Geng Minghui was dismissed and now he took away the land bidding of Pon''s Group. This was an astonishing reversal. It was really amazing.


    Next Geng Minghui and Pang Cheng went away in disgrace. Zhang Xiaohui followed them closely. Before the beginning of the alumni association, four people left early. The rest naturally felt bored and left one after another.


    Qin Haodong took Lin Momo and his little fellow to the next compartment and had a very pleasant meal with Zhao Yang.


    After dinner, Zhao Yang left. Qin Haodong said to Lin Momo, "Come with me and see my grandparents."


    Lin Momo said, "Are we really going?"


    Qin Haodong stared at her and said, "What do you mean? Didn''t we make an appointment? If you don''t go back with me to see Grandma, she''ll have to force me to go on a blind date tomorrow. And Grandma is waiting for you at home. In order to meet her granddaughter-in-law, she purchased several new clothes in the afternoon.


    "But I''m a little scared." At this time, the air of a president disappeared, and she was a shy little wife now.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s ugly daughters-in-law who are afraid to see their mothers-in-law. You are so beautiful. Grandma will like you when she sees you."


    "That''s not OK, either. How about I prepare more and go to your house tomorrow, OK?"


    Seeing Lin Momo was so nervous, Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Well, then tomorrow morning, but you can''t regret it. Otherwise, Grandma thought I was cheating on her and had to drag me to a blind date."


    "Well, tomorrow morning, no regret."


    Since they don''t have to go tonight, Lin Momo was relieved and took a long breath.


    Qin Haodong called home and then said to Lin Momo, "It''s too early now, how about I take you to see the night scenery of Wufeng County."


    "Good!" The little fellow and Lin Momo both raised their hands in favor of his proposal.


    Wufeng County was built by mountains. There are five tall peaks around the county town. In the middle of the county town, there was a small lake called Moon Lake.


    In recent years, the economy of the county had developed rapidly, and the urban construction has undergone tremendous changes. A landscape belt had been built with the Moon Lake as the center. At night, many people come here for shopping, entertainment.


    Qin Haodong came here with Lin Momo and his little fellows. Their beautiful appearance attracted countless envious eyes. They enjoyed the scenery around the Moon Lake while tasting local snacks. The atmosphere was happy and warm.


    Before they knew it, they came to the depths of the scenic spot. It was much quieter here than outside, and there were fewer people. There was a wooden landscape bridge not far away. The little fellow cried, "Paba, let''s go and play on the bridge."


    Then she took Qin Haodong in one hand and Lin Momo in the other. The three of them went on the wooden bridge together.


    "The night scenery here is really beautiful." Lin Momo leaned against the railings on the wooden bridge and looked at the landscape in the distance.


    Qin Haodong said, "Let''s take a family picture of three of us."


    Hearing him say family picture, Lin Momo blushed, but she did not say anything against it.


    "Good! Take pictures with Papa and Mama!" The little fellow cried happily and then fell into her father''s arms.


    Seeing Qin Haodong taking out his outdated mobile phone, Lin Momo opened his bag, took out a latest Huaxia Dami phone and sent it to him, saying, "Use this, your cell phone has a too low pixel, the picture it takes won''t be good."


    "You bought it specially for me?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Yes." Lin Momo nodded.


    "Thank you!" Qin Haodong suddenly kissed Lin Momo on the cheek.


    "You! Tangtang is still there." Lin Momo glared at Qin Haodong charmingly, and her cheeks turned red again.


    Since Qin Haodong came into her life, she has been changing more and more, and her original inaccessible cold face was blushing more and more easily.


    "Yes, I''m still here. I want Papa to kiss me, too!" The little fellow cried, holding Qin Haodong''s neck.


    "Okay, Papa will kiss Tang Tang too," Qin Haodong said and kissed the kid on the cheek and made her giggle.


    Looking at the smiling father and daughter in front of her eyes, a feeling that never existed rose from Lin Momo''s heart. It is the unique warmth of the family, which she enjoyed very much.


    Qin Haodong picked up his mobile phone, and the cheeks of three of them were tightly pressed together. Soon, an incomparably warm picture was displayed on the screen of the new mobile phone.


    After looking at the picture, the little fellow felt that it was not enough. She cried again, "Another one, another one, Papa, Mama, you two kiss me together."


    According to their daughter''s request, Lin Momo and Qin Haodong kissed either side of her cheek, then raised their mobile phone and took another picture.


    Suddenly, a cold voice said, "You three are very happy, I believe you will not be lonely in hell."


    Lin Momo was shocked. Looking back, he saw seven or eight tall black people on both sides of the wooden bridge, led by Zhu Linlin''s husband, Cafu. Their dark skin merged well with the darkness, which made the teeth and the steel blade in their hands particularly dazzling.


    Qin Haodong frowned. He was very dissatisfied with the interruption of the warm atmosphere. He said to Cafu coldly, "Do you know you are annoying?"


    "Boy, you''re dying, and you still talk to me like that." Cafu waved his steel blade and cried with a grim face, "Your daughter has hurt my son, and you have hurt me. Hand over your stone as soon as possible, or I will send you to God together."


    Qin Haodong scornfully laughed. "Whatever the reason, you just want my Ice King Green."


    "Stop talking nonsense and give me that stone, or I will cut you down immediately."


    Cafu really took a fancy to the emerald in Qin Haodong''s hands. His business assets in Huaxia were only more than 10 million yuan, and he had been doing very poorly recently, losing money continuously and becoming insolvent.


    Because of this, he began to calculate to get the jade of 100 million yuan just after he left the hotel, so that he could quit working and live a comfortable life.


    So he called seven or eight brothers to stay in front of the hotel in stealth. After Qin Haodong came out, they followed him all the time. Now they finally found the right opportunity and were ready to start.

 Chapter 124 The First Meeting between a Wife and the Family of Her Husband

    "Get the hell out of here before I regret." Qin Haodong did not show any sign of panic which Cafu''s expected. On the contrary, his expression was very calm. "I tell you, this is our country, and it''s not your turn to be arrogant."


    "Huaxia pig. Don''t be arrogant of your Kungfu. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat so many of us," Cafu said, waving his hand, "Brothers, kill him and get that jadeite, and we''ll be rich in the future."


    Hearing this, the black people had a crazy expression on their faces. Two of them looked at Lin Momo''s good shape of body and even showed the beast''s lights in their eyes. They all had strong bodies and did not take this thin Huaxia person seriously at all.


    Qin Haodong glanced at these people and proudly said, "You really have no idea of death or danger. I told you that this is our country, and it''s not your turn to be arrogant."


    He clapped his hands and said, "Get these black people out of here."


    Hearing Qin Haodong''s words, these black people who were supposed to rush forward immediately stopped and looked back. Only then did they find that six figures appeared behind them silently.


    Saber looked at Cafu and said with a smile, "You brainless guys dare fight with my boss. You must die today."


    Cafu was also shocked by the sudden appearance of these six men, but he did not take it seriously. After all, they still had numerical superiority. What''s more, they had weapons in their hands.


    He cried again, "Brothers, hurry up and kill the Huaxia pigs together."


    Hearing his command, the blacks immediately rushed. A black man, who was nearly two meters tall, raised his dagger, which was shining with cold light, and stabbed it fiercely to the chest of Saber.


    Saber slightly dodged the dagger, and then suddenly hit a punch, banging on the black man''s chest.


    "Crash!" With a piercing crack of bone, the black man with more than 100 kilograms was hit by a punch and bumped into a wooden bridge''s railings behind him severely.


    At the same time, several other members of the Divine Mercenaries also raised their hands to strike. They were all experienced and battle-seasoned fighters. These blacks only had stronger bodies and were no match for them. There was no chance for resistance at all. In the blink of an eye, all of them were knocked to the ground, leaving Cafu standing next to them.


    Cafu was shocked; he didn''t expect that Qin Haodong''s men were so fierce that all of his men were knocked to the ground easily.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot him."


    This guy unexpectedly took a black pistol and pointed at Qin Haodong. In his opinion, Qin Haodong was the leader of these people. As long as Qin Haodong was taken as a hostage, no matter how powerful these people were, they couldn''t do anything with him.


    Unexpectedly, As he stopped speaking, a dark shadow rolled up to his right hand like a snake in the night, slapping the pistol to the ground.


    "Black guy, as my boss said, this is not where you can be arrogant."


    It was Whip that slapped Cafu''s pistol, then he kicked Cafu on his stomach, which made him directly crumple to the ground.


    That was why he was a master. Ordinary people like Cafu couldn''t threaten him even if they had guns in their hands.


    Saber said, "Boss, what about these people? Can we just kill them?"


    "These black men really had no idea of death or danger. How dare they come to our country to threaten my boss?" Thinking of this, Saber showed a murderous look inadvertently.


    Over the years, Saber had killed countless men in the mercenary world. The killing demeanour on his body was as intense as substance. Cafu was so frightened that he almost wet his pants, and he cried out, "No, don''t do that! Please let me go. I don''t want that emerald anymore."


    By this time, he had regretted deeply. This young man was so fierce. He went so far as to rob this young man. Wasn''t he asking to die?


    Lin Momo nervously grabbed Qin Haodong''s arm and said, "Haodong, don''t kill him. After all, it''s Huaxia. Killing people will be very troublesome."


    Although it was relatively remote here, at this movement, the movement here had attracted the attention of other tourists. Some daring tourists even slowly came to here to see what had happened. In this situation, if these black men were killed, it would be troublesome.


    Qin Haodong said to Saber, "Tie them up and give them to the police."


    Then he dialed Shi Kuohai''s phone and told him what had happened. Shi Kuohai said, "Don''t worry; I''ll let my men deal with it right away. These blacks are lawless in our country. I won''t let them off the hook so easily."


    Under the head of Public Security Department''s personal supervision. In less than ten minutes, four or five patrol wagons drove to Qin Haodong, bringing Cafu and his men directly to the police wagon.


    These people robbed with knives, deliberately wounded people, and Cafu even had a gun in his hand. These were all felonies in Huaxia. Even if they would not be sentenced to die, they would spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    It was too late when all things were finished. Qin Haodong sent Lin Momo and the little fellow back to the hotel directly, and then he returned to the Chinese medicine clinic.


    Early the next morning, Zuo Lanzhi woke Qin Haodong up, and then the whole family was waiting with joy to welcome the granddaughter-in-law.


    "Dong, How come she is still not coming yet?" Zuo Lanzhi kept looking out of the window.


    "Grandma, what time is it? How can people get up so early as we do?" Qin Haodong said helplessly. The old lady woke him up shortly after daylight.


    "Dong, you''re not cheating Grandma, are you?" Zuo Lanzhi asked, staring at Qin Haodong.


    "Yes, of course. How could I cheat Grandma on such a big deal?"


    Qin Haodong hurriedly explained it because he was afraid that the old lady would directly let him go on a blind date.


    Li Shulan said, "Dong, if you have a picture of that girl, let''s have a look at it first, and then everyone could have a psychological preparation."


    "I do have one. It was just taken yesterday." Then Qin Haodong took out his cell phone and showed the photo taken last night to his family.


    The old lady grabbed the cell phone in her hand first. After seeing the beautiful Lin Momo, she was surprised at first, then asked doubtfully, "Dong, are you sure you didn''t get a picture of a star to deceive grandma?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Grandma, why don''t you always believe me? She is not a star. How can a star be so beautiful like your granddaughter-in-law?"


    Zuo Lanzhi laughed happily again, the creases in her face deepened. "Great, this girl is so beautiful. Look at her big buttock; she can surely have a boy in the future."


    Qin Haodong felt awkward. Why the old lady''s appreciation of the beauty is different from others. People usually look at the face first, while she looked at the buttocks first.


    Suddenly, the old lady turned down another page and saw the photo of Qin Haodong''s family of three. She asked happily, "Oh, this little girl is so beautiful, who she is?"


    Then the old lady just began to take it. The smile on her face disappeared. She looked at Qin Haodong and said, "Dong, who is this child? Do you find a wife who is divorced?"


    Qin Haodong had already thought out his explanation for the little fellow. He said, "Grandma, this is my daughter Tang Tang, your great-granddaughter!"


    "Wait! Wait!" Zuo Lanzhi supported her forehead and said, "Don''t fool me because I am old. This child has to be three or four years old. How could she be your daughter?"


    "Grandma..." Qin Haodong talked about his encounter with Lin Momo from the beginning to the end, but shift the time to his first university life, and the characters changed from the previous life to the present life.


    Zuo Lanzhi and Li Shulan were all astonished. Wang Rubing said, "Brother, if what you said is true, why you haven''t told us before?"


    "I didn''t know before. I thought we would never see each other again after that night. I didn''t expect that we had such a big daughter when we met suddenly the other day..."


    Qin Haodong said, "Grandma, aunt, you know what''s going on. Don''t mention it later. She''s shy and will be embarrassed."


    "OK, it''s great to have not only a granddaughter-in-law but also a great-granddaughter." The old lady laughed happily again, but then she said to Qin Haodong, "Dong, it''s good to have a daughter, but you have to have a son too."


    "I understand, grandma."


    Qin Haodong promised casually. At this moment, a sound of the motor came from the door, and three luxury cars stopped in front of the Chinese medicine clinic.


    "Grandma, your granddaughter-in-law is here," Qin Haodong said.


    Although Li Shulan did not know much about the car, but looking at the extended Rolls-Royce in front of her, she also knew it must be expensive. She was surprised and said to Qin Haodong, "Dong, what does she do?"


    Only then did everyone realize that they didn''t know the job about Qin Haodong''s girlfriend as they had chatted a lot.


    Zuo Lanzhi then asked, "Yes, Dong, you haven''t told us what the girl''s name is yet?"


    Qin Haodong said, "She is the president of Lin''s Group, Lin Momo."


    As they were talking, they went out. When Rolls-Royce''s door opened, a long, glittering leg came out of the car first. The leg was in sharp contrast to Rolls-Royce''s bright black door. Then a good figure, and a perfect and flawless face gradually appeared in front of them.


    It had to be said that Lin Momo, who had been carefully dressed, had shown her beauty fully. She was sexy, coldly elegant and beautiful. The perfect combination of these features, she was a masterpiece of God.


    She was a domineering female president in the company and an inaccessible ice beauty in front of outsiders. She had experienced all kinds of storms and different situations in recent years. But today, for the first time, she stepped into Qin Haodong''s home as a girlfriend and felt unprecedented nervous.


    "Mama, wait for me!"


    Then the little fellow jumped out of the car. When she saw Qin Haodong, she immediately rushed over him. "Papa, hug!"


    Qin Haodong took the little fellow in his arms, then went up and took Lin Momo''s hand, and introduced her to his family one by one.


    "How nice the girl is! She is so beautiful!"


    Taking Lin Momo''s hand, Zuo Lanzhi ceaselessly praised her, and Grandpa Li Changqing also nodded. It could be seen that they were very satisfied with their granddaughter-in-law.


    Li Shulan took the little fellow from Qin Haodong''s arms. "Tang Tang is really beautiful and so cute."


    "Hello, auntie," the little fellow said with a child''s tone.


    "Tang Tang can''t call her auntie, but grandma." Qin Haodong corrected the little fellow''s mistake immediately.


    "Why? Is she my auntie? The teacher said that the auntie is younger than grandma," Tang Tang said earnestly.


    When the little fellow said that, everyone burst into laughter. Although Zuo Lanzhi was nearly 50 years old, she was well maintained. She looked like a young woman in her thirties. No wonder the little fellow couldn''t tell her age.


    "Stop talking here. Let''s sit in the room."


    Zuo Lanzhi was taking Lin Momo''s hand, while Li Shulan was holding the little fellow. The family was walking to the room happily. Just then, someone suddenly called out at the gate of the courtyard, "Qin Haodong, can you come out for a while?"


    Looking back, Qin Haodong found it was his junior high school classmate, Zhu Linlin who stood at the door.

 Chapter 125 The Road Is Chosen by You

    Now Zhu Linlin was extremely haggard, her hair was messy, and had large black circles of eyes. Her face was sad and desperate. She had no arrogance which she showed yesterday.


    Qin Haodong frowned. Lin Momo came to his family for the first time. The whole family was happy. At that time, naturally, they didn''t want to see Zhu Linlin, who was disappointing. However, she had come, and things had to be settled. He could only let Lin Momo and Zuo Lanzhi enter the room and take a rest. Then he turned to the gate of the courtyard.


    He pulled Zhu Linlin into the corner next to them and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Haodong, please, please let Cafu go."


    "Qin Haodong, I know I was wrong, but please raise your hand high in mercy and spare Cafu," said Zhu Linlin, kneeling on the ground with a flop.


    Although she looked pitiful, Qin Haodong was not moved. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to waste with you. I can only give you five minutes, not one more minute, so I advise you to stand up and speak in a normal way."


    Zhu Linlin wanted to soft Qin Haodong up. Seeing that Qin Haodong was not moved, she quickly stood up, wiped her tears and said, "Qin Haodong, for the sake of many years of classmates, please help me this time, just one time. Let Cafu go!"


    "Do you think I own the public security bureau? I can simply let him go?"


    Zhu Linlin said, "I know you have great powers, even the county magistrate is your friend. As long as you are willing to help, you are able to release Cafu."


    Qin Haodong grinned coldly and said, "Don''t talk about if I have that ability, even if I have it, I won''t do it. Why did that black man be arrested? Don''t you know that? He''s going to rob my emerald and kill three of our family. It''s very kind of me not to kill him at the spot. You let me save him. Are you a fool?"


    "Haodong, I know it''s his fault this time, but he just got confused temporarily. Please let him go this time."


    Zhu Linlin begged again.


    "Got confused temporarily? It''s ridiculous. He can rob others and kill others with a gun just because he got confused temporarily? In our country, no matter he is black or white, no matter he came from M Country or Japan, he has to pay the price of committing crimes here. No one can be exceptional!"


    "I know, I know all this, but I really can''t afford it," Zhu Linlin cried again and said as she cried, "Yesterday I took Cano to the hospital to treat the wound. I thought it was only a minor wound that could be easily cured. Unexpectedly, the doctor told me that Cano had HIV in his body after the blood test.


    Now Cano is in hospital, my family is on my own. I really can''t maintain the livelihood if you don''t let Cafu out.


    Qin Haodong was stunned at first, and the result was somewhat unexpected. Then he sneered and said, "What can you do after letting him out? How did the child get the disease? Don''t you still understand at this time? Cafu can only harm more people when he comes out. So I advise you to take a blood test now.


    "What? Do you mean that I might get the disease too? "Zhu Linlin said with her eyes widely open.


    Qin Haodong sighed. Zhu Linlin really had no medical knowledge at all. He said, "I don''t mean that you might get the disease, I mean you must get it."


    "Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!" Zhu Linlin said with a frightened face, "Although I usually dress up a little beautiful, I only have Cafu, and never be promiscuous. How can I get this dirty disease?"


    "What about your son? How did your son suffer from this disease? Qin Haodong said, "Let me make a science popularization of AIDS for you. Although the virus is severe, there are only three ways of transmission, sex, mother-to-child, and blood.


    "In our country, the possibility of getting AIDS through blood transfusion is almost zero. Your son got the disease at such a young age. It can be basically defined that it was you who transmitted it to him. Where did you get HIV? Needless to say."


    Hearing Qin Haodong''s words, Zhu Linlin turned pale and felt the sky and earth were spinning around. She held the wall beside her and barely supported her body. She asked in a trembled voice, "You mean, the AIDS on my body was transmitted by Cafu?"


    "Is that still a question? Black people are originally the highest proportion of people living with HIV. In Africa, the country with the highest HIV infection rate can reach 40%. Although Cafu is from M country, no one knows how he got the virus."


    "Oh my God. Why? Why does he do this to me?"


    Zhu Linlin completely collapsed, and the whole body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Qin Haodong did not have much sympathy for the woman in front of him. He said, "The road is chosen by you. It has nothing to do with God. Now go to the hospital to have a check-up, and then take the time to treat it. Some AIDS cases have a long incubation period, maybe even for more than ten years. That''s why you had no symptoms before. If you keep it well, you can still live for a long time."


    Then he turned back to the courtyard. Zhu Linlin totally brought trouble to herself today. If she did not despise the poor and curry favor with the rich, if she was not subservient to foreigners, there would be no terrible result today.


    When Qin Haodong got home, the little fellow had become the core of all people, which made grandparents happy. Lin Momo played a supporting role and chatted with Wang Rubing.


    When Qin Haodong came back, Lin Momo asked, "What happened? What did that woman ask you for?"


    Qin Haodong told Zhu Linlin''s story, and then said, "The poor person must be detestable. The road is chosen by herself, she has nobody but only herself to blame."


    Wang Rubing said, "Yes. In our country, why she must find a black man? Just for the sake of coveting money. Now, the rest of her life has been lost."


    "Many people in our country think that everything is good abroad. The moon in foreign countries is more round than that in our country, and the men in foreign countries are better than those in our country. They are really ignorant..."


    Wang Rubing laughed and said, "They are really ignorant. How can those foreigners are compared with my brother."


    Lin Momo''s cheeks flushed. At this moment, her cell phone rang in her bag.


    She picked up her cell phone and answered. As time went by, the smile on her face disappeared slowly, and finally, it became cold.


    Qin Haodong immediately realized that something had happened and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Momo said, "Sister An just called me and said that the board of directors will convene a meeting at 11 a.m. in the group. I heard that someone is going to vote for the replacement of the president."


    Someone was going to vote for the president''s replacement, which was clearly aimed at Lin Momo. It seemed that the interior of Lin''s group was not peaceful.


    Qin Haodong took out his cell phone and looked at the time. It was nearly 10 a.m. They notified Lin Momo at this time. It was obvious a plot that someone wanted her to be late.


    Lin Momo said anxiously, "Haodong, I must go back now."


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Haodong said to Wang Rubing, "Explain it to grandparents and aunts. We take the little fellow back."


    Then he simply noticed Li Qingshan and his wife and Li Shulan. Then he took up the little fellow and left the clinic with Lin Momo in a hurry. They got on the car and returned to Jiangnan City quickly.


    After getting on the car, Qin Haodong asked, "Do you know who is aiming at you?"


    "Who else can it be except my good Second Uncle?" Lin Momo said.


    Then she gave a brief introduction to Qin Haodong about the main situation of Lin''s Group. As the controller of Lin''s Group, Lin family held 50% of the group''s equity. Among them, Lin Xiaotian, the master of Lin''s family, held 30%, Lin Zhiyuan held 10%, and the remaining 10% was in the hands of Lin Zhiyuan''s brother, Lin Zhigao.


    Lin Zhigao had a son, Lin Pingchao, who was only one year younger than Lin Momo. Originally, Lin Zhigao was very dissatisfied with the fact that he handed over the position of president to Lin Zhiyuan. In the past few years, Lin Zhiyuan retired from the position of president. Lin Xiaotian appointed Lin Momo as the successor of the president, not Lin Pingchao, which made Lin Zhigao become more dissatisfied.


    However, the old man''s decision could not be changed. He could only make some unnecessary troubles on the board of directors for Lin Momo. The president''s replacement vote, this time, must be his plot too.


    Qin Haodong said, "Your grandfather is really an interesting person. Why is he partial to your family?"


    Lin Momo said, "It is not a preference, but just fair. My second uncle is very ambitious but incompetent. Except eating, drinking and playing, he doesn''t know how to run the company at all. So it''s natural that the position of president was passed on to my father."


    "What about Lin Pingchao? Don''t all old people love their grandsons? Generally, granddaughters are regarded as outsiders. How can your grandfather pass it on to you?"


    Lin Momo said, "Grandpa also told me that although Lin Pingchao is somehow competent, he is scheming. He seems to be a little smart in the short term, but in the long run, he is absolutely not suitable for the development of Lin''s Group. So he passed on the position of president to me."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Your Grandfather is very good. He has the same vision as me."


    "Under the circumstances, you still kid me." Lin Momo''s delicate face showed a worried look, and she said, "In the past, although my second uncle often made troubles for me, they were on a small scale. This is the first time that he directly proposed the president replacement vote. I guess that he must have handled something that could threaten my position as president."


    Qin Haodong took her hand and said, "Don''t worry. They say that there is a man behind a successful woman. As long as I support you, no one can make trouble for you."


    "Nonsense, people say that a successful man has a woman behind him."


    "It doesn''t matter who is in the front and who is in the back," Qin Haodong whispered, "Don''t mention the front and back, I don''t care if you choose the top or bottom."


    "You... I am very worried, while you''re still talking nonsense."


    Lin Momo cast a helpless glance at Qin Haodong, but her expression relaxed a lot.


    "What do you worry about? I''ll help you with this trifle. I''ll go with you in the meeting later. I''ll kick his ass directly no matter who dares to trouble you."


    Although Qin Haodong had a funny expression, and Lin Momo could not see any seriousness on his face, with his accompany, Lin Momo suddenly felt security. It seemed that as long as Qin Haodong was there, everything was not a problem.


    Driven by the Divine Mercenaries, Lin Momo''s fleet was very fast and arrived at the downstairs of Lin''s Group Building at 1 p.m. on time.


    After getting off, she and Qin Haodong rushed into the special elevator and went directly to the special meeting room of the board of directors.


    Before entering the room, they heard someone shouting in the conference room, "Under the leadership of Li Momo, today''s Lin''s Group is in the situation of vital importance. If we don''t change the president quickly, our Lin''s Group will be done.


    I suggest that we vote for president replacement today. Lin Momo must give up her position."

 Chapter 126 The Presidents Replacement Vote

    The speaker was a 60-year-old man sitting in the front row. He was Zhao Zhongchen, the director of the board of directors of Lin''s Group. His son was Zhao Hongmao, a vice president who was disposed of by Lin Momo some time ago.


    Zhao''s family hold 10% shares of Lin''s Group. They were one of the important members of the board of directors and have considerable discursive power.


    When Zhao Zhongchen was delivering his speech passionately. Suddenly, the door of the conference room was opened from outside. Lin Momo walked into the conference room with a cold face. Seeing the president''s arrival, the people in the room immediately became quiet, including Zhao Zhongchen.


    Lin Momo did not speak. She glanced around indifferently, then went straight to the main seat of the conference room and sat down in her exclusive chair. Qin Haodong followed her with a smile and pulled a chair to sit beside Lin Momo.


    Wearing a cold expression, Lin Momo had fully shown her dignity as a dominating female president. She glanced around fiercely and finally looked at Zhao Zhongchen, who was still standing there. She asked in a cold voice, "Director Zhao, I just heard you are talking, but I didn''t hear it very clearly. Can you repeat it?"


    Zhao Zhongchen supported the gold wire glasses on his nose, which had obviously weakened his momentum. Although he owned 10% of the shares and his position in the group was not low, he still had not enough stamina when facing Lin Momo directly.


    He was just inciting other directors to oppose Lin Momo at the vote. But when Lin Momo really came. He had no courage to speak out directly.


    However, Zhao Zhongchen was also an experienced businessman. Instead of answering Lin Momo''s question directly, he pointed to Qin Haodong and said, "Who is he, President Lin? Although I am old and dizzy, if I remember correctly, he may not be a member of our Lin''s Group. He is not qualified to participate in the meeting. Am I right?"


    Lin Momo said, "His name is Qin Haodong, the healthcare doctor of our group, and I brought him to the board meeting."


    "What? He is Qin Haodong?"


    Zhao Zhongchen immediately opened his eyes widely and his face was full of anger. Qin Haodong taught Zhao Hongmao a lesson lately, and turned Xiao Lili, his daughter-in-law, into an extremely ugly person. Later, Zhao Hongmao took his daughter to do a paternity test, and found that she was not his child. He immediately divorced Xiao Lili.


    Originally, Qin Haodong helped Zhao Hongmao to find this. Zhao family should thank him. On the contrary, they took all the bad things on Qin Haodong and hated him immensely.


    A few days ago, Zhao Zhongchen accidentally heard that Qin Haodong had entered Lin''s Group to become a healthcare doctor. He dared not query Lin Momo''s decision and wanted to directly trouble Qin Haodong. However, Qin Haodong was very busy recently and had not come to work. He went several times and could not find anyone. He did not expect to meet Qin Haodong here today.


    Seeing Zhao Zhongchen''s ferocious eyes, Qin Haodong felt depressed. He thought to himself, "Why this old man looks at me ferociously? I did not make him a cuckold. "


    Zhao Zhongchen stared at Qin Haodong ferociously and said, "President Lin, when can a small healthcare doctor be eligible to join the board meeting? This is totally inconsistent with the group''s regulations."


    "Do you want to discuss the group''s regulations with me? Let''s talk about this today." Lin Momo looked at Zhao Zhongchen with cold eyes and said, "According to the group''s regulations, the president''s replacement voting must be carried out in the presence of all shareholders. I want to ask you, I was not present, neither my father nor my grandfather. Why do you propose to vote for the president''s replacement?


    "If everything is carried out according to the regulations, I will let Qin Haodong go back now, but today''s meeting is not necessary to continue."


    "Uh..." Zhao Zhongchen didn''t expect that Lin Momo was so sharp and made him speechless. He wanted to expel Qin Haodong, but he didn''t want to end today''s meeting.


    A middle-aged man sitting in the front row said, "Well, Director Zhao, it''s OK. Just let one more people in the meeting. There''s no need to be so serious."


    The man who spoke was Lin Zhigao, Lin Momo''s Second Uncle; beside him was a young man with a feminine look. It was his son Lin Pingchao.


    Zhao Zhongchen followed his words and said, "Well, since Director Lin said that, it doesn''t matter if he will attend the meeting. But as a director of the group, I have the right to raise a topic for discussion. Today''s meeting will first discuss whether this person surnamed Qin is qualified to join our Lin''s Group."


    Lin Momo said, "I recruited him personally to enter the group as a healthcare doctor. You don''t need to question his qualifications."


    Zhao Zhongchen said, "As far as I know, he has not graduated from the Medical College, and even has no Medical Qualification Certificate. How can he enter Lin''s Group to become a healthcare doctor? When did our threshold become so low and any cat can enter."


    After his speech, some directors who were next to him nodded successively. As a large group company, whether these people have any opinions about Lin Momo, the principle of employing people should be adhered to.


    If, as Zhao Zhongchen said, Qin Haodong did not have a Medical Qualification Certificate, then he could not be allowed to enter the group as a healthcare doctor.


    However, Lin Momo had been in charge of the group for so many years. She was not a young girl. Although Zhao Zhongchen attacked her weak point, she still looked calm. After many directors had finished whispering, she said, "Director Zhao, according to the management system of our group, the staff files of the Personnel Department are commercial secrets. Except for the management of the Human Resources Department, only the president of this company can look up these files.


    "I want to ask you how do you know that Qin Haodong has not graduated from the Medical College yet, and how do you know that he has no Medical Qualification Certificate?"


    "I..." Zhao Zhongchen obviously had been outwitted by Lin Momo. Once again, he became speechless. Everyone knew that Zhao Zhongchen had his own trusted followers in the Human Resources Department, but this kind of thing could not be put on the table. If he said that person''s name, Lin Momo could dismiss that man in the name of revealing company secrets.


    Finally, Zhao Zhongchen waved his hand and said, "I guessed it. You can see that he is so young, and looks like he has no Medical Qualification Certificate."


    Lin Momo smiled coldly and said, "If Director Zhao guessed everything correctly, then we can let you guess to help recruit people. Human Resources Department can be dissolved directly."


    Zhao Zhongchen was ashamed and angry, and he said, "President Lin, You don''t need to explain it. You abuse your power to let Qin Haodong enter the group to be a healthcare doctor. Everyone in the group knows that he is a toy boy and has no qualification to be a healthcare doctor at all."


    At this time, Qin Haodong was unhappy. He looked at Zhao Zhongchen and said, "Old guy, toy boy and boyfriend are two completely different concepts. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Boy. What did you say? Who do you call old guy?" Zhao Zhongchen said, staring at Qin Haodong.


    "Who? Am I wrong? Well, I''ll call you little Zhao later on," Qin Haodong said to Zhao Zhongchen with a smile, "Little Zhao, medical skill has nothing to do with age. Didn''t you hear that my medical skill is very good? Although the time I enter the group is not long, I have cured many people."


    Zhao Zhongchen, who owned the most shares in Lin''s Group besides Lin''s family, is in a high-ranking. It was unexpected that he was so despised by Qin Haodong that he almost blew up. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. You are not qualified to be a healthcare doctor of Lin''s Group."


    After that, he shouted to Lin Momo, "President Lin, I don''t think such a person is suitable to be a healthcare doctor in the group. He should be dismissed immediately."


    Lin Momo naturally disagreed. She said, "It''s impossible. Qin Haodong is the best healthcare doctor in Lin''s Group''s history. His medical skills are much higher than others, so there''s no reason to dismiss him."


    "Hahahaha. The best healthcare doctor? High level of medical skills? My good cousin, I heard that you are falling in love with this guy. Are you bewildered by love?"


    Lin Pingchao, who had been silent for a long time, said. He was the main planner who initiated the president''s replacement vote today. Zhao Zhongchen was just pulled to the front by him.


    Although Qin Haodong was not in the plan before, he would like to see Lin Momo''s prestige be weakened through this incident.


    Lin Momo frowned. She knew that Lin Pingchao had been coveting her presidency. She said, "What do you mean? Am I lying?"


    Lin Pingchao said, "Cousin, I didn''t say you are lying, but people say that women''s IQ will decrease when they are in love. I think that''s right. Qin Haodong is just in his early 20s, and he can''t have good medical skills neither of traditional Chinese medical science nor Western medical science."


    Zhao Zhongchen also said, "Yes, how can such a person have high medical skills, I think the president has not made a clear distinction between public and private interests. If it is so, you really are not suitable to the position."


    Qin Haodong stopped Lin Momo, who was about to break out. He first looked at Lin Pingchao, then at Zhao Zhongchen, and said, "In order to prove that the president is right, it seems that I have to prove myself."


    Zhao Zhongchen sneered and said, "If you can show the medical skills to convince all of us, then we will identify with you as a healthcare doctor."


    "You need to apologize to the president in all directors'' presence."


    "No problem. If you can''t prove it, you get out of Lin''s Group immediately."


    Zhao Zhongchen was confident that Qin Haodong could not prove himself at such a place, even if he really had high medical skills.


    "Well, it''s a deal," Qin Haodong said to him, "Did you spend the night with your lover last night?"


    Zhao Zhongchen did not expect this question at all. Suddenly, he asked conditionally, "Boy, did you follow me?"


    A billionaire like him usually would keep several lovers outside, but he was afraid that his wife would know that, so he was very sensitive to Qin Haodong''s question.


    "I don''t have that particular hobby," Qin Haodong said happily, "When you are speaking, you are short of breath. And your face is pale; you have dark eye circles and look very weak. I guess that you have eaten at least two small blue pills last night. Am I right?"


    Zhao Zhongchen was shocked. He didn''t know why Qin Haodong knew so clearly. He cried, "Boy, why do you say that? Now it''s time for you to prove your medical skills, not for you to talk nonsense."


    "I''m proving my medical skills. Am I not right?"


    "You are not right at all. I stayed at home last night."


    Zhao Zhongchen vehemently denied. He would not admit that Qin Haodong had known his privacy.


    "Now that you''re telling lies, I''m going to show something that everyone can see." Then Qin Haodong''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he walked to Zhao Zhongchen. Before Zhao Zhongchen could respond, Qin Haodong suddenly kicked him on his calf.


    The sound of bone fracture spread throughout the conference room. With Zhao Zhongchen''s sad howl, his calf had become V-shaped.

 Chapter 127 An Unique Verification Method

    Everyone in the conference room was shocked, including Lin Momo. Nobody expected that Qin Haodong would kick Zhao Zhongchen''s right leg at this time. Was this verification method too unique?


    All the directors here were businessmen. It was okay for them to play some business tricks and use their minds. But they hadn''t seen such a violent way of doing things without saying anything before.


    Lin Pingchao was slightly astonished, and then a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. He shouted, "Security, security. Throw this murderer out. No, send him to the police station."


    Hearing the shout, four security guards came in from the door. Then the leader asked, "What'' the matter, President?"


    Lin Momo waved her hand and said, "It''s all right. You can go."


    Now the security captain was Saber, these people were all promoted by her. Naturally, they were 100% to obey Lin Momo''s orders. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, they immediately left and also closed the door of the conference room.


    Lin Pingchao''s face became black with rage and asked coldly, "What are you doing, Lin Momo? Qin Haodong broke Director Zhao''s leg. Didn''t you see that?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Don''t you want me to prove my medical skills? Now I''ll prove it."


    Then, in front of Zhao Zhongchen''s fearful face, Qin Haodong grabbed his right leg and slightly twisted it. People could only hear a click sound. His leg, which had just broken into V-shaped shape, was reconnected, and Zhao Zhongchen''s sad scream ceased immediately.


    After doing all this, Qin Haodong patted Zhao Zhongchen on his shoulder and said, "Little Zhao, your leg has returned to normal now. As long as you don''t carry cement or sand in a week, there will be no problem."


    He did so not only to prove his medical skills, but also to give a little punishment to this old guy. He was not polite to those who dared to trouble his women.


    Zhao Zhongchen felt it for a while. He was surprised that his right leg, which had felt sharp pain just now, did not feel any pain at this time.


    "How are you? Can it prove my skill now?" Qin Haodong said with a smile to Zhao Zhongchen.


    Zhao Zhongchen cried, "Boy, you are in a crime. I will send you to the police station."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "With my medical skills, your leg has completely returned to normal, that is, even you go to the hospital and X-rayed your leg, it can''t prove your leg was broken before, how can you accuse me of a crime?"


    "It''s impossible. My leg still hurts so much that I can''t walk at all. This can''t prove your skill."


    Zhao Zhongchen was now determined to drive Qin Haodong away. In his opinion, his leg belonged to him. As long as he did not admit it, no matter what Qin Haodong said, it would be useless.


    Qin Haodong grinned coldly and took the fruit knife in the plate. He said with a murderous look, "Since this is not enough to prove, let me try my suture technique."


    Then, he walked to Zhao Zhongchen with a knife in his hand. Seeing the murderous look, Zhao Zhongchen was so frightened that his body became cold. He rushed to the door and cried, "Come on! Help me! He wants to kill me."


    But when he stumbled and ran to the door, there was no movement behind him. Looking back, he found that Qin Haodong was standing there happily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as you can see, after my treatment, his broken leg has returned to normal and can walk as usual. Can this prove my medical skills?"


    After Qin Haodong said that, the directors present recovered from the shock, and they were all amazed. They had never seen such a magical medical skill before. They just saw Zhao Zhongchen''s leg, which had become V-shaped and did not expect that the young man could cure it with ease. What was more, just now, Zhao Zhongchen''s speed was even not slower than a rabbit.


    "Magic Doctor! What a Magic Doctor! I have lived for so many years that I have never seen such a magical medical skill..."


    "It''s amazing. He has such a superb medical skill; it is unworthy of his talents to be a healthcare doctor in our group."


    "Doctor Magic, my arm was injured a few years ago. I dare not use my arm freely now. Can you look at it?" a middle-aged director who wore glasses came to Qin Haodong and said.


    "It''s easy, give me one minute." Then Qin Haodong grabbed the director''s injured arm, gently massaging it for several times. With a light clicking sound, he said, "Okay, your arm is healed."


    "Really?" The director was not convinced. He waved his arm forcefully. It was so energetic. He shouted, "It is really healed, my arm doesn''t hurt anymore, and it is full of strength. Doctor Qin is really a Magic Doctor!"


    "Doctor Magic! Have a look for me. My stomach is a little uncomfortable..."


    "Doctor Magic, my kidney is a little deficient, can you help me to recuperate it, and can I have a strong sexual performance at night..."


    "Doctor Magic, my hair is going to drop out. Can it grow again..."


    The directors present were all rich, but a good doctor is hard to find. Now after seeing Qin Haodong''s amazing medical skills, they immediately surround him in the middle and go to seek medical treatment one after another.


    Zhao Zhongchen got up from the ground and looked awkward. Now he didn''t need to say anything that everyone had completely believed in Qin Haodong''s medical skills.


    Lin Pingchao''s face became gloomy. Originally, he wanted to reduce Lin Momo''s prestige in the board of directors by expelling Qin Haodong, but now he had not succeeded but had an opposite effect.


    He looked at Lin Zhigao, who was next to him. After Lin Zhigao understood his meaning, Lin Zhigao shouted to the hectic directors, "Dear directors, we are holding a board meeting. Please go back to your seats."


    Hearing the shout, the directors reluctantly returned to their seats, but they all asked Qin Haodong''s phone number, and said they would see him after the meeting.


    At this time, Zhao Zhongchen also returned to his seat, but compared with his momentum just mow, he was in a difficult position now. Lin Pingchao looked at him and said, "Director Zhao. Have you forgotten what the topic is today?"


    Zhao Zhongchen then remembered that the main purpose of today was not Qin Haodong, but to initiate the president''s replacement vote.


    He tidied up his messy clothes and cleared his throat. "As a director of the group, I don''t think what the current president Lin Momo did is in our interest. She has brought great losses to the group. So I suggest that the directors initiate a replacement vote of the president."


    As soon as he spoke, one of the directors immediately retorted, "Director Zhao, I don''t understand what you mean. Since President Lin took charge of the group, the profits of the group have doubled in three years. How can it not be in our interest? Why did you say she has brought losses to the Lin''s Group?"


    Lin Momo had been in charge of Lin''s Group for so many years. Naturally, She had his own loyal supporters. This director was one of them.


    "Director Zhao, since I became president of Lin''s Group, I dare not say what achievements I have made, but I definitely helped the directors here to make a lot of money. I don''t know what you mean. Do you mean that it is not in the interest of the group just because I dismissed your son who was vice president?"


    After Lin Momo and that director had finished their speeches, the others present nodded. They were businessmen, and the most important thing was interests. Lin Momo really helped them make a lot of money these years, which was approved by them all. At the same time, they also knew that Lin Momo dismissed Zhao Hongmao''s position as vice president. So in their views, Zhao Zhongchen was completely avenging his personal wrong in the name of public interests.


    Zhao Zhongchen had calmed down from the panic just now and said with a sneer, "I am not a man who is indiscriminate between public and private. I have my reasons to say so."


    Lin Momo had a slight bad feeling, but she said, "I don''t understand. Let''s just talk about my recent performance. The stone exhibition which is being held by Lin''s Group has achieved unprecedented good results. The sales volume has refreshed the performance record of Lin''s Group since its foundation.


    Yesterday, I went to Wufeng County to finalize a piece of land that our Lin''s Group need, and immediately prepared to build the group''s jade industry base. I think it''s all my achievements. If someone else acts as president, it''s impossible to run the company so perfectly.


    After Lin Momo finished her speech, many of the directors present began to applaud. Obviously, they approved of Lin Momo''s achievements very much. In particular, the ongoing exhibition of raw gemstones completely frustrated their old rival Feng''s Group, which made these directors feel proud.


    Zhao Zhongchen sneered, and after others quieted down, he said, "It is what you have done that makes Lin''s Group be plunged into a situation of endless disaster."


    Lin Momo frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Myanmar''s Jade Gang is very dissatisfied with our Lin''s Group recently. It has just issued a notice to the Marketing Department that they will stop all jade sales to Lin''s Group.


    Zhao Zhongchen seemed to have regained the initiative, he raised his voice and said, "80% of our Lin''s Group''s industry is on jade. If the Jade Gang stops supplying our raw stone, it will be a devastating blow. If you don''t hold this raw gemstone exhibition, our stock may be able to support for a longer time. But now the original accumulated raw gemstones have been sold out by you. What can we Lin''s Group to sell? Are you going to let us have no profit to make?"


    After hearing his remarks, there was a riot in the conference room, and all the directors were not calm. The news was absolutely devastating for Lin''s Group. If the raw gemstones in Burma were stopped supplying Lin''s Group, Lin''s Group should really be closed down.


    Only Lin Zhigao and Lin Pingchao sat with a very calm look. On the contrary, there was an imperceptible smile on their faces.


    At this time, Lin Momo already knew why Zhao Zhongchen dared initiate the vote for the president''s replacement. The original problem appeared in the Jade Gang of Myanmar, but it seemed that the dilemma could not be solved indeed.


    She asked calmly, "Is your information accurate?"


    Zhao Zhongchen affirmed that and said, "Of course it is accurate; the Purchasing Department has received the official notification of the Burmese Jade Gang. I also asked our staff, our stock can support us for three months. After three months, we can only close down the business."


    Lin Momo asked, "Why did they do that? We have been cooperating with the Jade Gang for many years and have been in a good relationship. Why did they stop our supply of raw gemstones? Have they explained?"


    "They have explained, the reason why the Jade Gang terminated its cooperation with Lin''s Group is entire because of you and Qin Haodong." Zhao Zhongchen''s expression became more and more proud, and continued, "Qin Haodong blew a big deal of the Jade Gang a few days ago, causing them heavy losses.


    The Jade Gang also knew that Qin Haodong was a staff member of Lin''s Group and had a deep relationship with the current president. So it ended the supply of our raw gemstones in a fit of anger."


    At this moment, he turned to the other directors and said, "The Jade Gang''s boss Zhou Tianhu said that it is very easy to restore the raw gemstones'' supply to Lin''s Group. There are only two conditions. First, Qin Haodong should be sent to the Jade Gang. Second, let Lin Momo give up the position of president. Otherwise, their cooperation with Lin''s Group will be terminated forever."


    After hearing the old guy''s speech, Qin Haodong realized that it was the Jade Gang''s revenge.

 Chapter 128 Its None of Your Business

    Lin Momo patted the table as Zhao Zhongchen stopped speaking, "Instead of doing decent business, the Jade Gang engaged in drug trafficking. Qin Haodong is helping the police to eliminate the evil. For such a person, how can we hand him over to the Jade Gang?"


    At this time, they had already fallen out, and Zhao Zhongchen had no other scruples. He cried out hostilely, "Drug trafficking is a matter for the Jade Gang, and solving cases is a matter for the police, not for Qin Haodong. Now, he''s in the limelight with the police, but our Lin''s Group is going to stumble."


    At this point, he turned to the directors behind him and shouted, "Now that the interests of our whole group have been affected by a person surnamed Qin. Don''t you think we should hand him over to Jade Gang? Shouldn''t Lin Momo give up her position as president?"


    In his anticipation, now the directors should be indignant about this matter, as long as he stood up and, everyone would respond. However, everyone was silent, no one echoed his words.


    Zhao Zhongchen did not expect this result. He was embarrassed. At the same time, he did not understand what happened to the directors.


    In fact, the directors had other ideas. Although the current situation was very unfavorable to Lin''s Group, the major shareholders, Lin family and Zhao Zhongchen, should be most anxious. Although these directors also had shares in the company, they had just been overwhelmed by Qin Haodong''s medical skills. They wanted to be treated by him later. How could they stand up and oppose him publicly now?


    Lin Pingchao scolded Zhao Zhongchen''s fools. These people clearly demanded help from Qin Haodong. Now it was enough to incite them to oppose Lin Momo. They had no brains at all to drag in Qin Haodong.


    Then Qin Haodong stood up again and went to Zhao Zhongchen with a smile.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t come over. It''s against the law to beat others. If you dare to touch me again, I''ll call the police immediately..."


    Zhao Zhongchen was now extremely afraid of Qin Haodong. Although he spoke in a tough tone, he kept retreating, and his legs began to tremble slightly. Other directors also stared at the hot-tempered young man. They were impressed by the fierce manner of Qin Haodong just now. They wondered if Zhao Zhongchen''s leg would be broken this time.


    "Rest assured, everyone is civilized, I will not hit you."


    Qin Haodong still had a brilliant smile on his face, but as soon as he finished, he raised his hand and slapped Zhao Hongmao next to him, knocking him down.


    Zhao Hongmao was stunned. Since he was beaten last time, he was now totally afraid of Qin Haodong. Although he attended the board meeting today, since Qin Haodong walked into the meeting hall, he had sat there without saying a word. He even did not respond to his father''s proposal. Yet Qin Haodong still beat him.


    "Qin Haodong, why did you hit me? Did I provoke you?" Zhao Hongmao covered his swollen cheek and cried out with grievance on his face.


    "Yes, Qin Haodong, are you crazy? Why hit my son?"


    Zhao Zhongchen shouted angrily.


    "What''s it to you that I beat him?" Qin Haodong turned to Zhao Zhongchen and asked him.


    Zhao Zhongchen said angrily, "Nonsense, I''m his father. You beat my son. Of course, I won''t stand by."


    "You won''t stand by?" The smile on Qin Haodong''s face disappeared abruptly and his voice became fierce. "Burmese people transported drugs to our country. They poisoned the whole Huaxia people who are all our compatriots. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    "If drugs are allowed to run rampant, the victim may be your son, or my son, or more likely the son of any of the directors present. Shouldn''t I stand up and stop this dirty act, which is harmful to the country and the people, as a Huaxia person? Does anyone dare to say that I did something wrong?"


    "Uh..." Zhao Zhongchen was dumb when asked. Although Qin Haodong''s counterattack was strange, it hit his pain point all the way down, which made him unable to speak out.


    Qin Haodong''s words are righteous and reasonable. First, several people applauded, then more and more people applauded. Finally, the applause rang through the hall.


    Seeing that Zhao Zhongchen was defeated by Qin Haodong again easily, Lin Pingchao said, "Now what we want to say is not the national fate, but the predicament faced by Lin''s Group. Whether the Jade Gang is right or not, they are in control of the supply of raw jade gemstone. If they are not happy, we can''t get a single stone. Then how could Lin''s Group survive?"


    Lin Zhigao sighed and looked sad. He said, "Now we have no other way to do it. We can only follow Jade Gang''s advice. Even if we don''t hand Qin Haodong over to Burma, we must let him leave Lin''s Group. Otherwise, there will be no room for negotiation at all."


    "At the same time, Momo can not continue to be in the position of president. She has to be replaced. Momo has done a good job in recent years, but we have no choice. It is entirely for our Lin''s Group to survive."


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "Isn''t it too cowardly for Lin''s Group to succumb to a small threat from the Jade Gang and change its president? If Lin''s Group loses its dignity in this way, can it survive in Jiangnan City in the future?"


    Once again, his remark touched the pain point of many directors. Indeed, Lin''s Group was one of the largest conglomerates in the Jiangnan. If it was forced to change its president by an underground gang in Burma, there would be no dignity left and the directors of the group would be shamed.


    Lin Zhigao glared at Qin Haodong and said, "Then tell me what to do? If the Jade Gang does not give us raw jade gemstone, then Lin''s Group would not have any raw materials, and the whole group could only close down."


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "Does it mean we only have to solve the problem of raw gemstone supply?"


    Lin Zhigao said, "Of course, what we need now is raw jade gemstones, but only Burma has jade stone all over the world. There is no second place of supply. We can''t solve the problem if Jade Gang doesn''t supply it."


    "Well, I will be in charge of the short-term jade stone of Lin''s Group. I can ensure half a year''s supply."


    Qin Haodong had just learned from Lin Momo that Lin''s Group purchased about 3 billion yuan of jade stone a year, so that the raw jade gemstone in the warehouse of Daddy Security Company could support them for half a year.


    At the same time, he was delighted that he had not handed over the raw jade gemstones to Lin''s Group at that time, otherwise there would be no such final card now.


    "Nonsense," cried Lin Zhigao. "Do you know how much Lin''s Group spends on raw jade gemstone in half a year? Where are you going to get so many raw jade gemstones?"


    Qin Haodong said confidently, "Don''t worry about it. As long as there is a shortage of raw materials in half a year, I will leave Lin''s Group immediately. Meanwhile, Momo will resign as president."


    Zhao Zhongchen said sarcastically, "You are at most a healthcare doctor of our group. How can a healthcare doctor speak for the president?"


    Lin Momo said, "He can represent me. If there is a shortage of jade stone in the group within six months, I will resign as president immediately."


    Lin Zhigao said, "But the survival time of our Lin''s Group can not be limited to half a year. There will be no shortage of raw materials within half a year. What about after half a year?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I will solve the issue of Jade Gang in half a year, and there will be no problems with raw stone at that time."


    Lin Pingchao said, "I don''t agree. Qin Haodong is just a doctor. We can''t put the fate of the whole company on his promise. So I still insist on initiating a presidential replacement vote. Only by replacing the current president of Lin''s Group, can we win the opportunity to negotiate with Jade Gang."


    Zhao Zhongchen and Lin Zhigao also said, "We also propose to initiate a presidential replacement vote."


    Although today''s meeting had gone beyond their control, they still couldn''t reconcile if they didn''t launch a vote.


    "Well, since you insist, let''s have a vote." Lin Momo glanced at the directors and major shareholders and said, "Thank you for your support in the past. Although Lin''s Group is facing a great test, please believe me, as long as you give me time, the problem of Jade Gang will be solved."


    Qin Haodong then said, "I know you are not familiar with me, but my commitment is as trustworthy as my medical skills. I hope you can continue to believe in President Lin Momo."


    When he spoke, he quietly used Mind-bewitching. Regardless of what just happened, most of the directors and major shareholders would support Lin Momo, but he had to prevent any accident, maybe Lin Pingchao would do something dirty in private.


    Of course, his Mind-bewitching did not cover Zhao Zhongchen and Lin Zhigao and his son, otherwise too high support rate would cause other people''s suspects.


    Lin Pingchao stared at Qin Haodong. If it hadn''t been for this small white face, he would never have been so passive today. He said, "Okay, let''s start voting."


    Lin''s Group''s conference room was very modern. Every participant had a voter in front of them. After announcing the start of voting, the directors and major shareholders all pick up the voter and start voting. Once the voting was over, the results will be reflected on the big screen.


    Three minutes later, when the vote was over, Lin Pingchao looked at the results of the vote on the big screen, and there was a flash of resentment and disappointment in his eyes. 90% of the votes voted for Lin Momo to continue as president.


    With a snort, he got up and left the conference room. It was all in vain today. When he left, Zhao Zhongchen and Zhao Hongmao dared not stay to face Qin Haodong, so they also left the conference room.


    When they left, the other directors immediately gathered around Qin Haodong and cried, "When will Doctor Qin cure us?"


    "Thank you for your support." Qin Haodong bowed his hands to these directors and shareholders and then said, "Please wait for me in the infirmary first. I''ll talk to the president and then go and see you immediately."


    When Qin Haodong agreed to see them immediately, they left the meeting room happily and went to the infirmary to wait in line.


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo returned to her president''s office. After closing the door, Lin Momo asked, "What do you think of today''s issue?"


    "Your Second Uncle and Lin Pingchao want to steal your position as president. There is no doubt that Zhao Zhongchen is on their side."


    "I know that. They used to be on the same boat, but this time, Jade Gang let them seize the opportunity." Lin Momo murmured for a moment and said, "To my surprise, why did Jade Gang suddenly cut off our supply? Every year, the raw jade gemstone purchased by Lin''s Group from Jade Gang amounts to billions of yuan, and their loss is not small when they stopped supplying us."

 Chapter 129 Let Him Lick Your Toes

    Qin Haodong said, "I feel it''s not easy for Jade Gang to suddenly baffle us. Although they hate me deeply, they will never hate money. As you said, the Jade Gang is very important to Lin''s Group, but Lin''s Group is also a big customer of Jade Gang."


    "That Zhou Tianhu will never be an impulsive person. Normally, he shouldn''t be so hasty to make such a decision."


    Lin Momo nodded, and she agreed with Qin Haodong very much. She said, "But now things have happened. Jade Gang has indeed terminated its cooperation with Lin''s Group. Zhao Zhongchen dared not lie about this important matter."


    "I think there are traitors in Lin''s Group. They must have reached some agreement with Jade Gang secretly in order to push you down from the position of president."


    Lin Momo was surprised and cried, "Do you mean my Second Uncle and others are in collusion with Jade Gang? I don''t think that''s possible."


    "Nothing is impossible. In some people''s eyes, as long as there is money and for the sake of profit, they can do anything. Moreover, they were very dissatisfied with your position as president."


    "However, the people who colluded with Jade Gang may be your Second Uncle''s family or Zhao Zhongchen''s father and son. After all, you deprived Zhao Hongmao of the position of vice president, and it''s normal for them to retaliate against you."


    Qin Haodong patted her on the shoulder and comforted her by saying, "Don''t think so much. It''s just a guess. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, but it''s necessary to do some preparatory work."


    After that, he cried, "Qianqian, come out for a minute."


    "Yes, boss!"


    A dark shadow appeared in the room. It was Yao Qianqian, who was sent by Qin Haodong to protect Lin Momo.


    "In the future, the task of daytime protection will be assigned to the Divine Mercenaries. You are responsible for following Lin Pingchao. If he has any abnormalities, let me know immediately."


    "Yes sir, I''ll go now."


    Then Yao Qianqian disappeared from the room again, and it was clear that the concealment skills she had learned from the madman were really great.


    Looking at Qin Haodong who arranged everything for her, Lin Momo felt a great sense of happiness. Without this man, she really did not know how to face the aggressive shareholders and how to deal with the aggressive Zhao Zhongchen and Lin Zhigao''s father and son.


    Over the years, she faced everything by herself. At this moment, she felt tired, both physically and mentally. She couldn''t help jumping into Qin Haodong''s arms and clinging her cheeks to his chest.


    "Thank you, Haodong!"


    Lin Momo whispered in Qin Haodong''s ear.


    "No need to thank me. You are my woman, Tang Tang''s mother, I should protect you."


    At this moment, in Lin Momo''s heart, there is no safer place in the world than Qin Haodong''s chest.


    After a while, she raised her head and took a sip on Qin Haodong''s cheek. Then she left his arms and said, "Haodong, are you sure those jade stones can last for six months?"


    "Of course, my raw gemstones are precious, each of them has jade of various levels. It is very modest to say only half a year, if coupled with the three-month inventory of Lin''s Group, the support for a year should not be a problem."


    "That''s good. Otherwise, if the raw jade gemstone is out of stock, the blow to our group will be devastating."


    Lin Momo breathed a sigh of relief and was glad that Qin Haodong had stored so many raw jade gemstones. Otherwise, the problem would not be solved.


    Qin Haodong stared at her and said with a smile, "But President Lin, those raw jade gemstones are the dowry of my daughter. I can supply them to Lin''s Group, but I need to collect money without a discount."


    Lin Momo was greatly relieved with the offer of Qin Haodong, she laughed and said, "Didn''t you say you want to help me? Why do you still want money?"


    "I can only help you. Now you and Mr. Lin only have 10% of the shares together. If I collect less money, those guys like Lin Zhigao and Zhao Zhongchen will take advantage of it. I can''t make a loss deal."


    "I understand you." Lin Momo took Qin Haodong''s hand and said, "Rest assured, these stones are paid at market prices completely, without which I will not agree. Moreover, in this case, it is very precious for the group to be able to get the raw stone, and it is good enough not to be blackmailed."


    Then she said with some concern, "But what if we run out of these raw jade gemstones? A jade company can''t do without the Jade Gang of Myanmar in the end."


    Qin Haodong said confidently, "The reason why I said half a year is that the behind-the-scenes mafia has not been found. I will go to Burma when I pull that guy out. It''s just a small Jade Gang, I can let Zhou Tianhu kneel down and lick your toes without effort."


    Lin Momo raised her hand and punched Qin Haodong in the chest. She said in a delicate voice, "Disgusting, I won''t let him lick my toes."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Yes, you''re right. I''ll let him lick Damao and Ermao''s toes."


    "Where are Damao and Ermao? I want to play with them."


    Then the door opened and An Biru came in with the little fellow. Just after Qin Haodong got off the car, she was sent to An Biru by Saber.


    "Papa, where are Damao and Ermao?" The little fellow asked innocently as she looked around.


    Qin Haodong said, "Damao and Ermao are at home. You can''t play with them until you get back in the evening."


    Lin Momo said to Qin Haodong, "Entrust Tang Tang to me. Those people are still waiting for you in the infirmary. Today, your medical skills have helped a lot."


    "Well, I''ll see them first." Qin Haodong waved to the little fellow and then walked to the infirmary.


    At the moment, Zhang Zhijie, a healthcare doctor, was so busy that he was sweating. Originally, he was playing the mobile phone in his office. Unexpectedly, one by one, the big guys of the group came to the infirmary, which made him quite nervous. He quickly poured water and took cigarettes, and waited carefully.


    These people are either the directors of the group or the major shareholders of the company. He couldn''t afford to be blamed by anyone. Fortunately, these people came to wait for Qin Haodong and did not bother him.


    Time passed when Zhang Zhijie felt painful. Suddenly the door opened and Qin Haodong came in from the outside.


    When he entered the room, he could not help frowning when he saw the whole room. He waved his hand and said, "Everyone, go out and wait in line, I will see you one by one."


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had spoken so freely with the directors, Zhang Zhijie shivered and whispered in his ear, "Brother, these are not ordinary patients. They are all directors or major shareholders of the group. Don''t offend them."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "It''s all right! Don''t worry! They''re just patients coming to see the doctor. It''s no big deal."


    "You don''t know, brother..." Zhang Zhijie wanted to say something more. However, these normally arrogant directors did not show any dissatisfaction at all. They came out of the room obediently and lined up voluntarily at the door.


    Zhang Zhijie opened his mouth in surprise and could not close it for a long time. He did not understand why these people were so obedient in front of Qin Haodong.


    Of course, he did not know what the directors thought. Just at the board meeting, Qin Haodong beat Zhao Zhongchen and his son, the big shareholder, as if they were dogs. They dared not to make trouble here.


    Soon, a shareholder with glasses in the first place came to Qin Haodong and said respectfully, "Doctor Qin, my name is Wang Gang, please see me."


    Qin Haodong nodded and sat him down at his desk. Then he began to feel his pulse.


    After finishing the pulse, Wang Gang carefully asked, "Doctor Qin, how is my situation? Recently, I always feel tired and dizzy. My strength had melted."


    "Are you in your 50s?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "55." Wang Gang said.


    "At this age, you still take viagra every day. Aren''t you looking for death? Before long, your kidneys will be necrotic, and then it''s not just a matter of tiredness and dizziness."


    Wang Gang was shocked, he said embarrassingly, "Doctor Qin, I know what you said is reasonable, but I just married a model in her 20s. If I don''t take medicine, I''m afraid she will cheat on me."


    This shareholder, named Wang Gang was an honest man. He said everything without concealment. Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Middle-aged people of your age are rich and successful. It''s normal to satisfy your men''s needs, but take your time in everything, otherwise it''s not worth losing your life."


    "Doctor Qin, you are a divine doctor. Can you help me find some ways? As long as you make me healthy, you can ask me for as much as you want." Wang Gang said with a pleading face. For a successful person of his age, money is just a bunch of numbers, far less important than health.


    "Lie down, I will help you with it, you''ll be OK at least for a short time."


    Qin Haodong let Wang Gang lie in his bed. Then he took out the silver needle and helped him to fill up the deficiency of Yang in his kidney with the needling therapy.


    Five minutes later, he retrieved the silver needle and said, "Get up, it''s all right."


    Wang Gang had felt more and more energetic in his body when receiving acupuncture. His whole body was full of strength, as if he could kill a cow with one blow.


    He jumped out of bed and felt that he was back in his youth all at once, and his body had not felt so comfortable for a long time.


    "Doctor Qin, you are a great doctor! I went to many hospitals without any improvement. I didn''t expect you to get rid of my illness with a few needles."


    "I have a Physique-Improving Pill here, you go back to eat it, it can ensure that you are strong within a year at least, but that kind of thing still needs to be relaxed, at most once a day, and viagra must not be eaten again."


    Then Qin Haodong handed a small black pill to Wang Gang. It was made with the leftover when he made the Little Strengthening Pill last time. Although its efficacy was less than 1% of the Little Strengthening Pill''s, it was enough for ordinary people.


    When he heard Qin Haodong''s words that he could do it once a day, Wang Gang was overjoyed. In his present state of health, he had to rely on taking medicine even once in 10 days, otherwise he could not stand it.


    "Doctor Qin, thank you! Thank you so much. This card has a million yuan, and the password is 888,888. Please accept it."


    Wang Gang pushed his bank card to Qin Haodong and thanked him a million times. He dared not to offend this great magic doctor. After all, he was getting older and worse. Qin Haodong had just said that the Physique-Improving Pill could only guarantee his physical strength within one year, and he would have to trouble him to cure his illness in the future.


    Zhang Zhijie was originally a bystander. When he saw Qin Haodong got one million yuan every time he cured a patient, his mouth just closed was open enough to fit in a light bulb. Was it too easy for him to make money?

 Chapter 130 Congenital Genius

    Soon, the second shareholder entered the infirmary.


    Rich people like them generally suffered from chronic diseases and were in sub-health. These were things that Western medicine couldn''t cure. Otherwise, they would have been cured long ago.


    And these diseases were easy to treat for Qin Haodong. After adjusting the meridians with silver needles and taking a Physique-Improving Pill, a person would become lively immediately.


    Although these patients added up to more than 30, Qin Haodong basically finished near the end of work time, and at the same time, there were stacks of thick bank cards on his desk.


    At this time, the last patient came in, Zhao Peng, a shareholder of the company in his 40s.


    After the treatment, Zhao Peng said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, do you extra Physique-Improving Pills? My father is old, and I want to buy one for him."


    Qin Haodong''s Storage Ring contained at least 100 of these low-level pills. He casually took one out and handed it to Zhao Peng and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so filial, take it."


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin. This card has a million yuan. Please accept it."


    Zhao Peng put a bank card on Qin Haodong''s desk and then left the infirmary with two pills.


    In Zhang Zhijie''s envious eyes, Qin Haodong pocketed a stack of bank cards on his desk, then returned to the president''s office and took the little fellow home with Lin Momo.


    On the other side of the group building, Zhao Peng went back to his office and took out one of the two Physique-Improving Pills in his hand and put it into his mouth. Although this was a low-level pill, Qin Haodong''s refining method was special that he extracted all the essence of the medicine directly, so the pill melted when it entered the mouth.


    Soon, Zhao Peng felt his exhausted body was full of strength. His whole body seemed to be 10 years younger, and even his little buddy felt energetic again.


    "Good stuff. It''s really a good stuff!"


    Zhao Peng, with a happy face, took the remaining Physique-Improving Pill to the next room.


    Inside the room, Zhao Zhongchen was pacing back and forth. When he saw Zhao Peng, he immediately asked hopefully, "How is it? Did Qin Haodong give you any medicine?"


    "Second Uncle, I''ve got it."


    Zhao Peng handed the pill in his hand to Zhao Zhongchen. "Second Uncle, I took two pills altogether. I have taken one for the purpose of testing the effect. This one is for you."


    "Well, is it effective?"


    Zhao Zhongchen asked.


    "Second Uncle, that little white face really is capable, I have never seen such a good doctor, all the people before me say he is good, I just experienced, it took only a few minutes to cure my cervical spondylosis."


    "I didn''t ask you this. I mean, is the pill effective?"


    Although Zhao Zhongchen was over 60 years old, he was an absolute lothario. He was most concerned about its aphrodisiac effect.


    "Oh!" Zhao Peng immediately understood it and said, "It''s good. I just ate it. Although I haven''t had sex yet, I can feel it. It''s absolutely good."


    "That''s good! That''s good!"


    Zhao Zhongchen took the pills in his hand in a hurry. A few minutes later, he was all in a good mood. He left the office in a hurry and rushed to his lover''s home. It seemed that he was eager to revive his strong spirit.


    The next morning, Qin Haodong was just about to take the little fellow to school with Lin Momo, but he received a phone call from Nalan Wushuang.


    "Haodong, have you come back from your hometown?" Nalan Wushuang asked.


    "Yes, I''ve come back. What''s the matter?"


    Nalan Wushuang said, "Come to the security company. There are nearly 100 wounded veterans waiting for your treatment."


    Qin Haodong was shocked, he asked in surprise, "What? Why so many? Didn''t I say that the people in our security company are saturated and we need not recruit people anymore?"


    The security market in Jiangnan City was not so big. Daddy Security Company had been saturated with nearly 100 security guards. Qin Haodong had already told Nalan Wushuang that there was no need to recruit anymore.


    Nalan Wushuang said helplessly, "I also know that our company is saturated. I didn''t recruit these people either."


    "How did that come about?" Qin Haodong asked in confusion.


    "All of the staff in the security company are veterans. We all have some good comrades in the army. How can we not tell our comrades-in-arms when we meet a divine doctor like you? So these people come here after hearing the news, and most of them come from thousands of miles away all over Huaxia."


    "Eh..." Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment and then said, "Well, people can''t be driven away when they come. Whether our security company recruits them or not, they should be cured first."


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and drove straight to Daddy Security Company.


    When he entered, he saw nearly 100 people standing on the training ground in front of the company, some with canes, some in wheelchairs, and even on stretchers. These people are similar to Zhang Tieniu, who was in Huaxia special forces and had retired because of injuries.


    Seeing Qin Haodong enter the door, Zhang Tieniu pushed a wheelchair and came over. "Boss, this is Xia Dongliang, my comrade-in-arms in the army. At that time, his legs were disabled because of protecting me. As long as you can heal his injuries, I would like to work all my life in the security company to repay you, and I won''t receive a cent."


    "Yes, boss, he is also my best comrade-in-arms, as long as you can cure him, my life will be dedicated to the security company..."


    "Boss, as long as you heal my comrades-in-arms, you can have my life..."


    The staff of Daddy Security Company quickly gathered around Qin Haodong, expecting him to treat their comrades-in-arms.


    Qin Haodong glanced at these people and felt the strong friendship among the warriors. He was very touched.


    He said, "You guys, you were all heroes who were hurt and bleeding for our country. I don''t have any requirements. I will do my best to cure you all."


    Then he asked Zhang Tieniu to organize these people to receive treatment in order. He found a vacant room on the first floor as a clinic and began to treat them one by one.


    Although Qin Haodong''s medical skills were profound, his whole body ached from a busy day. Fortunately, in the evening, almost all these people have been treated.


    He stood up to stretch and move his stiff limbs. Then he shouted at the door, "Is there anyone else to see me?"


    "And me!"


    With a slightly derisive reply, Ma Wenzhuo and Nalan Wushuang came in from the outside. Qin Haodong remembered that when he was in Wufeng County, he told Ma Wenzhuo to come to him today.


    "Haodong, he said he was your classmate." Nalan Wushuang said


    Ma Wenzhuo punched Qin Haodong on the shoulder. "You boy, I thought you cheated me. You really have such a big industry."


    Qin Haodong patted Ma Wenzhuo on the shoulder and then said to Nalan Wushuang. "Let me introduce. This is my best buddy, my junior high school classmate Ma Wenzhuo. This is Nalan Wushuang, the manager and chairman of Daddy Security Company."


    After saying hello to Nalan Wushuang, Ma Wenzhuo said to Qin Haodong, "You are so good. How come you are surrounded by beautiful women now?"


    Then he said to Nalan Wushuang, "Beauty, do you have a boyfriend? I''m single now."


    Nalan Wushuang took a meaningful look at Qin Haodong and said, "You have to ask him if I have a boyfriend!"


    Ma Wenzhuo immediately said with a painful face, "Beauty, you don''t have a good eye. I''m obviously more handsome than Qin Haodong. When I was in school, people called me Handsome Ma."


    Nalan Wushuang smiled matchlessly and said, "You two are alike, neither of you is serious. No wonder you have such a good relationship."


    "We have a good relationship because I have contributed a lot. When he was in school, he often provoked other girls. As a result, he was beaten by the boys of the whole school. If I hadn''t protected him, he would have been disfigured. At that time, as long as he was beaten, he would use me as a meat shield. If I hadn''t grown stronger, I would have been damaged."


    Ma Wenzhuo looked at Qin Haodong again and asked curiously, "By the way, you were beaten by others at that time, and you were not as fierce as you are now. The other day you were in a hurry to go with Magistrate Zhao. I haven''t had time to ask you, how did you conquer that big black man? Did you stealthily practice the Sunflower Treasure Book in recent years?"


    At the party that day, Qin Haodong defeated the big nigger Cafu with one move. Ma Wenzhuo was stunned and envious. He wanted to ask Qin Haodong where he learned this skill, but then county magistrate Zhao Yang came, he had no time to ask.


    Qin Haodong said, "You''re right. I''ve studied from my teacher these years. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Of course, he would not tell the secret of his reincarnation. He could only make up a teacher as an excuse.


    Ma Wenzhuo hastily said, "Of course I want to learn. I have been beaten up these years. I also need to learn some skills to save some beauty in the future."


    "Come on, I''ll feel your pulse first and see if you''re fit for martial arts." Qin Haodong asked Ma Wenzhuo to sit down in front of the exhibition stand.


    "Do you still need to feel my pulse? I am absolutely a natural martial arts genius, as long as I study for a few years, I will become the world''s first master..."


    Ma Wenzhuo sat in front of Qin Haodong and stretched out his right hand as he talked and laughed.


    Qin Haodong put his hand on Ma Wenzhuo''s pulse. At first, he was still full of smile, but soon, the smile disappeared, and then he was shocked.


    "Dude, what do you mean? You don''t want to tell me I''m pregnant, do you?" Seeing Qin Haodong''s expression, Ma Wenzhuo became nervous immediately.


    A huge wave surged in Qin Haodong''s heart at this time. He had no intention of chatting with Ma Wenzhuo at all. He never imagined that his good brother was a congenital genius. Those who possessed such a genius were called the Genius in Cultivation World.


    Ordinary people''s meridians were closed, only through the acquired practice could the meridians be opened. The practitioner''s whole body meridians were opened to build a foundation for future practice.


    And 90% of practitioners couldn''t complete this step in their lifetime, and innate genius had skipped this step. After they were born, the meridians of their whole body and body were connected, and the width and tenacity of the meridians were far superior to those of ordinary people.


    Once such people begin to practice, the speed was absolutely more than 100 times that of ordinary people. Therefore, Cultivation World called this constitution the Genius. Few people possessed this kind of constitution. After 500 years of wandering in Cultivation World, he had only seen Empress Xuantian as a Genius.


    According to the records of ancient books, there were many kinds of Geniuses. It was not clear which one Ma Wenzhuo belonged to just by feeling the pulse. Thinking of this, Qin Haodong reached out and touched Ma Wenzhuo''s body. He wanted to determine what kind of Genius his good brother was.


    Ma Wenzhuo was shocked by Qin Haodong''s strange behavior and hurriedly cried out, "Dude, you can''t fumble around. You have all the parts I have. What are you fumbling about?"

 Chapter 131 Naked Brother Ma

    Although Ma Wenzhuo wanted to resist, he was not Qin Haodong''s opponent. He was touched all over his body.


    "That''s it. I lost my virginity like that." Ma Wenzhuo cried very sadly. Looking back, he cried sadly to Nalan Wushuang. "Beauty, I am innocent. Don''t get me wrong. I have absolutely no impure relationship with this guy. I only like women, I don''t like men."


    Nalan Wushuang looked at the two men and laughed, but she did not know what Qin Haodong was going to do.


    Quickly, Qin Haodong released Ma Wenzhuo, but his eyes were still staring at him.


    Kylin Genius! Ma Wenzhuo was so lucky that he not only possessed the Genius which was rare to see even in a thousand years, but also was the Kylin Genius ranked eighth in the legendary ten Geniuses.


    Don''t underestimate the Kylin Genius just because it ranked eighth, because the top ten Genius were legendary beings. Every Genius could sweep thousands of troops when cultivated to the extreme.


    Ma Wenzhuo seemed to be afraid of Qin Haodong. He stepped back and cried, "Don''t look at me like that. Tell you, we can only be brothers in our life. It''s absolutely impossible to have a relationship with me!"


    "Do you think I''m in love with you?" Qin Haodong slowly recovered from his shock. Ma Wenzhuo had the Kylin Genius. He was only happy for his good brother, without any jealousy.


    "Then what did you do just now?" Ma Wenzhuo asked.


    "I''m just checking your constitution. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky to be a Kylin Genius."


    "What, Kylin Genius? Is that awesome?"


    Ma Wenzhuo was just an ordinary person now. He knew nothing about what Kylin Genius was, but it was great to hear the name.


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s rather awesome."


    "Really?" Ma Wenzhuo was surprised at first, and then he laughed loudly. He clapped Qin Haodong on the shoulder and said, "I just said I am a genius in martial arts. You can come to me for anything in the future. I will help you."


    "Well, don''t be proud. I''ll help you activate your constitution first. Otherwise, you can''t exert the power of the Kylin Genius at all. Then it''s useless except to fight."


    "OK, OK, what can we do to activate my constitution?" Ma Wenzhuo asked eagerly.


    This guy grew up watching swordsman movies. Now he heard that he could become a master himself. The excitement in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    "Take off your clothes and wait on the bed." Qin Haodong turned around and said to Nalan Wushuang, "Go out and wait for me. Don''t let anyone disturb us."


    Nalan Wushuang, as a warrior, knew how important what Qin Haodong was going to do. She went directly to the door without saying anything. Then she called Zhang Tieniu and others to arrange for ten security guards from Daddy Security Company to guard the door.


    Qin Haodong closed the door, and Ma Wenzhuo had taken off his jacket and trousers, leaving only his underwear.


    "Take off your underwear, too." Qin Haodong said.


    "My underwear is off too? You want to take advantage of me, don''t you?" Ma Wenzhuo looked at Qin Haodong nervously and said.


    "Cut the crap. Even if I''m gay, you''re not worthy of me."


    Qin Haodong said as he took out the needle bag.


    Looking at the dense silver needles in the needle bag, Ma Wenzhuo asked, "Are you using the needles to pierce me to activate my constitution?"


    "Certainly, and a lot of them."


    Although Ma Wenzhuo was afraid, out of his desire to become a master and his trust in Qin Haodong, he took off his underwear and lay down in bed.


    It was absolutely not easy to activate the special constitution of Kylin Genius. Qin Haodong also accidentally got an ancient book when he was in Cultivation World, which recorded a set of dragon needle method, which could activate the Genius. However, it was very difficult to encounter the Genius in the past, and it was the first time to use it today.


    After both of them were ready, Qin Haodong took a deep breath and took out a silver needle and slowly penetrated Ma Wenzhuo''s dantian.


    It was a bit difficult for Qin Haodong to practice the method of lifting the dragon needle in his cultivation. After penetrating more than a dozen silver needles in succession, he had begun sweat on his forehead.


    Ma Wenzhuo felt as if he was ignited with each silver needle pierced. As more and more silver needles were inserted into his body, he became hotter and hotter.


    He gritted his teeth and endured the scorching heat in his body. He cried, "Dong, are you going to have a barbecue? I''m going to be cooked!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just calm down, and you''ll be a little better."


    Although Ma Wenzhuo liked to argue with Qin Haodong, he still had 100% confidence in his brother at the critical moment. He immediately closed his eyes and silently endured the pain in his body.


    Finally, Qin Haodong pierced all 108 silver needles into Ma Wenzhuo''s body. When the last silver needle came in, he was paralyzed with gasping.


    At this time, Ma Wenzhuo, like a roasted prawn, was red all over. The burning smell of his body could be felt several meters away.


    "Dude, turn on the air conditioner quickly, or pour me a few buckets of water, or I''ll catch fire!"


    Cried Ma Wenzhuo with a painful look.


    "It''s not easy to be a master. 10 more minutes, stick for 10 more minutes."


    Then Qin Haodong hastened to restore his Genuine Qi. After all, the present work has just finished by half. He would guide Ma Wenzhuo to complete the foundation construction later.


    "Well, if I''m going to be burned to death, you must choose a good cemetery for me."


    Ma Wenzhuo was indeed a phycho. He had been plagued by the burning breath in his body. However, he was still in a joking mood.


    After 10 minutes, Qin Haodong jumped up from the ground and took off all the silver needles on Ma Wenzhuo as fast as he could. Then he sat cross-legged and put one palm on the back of Mingmen Cave to inject Green Wood Genuine Qi into his dantian.


    "Let your mind follow my Genuine Qi. Never let your mind wander, or we''ll lose all our previous work."


    Then a wisp of Green Wood Genuine Qi rising from Ma Wenzhuo''s dantian and running slowly along a special route.


    At this time, he was not running the Longevity of Emperor Green Wood, but the Dragon Spell of Cultivation World, which was the highest level of practice he knew. It was rumored that Kylin was the descendant of the Dragon Nationality. According to this reason, the Dragon Spell should be suitable for Ma Wenzhuo''s Kylin Genius.


    Facts had proved that Qin Haodong''s hypothesis was correct. With the operation of Dragon Spell, Ma Wenzhuo''s burning breath in his body immediately rushed towards dantian, and then turned into a Genuine Qi which worked together with Qin Haodong''s Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    About half an hour later, Qin Haodong guided Ma Wenzhuo to complete the cycle of the Great Routine. By this time, his burning breath had been lightened a little. At the same time, the real breath in dantian became more and more abundant, and his whole body began to faintly emit the breath of warriors. At this time, he had completed the first step of Genuine Qi training.


    After that, Qin Haodong guided Ma Wenzhuo to practice two rounds in succession. When Ma Wenzhuo fully adapted to the line of martial arts, he began to withdraw his Green Wood Genuine Qi and gave it to his own control.


    Ma Wenzhuo began to run Genuine Qi according to the Dragon Spell by himself. Every time he finished a round, his body''s breath would be strengthened, and the burning breath would be weakened. As a result, he would also be upgraded to a higher level.


    When he finished the nine rounds, he had reached the ninth level of the training period, and he was going to enter the level of Foundation.


    If ordinary people wanted to break through the bottleneck of foundation construction, they absolutely had to make great efforts, but the Kylin Genius was born with all the meridians interlinked. There was no bottleneck at all during the foundation period. Breakthrough was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Soon Ma Wenzhuo completed the 10th round of the Genuine Qi cycle, the momentum in his body suddenly increased more than ten times, he had entered the Foundation period.


    At this time, his constitution, which had just been inspired by Qin Haodong, had evolved and had no motivation to improve now.


    Even so, it was enough to make Qin Haodong envy him. As a reborn, he was still stuck in the bottleneck of building a foundation and could not break through. Moreover, with Ma Wenzhuo''s Kylin Genius, the training speed would be more than 10 times faster than that of ordinary people in the future.


    Moreover, Qin Haodong only activated 1% of Ma Wenzhuo''s Kylin constitution. If he really activated the whole constitution, it would be against nature.


    "Hahaha, I am also a master now."


    Feeling the powerful Genuine Qi in his body, Ma Wenzhuo was excited as if he was about to fly. He jumped from bed to the ground.


    But he used to be just an ordinary person. He could not control the powerful force in his body at this time. He used to force himself too hard. He popped up from the ground with a bang and hit his head on the roof.


    With a thunderous sound, the man''s head was not injured, but the bricks and rocks flew around and the whole room trembled.


    "My God, are you going to demolish the house?"


    Qin Haodong quickly held Ma Wenzhuo down. If this fellow did such a thing again, the house would collapse.


    Ma Wenzhuo still couldn''t hide his excitement. He shouted excitedly, "Haha, I''m a master now, the first master in the world..."


    Qin Haodong scornfully said, "You are far from being the first in the world. You can''t even control your own strength."


    "You look down on me? Let''s have a try. I''m going to hit you and make your teeth fall off." Suddenly endowed with such a powerful force, Ma Wenzhuo, like a nouveau riche, was eager to show off, "Come on, let''s go outside and show you how good I am."


    "Wait a minute, you..."


    Before Qin Haodong could finish, Ma Wenzhuo interrupted him and said, "Wait, I can''t wait. Come out and compete with me soon."


    After that, he opened the door and rushed out to the training ground.


    When he arrived at the training ground, in addition to the 10 security guards of Daddy Security Company who were guarding the door, the training ground was full of trainers, including the wounded who had just been cured by Qin Haodong, who also ran out for rehabilitation training.


    Ma Wenzhuo suddenly ran out and immediately became the focus of the audience. Everyone stopped and looked at him dully.


    "Hahaha, they all look at me like that? Do you know that I am already the best in the world?"


    Ma Wenzhuo was proud to see so many people staring at him. Then Qin Haodong followed him out of the door and shouted to him, "No. 1, you haven''t dressed yet."


    "Ah?" At this time, a cold wind came, and Ma Wenzhuo felt cold all over him. Only then did he realize that he was naked when activating his constitution. He was just too excited to wear clothes. Although the training ground was full of men at this time, it also embarrassed him to death.


    "I''m done, I''m naked in public."


    Ma Wenzhuo let out a scream and rushed into the room, causing a lot of laughter behind him.

 Chapter 132 All Users Gave the Pill a Favorable Commen

    t


    Hearing the laughter in the venue, Nalan Wushuang, and Qi Waner, as the female workers in Daddy Security Company where women were few in number, came out.


    "What''s up? What are you laughing at?" Nalan Wushuang asked Qin Haodong.


    "Never mind. Just now, the world''s best warrior has shown us a unique skill." Qin Haodong laughed.


    "Who is the world''s best warrior? Where is he?" Qi Waner asked, puzzled.


    Qin Haodong looked back at the direction of the room and said with a smile, "He has already returned to his room. Maybe he just hurt himself when he practiced his unique skill for us."


    At this time, although Ma Wenzhuo had changed his clothes, he was embarrassed when he heard the conversation between these people. He dared not show up again until Qin Haodong asked him to go to the dining hall for dinner.


    They were busy from afternoon to evening. They had not eaten dinner yet. Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner had been waiting for Qin Haodong and neither had eaten dinner.


    They four went to the dining hall together. After the dinner, Nalan Wushuang asked, "Haodong, how are you going to arrange these freshmen?"


    Qin Haodong put down his bowls and chopsticks and thought for a moment. He said, "They have been cured. Aren''t they going back?"


    Nalan Wushuang shook her head and said, "I''ve asked them, everyone wants to stay with you. First, these people are good guys who want to repay your kindness. Second, they are all trained on the battlefield. If they go home, they will have no place to show their talents. While in the security company, they can play to their strengths."


    "Moreover, our company''s salary is the highest in the security industry. If they leave here, they can''t find such a good job again."


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, "But at present, we have enough qualified staff. If we recruit these people, we can only let them idle. After all, the market in Jiangnan City is not big, and only a few rich people can afford bodyguards."


    He was really in a dilemma. It''s OK to let these people go back. After all, they have been treated free of charge. Qin Haodong had no obligation to arrange work for them. But considering that these wounded people had been warriors and had made contributions to the country, it was really hardhearted for them to go back.


    Seemed to see Qin Haodong''s mind, Nalan Wushuang said, "Haodong, have you ever thought about making the security company bigger in the future, and developing in more cities?"


    "Developing in more cities?"


    Qin Haodong was slightly dismayed. He really didn''t think about this problem, because the reason why he set up Daddy Security Company was to have enough people to protect the little fellow and Lin Momo. His ambition was in the medical field, saving people from diseases, and developing traditional Chinese medicine. He didn''t devote too much attention to business.


    "Yes, if we make our company bigger and get out of Jiangnan City, then these people can be arranged." Nalan Wushuang said, "In fact, this method is completely feasible. In the days to come, there will surely be more wounded soldiers to find us here. We don''t need to worry about the staff."


    Qin Haodong thought about it and said, "That''s a good way. We can have a branch office in another city so that we can arrange these freshmen. But where is the best place to go?"


    Ma Wenzhuo said, "If we want to do this, we should make it bigger. We should go to the capital where the stage is bigger and is more suitable for our brothers to do something."


    Qi Waner said, "I grew up in the capital. It''s not suitable for us to go to there to develop a branch of Daddy Security Company for the time being."


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Because the situation in the capital is too complicated. All the big forces are controlled by aristocratic families. If we have no big family''s support as the foundation, it is difficult to develop. Daddy Security Company has just been established, we are short of all aspects of the experience. It is a little hasty if we march into the capital now."


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and felt Qi Waner''s idea was very reasonable. There were too many big families in the capital, which was not suitable for the newly started Daddy Security Company.


    He meditated for a moment and said, "Well, let''s set up a branch office of Daddy Security Company in Shanghai. Shanghai is not as complex as capital, but also a big city in our country. It has a great space for development."


    Nalan Wushuang said, "Shanghai is really suitable for us, but who can we appoint to be the manager?"


    The Nalan family is a big family in Jiangnan City. Most of its industries were in Jiangnan City. The reason why Nalan Wushuang came to manage the Daddy Security Company is for Qin Haodong. Otherwise, how could the lady of a big family like Nalan family come here to be a general manager? In this case, she naturally did not want to go to the branch office in Shanghai.


    "I''ve already chosen the manager." Qin Haodong looked at Ma Wenzhuo and said with a laugh, "Brother Ma, the world''s best warrior."


    His decision seemed arbitrary, but in fact, it was the result of deliberation. Ma Wenzhuo was a friend of him until death, they trust each other. At the same time, Ma Wenzhuo was very talented behind the joking front. In recent years he just didn''t find a platform for implementation. Now, as he had the Kylin Genius, there is no doubt about his cultivation.


    In addition, Ma Wenzhuo''s character was extremely tough, with a spirit of disobedience. When they were young, they were often bullied, but never bowed to others.


    For example, the activation of the Kylin Genius just now is absolutely a purgatory-like process of suffering. If he was not strong-willed, he would probably give up halfway, while he just took it and did not say a word.


    For Qin Haodong''s decision, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner naturally did not have any objections. The head of the Daddy Security Company''s branch in Shanghai was thus settled.


    Other staff was tentatively scheduled to be 100 people who had just been cured. They would continue to be expanded in the future. After all, Shanghai was much larger than Jiangnan City, and its market prospects were naturally broader.


    Nalan Wushuang said, "If we have the staff, the next step is to raise funds."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Do you predict how much money we need?"


    Nalan Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "Shanghai is different from Jiangnan City. The cost of all aspects is very high. If we open a security company of the same size as Jiangnan City''s Daddy Security Company, the initial budget is about 200 million yuan."


    Ma Wenzhuo was shocked and said with amazement, "200 million yuan? It''s too much. I have only 200 yuan in my pocket."


    Qin Haodong also frowned slightly. He didn''t have so much money in his pocket now. Originally, there were 30 million yuan by selling Xuande Censor. But he spent three or four million yuan on the trip to Wufeng County. Now, he had only 20 million yuan, which was far from enough for 200 million yuan.


    Seeing Qin Haodong was in a dilemma, Nalan Wushuang said, "Now our company has just run, and we have not much surplus capital. If you need, I can ask my grandpa for money. I think 200 million yuan is OK."


    Qi Waner also said, "I can help you too."


    Ma Wenzhuo opened his mouth widely in surprise. The two girls were not only beautiful but were so rich. It was 200 million yuan, not 200 yuan.


    "Are you sure you''re talking about 200 million yuan, not 200 million roubles?"


    Qin Haodong glared at him and said, "You don''t need to worry about the money. I''ll figure it out by myself."


    Ma Wenzhuo said with his eyes widely opened, "What can you do about it? It''s 200 million yuan. Even you go to sell your kidneys, you can''t raise so much money. No matter how many kidneys you have."


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said with a snigger, "Now I''m going to find some rich women over 50 years old and rent you to them. When can we raise 200 million yuan, and you can leave for Shanghai."


    Ma Wenzhuo cried out, "We are brothers. Don''t be so cruel. How can you look for people over 50 years old?"


    "If you don''t want to do that, you''ll probably have three or four days to rest and cultivate. Don''t even lose control of your subordinates at that time." Qin Haodong paused for a moment and then said, "What''s more, you must keep the Kylin Genius secret. If you betray the secret and be caught as a mouse by any country, or seized by a big man who practices evil magic, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Ma Wenzhuo was shocked. He wanted to show off his Kylin Genius everywhere. Hearing this, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    Qin Haodong did not return to the Lin''s Villa in the evening but stayed in the security company. He took out the medicinal materials in the Storage Ring and began to refine the Marrow-Cleansing Pills. He wanted to use the next few days to upgrade all the people under his command to warriors.


    Although Chen Fugui and Zhang Tieniu could compete with Overt Power warrior, in the long run, there was little room for improvement.


    If Qin Haodong turned them all into warriors, supported by his medicine and skills, he believed that in the near future, they would become a force that did not lose to any famous sects.


    Early the next morning, Qin Haodong contained 200 Marrow-Cleansing Pills in his ring. At the same time, he also sorted out a set of incantation which was suitable for people like Zhang Tieniu to practice. He named it Tangmen skills.


    Then he handed the Marrow-Cleansing Pills and skills to Nalan Wushuang and let her give them to the staff of Daddy Security Company. Then he drove to Lin''s Group to work.


    After entering the company building, Qin Haodong walked toward the infirmary. As soon as he reached the door, he saw that many people were waiting for him in front of the infirmary. They were all directors and shareholders who had been treated by him yesterday.


    When they saw Qin Haodong, they immediately shouted, "Doctor Qin is here, Doctor Qin is here!"


    Seeing these people were waiting for him, he asked, "What''s up? Weren''t you cured yesterday?"


    "No, no. Doctor Qin, we are all in good health now!" It was Wang Gang, who was the first to be treated yesterday. He even raised his hand and pounded his chest severely twice to show his strength.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Qin Haodong asked.


    Wang Gang said, "Doctor Qin, your Physique-Improving Pill is really a good thing. All users give the pill a favorable comment. We just come here to see if you have that pill. We want to buy some of that."


    "Yes, Doctor Qin, my father''s health is not good; I want to buy him one too..."


    "Doctor Qin, my father-in-law has just married a second wife, and I want to buy him a pill..."


    "Doctor Qin, my son has been in poor health since he was a child. Sell me another one, no, sell 10 pills to me..."


    "Yes, Doctor. Qin, I''m going to have another son and sell 10 of them to me..."


    These people cried out loudly. Originally, they all came here to ask for medicine. Some people wanted to buy some for themselves and save them. Others wanted to buy some for their relatives and friends.


    Qin Haodong felt that he was short of money, and all these people were rich men. He could sell them Physique-Improving Pill.


    But he also knew that things would be cheap if there were too many of them. Instead of taking out all the Physique-improving Pills, he just took out 10. He said to the people in front of him, "I''m really sorry, everybody. Only 10 are left in my hand, no more."


    "10 pills. It''s too little and not enough at all..."


    "Doctor Qin, I came first. Sell them to me..."


    "How can you do that since there are so many people? I''d like to pay more. Sell them to me..."


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had few pills in his hand, these people quarreled with each other and even had the tendency to fight.


    "Everybody, be quiet and listen to me." Qin Haodong raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet and then said, "Everyone is here to buy medicine, and I can''t be partial. For the sake of fairness, I would like to sell these pills at auction. Whoever offers the highest price will get the pills. How about an on-site trading here? This will be fair. Do you have any objection?"

 Chapter 133 We Have Not Got Married with a Marriage Certificate

    "No problem, it''s fair..."


    These people were rich and often attended various auctions. They were not unfamiliar with the form of the auction and had no objections.


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, now I''m going to auction the first pill, starting at 100,000 yuan. Your bid should not be less than 100,000 yuan each time. Now let''s begin."


    "I''ll pay 500,000..." A shareholder who had already started to balk bid directly 500,000 yuan.


    Yesterday, he took a Physique-Improving Pill. This morning, he was surprised to find that a layer of hairy hair grew on his head. Although it was still very short, it gave him hope after all.


    People usually value the things which they lacked. Now he was eager to have dark and lush hair, so he was bound to get this Physique-Improving Pill.


    But apparently, this price did not scare other shareholders, "I pay 800,000..." Immediately someone refreshed the price.


    "I''ll pay 1 million..."


    "1.2 million..."


    "1.5 million..."


    "I''ll pay 2 million..."


    After this bid, no one else would raise the price. After all, 2 million yuan had reached a high level.


    Qin Haodong had already taken out a basin from his office. After asking several times to confirm that no one would increase the price, he patted the basin and announced, "The first pill belongs to this gentleman!"


    The price of the first pill rose all the way and finally settled at 2 million yuan. The buyer was the bald shareholder. He happily filled out a cheque of 2 million yuan and handed it to Qin Haodong and put the pill in his pocket.


    Zhang Zhijie helped Qin Haodong here. When he saw that a pill had sold 2 million yuan, his eyeballs almost jumped out of his eyes with astonishment.


    He did not know the value of this Physique-Improving Pill. The medicine pill of the lowest level which came from the Emperor Green Wood was invaluable.


    At the end of the first auction, other shareholders were not discouraged. After all, this was only the first of 10 pills. There were nine left. Maybe the next auction price would be lower.


    In fact, this form of the auction could only make the price higher and higher. The second pill was soon sold at 2.8 million yuan.


    The auction was growing vigorously. On the other floor of the building, Zhao Zhongchen excitedly came to Lin Zhigao''s office.


    Lin Zhigao had just asked his woman secretary to make a cup of tea when he saw Zhao Zhongchen pushing the door and coming in with a happy face. He could not help asking, "Zhao, why are you so happy? Is there anything good?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Zhongchen was a frequent visitor here. He waved his hand to let the woman secretary leave and whispered, "Brother, do you know how many times I had last night?"


    "What do you mean? What do you have many times? Lin Zhigao did not understand it for a while.


    "With the college girl I newly found!" Zhao Zhongchen said excitedly.


    "Zhao, does this need to guess? It''s good that we can have one time at this age, and it also depends on the effect of pills."


    "Brother, you''re wrong. I had three times last night, and I didn''t take any medicine."


    As Zhao Zhongchen was saying, he also threw out three fingers.


    Lin Zhigao paused slightly and then said, "Zhao, I know who you are. It''s no fun bragging with me about it."


    "No bragging, I''m telling the truth." Zhao Zhongchen said, "Yesterday, when Qin Haodong was treating others, everyone got a Physique-Improving Pill. My nephew went too. He brought back two and gave me one. Guess what happened after eating it?"


    Lin Zhigao said impatiently, "Okay, don''t keep me guessing, just tell me."


    Zhao Zhongchen laughed and said, "Yesterday we were lucky not to throw Qin Haodong out. His medical skills are really good. After eating his pill, I feel like I''m 20 years old and full of strength and spirit."


    "Especially when I go to bed, I''m very vigorous. That little girl was totally submissive to me. It''s really a pleasure."


    After he said that, he laughed. For these old men of his age, no other things could make them feel good than this.


    "Didn''t you lie to me? Just a pill?" Lin Zhigao asked with disbelief.


    "Brother, can I lie to you about this?"


    In order to prove that he had not lied, Zhao Zhongchen turned and walked to a large pot next to him. The pot, with the earth inside and the flowers on it, could weigh about 30 or 40 kilograms. He reached out and held it up, then put it down gently.


    He clapped his hands and turned to Lin Zhigao and said, "You see, brother. My body is strong now, my waist is not sour, my legs are not painful, and I''m vigorous enough on the bed..."


    "Is that true?" Lin Zhigao suddenly sat up from the sofa and asked with a look of expectation, "Can you give me a so-called Physique-Improving Pill?"


    "How can I have this pill? Yesterday my nephew got two. We had eaten them, respectively. If we want more, we need to find Qin Haodong."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Lin Zhigao hurried out of the office. Last night, his lover flirted with him. However, he couldn''t make his lover satisfied. Even the usual aphrodisiac medicine did not work. This made his lover very unsatisfied.


    Now hearing Zhao Zhongchen''s words, he was in a hurry to get the pill.


    Zhao Zhongchen followed Lin Zhigao. They walked towards the infirmary together. As soon as they got to the door, they saw many people gathered here. They were both directors and shareholders of their group. The infirmary was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Qin Haodong was in a good mood. He had sold nine Physique-Improving Pills in succession, and each one was more expensive than the next other. The last one even sold a high price of eight million yuan.


    He took the last pill in his hand and said aloud, "Everybody, this is the last Physique-Improving Pill. You should seize the opportunity..."


    Just then, someone shouted, "Don''t bid it. I want this pill."


    Those shareholders who didn''t get Physique-Improving Pill were waiting for the final bidding. When they heard someone shouted so aggressively, they looked back with dissatisfaction. When they saw that was Lin Zhigao, they became silent at once. After all, it was Lin''s Group, and Lin Zhigao was the uncle of the president and a major shareholder of the company. His status was much more special than that of them.


    Qin Haodong took a look at Lin Zhigao, who was wearing a haughty expression and sneered. He naturally had no favor for the old guy that had just troubled his woman yesterday.


    Lin Zhigao crowded into the crowd with Zhao Zhongchen and came to Qin Haodong, pointing at the Physique-Improving Pill in his hand, and said, "I want this pill."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "If you want it, you can wait for the auction and bid the highest price."


    "What? How can you let me participate in the auction? Don''t you know who I am?" Lin Zhigao raised his chin and said.


    Zhao Zhongchen hastily added, "Qin Haodong, this is director Lin Zhigaolin, one of the major shareholders of Lin''s Group. How can you let him participate in the auction?"


    Qin Haodong said, "All the people here are directors and shareholders of Lin''s Group. Everyone is here to participate in the auction. Why should I give him a privilege?"


    Lin Zhigao thought that Qin Haodong must obediently hand over the Physique-Improving Pill after knowing his identity. Unexpectedly, this young man did not take him seriously. He could not help but angrily say, "Can I be the same as them? I am a member of the Lin family, and I have a 10% share of this group."


    "10%, that''s a lot!" Qin Haodong uttered a sigh of surprise. But just as Lin Zhigao was showing a hint of complacency, he went on to say, "So what? What does it matter to me even if you have a 50% share? Well, I am not an unreasonable man, as long as you give 1% of the share; you will take the pill away immediately."


    "A 1% share?"


    Lin Zhigao was so astonished that he almost been choked with his own saliva. The market value of Lin''s Group''s 1% share can be hundreds of millions. Is this a gold pill? Even gold is not so expensive.


    As a major shareholder, seeing that Qin Haodong did not give in to his prestige, Lin Zhigao took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he said, "Don''t forget, I am Momo''s uncle. Are you in love with her? Are you going to refuse me?"


    Qin Haodong sneered in his heart. At this time, you remember that you are Momo''s uncle. Why didn''t you say that when you and your son made the secret trip yesterday?


    "So what? I do fall in love with Momo, and our relationship is very stable, but we haven''t got a certificate yet. Legally speaking, there is no relationship between you and me."


    "You..." Lin Zhigao''s old face blushed, and he said angrily, "Qin Haodong, so you deliberately want to make me lose my face?"


    Qin Haodong was still wearing a grinning expression. He said lightly, "You are the director of the group and also the Lin family''s member. I should give you face. But my pill is for sale. It can''t be changed with the face."


    Lin Zhigao was furious and pointed to Qin Haodong''s nose and cried, "Boy, you''re fired. Pack up your things and get out of here."


    "Old guy, I want to ask you, how can you expel me?" Qin Haodong asked with a smile.


    "I am a director of the group, holding a 10% share in my hand. Is it not good to dismiss you a doctor?"


    "Of course not. The directors of the group have no direct power to manage the staff. The president could expel me if she wants to do that. If you really want to dismiss me, call a meeting of directors and let everyone vote and see how many people will vote for you."


    "You..." Lin Zhigao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Seeing other directors around him looked at the pill in Qin Haodong''s hand with their eager eyes, he could guess the result of the vote even think by his heels.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhongchen said, "Qin Haodong, you are the group''s healthcare doctor. It''s natural for you to treat Director Lin. Why can''t we ask you for a pill?"


    Lin Zhigao also cried, "Yes, since you are still a member of the group, you should serve me."


    Qin Haodong said, "I can serve you and treat you, but I can use the resources of the group, the medicines of the group. You can take all the medicines at the infirmary. But this Physique-Improving Pill is my personal property, and I have no obligation to give it to you."


    "Uh..." Zhao Zhongchen and Lin Zhigao were dumb at once. Qin Haodong was right. Although he was a group worker, he could refuse to take out his own pills.


    "Well, it''s an auction. I can''t buy it. I can buy it with 100,000 yuan at the worst." Then Lin Zhigao turned his head to other shareholders and said, "This pill is mine. You should not bid with me."


    Other shareholders look at each other. Lin Zhigao had great discursive power in the group, so hearing his declare, they naturally would not bid with him.


    Lin Zhigao was satisfied with the effect and turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Okay, you can start the auction!"


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. The old guy wanted to play with himself. There was no way.


    He raised the pill in his hand and cried, "The last Physique-Improving Pill will be auctioned for 10 million yuan. If you want it, you should seize the opportunity. This is the last one."

 Chapter 134 My Pill, My Rule

    Lin Zhigao stumbled and almost felled to the ground. He looked at Qin Haodong angrily and cried, "Isn''t the starting price 100,000 yuan? How did it become 10 million?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "This is my pill, and I make the rule. I can sell it as much as I want, and this is the last one. If you don''t buy it, you will have no chance."


    "You..." Lin Zhigao was trembling with rage. He really wanted to turn his head and leave. But he was reluctant to give up the small pill in front of him. Zhao Zhongchen just said that it had helped him to make three times a night. But if he spent 10 million yuan on buying this Physique-Improving Pill, he would not be willing.


    Qin Haodong ignored Lin Zhigao, who showed fire in his eyes, and said to others, "The auction has already begun. If anyone wants to buy it, you should hurry up. I will stop the auction in a minute. At that time, you will have no chance to buy it."


    A shareholder who had not yet got the pill came to Lin Zhigao and whispered, "Director Lin, do you buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, I will buy it."


    "Of course I will buy it. Why not? It''s just 10 million, I have money."


    Finally, Lin Zhigao chose to yield. He took out his cheque book from his pocket and wrote a cheque of 10 million yuan to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the check and shook it. He turned to the others and said, "Everybody, is there any higher price?"


    Others stopped bidding when they saw that Lin Zhigao really took out 10 million yuan. The price of 10 million yuan was very high, and they didn''t want to offend Lin Zhigao completely because of this.


    "Well, since no one has bid higher price, this pill belongs to Director Lin." Qin Haodong banged on the basin and handed Lin Zhigao the Physique-Improving Pill.


    Taking the pill, Lin Zhigao snorted and turned away. He just lost face again and again. How could he stay?


    The remaining shareholders looked at Qin Haodong with a complex look. Just now, the young man''s face had always worn a smile. He even didn''t talk loudly, but he gave people a sense of aggressiveness, which made Lin Zhigao unable to raise his head. Finally, he can only buy the pill at a high price of 10 million yuan.


    As the pills had been auctioned off, it was unnecessary for others to stay here. So they left the infirmary one after another.


    "Brother Qin, sit down please."


    Zhang Zhijie greeted Qin Haodong to sit down and made him a cup of tea and put it in front of him. At this time, the only emotion he had to this young man in front of him was worship. He was also a doctor, while Qin Haodong could earn tens of millions yuan by touching his fingers at will, and he only had thousands yuan a month.


    He took a chair and sat in front of Qin Haodong. He flattered and said, "Brother Qin, who did you learn this medicine from? Can you teach me some skills? I don''t need to sell a pill for 10 million yuan, I just sell it 1,000 yuan."


    Qin Haodong smiled. He knew Zhang Zhijie''s mind and said, "You can''t learn my medical skills."


    "Oh!" Zhang Zhijie signed with a look of disappointment. In his opinion, it was not because he couldn''t learn, but that Qin Haodong didn''t want to teach him. It was understandable that nobody who had such extraordinary medical skills would teach them to others.


    "You can''t learn my medical skills, but I can give you a pill."


    Qin Haodong still had a good impression of Zhang Zhijie. He took a Physique-Improving Pill from the Storage Ring and gave it to him.


    "This... this is for me?"


    Zhang Zhijie could not believe that. He had just witnessed the value of this small pill. One was 10 million yuan, which was more expensive than gold.


    "It''s for you, of course. Eat it quickly." Qin Haodong said, "Don''t think about selling it. If you let others know that you have this medicine, you may have trouble."


    "OK, I see."


    Zhang Zhijie looked at the Physique-Improving Pill in his hand and threw it into his mouth. At this time, his emotion was extremely complex. He felt excited and painful. This was worth 10 million yuan, he just ate it.


    Originally, he also wanted to taste this 10 million-yuan pill. While he didn''t expect that the pill melted immediately and flowed into his stomach with saliva.


    Soon, he felt as if he had been reborn, and full of strength of the whole body.


    Most of the modern people were in a sub-healthy state. With the long-term use of electronic products, they may have cervical spondylitis, dry eyes and all kinds of discomfort symptoms. Especially like Zhang Zhijie, such a fat man with high blood pressure, hyperlipidemia.


    But now these discomforts are completely swept away, which made him full of energy.


    "Magic pill. Magic pill. It is really a good thing!" Zhang Zhijie said excitedly to Qin Haodong, "Brother Qin, thank you, thank you so much."


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said indifferently, "Not at all. We are colleagues, it''s just one pill."


    Zhang Zhijie knew the value of Physique-Improving Pill. After expressing his thanks repeatedly, he asked. "By the way, Brother Qin, don''t you say it''s just the last 10 pills? Why do you still have one?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "This is my pills. Why can''t I keep some myself?"


    "OK, I see."


    Zhang Zhijie was also a smart man; he immediately understood Qin Haodong''s intentions. If he had just taken out all the pills to meet everyone''s needs, he might not be able to sell them at such a high price. That was why when a thing was rare, it became precious.


    Having seen this, he became more and more admired of this young man.


    At this time, Qin Haodong''s phone which was on the table rang. He looked at the strange number. It was not only unknown but also not the telephone number of Huaxia.


    After a while, he pressed the answer button and the voice on the other side of the phone said in stilted Huaxia Language, "Hello, teacher, I''m Zhan."


    "Zhan?" Qin Haodong was confused and couldn''t figure out who he was.


    On the other side of the phone, he continued, "Dear teacher, have you forgotten me? I''m James of the World Medical Association."


    Qin Haodong remembered him, a cardiopulmonary specialist of the World Medical Association. When he went to treat Nalan Jie, he accepted him as a registered apprentice, but he almost forgot about it.


    He said, "It''s you. Why don''t you tell me your English name, but Zhan."


    "Teacher, do not all Huaxia people like to talk like this? Like Zhang and Li, my name is James, so in Huaxia it is Zhan." James said excitedly, "Teacher, recently I''ve been studying Huaxia Language with my wife at home and studying Huaxia culture. How about my Huaxia language now?"


    Qin Haodong was secretly amused. This foreigner was really conscientious. He said, "Not bad! Why do you call me?"


    James was very happy to be praised by Qin Haodong and said, "Well, I have an important patient. I would like to ask you to give him a diagnosis and treatment. Do you have time to come to M Country? This patient is very wealthy. If you agree, you can ask for a price freely. It doesn''t matter about the consultation fee."


    Now the matter of Lin''s Group had not been dealt with, Qin Haodong naturally could not leave, he said, "No, recently I am busy, I have no time. If he wants to see me, let him come to Huaxia."


    "Well, let me ask him to see if he agrees," James said.


    "Who is this patient? Is his name kept a secret? "Qin Haodong asked discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. This gentleman has a very dignified status. I really can''t reveal his personal privacy until I get his consent." James said apologetically.


    "OK, if he wants to see me, let him come to Huaxia."


    The identity of this person who could make James so careful must be remarkable, but Qin Haodong was not interested in this. No matter that person was a head of a party or a prince, in Qin Haodong''s eyes, he was just an ordinary patient.


    James hung up the phone, but soon called back, "Teacher, I''ve already consulted with that gentleman, I can tell you his name, he is the Old Maldini of M Country."


    Old Maldini? In Qin Haodong''s mind, this name was somewhat influential. Although he did not pay attention to financial news, he had heard something about Old Maldini.


    This old man was absolutely an influential man in M Country and even in the world. He had hundreds of billions of dollars. By using his fingers, he could make the economy of some small countries collapse. He was so important that he even could have an effect on the presidential election of M Country.


    Old Maldini had amazing wealth. It was very easy to make money at his level. A few months ago, a rich man in an oil Kingdom offered a huge price of one million dollars for lunch with Old Maldini. This showed how valuable the old man was. Even a single hair of him could be worth as much as a gold bar.


    Because of this, he also understood why James would keep it secret just now. Even if he sneezed, the stock market would fluctuate. If the news of he came to Huaxia to seek medical treatment was spread, the impact would be absolutely a heavyweight.


    In James'' expectation, Qin Haodong would scream immediately after he heard the name of Old Maldini, or at least express his surprise, but his response was unexpected.


    "Teacher, are you listening to me?"


    "Oh! I''m listening. Old Maldini is going to see me? Let him come over."


    James said, "Mr. Maldini has sent his butler to Huaxia to make preparations. We will start from M Country early tomorrow morning, and we are expected to arrive in Jiangnan City of Huaxia in the afternoon. At the same time, Mr. Maldini''s assistant has also contacted the Ministry of Public Health and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Huaxia. I believe that the staff of the Jiangnan City''s Ministry of Public Health will contact you soon."


    "It''s just to see a doctor? Why so troublesome?" Qin Haodong said.


    James quickly explained, "Teacher, I hope you can understand that Mr. Maldini''s time is very precious, almost every minute and second is calculated accurately. Although you are skilled in medicine, when you treat him, you need to use some equipment in the hospital. So we must first contact with the Ministry of Public Health."


    "In addition, the news of Mr. Maldini''s illness cannot be leaked; otherwise the stock market of M Country will change immediately. So his trip to Huaxia is in the name of attending an economic forum, which requires good communication with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."


    Qin Haodong still understood this point. He once read a topic in a magazine, discussing whether Old Maldini should pick up 300 dollars on the ground. The answer was not, because the time he used to pick up the money could create a much higher value than 300 dollars itself.


    Qin Haodong said, "Do whatever you like, I''ll just come and treat him."


    "Teacher, you can rest assured. Mr. Kukok, the Old Maldini''s butler, has been to Huaxia and will have everything arranged by then."


    Qin Haodong asked, "By the way, what disease did Old Maldini suffer from? Can''t it be cured with the strength of your World Medical Association? Why does he have to come to my country?"

 Chapter 135 A World-Class Tycoon

    James said, "Teacher. In recent years, Old Maldini often suffers severe headache, which has affected his normal work. After the examination of our World Medical Association''s expert, we confirmed that there was a tumor in his brain, and the pressure of the tumor caused nerve pain."


    "The tumor is not big. It''s smaller than table tennis, and it''s a benign tumor. It will be very easy to treat for ordinary people, we just need to have an operation to remove the tumor."


    "But now the Old Maldini is 81 years old. Surgery at such an old age is certainly a theoretical risk. Moreover, Old Maldini should always keep his mind clear, so he is very exclusive to the use of anesthetics. But if he does not use anesthetics, the operation can''t be completed at all."


    "On the other hand, if he has a surgical operation, it will take a long time to recover. Not only the old Mr. Maldini''s fund organization, but also the economy of M Country can''t bear it. Even the global economy will be greatly shocked, so this operation can''t be done unless it is absolutely necessary."


    James paused and continued, "During this period, experts from the World Medical Association have discussed Old Maldini''s condition, but no one can help it. Since I saw your magic medical skills some time ago, I recommended Chinese medicine to him."


    "Old Maldini likes Huaxia culture very much and does not exclude traditional Chinese medical science, so he accepted my proposal and is ready to come to see you."


    After a detailed introduction, Qin Haodong understood the reason. He thought that celebrities were celebrities, even seeing a doctor was so troublesome for them.


    James asked, "Teacher, do you have any treatment for Old Maldini''s illness? The precondition is you can''t use anesthetics and need to keep his mind clear."


    He was very concerned about this point. If even Qin Haodong couldn''t help it, then this trip would be in vain.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small tumor. It''s easy to treat."


    Qin Haodong''s words made James excited immediately. If someone else said that he might have doubts, but at this time he had no doubts about Qin Haodong''s medical skills.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haodong began to work according to his busy working schedule. Learning that he had returned to the infirmary, many employees in the group came to see him.


    A busy day passed. The next day was the weekend. However, because Lin Momo was too busy with her group work, she had to work overtime in the company, so she let Qin Haodong take care of the little fellow.


    He had no opinions about this and enjoyed spending time with his daughter very much. After breakfast, he drove out with Tang Tang and Damao and Ermao.


    He took the little fellow to the greenbelt countryside to fly kites and play football. The father and daughter had a good time playing with two dogs. Although it''s just been half a month, Damao and Ermao had grown up a lot. They were over half a meter tall and much stronger than ordinary dogs. Even when the little fellow sat on their backs, they could run fast.


    At the office of the Sanitary Bureau. The Deputy Director Gao Song was on duty today. Unlike police office, Sanitary Bureau was not so busy at the weekend. The reason why leading cadres was on duty was to prevent emergencies.


    Gao Song had been on duty for several years, and nothing had happened. Today, he was sitting in the office, drinking tea and watching TV. Suddenly, the phone in the office rang.


    Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to it. When he looked at it and found the caller ID was Pan Gaofeng, the general director, he grabbed the phone in a hurry.


    "Director, I''m Gao. Do you have any instructions?"


    Although he was Deputy Director, he was much lower in rank and less in seniority than general director Pan Gaofeng, so he was very respectful.


    On the other side of the phone, Pan Gaofeng said eagerly, "I just received a notice from the Provincial Department of Sanity that Old Maldini of M Country will come to Jiangnan City to seek medical treatment soon."


    "What, how could Old Maldini come to Jiangnan City?"


    Although Gao Song worked in the public health system, he still knew Maldini''s reputation. This was a world-class tycoon. If he were ill, some famous doctors in the world would rush to treat him, how could he come to Jiangnan City?


    Pan Gaofeng said, "I have received a clear notification from the Provincial Department of Sanity, and the director also called me. This news is correct. There is no doubt about it, but also pay attention to keep it secret. There are not many people who know about it. Don''t leak the news of Maldini''s illness."


    "Director, you can rest assured that I will do a good job of confidentiality."


    Gao Song said quickly. As a leading cadre in the public health system, he knew about this discipline of confidentiality.


    He asked again, "What do I need to do?"


    Pan Gaofeng said, "Now I''m going to Jiangnan Hospital to prepare for reception. Now you immediately contact a college student named Qin Haodong and take him to Jiangnan Hospital to treat Maldini. Remember, you must pick him up personally."


    "Now I''m going to tell you about his personal situation and telephone number. You should remember it carefully. Don''t make a mistake."


    Just now the Provincial Department of Sanity notified that Maldini''s party would arrive in Jiangnan City in the afternoon, leaving a very short preparation time. So Pan Gaofeng was very anxious and immediately hung up the phone after giving the main instruction.


    Gao Song put down the phone and looked at the information he had written down with a disdainful smile. Qin Haodong, a senior student of Jiangnan Medical College, once interned in Jiangnan Hospital.


    Who was Old Maldini? A man who could influence the financial world by just stamping his foot. How could such an important person find an intern who had not graduated to treat his illness? The general director must have drunk too much or made a slip of the tongue. How could this happen?


    According to Gao Song''s view, the reason why Qin Haodong should be taken to the hospital must be for some preliminary preparations or auxiliary work. But it was impossible that he would treat old Maldini. A nobody like him even had no chance to see Maldini but for good luck.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the phone on his desk and dialed Qin Haodong''s number.


    Although Pan Gaofeng just told him to pick Qin Haodong up personally, Gao Song didn''t take it seriously at all. Who was he? The deputy director of the public health bureau and the vice-county cadre, while Qin Haodong was just a college student who had not graduated. How could he, the Deputy Director of Sanitary Bureau, personally pick a student up.


    Especially Qin Haodong was a medical student. Medical College''s graduates need medical certificates issued by the public health bureau. Whether they would open clinics or enter hospitals in the future, their jobs were in the hands of the Sanitary Bureau. As a power figure of the Sanitary Bureau, Gao Song felt superior to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong had a great time with the little fellow. Near noon, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He let the little fellow play with Damao and Ermao on the grassland. He picked up the phone.


    "Is that Qin Haodong?" Gao Song was not polite enough to talk to Qin Haodong. He was used to being proud of his daily life. At this time, he did not really take a student seriously.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly and said, "This is Qin Haodong."


    Gao Song said, "Come to my office right away and be quick..."


    Hearing what the other party said, Qin Haodong hung up his mobile phone directly. He was not even interested in continuing to talk to such a self-righteous guy.


    Gao Song said with great pride. Suddenly there was a beep coming from the telephone. He could hardly believe his ears. A small Medical College student dared to hang up the telephone of the Deputy Director.


    "There must be a signal problem, or he doesn''t know who I am."


    Having a suitable reason for himself, Gao Song called Qin Haodong again.


    Seeing the same phone number, Qin Haodong hung up the phone directly.


    This time Gao Song became angrier. It was clear that Qin Haodong had just hung up his phone. It was not because of a bad signal.


    He would not dial this phone again at ordinary times, he would let Qin Haodong come to his door and apologize by his own means. While now he couldn''t think much about it, so he could only dial Qin Haodong''s number again.


    Qin Haodong felt bored when he saw his phone was called again and again. If he weren''t afraid that Lin Momo may call him, he would like to turn off his cell phone directly.


    At this time, the little fellow came running towards him and said, "Papa, your phone is ringing. Answer it quickly."


    Qin Haodong reluctantly pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he heard an angry roar, "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m Gao Song, Deputy Director of the Sanitary Bureau. You dare to hang up? Do you believe I can..."


    Gao Song found an opportunity to vent, but before he could show his authority of a Deputy Director, there was a prompt tone over the phone. This time Qin Haodong was not polite. He not only hung up the phone of the self-proclaimed deputy director but also blocked him in the blacklist.


    Although he knew that this guy was the Deputy Director of the Sanitary Bureau, so what? Emperor Green Wood still won''t take him seriously.


    He had been practicing in the Cultivation World for so many years. He had always respected others if they showed their respect. If someone asked by good words, even he was a beggar on the roadside, Qin Haodong would fully respect him. If it was an arrogant man, no matter who he was, Qin Haodong would slap him.


    "I..." Gao Song looked at the black screen of his phone. He was so mad. As he slowly calmed down, he began to dial Qin Haodong''s number again. However, he found that number was disconnected.


    He grabbed the office phone on the desk and dialed Qin Haodong''s number again. After Qin Haodong answered, he cried, "Boy, can you hear me clearly? I am Gao Song, Deputy Director of the Sanitary Bureau. If you dare to hang up again..."


    Before he could speak out the threat, there was a beep on the phone, and then he could not call again. Apparently, Qin Haodong had put him into the blacklist again.


    Now Gao Song was a bit confused. Just now General Director Pan Gaofeng told him to take Qin Haodong to the hospital. Now he didn''t know where Qin Haodong is. How could he find Qin Haodong?


    However, in this case, he naturally dared not tell Pan Gaofeng. Thinking of this, in order to find Qin Haodong, he called his classmate who was working in the Public Security Bureau. They positioned Qin Haodong through technical means, and then he drove there in a hurry.


    Qin Haodong played with the little fellow on the green land for a while. Looking at his sweaty daughter, he said, "Tang Tang, you must be tired. It''s time for us to go back for dinner."


    "OK! Tang Tang is hungry, and Damao and Ermao are hungry too."


    Qin Haodong took out a towel and wiped the sweat off the little fellow''s head. They were just about to get on the car. A black Audi A6 came quickly and stopped in front of Qin Haodong, raising a cloud of dust.


    When Gao Song parked the car, he got off and came to Qin Haodong in a rude manner. He asked angrily, "Are you Qin Haodong?"

 Chapter 136 A Red Bere

    t


    Qin Haodong glanced at the middle-aged fat man standing before him. He knew he it was the guy on the phone, so he said coldly, "Watch your manners when talking to me, please."


    "Manners to you? Young man, do you know who I am? I''m the Deputy Director of the Sanity Bureau. How can a student like you talk to me like this? Watch out, or I can let you drop out of school."


    Gao Song was so angry. It had taken him a lot to see Qin Haodong, and he was going to take it all out on him; however, before he could finish, Qin Haodong turned back and left with the little fellow. They went straight to the car.


    He was driving the Honda today into order to carry Damao and Ermao, and Gao Song would immediately shut up if it was the Lamborghini Centenario.


    "Hey, don''t leave! That''s so rude. I haven''t finished saying it yet!"


    Gao Song was angrier because Qin Haodong still shamed him even he had shown who he really was. He went a few steps to Qin Haodong. Then he stretched his arms and stopped him.


    "Qin Haodong, do you hear me? I am the Deputy Director of the Sanity Bureau."


    "I don''t care who you are. Talk to me if you can speak human language, or just get out of my way."


    Qin Haodong totally lost his patience on this arrogant guy.


    "You..."


    Gao Song was about to get irritated, but he eventually pushed it over when thinking about his mission today. He breathed deeply and suppressed his anger. Then he said, "I''m looking for you for something."


    "Then say it!"


    Qin Haodong had already known that the thing Gao Song was going to say has something to do with Old Maldini. He and promised James, so he decided to give him another chance.


    Gao Song said, "A super guest is coming to Jiangnan City, and wants to see you in specific. Now go to Jiangnan Hospital with me. But you can''t take the kid with you because you need to deal with the little fellow and go with me."


    He was going to tell Qin Haodong to have someone else to babysit the little fellow, but he was so furious that he said "to deal with the little fellow", which was the worst way to offend Qin Haodong.


    He took his daughter as his life, but now the guy before him was talking so abusive. "What''s to ''deal with''?"


    Qin Haodong screamed, "Get lost!"


    "You..." Gao Song got yelled on, and his face turned red, but he still couldn''t understand where he was wrong. Seeing that Qin Haodong wouldn''t cooperate, he had no choice but to tell the whole story, "I''ll tell you young man, the one coming to Jiangnan City this time is Old Maldini."


    "Do you have any idea who Old Maldini is? Ordinary people would pay millions to see him just once. It''s an honor of your clan that he initiated the meeting with you..."


    He was speaking nonstop, and Qin Haodong had completely lost his patience. He raised his hand and slapped the guy away. Then he brought the little fellow into the car.


    Gao Song was completely stunned by the hit. He never thought Qin Haodong dared to slap him. He picked himself up from the ground in anger and rushed over to argue, only to see two big white dogs barking and blocking his way.


    Damao and Ermao were yet to be mature, but they already had the aura of dog kings. Gao Song almost wet his pants. He rolled and crawled to his car.


    "Damao, Ermao, get in the car!"


    Qin Haodong called back the two dogs and drove away without turning back.


    Gao Song returned to his car. He gnashed his teeth because of anger while seeing his swollen half of face. He wondered why an undergraduate from a Medical College dared to ignore the Deputy Director, and even beat him.


    However, what was done was done. He totally screwed this up, and there was no chance for him to invite Qin Haodong. He could only go back to Jiangnan Hospital in a hurry and explained the situation to Pan Gaofeng.


    Qin Haodong was just a student who had not graduated yet in his mind. It wouldn''t make any difference whether he was there or not even if Old Maldini came. Jiangnan City was known for its rich medical resources and famous doctors, and it wouldn''t be difficult to find several famous doctors to treat Old Maldini.


    As long as he sent Old Maldini away, he would definitely teach the young man a lesson and have him suffer the consequence of offending a Deputy Director.


    Thinking of that, he started the car and drove to Jiangnan Hospital.


    When he arrived, a very luxury motorcade was parking in front of the hospital. Anyone of those cars was worth millions.


    At the same time, the Director of the Sanity Bureau, Pan Gaofeng and the director of Jiangnan Hospital, Wen Changjiang, were meeting a middle-aged Caucasian.


    The middle-aged man was in his 40s with a full beard on his face. He was in a nice dress, with a handmade Italian tuxedo on the top, and looked very proud. He was the butler sent by Old Maldini to Huaxia to make advance arrangements, named Kukok.


    The most noticeable ones are the 20 bodyguards in black standing behind Kukok in a row. Their skin color varied from white, black, to yellow, but one thing they shared in common was that they were all very tall. Their bulging muscles made them look extremely strong.


    Another character they shared in common was the red beret on their head, which looked a little weird.


    Gao Song had seen plenty of bodyguards of the rich, but those were no match for the team in front of him now. He wasn''t a warrior, but he could still feel the murderous look giving out by those people. Obviously, all of them had experienced guns and bullets.


    According to the arrangement of the Provincial Department of Sanity, Pan Gaofeng was here to receive Kukok who would arrive earlier. He was going to introduce those from abroad into the hospital when he saw Gao Song running alone to him. He frowned and said, "Director Gao, where''s Mr. Qin? I asked you to fetch him."


    "Director Pan. I went to fetch him as you ordered, but he was so unreasonable. He refused to come and beat me."


    Gao Song said as he raised his finger and pointed to his swollen half of face, "Director Pan, my face is still swollen. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to invite such an ignorant, arrogant, and violent undergraduate. I''ll tell his college to punish him, better to expel him from Jiangnan Medical College."


    "Nonsense. Qin Haodong is the one Mr. Maldini is looking for. The Ministry of Sanity ordered in specific to invite him here." Pan Gaofeng glanced at him and said with dissatisfaction, "Did you irritate Mr. Qin?"


    "No... I didn''t!" Gao Song mumbled.


    Seeing him acting like this, Pan Gaofeng already understood what had happened. He knew clearly about what kind of guy his Deputy Director was. The man was too often too arrogant. He was a pick-thank before the leaders and a pretentious bastard in front of ordinary people.


    He must''ve played the Deputy Director card, and pissed Qin Haodong off.


    "Then I should go and invite him by myself." After he said that, Pan Gaofeng turned back to Kukok and said, "Mr. Kukok, could please take a break in the meeting room? I''ll ask Mr. Qin to come over."


    "It''s fine, Director Pan. I''ll go visit him." Kukok was no ordinary people, or he wouldn''t be Old Maldini''s butler. He knew six languages, including the Huaxia Language.


    He just heard clearly what Pan Gaofeng and Gao Song was talking about, and he was very dissatisfied. Old Maldini was such an important figure that the leaders of all nations used to rush to receive when he visited them; however, the young man named Qin Haodong was turning him down today.


    "Director Pan. Mr. Maldini sent me here in advance to solve various problems. You can leave it to me, and I''m sure I can take the guy, Qin Haodong, to the hospital in time."


    Pan Gaofeng said, "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, Mr. Kukok. You''re the guest and the last one we should bother. I''ll go by myself."


    "No... no..." Kukok waved his hand and said, "Mr. Maldini is arriving Jiangnan City soon. His time was too precious to be wasted. I have to go by myself to ensure that Mr. Qin will come over. All you have to do is to arrange a guide for me."


    "All right then." Seeing Kukok insisting to go, Pan Gaofeng gave up stopping him. He turned back and said to Gao Song, "You''ll be the guide of Mr. Kukok."


    "Yes, director. I''ll definitely lead Mr. Kukok to that young guy."


    After that Gao Song joined Kukok in the Rolls-Royce limousine. The 20 bodyguards behind got in the car, too.


    They drove out of Jiangnan Hospital in the formidable array.


    Gao Song called his classmate in the Public Security Bureau again and introduced the motorcade to the newly locked location of Daddy Security Company.


    In the car, when seeing the two strong bodyguards next to Kukok, Gao Song thought it for a moment and said, "Mr. Kukok. The young guy, Qin Haodong was very arrogant and stubborn. He may turn us down even if you are there."


    Kukok was also a very proud man as the butler of Old Maldini. He said with great confidence, "It''s fine. I''m sure I can invite him, and won''t let him waste Mr. Maldini''s precious time."


    Gao Song asked, "What if he turned you down and won''t come at any price?"


    Kukok smiled proudly, "It''s fine. My fellows are from the most famous Special Troop Red Beret in M Country. They''re strong enough to invite Mr. Qin to Jiangnan Hospital so that Mr. Maldini''s precious time won''t be wasted."


    Gao Song was happy inside. He had been slapped on his face by Qin Haodong just now, and he would definitely let those fellows of Kukok teach that arrogant guy a lesson later.


    Qin Haodong had no idea about what was happening. He took the little fellow back to Daddy Security Company and let Nalan Wushuang took her to the bath. Then he gathered all the members of the company and check their cultivation progress.


    Zhang Tieniu whistled as soon as he took Qin Haodong''s command. Those well-trained soldiers finished gathering in the training court of the company within 20 seconds.


    The experienced elite troop gathered and gave out a strong murderous aura.


    Qin Haodong walked around these people with his hands on his back. He checked them one by one, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Those people had stepped into the world of warriors after they took the Marrow-Cleansing Pill. With their rich fighting experience and their own unique Tangmen skills, they could be well matched with the warrior in the Third Level of the Overt Power. Some of the excellent ones could even be equal to the Fourth or the Fifth level.


    Hearing the noise coming from outside, Ma Wenzhuo, who was cultivating in his room, stopped to run outside. He yelled in surprise after seeing Qin Haodong, "Dong, I can control my strength now. How about we have a try?"


    The Dragon Spell he practiced was a cultivation script, and he had reached the Foundation Realm. He had beaten up all the fellows in Daddy Security Company, which made him so confident that he wanted to have a try on Qin Haodong.


    At the same time, the motor sound came along. 10 more luxury cars drove into Daddy Security Company. Soon after the cars were parked, Kukok got off the car and walked to Qin Haodong under the guidance of Gao Song, with those imposing bodyguards behind.


    Qin Haodong looked at Ma Wenzhuo. He smiled and said, "Now, you''ve got enough people to play with."

 Chapter 137 Niu God

    Gao Song got off the car with Kukok, and swaggered to Qin Haodong, wearing his swollen funny face.


    Before he arrived in front of Qin Haodong, he yelled to Qin Haodong arrogantly, "Young man, Mr. Kukok is here to invite you by himself. Refuse him if you dare."


    He was saying that to start the contradiction between Qin Haodong and Kukok, so that Kukok would let his Red Beret teach Qin Haodong a lesson and take him to Jiangnan Hospital. That was his revenge for the slap on his face.


    Kukok frowned slightly, silent. He could tell Gao Song''s intention as a smart butler, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, he had come here by himself, and the young man would anyhow leave with him.


    "Who are you, pig head? How dare you talk to my big brother like this?"


    Ma Wenzhuo usually laughed and joked with Qin Haodong, but inside, he looked up to Qin Haodong much. He would never allow others to be disrespectful to his buddy.


    Gao Song had been despised in succession today. Now he was furious for being called "pig head". He pointed to Ma Wenzhuo and said, "Young man, who are you calling ''pig head''? I''m the Deputy Director of the Sanity Bureau. I dare you to call me that once more!"


    "Okay, stop arguing with that pig." Qin Haodong raised his hand and stopped Ma Wenzhuo, who was about to lose his temper.


    Gao Song was so angry, but Kukok was speaking at the same time, "Hello, are you Mr. Qin Haodong?"


    "Yes, I am. Why are you here in my company? Can I help you?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin, I am Kukok, the butler of Mr. Old Maldini." Kukok introduced his background and said proudly, "I am here to invite Mr. Qin to Jiangnan Hospital on behalf of my master. Please hurry up and leave with me. My master''s time is precious, you ordinary people could never imagine the loss in every minute."


    Qin Haodong frowned because he didn''t know it would be another arrogant man. Unlike Gao Song, Kukok might seem polite, but he had the arrogance in his bones. He looked down upon Qin Haodong, and even this country.


    He asked coldly, "Mr. Kukok, do your master know you''re doing this?"


    He asked him because he wanted to make sure this was all Kukok''s own idea. He would never treat Old Maldini if he was as arrogant as this, though he was a world-renowned financial giant.


    Kukok smiled arrogantly and said, "I said my master''s time is too precious to get caught in this tiny work. He didn''t ask me to invite you, but I have to set things in advance for him as his butler."


    Actually, he didn''t know why Old Maldini wanted to meet Qin Haodong, and he had never heard about Qin Haodong''s magical medical skills from James, or he would not dare to be so arrogant.


    Hearing what Kukok had said, Qin Haodong understood immediately that the guy was totally acting on his own will today. He said coldly, "Go back and tell your master. If he was here to see the doctor, he needed to come here and visit me on his own, instead of me going flattering him."


    Kukok''s face turned sullen. He said with a cool expression, "Mr. Qin, watch your tongue. My master is the world-renown Old Maldini."


    "Old Maldini?" Qin Haodong smiled coldly and said, "Your master is no nobler than even a beggar in Huaxia. He''s just an ordinary patient seeking the doctor''s help."


    Seeing Qin Haodong comparing his master with beggars, Kukok said with a gloomy face, "Mr. Qin, you are being very disrespectful to my master."


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, "Huaxia has always being a state of etiquette. But if you want us to respect you, you must learn to respect us at first."


    Kukok said ironically, "Mr. Qin, I hope that you can understand that your position is no match for Old Maldini''s. So you have to accept the invitation and go to Jiangnan Hospital with us, now."


    Gao Song cried out, "That''s right. You''re no more than a poor student. You''re so overwhelmingly honored for being wanted by Mr. Maldini."


    "Hurry up and go with Mr. Kukok, and don''t waste Mr. Kukok''s precious time."


    Qin Haodong glanced at Gao Song. The glance, with the cold aura, made Gao Song shivered and close up his mouth.


    "I always think that men are born equal. If you insist on classifying us, I''m surely nobler than your master."


    The words are simple, but Qin Haodong said it in such a domineering and vigorous way, implying his pride as the Emperor Green Wood.


    "That''s funny, you arrogant Huaxia person. How could you be a match of Mr. Old Maldini? You''re so madcap." Kukok yelled at Qin Haodong, "Since you won''t cooperate, I have no choice but have you taken away by my bodyguards."


    "Bodyguard?" Qin Haodong laughed upon hearing Kukok''s words. He said, "Mr. Kukok, can''t you see that I''m running a security company? There''s no way for your bodyguards to take me away."


    "No... no..." Kukok waved his hand and said, "Mr. Qin, you are way too ignorant. Old Maldini''s bodyguards are all retired soldiers from the Red Beret. Those ordinary Huaxia bodyguards of yours would never be their match. There is nothing similar between them."


    The staff of Daddy Security Company was all standing behind Qin Haodong. They turned furious after hearing Kukok''s words, but none of them spoke because Qin Haodong was standing there, and they had to follow the discipline.


    Qin Haodong looked at Kukok. He laughed out and said, "How about this, Mr. Kukok, of any one of your bodyguards could beat one of mine. I''ll go with you without any hesitation."


    "Mr. Qin, you just said that. I hope you can keep your words."


    Kukok said that he did not want to bind Qin Haodong to Jiangnan Hospital, because that would make Old Maldini unhappy, which would bring him in serious trouble.


    "There''s an old saying in Huaxia, ''what has been cannot be withdrawn''. I would surely keep my words. You can choose whoever in my yard and if you beat him, I''ll leave with you immediately. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Great, buddy. You''ll regret how arrogant you are."


    Kukok was so happy because, in his opinion, Qin Haodong''s fellows were no match for those tall and strong Red Beret special troops of his. He could choose one randomly and knock Qin Haodong''s fellow''s teeth off all onto the ground.


    He turned back and talked to Captain Cassano, "Captain Cassano, you heard him. Time to show these Huaxia people how powerful the warriors from M Country are."


    Cassano was a Caucasian who was over two meters tall. His muscles are like iron-forged and he looked tall, strong, and imposing.


    He was indeed capable because he used to be the captain of the Red Beret. He was tempted by Old Maldini with high salary; thus, he retired from the troops and became the captain of the bodyguards.


    "No worries, Mr. Kukok. I can take care of all these Huaxia people. If I can''t teach him a lesson today, I''ll do the dog bark in front of everyone."


    He said and strode to Qin Haodong. Then he said arrogantly, "Young man, send me your most powerful bodyguard. I''m afraid I''ll kill him within one slap if he''s too weak."


    After that, Cassano laughed arrogantly, and those members of Red Beret behind him burst into laughter, too.


    When he was done laughing, he said to Qin Haodong, "I''ve already told Mr. Kukok that you could choose anyone in this yard, and I''ll go with you if you beat anyone of them."


    Kukok glared and said, "Young man, you''re too arrogant, and you won''t be any more soon."


    He turned to look at the team of Daddy Security Company and saw Zhang Tieniu, who was standing at the back of the team. As a Huaxia man, Zhang Tieniu was distinguished because he was 1.90 meters tall, and that attracted Cassano''s attention immediately.


    "I''ll choose the big guy. If I choose the short one, that may look like a bully, and you''ll think it''s unfair."


    Then he roared with arrogant laughter again.


    "Zhang Tieniu, out!" Qin Haodong spoke loudly to the team.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Tieniu strode to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said to him, "The M Country guy chose you. If you can''t knock him down within three moves, then all the bathrooms in the company will be in your charge later. Go wash the bathroom every day."


    As he said that, the staff of Daddy Security Company laughed out. All of them was holding the grudge and wanted to teach a lesson to this arrogant M Country guy. Now that he had chosen Zhang Tieniu, they had no way but to watch.


    "Yes, boss. It won''t take me three moves; one will be enough!"


    Zhang Tieniu''s voice was like thunder, loud, and confident.


    He had been studying martial arts since he was a kid. When he grew up, he joined the army and became the Soldier King of the armies of Huaxia. He was well-known at once but later retired because of injuries. The injuries had been cured by Qin Haodong now, and he had taken Marrow-Cleansing Pill and practiced Tangmen skills. He had reached the peak of the eighth level of the Overt Power, and was one step close to the ninth level.


    He would drown himself in the toilet if he failed to deal with a Red Beret with his cultivation level.


    After he said that, Zhang Tieniu turned back and walk to Cassano.


    Having seen the exact look of Zhang Tieniu, the arrogant Cassano was at first stunned. Then his face was full of fear, he asked with a shaking voice, "Are... are you Niu God?"


    "I am Zhang Tieniu, who are you?"


    Zhang Tieniu stopped and looked at the tall white man who seemed familiar, but he couldn''t recall.


    "Niu... Niu God, aren''t you dead? Why are you still here, being a bodyguard?"


    Now Cassano was sure the Huaxia man was Niu God who had been his inside ghost for a whole life.


    When he joined the Red Beret Special Troops, he was soon promoted to the captain because of his excellent performance. His power could rank into the top ten in the whole Red Beret, which made him arrogant and confident more than ever.


    Soon after, the Red Beret and the Sharp Sword Special Troops from Huaxia had a private communication. The Soldier King, Zhang Tieniu was the one sent by Huaxia.


    Zhang Tieniu eventually knocked down five elite warriors from Red Beret in succession, one of whom was Cassano. He was punched on the chest by Zhang Tieniu. Three of his chest bones were broken, and he puked blood. It had taken him two months to get back in training.


    The crushing defeat had been haunting him ever since. He was not the only one that had been shocked by Zhang Tieniu''s astonishing skills. All the Red Beret had been astonished. They admired Zhang Tieniu and feared him, so they called him Niu God.


    Fortunately, Zhang Tieniu later retired due to injury, so Cassano never had met the fearful man again. Words on the streets that Niu God was dead, and since then, the haunting shadow gradually dispersed.


    Even in his most scaring dreams, he had never dreamed of meeting Zhang Tieniu in a security company in Huaxia.

 Chapter 138 To Challenge That Woman

    Back then, Zhang Tieniu had not only knocked down Cassano''s body, but also his spirit. Cassano had been striving to promote himself all these years, but he was still unsure if he could take the earth-shattering punch in that day, in his memory.


    Fortunately, he had finally made his way out of the failure because Zhang Tieniu had never been heard of ever since then. Now that he saw the man again, the great fear swallowed him, and he had little courage to face Zhang Tieniu.


    Zhang Tieniu knocked Cassano within one punch so easily that he could barely recall the man from M Country. So he gave up recalling it because that didn''t matter to him.


    "Let''s get started, young man." He yelled to Cassano.


    Kukok had felt something wrong. Zhang Tieniu looked extremely strong, but relatively small compared to Cassano. He was confused about why the captain of his bodyguards lost his courage and showed great fear.


    He yelled behind him, "Cassano, now move! Show the Huaxia guy what you''ve got!"


    Sweat dripped down along Cassano''s forehead. He clenched his teeth and fists. He thought he could strive to fight Zhang Tieniu once again, then he unclenched after consideration. He barely had any courage to do it.


    The man was not an ordinary one at all. He was the Niu God, the shadow of the whole Red Beret, and the one he couldn''t resist at all.


    Everyone was confused, Cassano said in a dejected and despondent voice, "Yield."


    "What? What did you say?" Kukok could barely believe his ears. He screamed wildly, "Cassano, a real man would never yield like this!"


    Cassano turned back. He felt so relieved when he didn''t need to face Zhang Tieniu. He said, "Sorry, Mr. Kukok, I am so not his match, but I''ll fulfill my promises."


    After that, he started barking like a Dog, "Woof... woof... woof."


    Kukok was completely dumbfounded this time. He had no idea who this Qin Haodong''s strong friend was, and he could never imagine that his captain was scared to bark like a dog.


    Other people in the Red Beret had no idea who Zhang Tieniu was, too. They didn''t know he was the legendary Niu God, so they were totally shocked by Cassano''s performance.


    Daddy Security Company burst into laughter at first, then all of them applaud. Cheering for Zhang Tieniu.


    Ma Wenzhuo exclaimed in surprise. "What the heck? The M Country guy was so funny. Why was he so scared? Is Niu really that horrible? He failed to take the ten moves of mine in our morning practice."


    Qin Haodong glared at the guy. Ma Wenzhuo was in the Foundation Realm. He challenged Zhang Tieniu, who was in the eighth level of Overt Power and talked like that was reasonable. The Foundation Realm was the bottleneck between Overt Power and Covert Power. They might seem close, but the gap in between was significant. If Ma Wenzhuo went familiar with the martial arts moves, Zhang Tieniu wouldn''t even be able to take three of his moves.


    Kukok finally realized it and roared to Cassano madly, "Shame! What a shame! You don''t even have the courage to make the first move! From today on, you''re no longer the captain, or the member of the bodyguard team. A coward like you doesn''t deserve to be Old Maldini''s bodyguard."


    "I am sorry!"


    Cassano didn''t say more. He bowed to Kukok, then turned back to leave Daddy Security Company. From then on, he had been wandering in Europe and America, and he had never been back to Huaxia ever since.


    Qin Haodong looked at Kukok. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Butler, shall we continue?"


    Kukok answered in anger, "Of course! That was just an accident. We haven''t made out move yet!"


    He turned to and said to other bodyguards, "Whoever knocks down a Huaxia man will be the captain of the team, with one million dollars bonus."


    Those bodyguards were afraid of Zhang Tieniu because Cassano just quitted. But "generous rewards always bring out the bravest of men", a big black guy stood out after Kukok said that. His name was Cruyff. His skill was a little worse than Cassano, but he was also a leader in the team.


    Although Cruyff looked big and tall, he was quite a subtle man. He was now fighting on behalf of the Red Beret. He asked Qin Haodong, "Sir, I can choose any one of your as my opponent. Right?"


    Kokuk was disappointed when he heard that, but he had to admit that Cruyff''s move was smart. The big guy, who just scared Cassano away, was not an easy target to deal with. It was wise of him to try to avoid the guy.


    Qin Haodong nodded with a smile and answered, "Yes, pick anyone you at your will, including me."


    "You are the boss, I''m not going to choose you." Cruyff thought to himself that given the power of his staff, it was hard to imagine how powerful the boss could be. He would be a fool to choose Qin Haodong.


    He checked around in the team of Daddy Security Company. As an experienced soldier, he could tell the heavy evil spirit given out by those people. They were by no means push-overs.


    His eyes turned and stopped on Ma Wenzhuo. He found the young man looking pale and tender, without any obvious muscles or tough aura. That had to be his best option.


    "Mr. Qin, can I choose this one?" Cruyff pointed to Ma Wenzhuo and asked.


    After he said that. The Daddy Security Company went restless. It was really unwise of this black guy to choose Ma Wenzhuo, the most ruthless one. He might even be able to know how he would be killed.


    Ma Wenzhuo had beat almost all the members in Daddy Security Company this morning, and he was definitely the most powerful guy here.


    "Are you sure?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and asked.


    However, their words and expressions were all taken as weakness by Cruyff. He thought he had seen through the weakness of Daddy Security Company. So he answered quickly, "Of course, I hope that Mr. Qin can keep your words and do not regret."


    "OK, I won''t regret it, I hope you won''t, either." He said as he looked back at Ma Wenzhuo, "Brother Ma, you''ve been looked down upon."


    Ma Wenzhuo was quite upset. He was the owner of the Kylin Genius, but the black guy was taking him as the weakest one.


    He strode to the center of the field and said to Zhang Tieniu, "You go back, Niu. I''ll teach the guy a lesson."


    Zhang Tieniu looked at Cruyff with pity. The guy had irritated Brother Ma; may God bless him.


    Cruyff didn''t know how stupid he was, and he was still complacent about his choice. He stood in the preparing posture of wrestling and yelled at Ma Wenzhuo, "Huaxia man. I can let you move three steps before me."


    There was an intriguing smile on Ma Wenzhuo''s mouth, "You just said that, then don''t blame me for being ruthless later."


    "I..."


    Cruyff still wanted to say something; however, before he opened his mouth, he saw Ma Wenzhuo''s figure went faint in front of him. Soon he felt like a car running into his chest, and he was shot away like a cannonball.


    Before anyone could react, Cruyff had already been kicked away by Ma Wenzhuo. He kicked so hard, and the man was flying so fast that the red beret on his head remained in the spot, falling on the ground later.


    At the same time, Cruyff flew away like a ball kicked by a golden shoe, flying in a banana arc and shooting in the football gate far away.


    Everybody was silent. No one had imagined that the outstanding team member of the Red Beret, Cruyff, was so vulnerable in when facing the young man. He could barely act before he was kicked. His failure was so complete and spectacular.


    Kukok could barely close his eyes and mouth. He pushed the golden-frame glasses on his face, and found it hard to believe that just happened.


    The Red Beret impressed him for being the elite of the elite. Every one of them was extraordinary, but today, they failed in succession in a small security company in Huxia. Their captain was scared away at first, and Cruyff was kicked away now. That was a lot for him to process.


    Looking back at Qin Haodong who still looked relaxed, he finally realized it. He thought the young man was bragging, but now it seemed that that was because he was confident enough. Everyone in the company was power enough to kill his fellows in a second.


    At the same time, Cruyff climbed out of the football gate and spit much blood. He then walked back with depression. He should feel lucky that he was here today, not yesterday when Ma Wenzhuo wasn''t able to control his strength. One kick would send him to God then.


    He walked over to Kukok and said with guilt, "Sorry for having embarrassed you."


    "Just go back." Kukok waved his hand helplessly, then he said to others in the team, "Anyone who still wants to try? I''ll pay him two million dollars if he could beat one of them."


    This time after he said that, the team remained silent. No one stood out. Although generous rewards always brought out the bravest of men, that only happened when there was still hope. Ma Wenzhuo''s kick just now was so astonishing that everyone had been freaked out.


    They are very familiar with each other and they knew Cruyff was definitely the strongest among them all. If he wasn''t able to take that kick, other people would be hopeless.


    "Now what? Aren''t you all the elite of M Country? Aren''t you the Red Beret? At least have some courage to fight!"


    Kukok asked the series of questions. On the one hand, he couldn''t live with the shame, on the other hand, he had no idea how he would face Old Maldini that was coming here soon.


    A yellow guy stood out of the team; he was Saburo Sato from Japan. He spoke it out loud, "Mr. Kukok, I want to challenge the Huaxia guy."


    Kukok was happy to hear that, but he was confused because Saburo Sato ranked only in the middle of even below average among the 20 bodyguards of his. He wondered why the guy had the guts.


    "Great, Sato, you''re the real warrior," Kukoc said as he patted Saburo Sato''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Kukoc, I will not let you down." Saburo Sato said righteously, then he strode to Qin Haodong and asked again, "Mr. Qin, you sure I can challenge anyone in this yard, right?"


    Qin Haodong nodded and confirmed it. "Beat anyone of us, and you will be the winner."


    Saburo Sato smiled impudently. He raised his hand, pointing someone far-away and saying, "I want to challenge the woman."


    Everyone looked at the direction he pointed at, only to see Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner bringing the little fellow out of the bathroom. Saburo Sato was pointing at Qi Waner.

 Chapter 139 The Scary Long Legs

    Even Kukok felt too ashamed to face front when he heard Saburo Sato''s choice. He knew Sato was famous for being despicable, and today he really saw it.


    He just praised Saburo Sato as a real warrior, but it turned out that the guy already had his own plan to take advantage of the loophole in Qin Haodong''s words. Even his teammates felt ashamed and lowered their heads when seeing him challenging a woman.


    But the staff of Daddy Security Company was all watching Saburo Sato with irony and gloat expression. There were two Ultra Guards in the company, one was the boss, and the other was the woman who had deprived all men''s dignity in here.


    Qi Waner''s cultivation level was high above Qin Haodong, and her fighting skills were much mature than Ma Wenzhuo. If anyone should be the most powerful one in the company, that must be this woman.


    Now the despicable Japanese man was going to take the advantage, but his choice went right on the most powerful person here. That was very unlucky of him.


    Qin Haodong asked with an intriguing smile, "Are you really going to choose her? I suggest you get another one."


    "That''s unnecessary, I am going to challenge the woman. I don''t want to switch to anyone else, no matter how powerful she is."


    Saburo Sato said it in such a righteous and decisive way. It was not easy to find Qin Haodong''s loophole. He was not a strong man after all, and there would be no hope for him to win; he switched to someone else.


    After that, he said to Qin Haodong, "Don''t regret then. Let''s make it a deal, and you should keep your words."


    "Why would I regret? You can go to he*l if you want it so much." Qin Haodong turned back and walked Qi Waner, "The Japanese friend want to challenge you."


    "Why did he pick up a woman to challenge out of so many men?"


    Qi Waner didn''t have much good impression of Japanese, so she didn''t want to start with Saburo Sato.


    "Mr. Sato chose you because you''re a woman. Maybe he thought women in this country are all push-overs."


    Said Qin Haodong with a bitter smile. Sato was seeking for death, and he wouldn''t mind letting Qi Waner hate Sato more.


    Qi Waner''s expression turned cold and said to Saburo Sato, "Come over here."


    After that, she swang her sexy body and walked to the center of the training court.


    Seeing the woman''s sexy body, Saburo Sato couldn''t help swallowing. He even imagined if he knocked the woman off, there might be a chance that he could take the woman into his bed for another fight.


    Qi Waner seemed to have noticed Saburo Sato''s crazy eye looks. She said in a cold voice, "Are you ready? Then I''ll get started."


    "I''m ready, and can you give me your phone number if you lose?"


    Till now, Saburo Sato had been looking down upon Qin Waner. He stood a casual posture and asked the question wit smirk.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qi Waner raised her long leg after she spat out three words. Then her leg axe-kicked on the top of Saburo Sato''s head.


    In Saburo Sato''s eyes, no matter how strong a woman was, she could never be stronger than a man. So he looked down upon on the long and fair leg and reached out to grab her shank.


    He thought he could grab Qi Waner''s ankle and pull her directly into his arms. He could win the fight and hug the beauty at the same time, getting two birds with one stone.


    But when his hands touched Qi Waner''s thigh. He felt like a mountain crushing on him. The strength was horribly heavy that he had too used up all his strength to lift it up; however, he still couldn''t resist Qi Waner''s legs cutting down kicking.


    Saburo Sato was kicked down and kneeled on the ground. After two cracking sound, the kneecaps of his both legs were all broken.


    The pain coming from his lower body almost made him passed out, but he didn''t give up hanging on. He was trying hard to resist the cut-down kick with his two arms.


    Cracking, cracking. There came another two crackings after his two arms were snapped by Qi Waner. After another flopping sound, Saburo Sato lied down, with face down to the ground, and he passed out without making any sound.


    After the move was finished, the big training court of Daddy Security Company went silent. When those men saw Qi Waner''s long legs for the first time, they thought them sexy; however, the only thing they could feel now was horror.


    The woman was so horrible. She put Saburo Sato in a coma within one kick. It seemed that she had even shown mercy, or she might''ve sent the guy straightly into hell.


    Gao Song had been standing aside and watching. He was going to let Kukok''s fellows teach Qin Haodong a lesson, but he didn''t see this coming. He had no idea why Qin Haodong''s fellows were all so freaky.


    Seeing the unconscious Saburo Sato and Cruyff puking blood, he suddenly felt that Qin Haodong''s slapping on his face was so light, and so gentle compared to these two.


    Kukok was totally dumbfounded. He had heard about it that Huaxia was a magical land, but he didn''t care about that much. He thought M Country was the most powerful country in the world, which was the reason he thought he could kidnap Qin Haodong to Jiangnan Hospital with the assistance of his bodyguards.


    Everything that happened today in front of him had given him a real lesson. A security company that looked no more than ordinary had crushed those proud bodyguards of his.


    "Mr. Kukok. Please take away your fellows, we don''t treat them here."


    Qin Haodong could cure Saburo Sato easily, but he was no saint, and he would never treat this despicable guy.


    Kukok woke up and waved his hand. The two bodyguards behind carried unconscious Saburo Sato into the car.


    "Mr. Qin, I am sorry for my bad manner just now."


    Now Kukok realized that the young man was by no means ordinary, and he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he lowered his proud head.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, "Get out of here with you men. You''re just a servant in no position to talk to me."


    "Well..." Kukoc''s face blushed. He was the butler of the Old Maldini. As the saying went, "Even the door man of the prime minister is a high official." He might be a servant, but all the governors and high officials used to treat him politely. No one got to offend him like this."


    But he had no idea to resist the young man before him. He bowed to Qin Haodong and then went out of Daddy Security Company with his fellows.


    Old Maldini was just about to arrive at Jiangnan Hospital, but he had screwed all things up. He failed to invite Qin Haodong and what was worse, he offended the guy. That made him quite annoyed.


    "Mr. Kukok, please wait for me."


    At this moment, Gao Song ran up to him from behind.


    Kukok got even angrier when seeing his big oily face because he would''ve never offended Qin Haodong if this guy didn''t babble at the first place. Maybe he had already taken the guy to the hospital now.


    "Mr. Gao, you can go by yourself."


    Said Kukok as he closed the door and left without turning back.


    Gao Song was choked in the dust and exhaust gas behind the car, but he didn''t care. He called a taxi and went to Jiangnan Hospital.


    After Kukok left, Qin Haodong waved his hand at Zhang Tieniu, asking him to continue the training with others.


    "Papa! Hug!"


    The little fellow opened her arms to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was lightened up when seeing his daughter. He took over the little fellow from Nalan Wushuang.


    "Tang Tang, did you wash it clean?" Qin Haodong tried to joke with the little fellow.


    "Of course. Second Mama helped me with it." The little fellow giggled and said, "Papa, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well, what is it?"


    "Do you know whose boobs are bigger, Mama''s or Second Mama''s?"


    "Well..." Qin Haodong almost choked by water. He didn''t expect such a sharp question coming from his daughter. One had to make an investigation before he gave the conclusion. He had studied on neither of the two, so there was no way he could answer the question.


    Thinking of that, he couldn''t help glancing at Nalan Wushuang''s chest.


    Nalan Wushuang heard clearly the dialogue between the father and the daughter. She blushed, but she didn''t know how to deal with the little fellow. Seeing Qin Haodong was staring at his chest, she yelled immediately, "What are you looking at?"


    This was also out of Ma Wenzhuo and Qi Waner''s expectation. They were laughing and bending forward and backward.


    "Answer my question, Papa." The little fellow giggled and said.


    Qin Haodong dared not to answer the question because he saw Nalan Wushuang''s killing eyes. He would be devastated no matter he answered it was big or small. So he answered, "I don''t know that..."


    "Papa''s so stupid. I''ll tell you." The little fellow pointed with her finger and said, "I saw it during the bath. Auntie Wan''er''s are the biggest."


    "Hey..." Qi Waner was watching this, and she didn''t know she would be involved in. Now Nalan Wushuang was the one laughing herself out.


    Qin Haodong looked at Nalan Wushuang and then looked at Qi Waner. He felt the two should be an even, but maybe the little fellow was more precise because she had seen them closely.


    "Let''s go eat something, I''m starving."


    Qi Waner turned back and walked to the dining hall in a hurry to conceal her embarrassment. Qin Haodong, the little fellow and other people followed.


    In the VIP guest room of Jiangnan Hospital, the director of the Sanity Bureau, Pan Gaofeng and the director of the hospital, Wen Changjiang, were sitting with some people. There were two white men sitting across them, one of them was Qin Haodong''s registered disciple from the World Medical Association, the medical expert, James.


    The other one was an old white man in his 80s, he was bald and chubby, kind like a grandpa. He was no one but the world famous financial giant Old Maldini.


    A Huaxia man was sitting next to Old Maldini. He was the head of the Department of Sanity of Jiangnan Province, Hou Weiguo. He was here to accompany Old Maldini for the doctor.


    Hou Weiguo said to Pan Gaofeng, "Did you get in touch with Qin Haodong, Director Pan. Why am I not seeing him?"


    Pan Gaofeng answered with awkwardness, "Sorry, head. I screwed it up. The Deputy Director of the Sanity Bureau went to fetch Mr. Qin, but there must be some misunderstandings between them. So he didn''t bring Mr. Qin to the hospital."


    Hou Weiguo frowned and said, "How could this happen?"


    Pan Gaofeng said, "I haven''t heard about the exact situation, but Mr. Maldini''s butler has already gone to invite Mr. Qin, now it''s about time to get back."


    After he said that, the door of the guest room was opened. Kukok entered the room, with frustrated Gao Song following behind.

 Chapter 140 Maldini

    After seeing Gao Song, Hou Weiguo immediately asked him, "Where is Qin Haodong? He didn''t come with you?"


    Being questioned by the head, Gao Song replied nervously, "No...no."


    Hou Weiguo continued, displeased, "As a Deputy Director, you actually failed to invite a normal person?"


    "I... I..."


    Under the pressure from Hou Weiguo, Gao Song, cold sweats on his forehead, began to hem and haw and could not utter a complete sentence. Without a good excuse, he would lose his job if he spoke out the truth.


    At the moment, Old Maldini asked Kukok, "What''s going on? Why didn''t you bring Doctor Qin here?"


    James was confused why Qin Haodong did not come to treat Old Maldini as Qin Haodong had agreed to do so. He asked, "Why? What did my teacher say?"


    Kukok was more honest than Gao Song, so, he told the truth. "It''s all my fault. I disrespected Doctor Qin."


    In brief words, he told them how he went to the Daddy Security Company to invite Qin Haodong, and at last, he added, "Sorry, master. I being arrogant and rude enraged Doctor Qin."


    On hearing the words, James was angry. "How could you treat my teacher like that? I told you to invite him not to threaten him with Red Beret. You even tried to bind him. Were you crazy? Didn''t you know how to respect a famous doctor?"


    Kukok looked embarrassed, head down with shame, wordless.


    Old Maldini was shocked. He knew very well how strong his bodyguard team was, which could be a match of the Red Beret, the present special force, so, he had not expected that a security company in Huaxia would beat up his team.


    Finally, he realized that Qin Haodong was not simply a skillful doctor as he had thought.


    After a while in silence, he said, "Kukok, you made a big mistake. You should apologize to Doctor Qin."


    Kukok answered, "Yes, master. I knew it''s my fault, and I apologized to him, but he did not accept it and said I was unqualified to talk to him. He also said..."


    Kukok hesitated to continue his words as he did not know if it was ok to report what Qin Haodong had said.


    "What else did he say? Tell me and not miss any word."


    From the beginning to the end, Old Maldini remained a gentle manner and did not reveal any trace of anger and displeasure.


    "Doctor Qin also said that master should go to his door instead of asking him to go to see you since you came here for medical treatment and that he thought you no nobler than the beggars in this country."


    Hou Weiguo frowned at the words. He did not know much about Qin Haodong, but he believed that Qin Haodong''s arrogant words and the manner in treating Old Maldini with no respect would enrage this financial magnate.


    When he was thinking about how to cool Old Maldini''s anger, as if deep in thought, this old man said, "Doctor Qin was right. I didn''t act like a man seeking for treatment. Moreover, everyone is equal, and I''m not nobler than beggars at all."


    Hou Weiguo let out a sigh of relief after finding out the magnate not angry, and he continued, "Don''t worry, Mr. Maldini, the south of the Yangtze River is always a place with the doctors of the best medical skill and noble virtues. Although Qin Haodong didn''t come to help you, we''ll have other excellent doctors for you."


    Hou Weiguo did not know what kind of disease Old Maldini had got, but in his opinion, Qin Haodong was just a college student, without whom, there would be other doctors to help cure Old Maldini. However, he did not consider that so many famous experts of the world medical societies had failed to cure the old man.


    He said to Wen Changjiang, "Have you delivered the documents of Mr. Old Maldini to our experts? Have they got any therapeutic plan?"


    Wen Changjiang knew very well how amazing Qin Haodong''s medical skills were, but he kept silent and just listened to others all the time for he knew he had no say in front of these big wheels.


    Upon hearing the question, he answered, "Sir, a meeting has been held among all the experts in our hospitals, and they concluded that Old Maldini was not seriously ill and could be easily cured after an operation. But they also said that they could do nothing more than giving him an operation."


    With so many years of medical working experience, Hou Weiguo indeed knew some knowledge about medicine that operations were the only way to cure tumors in Western medical science. Thus, he continued to ask, "What about traditional Chinese medicine? Can we remove the tumors through it?"


    On hearing the words, the depressed Gao Song immediately became active. "Sir, I have talked with the top three Chinese medicine practitioners in our city, and they will be here soon."


    He had been in official circles long enough to know that if he failed to have Maldini cured this time, he would lose his position as a Deputy Director. Even though he had some backers, they could not help him in respect of this matter.


    For this reason, he had tried hard to make amends for his fault on the way to the hospital by calling the top three Chinese medicine practitioners in Jiangnan City to hurry to the hospital. Now, it worked.


    Just as he finished his words, the door of the Vip room was opened and from inside came out three old men in long robes. They were no other than the three senior practitioners in Chinese medicine in Jiangnan City, Gao Fengwen, Shen Xiangfu, and Zhong Sihai.


    As the leader of the health and medicine industry, Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng were familiar with these three practitioners. They greeted them, and Hou Weiguo said to Old Maldini, "Mr. Maldini, they are the Chinese medicine practitioners with great achievement in our city. How about having them diagnose first?"


    Old Maldini answered, "Great. I''ve heard the amazing effect of Chinese medicine for a long time. Today, I''d love to experience it myself."


    However, James showed an expression of disapproval for he thought no one could be his teacher, Qin Haodong''s match in terms of Chinese medicine.


    Fully prepared, Gao Fengwen and the other two practitioners felt Old Maldini''s pulse one after another. Ten minutes later, they finished their diagnosis and received Hou Weiguo''s question. "Seniors, how is Mr. Maldini?"


    Gao Fengwen took the lead to reply, "If I didn''t feel it wrong, this gentleman got a tumor in his head and suffered a lot from headache."


    Shen Xiangfu and Zhong Sihai nodded their approval.


    Hou Weiguo looked excited at the words and pursued, "Then, seniors, you must know how to cure it since you''ve diagnosed it, right?"


    However, Gao Fengwen shook his head at the words and said, "The best way to remove a tumor is an operation. Chinese medicine could not do much about it."


    Hou Weiguo asked with disappointment, "For some reasons, this gentleman could not have an operation. Couldn''t we use some other methods of Chinese medicine? Such as using herbs to eliminate the tumor."


    Shen Xiangfu answered, "No, that''s too hard to achieve. Back when Cao Cao suffered a headache from the tumor in his head, the divine doctor, Hua Tuo finally cured him through an operation. We three could do nothing more than that."


    James chimed in at the moment, "I told you, except for my teacher, no one else can cure him not through an operation."


    Everyone remained silent at the words. A moment later, Hou Weiguo said, "Well, I''ll go to ask Qin Haodong for help in person. For my sake, he may agree to come here with me."


    Old Maldini said, "No, Mr. Hou, I''ll go myself. Doctor Qin was right, a patient should go to see a doctor himself."


    . After saying this, he stood up and turned to Kukok, "Take me to Doctor Qin, please. I want to go with you. Remember to sincerely apologize to him later."


    As Old Maldini and his men started off to see Qin Haodong, Hou Weiguo, Pan Gaofeng and others followed them to the Daddy Security Company as they were not willing to wait at the hospital. Even the three practitioners were curious about the man who could cure Maldini, so, they also followed them in a car.


    When these people parked their cars and were about to enter the Daddy Security Company, two guards stopped them at the gate.


    Qin Haodong had guesses that Old Maldini would go to find him in his company, so, he had Zhang Tieniu waiting for them at the gate.


    Seeing so many people arrived, Zhang Tieniu went over and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Hou Weiguo answered, "I''m Hou Weiguo, the head of the Department of Sanity. I brought some distinguished guests to see Qin Haodong."


    "My boss is having a meal. Please follow me."


    After saying that, Zhang Tieniu led Old Maldini and others to the door of the dining hall.


    "Please wait for a minute. I have to report this to my boss first."


    Zhang Tieniu walked into the hall and went back soon. "My boss is having a meal with his daughter. He told you guys to wait for him for several minutes."


    Hou Weiguo frowned and said, "Go back to tell Qin Haodong that Mr. Maldini is here. Ask him out to treat this gentleman quickly, and don''t waste his time."


    However, Zhang Tieniu said, "Our boss knew it was Mr. Maldini, but he said it was more important to accompany his daughter than treating Mr. Maldini. If you don''t want to wait, you can just leave now, otherwise, please wait here."


    Qin Haodong was right that Maldini would come in person, but just as he had said, a patient should be patient. Nothing was more important than accompany his daughter for a meal.


    To others, Old Maldini might be a financial magnate with high status in the world, but, to Qin Haodong, the Emperor Green Wood, Old Maldini could not be a match of his daughter''s litter finger.


    Hou Weiguo''s face darkened even more, and when he was about to say something, Old Maldini stopped him with saying, "Never mind, Mr. Hou. We''re here seeking for Doctor Qin''s treatment, so, we should wait. Isn''t there a Chinese story ''Three Visits to the Hut''? Compared with the character in the story, we are lucky that Mr. Qin keeps us waiting just for a while."


    The old man was indeed broad-minded; he even laughed happily after saying the words. Since the old man did not complain about it, Hou Weiguo, Pan Gaofeng, and others could only wait there with him.


    It was noon, and the sun was scorching, so it was very hot outside the dining hall as there was no air conditioner. Hou Weiguo and others sweated a lot standing in the sun.


    Beads of sweat kept dropping down from Old Maldini''s bald head, but he looked cool, waiting quietly for Qin Haodong while wiping his sweats.


    Hou Weiguo admired the old man''s patience in secret. "No wonder he could achieve a lot what others couldn''t. He is more patient than many others."


    About half an hour later, the door of the dining hall opened, and Qin Haodong came out holding Tang Tang in his arms, followed by Ma Wenzhuo and some other people.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin."


    James immediately greeted Qin Haodong like a schoolboy after seeing him.


    Qin Haodong nodded at him, satisfied with his student''s attitude toward him. He let Nalan Wushuang took Tang Tang for a nap and said to the waiting people, "Come with me."


    He led Old Maldini and others into a meeting room in his company. Sitting down, he asked, "Why did you come to find me?"

 Chapter 141 Three Conditions

    James hurriedly said, "Mr. Qin, don''t you remember that I brought Maldini here for your treatment?"


    "Of course, I do. But I can''t treat him!"


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard the words. In their opinions, it was an honor both for Qin Haodong and Chinese medicine practitioners to treat Maldini, who had traveled so far to Huaxia for medical treatment. No one had expected that Qin Haodong would refuse it.


    Old Maldini was indeed a self-possessed man. He looked indifferent after hearing Qin Haodong''s words, but James was worried. He walked to Qin Haodong and said, "Mr. Qin, you have agreed to cure Maldini, haven''t you?"


    Qin Haodong answered drily, "Yes, but it was yesterday. Just now, the Deputy Director, Gao Song threatened me that he would strike me off from Jiangnan Medical College and ordered me to handle my daughter. I was frightened by his power, so, I can''t treat anybody now."


    Gao Song hid in a corner after he entered the room, hoping that Qin Haodong would ignore him. When he heard Qin Haodong''s words, his face turned pale, and he knew his career was done.


    Until then, everyone got to know what had happened. "No wonder Qin Haodong would get angry. He was enraged by the stupid Gao Song."


    Pan Gaofeng turned to shout at Gao Song, "Did you say that?"


    "Sir... sir, I th... thought..."


    Gao Song wanted to explain that he lorded it over Qin Haodong for he mistook Qin Haodong as an ordinary student who did odd jobs for the hospital, but he was too ashamed to say that.


    As the head of the Department of Sanity, it was the first time for Hou Weiguo to be rejected. Thus, he was full of anger. At the moment he figured out the reason, he took it all out on Gao Song.


    "Listen, you''re fired. Go back to write me a report and wait for further arrangements tomorrow."


    Hou Weiguo''s words announced the end of Gao Song''s career.


    Gao Song was depressed with regret. Earlier than that, he had pulled some strings to be the Deputy Director, however, after he tried to lord it over Qin Haodong with his power, Qin Haodong returned him a slap on the face. Later, he wanted to revenge, but, to his horror, he lost his job because of something Qin Haodong had said.


    At the moment, he knew excuses would not work, so, he left Qin Haodong''s company, dejected.


    After Gao Song left, Pan Gaofeng walked to Qin Haodong and said, "Mr. Qin, I must apologize for my mistake. We''ll have Gao Song punished, so, I hope it will not change your mind of helping Mr. Maldini."


    Qin Haodong turned to look at Old Maldini in silence.


    "Doctor Qin, please forgive me for my rude behaviors of asking you for help." This highly-respected financial magnate apologized to Qin Haodong of his own accord. "Doctor Qin, my housekeeper, Kukok offended you. He wants to make an apology himself."


    With this, Old Maldini shouted to the outside, "Get in, Kukok."


    No one present understood what Old Maldini meant, but they all looked toward the door. As the door opened, Kukok walked in. Unlike before, he had taken off his expensive tuxedo, with the upper part of his body naked, he was carrying a staff on his back.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately realized that this foreigner wanted to follow the example of proffering a birch and asking for flogging to offer Qin Haodong a humble apology.


    Kukok came to in front of Qin Haodong and knelt down, saying with respect, "Mr. Qin, I offended you, please punish me."


    He apologized from the bottom of his heart, for, as a housekeeper, he always admired the strong. He was now full of admiration for Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was amused by Kukok''s funny look, and all his displeasure dissipated as he saw Kukok''s humble attitude.


    "All right, the matter is settled. I don''t care how you treat people in other places, but in Huaxia, you must respect people you meet. You can leave now."


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin. I will."


    Kukok answered respectfully.


    In fact, even if Qin Haodong did not remind him, he had learned a lesson himself and knew that he was in an incredible country as even the guards of a normal security company in Huaxia could force his Red Beret to flee helter-skelter. He knew he had to behave himself.


    Gao Fengwen and the other two practitioners were dumbfounded on the side. They could not understand why this young man was so arrogant, and the foreigners were so obedient to him.


    Qin Haodong had no idea of what they were thinking. After Kukok walked out, he said to Old Maldini, Hou Weiguo and others, "I''ve learned of your disease from James, and it won''t be difficult to cure you through Chinese medicine. But I have three conditions."


    On hearing his words, Gao Fengwen and the other two practitioners sneered. Being experts in Chinese medicine, they knew very well about Old Maldini''s disease and did not believe that his tumor could be removed without an operation. Even the divine doctor Hua Tuo could not do that, let alone a young boy.


    "Doctor Qin, as long as you can cure me, I can promise you thirty things, let alone three," said Old Maldini.


    Qin Haodong continued, "The first one, get me a Physician Qualification Certificate."


    The day before yesterday, Zhao Zhongchen questioned Qin Haodong''s qualification in being a doctor in the board meeting of Lin''s Group, therefore, Qin Haodong was thinking about solving the matter since he had the chance, otherwise, it was illegal for him to continue his business no matter how skillful he was, which was not that decent.


    Gao Fengwen was almost choked on his saliva after hearing Qin Haodong''s words. "He seemed quite confident when promising to cure Mr. Maldini. Who would think that he even didn''t have a certificate and was doing something illegal?"


    At the point, he could no longer suppress his anger. He went forward and shouted at Qin Haodong, "That''s enough, young man. Don''t make Chinese medicine sound like a joke. Because of people like you, many take Chinese medicine as a joke."


    Qin Haodong glanced at the grey-bearded old man before saying, "Sir, I really can cure him. How could you say that I''m joking?"


    "Impossible. I''ve learned Chinese medicine for my whole life. You can''t deceive me," said Gao Fengwen with anger.


    "Believe it or not, I can cure him." After saying this, Qin Haodong ignored Gao Fengwen and turned to Old Maldini, "What do you say about my first condition?"


    James hurriedly chimed in, "Mr. Maldini, trust me. Although my teacher hasn''t got a certificate, he has the best medical skills. I guarantee you with my title of a world medical association expert."


    Old Maldini smiled and replied. "I trust you."


    Gao Fengwen and the other two old men stamped their feet with anger. "These two men must be mad to believe whatever they heard."


    Old Maldini turned back and said to Hou Weiguo, "Mr. Hou, I know little about how to get such a certificate in your country. So, may I ask for your help?"


    Before coming here, Hou Weiguo had received a special order from the Department of Health that he had to try his best to satisfy Old Maldini''s requests.


    On hearing the old man''s words, he consulted Pan Gaofeng. "Mr. Pan, can we issue Mr. Qin a certificate?"


    "If it''s about a certificate of western medicine, I may say no. But, through some special licensing procedure, I can get him a certificate of Chinese medicine right now as long as he has the recommendation from three Chinese medicine practitioners and my signature."


    "Luckily, we got three practitioners right here, Gao Fengwen, Shen Xiangfu, and Zhong Sihai. I''ll issue Qin Haodong a certificate immediately after the three approved."


    "No, no way!" Gao Fengwen cried out excitedly, "It takes a man years of hard studying and strict practicing to be a Chinese medicine doctor. Giving him a certificate will make us a joke."


    Shen Xiangfu echoed. "Yes, it''s a shame to grant the certificate to such an arrogant bragger. It will dishonor Chinese medicine and affect its development in Huaxia and even in the whole world."


    Maybe because he was too agitated, this seventy-year-old man flung his glasses on the ground and cracked it in pieces.


    Qin Haodong looked at the old man, speechless, confused about what he had done that enraged him so badly. He knew he had to display his skills to convince the people present.


    Shen Xiangfu was presbyopic and astigmatic, so, he could see nothing clearly without his glasses.


    As he bent down to reach for his glasses, Qin Haodong came to him and thrust a dozen silver needles into the main acupoints on his head in the blink of an eye with his move as fast as lightning.


    "What are you doing? How could you use your silver needles so carelessly?"


    Standing beside Shen Xiangfu, Zhong Sihai got angry when he saw Qin Haodong stabbed his old friend with some needles. He rebuked Qin Haodong and tried to take the needles out of Shen Xiangfu.


    However, the moment he reached out his hand, he heard Shen Xiangfu say, "Don''t touch me, don''t."


    Zhong Sihai replied. "Old Shen, old age has befogged your mind. It''s no good for you to have needles in your head for so long."


    However, Shen Xiangfu ignored his words and cried excitedly, "I got my sight! I can see things now!"


    It turned out that he could see more and more clearly and his sight was better and better after Qin Haodong stabbed the acupoints on his head with silver needles. Now, he could see things more clearly than when wearing glasses.


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner, he knew it was the power of the acupuncture. He turned back and bowed to Qin Haodong deeply before saying, "Doctor Qin, so sorry I''ve misunderstood you. I''m no match for you at Chinese medicine, and it won''t change even if I practice for another hundred years. Your skills are amazing!"


    Qin Haodong reached out to take back the needles from the old man''s head and said with a smile, "Do you still regard me as a shame to Chinese medicine?"


    Shen Xiangfu bowed to Qin Haodong once again and apologized. "Sorry again for what I said, Mr. Qin. You''re the pride of Chinese medicine."


    The onlookers were shocked when seeing two leading Chinese medicine practitioners of Jiangnan City bow and apologize to and even address the man so respectfully.


    Shen Xiangfu raised his head and said, "I''ve been presbyopic and astigmatic for many years, and even I can''t cure it myself. However, Doctor Qin made it just in several minutes. I''ve never seen anyone with such a powerful skill for my whole life."


    Zhong Sihai asked with astonishment, "Are you serious, Old Shen?"


    Shen Xiangfu answered, "Of course, why would I lie about that?"


    Gao Fengwen approached Qin Haodong and asked excitedly, "Doctor Qin, can you tell me what skill you just used?"

 Chapter 142 Removing a Tumor Without an Operation

    "The Rejuvenative Acupuncture." Qin Haodong answered. "People get presbyopia and astigmatism mainly because the tissues of their eyes become aging and suffer a pathology. I repaired Mr. Shen''s tissues just now, so, he gained normal sight again."


    On hearing the words, Gao Fengwen cried excitedly, "The Rejuvenative Acupuncture! Oh my god, it''s the Rejuvenative Acupuncture! I never thought I could see this magical skill with my own eyes!"


    Gao Fengwen was well-known in Chinese medicine for his acupuncture skill, and he had once read some records about the Rejuvenative Acupuncture in ancient books, in which it was described as "King of Acupuncture". While other acupuncture could be used only to clear the meridians, the Rejuvenative Acupuncture could be used to repair the injured tissues and meridians. Thus, it was no exaggeration to call it a divine skill.


    Just now, when Qin Haodong performed the skill, he felt it similar to the skill recorded in the books, but he could not believe it, for the skill had been lost for many years, and he never heard anyone use it.


    "Doctor Qin, I never expected you possessed such excellent skills, the Rejuvenative Acupuncture. This will make you the leading person in Chinese medicine in Jiangnan City."


    The skill Qin Haodong causally performed stunned the three old men.


    Apart from them, the others present all were stunned by Qin Haodong, especially Hou Weiguo, who had been confused why Old Maldini would come so far to Huaxia to ask a college student for medical treatment, and now, he finally knew this student was an excellent practitioner.


    Both presbyopia and astigmatism seemed not serious, but they were incurable in terms of the current medical level. However, Qin Haodong made it in the blinking of an eye.


    After the shock, Zhong Sihai said, "Doctor Qin, do you really can cure the tumor in Mr. Maldini''s head?"


    "Of course, he can. A man possessing the Rejuvenative Acupuncture won''t lie."


    Gao Fengwen defended Qin Haodong before who could speak. Though he was not clear about how Qin Haodong would remove a tumor in a head, he believed that Qin Haodong could work a miracle again since this young man had worked one by possessing the Rejuvenative Acupuncture.


    His doubt of Qin Haodong being able to cure Old Maldini had turned into expectation. He really looked forward to witnessing Qin Haodong perform other amazing medical skills.


    Zhong Sihai was late to react and said, "You''re right. The successor of the Rejuvenative Acupuncture would never talk nonsense."


    He turned to Qin Haodong again, "When will you start to treat Mr. Maldini, Doctor Qin? We''re looking forward to widening our view."


    Qin Haodong did not respond but turned to look at Pan Gaofeng. Til then, the three old men remembered the condition Qin Haodong proposed. Gao Fengwen hurriedly said to Pan Gaofeng, "Mr. Pan, we''d love to make recommendations for Doctor Qin."


    Since they agreed, it was legal to grant Qin Haodong a Physician Qualification Certificate now. Pan Gaofeng immediately ordered an officer of Sanitary Bureau nearby to go back to make Qin Haodong''s certificate and bring it here.


    Old Maldini said to Qin Haodong after satisfying his first condition, "Doctor Qin, what''s your second condition?"


    Now, there was expectation in his eyes compared with before for he had seen Qin Haodong''s skills, which he heard from James before, with his own eyes. Although experienced, he could not help but admire Qin Haodong''s amazing acupuncture skill, with which, the latter cured presbyopia and astigmatism.


    "The second condition is about medical fees. You need to pay me a hundred million yuan to get cured," said Qin Haodong.


    Ma Wenzhuo still needed a lot of money to start his business in Shanghai. Considering this, Qin Haodong thought he should rip off this financial magnate who presented himself to his door. Moreover, the money he asked for was not much in his thought as it would cost much more to get his treatment when he was still the Emperor Green Wood in Cultivation World.


    However, others were shocked by his words, especially Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng. They had never heard anyone ask for a hundred million yuan as medical fees.


    "Doctor Qin, I think you asked for too much. No medical fee would be so expensive in the whole world," said Hou Weiguo.


    "And no one can cure him except me," said Qin Haodong indifferently.


    Hou Weiguo was wordless toward Qin Haodong''s confident and arrogant tone, but he had to admit that except for Qin Haodong, no one else could cure Old Maldini, since who had come so far to Huaxia for medical treatment from a place full of famous doctors.


    Old Maldini said with joy, "No problem, Doctor Qin. One hundred million yuan is no big deal if you can cure me."


    As a financial magnate who had billions of dollars, he did take one hundred million yuan lightly. At such an old age, he valued nothing more than his life.


    Others remained silent after seeing Old Maldini glad to pay the money.


    "Doctor Qin, what''s your last condition?" Old Maldini asked in an eager tone.


    "Tell the famous media in the world that you have come to Huaxia seeking for medical treatment. Everyone in the world should know you''re cured by Chinese medicine."


    Qin Haodong''s words lit up many people''s eyes. Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng, the officers of Sanitary Bureau, as well as the three Chinese medicine practitioners, Gao Fengwen, Zhong Sihai, and Shen Xiangfu all knew the significance of the condition, which would turn the Chinese medicine around.


    As the situation of Chinese medicine became more and more embarrassing, many people, especially those foreigners, did not acknowledge Chinese medicine as legal, and some of them even described Chinese medicine as a trick, witchcraft, and even pseudoscience.


    However, if Old Maldini, the well-known financial magnate in the world, shared his experience about Chinese medicine with the media, it would win Chinese medicine more reputation and improve its status in the world. The advertising effect it brought was much more valuable than one hundred million yuan.


    Facing this condition, Old Maldini hesitated. He said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, you know, I coming to Huaxia seeking for medical treatment is of top secret. If I let it out, the economy worldwide will be affected. So, could you please ask for something else?"


    Qin Haodong explained. "Mr. Maldini, you got me wrong. I''m not saying announce the news right now but after you''ve totally recovered. By then, you''ll be very healthy, and the announcement won''t cause any adverse impact on anything."


    "Okay, I agree, then." Old Maldini blurted out. He''d love to propagate Chinese medicine using himself as an example if Qin Haodong could cure him.


    "Great. Let''s start the treatment now." After saying this, Qin Haodong took Old Maldini to his clinic from the meeting room.


    James, Gao Fengwen, Zhong Sihai, and Shen Xiangfu, as well as Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng, followed them while others waited in the meeting room.


    With a table, several chairs, a ward bed, and some simple medical appliances of Chinese medicine in it, Qin Haodong''s clinic looked so different from Western doctors''.


    Old Maldini glanced around and asked, "Doctor Qin, this is where you will treat me?"


    "Yes, right here." Qin Haodong answered.


    "Well, isn''t it a little shabby for a long stay?" asked Old Maldini.


    "Long stay? Why? It won''t take more than thirty minutes to cure you."


    In great surprise, Old Maldini asked, "Did my ears deceive me, doctor Qin? You just said you could cure me in less than thirty minutes?"


    "Well, in fact, twenty minutes are enough."


    "Oh my god, do you really mean it? Am I encountering a god?"


    Old Maldini found it incredible, and if not for James''s guarantee and that he had seen Qin Haodong''s skill with his own eyes, he would think he met a swindler.


    Shen Xiangfu asked, "Doctor Qin, which treatment will you use?"


    He still could not think of any way through which Qin Haodong could cure the tumor without doing an operation. It was beyond his cognition.


    "Of course, follow some old practices, acupuncture and cupping."


    With this, Qin Haodong turned around, took out three glass cups, and told Old Maldini to lie down.


    "This..." Gao Fengwen and the other two old men looked at each other with an expression of disbelief. They had practiced cupping many times, but they never heard that it could be used to cure a tumor within twenty minutes.


    Fully prepared, Qin Haodong started to treat Old Maldini, whose bald head saved him a lot of work of shaving his hair when Qin Haodong cupped him.


    Beginning with pushing several silver needles into Maldini''s acupoints, Qin Haodong fetched a glass cup, filled it with Green Wood Genuine Qi, and upended it on the Baihui acupoint on Maldini''s head. After that, he upended a cup on Maldini''s both temples.


    Seeing that, Gao Fengwen and the other two old men looked confused. They were experienced in cupping that they knew the cups should be heated from inside to stand firm on human bodies. Therefore, they were really bewildered when seeing the cup attached to Maldini tightly after being placed causally by Qin Haodong.


    After those steps, Qin Haodong reached out his right hand and felt Old Maldini''s dantian, insert Green Wood Genuine Qi into it. Watching aside, everyone was nervous and wondered if Qin Haodong could cure the tumor thought this strange way.


    In fact, Qin Haodong had cured tumors more than once in this way in Cultivation World. Basically, it was about converting the tumor into fluid with Green Wood Genuine Qi and forcing the fluid out of the body into the cup with the silver needles.


    The tumor in Old Maldini''s head was as small as the yolk of an egg, so, it was easy to remove it. Soon, Gao Fengwen and others saw a drop of black fluid flow out from Old Maldini''s Baihui acupoint and fell into the cup. The same happened to his both temples, and more and more fluid flew out from his three acupoints.


    "It''s... it''s..."


    The onlookers were amazed at the scene, but none of them knew the skill Qin Haodong was performing.


    About fifteen minutes later, Qin Haodong cleared out the tumor from Old Maldini''s head, five minutes earlier than he had expected.


    He withdrew his right hand and took back all the needles from Old Maldini''s head. At the moment, some black fluid the tumor turned into had been gathered in the three glass cups.


    He took the cups down and threw them into the trash bin beside. After that, he told James to fetch some towels and hot water to clean Maldini''s head.


    "Get up, you''re cured now."


    Qin Haodong said while patting Old Maldini''s shoulder.

 Chapter 143 You Are the Medical Sage

    "Really? Is that true?"


    Old Maldini sat up from his bed with disbelief all over his face. He felt comfortable just now because of the warm on his head, but he never expected his tumor could be cured in that way.


    Qin Haodong said, "Of course it is true, now you can let James take you to check right now."


    Old Maldini was rich and old. He usually had two RVs while he traveled, one for him to ride, and the other to be filled with various medical instruments, like an infirmary.


    As everyone expected, James took Old Maldini into the RV to do the head fluoroscopy. The private doctor in the RV was very efficient, and a test result was sent to James within ten minutes.


    Seeing the test results in his hand, James was startled to leap even he had prepared for this in his mind.


    "God, Mr. Maldini, check this out. Your tumor is gone! Magically! Like it has never existed!"


    James said to Qin Haodong with excitement, "Mr. Qin, your medical skills are magical. I feel so honored to be your disciple."


    Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng were shocked as well as surprised. Qin Haodong had cured Old Maldini, which was absolutely great news for the officials in the department of sanity because they had perfectly finished the tasks assigned by their higher-ups.


    Gao Fengwen and the other two old men were the most shocking ones because they knew deep about medical skills, and they knew how greatly Qin Haodong had done.


    Eliminating tumors was definitely the weak point of Chinese medicine compared to Western medicine. There might be solutions if the tumors were in other parts of the body, but not in the head.


    Qin Haodong just taught everyone a lesson with his exquisite medical skills. He could cure the tumor in the head without surgery. The process looked simple, and there were no complications. The patient didn''t even feel any pain.


    "Doctor Qin, how did you do it? Can you tell us?"


    "Doctor Qin, how about you accept me as an apprentice..."


    "Yes, Doctor Qin, we want you as our teacher, as long as you can teach us medical skills..."


    The scene now looked quite weird. Three old men in their seventies or eighties, known as the masters of the traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan City, scrambling for the opportunity to take the 20-year-old young man as their teachers. Nobody would even believe it if this got out.


    Qin Haodong was slightly embarrassed. He said to the three old men, "Gramps, you''re the older generation, and how can I be your teacher?"


    Gao Fengwen said with sincerity, "That''s fine. As the old saying goes in Huaxia, ''he who is an expert can be a teacher''. Your medical skills are magical enough to be the teacher of the three of us."


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, "It''s impossible for you to learn my medical skills."


    See the three old men''s pitiful and disappointed faces, he explained, "The ancient Chinese medical skills stressed that ''medicine and martial arts should stick together''. My medical skills rely totally on my internal Qi. You haven''t cultivated Internal Qi, so you won''t be able to apply it even if I could teach you the method."


    The three old men were slightly disappointed, but they had no other options. It was already too late for them to cultivate internal force at their age.


    Gao Fengwen sighed and said, "What a pity. If only I had met Doctor Qin 60 or 70 years earlier."


    Qin Haodong felt quite awkward. He wondered what was going on in the old man''s mind. 60 or 70 years earlier? Even his parents weren''t born by then.


    After the sigh, Gao Fengwen continued, "Doctor Qin is definitely the medical sage in Huaxia with your medical skills. I feel disrespecting calling you Doctor Qin. From now on, I''ll call you Medical Sage."


    "Yeah, we will call you the Medical Sage from now on."


    Shen Xiangfu and Zhong Sihai also agreed and said.


    "Medical Sage! That''s a nice title, I''ll be the disciple of the Medical Sage from now on!" James yelled.


    Old Maldini had awakened from the surprise. He walked to Qin Haodong and said, "Mr. Medical Saeg, thank you for curing me. Me, Maldini, will be your friend forever."


    Old Maldini had been through the business circles for years, but his real friends were few. Most of his friends were his partners in the business. He was making friends with Qin Haodong today with sincerity. On the one hand, he thanked Qin Haodong so much for curing the tumor; one the other hand, as an old man in his eighties, he was sure that he needed to make friends with a magical doctor like this.


    Now Qin Haodong''s position in his heart was definitely high than a head of state because the young man could save his life in a critical time.


    After that, he waved his hand to an assistant behind. The assistant brought him a checkbook immediately. Old Maldini wrote a check of 100 million yuan fast and gave it to Qin Haodong. He said, "Mr. Medical Sage, this is your pay, and please take it."


    Qin Haodong didn''t refuse because he deserved the diagnose fee. He took over the check and put it in his pocket.


    Old Maldini added, "Mr. Medical Sage, one more question. Is it possible for a man of my age to get fit?"


    That was the problem he was most concerned with. Men in his age cherished the days to live more than the money to earn; thus, he asked the question naturally when he met a skilled doctor like Qin Haodong.


    "Of course, it''s possible," Qin Haodong answered.


    "What is it? Can you teach me?" Old Maldini asked with full expectation.


    Qin Haodong took out a Physique-Improving Pill and said, "This is my secret elixir. One pill will keep you strong for a whole year and away from disease."


    "Great, Mr. Medical Sage. How many pills do you have? I want them all."


    Old Maldini was no longer as calm as he used to be when seeing those pills in Qin Haodong''s hand. He wished he could rush over and grab all of them.


    "Mr. Maldini, the materials of the pills are very precious and rare. There are three in total, each worth 10 million. That''s 30 million in total."


    Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng were watching, and they were totally shocked. There was no doubt that Qin Haodong had the most excellent medical skills they had never see, but he asked too much for it. 10 million, most people wouldn''t be able to see that much money throughout their entire lives.


    However, the Old Maldini acted like it was such a nice bargain. He grabbed the checkbook and wrote a 50-million check. Then he gave it to Qin Haodong and said, "Mr. Medical Sage, here''s 50 million. The extra 20 million is the earnest money, in case you''ll produce any more pills. Please send them to me first, I promise the price will be good."


    This old man showed his excellent business talent. He paid 20 million for booking.


    Qin Haodong took the check. With the money he earned in the auction in Lin''s Group, the fee for Ma Wenzhuo to start the business in Shanghai will be fully covered. 200 million yuan in two days, that was jaw-dropping enough for everyone.


    He handed over three Physique-Improving Pill to Old Maldini, and then said, "I''ve cured you, don''t forget your promise."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Medical Sage. I am a man of my words. Tonight I''m going to an economic forum in Huaxia. I''ll tell the world that the Medical Sage in Huaxia cured me. I''ll tell the world that Chinese Medicine is a magical technique."


    Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng were so happy to hear Old Maldini''s words. If that was true, they would be so honored as the Medical Managers.


    At the moment, Qin Haodong''s Certificate of Medical Practice arrived. Hou Weiguo handed it to Qin Haodong. His attitude had changed greatly. He said enthusiastically, "Young man, work hard. I see the hope of Chinese medicine in you."


    Since all things had been settled, Old Maldini left the Daddy Security Company with the company of Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng.


    At the same time, in a five-star hotel in Jiangnan City, Lin Zhigao jumped off the bed and looked back at the slutty woman. He couldn''t look prouder.


    "Brother Zhigao, you was such a tough one last night. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get off the bed now."


    The slutty woman looked at Lin Zhigao with flattering eyes. She was indeed surprised. Lin Zhigao used to take the blue pills, but was still as quick as the speed of delivering a parcel; however, last night, he was like a totally different person. No one knew what tonic he had taken.


    "Little slut. Wait for me tonight, we''ll see it then," said Lin Zhigao as he left the hotel with a smug look.


    He was over 50 years old now, and had it three times last night and conquered that woman. He couldn''t be more satisfied.


    Looked like the Physique-Improving Pill was really effective and worth 10 million. But he still could not get away with the shame of being stepped on his face by Qin Haodong several times in public.


    "You bastard. I''ll teach you the lesson as soon as I have the chance."


    Lin Zhigao swore and drove back to their villa.


    When he went in, he saw his son, Lin Pingchao sitting in the living room, staring at a piece of A4 paper in his hand, with viciousness and smirk at his mouth corner.


    Seeing Lin Zhigao entering the gate, Lin Pingchao put down the A4 paper in his hand and said, "Dad, you''re over 60 now, can you just stop that when you''re in hometown? You''ve been out too much lately, can you even take that much?"


    "Being 60 is the reason why I need to seize the day to enjoy my life," Lin Zhigao said with excitement, "You don''t need to worry about my health. I bought a Physique-Improving Pill from Qin Haodong yesterday. That actually works, and made me ten years old younger."


    Lin Pingchao looked even more vicious after he heard what Lin Zhigao said. He said, "Qin Haodong is an excellent doctor, and he is quite capable. That is why we need to take him away from Lin Momo. He will be a huge block on my way to be the president of Lin''s Group."


    "Yes, you''re right. We''ve planed it out last time, but he just jumped in from nowhere, or you''re now on Lin Momo''s seat. The young man was too arrogant. He was never afraid of us. We have to teach him a lesson."


    Lin Pingchao said, "He pissed us off. We won''t let him be proud so long."


    Lin Zhigao knew his son usually had lots of ideas. He looked at his face and asked, "Son, you already have the idea to deal with the guy, don''t you?"


    Lin Pingchao said viciously, "He was an excellent doctor, isn''t he? He has just made friends with the board by curing them. I''ve already checked that he is still an undergraduate at Jiangnan Medical College. He''s legally unqualified to practice medicine now. That''s a crime according to the law of Huaxia. He will have to spend at least 3 or 5 years in jail if getting arrested."


    Lin Zhigao said, "I knew it. Zhao Zhongchen from the company board brought it up last time, but we had no evidence."


    "Evidence?" Lin Pingchao threw the A4 paper heavily on the table in front of Lin Pingchao and said, "Check out what this is!"

 Chapter 144 Lin Pingchaos Trap

    Lin Zhigao picked up the A4 paper. That was a query result of a Certificate of Medical Practice from the medical system. The queried person was Qin Haodong, who had no Certificate of Medical Practice for neither western or Traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Son, where did you get that?" He felt so happy after seeing it and screamed, "Son, this is something serious! We can use it to put that Qin Haodong in prison! We''ll see if he could still be so arrogant after that."


    Lin Pingchao said, "That''s the result one of my friends got from the medical system, and surely it''s real and contains legal effect. We can deal with Qin Haodong with it, and if we can get rid of him, Lin Momo will be weakened like she has lost both arms."


    "Great, then let''s call the police now. I have friends at the Public Security Bureau. I will call him right away."


    Lin Zhigao smiled and took out his phone. He was going to call the police, but Lin Pingchao stopped him and said, "Wait a moment."


    "Why? Isn''t it better to send the guy in prison earlier? I get irritated just by watching him," Lin Zhigao asked in surprise.


    Lin Pingchao said as he held the A4 paper, "This is our trump card, and we''ll make full use of it if we need to play it. Lin Momo won''t be influenced too much if Qin Haodong got arrested. Grandpa''s backing her up, so it won''t be easy to pull her off the president position. It would be a waste of the card."


    Lin Zhigao asked, "When are you catching him?"


    "We''ll have an emergency board meeting tomorrow morning, and I''ll send police to arrest him during the meeting by then. I''ll send some reporters to make the thing ugly and front-page so that we could make full use of the card.


    Lin Zhigao asked, "What''s the difference? We couldn''t shake Lin Momo''s position anyway."


    Lin Pingchao glanced at his father and worried about him being so stupid. Sometimes, he even wondered if he was Lin Zhigao''s real son.


    He still tried to explain. "There will be three advantages if we do this. First, Lin Momo will be greatly shocked if Qin Haodong is arrested during the meeting. She would be mentally destroyed, and her reputation among the shareholders will be disgraced. She would be panicked."


    "Right, you''re right, son! Anything else?"


    "Secondly, after Qin Haodong was arrested, we can once again initiate the vote to replace the president. Qin Haodong will be in prison by then, and his promise of the half-a-year supply of raw gemstone will be invalid.


    "Moreover, he would no longer be able to treat those shareholders once he''s put in prison. The shareholders will stop voting Lin Momo for his sake because he has lost all values."


    Lin Pingchao grew prouder as saying that and he continued, "Thirdly, with the press present at the meeting, the whole Jiangnan City will know the ugly thing happened in the Lin''s Group. The president hired a man without a Certificate of Medical Practice to be the healthcare doctor. That would be too huge a scandal for grandpa to protect her."


    "Good idea! That''s three birds in one stone!" Lin Zhigao clapped his hands and praised. "You''re really my smart son; the president position has to be yours."


    Lin Pingchao said proudly, "Dad, now find Zhao Zhongchen, for it''s better if he could be the one initiating the board meeting."


    "Why him? I am also a major shareholder, and I could initiate the meeting, too."


    Lin Pingchao looked at his stupid father and scorned. Then he said, "Lin Momo was put in the position by grandpa. We should be the last one to show up when she''s pulled off the position, or grandpa will be pissed off. Moreover, Zhao Zhongchen is such a perfect scapegoat, what are you saving him for?"


    "Understood, son. I''ll go find him now, and let him initiate the board meeting tomorrow morning, at 10 o''clock."


    After he said that, Lin Zhigao left the house in haste.


    Lin Pingchao picked up a glass of wine on the table and took a sip. Then he muttered, "Lin Momo, you b*tch, we''ll see if I can get rid of you this time."


    When Qin Haodong and the little fellow went back to the Lin''s Villa, they ran into Lin Momo. She just came back from work and looked quite depressed, and she didn''t even smile when she saw the little fellow.


    "Mommy, why are you unhappy?" the little fellow asked.


    "Nothing, mom feels just fine."


    "Liar! You looked so unhappy! Did someone bully you? Tell Tang Tang. Tang Tang will send papa to beat him."


    Lin Momo squeezed out a smile and said, "Nobody''s bullying mommy. You can go play with Damao and Ermao."


    "Fine, I''ll go play with them."


    After she said that, she sat directly on Damao''s neck and rushed into the Lin''s Villa."


    After the little fellow left, Qin Haodong asked, "What happened? "Hard time at work?"


    Lin Momo looked sullen and said, "Zhao Zhongchen initiates that we should have a board meeting tomorrow morning, at ten o''clock."


    "Let it be if he wants. It''s no big deal. Why are you so unhappy?" Qin Haodong asked indifferently.


    "It''s not that simple. During their last meeting, they want to initiate the vote to replace the president, but you stopped them. They brought it up again just days later, I guess there''s a trap behind it."


    Qin Haodong said, "Do you have to hold that meeting as long as someone initiates it? Why wouldn''t they need your approve as the president?"


    Lin Momo said, "According to the rules of the Lin''s Group, a shareholder holding more than 10% of the stock could initiate a board meeting at any time. Zhao Zhongchen holds 10 %, so he doesn''t need my approval to hold that meeting."


    Qin Haodong said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you tomorrow, and if the old man dares to trouble you again, I''ll kick his as*!"


    Lin Momo nodded. The man before her might be younger than her, but she felt safe while having Qin Haodong around.


    After dinner, Qin Haodong went back to his home, and he received Old Maldini''s call as soon as he arrived.


    "Dear Medical Sage, I''ve fulfilled my commitment to you. I''m here in Huaxia Economic Forum, and they arranged an interview for me. I didn''t say anything except for my medical experience this time, and I introduced the magic of Chinese medicine to the world."


    The old man was very efficient. Qin Haodong said with satisfaction, "Old Maldini, you are a man of your words. I think we''ll be friends in the future."


    "I hope so," Old Maldini said gladly, "I''ve already had Kukok to arrange that my personal interview will be played three times in the international channel of Huaxia TV, and at the same time be published on major websites and newspapers."


    "Okay, I know, I''ll watch it tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong said and hung up the phone.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Qin Haodong went to the company with Lin Momo and entered the meeting room at ten o''clock on time.


    The shareholders in the meeting room had been used to it that Qin Haodong attended the meeting together with Lin Momo. Nobody objected to it, including Zhao Zhongchen, Lin Zhigao, and his son.


    When everybody arrived, Lin Momo asked, "Director Zhao, you initiate an emergency board meeting again this time. Anything wrong?"


    Zhao Zhongchen said, "There''s only one topic for the meeting today. That''s about Qin Haodong practicing medicine illegally in our company. He treated patients and sold drugs in our company without a Certificate of Medical Practice."


    He even held an auction in the infirmary to sell those illegal pills of his yesterday. Director Lin spent 10 million on one of them, and he felt so not right after eating.


    "I think it is an illegal medical practice. It''s a crime, and that''s a serious issue. The group has to eliminate this ticking boom right now."


    Lin Momo''s heart tightened up. It turned out that the man was going after Qin Haodong again; however, her expression didn''t change much. She said coldly, "Who told you that Qin Haodong had no Certificate of Medical Practice? You can''t just make that up without any evidence."


    Zhao Zhongchen smirked. He thought to himself that he would never be scared in the same way from last time. He threw the piece of A4 paper on the table and said, "President Lin, check this out. This is a query report from Sanitary Bureau, indicating that Qin Haodong is practicing medicine illegally. "


    Lin Momo was frightened. She never thought that the guy would stab in her back, and he had even got the query report result of Qin Haodong.


    She glanced at the A4 paper, which clearly showed that Qin Haodong had no Certificate of Medical Practice of neither western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine. There was even an official seal of the Sanity Bureau on it, which meant that the paper carried legal effects wherever it was.


    Lin Momo glanced at Qin Haodong and saw that he was still sitting there freely, without a single trace of panic.


    Now that the man had put out evidence, she had to declare something as the president of the group. She had no choice because things had already happened. So she said, "That''s fine, if Qin Haodong didn''t have the Certificate of Medical Practice. Then he could no longer be the healthcare doctor. From today on, he would be my personal assistant."


    Zhao Zhongchen sneered and said, "President Lin, what a nice way to solve that. He practiced medicine illegally, but you promoted him to be your assistant instead of punishing him. I don''t think anyone could accept that."


    Lin Momo frowned and said, "What do you want?"


    Zhao Zhongchen said, "I don''t want anything. Practicing medicine illegally is a crime, and he shall be sent to the police."


    "That''s impossible," Lin Momo smashed on the table and said in anger, "He may not have the Certificate of Medical Practice by now, but his medical skills are real. He had cured so many staff recently, and I knew many of the members of the board was cured by him last time."


    At the moment Lin Zhigao said in a sullen face, "There''re rules everywhere, as in a nation or a company. He should take responsibility if he has violated the law.


    "We can''t trust a man who had no Certificate of Medical Practice and deceived everyone. It''s impossible for us to believe in him, or the promise he made last time to ensure the next half years'' raw gemstone supply for the company.


    "Therefore, I have two proposals. Firstly, send Qin Haodong to the judiciary authorities and let the Public Security Department bring his to justice; secondly, as the president of the group, Lin Momo only hired her supporters, causing great risks for the whole group, so I now initiate the vote again, to remove her off the position as the president."


    Lin Momo said with a cold face, "It''s OK if you want to vote or want Qin Haodong to leave the Lin''s Group, but you can''t send him to the police."


    She had no choice but to make the huge concessions. She was even willing to sacrifice her president position to save Qin Haodong.


    However, Lin Zhigao wasn''t going to let go of Qin Haodong so easily. He said proudly, "That''s not your decision to make. I''ve already called the police before the meeting began, and they''ll arrive in no time."


    At the moment, the door of the meeting room was opened. Seven or eight people stormed in. Two of them were policemen in uniforms, and five or six of them were reporters with cameras on their shoulders.

 Chapter 145 Isll Prove I

    t


    Lin Momo looked even more sullen because she now understood Lin Zhigao and his son had manipulated all this. If Qin Haodong were taken away during the board meeting and with the intense publicity of the media, the consequences would be unbearable; however, it was now too late for her to do anything to stop this.


    Two cops came in, the leading one was a middle-aged man in his forties, and the other one was a young man in his twenties.


    "Who is Qin Haodong?" asked the middle-aged policeman.


    He was the deputy superintendent of the police station which had jurisdiction over Lin''s Group. He had been getting along well with Lin Pingchao. He was told by Lin Pingchao to teach a lesson to a college boy who practiced medicine illegally. He answered it fast because he didn''t see any difficulty in that.


    "That''s me," said Qin Haodong sitting in the chair, remaining stable and calm.


    Zhang Yong said, "You are suspected of illegal medical practice. Now please leave with us."


    Before Qin Haodong could talk, a female reporter in her thirties said, "Officer, can we have an interview before you take him away?"


    "Fine, take your time."


    Zhang Yong promised without hesitation because that was part of Lin Pingchao''s plan. The woman named Li Yuanyuan was a reporter from Jiangnan Metropolis Daily. Lin Pingchao bribed her here today to ruin Lin Momo, and hoped to make this an ugly and front-page thing.


    Li Yuanyuan turned back to Lin momo after Zhang Yong approved. She asked Lin Momo, "President Lin, can I asked you a few questions?"


    Those cameras in other reporter''s hands were focused on Lin Momo as soon as she asked the question. Lin Momo was in no position to refuse; she agreed and said, "Yes, please."


    Li Yuanyuan sneered and said, "President Lin, I heard Qin Haodong was just a senior student at Jiangnan Medical College, but you recruited him into the group as a healthcare doctor. Did you know that he had no Certificate of Medical Practice? Wasn''t that a violation of the employment principle of Lin''s Group?"


    The woman from Jiangnan Metropolis Daily was well-known for being tart and mean, and she had shown the idiosyncrasy in the best way today. She looked at Lin Momo as she sneered, looking forward to seeing the pretty president got ashamed.


    Lin Momo felt a little panic, but she had enough ability to deal with unexpected situations as an experienced president. She said with a light face, "I hired Qin Haodong as the health doctor of the group because he was an excellent doctor. I had a bad car accident days ago, and he brought me back to life."


    She tried to avoid the important and dwell on the trivial, and dodging Li Yuanyuan''s attack in a subtle way.


    Apparently, Li Yuanyuan didn''t want to let go of the question. She continued, "President Lin. You didn''t answer my question. Have you been aware that Qin Haodong had no Certificate of Medical Practice? I heard it that you''re now in a relationship with him. Did you deliberately ignored it because of your relationship?"


    The question was even sharper than the last one. If Lin Momo answered that she let Qin Haodong be the healthcare doctor with the full awareness that Qin Haodong had no Certificate of Medical Practice, then everything would be different; there would be legal consequences for her to bear.


    Surely, Lin Momo wouldn''t be set up by Li Yuanyuan. She said, "Watch your language. Qin Haodong''s illegal medical practice has not been proven yet, and surely it''s not our decision to make. We need evidence from the police."


    Li Yuanyuan then said, "President Lin. We need the police to decide legal responsibilities, but you do know that Qin Haodong is still a senior at Jiangnan Medical College, right?"


    "I knew that."


    "A medical college student had no access to the Certificate of Medical Practice, and that''s common sense. Do you know that?"


    Li Yuanyuan was really good at this. She got nothing from the last few questions, so she made concessions in order to gain advantages, and hit right on the weak point of Lin Momo. It was known to all that Qin Haodong was still a senior, and Lin Momo had no way to deny.


    Lin Zhigao, Lin Pingchao, and Zhao Zhongchen grew prouder when they saw Lin Momo getting more and more nervous.


    Lin Momo hesitated and said, "I didn''t consider that much. I knew he was an excellent doctor, and he can do more than a healthcare doctor."


    "President Lin, you keep saying that Qin Haodong had excellent medical skills, but It''s so hard for me to imagine how excellent a college senior can be. Is it because you love him too much? Or can you at least prove it to me?"


    Lin Yuanyuan popped out questions one after another, and the questions were getting sharper and shaper. The last question was a total set-up.


    If Lin Momo could give the real case of Qin Haodong curing a patient, it would add more crimes on him because of medical practice under no certificate; and if she couldn''t take out any case, she would fail to prove that Qin Haodong was an excellent doctor.


    Lin Pingchao nodded slightly. The reporter was really worth his bribe. She did have brought Lin Momo lots of trouble.


    Lin Momo knew clearly where the problem was. She felt it wrong whether she answered it or not. When she was in a dilemma, Qin Haodong, who had been silent, began to talk.


    "Hey, you, I can prove it to you."


    Li Yuanyuan looked at Qin Haodong with an intriguing smile and asked, "How?"


    Qin Haodong didn''t answer his question directly. He took over the remote and turned on the electronic screen in the conference room.


    The conference room had been equipped with various electronic facilities. The big screen was the most advanced kind, but nobody knew what Qin Haodong doing was going to do with it.


    As all the eyes watching, the screen flashed several times and jumped into the international channel of Huaxia TV. A special interview about Huaxia Economic Forum was on. On the screen, the world famous finance giant Maldini was talking.


    The interviewer asked, "Mr. Maldini, welcome to Huaxia Economic Forum. Could you please tell us why are you here to attend this time? Are you going to invest in Huaxia?"


    Now the onlookers were even more confused. They wonder if Qin Haodong was nuts, and why would he have other people watch the Economic Forum Program.


    Li Yuanyuan asked, "Aren''t you going to prove your medical skills? Why are you letting us watch TV?"


    Qin Haodong said with a light face, "Don''t worry. Just keep watching for a few minutes, and you''ll find your answer."


    On the screen, Old Maldini said, "To be honest, I wasn''t here for the economic forum this time. I am here to visit a doctor."


    He pointed at his chubby head and said, "Unfortunately, I found a tumor in my head recently. It was benign, but it gave me a painful headache every day.


    "The tumor wasn''t that complicated. It could be removed through just surgery, but I refused the anesthesia and the surgery because I need to keep myself sober. That made the tumor hard to deal with for other doctors in the world except for Chinese medicine practitioners in Huaxia."


    The host''s eyes were immediately lightened up by Old Maldini''s words. The financial giant hadn''t shared any of his opinions on finance, but his words just now were shocking enough to catch the eyes of the world.


    "Mr. Maldini, did you find the right doctor? How are you feeling now? I know a few excellent Chinese medicine practitioners, and I can introduce them to you."


    "Thank you, I''m now fully recovered," Old Maldini once again pointed at his head and said, "I found an excellent Chinese medicine practitioner, and he treated me in a magical way. The tumor was cured with 20 minutes. Now I feel so good, better than any time before."


    "Cured your brain tumor with 20 minutes? "Are you sure you didn''t have a surgeon performed surgery on you?"


    "Of course not. Do you see any scars on my head? If I want surgery, the World Medical Association will perform the best one for me. I don''t need to come to the far-away Huaxia."


    When Old Maldini finished, he had the host carefully checked his chubby head and said, "The doctor used acupuncture and cupping to cure my tumor, pure Chinese medical treatment."


    The host opened his mouth in shock and asked in disbelief, "Did you just say that acupuncture and cupping can treat brain tumors? Are you serious?"


    Old Maldini smiled and said, "I am here by myself, why would I joke about that? I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t experience it myself. I have to say Chinese medicine is really amazing, so was the doctor who has treated me."


    The host asked in haste, "Who''s the doctor? Is he the Grand Master in the capital of Huaxia?"


    "No... not him," Old Maldini waved his hand and said it earnestly, "He''s the most excellent doctor I''ve ever seen in my life. But he hasn''t graduated from college at this moment. He is a senior at Jiangnan Medical College, and his name is Qin Haodong. Others call him Medical Sage."


    The host on the screen and all the audience present were shocked as the show went on. Nobody could imagine that it was Qin Haodong who had cured Old Maldini.


    The host on the screen woke up and continued to ask, "Mr. Old Maldini, forgive me if I''m being rude, but are you sure you had a tumor in your head before, and now it has gone? There are lots of scammers now, are you scammed?"


    "I''m waiting for the one who can scam me to be born." Old Maldini was in a good mood. After the joke he said to the host, "Dr. Qin Haodong had cured my brain tumor. Dr. James will answer your questions on medicine."


    After he finished that, the screen shifted, and James'' face appeared on the big screen.


    "Mr. James, do you mind introducing yourself?" The host was getting more and more excited. The interview now had gone beyond the range of economy, but that topic would definitely catch the eyes of the world. The audience rating will be high, and may hit a new peak."


    "Hello everyone, my name is James, a member of the World Medical Association and an expert in cardiopulmonary, also the apprentice of Dr. Qin Haodong."


    The host was even more surprised when he heard that. He was a professional host, indeed, so he didn''t panic out and kept asking. "Dr. James, you''re a member of the World Medical Association. Why would you be the apprentice of a 20-year-old doctor? Did you say it wrong? Are you Doctor Qin''s teacher?"

 Chapter 146 Grand Master of Chinese Medicine

    "No, no, you can''t make fun of that. That''s very disrespectful to my teacher," James said and looked serious, "Doctor Qin is indeed my teacher, and I want to learn Chinese medicine from him, but he hasn''t agreed on that now, so I''m just a titular disciple."


    "Oh my Gosh!" The host patted his forehead and tried to ease his shocking. A well-known expert of the World Medical Association was trying to be the student of a 20-year-old boy, and the boy refused him. He was now just a titular disciple. That was beyond the host''s imagination.


    He calmed down and asked, "Dr. James. Please introduce Mr. Maldini''s health condition to us. Is it possible that the brain tumor is a misdiagnose? Or did it even really exist?"


    James said, "The association had run three tests on the brain tumor of Mr. Maldini, and there''s no chance that that was a misdiagnosis. The tumor gave him headaches, very bad ones."


    The host asked in disbelief, "You mean Mr. Maldini''s brain tumor had been cured through acupuncture and cupping of Chinese medicine?"


    "Of course. I''ve been watching when my teacher was treating Mr. Maldini. I have to say my teacher''s medical skills were so magical. I felt like that no illness in the world can beat him. I am so proud of being his student."


    The host asked him again, "Can you introduce us the process of how Dr. Qin Haodong used acupuncture and cupping to treat brain tumors?"


    James shrugged and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, I''m just a titular student of his, and my Chinese was too poor to learn medical skills from him. So I haven''t fully understood the treatment of Chinese medicine. But we have another expert on Chinese medicine from south of the Yangtze River here today, you can ask him if you have any questions."


    Soon after the scene was shifted, Gao Fengwen showed up on the screen. The old man was in a robe. His eyebrows and beards were bushy, but his cheeks looked rosy. He looked vigorous, which was the typical figure of an elder Chinese medicine practitioner.


    Qin Haodong sneered. Old Maldini prepared so much. He let the patient speak for himself first, then let James show his membership of the World Medical Association; at last, he let Gao Fengwen come in. That diversification would definitely create the biggest effect.


    It was not that surprising because Old Maldini had so many professionals working for him, and he had been dealing with the media through all these years.


    After Gao Fengwen introduced himself, the host asked, "Doctor Gao, I want to ask you that were you there when Dr. Qin Haodong used acupuncture and cupping to treat the brain tumor?"


    Gao Fengwen nodded and said, "I watched the whole process. He was indeed a magical doctor, out of everyone''s imagination. I could never be his match even if I can study for 100 more years."


    The host asked, "Doctor Gao, I heard the older the Chinese medicine practitioners are, they more experienced they will be, so usually patients preferred elder doctors. How can Doctor Qin, a man in his twenties, have such excellent medical skills, in your opinion?"


    Gao Fengwen praised and said, "You just said ''usually,'' but Doctor Qin is definitely not a usual one. I couldn''t think of any other words to describe his medical skills except ''magical''. I''ve never been convinced by anyone in the field of Chinese medicine, but he just convinced me in every way."


    "It''s rare that you could give so high praise to Doctor Qin. Doctor James just said that Doctor Qin used acupuncture and cupping to cure the brain tumor of Mr. Maldini, is that really so? And if it is, is there any chance that the method could be promotion and benefit the world?"


    Gao Fengwen said, "Dr. James is right. That''s true. But there are plenty of ways for cupping, and it is not as easy as everybody thinks."


    "Doctor Qin''s method was too difficult for others to learn. That''s why we called him the medical sage."


    "Medical Sage? What does that mean?" the host asked in surprise.


    Gao Fengwen said sincerity, "Medical Sage is the sage of medicine. Doctor Qin deserves that title with his excellent medical skills."


    Qin Haodong felt it unnecessary to continue watching when seeing that. He raised his hand and turned off the screen, then he turned back and asked Li Yuanyuan potently, "How''s that? Is it enough to prove my medical skills?"


    The audiences were all muted, including Lin Pingchao, who had been totally shocked when seeing the video. No one thought that Qin Haodong was so capable.


    He cured the financial giant Old Maldini within 20 minutes; he was respected as the teacher of a member of the World Medical Association; he was respected as the Medical Sage by the Chinese medicine community of Jiangnan City; any one of the three achievements would be beyond the ordinary''s reach.


    Li Yuanyuan''s mouth opened wide, but no words slipped out of it. She was accusing a magical doctor of illegal medical practice, and she felt it was such a joke.


    She was not the only one. The Deputy Superintendent of the Police Station, Zhang Yong, was shocked, too. Lin Pingchao asked him to take the Medical Sage into the police station in the name of illegal medical practice. That felt like he had been set up.


    Lin Pingchao''s face looked ashen because of anger. He was going to take the opportunity and suppress Lin Momo with the reporter''s questions, but now it had become Qin Haodong''s personal achievement propaganda. He should''ve let Zhang Yong take Qin Haodong away as soon as he entered the room.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhongchen stood up and yelled, "That''s not right. He might have cured Old Maldini, but that was still illegal medical practice, even if the one he had been treating was the president of M Country."


    After that, he turned back and yelled at Zhang Yong and the other one, "Comrade, please take him away. He practiced medicine without certification."


    Lin Momo was afraid that things would go just like Zhao Zhongchen had said. No matter how excellent Qin Haodong''s medical skills were, how many people he had cured, how serious disease he had cured, that would still be illegal medical practice.


    Zhao Zhongchen yelled to Qin Haodong proudly, "Just wait to be put in jail."


    As he said that, something red flashed before him. After a banging, a red booklet slapped on his face heavily.


    The old man''s face was swollen, and he was just about to lose temper. At the moment Qin Haodong said, "Who told you I don''t have the Certificate of Medical Practice? What''s this?"


    Zhao Zhongchen was shocked. He picked up the booklet and read the five big words on it, A Certificate of Medical Practice. He opened it up and saw Qin Haodong''s name on it.


    "That''s impossible, how''s that possible? You obviously had no Certificate of Medical Practice." Zhao Zhongchen still had the query result given by Lin Pingchao, so he insisted that Qin Haodong had no Certificate of Medical Practice.


    "That''s a fake one, that must be a fake one." Zhao Zhongchen turned back and yelled to Zhang Yong and other people, "Comrades, the guy was using a fake certificate. That''s doubly guilty!"


    Zhang Yong picked up the certificate and checked it. The printing was clear, and it looked exquisite. There was the seal of the Sanitary Bureau of Jiangnan in it, and he could not see anything fake in it.


    Zhao Zhongchen held the query result and said, "I''ve already checked it. Qin Haodong had no Certificate of Medical Practice. That must be fake!"


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, "The director of Sanity Bureau, Pan Gaofeng, granted the certificate to me on his own. Are you saying he has given me a fake one?"


    Zhao Zhongchen argued and said, "That''s not true! Has his head kicked by a donkey? Why would he give the certificate to a student who has not graduated yet?"


    "Who said my head had kicked by a donkey?"


    This time, a voice came from the door. Everyone turned back to look, only to see the Director of the Sanity Bureau, Pan Gaofeng walking in with two fellows.


    Pan Gaofeng strode to Zhao Zhongchen and looked checked him with sharp eyes. "I give Qin Haodong the Certificate of Medical Practice on my own. What? You got a problem with that?"


    "I, I��"


    Zhao Zhongchen blushed out of shame and couldn''t speak a word. Granting the Certificate of Medical Practice was the job of the Sanity Bureau, which had nothing to do with him; moreover, he was no more than a company shareholder. His position was no match for the Director of Sanity Bureau.


    Pan Gaofeng ignored him and strode to Lin Momo. He asked politely, "President Lin, can you please lend us your conference room for a moment?"


    Everyone could tell that Pan Gaofeng was here to help Qin Haodong. Lin Momo would never refuse that, so she said, "Of course."


    Qin Haodong had no idea why Pan Gaofeng would come to the board meeting all of a sudden. So he asked, "Director Pan, why are you here?"


    "I just went to the Daddy Security Company and didn''t find you there. Your phone is disconnected. Your staff said you''re working in Lin''s Group, so I''m here."


    "What''s the thing?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "It''s a big nice thing," Pan Gaofeng said as he turned to the reporters below the stage, "Since the press is here, I''ll take the chance to announce major news of the Sanity System, in the conference room of Lin''s Group, today."


    "Some of you might have read from the news that yesterday, Qin Haodong cured the brain tumor of the financial giant Maldini from M Country, which has caught the attention of the word and earned honor for our country, for Chinese medicine, and for Jiangnan City."


    Someone started to applause below the stage. It began as one or two claps but went wild until the whole meeting room was filled with thunderous applause. Zhao Zhongchen, Lin Zhigao and Lin Pingchao were sitting there in embarrassment.


    "You must''ve seen the news that Qin Haodong''s achievements have inspired the whole nation."


    When the applause declined, Pan Gaofeng continued, "The Ministry of Sanity of Huaxia approved Doctor Qin''s achievement and authorized me to grant him the title of ''National Grand Master of Traditional Chinese Medicine'', and reward him 100,000 yuan."


    After that, the staff beside Pan Gaofeng took out a red certificate out and opened it; he showed the certificate to the audiences. On the certificate, there were seven big words, "National Grand Master of Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    All the people in the meeting room were excited. They whispered to each other.


    "Gosh, what a young National Grand Master! Maybe the youngest in the history of Huaxia."


    "Well done, Doctor Qin. You have really won glory for the country..."


    "Good job! We''re so lucky to have Doctor Qin here in the Lin''s Group as our healthcare doctor..."


    At the same time, cameras in all reporters'' hands were focused on the certificate in Pan Gaofeng''s hand. The flashlights kept rustling.


    Lin Pingchao, Zhao Zhongchen, and other people felt their face burning. They were just planning to get Qin Haodong arrested in the name of illegal medical practice, now within an eyeblink, Qin Haodong was entitled Medical Sage, and was granted the National Grand Master of Chinese Medicine by the Ministry of Sanity of Huaxia. Those were all heavy slaps on their faces.

 Chapter 147 Because of Love

    Up to now, the situation was totally different from Lin Pingchao''s initial anticipation. Although journalist Li Yuanyuan was bribed, she was powerless in the face of this situation.


    She was bribed by Lin Pingchao, but other journalists were not. It would surely be reported fairly and truly.


    The most embarrassing one was Zhang Yong, who originally came to arrest Qin Haodong. Now it seemed impossible at all. He could only come forward and say to Lin Momo, "President Lin, I''m sorry. This is a misunderstanding. We''ll go back now."


    Then, he turned around and was about to leave. Lin Momo cried coldly, "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Yong asked, "President Lin, what''s up?"


    Lin Momo said coldly, "This is the meeting of the board of directors of Lin''s Group. We are in a meeting. You just come and walk away freely, which seriously disturbed the order of our meeting. I will certainly complain to your bureau leaders about this."


    Speaking of this, Lin Momo said to the reporters on the spot, "As you can see, Qin Haodong is a very excellent doctor, or he will not be awarded the title of National Grand Master of Chinese Medicine by the Public Health Ministry of our country. But the police came to say that they want to arrest such a person of illegally practicing medicine, and after that, they just say that is a misunderstanding. Do you think it''s fair?"


    Lin Pingchao''s face became more and more gloomy. Since the situation had changed, Lin Momo began to fight back.


    Zhang Yong had a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew the energy of Lin''s Group. If Lin Momo really wanted to report to the bureau, he would lose his position.


    President Lin, I''m really sorry. This is a misunderstanding, indeed. You see, I also received the call to our police. As a policeman, how can I ignore it?"


    Lin Momo looked at him coldly, then glanced at Zhao Zhongchen next to him and said, "Zhang Sir, I understand what you said. As a policeman serving the people, he should treat the case if he really received the alarm, but if someone falsely gave the alarm, should he be punished by law?"


    "Uh... well... he should!"


    Although Zhang Yong had colluded with Lin Pingchao privately, he was faced with the cameras of many journalists, the president of Lin''s Group and the director of the Sanitary Bureau. Under such pressure, he could only do official business according to official principles.


    He waved his hand to the policeman behind him, then pointed at Zhao Zhongchen and said, "This man is suspected of the false alarm, falsely framed others. Bring him back to the police station."


    Seeing that the police wanted to arrest him, Zhao Zhongchen was in a hurry and cried, "You can''t arrest me. I have evidence. I have the result of the inquiry."


    Zhang Yong ignored his words. "The director of the Sanitary Bureau has come out to prove, the Certificate of Medical Practice is on display here. Who would believe your false evidence of unknown origin?"


    The little policeman handcuffed Zhao Zhongchen and led him away from the meeting hall under the flashlights of many journalists'' cameras. Looking at the gray-faced Zhao Zhongchen, Lin Zhigao secretly congratulated himself. Thanks to his son''s smart mind to let Zhao Zhongchen as a chessman, otherwise, now it was him who was arrested.


    Lin Pingchao''s mood was getting gloomier. Everyone in Lin''s Group knew that Zhao Zhongchen was he and his father''s subordinate. At this time, he was arrested by the police, which would seriously damage him and his father''s prestige in the group.


    When the police left, Pan Gaofeng finished his work and left Lin''s Group. However, many journalists did not leave but surrounded Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    A young female journalist said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, congratulations on your winning the title of National Grand Master of Chinese Medicine. This is your honor and also our honor for the whole Jiangnan City. I want to ask you a few questions, may I?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    "Doctor Qin, what''s your monthly salary in Lin''s Group?"


    Qin Haodong said with a laugh, "This question is a little private, but I''d like to tell you that President Lin said she would pay me 10,000 yuan a month. But I haven''t worked here for a month yet, and I haven''t get my salary yet."


    "Doctor Qin, with your medical skills now, you can earn at least 100,000 yuan a month, or even more, have you ever thought about leaving Lin''s Group and going to a higher-paying department, or opening a clinic by yourself?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it. At least I won''t do that now," Qin Haodong said with a smile.


    "Doctor Qin, can you tell me the reason?"


    Qin Haodong said without hesitation, "Because she is my girl."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Lin Momo, who was next to him. The love in his eyes could be seen. The journalists immediately raised their cameras and ceaselessly took pictures of them.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong openly said that she was his woman, Lin Momo immediately blushed.


    "President Lin, can you tell me your story with Doctor Qin? I want to write a special report."


    "President Lin, how do you and Doctor Qin fall in love..."


    Several journalists began to ask questions.


    Lin Momo calmed down for a moment and said to them, "I''m sorry, everyone, the meeting of Lin''s Group is still in progress. We can''t accept your interview at present."


    Although there were still some regrets for the journalists present, the information they got in Lin''s Group today was enough for them to exposure, and they left the conference room satisfactorily.


    After they left, Lin Momo let the security guards close the door of the conference room, and then her face quickly cooled down.


    She calmly said to the security head responsible for maintaining the order of the meeting place, "Our group is holding a board of directors'' meeting. Why the journalists and the police can come in? Give me an explanation. Why can these people be unimpeded? Is our meeting room of Lin''s Group a vegetable market?"


    The head of the security guard said with an aggrieved expression, "I''m sorry, president Lin. But I also do my job with the rules of the group. They all have the passes issued by the board of directors, so I let them in."


    "Nonsense! Our group is holding a meeting now. How can we issue passes for outsiders? Is the person who issued the passes an idiot?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Momo glanced coldly around the conference room, and her aura of the hegemonic female president was shown to the all audience.


    After a pause, she said, "It seems that there are problems in our system. From now on, when the group is holding a meeting of the board of directors, the issuance of passes must have my signature, and no one else has this authority."


    Then, she turned to the security head and said, "Do you remember what I said? From now on, all passes without my signature will be invalid."


    "Yes, President Lin, I see."


    The security head was originally trained by Saber, so he obeyed Lin Momo''s order naturally.


    Qin Haodong nodded secretly. His wife was still very effective. With the aid of today''s events, she not only disposed Zhao Zhongchen, but also weakened their authority and firmly grasped the control of the board of directors in her hands.


    Lin Pingchao felt extremely depressed. Originally he planned it well, but he did not expect things to become like this. The most unexpected point was Qin Haodong. He couldn''t understand why every carefully planned scheme failed completely when it came to this guy.


    Up to now, Lin Momo had done all she planned and announced the meeting was over.


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo got on the car together, but after leaving Lin''s Group, he found that their fleet was not on the way home and asked, "Where are we going?"


    Lin Momo said, "Thank you again for your help this time. It''s noon now. I''ll treat you to lunch." "Thank you again for your help this time. It''s noon now. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Qin Haodong took her hand and said, "Why be so polite with me? Your business is also mine. Anyway, it''s OK to go out for lunch. Shall we go back and bring Tang Tang with us?"


    "No. Just us." Speaking of this, Lin Momo''s cheeks flushed and looked extremely shy.


    Qin Haodong immediately understood that Lin Momo was going to date with himself in the world of husband and wife. Of course, he would not refuse. He could find another opportunity to make up his daughter a delicious meal.


    The Dream Jiangnan Resort Hotel was the highest-grade Resort and leisure club for passengers in Jiangnan City. Although it had the sign of five-star flag, it claimed to be able to meet the six-star hotel''s hardware standard.


    Of course, the consumption here was also very high. A meal here was almost about an ordinary people''s one-year salary. So the people here were all rich or in a high rank. It could be seen from a large number of luxury cars in the parking lot.


    After parking the car, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo entered the hotel lobby hand in hand. The waitresses here were of high grade compared with other places. They were not only white and beautiful, but also wore silk cheongsams. Their snow-white thighs were faint, arousing people''s imagination.


    "Momo, you finally have time to come and see me."


    As soon as they entered the door, a beautiful woman in a tight white shirt with a low collar came up. She gave Lin Momo a big hug, and then grabbed her arm enthusiastically.


    Qin Haodong took a look at the woman and Lin Momo. He had a feeling of being illuminated by two suns at the same time.


    The woman dressed with great taste. The sleeves of her shirt were pulled up to the elbows, revealing her white and lubricated arms. She looked very competent. The two buttons on the collar of her shirt were not buttoned, revealing the cleavage.


    From the cleavage, it could be told how busty she was, which aroused a desire to conquer. It was said that men should have broad minds, so as women. Women like her had great temptation than others.


    Qin Haodong was not mean to stare at her chest, but when she talked to Lin Momo, she was too enthusiastic. The constant additional body language made her chest shake. Such a shack will really give people the feeling of ocean waves, which inevitably draw Qin Haodong''s attention.


    And Qin Haodong found that this woman had no underwear inside, just the NuBra to prevent breast-baring.


    At this time, the woman seemed to see Qin Haodong. She pulled Lin Momo and asked, "Momo, who is this gentleman? You find your right man, don''t you?"


    Lin Momo nodded shyly and said, "This is my boyfriend, Qin Haodong. This is my college classmate and best friend, Che Xiaoxiao."


    "Momo, you really find a boyfriend? If you hadn''t had Tang Tang, I would have doubted your sexual orientation." Che Xiaoxiao laughed and began to look at Qin Haodong from head to foot, and finally reached out to beat his chest. Then she said with admiration, "Yes, he''s very handsome and strong and is barely match for my Momo."


    Lin Momo said, "Haodong, Xiaoxiao is my college classmate, and also my roommate for four years. She''s my best friend."


    Qin Haodong smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello! Nice to meet you."


    Che Xiaoxiao also shook hands with Qin Haodong, but she did not retrieve her hand, but reached in front of Qin Haodong and said, "It''s no use saying anything else. Since you have chosen my Momo, you should give me a red envelope as soon as possible."

 Chapter 148 The Reason of Asking for the Red Packe

    t


    Qin Haodong looked at the Che Xiaoxiao in surprise. He smiled and said, "Beauty, what''s your reason for asking the red packet since this is our first meeting."


    Che Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "I have been sleeping with my Momo in the same bed for four years in college. It was me who made her chest so big. Now you just take her away. You should give me a big red packet."


    Lin Momo was unexpected that her best friend would make fun of her like this when she first met Qin Haodong. Lin Momo blushed on her cheeks and beat Che Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "Bad girl, you are talking nonsense again."


    "Am I talking nonsense? That''s the truth. How could you have such a big chest without me?" Che Xiaoxiao impudently laughed and said to Qin Haodong with amusement, "When Momo was a freshman in college, she wore A cup, which was just a little better than the flat chest.


    But with my hard work, when she was a sophomore, she wore B cup and C cup when she was a junior. When she was a senior, she wore D cup. Do you think it was my contribution? Should you give me a red packet?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "There is something in what you said, but I think that you are mutually beneficial. My Momo is also a little helpful to you."


    He said that with a glance at Che Xiaoxiao''s chest, "And I feel that you are more benefited. Since you have mentioned the red packet, you should also give one for Momo."


    "Well..." Che Xiaoxiao laughed and felt a bit dull. She didn''t expect that Qin Haodong''s words were so sharp. Then she smiled and said to Lin Momo, "Momo, your boyfriend has a good mouth, and I don''t know if you can stand it."


    Qin Haodong secretly thought that this woman''s words had a double meaning, and her taste was getting heavier and heavier.


    She stood with Lin Momo. Although both of them were very beautiful, Lin Momo was cool and noble, and was like a pale white rose, while Che Xiaoxiao was hot and warm, like a fiery red rose.


    Lin Momo said, "You hooligan start talking nonsense again. You should find someone who can control you, and then you dare not bully me in the future."


    "Lin Momo, how can you forget your friend and our four-year love of sleeping together when you have a boyfriend?"


    As they were laughing and kidding, a waiter came up and said to Che Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Manager, the guest of No. 1 VIP room has arrived."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." After talking to the waiter, Che Xiaoxiao turned to Lin Momo and said, "No. 1 VIP room has been reserved. I will arrange the No. 2 VIP Room for you. Go to your world, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, go ahead with what you are doing." Lin Momo knew that as a general manager, how busy Che Xiaoxiao was. There were many guests need to entertain. So she said goodbye to her.


    Che Xiaoxiao waved her hand and turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Handsome boy, you have to work hard and make Momo wear E cup next year."


    After that, she swung her sexy body and walked away.


    Qin Haodong said, "I never thought you could have such a friend."


    "Why? Can''t I have friends?"


    During the conversation, Lin Momo took Qin Haodong''s arm and familiarly walked to the hotel''s No. 2 VIP room.


    "Of course you can. I just think there''s a big difference in personality between you two. You''re usually cold, but she''s like a flame."


    "Who says that people with different personalities can''t be friends? Maybe it''s because of complementary personalities that we can become the best friends."


    After a pause, Lin Momo said, "There are many things in common between us too."


    "Really? Why I don''t find that?" Qin Haodong said.


    "Of course. In fact, although Xiaoxiao talked like a hooligan, her heart was still very pure.


    "I know very much about the history of her love life. In high school, she had no boyfriend. When she went to college, she had a boyfriend. This was the only boyfriend she had made. Later, that man went to M Country. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three years. But Xiaoxiao has been waiting silently for the man to come back.


    "With her appearance and intelligence, many people have been chasing after her these years, including rich people, young people, and elites in all fields, but she has never been moved. She is just waiting for that person."


    "Oh! I''m surprised that she''s such a very dedicated person."


    The introduction of Lin Momo greatly changed Qin Haodong''s impression of Che Xiaoxiao.


    As they walked slowly forward, Qin Haodong constantly praised the size of the hotel, which had private beaches and landscape mountains. It seemed both luxurious and tasteful.


    No. 2 VIP room was one of the few rooms with seascape terraces in Dream Jiangnan Hotel. It was just a short distance from the seaside. The various sceneries on the sea gave people a feeling of dream and made them completely relaxed and happy.


    The hotel was luxurious, with swish restaurants, lounges, small swimming pools, and all other kinds of facilities, and even a beach which was below a staircase.


    The restaurant was located on the terrace. The waiter soon delivered the ordered dishes one by one. While tasting the delicious dishes, they enjoyed the sea view in front of them and felt very comfortable.


    Beautiful scenery and beauty were in front of Qin Haodong. Looking at Lin Momo''s nearly perfect face, Qin Haodong sighed in his heart that he was lucky in his previous life. It was only at an accidental encounter that he met such a beautiful woman.


    Feeling Qin Haodong''s burning eyes, Lin Momo said, "What do you see?"


    "I am enjoying the beautiful scenery." Qin Haodong laughed.


    "Why do you look at me if you are enjoying the beautiful scenery?"


    "The scenery outside is less beautiful than you. You are the most beautiful scenery in my eyes."


    "You are oily-tongued." Although Lin Momo said so in her mouth, she apparently appreciated Qin Haodong''s praise very much. She picked up the glass and said, "Thank you for helping me today. Let''s have a drink together for today''s victory."


    "I have said that you don''t need to be so polite. You''re my woman, and of course, I will help you."


    Then, Qin Haodong raised his glass and touched with Lin Momo''s. They took a drink, respectively.


    It was not sure whether it was because of the effect of alcohol, or because of Qin Haodong''s words, Lin Momo''s cheeks flushed and looked particularly attractive.


    She said, "My second uncle is so annoying that they are ceaselessly targeting you."


    Qin Haodong said, "Because they know that only by breaking me down can they take the position of president."


    "Alas!" Lin Momo sighed and said, "Is this position really so important? If it weren''t for the Lin family, I am not willing to be the president. Sometimes I really wanted to give it up directly. Why do they grab it like this?"


    "Everyone''s pursuit of life is different, the people with less capable prefer to try things beyond their abilities."


    Lin Momo said with a worried face, "I''m afraid they''ll come up with other ways to deal with you after the failure of today''s conspiracy."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are just a couple of jumping clowns. They can''t make big troubles for me."


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, and he did not really care about Lin Pingchao.


    He said to Lin Momo, "Well, forget about it. What we have to do now is to happily enjoy life in our world."


    After dinner, Qin Haodong glanced at the swimming pool next to him and said, "Momo, let''s go swimming?"


    During the conversation, his eyes constantly looked Lin Momo''s sexy body up and down, imagining about what she would look like in a swimsuit. It must be very beautiful.


    Seemed to see Qin Haodong''s mind, Lin Momo said shyly, "Forget about it, let''s go back."


    "In such a good place, how can you go back when you have a meal?" Qin Haodong took Lin Momo''s hand and walked directly to the swimming pool beside.


    The service of VIP room was really in place. There was a fitting room beside the swimming pool. There were various types and styles of swimming suits in it.


    Qin Haodong changed a pair of swimming trunks and came out. He said to Lin Momo, "It''s your turn. It''s good for people''s health to swim and bask in the sun."


    Looking at Qin Haodong''s body, which had stomach muscles without excess flesh, Lin Momo felt her face become feverish. She gently answered and then went into the fitting room.


    Originally, she wanted to find a conservative swimsuit. While she just looked around and found that there were all kinds of bikinis. She could not help but choose a black bikini.


    After taking off her clothes and look at her perfect figure in the mirror, thinking that Qin Haodong was only separated from her by only a layer of glass, Lin Momo blushed and turned her head to look out.


    The frosted glass in the bathroom was fuzzy. Only the outline of Lin Momo could be seen through it. At this time, Qin Haodong was comfortably lying on the reclining chair beside the swimming pool.


    He didn''t peek at Lin Momo when she was changing clothes, because nothing could be seen through a layer of frosted glass. It was boring, so he lay down and just imagined. Thinking that the little fellow would make no trouble today, and thinking that he could kiss Lin Momo later, his heartbeat could not help but accelerate.


    When Lin Momo came out wearing a sexy bikini, Qin Haodong could not help being mouth watered. With the white skin, exquisite figure and two perfect thighs, Lin Momo''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states.


    "What are you seeing? Haven''t you ever see me?"


    After Lin Momo said that, she suddenly realized that she had made a mistake. Her body had been seen by Qin Haodong in the bathroom. When she thought of the shameful scene, her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter. She rushed to the swimming pool and jumped in.


    Qin Haodong also jumped into the swimming pool, but after a few laps, both of them felt that the pool was too small to make fun.


    "Let''s go outside, the sea will be more fun."


    Lin Momo nodded, and by this time, she had adapted. She left Qin Haodong to take her hand. They walked down the stairs to the beach together.


    As a private beach of the hotel, there were not many tourists. First, they walked on the beach for a while, and then they fall into the embrace of the sea together.


    Swimming in the sea was really much fun than in the swimming pool. Both of them were good swimmers. They swam in the sea for more than an hour before finally they reluctantly returned to the beach.


    "I haven''t had such a swim for a long time."


    Walking on the beach again, Lin Momo took Qin Haodong''s hand and looked very excited. She had been devoted herself to the work of Lin''s Group for a long time. It was rare for her to have such a chance to relax.


    "Well, are you tired?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "A little."


    "Let''s go back. I''ll have a massage for you. You will feel more comfortable."


    Qin Haodong said with an unkind expression.


    "Disgusting." Seemingly being aware of the intentions of Qin Haodong, Lin Momo cast a seductive glance at him, but still kept holding Qin Haodong''s hand, walking towards the terrace direction.


    At that moment, in another VIP room next to them, a man was standing on the terrace with a telescope, looking at Qin Haodong and Lin Momo''s every move.

 Chapter 149 Daughter Is Most Importan

    t


    "It''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect Jiangnan City would have such a beautiful girl!"


    Through the telescope, the young man''s eyes stared fiercely at Lin Momo''s voluptuous figure. He wished to tear the bikinis to pieces directly, and his eyes were full of greed and desire.


    Knowing that Qin Haodong and Lin Momo went back to their room together, the young man reluctantly put down the telescope.


    Originally, he just wanted to enjoy the sea view here, but he didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman who was like the goddess in his imagination. The only thing he was not happy about was that there was a man beside the goddess.


    He said to a middle-aged man who looked like a butler, "What''s the next room?"


    "Master, we are in No.1 VIP room 1, next door is No.2 VIP room."


    "No.2 VIP room? Clean up. Let''s go and have a look," the young man said.


    "Master, have you seen your friend?"


    "It''s not a friend yet, but maybe it will be in the future, and it''s a very close one."


    The young man smiled and took off his bathrobe and began to change his clothes.


    When Qin Haodong and Lin Momo returned to their room, Lin Momo threw herself into the comfortable bed and murmured, "I''m so tired. I haven''t been swimming like this for a long time."


    She forgot that she was wearing only a bikini. As she lazily lay on the bed, the voluptuous figure would have a fatal attraction to men, which made Qin Haodong''s mouth water.


    Lin Momo cried lazily, "Haodong, what are you doing? Give me a massage quickly. I have muscle ache."


    "Okay, here we go." Qin Haodong naturally would not refuse such a request. He reached out and laid his hand on Lin Momo''s smooth, jade-like skin.


    Lin Momo''s skin was smooth. It felt very good when Qin Haodong pressed on her body. A beauty like jade was the best interpretation of her. After a while, Qin Haodong felt a flame rising slowly in his body, making him want to do something.


    He calmed himself down, and quickly imported Green Wood Genuine Qi into Lin Momo''s body to help ease her muscle fatigue and numbness.


    "Oh! It''s comfortable!"


    Lin Momo, lying on the bed, naturally did not know the state of Qin Haodong. She uttered a soul-stirring moan which made Qin Haodong''s hands tremble. Thus Qin Haodong could not help enhancing the strength.


    Lin Momo was enjoying the massage and felt that the strength was a little heavier. She could not help asking, "Ouch! Haodong, what are you doing? Why do you push so hard?"


    Qin Haodong did not reply, but directly pulled the button of the bikini on her back. After losing the last restraint on her upper body, her chest immediately emerged.


    "Ah..." Lin Momo gave a gentle exclamation, but she didn''t move or stop Qin Haodong, and still lay quietly on the bed. Her intention was self-evident.


    Seeing Lin Momo''s reaction, Qin Haodong''s breath became more and more urgent. He raised his hand and pulled the button of the bikini on Lin Momo''s waist again.


    In this time, the original small bikini was completely taken off, revealing the tempting scenery directly to Qin Haodong''s eyes. Every inch of air was full of love.


    He pulled off his swimming trunks and was about to jump on the big bed, which emitted infinite temptation. But just then, there was a loud knock at the door.


    Hearing the knock at the door, Lin Momo, who was immersed in love, immediately acted like a frightened deer, pulling the quilt beside her and covering herself.


    The fire in Qin Haodong''s heart instantly turned into anger. As his good plan was about to be achieved, which bastard came to make trouble?


    He put on his swimming trunks and angrily walked towards the door.


    Xue Anbang dressed up very carefully and turned to the butler and said, "Well, is that all right?"


    The butler quickly flattered, "You are a gentleman, and look handsome. Master, you are perfect."


    Xue Anbang nodded satisfactorily, then walked out of No.1 VIP room and said to the waiter at the door, "I am a friend of the lady living in No.2 VIP room, but I haven''t seen her for a long time and forgot her last name. Can you tell me?"


    The waiter said politely, "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t reveal the privacy of our guests here."


    "I''m really a friend of her. I just want to say hello to her." Then Xue Anbang took out a pile of pink Huaxia currency and put them into the waiter''s pocket.


    "Oh! "Sir, if you are really a friend of that lady, I can tell you. But you should not tell the manager what I said. Otherwise I will be laid off."


    "Don''t worry. I just want to say hello. I''ll keep it secret for you."


    Xue Anbang said in a gentleman''s way.


    "The two guests in No.2 VIP room are Miss. Lin and Mr. Qin."


    "Thank you!" Then, Xue Anbang turned to the door of No.2 VIP room and knocked on it.


    Qin Haodong came to the door angrily and opened it. He saw that at the door stood a young man in his twenties with a bunch of roses in his hand.


    "Who are you looking for?" Qin Haodong asked angrily.


    Xue Anbang looked into the room and said, "I''m looking for Miss Lin."


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    As they spoke, Lin Momo came out of the room. By this time, she had put on a bathrobe.


    After seeing Lin Momo, Xue Anbang''s eyes lit up. The woman was more beautiful than what he saw in the telescope.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, my name is Xue Anbang, I want to make friends with you," Xue Anbang said, and sent the rose in his hand to Lin Momo. "Miss Lin, the flower is for you. Please accept it."


    Lin Momo''s face became colder. Looking at Xue An-bang, she said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you, and I don''t want to make friends with you."


    "Miss Lin, don''t be so rejective. I''m from..."


    Before Xue Anbang could finish, the door had slammed shut. Since this man had just disturbed them, Lin Momo was angry too.


    Xue Anbang always thought that he was attractive, while he could not imagine that he would meet trouble here. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    The butler next to him came up and said, "Master, do you want me to smash the door?"


    Xue Anbang glared at him and said, "Nonsense, I am pursuing a woman, not robbing a woman. Do not use violence if it is not in case of necessity."


    After closing the door, Qin Haodong held Lin Momo at her waist and rushed again to the big bed in the bedroom.


    "Haodong, I''m afraid he''ll knock at the door later."


    "Whoever dares to disturb us any more, I will break his leg."


    As Qin Haodong just said that, his mobile phone on the tea table began to ring desperately.


    "Uh..." Qin Haodong was getting angrier and angrier. Who was so annoying to call him at this moment? He didn''t want to answer it. While the other side of the phone was so persistent and kept calling him.


    Looking at the chagrined Qin Haodong, Lin Momo laughed and said, "You''d better answer the phone first."


    Qin Haodong grabbed his cell phone and pressed the answer button without looking at it. He said angrily, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Papa, you''re so fierce. You scared Tang Tang." There came the pitiful voice of the little fellow over the phone.


    Hearing that it was his daughter''s phone call, Qin Haodong''s anger immediately turned into tenderness and sweetness. He said softly, "Sorry Tang Tang. Dad didn''t know that''s you. What''s up? Do you miss Dad?"


    "Yes! Tang Tang misses Papa and Mama. You have gone, leaving Tang Tang alone at home. I am very boring."


    "Well, wait for us. We will go back to play with you right away."


    "Papa, you need to hurry up. Damao and Ermao miss you too," the little fellow said childishly.


    "OK, we will be back soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Momo laughed and said, "Didn''t you say that whoever disturbs us you will break his leg?"


    Qin Haodong''s angry had disappeared. He laughed and said, "My daughter is the most important. It is natural for her to find us. How can we say it is an interruption?"


    Lin Momo said, "I think you spoil her more than I do. Compared with you, I''m like a stepmother."


    "Daughter needs to be spoiled, but you''ve inherited the genes of beauty to her, and I''ll do the rest to take care of her," Qin Haodong said, "Let''s go back. It''s pitiful to leave our daughter at home alone. As for our big business, we''ll find a chance to do it again."


    After changing clothes together, they opened the door and went out. After going out, they were surprised to find that Xue Anbang was still holding roses at the door.


    The smile on Lin Momo''s face quickly disappeared, and she said with a cold voice, "When will you stop?"


    Xue Anbang did not care. He still smiled, holding the rose in his hand and said, "Miss Lin, this is my heart, please accept it."


    Lin Momo took the roses, threw them into the garbage can next to her, and then said, "Now you can go."


    Xue Anbang''s face changed, he said, "Miss Lin, why? I came from Xue family in the capital. It''s better for you and your family to follow me than to follow a guy like him."


    Lin Momo had seen a lot of self-righteous pursuers like Xue Anbang over these years. She no longer paid attention to Xue Anbang and walked forward directly with Qin Haodong''s arm.


    "Stop, our master hasn''t said to let you go yet."


    Two bodyguard-like men were in front of Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them, and found that they were at the eighth level of Overt Power. But Qin Haodong still hadn''t taken them seriously.


    He turned his head to Xue Anbang and said, "Good dog is out of the way. Let your men get out of the way, or I''ll be rude."


    "Boy, how dare you talk to our master like that? Do you want to die?"


    During the conversation, the two bodyguards rushed fiercely towards Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong used his Green Wood Genuine Qi and wanted to have a lesson for them.


    "You guys, don''t do it."


    With a gust of fragrance wind, Qin Haodong and the two bodyguards were separated by Che Xiaoxiao''s sexy body.


    "What makes my handsome little man so angry? Can''t it be Momo''s menstruation?"


    She put her head in Qin Haodong''s ear and spoke in a very low voice. Only Qin Haodong could hear her. Because they were too close, her chest forced Qin Haodong to step back.


    Qin Haodong smiled awkwardly. Since the owner of the hotel had come, he naturally would not take action.


    After calming Qin Haodong''s anger in this way, Che Xiaoxiao said to Xue Anbang with a smile, "Master Xue, this is my good sister Lin Momo. Is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    It had to be said that her communicative ability was really strong. The tense atmosphere had just been alleviated by her simple words.


    Xue Anbang waved his hand and asked the two bodyguards to withdraw. He said, "We have no misunderstanding. I just want to invite Miss Lin to have a drink, but Miss Lin doesn''t give a face to me."

 Chapter 150 Propose Marriage

    Che Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "It''s easy you want to drink. I wish I could accompany you to drink. Momo is not good at drinking. I will accompany you to have a good time."


    After that, she turned to Lin Momo and Qin Haodong and said, "All of You are the VIP of our hotel. This is just a misunderstanding, and get on with what you are doing."


    Qin Haodong no longer paid attention to Xue Anbang and left the Dream Jiangnan Hotel with Lin Momo.


    Instead of inviting Che Xiaoxiao to drink, Xue Anbang turned back to his room.


    Although he had many girlfriends and knew numerous women in recent years, he had never been so moved by a woman like Lin Momo. Although Lin Momo left today, he did not intend to give up.


    "Is it clear? What are the origins of them?" he said to his butler.


    "I have made it clear, Master," the butler said, "The woman''s name is Lin Momo, the president of Jiangnan Lin''s Group, and the man''s name is Qin Haodong, a senior student of Jiangnan Medical College."


    "Student?" Hearing the identity of Qin Haodong, Xue Anbang could not help laughing secretly. Just now, he felt a kind of horror from Qin Haodong. Unexpectedly, as the young master of Xue family, he was frightened by a student.


    The butler continued, "This Lin Momo is in love with Qin Haodong and has a child. I don''t think such a woman is a match for you, Master."


    "A child? You forgot my hobby, my favorite is mature women. Young girl is boring and does not understand the amorous feelings at all," Xue Anbang said, "Anyway, I will get this Lin Momo."


    "Master, what do you want to do?" the butler asked.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way," Xue Anbang thought for a moment and said, "Lin''s Group in Jiangnan City? You have reminded me that one of my relatives is in Lin''s Group. In the past, he wanted to butter up with we Xue family, but we didn''t care about him. Now that we''re in Jiangnan City, let''s go and see him first."


    In Lin family, Lin Zhigao was holding the telephone with a gloomy expression, just like holding the charcoal. On the other side of the phone, Lin Xiaotian, the master of Lin family, was roaring at him."


    "Lin Zhigao, who gave you the courage to initiate two successive presidential replacement votes? Are you crazy? Don''t you forget that Momo is your niece, the president of the Lin family appointed by me?"


    Today, what happened at the meeting of the board of directors made too much noise. Eventually, the news was heard by the old man. Lin Xiaotian was furious. He immediately called Lin Zhigao and scolded him.


    No matter how stupid Lin Zhigao might be, he would not betray his son. He said, "Dad, it''s not my fault, it''s all made by Zhao Zhongchen."


    "Nonsense, do you think I am really old? Don''t think I don''t know your plan. I tell you, if you let me know that you''re doing things to Momo in private again, both you and your son will be driven out of Lin''s family."


    After that, Lin Xiaotian hung up the phone.


    Lin Zhigao put down his cell phone gloomily and took up the red wine on the table and drank it."


    What''s the matter, Dad? Did he scold you?"


    Compared with Lin Zhigao, Lin Pingchao was calm.


    "It''s you who came up with the idea. The old man only scolds me when he knew it." Lin Zhigao was quite dissatisfied.


    Lin Pingchao laughed and said, "Winning or losing is a routine matter in the military. We just failed twice. Anyway, we haven''t lost anything. We think about it in the future."


    Lin Zhigao said frustratedly, "Play with yourself. I won''t do that with you anymore. If we do it again, the old man will drive me out of the house."


    "Look at you. Your son is braver than you."


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman dressed up in fancy clothes came in. She was Lin Zhigao''s wife, also Lin Pingchao''s mother, Zhang Xiuying.


    "You blame me again, but your son came up with this idea. What''s the matter with me?" Lin Zhigao complained.


    "This time there are some surprises, but, unexpectedly, Qin Haodong''s medical skills are so good that he not only cured Maldini, but also got a Certificate of Medical Practice."


    Lin Pingchao paused for a moment, and then his eyes became fiercely, "But so what? The president of the Lin family must be me, and I will get it anyway."


    Lin Zhigao said, "Son, don''t be impulsive. Just now, the old man said if he finds we do that again, he will punish us strictly."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. A watched pot never boils. Let''s slowly patiently play with Lin Momo."


    "Son, what do you want to do?" Zhang Xiuying asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but there must be a way."


    Just after Lin Pingchao finished, their nanny ran in from outside and said to Zhang Xiuying, "There is a young man outside the door who said that he came from capital and is a relative of you."


    "A relative from the capital?" Zhang Xiuying paused for a moment, and then suddenly stood up from the sofa. "It''s must be my relative from the Xue family. Let''s go and have a look."


    Then, she ran to the door in a hurry. Lin Pingchao and Lin Zhigao looked at each other and followed her.


    When Zhang Xiuying came to the door and saw Xue Anbang standing at the door, she cried excitedly, "Oh, it''s Anbang. Why don''t you call me first, so I can pick you up?"


    "Second aunt, uncle, cousin, hello. Long time no see. This time I bring you some small gifts." Xue Anbang, who acted as a gentleman, waved his hand and the butler behind him immediately took out a big red silk box.


    "Anbang, we are a family. Why do you bring gifts?" Zhang Xiuying politely said, while she also asked the nanny to take the box. Then she enthusiastically asked Xue Anbang come in.


    After Xue Anbang entered the house, he sat down on the sofa freely. Zhang Xiuying and her families sat with him and were all very polite.


    The Xue family had some relations with Zhang Xiuying''s mother''s family, but the relationship was not close at all. When Lin Momo took over as president position, Zhang Xiuying wanted to seek help from Xue''s family and wanted to use the influence of Xue''s family to make his son take over as president.


    Although Xue''s family was only a third-rate business family in the capital, it was absolutely a huge thing compared with Lin''s Group. As long as Xue''s family would help them, Lin Xiaotian would probably hand over the president to Lin Pingchao.


    But when Zhang Xiuying arrived at Xue''s house, she was refused. Xue''s family was simply too lazy to take care of a distant relative like her. It had been several years since then. It never occurred to her that Xue Anbang came to her house on his own initiative today, which made her feel a little overjoyed and flattered.


    After exchanging conventional greetings for a while, Zhang Xiuying asked, "Anbang, is there anything wrong with you since you come here this time?"


    Xue Anbang said, "Long time no see, I miss aunt. So I come and have a look. By the way, there''s something small."


    "If you need any help, as long as we can do it, we will do our best," Lin Zhigao said flatteringly.


    Although they were very dissatisfied when the Xue family refused to help them last time, they did not dare to show it. After all, in their eyes, the Xue family was too strong.


    "It''s not really a big deal," Xue Anbang said, "This time I came to Jiangnan City to have fun. I met a very good girl in the hotel. I want to ask aunt to help me propose marriage to her."


    "Propose marriage? Do I know this girl? Besides, as your position, what kind of girl can make you find me to help?" Zhang Xiuying asked doubtfully. She did not expect that the reason of Xue Anbang''s visit to her house this time was to ask her help of proposing marriage. She felt confused.


    Xue Anbang said, "This woman''s identity is somewhat special. It''s Lin Momo, president of your Lin family."


    "Lin Momo?"


    Lin Zhigao''s families were so surprised that they opened their mouths wide. No one expected that Xue Anbang had taken a fancy to Lin Momo.


    "Is there a problem?" Xue Anbang asked.


    "Well..." Lin Zhigao and his wife looked at Lin Pingchao together. Although they were parents, this important matter still needed to be decided by their son.


    Lin Pingchao said, "Cousin, no problem. We will take care of this. I will give you a reply tomorrow."


    "Thank you!" Now that the matter had been told, Xue Anbang did not stay any longer and turned away from the Lin''s house.


    After seeing off Xue Anbang, Lin Zhigao came back and said sadly, "Son, why do you promise that? Now Lin Momo is not easy to deal with. If she and Xue Anbang were together, our family would be completely hopeless."


    Lin Pingchao laughed and said, "Dad, your perspective of thinking the problem is too single. Think about it. If Lin Momo really married Xue Anbang, will she still stay in Jiangnan City? Will she stay in Lin family?"


    Lin Zhigao thought about it, and clapped his thighs and cried, "Yes, I didn''t think that if Lin Momo is married to Xue Anbang, she will go to the capital. It''s impossible for her to stay in the Lin family as president. The president''s throne will be yours without any competition.


    Zhang Xiuying also understood the connection and said excitedly, "Great, it''s a chance that God gives us. Just now, we were worried about how to deal with Lin Momo. Now Xue Anbang has come to our door to ask for proposing marriage. God is helping Pingchao."


    But after a short excitement, Lin Zhigao said, "No, son. Now Lin Momo is in love with Qin Haodong. I''m afraid Xue Anbang will not have a chance to propose marriage."


    Zhang Xiuying said, "How can it be impossible? Xue Anbang is a member of the Xue family of capital. How can a doctor be compared with him?"


    Lin Pingchao said, "Nothing is impossible. If I guessed right, Xue Anbang must have been refused by Lin Momo. So he came to our house to ask for help. He wanted to use the influence of elders in our family to get Lin Momo''s consent."


    Lin Zhigao said, "What can we do then? Your grandpa and your uncle spoil that girl very much. If Lin Momo disagrees, they will not force her."


    Lin Pingchao held his chin in his hand and thought for a moment. "It''s an absolute opportunity for us, but it really needs some time to get Lin Momo''s consent."


    Zhang Xiuying said, "Son, you have many ideas. We will listen to you, whatever you said."


    Lin Pingchao said, "Tomorrow, you ask Lin Momo to come out and have a meal with her. A friend of mine has a western restaurant. You go there. When you come to see her, you can go with Xue Anbang and let them meet there."


    Lin Zhigao said, "What''s the use of this? At that time, Lin Momo would not change her mind."


    Zhang Xiuying cast him a stern glance and said, "Why to be so hurry. He must have his idea."


    As expected, Lin Pingchao fraudulently said, "If Lin Momo agrees directly, it will be OK. If she doesn''t, let''s put some medicine in her wine and let Xue Anbang sleep with her directly. At that time, Lin Momo will have no choice but to agree with it."

 Chapter 151 Aunts Birthday

    Zhang Xiuying never expected that her son had come up with such a shady way, could not help exclaiming, "Would that work? If Lin Momo still disagrees afterward and tells the patriarch, we will be in trouble."


    Lin Pingchao sneered and said, "So what? Who can be sure whether it was us or Xue Anbang? We can directly lay the blame on the Xue family. And what can the patriarch do to the Xue family?"


    Lin Zhigao said with some hesitation, "Even so, Lin Momo is still a Lin family member. She is your own cousin."


    Lin Pingchao said indifferently, "So what? We''re not cheating her. Wouldn''t it be good for her to marry into the Xue family? It''s better to be able to live a life lacking nothing than to live with that gigolo."


    Zhang Xiuying echoed, "My son is right. Is she still a chaste and virgin woman? Four years ago, she gave birth to a child, and now she doesn''t even know who the father is."


    Seeing his wife and son agreed, Lin Zhigao finally said nothing more.


    Lin Pingchao said, "Now that it''s settled, let''s start preparing. First, we need to find the right medicine."


    "It''s simple." Zhang Xiuying reached out to Lin Zhigao and said, "Take it out."


    "What? Why do you ask me?" Lin Zhigao asked.


    "Don''t play dumb with me. You think that I don''t know what you''re doing outside all day? How can you not have this medicine in your hands? Take it out for your son."


    "Uh..." Lin Zhigao looked awkward, but he did not say anything in the end. He pulled out a small transparent glass bottle from his pocket, which contained white powder.


    Zhang Xiuying grabbed the glass bottle and asked, "What kind of medicine is this? Does it work? Don''t delay our son''s event."


    Lin Zhigao said, "It''s a newly imported medicine made in M Country, which is called ''stripper''. No matter what kind of virgin she is, she will undress immediately after taking this medicine. She will only think about that kind of thing, without anything else in her eyes, and she won''t have any memories afterward."


    "Are you sure it works?" Zhang Xiuying asked.


    "Certainly. I''ve tried it several times..." Lin Zhigao said, realizing that he had said something wrong and quickly explained, "I was introduced to it by a friend. He said he''d used it several times."


    Zhang Xiuying stared at him fiercely and said nothing more. She put the medicine in her small bag directly.


    Lin Zhigao breathed a sigh of relief and hastened to say, "It''s the amount for ten times. Don''t put too much. Just a little."


    "Rest assured, I know that. It won''t kill people with a little more, how could it?" Zhang Xiuying said indifferently.


    When Qin Haodong returned home, he drove Lin Momo and the little fellow out for a ride. The family of three had been playing until the night. After the little fellow fell asleep, he returned to his home.


    Walking into the living room, he just sat down on the sofa and his cell phone rang in his pocket. He looked at the phone, it was from Qi Waner.


    What''s wrong with this girl calling him so late?


    Thinking of that, Qin Haodong pressed the answer button and Qi Waner''s excited voice came over the phone, "Brother Dong, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    "How is it this good, suddenly remembering to invite me to dinner? What''s the matter?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday. Celebrate it with me."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Girl, if you want to have a date with me, say it directly. Didn''t you just have your birthday? How can you have another birthday in a few days?"


    He might not know other people''s birthdays, but he still knew Qi Waner''s clearly. On that day, she almost demolished her house, its decoration only finished for a few days.


    "Why are you so serious, man? Can''t you just invite me to dinner for my birthday?" Qi Waner said discontentedly.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Dinner is OK, but you can''t cheat me. Even if you want to cheat me, you have to find a better reason. It obviously belittles my IQ."


    Qi Waner said angrily, "You... can''t you just pretend to be a little silly? All right, I''ll tell you, it''s to celebrate my aunt''s birthday. All right?"


    "Your aunt''s birthday? Which aunt?" Qin Haodong was really a bit confused and did not understand which aunt Qi Waner was talking about.


    After a little silence on the other side of the phone, Qi Waner''s voice choked slightly and said, "I was kept as the ghost slave for years. I''m totally different from other girls and I''ve never had a menstruation. I just got my menstruation and finally, became a normal woman."


    Qin Haodong then understood Qi Waner''s meaning. She cried with joy. Only he could understand the girl''s inner suffering. He could not help saying, "Don''t cry, it''s something to celebrate! Tell me, what time will you have dinner tomorrow?"


    "The sooner the better." Qi Waner''s voice choked, but was also full of excitement.


    "Too early is not good. The restaurant hasn''t opened yet, and I have to go to work."


    "Then at 11 a.m., I''ll book the restaurant and send you the address later." Qi Waner finished and hung up the phone.


    Thinking of Qi Waner to celebrate her aunt''s birthday, Qin Haodong shook his head with a smile. It was also a wonderful birthday. Just as he was about to put down his phone, his mobile phone rang again. This time it was Yao Qianqian calling.


    He had sent Yao Qianqian to keep an eye on Lin Pingchao. At this time, there must be messages on the phone. After connecting the call, Qin Haodong asked, "What, any news from over there?"


    "Un, boss. Lin Pingchao and his family are planning to do something to Miss Lin..."


    Yao Qianqian clearly heard the plan of Lin Zhigao and his family, and now she reported it exactly to Qin Haodong.


    "Well, I see. You will continue to keep an eye on Lin Pingchao. Tell me what happens immediately."


    After that, Qin Haodong hung up the phone; it seemed that his arrangement was very correct. Today, on regards to the action taken by the board of directors, he got the news from Yao Qianqian in advance; otherwise, he wouldn''t have dealt with it so calmly.


    Lin Zhigao had caused several troubles, but he had not violated the rules of the group before. Unexpectedly, this time he used such a mean way, which made Qin Haodong cold-hearted. Since he wanted to play hard, he would play with him and see who stood on top in the end.


    He had been thinking about Lin Momo, and in a twinkling of an eye he forgot Qi Waner''s phone call. Even the information she sent went unnoticed.


    At noon the next day, Qin Haodong came to Lin Momo''s office early.


    "Haodong, why did you come so early?" Lin Momo was slightly surprised.


    "Wait till you treat me to dinner." Qin Haodong laughed.


    Hearing his words, Lin Momo immediately blushed, thinking that Qin Haodong meant to do the kind of thing that they had failed to do yesterday in Dreamy Jiangnan.


    She said with a slight shyness, "It''s not appropriate today. I have to work, or we can hold until the weekend."


    Qin Haodong was astonished. After understanding the meaning of Lin Momo''s words, he said with a mischievous smile, "The weekend is a big meal, and today''s lunch is just to fill the stomach."


    "Oh! Let''s go to the canteen then."


    "No, someone will treat you to dinner later," Qin Haodong said.


    "Somebody will treat me to dinner? Who?"


    Lin Mao''s cell phone rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Zhang Xiuying who was calling. She was slightly shocked.


    The relationship with her aunt was neither bad nor good. They had little contact with each other except for family gatherings. It was unexpected that she would call today.


    But given that she was also an elder, she pressed the answer button, then politely said: "Aunt, What''s up?"


    "Momo, I don''t mean to bother you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you a little and I haven''t had lunch, do you have time to have a meal together with me?"


    "Aunt, I''m still at work. How about another day?"


    Lin Momo didn''t really want to have dinner with Zhang Xiuying.


    "No, I really miss you. I''m in the Milanese Restaurant. The seats have already been reserved. Come here quickly."


    "Aunt, I''m really at work."


    "It''s almost time for lunch now. I just want to talk to you. It won''t take you too long, so it won''t affect your work in the afternoon. Besides, there''s your uncle in the company. He could handle it."


    Seeing Zhang Xiuying insisting on having dinner with her, Lin Momo hesitated for a moment and finally said, "OK, Aunt, I''ll be right there."


    Although she looked a little cold, she still attached great importance to her family, or she would not tolerate the troubles brought by Lin Zhigao''s father and son one after another. She neither told her father nor complained to her grandfather, Lin Xiaotian.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haodong laughed and said, "You see, I''m right. Somebody wants to invite you to dinner, right?"


    "It''s my aunt who wants to meet me at noon." Lin Momo realized something. She asked, "You knew this already, didn''t you?"


    "How can I know in advance since your aunt just called, but I figured out that someone would invite you to dinner this noon, so I came to see you and wanted to go with you to satisfy my appetite."


    "It''s... It''s my aunt who came to me for dinner. We''re two women. It''s not appropriate for you to follow me, is it?


    "What''s wrong? I''m your boyfriend and your personal bodyguard. It''s okay for me to meet your aunt."


    Then he hugged Lin Momo tightly in his arms.


    Lin Momo thought about it. Qin Haodong was right. Now the relationship between them was in the open. It was nothing to take him to see Zhang Xiuying. She said, "Well, you can go with me, but when you talk, you must br mindful. Don''t make my second aunt angry."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Don''t worry. I only eat and refrain from talking. You can talk about anything you want."


    They left the Lin Group and soon arrived at a VIP room on the second floor of the Milanese Restaurant.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    "Boy toy, I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Xue Anbang stood up and said hello to Lin Momo in a gentlemanly style.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Mo''s face immediately cooled down. She said to Zhang Xiuying, "Aunt, didn''t you say it would be just us? How come there are outsiders?"


    "He''s not an outsider. Anbang is my nephew. He just came to Jiangnan today. Let''s have a meal together."


    After Zhang Xiuying finished, he looked at Qin Haodong and asked, "Is this your assistant? He won''t be here for the family dinner. I''ll let the waiter take him to the next room and he can have whatever he wants to eat."

 Chapter 152 The Best Way to Eat Steak

    "Aunt, this is my boyfriend Qin Haodong," said Lin Momo.


    "Ah? Boyfriend? Although Zhang Xiuying heard about Qin Haodong from Lin Pingchao, she did not expect Lin Momo to bring him here directly today.


    "Momo, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for us two women to have a man here for dinner?"


    She wished she could kick Qin Haodong out.


    "Isn''t he a man, too?" Lin Mao pointed to Xue Anbang and said, "If you don''t want him here, we can go back."


    When she saw Xue Anbang, she really wanted to turn around and leave immediately. However, she considered that Zhang Xiuying was an elder after all, and a little respect should be paid.


    "All right, let''s sit down together."


    Zhang Xiuying had to invite Lin Momo and Qin Haodong into the private room together.


    This was a western restaurant. There was a rectangular table in the private room. Qin Haodong naturally wouldn''t let his woman sit with a vulgar man. So he sat directly on Xue An-bang''s side. Lin Momo and Zhang Xiuying sat on the other side.


    After sitting down, Zhang Xiuying said, "Momo, let me introduce you. This is Xue Anbang, the eldest young master of the Xue family in the capital."


    "No need to introduce. We''ve already met," Lin Momo said coldly.


    It seemed that his son''s speculation was correct. Xue Anbang actually met with setbacks while approaching Lin Momo, so he came to ask for his help.


    Then Zhang Xiuying said, "Momo, Anbang is a good man. He is excellent in all aspects. Now he has been designated as the successor of the Xue family..."


    Even though Zhang Xiuying praised Xue Anbang with spittle flying, Lin Momo did not even look at him, and her face grew more indifferent.


    Finally, Zhang Xiuying said, "Momo, Anbang fell in love with you at first sight, and it''s just right to see you together. As long as you are with Anbang, you will be the rich lady in the capital immediately. Don''t forget your aunt at that time."


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? I have a boyfriend." Linmu said rudely, "I abhor this man, and it''s impossible to be with him. If you mention it again, I''ll get up and leave."


    Seeing Lin Momo''s attitude being so resolute, Xue Anbang gave a quick look at Zhang Xiuying. He was fully aware of Lin Pingchao''s plan, so he was not in a hurry. Later, after Lin Momo had taken the medicine, he could play with her as much as he wished.


    Zhang Xiuying also understood and said quickly, "Don''t talk, aunt, don''t talk. Let''s eat."


    Then she called the waiter and said, "Please serve the food quickly."


    Qin Haodong could clearly see the trick being set by the woman and Xue Anbang, but he did not reveal it. He just watched them perform.


    Soon, a waiter of about twenty years old came into the room with a tray on which four glasses of red wine were placed. The wine was delivered to the four people one by one.


    Qin Haodong had a powerful spirit, so he had clearly felt that one of the cups of red wine had a strange smell, and the waiter deliberately handed that cup to Lin Momo, which obviously had something added by Zhang Xiuying.


    The waiter was ready to leave after he put down the red wine. Qin Haodong flicked his fingers and shot out an invisible energy. The waiter felt his knee go limp for no reason. He slipped and fell to the ground with a flop.


    He fell so suddenly and immediately attracted their attention. Both Zhang Xiuying and Xue Anbang looked at the door.


    At that moment, the red wine cups in front of Lin Momo and Zhang Xiuying suddenly disappeared, and Qin Haodong placed them in the storage ring. When he took them out again, the two wine cups had changed positions.


    The complex process took less than a second, almost in the blink of an eye, and he switched the two glasses without anyone noticing it.


    After getting up from the ground, the waiter quickly bowed to the people in the room and said, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry for disturbing your meal!"


    "It''s all right. Be careful and bring us all the dishes soon."


    When Xue Anbang waved the waiter out, he said to Lin Momo with a pleasant face, "Momo, this is the best Bordeaux wine in this restaurant; I ordered it specially for you. One bottle costs 100,000 yuan."


    He raised his glass, but Lin Momo rolled her eyes at him and did not respond.


    Zhang Xiuying quickly followed up and said, "Yes, Momo. It''s rare for us to have dinner together. Let''s have a drink first."


    Qin Haodong also raised his glass and said, "Yes, Momo. It''s rare for aunt to invite us to dinner. Let''s have a drink together, we must drink it all up."


    Then he took the lead in raising his glass and drinking all the red wine in it. After drinking, he smacked his mouth and exclaimed, "This wine tastes really good. It''s not fake."


    "Momo, I empty my glass first to show my respect to you."


    Xue Anbang also drank up the wine in his glass. He secretly rejoiced, thinking,"This fool is actually cooperating with me, his woman will go to my bed later."


    Zhang Xiuying also drank the wine, so Lin Momo could only drink up the wine in her glass.


    When Lin Momo finished drinking, Zhang Xiuying and Xue Anbang looked at each other, and there was a trace of pride and excitement in their eyes.


    Then the waiter brought up four steaks and placed them in front of them.


    Qin Haodong was really lazy to cut the steak and worked his way with a fork.


    Zhang Xiuying looked at Qin Haodong in disgust and said, "This is a high-end restaurant. Can''t you eat gracefully?"


    "Eating is to enjoy youself. What is the use of being graceful?" Qin Haodong took another big bite of the steak and said vaguely, "My favorite thing is to chase the cow and eat its buttocks; its fresh blood and meat tastes good. That''s what I call eating to my heart''s content."


    "Eh..."


    Zhang Xiuying had goose bumps all over her body. Looking at the steak in front of her, she no longer had any appetite, but Lin Momo couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Qin Haodong eat the steak in front of him in a moment, Zhang Xiuying said, "Come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    She had just made a calculation. Lin Zhigao said that the powder had great potency and would have an effect in about five minutes. So she had to take Qin Haodong away. Otherwise, Xue Anbang would not be able to take Lin Momo away.


    "Can''t you say that here?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "It''s inconvenient. I need talk to you outside."


    "OK. You should hurry up, or the dishes will get cold."


    Qin Haodong reluctantly glanced at the delicacies on the table and followed Zhang Xiuying outside of the restaurant.


    Zhang Xiuying took Qin Haodong out of the restaurant and went by the window facing Lin Momo where they ate, so that Xue Anbang could observe the situation and take action at any time.


    "Hurry up if you have anything to say." Qin Haodong said impatiently.


    "Have you ever found that you are not worthy of Momo? If you are sensible enough, stay away from her."


    Out of the restaurant, Zhang Xiuying was no longer polite.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Momo can decide whether I''m worthy of her or not. What does it matter to you?"


    Zhang Xiuying said, "Don''t you have any face? Why are you so thick-skinned?"


    Qin Haodong looked at her with sharp eyes like a knife. He said in a cold voice, "You are the thick-skinned one, and the person who is not worthy of Momo is also you. A woman with poison in the heart is not worthy to be her aunt at all. You are not worthy of Momo''s affection and respect for you."


    "What are you talking about? Do you know anything about etiquette? Don''t you know how to respect your elders?"


    "Respect? Elders?" Qin Haodong said, "It''s a joke for a woman who tries to drug her own niece to demand respect. A woman who wants to send her niece to someone else''s bed claims to be an elder."


    "What? What did you say?" Zhang Xiuying was astonished.


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "You know what I''m talking about, better than anyone. Don''t think I don''t know you added something to Momo''s wine."


    "So what? I did it all for the sake of Momo''s happiness."


    "You have no shame." Qin Haodong said, "You did this dirty thing so that your son could inherit the chairman''s position of the Lin Group. You even have the face to say it was for Momo''s sake."


    "How... How do you know that?" Zhang Xiuying''s heart had been completely chaotic. She did not understand how Qin Haodong knew all this with certainty.


    At the same time, she looked into the window, expecting Xue Anbang to take Lin Momo away as soon as possible. She was disappointed. Xue Anbang and Lin Mengmeng still sat there quietly and often looked over to them.


    Qin Haodong saw her intent and said, "You don''t have to look, old witch. Momo didn''t drink your wine at all."


    "No way. I watched her drink up the wine."


    "Momo did drink, but there was nothing in that glass of wine, nothing you added."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Then where is the wine with drug?" Zhang Xiuying became more and more confused.


    Qin Haodong looked at her with a playful face and said, "That glass of wine must have been drunk. Who drank it? You will know soon."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Xiuying looked at Qin Haodong and suddenly felt something like a fire in her body. There was an impulse to take off her clothes immediately. At the same time, her brain became blurred and she slowly lost her mind.


    Inside the compartment, Xue Anbang could not help observing Lin Momo, waiting for the poison to work. Then he could take her away directly, but Lin Momo''s eyes were as clear as water and there was no sign of poisoning.


    "What happenned? Is there something wrong with Zhang Xiuying''s drug?"


    Thinking of this, Xue Anbang couldn''t help looking at Zhang Xiuying downstairs, which suddenly startled him. Downstairs, Zhang Xiuying kept twisting her plump body, taking off her clothes one by one and throwing them around.


    Seeing Zhang Xiuying''s abnormality, Lin Momo immediately stood up, but she did not understand what her second aunt was doing. Anyway, she was the second daughter-in-law of the Lin family. It was a shame to do so.


    The Milanxi Restaurant was in the commercial center of Jiangnan City. During this period of time, there were countless passersby. Zhang Xiuying''s unusual performance immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Many people took out their mobile phones and began to take photos and videos of her.


    In a Mercedes-Benz not far away, Lin Zhigao and Lin Pingchao followed Zhang Xiuying here. They sat in the car and watched, waiting for Xue Anbang to take Lin Momo away.


    Zhang Xiuying brought Qin Haodong out and they could see clearly, but somehow Zhang Xiuying suddenly started strip-dancing.


    Even though Lin Pingchao was cunning, he was shocked when he saw this scene. He exclaimed, "What the hell is happenning?"


    Lin Zhigao was very familiar with such scenes. He immediately exclaimed, "Oh, no, it''s the effect of drug. What''s wrong? Did your mother take the medicine herself?"

 Chapter 153 Acting a Fool in Public

    "Stop her!"


    Lin Zhigao and Lin Pingchao rushed out of the car together. They all knew the seriousness of the matter. The second daughter-in-law of the Lin family was stripteasing on the street, which was going to be a big scandal.


    Two men rushed into the crowd with four bodyguards. Because they came in time, Zhang Xiuying did not take off her underwear after all, but she was naked above the waist.


    Lin Zhigao quickly took off his coat and placed it over Zhang Xiuying. Then he brought the struggling Zhang Xiuying to the car.


    The onlookers would naturally not miss this wonderful show. They chased her with their mobile phones and took pictures until Lin Pingchao drove the Mercedes-Benz away.


    Seeing the embarrassed Father and Son of the Lin family, Qin Haodong smiled and turned back to the Milan Western Restaurant.


    In another restaurant not far away, Qi Waner''s face turned purple with anger. She had made an appointment with Qin Haodong to meet there, but the guy stood her up.


    The day before, they had agreed to have dinner there at 11 a.m., but after 12 p.m., she hadn''t seen his shadow yet. She pouted her mouth and took out her cell phone to call Qin Haodong; but after thinking about it, she put it down again. She wanted to see what made Qin Haodong forget her.


    Qi Waner took out a micro-computer from her bag. As the world''s top hacker, the computer had to be with her at all times. Soon she tracked the signal position of Qin Haodong''s mobile phone and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    When Qin Haodong returned to the private room, Lin Momo had just recovered from her shock. She asked in a hurry, "Haodong, what''s going on here? What''s wrong with my aunt?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "I don''t know. Suddenly she began to take off her clothes and dance. Maybe she ate something that she couldn''t digest in the morning."


    As the president of the Lin Group, Lin Momo was not a fool. She knew that things would not be so simple. She had just seen Lin Zhigao and Lin Pingchao rushing toward the crowd. Of course, this was not just a coincidence. There must be something hidden about it, but because Xue Anbang was there, she didn''t inquire further.


    Xue Anbang had understood. Nothing happenned to Lin Momo, but Zhang Xiuying danced. It was clear that the wine with drug had been drunk by Zhang Xiuying. But in his opinion, there must had been some mistake in the Lin Family''s arrangements, being so that the waiter gave the wrong glass.


    Since he couldn''t rely on Zhang Xiuying, he could only rely on himself that day. Fortunately, he had prepared for the worst in advance.


    Xue Anbang said to Lin Momo, "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen many beautiful women in my life, but there has never been one like you, one that makes me so enthralled. As long as you nod your head, you can be a noble madam of our Xue family."


    "Find someone else to be your noble lady, I don''t give a damn about it!" Lin Momo turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Let''s go."


    Originally this meal was arranged by Zhang Xiuying Zhangluo, now Zhang Xiuying had left, she did not have to stay.


    Seeing that Lin Momo had ignored him so, the young master of Xue Family, An-bang Yin said sulkily, "Why bother? We are all civilized people. How pleasant it would be to go with me willingly. However, you choose to go against me. You are making me play the hard way."


    Without looking at him, Lin Momo turned around and went to the door of the private room, but she was blocked by two bodyguards.


    Xue Anbang laughed proudly and said, "Lin Momo, you drove me to do this. Since you played gooseberry. I can only catch you back. When what''s done can''t be undone, you will be as obedient as a kitten in my arms."


    "You dare!?" said Lin Momo angrily.


    "In a small city like Jiangnan, there''s nothing I dare not do." Xue Anbang lost patience completely and shouted to his bodyguard, "Break the man''s leg and throw him out. Take the woman away directly."


    As soon as he had finished ordering, two bodyguards flew over. Not to Qin Haodong, but to him.


    Two bodyguards piled together on Xue Anbang, and three of them fell like gourds on the ground.


    When he got up from the ground, Xue Anbang was frightened and angry. His two bodyguards were capable masters in his family. They had already achieved the goal of cultivating to the eight stage. He didn''t expect that they would be thrown over like this.


    "Who dares to offend our Xue family!?"


    He screamed and looked at the door. A beautiful woman in her mid-20s was standing at the door with a cold face.


    "You, Ironic Egg. Where did you get the courage to raise your hand against my boss!?"


    Qi Waner glared at Xue Anbang and said.


    "Iron egg?"


    After hearing Qi Waner''s words, Qin Haodong looked at Xue Anbang and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Xue Jia Da-shao had such a funny name.


    "Who are you? How do you know my nickname?"


    Xue Anbang looked at Qi Waner in surprise. He was born weak and sick when he was a child, so his elders gave him such a nickname. According to the previous generation, a menial name means that a child could grow up safely. But not many people knew his nickname. He didn''t understand how the woman in front of him knew it.


    "Iron Egg, you have grown up now, don''t know me?"


    Qi Waner took two more steps and neared Xue Anbang.


    Xue Anbang looked at her carefully and then, with a frightened look on his face, cried, "You... You... Are you lady Qi?"


    Qi Waner snorted and said, "It seems you''re not blind yet!"


    The Xue family had risen up in the capital 20 years ago. One of the most fundamental reasons was that Qi Waner''s mother Shi Zhixuan had married into the Qi family. Xue Chang''an, the host of Xue family, was Shi Zhixuan''s cousin.


    Because of this, the Xue family was flattering Qi''s family all over; Xue Anbang was no exception. Moreover, the woman in front of her was the daughter of the master of Xue''s family. Qi Waner''s words could make Xue Chang''an break his leg immediately.


    After recognizing Qi Waner''s identity, he hurried up and said, "Don''t be angry, Miss. It''s because you took off the veil, I didn''t recognize you."


    At the same time, he was very curious. Everyone said that Qi Waner had an incurable disease, but now she had completely recovered from the illness.


    Qi Waner looked at him coldly and said, "Iron Egg, you are so bold now that you dare come to Jiangnan to compete with my boss for women. Would you like me to call my uncle now?"


    Shivering with fear, Xue Anbang shouted, "No, never!"


    Xue Chang''an had five sons. He was not the only heir. If Qi Waner called Xue Chang''an directly, the impact would be absolutely enormous. Not only could he not inherit the throne of his family in the future, but also he would be expelled from the Xue family.


    "Miss Qi, I''m in the wrong. I really don''t know the relationship between this gentleman and you. Otherwise, I dare not do such a thing."


    He still didnot know what the relationship between Qin Haodong and Qi Waner was. How could a lady of the Qi family have a boss? But he could also see that Qin Haodong had a very important position in Qi Waner''s mind, far from his own.


    Qi Waner said, "What''s the use of telling me? If you know you''re wrong, apologize to my boss."


    "Ah! I''ll apologize immediately." Xue Anbang turned around and bowed to Qin Haodong to say, "I''m sorry Mr. Qin, please forgive me this time."


    "Not sincere at all. Do you want to die?"


    Qi Waner shouted angrily and Xue Anbang knelt down before Qin Haodong''s face. He raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I''m not worthy of being a human being. I''m a beast. Please let me go."


    When he saw Qi Waner, Qin Haodong suddenly remembered that he had promised to eat with her. He felt very embarrassed. Since Xue Anbang was an acquaintance of Qi Waner, he no longer made a fuss about it. He waved his hand and said, "Get out of here, and don''t come to the south of the Yangtze River in the future."


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Thank you, Mr. Qin. I''m sure I won''t come in the future."


    After Xue Anbang finished, he stood up from the ground and bowed to Qi Waner, saying, "Lady Qi, Mr. Qin has forgiven me. Don''t you think it''s better not to tell my father about this?"


    "I don''t want to interfere with your family. Get out of here."


    Qi Waner waved and Xue Anbang left the restaurant with two bodyguards, as if he was granted amnesty.


    After going out, he took a breath and turned to the two bodyguards and said, "When you go back, it must be kept secret. Are you clear with that?"


    The Xue family lives with the Qi family. Everything depends on the Qi family. If the Xue family knew that he had offended the Qi family''s daughter, he would not be able to survive in the future.


    "Yes, Master, we will remember that."


    The two bodyguards had just been beaten dizzy by Qi Waner, and naturally they were reluctant to mention it.


    In the private room, Qin Haodong said to Qi Waner, "Little girl, I did''t expect you to be so powerful. Why is Xue Anbang so afraid of you? Why did he call you lady Qi?


    "Don''t worry about it. You have to remember that you owe me a meal. Next time you stand me up, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Qi Waner waved his fist at Qin Haodong and left the restaurant.


    Lin Momo and Qin Haodong returned to her president''s office. She asked, "Now can you tell me what''s going on today?"


    Qin Haodong told the story from beginning to end. Lin Momo sighed and said with a lost face, "I didn''t expect that for such a position as president, my uncle''s family would become like this. I really should go and tell my grandfather that I would give up the position of President directly."


    "It''s no use saying that. Can your grandpa hand over the whole group to such a family for management?"


    Lin Momo was silent. It was true. Her grandpa Lin Xiaotian had already seen through Lin Pingchao''s character. Otherwise, he would have passed on the position of president to him.


    After a while, she said, "Since you already know, why didn''t you tell me earlier and advise me not to go?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Even if you don''t go today. People like them will come up with more despicable ways in the future. We might as well solve the problem once and for all. Is it not perfect to teach that woman a lesson and drive away Xue Anbang?"


    Lin Momo asked, "By the way, what''s the matter with my second aunt? Were you the one who made her act like a fool?"


    Qin Haodong spread his hand and said, "I didn''t make a fool of her. It''s entirely her fault. I just changed your glass with hers."


    "Forget it, let it go. I hope my uncle and his family can learn from it and stop making trouble in the future."


    As soon as Lin Momo finished, the door opened, An Biru came in and said, "President, someone from the purchasing department just said that our stock of jade stones in our warehouse is out and needs to be replenished urgently."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Didn''t you say the inventory could last three months the other day? How come the stones are out of stock so soon?"

 Chapter 154 Yellow is Valuable

    Lin Momo also said, "Yes, have you checked to see if there is any problem in it?"


    These days, Lin Zhigao had been playing tricks behind their backs. She was afraid that this was another trick by Lin Pingchao.


    An Biru said, "I went to the purchasing department and made a detailed investigation. There are some raw gemstones in stock at present, but they are all middle and low-end jadeite, and high-end jade has been out of stock.


    "According to the company''s original plan, after the Jade exhibition, we are going to buy a large amount of raw gemstones from Myanmar with recycled funds to supplement the supply. But now the Jade Gang of Myanmar suddenly stopped selling to us, which led to the failure of the original plan.


    "Now the situation is very grim. If we do not supply inventory to the Linshi Group, their high-end jadeite products sales will be interrupted, affecting the overall image and reputation of our group."


    "It''s really annoying," Lin Momo said, turning his head to Qin Haodong to continue, "Now we can only use the goods in your hands."


    Qin Haodong said, "No problem. Now you, find me a ten stone-cutter and send them to Daddy''s Security Company with enough cutting machines. Tomorrow I will provide you with enough supplies. Then you can let the purchasing department talk to Nalan Wushuang."


    "It''s easy. You go first. I''ll bring someone later."


    Lin Momo asked Qin Haodong to go to the Daddy Security company to prepare for it and began to mobilize the group''s resources.


    As a large group with the jade industry as its main part, the Lin Group had all kinds of cutting machines. There were many stone-cutters, too. Lin Momo chose ten of the best technicians and brought them to the Daddy Security company.


    Qin Haodong was ready. He let Zhang Tieniu take people to guard the whole company, forbidding all unrelated people to enter. Then he took Lin Momo and ten stone-cutters into the broad underground warehouse.


    When they entered the warehouse, they were slightly surprised to see the original stones. They did not understand why the inventory of the Lin Group was put here.


    Lin Momo said to them, "From now on, you all listen to Qin Haodong''s command. You do whatever he says."


    Qin Haodong pointed at the raw gemstones and said, "Gentlemen, your task now is to dissect all the jade in these stones. To tell you the truth, each of these original stones has valuable jade. When cutting the stone, you must be careful not to damage it."


    After listening to him, a 50-year-old master with a big beard, Jieshi, said, "Mr. Qin, you can rest assured with our craftsmanship. We are all masters of this field, and we will certainly not do anything that will ruin our reputation.


    "But, it''s unrealistic to have jade in every stone. I''ve been dealing with jadeite for most of my life. I haven''t heard of anyone who can see through whether there is jade in the stone."


    Qin Haodong said, "You don''t have to question this, just do as I said. As long as you cut these stones, everyone will have a 10,000 yuan reward."


    Reward gives people motivation. Originally, Master Zhang wanted to say something more, but when he heard the reward from Qin Haodong, he waved his hand and said to the other workers, "Brothers, start to work. Now that Mr. Qin has offered such a high price, we should try our best to live up to the reward."


    Hearing that there was a reward of ten thousand yuan for doing this job, others were very excited. They picked up the cutting machine one after another and went into work. For a time, the friction between the machine and the stone in the warehouse was deafening, and smoke and dust were everywhere.


    Lin Momo pulled Qin Haodong aside and said, "Haodong, you told them all the secrets of the original stones, won''t it cause trouble?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Even if I don''t say that, they will discover the secret after cutting the original stone. I might as well tell them earlier, so that they can be more careful when they work. These jade stones are of great value, we will lose a lot if they are damaged.


    Lin Momo said, "You really have a point, but what if they spread it? Although these people are employees of the group, I am not sure that 100% of them can keep secrets."


    Qin Haodong smiled confidently and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Just then, a cry came from the side: "Oh my God, look at my first stone, it has jade of glutinous rice..."


    "My first piece also has jade, which looks like ice jadeite..."


    "Be careful, this stone has jade, the quality is very good, do not make mistakes when cutting..."


    Although Qin Haodong had long said that these stones were selected from the raw stone exhibition of the Feng family, each of them had its own fine jade.


    But when they saw it with their own eyes it was another matter. Seeing the jadeite coming out of one stone after another, Lin Momo looked at Qin Haodong and said, "I really don''t know how you choose them. If Feng Tianda could see it, he would spit blood."


    "I have a special function to see if there are any good things in the stone," Qin Haodong said and took her hand, waiking towards the stone pile. "Let''s find a stone to play with."


    Although all the stones were selected by him, there was one of them which belonged to the best of the best. It was full of spiritual energy. So he want to cutting it personally and see what kind of treasure it was.


    He let Lin Momo stand to the side and then control the cutting machine to cut the stone. Under the powerful perception of the Spiritual Qi, Qin Haodong was much faster than those mature stone cutters. Quickly, a bright yellow flashed out from the cutting surface.


    He let Lin Mo stand to the side and then control the calcite machine to cut the stone. Under the powerful perception of Spiritual Qi, Qin Haodong was much faster than those mature calcite masters. Quickly, a bright yellow flashed out from the cutting surface.


    Qin Haodong picked up the basin next to him and poured clean water on the stones to wash away the chips. A bright color came into his eyes. It was bright yellow like grease which gave people a delicate, fragrant and attractive feeling.


    "Yellow jade, God, it''s yellow jade!"


    Lin Momo cried out in surprise.


    "What? Is yellow jade very precious? Isn''t green jade the best?


    Qin Haodong distinguished the stone entirely by Spiritual Qi. He did not know much about the basic knowledge of jade. In his original impression, the greener the jade was, the better.


    "That''s not the case." Lin Momo shook her head. She calmed down and then said, "The reason why people like green jade is entirely influenced by Empress Dowager Cixi of the Qing Dynasty."


    Later, there was the First Lady of the Republic of China, who also had a great preference for green jadeite, which led to the formation of people''s ideological awareness of the idea that green was the best, resulting in the worship of green jade. Many people believed that the greener the jadeite, the better the jade.


    This led to the neglect that green jade can be divided into pure color and impure color, and its value could be high or low. Some people didn''t even know that there are red and yellow jadeites. Green had almost became a synonym for jade. In fact, red and yellow Jadeites were much rarer than green ones.


    The formation of yellow jade must be accompanied by the existence of secondary mineral limonite in the process of its formation, which could be eroded and fused for countless years to form this unique color. Unlike red, blue, purple and green, the quantity of excellent yellow jade should be more scarce.


    Lin Momo continued, "But in recent years, with the improvement of people''s appreciation ability and the change of their taste, the prominent decorative and personalized features of red and yellow jade are more and more popular in all aspects. Their warm tone characteristics are easy to reconcile with our Chinese skin color, which makes them more and more recognized by jadeite fans.


    "Although in the jewelry market of jade, the natural value of yellow jade was lower than that of green jade, but it was only based on the equal quality. High quality yellow jade was much more valuable than green jade with inferior quality.


    In fact, as early as the ancient China, bright yellow was the special color of the emperor, and yellow was the most precious color. Over the years, the fashion of vintage prevails in China. Once the best yellow jadeite comes out, it will be speculated to a high price. Therefore, there is no circulation of yellow jade in the market at all."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Which is more expensive, the yellow jade or the Imperial Green in the hands of the little fellow?"


    "As far as the natural value of jade is concerned, the pure color of jade is of higher value. The golden and bright yellow jade is a very precious and superior jade, just as the value of yellow jade exceeds that of cultured white jade. The top quality yellow jade is very rare in the market and even rarer than imperial green."


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, "So, this jade is more precious than the Emperor Green?"


    Lin Momo said, "You only cut a little now, and you can''t be sure. The specific value will not be known until you completely unravel it."


    "It''s simple. I''ll unravel it now."


    Then, Qin Haodong picked up the cutting machine and began to work on the stone. Ten minutes later, a basketball-sized yellow jade weighing about ten kilograms was exposed to the air.


    He cleaned the Yellow jade with clear water, then carried the jadeite in his hands and asked, "What do you think of it?"


    Lin Momo, with a frightened look on her face, reached out and touched the Yellow jade as if touching a rare treasure. She murmured, "Pure bright yellow, this is the best yellow jade."


    Qin Haodong had seen many rare treasures. Although this piece of yellow jade was precious, it was only a valuable stone in his eyes. He asked, "How much is this thing worth?"


    "As far as I know, there hasn''t been such a big yellow jade on the market, so the price is not easy to determine, but I guess it should be more than 2.3 billion yuan at least," Lin Momo said.


    Qin Haodong smacked his lips and said, "Your words make me reluctant to sell it to the Lin Group. How about I leave this jade to my daughter as a dowry?"


    "You''re even beginning to prepare our little daughter''s dowry?" Lin Momo said, "How about you selling it to me?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "What do you want it for? Do you want to make it your dowry when we get married?"


    "Who said I was going to marry you?" Lin Momo stared at him and said, "Three days later, it will be Grandpa''s 80th birthday. I was worried that I could not find a suitable gift. Huang Jade implies a happy and prosperous year. So I want to make it into a decoration for Grandpa''s birthday."


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, then you can use it. I''ll give you this stone."


    "Haodong, thank you so much," Lin Momo said gratefully.


    Qin Haodong said, "You don''t need to thank me. Your grandfather is my grandfather. The most important thing is that the old man is kind to you. If it is your fucking uncle, I won''t sell it for any money."

 Chapter 155 Parasites

    Compared to this piece of raw gemstone, the rest of gemstones possessed less Spiritual Qi, thus, Qin Haodong lost his interest and left with Lin Momo.


    He left Zhang Tieniu guarding the storehouse and told everyone not to leave or connect with the outsiders unless he gave an order.


    After that, they got in their car and left Daddy Security Company. In the car, Lin Momo kept playing with the yellow jade. She loved it so much.


    Qin Haodong asked her, "What do you want to carve it into for grandpa?"


    "Hard to say now. We must find a master to design and carve it into a fine one, according to its color, material, and shape."


    "You must have some great carvers in your company, don''t you?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "Yes, about a dozen of them. I''ll take the jade to them tomorrow." Speaking of this, Lin Momo sighed softly. "To be honest, Master Su is the best among all the carvers in our city, but he rarely answers to others'' request. If he can lend us a hand, we can make the jade into a masterwork."


    Qin Haodong was surprised to hear that. "Couldn''t your group afford to pay for this master?"


    Lin Momo answered, "It''s not about money but that Master Su has a bad temper. He never works for any company but all at home. He spends each month in carving only one item and charges for tens of thousands to millions of money. As he said, only the jades of high quality worth his work."


    "Is he so posh? How does he do it?" asked Qin Haodong.


    "Very well. Only he could be regarded as a master among all the carvers in our city. And he could make it into top three among all the carvers in Huaxia."


    "Let''s go and ask this master for help. We can''t have this jade wasted in others'' hand," said Qin Haodong.


    "But he only takes orders in the first three days of each month. Now, it''s the middle of this month, and grandpa''s birthday is in three days. We can''t wait for him to the next month," said Lin Momo.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Haodong said, "There should always be exceptions. Tell me the master''s address, and I''ll visit him tomorrow. He may take the job after seeing my handsome face."


    "Come on!" Lin Momo rolled her eyes at Qin Haodong but still sent Master Su''s address to his phone.


    "You must take your time tomorrow. We only have three days left, and if Master Su doesn''t take the job, I''ll ask others in our company to do it."


    Qin Haodong answered, "Don''t worry. Consider it done. We can surprise grandpa by then."


    Early in the next morning, Qin Haodong did not go to the company with Lin Momo but drove to Master Su''s house according to the address Lin Momo gave him.


    It was a secluded courtyard, refined though not luxurious, which corresponded Master Su''s temperament.


    A woman about fifty opened the door after Qin Haodong knocked it and looked disappointed when seeing Qin Haodong. "Who are you looking for?" she asked.


    "Is this Master Su''s home? I''m here asking if he''d love to help me carve a jade." Qin Haodong explained.


    The woman did not answer the question but beat the door when Qin Haodong saw a note stuck on the door besides. It was so inconspicuous that he did not notice it before.


    On the note, it wrote "Busy with the family business and no orders will be taken".


    "Ms, please tell Master Su I have a treasure worthy of his work."


    As Qin Haodong said that, he opened his bag and showed the yellow jade to the woman.


    The woman was Master Su''s wife, Li Yue. She had been with Master Su for so many years that she got an insight to know the jade was unusual at a glance.


    Nevertheless, she sighed and said helplessly, "Young man, to tell you the truth, my husband would love to help you if it were past since it''s such a fine jade, however, something bad happened to our family, so, you may have to turn to someone else for help."


    Seeing the gloomy expression on the woman''s face, Qin Haodong knew she didn''t lie. Since it was so, he decided to give up.


    Thinking of this, he said goodbye to Li Yue and was about to leave. Right then, he saw a black Audi A6 drive near and stop at the gate. The door of the car was opened, and from inside came out an old man in a long robe with a medicine chest in his hand. The man was no other than Gao Fengwen, whom Qin Haodong had met several days ago.


    "Mr. Gao, here you are. My husband and I are waiting for you."


    Li Yue stepped forward after seeing Gao Fengwen.


    Gao Fengwen nodded at Li Yue, and when he saw Qin Haodong beside, he walked to him in a hurry and asked, "Medical Sage, how come you are also here? Master Su asked you to attend his son as well?"


    "No, I came here because I got a good jade and wanted to ask Master Su for help. But he is busy now, so, I''m about to leave."


    Speaking of this, Qin Haodong suddenly realized the bad things Li Yue referred to was her son''s illness. "Seems things change for the better. I can cure most of the diseases in the world."


    Sure enough, hearing his words, Gao Fengwen immediately said, "Medical Sage, since you are here, why don''t you go to see Master Su with me? I may count on you if I can''t cure his son."


    Gao Fengwen respected and admired Qin Haodong''s medical skill from the bottom of his heart. He talked to him in a respectful manner even though Qin Haodong had refused to accept him as his student.


    Li Yue was stunned standing beside. She knew Gao Fengwen very well as he was a friend of her family. In her opinion, Gao Fengwen was a top figure among Chinese medicine practitioners in the south of the Yangtze River, just as his husband among all the engravers.


    However, such a powerful man addressed a young man so respectfully and even called him Medical Sage. Who was this young man exactly?


    As if he could read Li Yue''s mind, Gao Fengwen explained to her. "This is Doctor Qin, Qin Haodong, absolutely a Medical Sage in our city. He is much better than me at medical skill. With him here, your son will be fine soon."


    If someone else told her the young man was a medical sage, she would definitely not believe in the words. However, she deeply trusted Gao Fengwen. Thus, she stepped forward and said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, would you go to see my son? Please save him."


    "Sure." Qin Haodong had a passion for helping the weak, so, he promised her immediately. "What''s wrong with your son?"


    Li Yue sighed and answered, "My son had been healthy and strong since he was a child. However, not long ago, he fell ill after a vacation in Africa with his friends. He has got a high fever.


    "We''ve taken him to the hospitals to see doctors, but no one knew the cause of the disease. We were desperate. My husband thought Chinese medicine might work, so, we took our son home and asked Mr. Gao for help."


    "Show me the way, Mrs. Su. We''ll check his situation."


    Following Li Yue, Qin Haodong passed a yard and entered a bedroom.


    The room was spacious, and a young man about twenty lay unconscious on the bed, pale and weak.


    A middle-aged man about fifty sat the head of the bed, stooping with his face full of worries. He was no other the great engraver in the south of the Yangtze River, Su Haichuan, and the young man lying on the bed was his son, Su Xiaolong.


    Seeing Gao Fengwen walking in, Su Haichuan immediately stood up to welcome him, but when he saw Qin Haodong walk ahead of Gao Fengwen, he frowned.


    As he thought, Qin Haodong should be Gao Fengwen''s apprentice who came with him. It was too impolite to stride ahead of his master.


    However, at this moment, he could not bother to think that but grasped Gao Fengwen''s hand and said, "Brother Gao, please take a look at Xiaolong. We only have this son, please save him."


    Gao Fengwen looked back at Qin Haodong awkwardly, but Qin Haodong waved him to go on.


    Seeing that, Gao Fengwen went forward to Su Xiaolong''s bed and began to take his pulse. He wanted to find out what disease Su Xiaolong had so that if he failed to cure it, he could learn how to treat it from Qin Haodong.


    As time went by, Gao Fengwen frowned harder, and this time, he didn''t withdraw his hands until five minutes later.


    "Brother Gao, how is Xiaolong now? Could you save him?" Su Haichuan asked nervously.


    "Some of his organs have been damaged, and his pulse beat strangely. I can''t tell what disease he has."


    He paused for a second and continued, "I''ve read from an ancient book that bugs can cause one''s pulse beat like this, but it didn''t say how to treat it. I''m afraid there is nothing more I can do."


    On hearing the words, Su Haichuan collapsed on the chair with his eyes full of desperation and sorrow. Though he was a well-known and rich master, he could not afford to lose his son.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Su. Though I don''t know how to cure Xiaolong''s disease, Medical Sage can. He is right here."


    "Medical Sage?" Su Haichuan''s eyes lit up a bit, but he did not understand Gao Fengwen''s words and looked at him with confusion.


    Gao Fengwen looked back and said to Qin Haodong, "Medical Sage, I can do nothing about this. Could you please help this son?"


    The words shocked Su Haichuan, who did not expect that Qin Haodong was not an apprentice but the Medical Sage Gao Fengwen mentioned.


    Qin Haodong walked to Su Xiaolong''s bed, stretched out to take his pulse, and infused a wisp of Green Wood Genuine Qi into him.


    With the Qi working as his eyes, he checked the entire body of Su Xiaolong within more than ten seconds.


    Gao Fengwen was right. Su Xiaolong was suffering from a bug disease. At the point, all of Su Xiaolong''s internal organs were invaded by tiny white bugs. They laid eggs inside him and reproduced, causing the damage of his organs and putting him in a coma.


    The bugs were very strange. They parasitized in his body but did not get into his blood. Besides, they were so tiny as to transillumination check, and blood tests could not find their trace.


    Although Su Haichuan was unfamiliar with Qin Haodong, he still asked with great hope, "Doctor, how is my son now? Can he be cured?"


    Qin Haodong replied, "Have your son eaten anything unclean? His internal organs are totally parasitized by bugs. They are consuming his body and energy. He will lose his life in three days without timely treatment."

 Chapter 156 Suite the Medicine to the Sickness

    Upon hearing his son had only three days to live, Su Hachuan fell on his knees in front of Qin Haodong and begged, "Doctor Qin, please save my son. I can pay how much you want if you can treat him. I''ll pay you at any cost."


    Li Yue followed him and kneeled down aside. She begged, "Yes, Doctor Qin. My husband will sculpt the yellow jade for you, or even spend the rest of his life working for you, as long as you can save our son."


    Qin Haodong lifted up the two in haste and said, "Don''t mix things up. I''ll treat the patient first and we''ll talk about other things later."


    "Doctor Qin, my son''s life will be all yours."


    Said Su Haichuan and his wife standing off the ground, they still looked pitiful in their eyes, though.


    Qin Haodong said, "Do not worry. I got him. Your son shall be fine."


    Gao Fengwen said, "Medical Sage. We didn''t find the exact way to treat him in with Chinese Medicine. Where are you going to start?"


    He looked respectful, like a humble and curious pupil.


    Qin Haodong said, "The key point of Chinese medicine is to suit the medicine to the sickness, and that still works when it comes to treating the parasites."


    Gao Fengwen asked again, "Medical Sage, how do you suit the medicine to those parasites?"


    "The parasites in his body were hermaphrodites, and they prefer higher when spawning. Human beings are warm-blooded animals, but the temperature of different parts vary from each other. The parasites are sensitive to temperature, so they wormed their way into the internal organs to spawn at a higher temperature.


    "The fever the patient is having now is also caused by the parasite. It brought up the temperature and boost the spawning of the parasites, thus forming a vicious circle.


    "Since the parasites like high temperatures, we need to cool down the patients and control the spawning of the parasites, then expel it out of the patients."


    He took out his phone and called Lin Momo after he explained that, asking her to send all the ice cubes in the canteen of Lin''s Group to Su Haichuan''s home.


    Jiangnan was in summer days at that time, so it was not easy to find plenty of ice cubes at one time; however, Lin''s Group had stored a great number of ice cubes in its canteen freezers to relief the summer heat for its staff.


    Lin Momo was quite a capable woman. Saber and Sword sent to large bags of ice cubes to Su Haichuan''s house within ten minutes.


    Qin Haodong asked Saber to take off Su Xiaolong''s clothes and put him in the bathtub in the bathroom. Then he took out the silver needle and puncture the crucial point on his chest to protect his heart.


    After all the work had been done, Qin Haodong let Saber pulled all ice cubes into the basin. The ice water actually worked; within five minutes, Su Xiaolong''s fever was cooled down to normal.


    Qin Haodong felt his pause again and find the frequency of parasite activity in inside him dropped significantly, and they had stopped spawning.


    As time went by, about ten more minutes later, Su Xiaolong opened his eyes. He felt so cold that his lips were blue. He couldn''t speak because of the trembling. He could only watch the couple with his pleading eyes, which pretty much said that he could no longer go on with this.


    Li Yue shared her son''s pain, and she said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, would this work? Could this go wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine," Qin Haodong said as he flicked several times on the end of the needle, transferring the Green Wood Genuine Qi into Su Xiaolong and maintained his life so that he wouldn''t die of low temperature.


    Soon the miracle took place. Su Xiaolong''s temperature kept going down, from high as 39 degrees to around 20 degrees.


    The normal temperature of human beings was constant because the body knew how to adjust it. Even in extremely cold conditions, body temperature remains constant. It was unbelievable that Su Xiaolong''s temperature jumped down to 20 more degrees so soon.


    As his body temperature decreased and dropped lower than the range in which the parasites survive, the parasites began to die fast. Some of the tough ones might have survived, but they were trying their best to get out of the cold host body.


    Those parasites eventually gathered and lined into a white string, worming out of Su Xiaolong''s nostrils, but the temperature outside was even lower than the body. They dropped into ice water as soon as they went out, and died immediately.


    This situation lasted for half an hour. Qin Haodong kept transferring Green Wood Genuine Qi into Su Xiaolong to maintain his life. At last, he felt the pause again to make sure that all parasites were dead. Then he let Saber and Sword take him out of the tub and put him on the bed.


    At the moment, Su Xiaolong''s lips were already black and his breath was faint. His body was cold as ice and he felt much like a dead man.


    The couple asked nervously, "Doctor Qin, is Xiaolong OK?"


    Qin Haodong said, "All the parasites had been eliminated, and he''s on his way to recover. He''ll be fine soon."


    Now Gao Fengwen respected Qin Haodong''s medical skills even more. He asked, "Medical Sage, those parasites had been expelled out, but what about the damages on his organs that have already been done? How would that recover?"


    "The best way to repair the injured organ is the Rejuvenative Acupuncture."


    Qin Haodong said as he took out the needle bag and helped Su Xiaolong repair the damaged internal organs with the Rejuvenative Acupuncture.


    Ten more minutes later, he took back his needles and put his right hand on Su Xiaolong''s Dantian, then he expelled all the residue cold Qi inside him with Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    "Okay, get up!"


    Qin Haodong said as he patted on Su Xiaolong''s chest.


    In the expecting eyes of all the people around, Su Xiaolong sat on the bed quickly, and his pale face had turned rosy.


    "Doctor Qin, thank you for saving me."


    Su Xiaolong knew clearly about what was going on outside, and he knew the young man in front of him saved his life. He jumped off the bed and kneeled down before Qin Haodong.


    Seeing their son getting vigorous again, the couple was moved into tears. They had been worried and frightened too much these days and now they kneeled down together with their son. They were so grateful to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong lifted the three up and said, "Get up, I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to save people."


    Seeing Qin Haodong treat a patient which he had no way to treat so soon, Gao Fengwen said emotionally, "Medical Sage, I''m totally impressed by your medical skills. Even the best doctor Hua Tuo in Chinese history would be no match of yours."


    After that, the family warmly invited Qin Haodong to the living room. They poured tea, set fruit plate and tried their best to treat Qin Haodong.


    After everything has been done, Su Haichuan said, "Doctor Qin, thank you for saving my son. Just tell me how much is your charge for this. I''ll never turn it down as long as I can afford it."


    He was confident when he said that. On one hand, he had to thank Qin Haodong for saving his son''s life, and on the other hand, he was indeed very rich as a sculpture master.


    Qin Haodong took his own cloth bag and said, "You can pay me by sculpting this."


    Su Haichuan''s eyes were lightened up when seeing the yellow jade inside the bag. He took it over and said excitedly, "I''ve been sculpting jade for so many years, but I''ve never seen such a high-quality one. It''s the best of all, definitely the best!"


    The reason why he became a master was that he kept treating sculpting as an art, not the way to make a living. He was fascinated by the jade on the first glance.


    "Master Su, I''ll send the jade as a birthday gift three days later. Please design it for me."


    "Three days? That a bit of a rush." Su Haichuan thought for a moment and said, "But you can count on me, I''ll finish it even if I can''t sleep because I owe you this."


    Qin Haodong discussed more details of the sculpture with Su Haichuan. He left with Saber and Sword after the final plan was made.


    Back to the president''s office, Lin Momo asked, "Did you see Master Su? How is it going?"


    "Of course I saw him, I''ll give you a satisfying birthday gift three days later."


    "Really, are you lying?" Lin Momo said with disbelief.


    "Of course it is real. I went there by myself, why would Master Su turn me down?"


    "What''s the cost then? The time was too short, and that must cost a lot."


    "Not a penny!" Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Master Su said that I was too handsome to be charged."


    Lin Momo glanced at him and said, "Stop it, I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too. Master Su didn''t charge me; it''s totally free!"


    Qin Haodong told the whole story of how he treated Su Xiaolong to Lin Momo, then Lin Momo believed him.


    Since the birthday gift had been handled, Qin Haodong left the Group and went back to Daddy Security Company. After a busy night, the ten stone-cutters had finally dealt with all the raw gemstones in the storage.


    The cut jade was piled up in the storage, and all of them were of nice quality. Each would be worth more than a million.


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction. According to the agreement, he sent every stone-cutter 10,000 yuan as the bonus. But while he was giving the money, he erased their memories on this by Mind-manipulating.


    The ten stone-cutters left with the memory that they had been here, but they wouldn''t be able to recall other things.


    Qin Haodong didn''t seel those raw jade gemstone at once after they were cut. He sold only 20% of them in case of accidents. He sent Nalan Wushuang to negotiate with the procurement department of Lin''s Group, and the deal was made on the price of 200 million.


    When the deal was done, Qin Haodong had all kinds of thoughts in his mind when looking at the long number in his bank account. He was worried about the 200 million start-up funds two days ago, but now his money had doubled.


    But the money didn''t mean much to him if he kept it in his hands, so he transferred 400 million to Ma Wenzhuo. If they wanted to start a business in Shanghai, it would better be a large one.


    In the house of the Lins, Lin Zhigao was sitting on the sofa in the living room, upset. He was like a noodle without any strength, and that was how he looked like after he had taken Qin Haodong''s Physique-Improving Pill, or he could''ve been totally drained up by Zhang Xiuying during the intense last night.


    But Zhang Xiuying was the only one to blame for this. She drugged Lin Momo''s wine with three times the normal amount, and she couldn''t find anyone to help after she drank it, so Lin Zhihao became the one suffering the consequence.


    Beside Lin Zhigao, Zhang Xiuying was crying with nose-running. Now she had gone viral on the internet. The striptease dance in public was all over the internet, and people can see it on any website.


    "Enough, stop crying! It''s no big deal!"


    Lin Pingchao said annoyedly.


    "No big deal? It''s so humiliating! How can I get out of the house and face other people in the future?" Zhang Xiuying wiped her tears and yelled with a twisted face. "It definitely has something to do with Qin Haodong. You have to get him to pay for this, son!"

 Chapter 157 Hello, Lady

    Lin Pingchao looked scarily sullen. He had planned all out on Lin Momo, but Qin Haodong just popped out of nowhere and destroyed his plan.


    While full of resentment, he didn''t totally lose it. He asked, "Did you get in touch with Xue Anbang?"


    Taking Xue Anbang''s personality into consideration, the Xues in the capital had enough power to go after Lin Momo, even without his family''s help; however, after the thing happened, Xue Anbang disappeared like he had been evaporated in the air, without any clue, which was curious to him.


    "I''ve reached him, but he simply told me not to bother him anymore, then he hung up." Zhang Xiuying scolded as he said that, "He''s such an ungrateful bastard. He denied our old friendship. It''s not like the days when he had to beg us for help."


    Lin Pingchao paced around for two circles and was totally confused. Xue Anbang''s reaction was absolutely abnormal, but he was at the end of his wits to figure out what had happened.


    However, he had a hunch that all the matters had something to do with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was the obstruction which had to be moved if he wanted to go after Lin Momo.


    Zhang Xiuying said, "You''re so smart, son. You have to get back to him for me, your mom, and teach that guy a lesson."


    "Do not worry, Mom, I will figure it out," said Lin Pingchao.


    Lin Zhigao was silent but then he said, "Your grandpa''s 80th birthday is coming three days later. You have to get rid of Qin Haodong before that, in case he''ll stir things up."


    Lin Pingchao said viciously, "I know. I''ll let him suffer."


    The next morning, Lin''s Group was opened as usual. Lin Pingchao strode to the department of human resources and entered the office of the deputy director, Guo Xiaomei.


    "Hey, Brother Pingchao, what brings you here?"


    A coquettish woman stuck to him as soon as he walked in. She held Lin Pingchao''s arms and fully exposed her deep cleavage to him.


    This woman was Guo Xiaomei. She was over 30 years old but she loved to act young. She called Lin Pingchao brother every time they met.


    She was rather good-looking and was good at pleasing men. So she was one of Zhao Zhongchen''s mistress.


    The old man had been fascinated by this woman. He tried his hardest and asked Lin Zhigao and his son for help, and finally, Guo Xiaomei could sit on the position of the deputy director of the human resource department of the group.


    "It''s fine, I''m just having a look here"


    Lin Pingchao got rid of Guo Xiaomei''s arm in a subtle way. He was lascivious, but the woman was too slutty even for him.


    He sat on the sofa and asked, "Xiaomei, how''s work lately? Everything goes well?"


    Guo Xiaomei sat close to Lin Pingchao, again and said coquettishly, "Thanks for your concern, Brother Pingchao. I''m fine."


    Lin Pingchao said, "With your capacity, I think you can be more than the director of the department."


    Guo Xiaomei''s eyes shone. She rubbed her chest on Lin Pingchao''s arms and said, "Brother Pingchao, do you really mean it? When are you going to make me the director?"


    The deputy director was just a nominal title, and she had no actual power. She had wanted the position of director for long.


    Lin Pingchao checked on her and said, "I can help you sit on the position days later, only if you can do me a favor. You know that I am the only grandson of my grandpa, and the presidency would definitely be mine in the future."


    "Of course. Everyone knows that Brother Pingchao is way too capable than Lin Momo, and you''ll become president of the group sooner or later."


    Said Guo Xiaomei with a flattering face. Then she asked, "Brother Pingchao, what do you want me to do? I''ll do whatever you want me to do at any cost, as long as you tell me what it is."


    Lin Pingchao said, "You''re one of my fellows, so I don''t want to hide things away from you. The group hired a healthcare doctor named Qin Haodong recently. The guy was a pain in the neck and we had a history. The director position of the Department of Human Resources will be yours if you can put him in jail for days."


    "That would be easy. He''s just a young doctor, and I''m so at this. My cousin has been promoted to the deputy captain of the crime squad recently. A word of mine to him will put the lad in jail for half a year or so."


    Guo Xiaomei was excited, but then she realized something when on her halfway to finish the sentence. She asked, "Brother Pingchao, are you talking about the boyfriend of the president?"


    After the last board meeting, the relationship between Lin Momo and Qin Haodong had been exposed to the public by the media. Now it was no more a secret and everybody in the group knew it.


    "That''s right."


    "That, that can''t be good," said Guo Xiaomei, and she looked a little scared."


    "What? Are you still waiting for Lin Momo to promote you to the director?" Lin Pingchao said, "Don''t forget you''re with me and Director Zhao. No matter how you flatter Lin Momo, she would always take you as a pain in the neck. It won''t be long before I claim the presidency, why are you still caring about her?"


    Guo Xiaomei hesitated and found what he said was true. Now she had no choice but to be tied on the ship of Lin Pingchao, because she couldn''t possibly count on Lin Momo.


    Thinking of that, she said, "Fine, I''ll do it, but remember to keep your promise."


    "Do not worry, I am a man of my words. Accomplish this mission and I''ll set the director position for you."


    Lin Pingchao didn''t stay long after he finished talking. He left the office of Guo Xiaomei with sneer. He knew the woman well. She had climbed the beds of numerous men and had earned herself deep connections with both the police and the gangs.


    Therefore, she was the perfect one to deal with Qin Haodong and it wouldn''t influence Lin Pingchao much even if she failed. He was a vicious guy and held many grudges to Qin Haodong, but he would never face Qin Haodong front as long as there was an option.


    After sending away Lin Pingchao, it occurred to Guo Xiaomei that the best way to send Qin Haodong into jail was to seduce him and ruin his reputation in the group. Then she would accuse him to her cousin, and that would be enough to put him in jail for two or three years.


    Thinking of that, Guo Xiaomei walked out of the office and went to the infirmary.


    Qin Haodong was sitting in the office, drinking tea and chatting with Zhang Zhijie at work.


    No female staff dared to harass him after his relationship with Lin Momo had been exposed to the group, because nobody dared to steal the lover of the president. People drop by the see the doctor from time to time, but they left soon after that. Now the infirmary was suddenly vacant.


    Zhang Zhijie couldn''t feel better after he took the Physique-Improving Pill Qin Haodong gave him. He was so grateful and respectful to Qin Haodong that he came to work early every morning just to set tea and fruit plate for Qin Haodong.


    After they chatted for a while, Qin Haodong''s phone rang. He checked and found it was Nalan Wuxia''s number.


    When he was connected, he asked, "Is this about another big case, officer?"


    "Who said that? Why can''t I reach you without a case?" Nalan Wuxia sounded dissatisfied. She continued, "I''m off work today. I''ll buy you lunch, do you have time at noon?"


    "It''s not usual for Captain Nalan to treat me, but it''s a bit early now. I can''t get off work because I just started, and the restaurants are not even opened yet."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Then I''ll go to your place and let''s leave together at noon."


    "Fine, I am at the infirmary of Lin''s Group, you can get in here directly."


    Guo Xiaomei checked his plan once more at the door of the infirmary. Then she pushed the door open and entered when Qin Haodong just hung up the phone.


    She became more arrogant in the group with Zhao Zhongchen, Lin Zhigao and Lin Pingchao backing her up. She strode to Qin Haodong and Zhang Zhijie. With her chin lifted high, she asked, "Who''s Qin Haodong?"


    "I am." Qin Haodong felt the hostile from this woman. He looked at him and said, "Big sister, what can I do for you?"


    "What? Who are you calling ''big sister''"?


    Age was a sensitive issue to women, especially those live on their appearances like Guo Xiaomei; therefore, she had been deeply offended by the "big sister", glaring and yelling.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have called you that." Qin Haodong looked at Guo Xiaomei greeted sincerely, "Morning, miss!"


    "Puff." Zhang Zhijie just sipped some jasmine tea and after he heard Qin Haodng said that, he could no longer hold it. He sprayed it all on Guo Xiaomei.


    However, the spot was too awkward. It was right under Guo Xiaomei''s belly, which looked like she had wetted her pants. The funny part was there was a yellow jasmine flower embroidered there.


    Guo Xiaomei immediately screamed, " You jerk. The dress was designed by a French designer just for me. It costs more than 10,000 yuan! You have to pay for it!"


    Zhang Zhijie was quite cautious when he worked in the company, and he dared to piss no one off. Moreover, Guo Xiaomei was the deputy director of human resources, and she had a connection with many of the leaders, so he had been flattering her.


    He was scared when he heard the dress was worth more than 10,000 yuan because his salary was no more than several thousand yuan per month. He could only afford the dress if he quit eating and drinking for two or three months.


    Qin Haodong said like he didn''t care, "10,000 for a dress? Are you blackmailing us? You can tell whoever you want, but we won''t pay for this."


    "You��"


    As angry as Guo Xiaomei was, she suddenly recalled her aim of being here today. She was going to set Qin Haodong up and accused him of sexual harassment, but she was interrupted by him within just a few words. Now everything went to a mess.


    She took a long breath and calmed down, then she said to Zhang Zhijie, "You get out!"


    "Didn''t you just ask me to pay for your dress? Why do I have to get out now?" Zhang Zhijie asked strangely.


    "Get out and I won''t have you pay for it."


    Guo Xiaomei surely knew what was major now, what was more, the dress was a fake one she bought on Taobao.com, which cost her several hundred yuan. She lied to put it on the dog.


    "Fine, I''ll go and let you talk."


    Zhang Zhijie said and turned away.


    "Hang on!" Qin Haodong stopped him and said, "Doctor Zhang, please stay. My reputation will be ruined by gossips if there are just two of us."


    After he said that, Guo Xiaomei acted like a kitten stepped on its tail. She screamed, "What are you talking about? I am a woman! I''ll be the one suffering loss should anything happen!"


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said disdainfully, "There are plenty kinds of women, and those of your kind will certainly ruin my reputation."


    He wasn''t just saying that. He had felt the aura of at least a dozen men on Guo Xiaomei''s body. He didn''t need to ask to know what a mess her private life was.


    "You��"


    Guo Xiaomei''s eyes were glaring but she had no way to deal with Qin Haodong. She turned to Zhang Zhijie and said, "Get out or I''ll let you pay for my dress."


    "I''ll stay for Doctor Qin''s fair reputation."


    As scared of the compensation as he was, Zhang Zhijie chose to stand on the side of justice and stayed with Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 158 Nalan Wuxias Rampage

    Guo Xiaomei didn''t think Zhang Zhijie would choose to take Qin Haodong''s side. She said in anger, "You fatty! How dare you disobey me! I can have you fired by tomorrow!"


    Since he had made his choice, Zhang Zhijie was now firm enough. He said, "I won''t go unless Doctor Qin asked me to."


    "Well, Fatty Zhang. Just wait for me and we''ll see."


    Guo Xiaomei was clenching her teeth but she couldn''t do anything to him, so she turned to Qin Haodong and said, "I don''t feel well, give me a massage."


    She had already made up her mind. As soon as Qin Haodong put his hands on her body, she would yell. Fatty Zhang might be the witness, but her cousin, the deputy captain of the crime squad, would definitely serve justice for her.


    Qin Haodong seemed to have seen her through. He asked straightforwardly, "Who are you? Why do I have to do what you said?"


    Guo Xiaomei was angry and stunned. She screamed, "You, you''re the healthcare doctor of our company. You''re an employee, shouldn''t you give me the massage?"


    "I am the healthcare doctor, indeed, but I had the right to choose who to massage." Qin Haodong checked Guo Xiaomei from head to toe and said disdainfully, "You cut your eyelids, opened your eye corner, humped your nose, tattooed your lips. Your breasts are large but filled with silicone, and you padded your hips."


    "How would I massage all those fake parts in your body? What if I break one of them and you let me pay for it? I''m not dumb."


    "Bastard, I''m gonna kill you!"


    Seeing Qin Haodong exposed all her privacy, Guo Xiaomei could no longer hold emotions, she rushed to him like crazy.


    Qin Haodong would never let the crazy woman touch him. He flicked a sunflower seed on Guo Xiaomei''s knee.


    Guo Xiaomei felt her knee numbed and lost balance. After a flopping sound, she fell, face onto the ground. She fell hard because she rushed fast. As she stood up, her face was covered with blood, humped nose broken, two teeth knocked off. She looked like an evil ghost.


    "Bastard, wait! You will pay for this."


    She had made her plan even though she hadn''t even touched a piece of Qin Haodong''s clothes. She grabbed the cellphone out of her purse and dialed fast.


    "Cousin? You should come to Lin''s Group now, or I''ll be beaten to death by someone..."


    Guo Xiaomei said it crying. She sounded like she had been treated wrongly. The tears streaming down and got her make-up blotchy. She looked even scarier as her tears mixed up with her nose blood.


    After the call, she yelled at Qin Haodong with her twisted face, "Bastard, we''ll see how you''re gonna pay for this when my cousin arrives."


    At this moment, the door was opened and Nalan Wuxia walked in. She was in a tight white long skirt today instead of the uniform, which really accented her height. She looked very elegant with the light make-up she wore. Qin Haodong was stunned a little when he saw Qin Haodong.


    Nalan Wuxia had been wearing uniforms since they met. She looked completely different in today''s clothes.


    Nalan Wuxia looked Guo Xiaomei who was crying and yelling on the ground. She asked in surprise, "Haodong, what''s going on?"


    Qin Haodong said, "The woman wanted me to massage and blackmail me. Lucky for me, I didn''t bite the lure. So she hurt herself like this."


    Nalan Wuxia looked at the miserable Guo Xiaomei and said, "You''re so badly injured. Go to the hospital now. Don''t waste your time staying here."


    "It''s none of your business. You''re with him. You slut, bi*ch, old woman..."


    Guo Xiaomei could tell that the two were good friends. She was even crazier because of her jealousy to Nalan Wuxia''s beauty. She spat out the dirty words nonstop with her larva.


    Nalan Wuxia never thought the woman would be so ungrateful. She was Lady Nalan who was famous for her quick temper. Even those rich guys in Jiangnan City wouldn''t dare to mess up with her. She would never tolerate a shrew-like Guo Xiaomei, so she rampaged immediately.


    When Guo Xiaomei was spitting every word of hers when she heard the slapping on her face. Nalan Wuxia slapped heavily on her face. Before she could react, punches and kicking rained on her. She screamed and yelled, rolling on the ground.


    Qin Haodong was laughing to himself inside. The woman really messed up with the wrong person. No one dared to mess up with Nalan Wuxia unless they wanted to get themselves killed.


    Zhang Zhijie dropped his jaw out of surprise. He was looking up to Nalan Wuxia like a goddess but soon the goddess turned into such a violent one, beating the hell out of Guo Xiaomei.


    At the moment the door was opened again. Several policemen in uniforms stormed in. The leading one yelled, "Who had the guts to bully my sister?"


    The young policeman was called Li Hongjun. He used to work in other branches. After Nalan Wuxia was promoted, her position was vacant. Li Hongjun tried his best and used all his connections to get the position of the deputy captain of the crime squad.


    His relationship with Guo Xiaomei was established in bed. He answered Guo Xiaomei''s call saying she was being bullied, and he immediately ran over and help. He had never thought he would run into a situation like this before he arrived.


    Nalan Wuxia was also tired. She stood up and washed her hands in the basin.


    Guo Xiaomei was completely dumbfounded. Her face had been beaten black and blue, swollen like a pig''s. She raised her head and it took her forever to figure out that Li Hongjun was standing by the door. She jumped over and said, "Cousin! That crazy woman beat me! You have to serve justice for me! Arrest all of them and kill them all!"


    Li Hongjun was shocked. He stepped back and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Cousin, you don''t recognize me? I''m Guo Xiaomei. The woman beat me so hard into this, you have to give it back to her for me!"


    Li Hongjun could barely recognize that the pig head in front of him was Guo Xiaomei. Seeing his lover be beaten so hard, he waved his hand and said to the two policemen behind him, "Arrest that woman."


    What irritated him most was the woman in white. She ignored the policeman after she beat her, and went slowly to wash her hands. That was too arrogant.


    The two young policemen answered and walked to Nalan Wuxia with handcuffs. Nalan Wuxia had wiped her hands dry, she tidied her hair with her fingers, then turned back and said, "Who wants to arrest me?"


    When the young policeman saw Nalan Wuxia, his hand shook and dropped the handcuff on the ground loudly. He was shocked because the one they were going to arrest was their captain.


    "What happened? What are you doing? Didn''t you eat anything for breakfast?" Li Hongjun yelled at the two. Then he turned back and saw Nalan Wuxia, he almost dropped his jaw. He muttered, "Ca-captain, what are you doing here?"


    No wonder he was so shocked. Nalan Wuxia was his direct supervisor, and the daughter of the Nalan''s. He could never be her match, neither in position nor in family background.


    But Guo Xiaomei had no idea of Li Hongjun''s inner thoughts. She was yelling hysterically, "That''s the woman beating me, cousin! And that gigolo boy! Take them all!"


    "You shut up."


    Li Hongjun slapped on Guo Xiaomei''s face. Now he had figured out Guo Xiaomei, the stupid woman, had irritated Nalan Wuxia. He was afraid that he would suffer the consequences, too. He might lose his fresh position as the deputy soon if Nalan Wuxia was unhappy with him.


    "Cousin, why you slap me?"


    Guo Xiaomei was totally dumbfounded. She had just been beaten the hell out by Nalan Wuxia. Now her help finally arrived, she never thought she would be slapped once again.


    Li Hongjun shouted annoyedly, "Did you see it''s Captain Nalan of the crime squad? Apologize to her, now!"


    "Ah?" Guo Xiaomei was so overwhelmed. Why would she have to apologize when she had been beaten so hard?


    Li Hongjun slapped on her face again and said, "Do you hear me? Apologize, now!"


    Till the Guo Xiaomei realized she had pissed off someone she couldn''t afford to offend. She yelled injuredly, "I''m sorry, Miss Nalan!"


    Nalan Wuxia was watching without a word. Li Hongjun understood that she was unsatisfied, so he said in haste, "And this gentleman as well!"


    Guo Xiaomei looked at Qin Haodong with complicated expression in her eyes. She was going to put the man in jail by slandering, and all of it had gone out of her plan. Now she couldn''t be guiltier and regretted that she shouldn''t have listened to Lin Pingchao.


    But what was done was done, and it was now too late to regret. She had no choice but lowered down her head and apologized once again, "I am sorry! Doctor Qin."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "It''s fine, be careful in the future, try to find the right one to blackmail."


    Seeing Guo Xiaomei apologize, Nalan Wuxia said to Li Hongjun, "That''s your cousin?"


    "Yes, she''s my cousin. I didn''t teach her well. I''m sorry you have seen this," Li Hongjun squeezed a smiled and said.


    "Your cousin''s language is too stinky. Tell her to watch out."


    Li Hongjun said, "Sure captain, I''m sure she won''t do it anymore."


    "Okay, take her away," Nalan waved her hand and said.


    "Thank you, Captain!"


    Li Hongjun took Guo Xiaomei and left the infirmary. They went to the nearby hospital in a haste.


    After they left, Nalan Wuxia said to Qin Haodong, "What is going on? Who is this woman?"


    "A stupid woman. She must be someone''s cannon folder."


    "Cannon fodder? Is someone going after you?" Nalan Wuxia asked.


    "That''s not your concern. I can handle it by myself," Qin Haodong said, "Let''s go for dinner."


    "Your clothes are so dirty. How can you have lunch with that?"


    Nalan Wuxia''s white dress was stained by blood and dirt when she was beating Guo Xiaomei, and now it looked so untidy.


    "Then what to do?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "I''ll go back to change and call you later."


    Nalan Wuxia left the infirmary after she said that.


    Lin Pingchao was pacing around in his office, playing with the cellphone in his hand. He was expecting Guo Xiaomei''s call of success to him.


    He waited for so long, but his phone didn''t ring. The door behind him finally opened, and Qin Haodong walked in.


    Lin Pingchao looked back at Qin Haodong. He was stunned for a second, then he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Haodong closed the door and said, "Why can''t I be here? You really think you can use that stupid woman to get back to me?"


    Lin Pingchao said, "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qin Haodong said, "Stop pretending. We all knew it. I don''t believe you didn''t send her to me no matter how you put it."


    Seeing his plan exposed, Lin Pingchao smiled coldly and stopped denying. He said, "So what? You don''t have any evidence."

 Chapter 159 You Want to Be the Sister-in-Law?

    After he said that, he felt a sharp pain on his face; he was slapped onto the ground by Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong squatted down. He smiled and said, "You''re so stupid. Why do I need evidence? I''m not the police. I slap you because I feel happy."


    "What are you doing? You know what, this is Lin''s Group, you don''t want to make a mess here."


    Lin Pingchao was saying and smiling at Qin Haodong, but inside, he was totally scared. He said and took steps backward.


    "What am I doing? You seemed still confused."


    Qin Haodong said as he raised his hand and slapped heavily on Lin Pingchao''s face. The loud and clear slapping sound echoed in the room.


    "How dare you hit me, young man!" Lin Pingchao didn''t have guards around because he was at work. He yelled to the door at his best, "Security, security..."


    After he yelled, the door was opened. Two security guards of Lin''s Group rushed inside immediately.


    Ping Pingchao grew vigorous again when he saw the security guards. He pointed to Qin Haodong and shouted, "He beat me! Take him, now!"


    But the two security guards did not move at all, they turned to Qin Haodong and asked, "Mr. Qin, what can I do you for?"


    All the security guards of Lin''s Group was trained by Saber now, and they were absolutely obedient to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said, "They guy was dodging, so I didn''t enjoy beating him, now press him on the ground."


    "Yes," the two security guards answered and rushed over to grab Lin Pingchao. They pressed him so that he could no longer move.


    "What? Are you insane? I''m the director of the company board, let go of me!"


    Lin Pingchao screamed crazily, but the two security guards ignored him and pressed him even harder.


    "Young Master Lin. It''s no use no matter how hard you yell. Just enjoy all this."


    Qin Haodong said as he stretched his body. Then after some left hooks, some right hooks, left swing fists, and right swing fists, Qin Haodong punched and kicked Lin Pingchao hard.


    His way of beating was special. Every time he punched, Lin Pingchao would feel a sharp pain, but no trance had been left on him.


    Five minutes later, Lin Pingchao was almost beaten to death, yelling and crying.


    Finally, when Qin Haodong stopped, he patted on Lin Pingchao''s numb cheeks and said, "You troubled Momo many times in a row recently, and it''s OK if you''re winning in the right way. But you''re so obsessed with the dirty ways. Today I''ve taught you a lesson, and it will never be so easy if you do it again."


    Lin Ping''s eyes were flaring. He yelled crazily, "Qin Haodong, you''re committing a crime. Just wait and I''ll call the police to arrest you!"


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, "Director Lin, you just said everything needs evidence, so where''s your evidence saying I hit you?"


    After that, he said to the two security guards, "Did you see me hit anyone?"


    The two security guards were very obedient; they shook their heads and said, "No, Mr. Qin had been chatting nicely with Mr. Lin."


    "Did you hear that? Nobody saw I hit you." Qin Haodong had had enough fooling Lin Pingchao around. He waved his hand to the two guards and said, "Let''s go."


    Seeing Qin Haodong left the house, Lin Pingchao picked up the glasses on the desk and smashed them on the ground to release his anger inside. He was the eldest son of the Lins, and now he had been beaten like a dog, without any chance to resist."


    "Bastard, do you think this is over? I have to send you to jail!"


    He thought Qin Haodong''s hard hits just now would leave quite a lot bruises on his body, so he took out his phone to shoot the evidence so that the police would arrest Qin Haodong into the jail later.


    But he was almost dumbfounded when he took out the phone; he had no trace of hitting on his body. He lifted his clothes but the skin looked just as new, without any bruise.


    "What happened? What exactly is going on?" He had no way to figure it out. He had been beaten so hard just now, but why weren''t his face bruising or swelling?


    The gloomy smiled was back to his face again soon. "You think this is over? I''ve got monitoring in my room."


    Lin Pingchao was a cautious man in daily life. He had set several secret monitoring in his office in case of accidents. Today all of them came into use.


    He turned on the computer and was going to look up the profile just now, but soon he found he had all profiles except for the video in which Qin Haodong beat him. The monitoring record was blank.


    "Bastard!"


    He lifted his computer and smashed it on the ground. He could do nothing but shout at the moment.


    At this moment, in Daddy Security Company, Qi Waner was watching an edited video with interest, muttering, "That a such a good fight, I feel my hands can''t wait to join."


    Qin Haodong left the group. When he met Nalan Wuxia again, she had changed the white dress into a tight black T-shirt and blue jeans. The ordinary dress really accented her S shape, which made her look so sexy.


    Qin Haodong had been impressed by Dreamy Jiangnan last time they ate here, so he took Nalan Wuxia here directly.


    They ran into Che Xiaoxiao when entering the hotel lobby.


    She whispered to Qin Haodong, "Handsome, are you with someone else, or are you cheating on Momo?"


    "Why would I be here if I''m cheating?" After Qin Haodong said that, he introduced Nalan Wuxia to Che Xiaoxiao.


    After the greeting, Che Xiaoxiao arranged Qin Haodong to the VIP room No. 2 again.


    After he closed the door, Che Xiaoxiao took out his phone and dialed Lin Momo''s number. He said, "Guess who just came here."


    "You have so many guests, how could I guess?" Che Momo said indifferently.


    "Your lover dropped by to have dinner."


    "Oh!" Lin Momo just answered, and said nothing more.


    "You didn''t care whom he was here with?" Che Xiaoxiao said.


    "It''s just a meal, why would it matter whom he''s with?"


    "You''re so generous. Don''t blame me for not having told you. Your lover was here with a beautiful woman. She was pretty and her boobs are as big as yours. Aren''t you afraid that something would happen between them?"


    Lin Momo said, "You don''t have to worry about me. Take your time to find yourself a man."


    Apparently, Che Xiaoxiao didn''t want to let go of Lin Momo. She asked, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Lin Momo said, "Why should I be jealous? I knew he''s treating me nicely and with sincerity. That''s enough."


    "You are so open-minded." Che Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Right, has Young Master Xue troubled you again?"


    She knew Xue Anbang''s background. Lin Momo would be in great trouble if he kept harassing her.


    "Haodong has already taken care of his stuff."


    "How?" Che Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. She had always taken Qin Haodong as an ordinary college student, and she couldn''t figure out how he had dealt with the elder son of the Xues.


    Lin Momo said, "He kicked his ass and expelled him to the capital. He wouldn''t be back to Jiangnan in a very long time."


    "That''s neat. Didn''t see your little lover could be so domineering."


    Che Xiaoxiao was speaking and she was getting curious about Qin Haodong. The man was the eldest son of the Xues, and how could he be dealt with so easily?


    In the VIP room No. 2, Nalan Wuxia was admiring the scene outside the window. She said, "This is a nice place."


    Qin Haodong said, "You''re the captain now, you deserve a better place."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "That really doesn''t matter. Captain or deputy captain, that was almost the same to me. Being a policewoman is just my personal interest."


    She was telling the truth, if she really wanted to be an official, she could''ve been more than successful with the help of her family. She didn''t really have to go up there step by step, like what she was doing now.


    "Anyway, being promoted can''t be wrong."


    Qin Haodong drank a toast to Nalan Wuxia, then the two drank it all.


    Nalan Wuxia blushed after the glass, maybe because she was not much of a drinker. He looked at Qin Haodong and said, "I taught the shrew a lesson for you today. You don''t want to thank me for that?"


    Qin Haodong said, "We''re friends. I know you wouldn''t care."


    "I don''t care about others, but I care about you. You have to thank me."


    "I said I''ll pay you with myself, but you didn''t agree." Qin Haodong laughed and took out a Little Strengthening Pill, and gave it to Nalan Wuxia. "I''ll give you this if you insist."


    Nalan Wuxia took over the Little Strengthening Pill and asked, "What''s this? Is this the 10-million-yuan elixir you sold to Maldini?"


    "That''s called Physique-Improving Pill. It works for the ordinary, but not the warriors. This one was called the Little Strengthening Pill, it will promote your cultivation by at least one level if you take it. Physique-Improving Pills are made from its leftover materials."


    Nalan Wuxia''s eyes were lightened up. She knew how precious elixirs could be, especially those that could promote cultivation levels. A Little Strengthening Pill was worth more than 100 Physique-Improving Pill.


    She accepted the Little Strengthening Pill and said with her cheeks blushing, "Are you going for something else by sending me such a precious elixir?"


    Qin Haodong asked in a slight surprise, "Something else? I thought you want me to thank you."


    "Anything else except your thanks?" Nalan Wuxia''s voice was getting lower and lower. The doughty woman beating Guo Xiaomei violently had been gone.


    "What do you mean by anything else?"


    Nalan Wuxia''s face was blushing even more, she muttered, "Have you ever thought about letting me be someone to you?"


    Upon hearing her words, Qin Haodong immediately said, "Do you want to be my sister-in-law? Don''t misunderstand, your sister and I are just friends. We are partners. She''s helping me running the security company, and there''s nothing more between us."


    "Sister in law..." Nalan Wuxia almost get choked by her own saliva.


    She thought to himself that Qin Haodong was so much like a brainless piece of wood.


    Seeing Nalan Wuxia blushing, Qin Haodong asked with concern, "What''s wrong, are you OK?"


    "Nothing, let''s drink!"


    Nalan Wuxia grabbed the glass in front of her and drank it off. It seemed that she wanted to eliminate the depression inside with the red wine.


    In the next few days, everything was going well. Ma Wenzhuo and other new members of Daddy Security Company made quick progress in cultivation. They were about to go to Shanghai a few days later after they had consolidated their progress.


    Soon it was the day of the Old Master Lin, Lin Xiaotian''s 80th birthday. Qin Haodong and Lin Momo had already prepared for it. They took the little fellow and went to the manor where the old master lived.


    After getting on the car, Lin Momo asked, "Where''s the pressent you prepared for grandmpa?"

 Chapter 160 Jade Buddha Statue

    Qin Haodong said, "Don''t worry, I''m ready for it. When I take it out, I''m sure it will satisfy your grandfather."


    Lin Momo said, "Can''t you show me what you have in mind? Do not be so mysterious."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "There will be no surprise if I tell you. This is the secret between Tang Tang and me. I can''t tell you for the time being."


    The little fellow then said, "Yes, yes, it''s my secret with Papa. I can''t tell anyone. I want to surprise Grandpa."


    Lin Momo cast a helpless glanced at Qin Haodong and said, "Well, do what you want to do, and I will see what you can do."


    Because Lin Xiaotian was old and liked to be quiet, he built a manor on the outskirts of Jiangnan City and lived there all the time.


    Although Qin Haodong and Lin Momo came very early, many guests had already arrived at the manor by the time. Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Zhigao arrived early to greet the guests at the door.


    Today, Lin Pingchao dressed up in an energetic-looking, wearing a brand-name suit at a very high price, following behind Lin Zhigao, and was like the core of the third generation of the Lin family.


    When he saw Qin Haodong and Lin Momo coming with the little fellow, his eyes first flashed a trace of resentment, but he soon greeted them with a big smile, "Cousin, you are here."


    Lin Momo said, "Am I late?"


    "No. I can handle this. Just go and have a rest in the hall, my cousin."


    In Lin Pingchao''s mind, he would like to hide Lin Momo so that he could show himself and leave a good impression to guests. Because today''s guests were all honorable ones. Many people even were important to Lin Xiaotian. As long as someone exaggerated him by a few words, it would definitely increase his impression in his grandfather''s mind.


    Lin Momo also knew that his mind, but she didn''t care. She said, "I have to take care of Tang Tang. It would be left to you."


    Then, she took Qin Haodong to the manor together.


    In the hall of the manor, although Lin Xiaotian was 80 years old, he was very energetic. Today, he wore a bright red Tang suit and sitting in the middle of the room to receive guests.


    The old man had been in Jiangnan City for many years and had made many friends. Today, many senior officials and politicians, as well as elites from all walks of life came to visit him. These important people were left in the hall, and most of the other people went to the adjacent auditorium.


    "Great-grandpa, I''ve come to see you!"


    After entering the door, the little fellow jumped at Lin Xiaotian happily.


    The old man was sitting on the chair smoothly, but when he saw the little fellow, he immediately smiled and stood up and hugged her in his arms. "Tang Tang, why don''t you come to see great-grandpa for so long? I missed you so much."


    "I missed Great-grandpa too." The little fellow put her arms around the old man''s neck, and after a kiss on his cheek she said, "Great-grandpa, Papa and Mama are here too."


    "Your father is here?" Lin Xiaotian looked surprised.


    "Yes, he''s coming. He''s over there," the little fellow said and pointed back to Qin Haodong.


    Lin Xiaotian glanced at Qin Haodong and then looked at Lin Momo with an inquiring expression.


    "Grandpa, this is my boyfriend Qin Haodong, and Tang Tang''s godfather."


    Lin Momo did not speak much, but she introduced Qin Haodong''s identity in an all-around way and explained to the old man.


    Qin Haodong went up and said, "Hello, my name is Qin Haodong, and I am Momo''s boyfriend."


    "Oh!" Lin Xiaotian nodded his head and began to look at Qin Haodong with burning eyes. A moment later, he nodded and said softly, "You are not bad."


    When he was speaking, his face was free of emotion, and it was not clear whether he really appreciated Qin Haodong or he just said polite words.


    After greeting, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo sat down at one side, while the little fellow lay directly in the arms of the old man.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to offer birthday felicitations.


    Towards noon, there was a commotion outside the door. Two middle-aged people walked into the hall together. Qin Haodong glanced at his two acquaintances. One was Qian Duoduo, president of Jiangnan Jade Association, and the other was Guo Feng, director of Jiangnan Antique Appraisal Center.


    Although they were not official administrators, they were absolutely respected and authoritative figures in the antique and jade circles. So when they appeared, they were immediately surrounded and followed by many people.


    The old man Lin Xiaotian had three hobbies in his life, jade, antique and painting. He had run the Lin''s Group for many years, so he had a very good relationship with Qian Duoduo and Guo Feng. They were old friends for many years. Seeing they entered the door, he got up to greet them.


    Having said hello to the old man, Qian Duoduo and Guo Feng were just about to take their seats, they saw Qin Haodong sitting next to them.


    Qian Duoduo strode to Qin Haodong and said with surprise, "Doctor Qin, you are here too."


    Guo Feng also followed him. After taking the Xuande Censor back last time, he had asked many experts to re-identify it and finally affirmed that it was the real Xuande Censor.


    Because of this, he admired Qin Haodong''s ability to identify antiques, and came respectfully to say hello to Qin Haodong.


    Both Qian Duoduo and Guo Feng were experts and masters in their fields, but it was unexpected that such two big men should be so respectful to this young man, which immediately aroused the guests'' curiosity about Qin Haodong.


    Lin Xiaotian was also very clear about his two old friends. They were always proud, but now they took his new grandson-in-law so seriously, which made him become curious and look at Qin Haodong with a profound meaning.


    After greeting, Qian Duoduo and Guo Feng just sat around Qin Haodong and exchanged views about jade and antique with him.


    Qin Haodong did not know much about these two things. He relied entirely on spirituality to distinguish jadeite stone and antique. Of course, this kind of thing could not be explained clearly. So he basically did not speak much. While Qian Duoduo and Guo Feng talked endlessly.


    However, because of this, he left an unfathomable feeling to these two people.


    Time passed quickly. At 11:30 noon, Lin Momo helped Lin Xiaotian to the birthday banquet hall. There were more than twenty tables in the auditorium. There was a big character Shou which meant longevity in the middle. As soon as Lin Xiaotian entered the auditorium, the applause rang immediately.


    After the guests had sat down, the host of the Lin family, who had been paid a lot of money, began to perform sensationally. He gave a full introduction to the life story of the old man. Next, the younger generations of the Lin family congratulated the old man on his birthday and presented their gifts.


    The order of birthday congratulation was not very clear, but generally speaking, it was from outside to inside, from old to young. The first to offer birthday gifts were distant relatives of the Lin family, and finally turned to the two brothers Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Zhigao.


    "Dad, I wish you a long life and all the best."


    Lin Zhiyuan said that then offered his gift, a very delicate evergreen. Although it was not valuable, it had profound implications. It was the most suitable gift for the birthday.


    After him, Lin Zhigao delivered a longevity plaque after saying a few auspicious words.


    According to order, it should be Lin Momo''s turn next, but Lin Pingchao came to Lin Xiaotian first and said, "Grandpa, I wish you a long life, such as the East Huaxia Sea, and Nanshan Mountain."


    After that, he waved his hand to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard brought up a silk box which was more than one foot high.


    The box was inlaid with gold and jade, which seemed to be of great value only in packaging. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention and made people want to see what was in the box.


    Lin Pingchao seemed to try to arouse everyone''s curiosity. He did not move very fast. He slowly opened the package of the silk box and gently took out a Jade Buddha Statue which was about 20 centimeters high.


    The Jade Buddha Statue was crystal clear and white, delicate, moist and almost flawless. It looked like the fresh meat of a fat mutton. Its luster was like condensed oil. At first sight, it could be affirmed a good thing of great value.


    "God, it is mutton-fat jade. This is the top grade mutton-fat jade..."


    "Mutton-fat jade is not surprising, but such a big jade Buddha statue''s mutton-fat jade can be valuable..."


    "He deserves to be the elder brother of the Lin family. It''s really hard to celebrate the old man''s birthday. How much does such a jade Buddha statue cost?"


    Hearing the comments around him, Lin Pingchao smiled with a proud expression. He took the Jade Buddha statue in both hands and sent it to Lin Xiaotian.


    "Grandpa, it is said that jade can support people. If you put this jade Buddha statue in your bedroom, you will surely live for more than one hundred years."


    Lin Zhigao also hurriedly said, "Pingchao has remembered father''s birthday. In order to congratulate you, he bought this Jade Buddha statue from an auction for 12 million yuan."


    Lin Xiaotian liked jade and antiques most in his life. When he saw this jade Buddha statue, he immediately smiled and received carefully in his hand and play it. After a while, he sighed and said, "Good thing! What a good thing! Pingchao is really considerate."


    After that, he turned to Qian Duoduo who was beside him and said, "President Qian, can you help me to see the Jade Buddha statue?"


    Qian Duoduo was an expert on the identification of jade, a leading figure in the jade industry in Jiangnan City. He took the jade Buddha statue in his hands and looked at it for four or five minutes. Then he said, "It''s really good. It''s a fine mutton-fat jade. Besides, the art of carving is exquisite and lifelike. It''s a masterpiece of a famous expert.


    If I am right, the value of this jade Buddha statue should be between 20 million and 30 million yuan. If he bought it with 12 million yuan, it''s a real bargain."


    Lin Pingchao said, "It was a small private auction at that time. Others would stop bidding at this price. Otherwise, I would buy it for grandpa''s birthday, no matter how expensive it would be."


    This fellow was not only sophisticated, but also good at flattering. He expressed his filial piety in a natural way.


    Qian Duoduo did not return the jade Buddha statue to Lin Xiaotian after playing, but turned to Qin Haodong next to him, "Mr. Qin, please help me to look at the jade and see if I am right."


    After that, everyone stared at Qin Haodong. They did not understand how the young man could make Qian Duoduo, the president of the Jade Association, so respectful. Was the young man better at identifying Jade than he was?


    Qin Haodong took the jade and looked at it from top to bottom. Lin Pingchao said proudly, "How about that? Is my jade Buddha statue good?"


    His purpose in today was to show off at the old man''s birthday party and suppress Lin Momo. So he spent so much money to buy this. At the same time, he was very confident in the jade Buddha statue, believing that he would surely win the old man''s favor.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong smiled at him, and then raised his hand and fiercely threw the jade on the ground. Only hearing a click, the mutton-fat jade Buddha statue of more than 10 million suddenly became fragments.

 Chapter 161 Blood Mutton-Fat Jade

    Qin Haodong''s action shocked everyone, and some even jumped up. Nobody knew what the young man was going to do and how he could do such impolite things at the old man''s birthday party.


    Let alone others, even Lin Momo, who was sitting next to her, was shocked. Although she knew that Qin Haodong had no good impression for Lin Pingchao, she didn''t expect him to break his birthday gift so recklessly. How could she explain to her grandfather?


    Sure enough, Lin Xiaotian had had a faint smile on his face, but now he had no smile at all and looked at Qin Haodong coldly.


    Qian Duoduo was also extremely embarrassed. He handed the Jade Buddha statue to Qin Haodong. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly smashed into pieces. He said, "Mr. Qin, what do you mean?"


    If Qin Haodong didn''t catch it and make if fall to the ground, there was still much to be forgiven for, but it was clear that he lifted it up and threw it to the ground severely. There was no excuse to explain it.


    Just after Lin Pingchao had recovered from shock, he jumped to Qin Haodong and shouted, "Qin, you must compensate for my jade Buddha statue."


    Qin Haodong did not answer him, nor did he answer the question of Qian Duoduo. Instead, he said to Lin Xiaotian, "Grandfather, I have saved your life by dropping this thing."


    As soon as he spoken that, everyone was shocked again and did not understand what Qin Haodong meant.


    He said to Lin Xiaotian, "If I''m right, you would like to put the Jade Buddha statue in your bedroom. Am I right?"


    Lin Xiaotian still did not speak, but nodded slightly, admitting it.


    Qin Haodong went on to say, "If you put this thing in your bedroom, you will die in three days."


    At this time, Lin Pingchao was unhappy and said, "Qin, don''t talk nonsense. You just saw the jade Buddha statue I gave to grandpa and you were jealous, so you deliberately dropped my jade. Everyone in the world knows that mutton-fat jade is good for people''s health. How could it possibly harm grandpa''s life?"


    Many of the guests here agreed with Lin Pingchao in their minds. Otherwise, they couldn''t find an explanation for Qin Haodong''s strange behavior.


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said, "You are right. A good mutton-fat jade is good for people, but this is not a mutton-fat jade, but blood mutton-fat jade.


    Lin Pingchao cried, "Qin Haodong, if you want to slander me, you should find a better reason. All people here are experts in jade circle. Nobody has ever heard of that piece of sh*t. Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    At that time, Qin Duoduo frowned slightly, he hesitated for a while and said, "I''ve heard of that, but it''s too rare. I''ve never seen it for so many years."


    Lin Xiaotian asked doubtfully, "President Qian, what''s wrong with this blood mutton-fat jade?"


    Qian Duoduo said, "I''ve just heard that a few times from my teacher. The blood mutton-fat jade is very similar to mutton-fat jade in appearance, but it will bring disaster to people. My teacher has passed away, and I don''t know it exactly."


    Qin Haodong said, "What your teacher said is not very accurate. Blood mutton-fat jade not only brings disaster to people, but also can absorb the host''s blood Qi to improve its quality. That is to say, the more blood it absorbs, the better the jade looks.


    As for the quality of this blood mutton-fat jade, at least 6 or 7 people''s blood Qi was absorbed by it. The reason why it was sold so cheaply was that its previous masters died of being absorbed by it. So it was regarded as an ominous thing."


    Lin Pingchao cried, "Nonsense. This is a mutton-fat jade, how can it be blood mutton-fat jade!"


    Lin Zhigao then said, "Yes, you can''t smash my son''s jade Buddha statue just because of a legend. According to your view, should we smash the whole world''s mutton-fat jades because of blood mutton-fat jades? It''s a joke. Even President Qian didn''t see any problem. Why do you say it''s a blood mutton-fat jade?"


    "It''s easy. Have a look," Qin Haodong said, "Everyone knows that the purer the jade is, the better the quality is. There will be few impurities in the jade. The appearance of the blood mutton-fat jade is no different from that of mutton-fat jade. But inside the jade, they are totally different. In the blood mutton-fat jade, it has many blood red lines."


    Then, he bent down and picked up two pieces of jade Buddha statue from the ground and showed them to Lin Xiaotian and Qian Duoduo.


    Lin Xiaotian was shocked when he saw that the two pieces of broken jade in Qin Haodong''s hands. They were covered with dense blood red lines, just like human''s blood vessels. But nothing could be seen from their outside appearance.


    He started his business from selling jade, and he knew the character of mutton-fat jade very well. He knew that the real pure mutton-fat jade would never be like this. At this time, he had totally believed Qin Haodong''s statement that this was a blood mutton-fat jade.


    Qian Duoduo stooped down and picked up a piece of broken jade from the ground. After looking at it, he said, "Sure enough, it is exactly the same as what my teacher said. There are blood red lines in the mutton-fat jade. This is very a blood mutton-fat jade."


    Qin Haodong said, "Blood mutton-fat jade is a really harmful thing. Looking at how wide this blood red line is. It must have killed many people."


    The blood mutton-fat jade was totally same as the mutton-fat jade in appearance. Only when they were smashed, they could be found to be different. But the value of this thing was millions or even tens of millions yuan. Who wanted to smash it? This was also one of the important reasons why the blood mutton-fat jade was extremely rare. Even if it appeared, no one could recognize it.


    If Qin Haodong hadn''t had powerful Spirit, and he hadn''t feel Blood Qi instead of Spiritual Qi on the jade Buddha statue just now, he couldn''t recognize it.


    Lin Pingchao also saw the blood red lines on the broken jade, and his face turned pale at once. However, he argued, "No way, you must have done something. Otherwise, even the president Qian could not see the problem. How did you see that it was a blood mutton-fat jade? Are you even better than the president Qian?"


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Qian Duoduo initiatively said, "You''re right. Brother Qin''s appreciation of jade is far above me."


    Guo Feng, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Mr. Qin really has a unique eye. Some time ago, he found the Xuande Censor which had been lost for many years in an iron-cast incense censor. His appreciation ability is above ours."


    Seeing two big men stand up to support Qin Haodong, Lin Pingchao opened his mouth, but said nothing. The fact was the dazzling blood red lines on the pieces of Jade Buddha statue proved to everyone that this was a blood mutton-fat jade. Qin Haodong did not say anything wrong.


    Lin Xiaotian''s face became gloomy. Today was his 80th birthday. But if Qin Haodong hadn''t discovered the secret of this blood mutton-fat jade, he might die in three days.


    He asked, "Haodong, how should these broken jades be handled?"


    At this time, the old man''s address to Qin Haodong was much closer, and with a little respect. At the same time, his remark was tantamount to defining the nature of the Jade Buddha statue. That was a blood mutton-fat jade.


    Qin Haodong said, "This harmful thing must be smashed and buried deeply, otherwise it will harm others."


    Lin Xiaotian nodded, and called two family members and said, "Go and get rid of these things. Remember to smash them to pieces and bury them deeply."


    The two family members nodded, gathered up all the pieces of jade on the ground, and then turned around and went out.


    Seeing that the gift he bought with a lot of money was thus smashed into pieces by Qin Haodong, Lin Pingchao gritted his teeth with rage, but he knew that it was no use to deny it at this time, so he could only grasp the time to remedy it.


    He quickly turned to Lin Xiaotian and said, "Grandpa, I really don''t know that this thing is blood mutton-fat jade. I dare not buy it for your birthday gift if I know it."


    Lin Xiaotian had just been shocked, but he also knew that it was not Lin Pingchao''s intention. He waved his hand and said, "Forget about it, I know you didn''t mean it."


    "Grandpa, I have prepared two birthday gifts for you today. Although that thing has been thrown away, I still have one." Lin Pingchao secretly congratulated himself on being well prepared, otherwise today he would be really disgraced.


    He turned back and waved his hand to the bodyguard, who immediately sent him a scroll holder.


    For today the old man''s 80th birthday, Lin Pingchao did make full preparation. Originally, he wanted to use the jade Buddha statue to get everyone''s praise. Then he would make a climax with the scroll painting in his hand. Therefore, the value of this painting was far above that jade Buddha statue. He bought this painting from a wealthy merchant in Hong Kong for 20 million yuan.


    At such a cost, he certainly did not want to give it to his followers to put it away quietly. How could he show off in that way?


    So Lin Pingchao asked people to move a table directly, and then carefully pulled out an old painting from the scroll holder and spread it slowly on the table.


    "Grandpa, in order to congratulate you on your 80th birthday, I specially prepared this, Wu Daozi''s authentic work. Please have a look and appreciate it."


    The guests were immediately noisy again and began to talk about it.


    "The painting-sage Wu Daozi''s authentic work. How much money could this painting cost?"


    "If it''s Wu Daozi''s authentic work, it''s more than 1300 years old. It''s definitely a treasure in antiques..."


    Lin Xiaotian had three hobbies, jade, antiques and paintings, and Lin Pingchao''s gifts were all his favorite. But the jade Buddha statue had been broken, now the remaining birthday gift was a collection of antique and painting. It was a really good thing.


    He stood up, came to the table, and began to appreciate the ancient painting on the table seriously. He watched it quietly for two minutes. The hall became silent. The old man''s face began to look better. The unhappiness brought by the blood mutton-fat jade had gradually disappeared.


    "Really good, this is Wu Daozi''s authentic work!" The old man nodded his head satisfactorily.


    Qian Duoduo also gathered up to appreciate the ancient painting carefully and nodded his head and said, "This is the legendary Scene of Lotus of Wu Daozi. After more than a thousand years, it is still vivid. Only the painting-sage Wu Daozi has this ability."


    "Brother Guo, come on and see it. Does this painting belong to Wu Daozi?"


    Qian Duoduo was not as accomplished as Guo Feng, although he also knew something about antiques. So he called him. In the field of antique paintings, the director of the antique appraisal center was the authority.


    As an expert in antique appraisal, Guo Feng always took his tools. First, he put on a pair of white gloves. Then he took out a magnifying glass and began to look carefully.


    It took him five minutes to look at his painting, then he slowly raised his head and said excitedly, "True, this is absolutely true! An authentic work of Painting-sage Wu Daozi!"


    On the upper right corner of this ancient painting, there were three big characters Bai Lian Tu, which meant the Scene of Lotus, with Wu Daozi''s personal seal underneath. Both from the perspectives of style of brush strokes or the year of painting, it was undoubtedly made by Wu Daozi.


    When Qian Duoduo was so excited, he never forgot to turn to Qin Haodong and said, "Mr. Qin, have a look at this painting..."


    As he was saying this, he couldn''t help thinking of the jade Buddha statue that had just been smashed to pieces. So he stopped immediately and dare not say anything.


    But it was too late. Qin Haodong stepped to the table, raised his hand, grabbed the old painting and tore it in half!

 Chapter 162 This Is My Painting

    Now the whole auditorium blew up, and nobody knew what the young man was going to do. "Just now he smashed a jade Buddha statue, and now he tore Wu Daozi''s authentic work in half. What does he want to do?"


    "Qin, I will beat you!"


    At this time, Lin Pingchao''s heart was broken. Just now the 12 million Jade Buddha statue was smashed, while it was a blood mutton-fat jade. But now this 20 million yuan''s Wu Daozi authentic work had been torn, which made him distressed.


    The fierce anger made him lose his reason for a short time. He was about to rush towards Qin Haodong. Fortunately, he was stopped by two people, Lin Zhigao and Lin Zhiyuan.


    Lin Xiaotian''s face was gloomy again. He felt that Qin Haodong had gone too far. Most important was that this was Wu Daozi''s authentic work. He had been searching for it for many years and had not found it. Now as his grandson sent it to him, but he could only see it being tore in two half.


    Guo Feng looked at Qin Haodong in surprise and asked, "Doctor Qin, what does this mean? Is there a problem with this painting?"


    Qin Haodong calmly said, "There is no big problem, just a fake painting. It is disrespectful to present it to the grandfather today as a birthday gift, so I tore it up."


    "A Fake painting? No way! I''ve identified it. It''s really the Scene of Lotus left by Wu Daozi himself," Guo Feng said incredibly.


    Lin Pingchao''s mood calmed down a little, but he still shouted angrily, "Qin Haodong, don''t talk nonsense. This is absolutely the authentic work of Wu Daozi. You have to compensate me for my painting today."


    Qin Haodong disapprovingly said, "I said it is a fake."


    Lin Pingchao cried, "Why? Are you more accurate than Director Guo?"


    Guo Feng also said, "Mr. Qin, you are indeed a little too reckless. I have identified, this is absolutely an authentic work. And even it is a fake painting, it is a high level fake with a value of more than ten million yuan."


    After listening to Guo Feng, Lin Pingchao became more confident and said, "That''s right, I spent 20 million yuan on this painting. You must compensate me for it."


    Seeing Qin Haodong was troubled, Qian Duoduo said, "Mr. Qin, do you have any basis for saying that this painting is a fake?"


    "No."


    As soon as he spoke, the auditorium blew up again. Without any basis, he just tore a 20 million yuan''s ancient painting in half. "Is this man insane?"


    Lin Pingchao''s lungs were going to explode. Qin Haodong was making fun of him. But before he could speak, Qin Haodong said gently, "Because this is my painting."


    Although Qin Haodong''s tone was calm and his voice was not very loud, almost every sentence he uttered today was a bomb, which once again caused a great disturbance in the auditorium.


    "Who is this young man? There should be a limit to boasting. He said that the Wu Daozi''s authentic work is painted by him."


    "Director Guo said that the painting is an authentic work. He even said that he painted it. Does he think he is painting-sage Wu Daozi?"


    "Arrogant, he is so arrogant. I heard that he is the new boyfriend of Momo. She is too hasty, she just finds boyfriends by looking at their faces..."


    Not only did other people not believe it, but Guo Feng also said with a surprised face, "What? Mr. Qin, you said you painted it? No way! This is not only Wu Daozi''s style, but also an ancient painting. How could it possibly painted by you since you are only in your twenties?"


    Qin Haodong, don''t boast. If this painting is painted by you, I do not need you to compensate for me, and I will give an additional 20 million yuan to you."


    The reason why Lin Pingchao uttered such words was that he was mad by Qin Haodong. Second, he wanted to make Qin Haodong lose his face and humiliate him severely. Now, to suppress Qin Haodong also meant to suppress Lin Momo.


    Qin Haodong said, "If you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you now."


    He turned to Lin Xiaotian and said, "Sir, can I draw a painting on the spot? It''s a birthday wish for you."


    Lin Pingchao said, "Are you kidding? It will take a day or two for a master to paint such a painting. Can grandpa''s birthday be delayed?"


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s not that troublesome. I only need five to eight minutes to draw such a painting."


    "What? How, how could this be possible?"


    Although Guo Feng and Qian Duoduo knew that Qin Haodong was a master, they were surprised to open their mouths. They couldn''t believe what he said was true. It should take two or three hours to draw s painting even for a master in calligraphy and painting.


    Lin Xiaotian glanced at Qin Haodong with interest and waved his hand to the family member next to him and said, "Bring the pen and ink from my study."


    He liked painting and calligraphy. He often drew painting in his daily life. So he had all kinds of tools for painting at home. Soon, that family member took the paper, pen, ink and other tools for painting and set them on the table.


    Under all the people''s eyes, Qin Haodong came to the table. First, he took a writing brush from the penholder and looked at it. He nodded satisfactorily. Then he took out a pen and pinched it in the palm of his left hand. Both brushes were covered with ink at the same time.


    "What is he going to do? Does he want to draw with two brushes at the same time?"


    Lin Pingchao said disdainfully, "It is obvious that he is a mallet. He can''t draw a painting even by using a brush, let alone two. Is it not disgraceful enough?"


    Qin Haodong did not answer him at all. After taking a deep breath, his hands began to draw together. The two brushes seemed to live. They were kept flying on the drawing paper in front of him, and the blank paper began to appear ink slowly.


    "This, this is the Left-Right Drawing Skill?"


    Although Lin Xiaotian could not compare with a master in painting and calligraphy, he also had considerable attainments and recognized Qin Haodong''s method immediately.


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what is Left-Right Drawing Skill?"


    Lin Xiaotian said, "Ordinary people draw a painting with a brush. First they outline the general shape, and then they make detailed drawings. This is the same as building a house. First we make the frame, then we build it bit by bit. But there are also disadvantages. Although the foundation is solid, the speed is not enough. It is not fast enough in that way."


    Guo Feng also knew a little about painting. He nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Lin Xiaotian continued, "In order to increase the speed of painting, some masters of painting and calligraphy have created this way of painting.


    "As the name implies, a Left-Right Drawing Skill is a way by drawing with both hands at the same time, starting from the two ends of the paper respectively. Without the conceptual framework, nor any embellishment, the whole painting completely exists in the painter''s heart. As the brushes are constantly pushing towards the middle, and when they meet, the painting will be done.


    "In this way, the efficiency of painting can be more than doubled, but it is very difficult. First of all, the whole picture should be clearly painted in the painter''s mind. Secondly, the mind should be divided into two parts, and no problems should occur. Finally, the color tone must be used very skillfully, so that no mistakes would be made when the two sides of the picture are linked up.


    "It''s a very clever way of painting. I''ve only heard of it before, and I''ve never seen such a master before."


    At this point, Lin Xiaotian shook his head and looked incredible.


    Guo Feng said, "I''ve heard about this, but when someone uses this painting method, he must have absolute confidence in the painting. It can''t be done without decades'' experience of painting and calligraphy."


    Lin Pingchao listened with a blank face. He knew nothing about the way of painting. He didn''t realize that Qin Haodong, who he had just ridiculed, used such an amazing way of painting. His face was a little feverish.


    However, he still did not believe that Qin Haodong could draw Wu Daozi''s painting. If anyone could imitate it, the sage of painting would not be the sage of painting.


    Guo Feng also said, "The Left-Right Drawing Skill is really powerful, but no matter how beautiful the painting''s two sides are, it will be useless if they can''t be perfectly connected. It is in the same way as building a house. Even it used superb technology, no matter how solid it is built, it is also a waste if it can''t be built as an entirety in the end."


    After explaining by the two masters, all the people focused on Qin Haodong, looking forward to his last moment of connecting the two sides.


    Qin Haodong''s technique was very fast. His two hands were walking on the drawing paper as if he did not need to think. After three or four minutes, the paintings on both sides were almost finished. It could be seen the two brushers began to meet each other.


    The eyes of all the people around him were staring at Qin Haodong''s two hands, especially Lin Pingchao. His eyes almost fell on the painting paper, hoping that Qin Haodong would make mistakes.


    But at last he was disappointed. Qin Haodong''s two brushes merged ingeniously. A Scene of Lotus painting was presented perfectly in front of everyone. And it was just five minutes after he threw out his brushes.


    "Great. It''s really great. In such a short time, he drew the Scenen of Lotus."


    "Who is this young man? He is a master of painting. Did he really draw that painting just now?"


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. No matter how good the painting is, it is a new one. How can it possibly become an ancient one?"


    Among all the people''s comments, Guo Feng and Qian Duoduo took the painting of Scene of Lotus which had just been torn up, and compared it with the new one.


    After five minutes, the two men looked up again.


    "Perfect, it''s perfect," Qian Duoduo said to Qin Haodong, "Brother Qin, the most admired person in my life is you. I really don''t know what you can''t do. You just used such a short time to draw the Scenen of Lotus painting, and it''s exactly the same as the original one. There''s no difference between them."


    Guo Feng also said, "Indeed, the painting is so perfect that there are no flaws in it."


    Lin Pingchao cried, "Even if he draws well, it''s not an ancient painting. The one I just brought is Wu Daozi''s authentic work. The two paintings can''t be compared at all."


    Guo Feng sighed and said, "Yes, Mr. Qin, although your painting skills make me admired, it cannot prove that the painting before is your painting. Otherwise, years between the two pieces of paper are at least a thousand years. Besides, as for the color of the ink, the paintings just painted is totally different from the ancient paintings..."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there''s still one last procedure to go."


    In the Cultivation World, he had been a painter, a counselor and even a beggar in order to cultivate his mind and play his life. Therefore, he was very proficient in these tricks.


    Moreover, his method of making the paintings old was more extraordinary than ordinary people''s. Emperor Green Wood could control all the things with wood attribute.


    Qin Haodong took the painting he had just drew in his hand. He stroked it from top to bottom with his right hand. Then he used his Green Wood Genuine Qi in his palm change the color of the paper and ink tone instantly.


    Ten more seconds later, like a magic trick, he repainted the painting on the table and said to Guo Feng, "Director Guo, please see it again this time."


    Guo Feng stood there foolishly. The Scene of Lotus painting in front of him was exactly the same as the one which just had been torn up. There was no difference between the old degree of the paper and the color of the tone of the ink. If the Scene of Lotus painting that had just been torn up was not here, he would have thought it was a dream.


    After calming down, he took out the magnifying glass and observed it carefully. But with the passage of time, his hands began to shake slowly. In his observation, this painting was more than a thousand years old. He couldn''t find any flaws and loopholes.

 Chapter 163 A Rare Treasure

    When Guo Feng raised his head, Lin Pingchao said eagerly, "Director Guo, tell them quickly that this painting is a fake."


    Guo Feng said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help you. I really can''t see the difference between the two paintings at my level. If I hadn''t just watched Mr. Qin personally draw the painting, I would say this is the authentic work of Wu Daozi."


    Restlessness! Everyone was not calm. Who was this young man? Even an expert in antique appraisal like Guo Feng could not identify whether his painting was true or false. This ability was incredible.


    At the same time, this also proved to people that the painting just brought by Lin Pingchao was not the authentic work of Wu Daozi, but of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong picked up his new painting of Scene of Lotus and said to Lin Xiaotian, "Grandfather, if you like this painting, please accept it as my birthday gift for you."


    Lin Xiaotian said with a smile on his face, "Then I will accept it. Although this painting is not drawn by Wu Daozi, it is of great significance to me. The young man is young and promising. There is no limit to your future."


    Indeed, although this painting was drawn by Qin Haodong in five minutes, if it was taken to the auction, it would definitely sell more than ten million yuan.


    But the old man did not come up with the idea of selling it. Just now, he was convinced by Qin Haodong''s great skill and wanted to leave the painting as a souvenir.


    Lin Pingchao was biting teeth beside him. "What the hell is going on?" Two birthday gifts carefully were prepared by him. The jade Buddha statue was smashed by Qin Haodong when it was shown. Now the 20 million-yuan old painting had been torn in half and turned into Qin Haodong''s gift. Qin Haodong was really a bully.


    He angrily said to Qin Haodong, "Even if this painting is a fake, you should prepare for grandfather''s birthday gift yourself instead of using my thing."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Everyone is watching. This is clearly what I just drew. How did it become your thing?"


    "You can''t do that. You just tore my painting up. You should compensate it for me, whether it''s true or false." Lin Pingchao turned to Lin Momo and said, "Cousin, today is grandpa''s 80th birthday. Don''t you even prepare a birthday gift?"


    Both of the gifts he had prepared were scrapped, and he hoped Lin Momo would not be able to bring out anything decent, so that he could feel better.


    Lin Momo went out and said, "Today is Grandpa''s birthday. Of course, as a granddaughter, I have prepared a gift."


    Then, she looked at Qin Haodong. "Take out the gift for Grandpa. Get it out quickly."


    At that time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Haodong. Everyone was very curious. What this young man who had successively broken Lin Pingchao''s two gifts could prepare for his grandfather.


    Even Lin Xiaotian himself looked at Qin Haodong with a burning eye. The boyfriend that his granddaughter had found did give him too much surprise and shock today. He wanted to see if he could still have the performance of shocking these people.


    "The gift is ready." After Qin Haodong said that, he waved his hand to the little fellow who was sitting next to him and said, "Tang Tang, bring the gift for your great-grandpa."


    "I am coming, Papa." The little fellow looked forward to this moment. After hearing Qin Haodong''s words, she rushed to Lin Xiaotian happily with a big tray of mahogany in her arms. The tray was covered with a big red cloth, and others didn''t know what it was.


    "Great-grandpa, here comes the gift." The little fellow cried as she ran. "This is the gift prepared by me, Papa and Mommy for great-grandpa."


    Her charming and lovely appearance caused a burst of laughter among the guests present. At the same time, everyone was curious about what it was under the red cloth.


    Lin Momo was also very curious about what Qin Haodong and his daughter had prepared. She followed the little fellow to Lin Xiaotian and uncovered the red cloth on the tray. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    "Great-grandpa, Tang Tang wishes you a long life!"


    Then, with her fleshy hands, the little fellow lifted the tray and sent it to Lin Xiaotian.


    Now everyone saw the thing on the tray. After a slight dismay, the whole audience burst into laughter. They saw a golden roast chicken on the mahogany tray.


    "What''s the matter? It is the first time that I��ve seen someone send a roast chicken as the birthday gift. What is this young man doing?"


    "The gift was not given by the young man alone. Didn''t you hear it just now? It was also given by Lin Momo. It''s so disgraceful for a president to prepare a roast chicken as a birthday gift..."


    Lin Pingchao''s response was the most exaggerated. He laughed up and down and said to Lin Momo, "My cousin, it is grandfather''s 80th birthday. It''s funny to send such a roast chicken. Can you be stingier?"


    Finally, he seized an opportunity to turn over. He didn''t want to let it go. He turned his head and said to Qin Haodong, "Boy, does your family cook food? It was the first time that I��ve seen a roast chicken as a gift since I am in my twenties.


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and uttered three words, "Are you blind?"


    "Boy, who are you talking about?" Lin Ping cried out with confidence, "Am I wrong? Everybody can see it. What is this if it is not a roast chicken?"


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, "How can grandfather have a blind grandson like you since your family is an old family of jewelry?"


    Hearing his words, everyone''s attention was once again focused on the tray in the hands of the little fellow. Did that mean there was still something in this roast chicken?


    While at this time, Qian Duoduo and the old man''s faces changed and looked dignifiedly at the roast chicken on the tray.


    But Lin Pingchao did not notice that and continued to shout, "Boy, don''t pretend to be a master. Do you think that I haven''t seen a roast chicken before?"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Master Lin stared at Lin Pingchao with dissatisfaction, then held the roast chicken in his hand with an excited expression and murmured, "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. It''s just amazing."


    "Grandpa..."


    Lin Pingchao was stunned. His grandfather had eaten all kinds of delicacies. How could he be so obsessed with a roast chicken?


    Qian Duoduo looked at the roast chicken excitedly and said, "Sir, can you allow me to have a look of it?"


    "Of course!" After Lin Xiaotian said that, he reluctantly sent the roast chicken in his hand to Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo took it and looked at it over and over as if he was enjoying a rare treasure. Many people were full of curiosity. "What happened to these two people? Haven''t they ever eaten a roast chicken?"


    After enjoying it for two minutes, Qian Duoduo said with admiration on his face, "I have seen a lot of treasures for so many years, but I have never seen such a big yellow jade with high quality. It has no impurities at all. In addition, the carving technique was amazing. I know it is from a master''s hands even when I saw it at first sight.


    "A rare treasure, coupled with a master''s carving techniques, this is absolutely a rare treasures."


    Then, he carefully put the roast chicken back into the tray in front of Lin Xiaotian and said, "Mr. Lin, you are so lucky to find such a good grandson-in-law."


    Yellow jade?


    Lin Momo responded that this roast chicken was carved out of that piece of yellow jade. "But the carving techniques and the idea were really beyond people''s imagination. No wonder everyone just thought it was just a roast chicken. Only Qian Duoduo and grandfather who had spent a lifetime dealing with Jade Stone could barely recognize it."


    At this time, Qin Haodong took Lin Momo''s hand and came to Lin Xiaotian and said, "Grandfather, yellow represents wealth and honor. Yellow Jade is called golden jadeite in our industry. Chicken implies great prosperity. This yellow Jade Chicken is the gift for your 80-year-old birthday prepared by Momo and me. We wish you good health and your riches and honors would live forever!"


    Only then did the guests understand that this was not a real roast chicken, but a precious yellow Jade Chicken.


    Many of the friends and relatives of Mr. Lin were related to the business of jade. Naturally, they knew the value of the yellow jade. With such a precious yellow jade and such a good idea, no wonder Qian Duoduo said this was a rare treasure. This was absolutely the most precious birthday gift.


    "Oh, my God, how much it would cost for such a big yellow jade?"


    "I''ve been in the jade business for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a big yellow jade before. I think it will be a hundred million yuan..."


    "My God, who is this young man? He actually sends such an expensive gift. It''s really a gift for Mr. Lin to show his status."


    Lin Pingchao was totally stunned. He just jumped and laughed at Qin Haodong. He didn''t realize that it was he who was ignorant. He didn''t realize that the chicken was carved by yellow jade. As the third generation of the jewelry family, it was a shame to him.


    At this time, Mr. Lin was already happy and smiling. He said to Qin Haodong and Lin Momo, "This is the best gift I have received. Thank you, young couple."


    There was uproar under the stage. When Mr. Lin said that, he agreed with the marriage of Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    Guo Feng stared at the Jade Chicken for a long time and then said to Qian Duoduo, "Brother, how much does this Jade Chicken cost? It''s so cute. I''d like to get one if I have a chance."


    Qian Duoduoduo grinned bitterly and said, "You really think a lot, brother. How can we afford such a rare treasure? It''s lucky for us to have a look at it."


    "What? Can''t we afford it?" Guo Feng looked surprised.


    As an expert in antique field, he was very rich with at least hundreds of millions of assets. So he did not hesitate to buy Qin Haodong''s Xuande Censor at a price of 30 million yuan. Unexpectedly, at this time, Qian Duoduo said that he could not afford to buy this Jade Chicken.


    The audience also became curious. They had been speculating about the value of this Jade Chicken. So they looked at Qian Duoduo together, hoping he would give the answer.


    Qian Duoduo held the Jade Chicken in his hand carefully again, and then said, "Just the material of this Jade Chicken is absolutely the best yellow jade. It''s gorgeous, greasy and without any defect. The value of this raw material should be between 200 million to 300 million yuan.


    Now with such a good idea and excellent carving skill, this Jade Chicken costs at least 400 million yuan. Can you buy it, brother?"


    "Well..."


    Guo Feng immediately became embarrassed. If he sold all his assets, he might have 400 million yuan. But as for the fluid capital, he had less than 100 million yuan.


    The audience became noisy again. A birthday gift which was worth 400 million yuan. That was a big deal.


    When everyone was amazed, they heard Lin Pingchao''s crazy cry, "It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"

 Chapter 164 A Fair Competition

    Lin Pingchao was irritated. To please Lin Xiaotian and change the old man''s opinions about him, he prepared these two gifts. However, they were immediately ruined by Qin Haodong.


    As he thought, even if his gifts remained complete, their value was less than one-tenth of that of Lin Momo''s Jade Chicken.


    If this happened, he might give Lin Xiaotian a worse impression. Therefore, he cried foul.


    Lin Zhigao hurriedly pulled Lin Pingchao back and scolded, "Today is your grandpa''s eightieth birthday, why are you so noisy? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Pingchao shouted as loudly as before. "It''s unfair! Unfair!"


    There was dead silence in the room, and Lin Xiaotian''s expression turned grave. He looked at Lin Pingchao and asked, "Why did you say that?"


    Lin Pingchao answered, "She is the president of the group and in charge of everything. Of course, she could get everything she wanted, a fine jade, a great carver. If I were the president, I could prepare a much better gift for you, grandpa."


    Lin Xiaotian''a face looked gentler after he heard the words. "It doesn''t matter how much the gifts worth, but your love for me does. So it''s nothing about fairness."


    Not as others expected, Lin Pingchao did not stop pursuing the matter and continued to say, "It is, grandpa!"


    "I''m also your grandchildren and the only man among the third generation. I''m only one year younger than cousin but as well-educated and excellent as her. Why she could be the president of our group but I couldn''t?"


    "Shut up!" Lin Xiaotian beat on the table and shouted angrily, "You have no place to talk about our family business!"


    Although scared of his grandpa, Lin Pingchao was determined to speak his mind. "I only want to compete fair with consin, grandpa, to see who can do better for the position."


    Lin Xiaotian was about to thunder when an old man in whose sixties chimed in, "Brother, Pingchao was right. Several years ago, he was too young to take charge of the group, but now, he has grown up and should be given a fair chance."


    The speaker was Lin Xiaotian''s cousin, Lin Xiaofeng, an immediate family member who had a say in the family matters.


    Another old man agreed with him immediately. "Yes, that''s right. Pingchao is outstanding among his peers. We should give him a chance."


    Following these two men, many other seniors of the family all stood out to defend Lin Pingchao, and at last, an old man about eighty rose up tottering and said, "Xiaotian, Momo did well for the group, yet, she is a girl and will be someone''s wife sooner or later. But Pingchao is a man. We should give him a chance."


    This old man, the last one of the senior generation of the family, had great seniority, thus, Lin Xiaotian had to listen to him.


    At the point, Lin Xiaotian realized Lin Pingchao schemed all these, otherwise, there would not have been so many people standing out for him.


    Lin Xiaotian was caught in a dilemma. As the family master, he had to treat everyone fair, so, if he did not listen to those who defended Lin Pingchao, he would be thought tyrannical and unfair, but, if he took their advice, it would impair his dignity and do an injustice to Lin Momo, who had worked so hard.


    Finding Lin Xiaotian in a quandary, Lin Momo stepped forward and said to him, "Grandpa, I''d love to compete with cousin. If he is capable enough for the job, I''ll quit."


    "Ok." Lin Xiaotian sighed. It was sensible of Lin Momo to compromise, which helped him out the quandary.


    He then turned to Lin Pingchao, "How do you like to compete with Momo?"


    Lin Pingchao was overjoyed by Lin Xiaotian''s agreement. What he had done was not out of impulse but a scheme. The seniors had been persuaded to stand out for him, and some of them had even got precious gifts from him.


    Seeing that his plan worked, Lin Pingchao suppressed his excitement and answered, "Since our family mainly engages in jade business, what about both cousin and I operate a shop selling jades with no support form Lin''s Group? And who earns more money will be proved to be better for the job."


    On hearing the words, Lin Xiaofeng turned to old man, "It sounds good, brother. If they can operate a shop well, they can manage our group well too."


    He then looked aside at Lin Momo and asked, "Momo, what do you say?"


    "I agree."


    Lin Momo replied without hesitation.


    She had had it enough of Lin Pingchao''s harassment, so, she hoped he would give up his intention after the competition, but if Lin Pingchao won her in the end, she would quit from the group.


    "Well, let''s do it then, but, just to be fair, we have to detail the rules," Lin Xiaotian said after consideration, "we''ve newly set up a shop in the city and yet to open it. I''ll let you two opetate it for the competition.


    "Each of you in charge of half of it. You could run your own jade business there, from 8 a.m to 5 p.m, who makes more money within the period win.


    "After you go back today, you can start the preparation, and the competition begins three days later."


    Lin Xiaofeng nodded and said, "Sounds fair, but in case of dispute, we need a referee to supervise the cashier."


    In fact, Lin Xiaofeng wanted to be the referee himself, however, Lin Xiaotian had spotted his intention and knew Lin Xiaofeng was on Lin Pingchao''s side, so, he said a solution before him, "It''s easy. We set up only one checkout for all the goods in the shop, Zhigao and Zhiyuan will supervise the cashier together. In this way, everything will go on well."


    It was indeed a clever idea because though Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Zhigao were blood brothers, they favored their own children more and would supervise each other. Thus, no one could falsify the accounts.


    However, Lin Zhiyuan spoke his worries. "It''s great, but the problem is how we can prevent them from buying the goods with their own money. If that happens, it will be a competition about money, not their talents in selling."


    Lin Pingchao''s heart skipped a beat because he had planned to use his own money to win the competition if he failed to sell more goods than Lin Momo. However, he had not expected Lin Zhiyuan discussed the matter in advance.


    Lin Xiaotian replied after thinking for a while, "Easy. All the money they earn that day will be handed over to the group, so, I''m pleased to see if they''d love to make some contributions."


    The older, the wiser. Though the solution could not ensure the competition absolutely fair, it prevented deceptions in some way. After all, no one wanted to gave away their money to the group for nothing.


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaotian turned to Lin Momo and Lin Pingchao, "What do you say?"


    Lin Pingchao had tried hard to earn himself a chance, so, he agreed immediately. "That''s fine with me."


    Lin Momo also answered, "As you suggested, grandpa."


    After the little incident, the party went on.


    Lin Momo and Qin Haodong went back to Lin''s Villa in the afternoon after the party was over.


    When they entered the house, Tang Tang immediately rode on Damao and went out for fun. Lin Zhiyuan said to Lin Momo, "Momo, you could have refused their request. Grandpa wouldn''t force you."


    "I knew grandpa would not force me, but people always said I depended on him to become the president. I wanted to prove they were wrong.


    "Besides, Lin Pingchao troubled me so many times recently. I want him to give up his intention forever after this."


    "But, what if you lose to him?" asked Lin Zhiyuan.


    "I''ll quit from the group. I''m really tired of being the president."


    "As long as you please, I''ll be on your side whatever you do."


    After saying this, Lin Zhiyuan went upstairs, leaving Qin Haodong and Lin Momo alone in the room.


    Seeing his future father-in-law left, Qin Haodong took Lin Momo''s hand and asked, "Momo, what do you think of my performance today?"


    "Brilliant. The gift you prepared for grandpa is really great. I appreciate it." Lin Momo kissed Qin Haodong on the cheek and said, "As a reward."


    She then contined to say, "You frustrated Lin Pingchao really hard. Seeing the gifts he spent thirty million yuan on turned into ruins, he was almost mad."


    "He deserve it for he always wanted to steal the spotlight from you. I don''t allow one to wrong you," Qin Haodong said, "by the way, he was really scheming. He was enraged back then, but not mad. What happened later was a trap."


    Lin Momo asked in surprise, "So, he said he wanted to compete with me on purpose, not out of impulse?"


    "No, of course. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many people standing out for him. They were his lobbyists."


    Lin Momo still could not believe her ears. "Is that so? If it was a scheme, why did he rack his brains to prepare the gifts for grandpa? He could have proposed the competition directly."


    "You use your talents in business, but he uses his in plotting aginst his families. He was trying every means to replace you in the group."


    Qin Haodong continued, "If I don''t miss my guess, he had two plans. One was to please grandpa with the gifts so that grandpa might be glad to make him the president. The worse one was to force grandpa in front of all the families to agree his competiton with you.


    "And because of me, his first plan failed, so, he then chose the worse one."


    Lin Momo was silent after hearing the words. Just as Qin Haodong had said, she was smart enough to find out about the scheme, but because Lin Pingchao was her family, she had not thought of him that way.


    Qin Haodong continued to ask, "Do you want to win or lose to him?"

 Chapter 165 The Man Behind the Successful Woman

    Lin Momo answered, "Of course, I want to win. I''m not the type to surrender easily."


    "Lin Pingchao had to be fully prepared to propose the competition, so, we have to prepare well for it since we want to win," said Qin Haodong.


    "I''ve won dozens of commercial competitions after I took over the company. I will win this time as well," said Lin Momo.


    "You thought it too easy. It''s different from the ones you experienced. Lin Pingchao is a scheming man. He must have prepared many squalid plans against us."


    "Have he? But grandpa is watching us."


    "Alas!" Qin Haodong sighed, "You lose your wits when it''s about your family. How about this? You take charge of the layout, and leave other things to me."


    Lin Momo answered, "Okay, thank you."


    Qin Haodong smiled. "Not at all. This is what I should do. A great man once said that behind every successful woman, there was a man. I''ll let whoever wrong you pay!"


    Having arranged the work, Qin Haodong left for Su Haichuan''s house. Although he had many jade materials of high quality, he needed a good carver to make more money in one day.


    It took skill to make a masterwork, and a great carver could improve the quality of the jades and even double its price.


    If it had not been masterly carved, the yellow jade chicken which was given to Lin Xiaotian as a gift would only worth two hundred million yuan, however, after Su Haichuan carved it, it was estimated by Qian Duoduo to worth four hundred million yuan, which showed how important the carving work to a jade.


    When Qin Haodong arrived at Su Haichuan''s house, the family warmly welcomed him in.


    "Doctor Qin, do you like that Jade Chicken I made for you?" asked Su Haichuan.


    "Yes, very much." Qin Haodong praised Su Haichuan for his skill and continued to say, "Master Su, I came here to ask you for a favor today."


    Su Haichuan answered, "You saved our life, Doctor Qin, I''ll do whatever you ask me to."


    Qin Haodong told him the whole thing about the competition between Lin Pingchao and Lin Momo and said, "We can''t seek help from the Lin family this time, so, I need your help, Master Su, to make the jade materials I have into goods."


    "No problem. It''s easy." Speaking of carving jades, Su Haichuan promised Qin Haodong immediately.


    Qin Haodong was not surprised Su Haichuan would help him. "Is three days too short for you? Do you need assistants? We need more than one or two products to do the business."


    "No, the three of my family are enough." Seeing that Qin Haodong was puzzled by his words, Su Haichuan explained, "My son, Su Xiaolong, has learned all my skills. He is as good as me, and more energetic than me.


    "In fact, my son has done half of the work of the yellow jade chicken. I worked on it in the daytime, and he worked at night. Others couldn''t find any difference between them if I don''t tell them.


    "And my wife has been with me for so many years; she could carry some assistant job though not good at carving."


    Qin Haodong replied, "Good. But it has taken you three days to make the jade chicken. I can''t only have one good stuff in my shop three days later no matter how precious it is."


    Su Haichuan shook his head and answered, "It''s totally a different story. The Jade Chicken was the most brilliant thing I''ve ever made, the best of the best, so, I spent a lot of time on it. Give me several hours, I can make you a normally good jade product.


    "And with Xiaolong''s help, I can make about a dozen in three days."


    "Quality matters more than quantity. Jades are high-end goods, a dozen should be enough." Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "Thank you so much, Master Su."


    To improve their working efficiency, Qin Haodong gave them three Physique-Improving Pills and told them to take one each.


    Aftering taking the pill, Su Haichuan and his families were extremly energetic. Without sleeping, they almost spent all their time on carving the jades except for eating some foods.


    Meanwhile, Qin Haodong was busy with drawing spells, such as Mind-clearing Spell, Exorcising Spell, Spirit-nourishing Spell on the finished products. Though those spells are of the lowest magic in the Cultivation World, they were helpful to the normal human beings.


    If Su Haichuan''s work were to double the value of the jades, Qin Haodong''s spells would increase the value by ten times.


    In Lin Zhigao''s family, he sitted with Zhang Xiuying and Lin Pingchao.


    "My son, wasn''t it reckless for you to propose the competition to Lin Momo today?" said Zhang Xiuying.


    "Reckless?" Lin Pingchao sneered and continued, "Not at all. It was part of my plan. If I haven''t forced grandpa to corner, he would never have given me the chance.


    "Now, every family member has heard his words. So, as long as I defeat Lin Momo three days later, grandpa will have to keep his words. I''ll be the president of the group by then."


    Lin Zhigao chimed in, "But you also offended your grandpa with that."


    Lin Pingchao''s expression changed, and he said almost crazily, "He forced me to! He only had himself to blame.


    "He is old and doltish. I''m the only man among the third generation, I''m powerful as well. Why did he let Lin Momo, the damn woman, take charge of the business? If I missed this chance, I would never be able to catch it again."


    "Son, you''re right. Mom is on your side." After saying this, Zhang Xiuying continued with worries, "But, if you lose to Lin Momo this time, you''ll lose the chance forever."


    "I had to do so. Running out of patience, I had to take a risk," said Lin Pingchao, "I was fully prepared back then. I bribed those old guys to stand out for me on the party."


    "Though your grandpa has agreed the two of you to compete, can you win Lin Momo in the end? She has been in charge of the group for so many years."


    Lin Pingchao answered with a proud face, "Of couse, I can. I''m as good as her. What''s more, I''ve been long-prepared for this day. She isn''t my match."


    Zhang Xiuying asked him, "What have you done for it? Tell mom, so I can rest assured."


    Lin Pingchao replied, "For the competition, I''ve done three things. First of all, I''ve bought a large batch of jade materials from the Jade Gang in Myanmar and had them processed by some excellent carvers. Since both of us won''t get any help from the group, I will win Lin Momo regardless of the quality or quantity of the goods."


    Zhang Xiuying nodded. "Great advantage indeed. It''s too late for Lin Momo to prepare everything in three days before the competition. What''s worse, Jade Gang has cut off the supply of materials for them, I''m afraid she couldn''t get any piece of jade now."


    Lin Pingchao looked complacent after hearing the words. He continued to say, "Second, I''ve thought of some good methods fot the selling. By then, she can''t sell anything.


    "Last, also the most important thing. I will prepare abundant money for it, just in case. If she earns more money than me that day, we can use our own money to win her."


    "Are you crazy, son?" Lin Zhigao was shocked by the words. "Haven''t you heard your grandpa say all the money you earn in the competition will be hand in to the group? We''ll lose all our money for it."


    "Dad, we can''t make an omelette without breaking eggs. Just take it as an investment; when I become the president, we can take it back with a wave of my hand."


    "Pingchao was right. When he becomes the president, all the money of the group will be ours," Zhang Xiuying said to Lin Zhigao, "Take out all your private savings for son."


    Lin Pingchao also persuaded. "Dad, lend your savings to me, please. I''ll get you a doubled amount back when I become the president."


    Lin Zhigao took out a bank card. "Son, my money is also yours. But I only have ten million yuan in total."


    Zhang Xiuying got angry when hearing the words. "What? It''s too few! Where did you spend your money? Did you give them to those sluts?"


    Lin Zhigao was embarrassed. "So many social engagements have cost me much. What''s more, several days ago, I spent ten million yuan in buying the pill from Qin Haodong. This is all I have now."


    Although he could get a bonus from Lin''s Group yearly, he spent his money like water in entertainments, thus, ten million was much for what he could save.


    Zhang Xiuying cursed. "You, old bastard. Were you crazy to spend ten million on a pill?"


    "Stop arguing, mom. What''s done is done." Lin Pingchao comforted Zhang Xiuying. "How much money do you have, mom?"


    "Not... not much either." Zhang Xiuying seemed embarrassed. She took out a bank card and said, "About fifteen million yuan in it."


    As the wife of the second master of the Lin family, she was extravagant, spending all her time in ladies'' clubs and all her money on moneyboy. As a result, she did not have much savings either.


    Lin Pingchao was annoyed looking at the bank cards. He did not save money all the same, so, he only had about twenty million yuan. Adding all the money together, it was barely fifty million.


    For a normal man, it was a great number, but for Lin Pingchao, it was far from enough to defeat Lin Momo.


    "These money aren''t enough, right?" Lin Zhigao asked Lin Pingchao in a guilty tone.


    "Allright, leave the matter to me. I''ll think of a way to solve it."


    Lin Pingchao waved his hand in upset and returned his room.


    He circled around his room, hands behind his back, and finally he dialed a phone number. "Hello, Mr. Ma, I''m only one step from success. I need more money."


    The man he called was no other than Feng Tianda, who had disappeared for many days. At the time, Feng Tianda was discussing some matter with a man who looked like a housekeeper.


    On hearing Lin Pingchao''s words, he said with interest, "How much do you need?"

 Chapter 166 Just a Chess Piece

    Lin Pingchao told Feng Tianda the whole thing about the competition between Lin Momo and him, and said, "Just in case, I need some money to make the final preparation, and as long as I won, I''ll be the president of Lin''s Group."


    Feng Tianda replied, "It sounds good, but I have prepared so many raw jade gemstones for you. You shouldn''t ask me for money now, should you?"


    Lin Pingchao yelled. "You help me become the president, and I help you get Lin Momo. Haven''t we agreed with that?


    "And this money is just a shot in the locker, unlikely to be used."


    Feng Tianda hesitated for a while and said, "I''ll give you the money then. I''m so deep in love with Lin Momo. How much money do you need?"


    "Three hundred million yuan."


    "Do you really need so much? That''s a big number. What if you lose the money in the end? Who should I ask to get my money back then?"


    Lin Pingchao yelled. "I will win, as long as I have the money. Lin Momo can''t accomplish sales of three hundred million in a day, so, I''m gonna be the winner."


    "I am a businessman. I don''t fight for unsure things. How about you give me an IOU and I lend you the money? A week later, no matter you win or lose, you must return the money to me, and if you fail to do that, you must pay me with 3% of your shares of the group."


    Lin Pingchao yelled. "3% of the shares? No way! 1% of our shares are worth three hundred million. How can I use 3% of them as a pledge?"


    Feng Tianda replied, "Haven''t you said that you would win? It''s not about how much you pledge; it''s just a guarantee. You know, it''s not up to me. I have to get the permission from those old men in my family to lend you the money, and a pledge can help us get their permission."


    Lin Zhigao and his family totally held 10% of the shares of the group, so, 3% indeed meant something to them. However, desire prevailed reason. Lin Pingchao finally compromised after hesitation. "Well, it''s a deal. Get the money ready. I''ll use them three days later."


    "Rest assured. Give me the IOU, and you''ll get the money in three days."


    After saying this, Feng Tianda hung up the phone with a smirk.


    The housekeeper, whom Feng Tianda trusted the most, didn''t leave the room just now and heard the conversations clearly.


    When Feng Tianda hung up the phone, the housekeeper said, "Are you going to lend so much money to Lin Pingchao, young master?"


    Feng Tianda answered with a smirk, "Why not? As long as Lin Pingchao is willing to pledge 3% of shares of the Lin family, whether he wins or loses, we''ll be the winners."


    The housekeeper continued to say, "But young master, I don''t understand why you agreed to join hands with Lin Pingchao? If it''s just for a woman, it seems not worth it."


    Feng Tianda said with a proud face, "You are too short-sighted. Lin Momo is just a screen. I do want to get her into my bed, but it''s just for fun. She is nothing compared to the interest of our family.


    "Our reputation has taken a dive since the drug case last time, and our sales decrease every day. Lin Momo is really a tough bitch. She took the chance and frustrated us really hard.


    "I wanted to help Lin Pingchao because he is a good-for-nothing. He is good at tricks but knows nothing about running a business in a large group, and no match for Lin Momo.


    "If he becomes the president of Lin''s Group, we can rise up again, and even are able to swallow Lin''s Group. That''s my purpose."


    "Impressive! Young master, you''re so brilliant!" The housekeeper said with a flattering face with his thumb up.


    Feng Tianda continued, "If Lin Pingchao wins this time, he will become the president of Lin''s Group, and basically, we''ll also achieve our goal. If he loses to Lin Momo, he won''t be able to pay us the debt. By then, we''ll own 3% of shares of Lin''s Group.


    "And we''ll become its shareholders, striking a nail into the group. After that, it''ll be easier to deal with Lin Momo."


    It turned out that Feng Tianda did not cease all his activities after the drug case last time. Instead, he secretly contacted Lin Pingchao and cut off the supply of jades to Lin''s Group with his power in Jade Gang in Myanmar. Thus, what happened before was not an accident but his latest scheme against the Lin family.


    From beginning to end, Lin Pingchao was just a chess piece, but he didn''t know it, dreaming of becoming the president all the time.


    On the fourth morning, in Su Haichuan''s home, 20 pieces of fine jadeites were placed in front of Qin Haodong after the four of them worked day and night. These jadeites were bracelets, pendants, Buddha statues, Guanyin statues, and Pixiu and so on.


    After saying goodbye to the family, Qin Haodong went to the shop which Lin Xiaotian assigned for the competition with the jades.


    At this point, the store had been renovated, and unlike other stores, the store had two signs on its roof. On the left antique sign, there were two words "Daqin Jewelry".


    Obviously, it was made by Lin Momo. "Qin" was Qin Haodong''s surname, and at the same time, "Daqin" sounded extremely magnificent. Compared to it, the words "Pingchao Jewelry" on the other sign sounded less powerful.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, Lin Momo ran out to him and said, "Haodong, you came so late. It''s going to be eight, and we have nothing to sell yet."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Good dinner is worthy of waiting. I''ve brought everything here."


    After saying that, he went into the shop with a bag in hand. Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner, who were invited there as salesgirls, were waiting for him in the shop.


    Only Qin Haodong could have the daughters of the Nalan family and Qi family serve as salesgirls. In other words, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner would only do it for Qin Haodong.


    That day, both of the two girls wore white cheongsams with porcelain patterns and high side vents, revealing their long and fair legs. Besides, their inborn, graceful manner made them stand out among all the females on the spot.


    Lin Pingchao had also hired four beautiful salesgirls, but they were cast into the shade by Qi Waner and Nalan Wushuang.


    "The two of you look gorgeous today. No model can be your match," Qin Haodong said with a smile to the two girls.


    Nalan Wushuang said, "That''s true. We''re no ordinary people after all. Don''t forget to pay us."


    Qi Waner whispered in Qin Haodong''s ear, "Where have you been over the last three days? Hurry up to treat me a meal; otherwise, my period is gonna over."


    "Emm..." Qin Haodong looked embarrassed. He was too busy to think of this during these days. "When the business is over tonight, we''ll have a party for you."


    "No! Do you want to tell everybody that I didn''t have my period before? Just you and me, no one else at the celebration."


    "Emm... well, okay. Let''s have lunch together tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong could only make an appointment tomorrow as he could not go out with Qi Waner alone with so many people there.


    At this time, Lin Momo said eagerly, "Where are the things you brought? Take them out quickly."


    "Here they are." Qin Haodong opened the bag while speaking and put the jades on the counter one by one.


    "Are these all we got?" Lin Momo asked in shock.


    Qin Haodong said, "Yes, they are enough. There are good twenty pieces of them."


    Lin Momo was almost choked by anger. The shop was about one hundred squares, and half of the space was given to Daqin Jewelry. It would be ridiculous to have only twenty pieces of goods in such a large space.


    Compared to the counters on Lin Pingchao''s side, which were filled with tens of hundreds of goods, Qin Haodong''s counter seemed a litter shabby.


    Seeing this, Lin Momo cried angrily, "Qin Haodong, are you kidding me? Even if we sell each of these twenty pieces of jades at 100 thousand, we can only get 2 million in total. We''ll lose!"


    Qin Haodong replied, "2 million? No way! 2 million can only buy a glance at them. The cheapest one costs 10 million. At least!"


    Nalan Wushuang spat out the water in her mouth in shock after hearing the words. "What! 10 million at least! Why don''t you just go to rob a bank?"


    "Take your time to get one, girl, or they will be sold out soon."


    With that, Qin Haodong opened the boxes, took the jades out, and placed them inside the counter. After that, he started to tag each of them, and only one of them was with a price of 10 million while the others all had a higher price than that. Among them, the most expensive one, a Jade Guanyin, was priced at 200 million.


    As a specialist in the jade industry, Lin Momo was shocked by the price. She said, hand covering her forehead, "Are you sure your memory serves you right? We''re competing with sales, not the sum of the marked price. No matter how expensive we mark them, it''s in vain if we can''t sell them. And we will lose in the end."


    Large as Lin''s Group was, only a few of its products would be priced at more than 10 million. Thus, no one would buy the jades Qin from Haodong at such a sky-high price if a bracelet would cost them tens of millions.


    However, Qin Haodong replied, "Our goods worth their price. They are not expensive at all. Rest assured, they will be sold out before we get off work."


    Among the jades Qin Haodong had brought, even the ones of the lowest quality were waxy jades. Plus Su Haichuan''s excellent skill and the spells Qin Haodong engraved on them, the selling price of those jades were very low in fact.


    "Well, have it your own way. If the worst comes to the worst, I''ll just quit from the group."


    At the point, Lin Momo had no other choice. Without the support of Lin''s Group, she could not get herself any other jades at the moment.


    Soon, it was eight in the morning. Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Pingchao arrived at the shop; they were responsible for supervising the cashier.


    After everything was ready, the shop opened for business and received customers in droves.


    Because Qi Waner and Nalan Wushuang looked so beautiful and attractive here, many people entered the shop to see them and the jades. However, when they saw the price tags on the jades, they left without hesitation. On the contrary, Lin Pingchao had already sold several pieces of jades.


    Lin Momo asked, "Haodong, are you sure that we don''t need to lower the price?"


    "Yes. We''re selling at a loss, so, no cut of the price." He continued with a smile, "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. With me here, you won''t lose even if you want."


    While they were talking, a man who seemed to be over 200 pounds walked in and looked at Qi Waner and Nalan Wushuang up and down with coveting eyes. He pointed at a bracelet and said to them, "Please show me this."


    Standing closest to the man, Qi Waner took the bracelet out of the counter and handed it to him.

 Chapter 167 No Comparison, No Hur

    t


    The fat man raised the bracelet to his eyes and said, "How much is it?"


    As the young miss of the Qi family, Qi Waner had no talent for being a salesgirl except for her beauty. She answered impatiently, "30 million. It''s written on the tag, sir."


    "30 million! Are you guy`s robbers? Beautiful as you, miss, you can''t make 30 million working on the streets even for another hundred years!"


    After saying this, the fat man held the bracelet high and threw it on the floor. Obviously, he was there to make trouble.


    Reckless and truculent, he intended to screw it up with Lin Momo because he had received a great deal of money from Lin Pingchao, who had also guaranteed him that he would get out of jail soon if he was put in.


    To the man''s surprise, there was no sound of breaking jades. He looked down, only to find that a foot caught the bracelet in the air safely and steadily.


    Qin Haodong had experienced all kinds of things during the 500 years in the Cultivation World that he had known Lin Pingchao would play some tricks in the competition, so, he had kept an eye on the fat man after who entered the shop, and caught the bracelet with his feet when the fat man threw it.


    He gave a kick in the air and caught the bracelet that flew to him with his hands.


    At the same time, Qi Waner was in an outburst of anger for the fat man dared to talk her, an exalted young miss, as a whore. With a flash of her white, long leg, she landed a mighty kick on the man''s belly.


    "Ah...!" The man screamed in pain and was sent flying, and slammed on the floor at the door seven or eight meters away.


    On hearing the noise, Zhang Tieniu, who was on standby with ten guards from Daddy Security Company under Qin Haodong''s order, went up and grabbed the fat man by the collar. He slapped the man''s greasy face and beat him up before kicking him out.


    Qin Haodong put the bracelet back on the counter, glanced at Lin Pingchao, and said to Zhang Tieniu, "Anyone dare to make a mess here, break off his legs."


    "Yes, boss."


    Zhang Tieniu and the guards answered with one voice. Hearing that, the fat man outside the door struggled up and ran away quickly.


    Though his first plot failed, Lin Pingchao looked calm just like before.


    The business in the shop went on, and about ten minutes later, a gentleman, wearing glasses and suits and seeming to be a successful man, walked in.


    He first went to Pingchao Jewelry and cried in surprise when seeing the jades sold there, "How beautiful are they! They look so exquisite and superior. I must buy one for my wife."


    After the words of admiration, the man finally bought a jade ruyi with 400 thousand yuan.


    However, the man didn''t leave after that but went to Daqin Jewelry.


    This time, he had a totally different expression on his face. He looked at the jades in the counter, shaking his head, and said, "Tsk-tsk, doing the same business, Pingchao Jewelry is much better than you. I can''t believe you really sell these rough things at such a high price. It''s cheating!"


    At the moment, everyone present could tell this man was a shill hired by Lin Pingchao. Zhang Tieniu looked at Qin Haodong with querying eyes, and with a nod of whom, he would break off the man''s legs.


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly, smiling. He could not have the man beaten just because the man, who was not a rogue as the fat man, said something to disparage his jades. If he did that, no one would dare to do business with him anymore.


    He went forward and said to the man, "Gentleman, buy it or not, you can''t make irresponsible remarks. Quality prevails all in our Daqin Jewelry. You might think it expensive, but it worth the price."


    "Quality? Worth the price? Not at all!" The middle-aged man laughed out loud and said while pointing at the jade ruyi in his hand, "Look at this. The pattern is so elaborate and beautiful. I could tell it''s a masterwork."


    The man then pointed to a jade ruyi in the counter in Daqin Jewelry and scoffed, "Then take a look at this one of yours, sir, it''s totally a piece of trash. Obviously, you guys are trying to cheat your customers with this rough stuff."


    A scornful smile tugged at the corner of Qin Haodong''s mouth as he thought, "Obviously, this shill has a poor taste, knowing nothing about jades. Great art always conceals itself and is expressed naturally, just like this jade ruyi, a great piece of work from Master Su Haichuan, and an embodiment of whose super skills. It''s superior to the one in his hand more than a level."


    As an expert of jades, Lin Momo could not help but chime in, "Sir, save your breath please, or you will make yourself a fool. The jade ruyi in your hand may look nice, but it''s nothing compared to the one of ours."


    "Are you trying to doubt my taste? Funny! I certainly have an eye for jades! Even those who know nothing about jades could tell the one in my hand is a piece of masterwork."


    After finishing his words, the man turned to a salesgirl of Pingchao Jewelry and asked, "Girl, may I ask who made this jade?"


    The girl answered, "Master Zhou Hailiang, sir. If you doubt my words, I can invite this master out to meet you face to face."


    The middle-aged mand cried in excitement, "Great! Please do it, girl. Let this well-known carver tell us who turns out to have no taste."


    Qin Haodong watched the man acting on the side in silence, and he knew Lin Pingchao arranged all this. Just as he expected, when the salesgirl led a man about 30 into the shop, four or five reporters immediately rushed in carrying their cameras, ready to cover the event.


    Qin Haodong recognized one of them, Li Yuanyuan, whom he had met at the board meeting of Lin''s Group.


    When Zhou Hailiang stepped in, Li Yuanyuan interviewed him at once. "Master Zhou, is this jade ruyi made by you?"


    "Yes," Zhou Hailiang answered, "It took me three days to make it. It''s good."


    "Are all the jades of Pingchao Jewelry made by you, Master Zhou?" Li Yuanyuan asked again.


    "You could say so. Some of them are made by my apprentice though, they are all of good quality."


    The cameras whirred and the flashbulbs popped as Zhou Hailiang gave his answer of confidence.


    The shill pretended to persuade him, "Master Zhou, I was said to be having no taste when I gave my opinion, that the jade ruyi made by you was much nicer than the one of Daqin Jewelry."


    Zhou Hailiang smiled conceitedly. "There is an old saying, two of a trade seldom agree. Maybe, their works do surpass mine."


    Everyone could tell it was a left-handed compliment, whose real meaning was to disparage the jade ruyi of Daqin Jewelry.


    Li Yuanyuan also said, "Master Zhou, we''re laymen of jade art. Could you please tell us the exact differences between these two jades?"


    Lin Pingchao stayed where he was, watching the show with a complacent smile.


    What had happened yet was his plot, to best Daqin Jewelry with Zhou Hailiang''s reputation and skills, and he would make it known to the public.


    Zhou Hailiang pretended to be embarrassed with saying, "It''s not kind to make comments on those of my profession."


    The shill pretended to persuade him, "Please don''t feel so, Master Zhou. Since they dared to sell their jades at such a high price, they should be open for the comment from an expert."


    "Yes," Li Yuanyuan echoed with the shill. "Can''t agree more. Master Zhou, the laymen like us are looking forward to enlightenment."


    "Okay, since you''re asking."


    After saying that, Zhou Hailiang went straight to the counter of Daqin Jewelry with everyone''s company. Zhang Tieniu tried to stop them, but Qin Haodong told him not. He was curious to know how Master Zhou would say about Su Haichuan''s works.


    Zhou Hailiang strode to the counter with a proud face, but soon, he was caught by shock when he took a clear look at the jade ruyi. Wordless, he had a dull look on his face.


    However, the shill paid no attention to Master Zhou''s expression but triumphantly urged him to speak. "Master Zhou, this is the jade ruyi I mentioned to you. Though I''m not an expert, from the looks of it, I can tell it''s too rough compared to the one you made. They really did shoddy work."


    Li Yuanyuan also said, "Say something, Master Zhou, Tell us the difference between these two jade ruyis."


    Zhou Hailiang remained silent. Right then, a snort was heard before someone''s voice sounded. "You feel free to be called master, don''t you, loser!"


    Everyone looked back only to see a man about 50 come behind Zhou Hailiang. The man was no other than Su Haichuan.


    "Who are you, old man? the shill asked in a displeased tone, "How dare you talk to Master Zhou like that? Are you a master good enough to criticize him?"


    "Yes," Li Yuanyuan echoed with the shill. "Be polite when you talk to Master Zhou, this gentleman. He is a famous master in our city."


    However, Su Haichuan sneered. "Does he deserve my respect?"


    "Watch your mouth, man. Of course, Master Zhou does..."


    . The shill tried to say something more but held his tongue when he saw Zhou Hailiang go to bow deeply and respectfully to Su Haichuan. "Pay my respect, master." The shill then heard Zhou Hailiang say.


    The words caused a stir among the onlookers, the customers in the shop included. No one had thought that the arrogant Master Zhou was this old man''s apprentice.


    Both the shill and Li Yuanyuan were rendered speechless seeing the scene.


    . "In fact, I''m looking forward to hearing your precious comment on these two jade ruyis. So, tell me, what''s the difference between them?"


    Zhou Hailiang answered respectfully, "I''m not qualified to make comments on your works, master."


    "How couldn''t you make any progress after so many years of learning! Look at the trash you worked out!" Su Haichuan pointed at the jade ruyi in Master Zhou''s hands and continued in a cold tone, "Go back to work harder and don''t get out until you could make your works more simplified and natural."


    "Yes, master."


    Zhou Hailiang bowed to Su Haichuan like a pupil bowing to his teacher and left without looking back.


    Lin Pingchao was dumbfounded. He never thought that the man he hired at a cost was Su Haichuan''s apprentice while Su Haichuan happened to have made all the jades Qin Haodong sold. So far, his plan of besting Qin Haodong with Su Haichuan failed.


    No comparison, no hurt. To him, it was such a big shame!

 Chapter 168 The Curse of an Aboriginal Girl

    The disturbance ended with Zhou Hailiang''s leaving, and with its advertising effect, everyone began to know the jades Qin Haodong sold were made by a great master, and the customers in the shop all swarmed to Daqin Jewelry.


    Watching this, Lin Pingchao bit his teeth with anger, but he soon felt better when he saw none of the customers buy the jades Qin Haodong sold due to the high price.


    "Could you please show me this jade ruyi, beautiful miss?"


    A middle-aged man said to Nalan Wushuang in Cantonese. The man was about 40, wearing an expensive suit, with a Rolex worthing a million on his wrist. Everyone could tell he was a rich man at a glance.


    However, his trachea seemed in a poor condition as he was short of breath and coughing when talking.


    The man held the jade ruyi in his hand and observed it from every angle. He then said with admiration, "It''s indeed a masterwork, and the material is good as well, but I still don''t think it worth 30 million. If you can cut the price to 10 million, I''ll take it."


    Seeing the hope of making a deal, Nalan Wushuang and Lin Momo all looked at Qin Haodong with querying eyes. As they saw it, it was a good deal.


    To their disappointment, Qin Haodong went to the man and said, "I''m sorry, sir, but it''s no less than 30 million."


    The middle-aged man shook his head after hearing the answer. "That''s too much. It looks good, but it doesn''t worth that much."


    Qin Haodong changed the topic with asking the man, "Sir, you''re not from south of the Yangtze River, are you?"


    The middle-aged man answered, "No, I''m from Hong Kong, and I''m here for business."


    "Oh, I see." Qin Haodong then continued to ask, "Are you suffering from a trachea disease, sir?"


    "Yes, I don''t feel well with my trachea. I''ve seen many doctors and none of them could save me from frequent coughing. It''s even getting worse now, and I felt like I got asthma."


    The man seemed not interested in chatting with Qin Haodong about his own affairs. "For good luck, I want to take this jade ruyi, so, I''d like to pay 15 million for it at most or I''ll leave without taking anything."


    Jealousy was eating Lin Pingchao up when he saw someone offer such a high price to buy Qin Haodong''s jades, and at the moment, all his sales revenue was not up to one million, not a tenth of Qin Haodong''s. He desperately wanted to attract the middle-aged man to his side.


    Lin Momo signaled Qin Haodong a few times. As she thought, 15 million was a big number and would earn them the upper hand.


    "Sir, as I said, no less than 30 million."


    Qin Haodong refused the middle-aged man again.


    Lin Pingchao looked happy to hear the answer while Lin Momo was disappointed. "Good luck, he didn''t sell it, or things would be hard for me," he thought to himself.


    The middle-aged man shook his head in upset and was about to leave when he heard Qin Haodong say, "Sir, to be honest, this jade ruyi doesn''t suit you. I think this jade pendant may be a good choice for you."


    As he said that, he took out a yellow jade pendant, which was made of the remaining material of the Jade Chicken.


    However, the middle-aged man still shook his head, "Sorry, I want that jade ruyi just for good luck. I don''t like this pendant."


    "Sir, no need to make your decision so fast," Qin Haodong said, "Try it, please, and you''ll know nothing can be better for you than it."


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Haodong, confused, but finally, he still took the pendant and wore it around his neck.


    "This pendant is good, but I don''t need such..." While he was talking, the man''s expression changed suddenly. With a cool feeling rising from his chest, he no longer gasped and coughed when he talked, and he felt cool and relaxed all over his lungs and trachea.


    "What happened? Is it because of this pendant?"


    The middle-aged man was full of disbelief. To prove his guess, he took the pendant off his neck. Just as he did that, he felt short of breath again. He put the pendant back and immediately felt relaxed and comfortable.


    At the point, he was finally sure that this pendant had a magic effect on his disease.


    The middle-aged man said to Qin Haodong with thrill, "What happened to me, little brother? Is this pendant a magic instrument?"


    The theory of Fengshui was widely accepted in Hong Kong, therefore, it was not surprising the man knew about magic instruments. "Yes, and there is a health-strengthening spell on it. Wearing it for years, you''ll recover from the lung disease, and it good for your body and will protect you from all kinds of sickness."


    "Great, little brother, never thought you would possess such amazing things. It''s not expensive at all compared to its value. It''s cheap in fact." The middle-aged man then pointed at the jade ruyi and asked, "Is this a magic instrument as well?"


    Qin Haodong nodded and answered, "Yes, but on it is Mind-clearing Spell, good for those who are manic-depressed or affected with external diseases. That''s why I said it did not suit you."


    "I''ll take this pendant. Is anything sold here helpful for gathering fortune, little brother?" The middle-aged man asked excitedly.


    Although Hong Kong was full of believers and masters of Fengshui, it was rather hard to get a magic instrument even with thousands of golds. Thus, it never occured to the middle-aged man that he would find so many magic instruments at a time, and if he had enough cash, he would buy all of them.


    That said, he finally decided to buy a health-strenthening pendant and a fortune-gathering ruyi as making more money was everyone''s goal.


    Qin Haodong pointed at a jade Pixiu and said, "Buy that one if you want to make a fortune, sir. The implied meaning of Pixiu is fortune-gathering, and there is a spell on the jade with the same effect. So, more expensive, it costs 50 million, and no bargain on it."


    "No, it''s not expensive at all. It''s not." The middle-aged man said what he thought in an excited tone because he knew the price of these magic instruments would be five to ten times higher in Hong Kong than what Qin Haodong asked. However, on hearing his words, others present all thought the man mad.


    Lin Momo, Qi Waner and others looked at the man, amazed, wondering if the man was mad to say the things he was going to pay for too cheap. .


    "Little brother, I''ll take both of them. Pack that Pixiu for me, please." The man''s face was bright with happiness, and he did not want to take off the pendant from his neck even for a second.


    He was in great pleasure for getting these two magic instruments at a time despite that his business did not go well in south of the Yangtze River.


    "Please check here, sir. 30 million for the pendant, and 50 million for the Pixiu, that''s 80 million in total." Qin Haodong pointed to the cashier and said.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the middle-aged man went to the cashier with a bank card and paid in full.


    Watching the man left the shop in delight with the two jades, everyone was stunned. Earning 80 million in seconds, that''s too fast!


    Lin Momo was overjoyed while Lin Pingchao gnashes his teeth in anger. He could not help but curse. "Damn the magic instrument! This man must be a shill, otherwise, he would not have bought those two damn things with 80 million!"


    However, in any case, 80 million was much higher than the revenue Pingchao Jewelry had made.


    On both sides, the business went on. Endless streams of customers purchased jades from Lin Pingchao, however, selling at a much lowere price, he barely earned 10 million with dozens of jades sold.


    In contrast, Daqin Jewelry made one more deal, earning 20 million with another magic instrument and achieving a revenue of 100 million.


    "Bastard! He actually spent 100 million in hiring shills to sell his jades. However, you can''t have prepared more money than I do!"


    Lin Pingchao had lost his confidence in winning in the long term. He went to a bathroom to call Feng Tianda.


    "Mr. Feng, I need your help. I''m the losing the upper hand. Please have someone bring all that money to me."


    "What, you''re losing just after a morning?" Feng Tianda asked with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s sad to say so, but Lin Momo must have prepared some money for the competition as well. She made 100 million just with three jades! That''s natural I couldn''t win her yet."


    "Don''t worry. My cousin will get there soon."


    "Great, thank you, and please tell him to look more like a normal customer, and don''t expose our relationships," said Lin Pingchao.


    "I know." After saying this, Feng Tianda hung up the phone and called a young man in through his housekeeper.


    The young man was his cousin, named Zhang Bao, who had returned from M Country several days ago after years of studying there. Not many knew him in Jiangnan city, therefore, he was the best person to perform the role of a shill.


    "Brother, why you called me here?"


    Face pale, Zhang Bao looked spiritless.


    Feng Tianda answered, "For the plan I told you yesterday. There are 300 million yuan in this bank card. I need you go to Pingchao Jewelry now and spend half of the money in buying the finest jades there. After that, I''ll ask someone else to spend the rest of them. Please understand this is very important. Don''t mistake it."


    Zhang Bao answered, "Don''t worry, brother. No one know better than me how to spend money. I''ll give the money to Pingchao Jewelry, and no one will know I''m a shill."


    With that, he took the bank card and turned to leave.


    Qin Haodong had easy time when in charge of the business in Daqin Jewelry. Having made 100 million, Lin Momo would win the competition as long as Lin Pingchao would not play tricks.


    At the moment, a young man about 20 walked in and caught Qin Haodong''s attention, whose eyes narrowed. Black Qi invisible to normal people covered the young man''s belly and was seen by Qin Haodong.


    The man was no other than Zhang Bao. He walked into the shop, hands in pocket. To hide his identity as a shill, he first went to Daqin Jewelry instead of Pingchao Jewelry.


    The moment he saw Nalan Wushuang and Qin Wan''er, both of whom were wearing cheongsam, he was overwhelmed and stunned by their beauty, for he had never seen such beautiful women during those years of studying abroad.


    However, he immediately felt frustrated at the thought of that he had lost his sexual function as a man, and however beautiful a woman was, all he could do was looking at her with admiration.


    The reason why he returned Huaxia this time was that the aboriginal girl with whom he had a one-night stand in M Country insist on marrying him but he refused her.


    However, since that night, his sexual function had never worked again, and he could not be turned on either. He didn''t get any help even if he had gone to see so many doctors, and even the most advanced medical equipment could not tell what''s wrong with his body. One day, he was told that all these was caused by the curse from the aboriginal.


    Later than that, he wanted to find that girl again but failed. Helpless, he went back to Huaxia and wanted to seek help from Chinese medicine practitioners.

 Chapter 169 Unreliable Teammates

    It had been over seven days after he was back in Huaxia. He had visited almost all Chinese medicine practitioners in Jiangnan City, and had taken plenty of afrodyn, but none of that seemed to work.


    Thinking of that, Wang Bao shook his head like he as going to shake off the depression. He forced himself to move his eyes away from the beautiful woman to the counter of Daqin Jewelry.


    "Why goods here so few?" After the three jade products sold in succession, there were only 17 exhibits left in the broad counter, making the counter look extremely empty.


    "What the heck? Why so expensive?" Wang Bao was startled upon seeing the tag of the products. He had been traveling around these years and he had seen lots of things. He had been too numerous jewelry exhibitions but was still shocked by the price.


    "Hey gorgeous, pass me that gemstone necklace." Wang Bao said to Nalan Wushuang.


    Before Nalan Wushuang spoke, Qin Haodong patted on Wang Bao''s shoulder. He held a dragon-shape jade pendant and said, "Sir, please check this jade pendant, it fits you so well."


    Wang Bao turned back and looked Qin Haodong, then he focused on the jade pendant. It was made from a piece of light green jade which was as crystal as ice. It had a flying dragon sabring its claws on it. It looked divine and was definitely a masterpiece.


    He took over the jade pendant and said, "Nice work, but nowadays no one wears this stuff anymore."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "You have to try it on before making the final decision. You can feel it on you, and you may never want to give it up ever since."


    "Just kidding, but it''s just a piece of an exquisite jade pendant, it''s not like drugs. Why would I be addicted to it and could never give it up?"


    Wang Bao said while hanging the dragon-shaped jade pendant on his waist. He felt the warmth rising from there immediately. His "little soldier", which had been frustrated for months, was immediately brought back to life and was ready for the fight.


    "Gosh, what happened?"


    Wang Bao nearly jumped up in shock. He had felt the taste of being a man in charge during the past few months, and now in surprise, his lost manhood was brought back again. He felt so excited that he nearly cried out.


    "What happened? Is it because of this stuff?"


    Like the Hong Kong businessmen, Wang Bao took the jade pendant off and put it on. Several times later he was sure the jade pendant was the reason why his little soldier could stand up again.


    Qin Haodong was watching Wang Bao from aside, smiling. The dragon-shaped jade pendant was attached with an anti-curse spell, which could encounter the curse on Wang Bao. That was why Qin Haodong recommended it.


    After he calmed down, Wang Bao asked Qin Haodong, "Little brother, what''s hapenning?"


    "If I am right, you''ve been cursed by someone, and that jade pendant happened to have the function of expelling the curse, so it fits you well."


    "Little brother, no, master, I did have been cursed. Is it possible that I can be saved?"


    Wang Bao looked at Qin Haodong with high expectations. He had been wandering and visiting lots of Taoists and masters recently, none of which had any idea about how to remove the curses on him, now he finally saw hope. No wonder he was so excited.


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s very simple. You can put it on for three months and all the evil spirit on you will be expelled."


    "How much is it, master? I''ll have it." Wang Bao asked excitedly.


    "100 million yuan, no bargain."


    "Well... that''s a bit too expensive."


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "It''s not expensive if it''s worth the price. You can''t have yourself cured in other ways even if you have one billion. Then you would have no other option but to serve as a eunuch in the palace. I''ll exhibit it for just one day and if someone buys it later, you would never have the opportunity again."


    "Well..." Thinking of the grievances and pains he had been suffering these days, Wang Bao clenched his teeth and said, "Fine, 100 million is our deal. I''ll have it."


    He said as he was going to the cashier to pay, but Qin Haodong stopped him and said, "What''s the rush? This ring fits you as well."


    Qin Haodong took out a gemstone ring out of the counter while he was speaking, and gave to Wang Bao.


    Wang Bao took over the ring and put it on, yet this time, unlike the immediate effect of the dragon-shaped jade pendant, he couldn''t feel the difference.


    "Master, what''s good in this ring?"


    Qin Haodong said, "In fact, I am a doctor who happens to know some magic tricks. I see you drain yourself up during these years, and even if the curses on you can be removed, I''m afraid you could no longer father any children."


    "Please save me, master!"


    If there hadn''t been that many people around, Wang Bao would kneel down and kowtow to Qin Haodong immediately after he heard that.


    He had been living an indulging life since he was a teenager because his family was rich. He had slept with countless women which had totally worn himself out. The doctor told him three years ago during a physical exam that his sperm ratio was low and would definitely be infertile.


    As he grew older, his needs to have a family and kids grew as well. He wished Qin Haodong could cure the two diseases at once.


    He said eagerly again, "Master, please cure me, no matter how much it costs."


    Qin Haodong said, "That ring can give you the supply of Yang constantly, and would fix you within one year, as long as you can discipline yourself. You can soon be a dad."


    "Great, master, how much is it? I''ll have it!"


    "It''s affordable, only 50 million."


    "Well, I''ll pay for it."


    Wang Bao said and rushed to the cashier in haste.


    Lin Momo and others were stunned. Later they felt it funny because the scene looked quite familiar. It was like television funny show.


    Qin Haodong created a turnover of 150 million in a blink. That was beyond the reach of even the best salesman in this world.


    At the cashier, Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Zhigao opened their eyes widely upon hearing Wang Bao was giving 150 million to Daqin Jewelry all at once.


    Li Zhiyuan then looked excited while Lin Zhigao''s eyes were full of jealousy. He wished he could rob the money and give it to his son, but Wang Bao said it clearly that the money was for Daqin Jewelry, so he couldn''t possibly do anything about it.


    Lin Pingchao had seen it and he was so jealous. He felt anxious and wondered why the guy Feng Tianda looked for still didn''t show up.


    He might''ve gone mad if he knew Wang Bao was the capper sent by Feng Tianda. The only problem was that he had spent all the money on Qin Haodong, and that was the 300 million yuan he gave.


    Wang Bao paid the bills and wore the jade pendant Qin Haodong gave to him on his waist. Then he put the gemstone ring on his hand. Till then he realized that he was the capper of Pingchao Jewelry.


    He grabbed his card and went to Lin Pingchao, then he bought some random stuff with the 150 million he left. At last, he left the jewelry store in a hurry.


    All the people in the jewelry store were stunned. They wondered what Wang Bao was here for, and if it was just because he had too much money.


    Lin Pingchao''s turnover increased by 150 million, which made him happy and confused as well. He thought Wang Bao was Lin Momo''s capper, but later the guy spent as much as he had spent in Daqin Jewelry, 150 million. Whose capper was he?


    Lin Momo and other people were also confused. She saw Wang Bao buying pointless goods in Pingchao Jewelry, and she was sure he was a capper, but why would he spend 150 million in her place if he was Lin Pingchao''s capper?


    No one could imagine that Qin Haodong earned the 150 million on his own.


    Wang Bao was scared as soon as he left the store, because he had no idea how to explain the extra 150 million he had spent.


    Later he moved on over it because he thought his health was the first priority. He would go back and tell his parents about it, then let them raise the money and give it back to his cousin.


    Thinking of that, Wang Bao went back to his home instead of going to Feng Tianda. He was so afraid of Feng Tianda that he turned off his phone.


    It was already afternoon and Pingchao Jewelry was still 90 million behind Daqin Jewelry in sales.


    Lin Pingchao was really anxious this time, he dialed Feng Tianda''s number and asked, "Mr. Feng, where''s the man you send?"


    Feng Tianda answered surprisingly, "I''ve already sent my cousin there. I asked him to spend 150 million in your place and send another guy to spend another 150 million, but he isn''t back yet."


    Upon hearing that, Lin Pingchao''s heart almost lost a bit, he asked anxiously, "Is your cousin around 1.7 meters tall, in a plaid half-sleeved shirt, dark blue jeans?"


    "Yes, that is my cousin Wang Bao." Feng Tianda asked, "Have you seen him?"


    Lin Pingchao said, "If that was your cousin, he did have come."


    "Well, that''s fine. I asked him to spend 150 million, did he do that?"


    Lin Pingchao said with a pale face, "He did have spent 150 million here, but I don''t understand why he spent 150 million in Lin Momo''s place."


    Feng Tianda asked in surprise, "Wang Bao spent money there? That''s impossible, I asked him to bring the money back."


    "Stop that impossible crap. I saw it on my own. He did have spent 150 million in Qin Haodong''s place, and buy two things."


    "Is he insane?" Feng Tianda was stunned and asked, "Don''t worry, I''ll can him now."


    He said and hanged up Lin Pingchao''s phone, then he dialed Wang Bao''s number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off."


    Feng Tianda dialed a few times, and it was always the same reminding tone repeating over and over.


    "What the heck, the lad was so not trustworthy!"


    He swore annoyedly.


    He wasn''t afraid of Wang Bao debying his debt because his aunt held assets worth more than one billion, although that might be no match of Feng''s Group. The problem now was that he couldn''t raise that much money within such short notice.


    At the moment Lin Pingchao called.


    "Mr. Feng, how is it going? Please call me! It''s urgent! We''re still 100 million yuan behind Lin Momo!"


    Feng Tianda said, "I don''t know where Wang Bao had gone. He even turned off his phone. I don''t know what to do, either."


    Lin Pingchao got mad upon hearing that, and he yelled, "Mr. Feng, how can you do that? Get me 150 million, no matter how, or I''m definitely losing it."


    Feng Tianda said annoyedly, "The time is too short. Where can I find so much cash? I have to get the permission of the borders even if I get the money from the company, and I won''t have it until tomorrow."

 Chapter 170 Hysteria

    "Feng Tianda, are you fooling me around?" Lin Pingchao totally lost it and yelled with wild-eyedly, "I''ll definitely lose the competition without the money. I''ll lose to chance to be the president and lose all the money I invested. What can I do?"


    "Lin Pingchao, don''t forget who you are talking to." Feng Tianda said, "I''ve been helping you. Why would Jade Gang stopped supplying the Lin family if I wasn''t helping? How could you find that much jade materials without me?"


    Lin Pingchao realized his tone was getting out of line just now. He calmed down and said, "But I''m definitely losing the competition without the money, and all my previous efforts will end up in vain."


    "A game is just a game. It��s no big deal if you lose, and it''s not even over yet. It is still not too late to figure things out. You''re the young master of the Lin family, I don''t think you would have difficulty raising the money."


    Lin Pingchao''s glared with fury. If he could really earn money that easily, he wouldn''t pledge the 3% stake of the Lin family to him.


    "I can find a way, but what about the stake I pledge to you?"


    Feng Tianda said with light expression, "What else can I do? The stake was now held by the board of directors. You can have it as long as you can have the 300 million back, or I wouldn''t be able to do anything with it."


    Lin Pingchao said, "But you only gave me 150 million!"


    "Stop arguing, find a way to get the money."


    Feng Tianda stopped giving Lin Pingchao any chance to speak, he hanged up the phone directly.


    "F*ck you! Feng Tianda!" Lin Pingchao yelled to the phone. Other people in the restroom thought he was a psycho, they put on their pants and rushed out.


    He knew it wasn''t the time to get mad because the priority now was to find the money.


    He thought about it and dialed Zhang Xiuying''s number, "Mom, get me 200 million before 4:00 p.m. today. I don''t care whether you''re going to borrow it or mortgage all of our houses or stakes. Or we''ll definitely lose the competition."


    "Son, where can I find that much money in such short notice? How about we yield. We may lose less then."


    "Bullsh*t!" Lin Pingchao almost forgot the one on the other side of the phone was his mother. He roared crazily, "4:00 p.m.. If you don''t find the money, I''ll kill myself."


    He was like a gambler who had lost insanity. He was totally hysterical and wanted to fight Lin Momo to the end at any cost.


    "Son, don''t you think about that. Don''t worry, I''ll get you the money now."


    Zhang Xiuying was startled by Lin Pingchao. She left home in a hurry after hanging up the phone. She borrowed 100 million from Zhao Zhongchen, and then mortgaged all their properties to get another one million loan.


    After Lin Pingchao agreed, she found a reliable relative at 4:00 p.m. and have him spend all the 200 million yuan in Pingchao Jewelry.


    Lin Pingchao''s sold 20 million products. Together with the 150 million of Wang Bao and the 200 million of Zhang Xiuying, the total turnover hit 370 million.


    On the other side, even though Qin Haodong, had he later sold a 20-million product, the total turnover was only 270 million yuan, which was 100 million behind Lin Pingchao.


    Seeing that he was already in the lead, Lin Pingchao calmed down. He raised his head and checked the clock on the wall, and then looked at Qin Haodong. He felt so pleased because it was less than an hour away from five o''clock, and there was no way for them to find another 100 million.


    The 250 million turnover was totally out of Lin Momo''s surprise, but they would definitely lose it if the game continued this way.


    Seeing her being so anxious, Qin Haodong said with a light face, "No worries, our big buyer''s on our way."


    "What big buyer? Did you lie to me about anything?" Lin Momo asked.


    At this moment, people at the door went in turmoil. Dozens of luxury cars stopped by the door. Ten more people got off the cars, and went to the jewelry store, surrounded by bodyguards.


    "Look, here come our big buyers." Qin Haodong waved his hand to Zhang Tieniu when he said that, "Get out and invite out guests in."


    Zhang Tieniu answered him and went out. Soon more than ten people stepped into the store. Things they shared in common were the masks and sunglasses. It seemed that they were so afraid of being recognized by others.


    The leading one was a tall and slim woman. The mask and sunglasses failed to cover her unique aura.


    When he entered the door, she craned and went to Qin Haodong with a satisfied smile on his face. Then she took off the mask and sunglasses, handing them to her assistant.


    "God, who am I looking at? Is she Ouyang Shanshan?"


    "Ouyang Shanshan! She''s Ouyang Shanshan! My Goddess, can you sign here for me?"


    "My Muse! can I take a photo with you?"


    Many people jumped on Ouyang Shanshan as soon as they saw her. Chen Fugui and others protected her firmly, and with Zhang Tieniu''s help, they blocked those people from her.


    Later, all those behind Ouyang Shanshan took of there masks and glasses. The turmoil was getting more and more intense. All of them are big celebrities in Huaxia. Those handsome and gorgeous made the store glowing.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many guests in the store at the moment, so the situation was controllable.


    Ouyang Shanshan stepped closer and said to Qin Haodong, "Mr. Qin, they are all friends of mine, dropping by to check out the good stuff in your store."


    She introduced all the stars behind her to Qin Haodong. Those people stepped forward and greeted Qin Haodong, with tremendous respect. No one was putting on airs.


    The onlookers at the door were stunned. They wondered who the young man was, and why so many big stars respected him.


    They had no idea that Liu Huaqiang had already asked them to respect Qin Haodong like their father. If anyone pissed Qin Haodong off, he or she would be benched immediately and banned forever.


    That was why those celebrities stopped being arrogant and had smiles all over their faces.


    Ouyang Shanshan came here with her celebrity friends upon receiving Qin Haodong''s call. After greetings, she said, "Mr. Qin, could you please introduce these treasures to my friends?"


    "The jade products of Daqin Jewelry are made from the best materials. They look exquisite, and what''s more, they are more than decorations. Each of them has special use and everyone can pick the one suits him or herself the best."


    Qin Haodong said to a man standing next to Ouyang Shanshan and said, "You don''t sleep well recently."


    This star was called Ma Jun, 30 years old. He was an out-and-out A-lister in Huaxia, and the dream of many girls and women.


    The reason he came to the jewelry store was to flatter Ouyang Shanshan and to fulfill his boss, Liu Huaqiang''s order; however, he wasn''t taking Qin Haodong seriously.


    Moreover, most stars had sleeping issues because of great pressure, so it was no big deal whether Qin Haodong could tell it or not.


    He nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Qin, I have sleeping issues these days."


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward and whispered to Ma Jun, "Your sleeping issue isn''t caused by stress. It was because you dream about a woman wanting you to pay for her death every night, and that has been ten days or so."


    Ma Jun was shocked and he said with a shivering voice, "How do you know that?"


    "Talk down if you don''t want to be the headline of the gossips tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong continued to whisper to Ma Jun, "The woman was an unlucky soul of a woman who died of a car accident. Ten days ago you passe by the accidental site and she attached herself to you. She couldn''t find the murderer, so she haunted you to vent her anger."


    "Mr. Qin, no, Master Qin, please help me. I can''t take this anymore!"


    Ma Jun had been dreaming of the ghost of a woman asking him to pay for her death, bringing him sleeping issues every night.


    He had told no one about that story, but Qin Haodong just repeated it so clearly. Ma Jun was sure that he had run into a real master.


    "Take this jade status of Avalokitesvara back home and you could have a good sleep tonight." Qin Haodong pointed to the jade Avalokitesvara in the counter, which had a 200 million yuan price tag on it."


    The status was tagged 200 million partly because of it''s made of top ice jade, and partly because it had been attached with Devil Expelling Spell and Peace Spell. It was the best furniture to avoid misfortune and pursue luck.


    "OK! I''ll take it! Thank you, Master Qin, for showing me the way!"


    Ma Jun said as he asked his agent to pay the bill in the cashier. 200 million was an unimaginable price for the ordinary, but it was not a big deal for him. After all, life was the most precious thing for him.


    Lin Pingchao was so jealous when seeing those celebrities walking towards Qin Haodong. He wished he could go over and introduced all of them to his place.


    See Qin Haodong sell out a 200-million jade Avalokitesvara with a few minutes, he was drunk in jealousy. He had brought out all his assets and even had Zhang Xiuying mortgage their house. They had just hit the turnover for minutes but now in a blink, they were surpassed again.


    Now he was 100 million behind Lin Momo, how could he catch up with her?


    And that was just the beginning of the nightmare, Qin Haodong kept selling and went to a woman. The woman was a skilled singer called Liu Meina.


    "Miss, have you been feeling weak and short-breath recently? You used to be able to hit a high key easily, but now you can barely make it."


    "Yes... Yes... Yes, Mr. Qin, you are right. What''s your recommendation for me?"


    Liu Meina repeated it again and again.


    Qin Haodong pointed out her issue as soon as he met her, and that completely convinced her. She had been annoyed by short breath recently and nothing else could bother her more because she was a singer. She had gone to the hospital many times while the doctors found no reason at all.


    "You can put this on." Qin Haodong said as he took out a jade bracelet and gave it to her.


    Liu Meina took the bracelet and put it on her wrist. Soon she looked surprised and felt filled with power from head to toe. She wished she could sing immediately, and obviously, that was what the bracelet brought to her.


    She asked in excitement, "Mr. Qin, how much is this bracelet? I''ll take it."

 Chapter 171 People from Burma

    Qin Haodong said, "The bracelet is very affordable, just 30 million yuan."


    "That''s indeed a nice price for such a nice thing." The singer said as she asked her client to go to the cashier and pay the bill.


    As soon as Liu Meina bought the bracelet, another woman stepped forward in a haste and said, "Mr. Qin, please help me to pick up a treasure for me."


    "Lady, you can try this necklace on..."


    Qin Haodong started his continuous sales model. Those big stars Ouyang Shanshan brought here had nothing but money. It was a rare chance to find the perfect stuff for themselves, so they couldn''t stop buying. In less than one hour, the 20 jade products Qin Haodong brought here had been sold out.


    Ouyang Shanshan had brought enough guests here. All goods had been sold out while she didn''t get any of hers. So she complained to Qin Haodong, "Why your goods so few? I haven''t bought anything yet."


    "We''re already friends. You don''t have to pay me, I''ve already prepared one for you." Qin Haodong said as he took out a jade Buddha pendant out of his pocket. He said, "A man should wear the Avalokitesvara and a woman should wear Buddha. Put it on. It''s good for you."


    "Thank you, you''re always so nice to me."


    Ouyang Shanshan seemed happy and shy. Her beautiful face blushed.


    When they finished buying, the stars no longer stayed. They left the jewelry store together.


    Ling Pingchao was so smiling with joy at the cashier. It was lucky that all of them paid in cards, or he would have cramps counting cash.


    While some people were happy, others weren''t at all. Lin Zhigao and his son were pale. And everyone could tell he had lost it, in a very bad way, without any chance of turning back.


    At the same time, Old Master Lin Xiaotian walked in with several important members of the Lin family. By then, the hands of the clock pointed to five.


    "How is it going? Is the result coming out?"


    Lin Xiaotian asked Lin Zhigao and Lin Zhiyuan at the cashier.


    Lin Zhigao remained silent and depressed. Lin Zhiyuan said, "Yes. Pingchao sold 375.2 million."


    "That''s a lot." Lin Xiaotian was surprised, and he asked, "How about Momo?"


    "She sold 760 million."


    Lin Zhiyuan said with a proud face because his daughter was the winner. He had already taken Qin Haodong as his son-in-law, and his daughter could definitely share his honor.


    "Again? How much?"


    Lin Xiaotian wasn''t the only one being startled. All the people behind him were shocked. The 300 million Lin Pingchao sold out was already an astonishing number, but Lin Momo had doubled it. 700 million yuan a day was out of everyone''s wildest imagination.


    "760 million in total." Lin Zhiyuan repeated it loudly again.


    "Great, that''s my granddaughter!"


    Lin Xiaotian smiled in joy. He knew well about his grandson and granddaughter. He was afraid that Lin Momo would lose it because of Lin Pingchao''s little tricks, but now she had won it with such a big advantage.


    He turned back to a few seniors of the family and said, "You see? Momo''s so capable, I was right choosing her as the president."


    He said and walked to the lobby and announced to all, "Lin Momo was the winner this time, and she will be the president of Lin''s Group!"


    Although Lin Pingchao had foreseen the result, he still felt dizzy and almost fell on the ground upon hearing Lin Xiaotian''s announcement.


    He left the jewelry store in a hurry. He would possibly be vomiting blood if he kept staying because the failure was a huge shock to him.


    Lin Pingchao left, the competition is over. Lin Momo and others left the jewelry store together.


    After returning home, Lin Pingchao started smashing the decoration in the house. All thee glasses, cups had been thrown onto the ground, so did the fish tank in the living room. The goldfishes were struggling on the ground.


    "Son, what happened?" Zhang Xiuying hugged Lin Pingchao and asked, "Son, we''ve mortgaged all these things, we''ll have to pay for them if you keep smashing."


    "Qin Haodong, Lin Momo, you bastards. I''ll kill all of you!"


    Lin Pingchao said as he pushed away Zhang Xiuying. Then he took his phone out of the pocket and called Feng Tianda.


    At Feng''s Group, a strong man in black stood in front of Feng Tianda. The man was about 30 years old. He might not be that tall, but looked quite tough. He was Lucas, the most trusted fellow of Zhou Tianhu, the boss of Jade Gang in Burma.


    Lucas said to Feng Tianda, "My boss sent me to kill Qin Haodong. I hope you can help us as our brother-in-law."


    "Great, boss should''ve done this earlier."


    Feng Tianda clenched his teeth angrily everytime Qin Haodong crossed his mind.


    "No one could piss the Jade Gang off and survive." Lucas said fiercely, "We''re a little late because Huaxia had strict gun control policy, and it has taken our boss a lot to take these things into Huaxia."


    "I heard Qin Haodong was quite capable of fighting, but he could never be the match of guns. I have to kill him this time, for my brothers, Meng Gang and Meng Tie."


    Lucas was closely connected with the Meng brothers in Jade Gang, so he initiated to come to Huaxia and kill Qin Haodong.


    Feng Tianda was thinking about the same thing, too. Qin Haodong was already dead to him now. He said excitedly, "Mr. Lucas, you can take your fellows to have some rest first. I''ll tell you when I have the exact information. We have to kill him in one shot, leaving him no chance to escape."


    After that, he let the butler take Lucas and other fellows to have some rest. His phone rang as soon as those people left.


    Feng Tianda checked the screen. It was Lin Pingchao''s number, he pressed the answer button.


    As soon as he hit the answering button, he heard Lin Pingchao roaring wildly on the other side, "Feng Tianda, find someone to kill Qin Haodong and Lin Momo for me."


    Feng Tianda smiled. There was no doubt that Lin Pingchao had lost the competition.


    He said calmly, "Mr. Lin, it''s illegal to kill people. I won''t do it. How about you do it on your own?"


    "You think I don''t want to so that? I''ve done that three times and they all let him escape. I just want you to kill the two together, and I''ll drop the 3% share for you."


    Lin Pingchao has lost sanity now, and he would say anything he wanted. Qin Haodong would be totally surprised if he could hear. The evil backstage manipulator Qin Haodong had been looking for was Lin Momo''s cousin.


    "Are you sure about that?" Feng Tianda asked with surprise.


    The 3% share amounted to one billion yuan in total. Now that he had already had it in his hand, but it was just a mortgage, which meant Lin Pingchao could have it back whenever he wanted.


    "Of course, but only if you could kill the two bastards for me. I''ll give up the 3% share and the 150 million."


    Lin Pingchao''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty. He wanted to kill Qin Haodong and Lin Momo, now.


    "Well, then let''s make it a deal. Qin Haodong has to die, but it will be a pity if Lin Momo dies with him. I can guarantee you that she wouldn''t show up in Jiangnan City again."


    Lin Pingchao said, "That''s fine. I can be the family master of the Lin family as long as you take Lin Momo away."


    "Wait for my good news. I''ll do it tonight."


    Feng Tianda burst into laughter after he hanged up the phone. Zhou Tianhu had already sent Lucas here today to kill Qin Haodong, and now Lin Pingchao, the douchebag, initiated to give him the one-billion share. That was totally a blessed fortune.


    In the Lin''s Villa, Lin Zhiyuan had chef Zhang prepare many rich dishes. The whole family gathered and celebrated.


    "My son-in-law, I knew Momo couldn''t win without you today. Thanks for the help. Come on, let''s have a toast."


    Lin Zhiyuan said as he raised the glasses to Qin Haodong with his excited face.


    The little fellow asked with a curious look, "What is a son-in-law?"


    Lin Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Son-in-law is your father, your father is the son-in-law."


    "OK!" The little fellow nodded like she had fully understood, but later she asked, "What should I call him then? Papa or son-in-law?"


    Lin Zhiyuan pecked on her face. He smiled and said, "Of course you''ll can him dad. Son-in-law is how I call him."


    Lin Momo blushed and said, "Dad, what nonsense are you talking to Tang Tang?"


    "Why is it nonsense? From today on, Haodong is my son-in-law." Lin Zhiyuan said as he raised his glass, "Come on, my son-in-law, let''s get good and drunk today."


    The old man was really a man of his words. He bent over the table and lost consciousness after a few cups. Qin Haodong felt it funny because his father-in-law was really much of a drinker.


    A while later, the little fellow was full and she went out to play with Damao and Ermao, leaving only Qin Haodong and Lin Momo at the table.


    Lin Momo''s face blushed and looked extremely tempting. She raised her glass and toasted to Qin Haodong, "Thank you so much today."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "He said I''m already his son-in-law. We''re a family, and that''s what I should do."


    "You sweet talker, I didn''t say I want to marry you." Lin Momo said, "The material of the products sold today was all yours, and the products were made by you. Now all the income has been taken by Lin''s Group, I felt like owing you."


    The turnover today was 760 million, and that would be a big loss.


    Qin Haodong said, "That''s OK. I''m already the son-in-law in your family. Count that as my wedding gift." Qin Haodong smiled and said, "If you really want to thank me, how about we make tonight our first night?"


    "In your dreams. I need to accompany my daughter." Lin Momo said with rosy cheeks.


    Qin Haodong took Lin Momo''s hand and whispered, "Let''s do it after she sleeps."


    "We''ll see then."


    Lin Momo didn''t refuse because Qin Haodong had already been in her heart.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed and could not wait to bring the little fellow to bed; however, at the moment his phone rang.


    The call was from Yao Xianxian. She had been watching Lin Pingchao under Qin Haodong''s arrangement. After she heard Lin Pingchao and Feng Tianda''s talk on the phone, she couldn''t wait to report the information to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong listened to the phone as face turned cooler and cooler. Finally he had the murderous look all over his body.


    Lin Momo was curious about why Qin Haodong had turned like this. After he hanged up the phone, she asked, "Who''s that? Anything wrong?"


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "We found the man going after you previously."

 Chapter 172 Lots of Fish

    "Did you find it?" Lin Momo asked with shock. "Who, who wants to kill me?"


    "It is Lin Pingchao."


    After Qin Haodong repeated what Yao Xianxian said to Lin Momo, she fell on the sofa and muttered, "How could this be? How could this be! Why is he being so fierce to me? I''m his cousin after all!"


    "In some people''s eyes, there''s no family, but interests." Qin Haoodong said murderously, "Those who wants to go after my woman must die."


    "Haodong, what do you want to do?" Lin Momo asked nervously.


    "Forget about it. I''ll take care of it."


    At Feng''s Group, the butler rushed to Feng Tianda''s office. After he entered, he said, "Young master, our people just saw Qin Haodong and Lin Momo drive away from the Lin''s Villa and go out of town."


    "What are they going out of the city for in the middle of the night?" Feng Tianda said.


    "We don''t know that, but they looked excited. They didn''t take any guards, so they might be going out for a ride, or they just wanted to celebrate their winning today."


    "Celebrate? Taking a ride? Looks like God prefers to help those lucky ones." Feng Tianda laughed proudly. Today was such a good day because Jade Gang had sent their killers and Lin Pingchao was giving away his 3% share. Now that Qin Haodong and Lin Momo were going out of town, the only thing he had to do was to wait for the profits.


    "If you want to take a ride, why don''t you do it in hell?" Feng Tianda''s face turned fierce and he said to the butler, "Get Mr. Lucas here for me now. Tell him the time has come and we need to move now."


    Out of Jiangnan City, the night was clear and the moon shone. Everything looked so beautiful. On the road, a red Ferrari convertible was driving forward.


    Lin Momo was sitting in the co-pilot while enjoying the cool night wind. She said to Qin Haodong, "Where are we going? It''s so late."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Let''s go fishing."


    Lin Momo looked confused and asked, "Fishing? Where? We don''t even have any fishing gear."


    "The ancient wise man, Jiang Taigong, once used a straight hook for fishing, and we don''t even need any hooks." Qin Haodong smiled and said, "The big fish will come to us later."


    Lin Momo seemed to have understood. She said, "Do you mean Lin Pingchao?"


    "He is just one of them, we''re talking about a lot."


    After Qin Haodong said that, he had seen faintly in the rearview mirror that several black cars was driving fast to them.


    "Here comes the fish!"


    He said and turned the steering wheel. Then the sports car went off the road and was driven to a remote path.


    Lucas took more than ten of his fellows and rushed out of Feng''s Group, and they found the car soon under the guidance of Feng Tianda.


    But the sports car seemed to have found them, too. It turned to a narrow path.


    "How stupid he is! We''ll have difficult catching him up if he''s on the express way, but now that they''re on a narrow path, the advantage of the sports car would be wasted. They''re putting themselves to death."


    Lucas said and waved to his driver, "Catch up with him now! This is the suburb with few people. It''s a freaking nice place to kill!"


    They''ve intruded in Huaxia, but they still felt afraid the police here. Huaxia had a very strict gun control policy. Acting in the city would catch the attention of the police easily, bringing big troubles.


    Now that Qin Haodong and Lin Momo had gone to the wild together. That was a chance for them to move.


    After getting the command, all the drivers slammed the gases. In the roaring sound of the engine, the sedans rushed forward fast.


    A short distance later, they found that the sports car pulled over at the hillside. Qin Haodong and Lin Momo standing back at the car, hand in hand. Under the bright moonlight, the two looked like a perfect couple in the legends.


    Lucas seemed to have told the difference, but he didn''t care because all of his fellows had guns in his hands; thus, there would never be afraid of the unarmed young man.


    He took his men off the car and surrounded Qin Haodong and Lin Momo. For the sake of safety, they kept ten meters away from the two.


    Lucas pointed Qin Haodong with the AK in his hand and yelled, "You have to die, today! Give the woman to us; we can spare her life."


    Qin Haodong looked at Lucas and smiled. He said, "I told Meng Tie last time that this was Huaxia. It''s no place for you clowns acting wildly. But he wouldn''t listen. So he ended up miserably."


    "The same words go to you now. Kneel down with you people and beg us to spare your lives, or you will die together."


    "Young man, you sick of living?" Lucas said that as he waved to his people, "Shoot them into sleeves."


    As he said that, and before his people raised the guns in their hands. Six or seven shadows rushed out like ghosts. Within a blink, all of them had been knocked down on the ground.


    These people were the Divine Mercenaries hiding in the dark. Those people, including Saber, had all reached eighth level of Overt Power and were all experienced. Those ordinary people were no more than a piece of cake for them. Lucas and his fellows had been knocked out before they could see it clearly.


    Lucas was startled, it had never occurred to him that Qin Haodong had so many powerful people lurk around. He raised his gun and pointed to Qin Haodong. Then he yelled to Saber and others, "Freeze! Or I''ll shoot him right now!"


    He was going to hold a hostage, but before he could finish yelling, his body shivered and a silver needle emerged on his chest. Now all parts of his body had been frozen except for his mouth. He had lost control of his body.


    "What have you done to me, bastard?"


    Lucas completely panicked out. Finally, he understood why Meng Tie and Meng Gang had been wiped out without a sound. He had never seen creepy things like this before.


    Qin Haodong stepped forward to Lucas. He picked up the AK and threw it to Saber on the other side. Then he kicked him onto the ground and asked, "Tell me, who are you? Why are you here in Huaxia?"


    Lucas was quite fierce, and he shouted, "Of course I''m here to kill you! Nobody could piss the Jade Gang off and survive!"


    "Jade Gang? I''ll wipe it out sooner or later." Qin Haodong ignored Lucas and tunred to Saber. He said, "Take away all these guns and put them in our storage in case we can use in in the future."


    "Yes, boss!" Saber answered excitedly.


    They had special feelings for guns as mercenaries. Those ordinary AKs were enough to turn on all the members of the Divine Mercenaries.


    "Boss, how do we deal with those people?" Saber asked before he took away all the guns.


    "Thier hands were covered with blood, and they''ll continue to damege the world if we spare their lives. So send them to hell." Qin Haodong said as he threw out a bottle, "This is the Body Melting Powder. Try to make it clueless."


    "Yes, boss."


    Answered Saber as he took over the bottles. They were the top three mercenary groups in the world, which meant that they were familiar with this stuff.


    Seeing Qin Haodong sentence them to death, Lucas pleaded in haste. "Please, let go of us! I''ll never be back in Huaxia ever again!"


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "It''s too late to regret now. You should have seen this when you were killing someone else."


    "Young man, the Jade Gang would never spare you if you kill me..."


    Before Lucas finished yelling, Saber grabbed his neck and ended his life.


    Soon Sword and others had taken care of all those fellows of Lucas. Those people had done all the evil things and now they finally paid their price.


    After they deal with all those people. Saber opened the small bottle in which there was light yellow powder. He dumped the powder on Lucas''s body. Surprisesly, he found the body began to melt quickly. Within three minutes, Lucas melted to a small amount of black powder. As the mountain wind rose, it disappeared like it had never existed.


    "Boss. This is really nice stuff!"


    As mercenaries, they couldn''t avoid killing, and they always found dealing with the corpse troubling. Now everthing became easy with the help of the Body Melting Powder.


    Soon, Saber dealt with ten more bodies.


    Qin Haodong said to Lin Momo, "You can go back with Saber. I still have things to deal with."


    Lin Momo knew he was going to find Lin Pingchao, and wanted to say something, but she held it back after hesitation. Lin Pingchao deserved for what he had done, and even death couldn''t expiate all his crimes.


    Feng Tianda was pacing around in his large office, with his face full of excitement.


    He paced while picturing Qin Haodong being shot into sleeves, and Lin Momo being raped by him on his large bed. He was imaging the 3% share of Lin''s Group added into his pocket. All of that turned him on.


    At the moment the door creaked, and was opened by someone.


    "Who is that? I said don''t come in and bother me without..."


    His daydream had been interrupted and he was pissed off. He turned to look at the door, then his eyes opened widely out of shock. He asked in a shivering voice, "How... how could you be here?"


    It had never occurred to him that the one breaking in was Qin Haodong, the guy who had been shot into sleeves in his imagination.


    "Mr. Feng, didn''t you send people around to look for me? Why don''t you welcome me when I present myself here?"


    Qin Haodong said as he walked straight into the office and sat on the sofa next to Feng Tianda, looking at him with an intriguing look.


    Feng Tianda was swearing Lucas silently and wondered why the guy was no better than trash to have let Qin Haodong escape and come to him, especially with that many people and guns.


    But matter what was in his mind, he wouldn''t say it out. He pretended to be calm and said, "Qin Haodong, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Qin Haodong ignored him and said to himself, "Feng Tianda, you could''ve lived a comfortable life like all other rich people, but you chose to piss me off. How dumb you are!"


    Feng Tianda threatened cowardly, "I''m warning you, Qin Haodong. Don''t cross the line. You''re in Feng''s Group. Now get out of here or I''ll call the police."


    Qin Haodong was tired of talking trash to him, so he applied Mind-bewitching and asked, "Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Jade Gang in Burma, and how do you and Lin Pingchao gang up with each other?"


    Ten minutes later, Qin Haodong had already made it clear, including how he colluded with the Jade Gang to stop supplying Lin''s Group, and how he colluded with Lin Pingchao to go after Lin Momo.


    Qin Haodong''s eye expression turned cold after he heard all of it. He said, "Since you''re seeking death, I can help you with it."

 Chapter 173 A Burning Girl

    It was late at night and the noisy Jiangnan City slowly became quiet. Everything seemed to fall asleep.


    At this time, there was a great disturbance on the Internet. Feng Tianda, the president of Jiangnan Feng''s Group, made a live streaming on an audio platform of the Internet to confess himself to the whole world.


    Not only did he list all his bad practices of eating, drinking, gambling and playing with women over the years, but he also made clear many bad practices such as raw jade gemstones smuggling and tax evasion by Feng''s Group and the Myanmar Jade Gang. At the same time, he also showed evidence such as account books on the Internet.


    "Is this beast mad?"


    Feng Tianda''s father was playing with a beautiful woman in bed. When he heard the news, he kicked the woman out of bed. Then he hurried to dress and rushed to Feng''s Group.


    This video was like a bomb. Not only him, but also all the important members of the board of directors of Feng''s Group woke up with a start. They knew that Feng Tianda''s self-repentance was tantamount to pushing Feng''s Group directly into the abyss of tens thousand feet, and there was no room for recovery at all.


    Some people of the Feng Family simply ran away, and others went around looking for Feng Tianda. But even if these people dug deep, they could not find Feng Tianda''s trace.


    The law-enforcing departments in Jiangnan City took measures immeadiately. The public security and taxation department immediately checked Feng''s Group and searched for evidence. Only a few hours later, Feng Family, which had been standing in Jiangnan City for many years, collapsed.


    Of course, Qin Haodong did all this. Before killing Feng Tianda, he had not forgotten to help Lin Momo to eradicate an important competitor.


    Feng Tianda, the young master of Feng''s Family who had been lordliest for many years, had become flying ash and been washed into dirty wells along the sewer.


    With red eyes, Lin Pingchao sat on the sofa in the living room of Lin Zhigao''s home. He was anxiously waiting for Feng Tianda''s reply.


    Looking at he, Zhang Xiuying advised, "Son, let''s forget it. Although the house has been mortgaged, we still have a 10% share of the Lin''s Group. We will not worry about eating and drinking all our lives."


    Lin Zhigao also said, "Yes, son. Momo is your cousin. Even if you lose, it''s not a big problem..."


    "Shit!" Lin Pingchao sat up from the sofa and grabbed a cup and threw it on the ground violently, growling wildly, "Lin Momo is a bitch. I don''t have such a cousin. I want her to die!"


    Zhang Xiuying said, "But you have acted so many times. You actions not only were ineffective but also ruined our property. With the help of Qin Haodong, We can''t beat her."


    "No! I am resourceful. How can''t I beat a woman and a young guy? They will soon die!"


    Then Lin Pingchao widely laughed. After laughing, he got out his cell phone and began to dial Feng Tianda''s phone. However, no one answered his call.


    "What''s the matter? Did you die? Why not answer the phone?"


    Lin Pingchao was already in a semi-crazy state now, scolding Feng Tianda and pressing the button of his mobile phone desperately.


    "Don''t call him anymore. He''s dead."


    With the cold voice coming, Qin Haodong''s figure suddenly appeared in the lobby of the Lin''s Villa.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    When Lin Zhigao saw Qin Haodong, he felt unexplained panic at Qin Haodong.


    Zhang Xiuying screamed in a shrill voice, "You have helped that woman win my son. What else do you want?"


    "Nothing, I just want to talk to your son."


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and tapped at Lin Zhigao''s and Zhang Xiuying''s chests, and both of them suddenly fainted.


    Since Qin Haodong entered the gate, Lin Pingchao''s insanity faded rapidly, and his eyes showed his fear.


    The more greedy and possessive one person was, the more fearful of death he was, and the more afraid he was of losing his life. Lin Pingchao was the most typical representative of this kind of people. He just wanted to tear up Qin Haodong and eat him. Now he saw Qin Haodong, but he was terrified.


    "What are you going to do? What have you done to my parents?"


    The fall of Lin Zhigao and Zhang Xiuying made Lin Pingchao more panic. From his heart, it was better for three people to face together than to face Qin Haodong alone.


    "They''re not dead. I just don''t like too much noise. I want to have a good chat with you." Qin Haodong spoke calmly, but still could not hide his hidden murderous look. He said to Lin Pingchao, "Did you arrange the driver who caused the accident and made Momo injured at the first time?"


    Lin Pingchao''s face changed, and then denied, "It''s not me. Don''t talk nonsense without evidence."


    Qin Haodong didn''t need Lin Pingchao''s admission because he had found the answer from his expression. He went on to say, "The second time, you found killers in the traffic accident. The third time, you hired that bullshit Soldier King from Southeast Asia."


    Lin Pingchao said, "Qin Haodong, don''t try to cheat me. You must have a recording pen or a video camera on you. You want to get evidence and send me to the Public Security Bureau. Don''t think about it. I will not be fooled."


    Qin Haodong did not pay attention to him and said, "Why not just be a rich second generation honestly. You just want to be president but you are incapable. If you use normal means of competition, it''s alright. How can you do that in this abusive way, and harm your cousin?"


    "Although you have enough ideas and are cruel, unfortunately you met me. Maybe Momo would be killed by you without me, but as long as I am here, you can''t even touch a hair of her."


    Thinking of his failures, Lin Pingchao showed a rancorous expression and said, "So what? Although I failed now, it doesn''t mean that I can''t succeed in the future."


    "In the future?" Qin Haodong scornfully said, "You have done so many harmful things, do you think you have future? You must die today."


    Lin Pingchao''s face flashed a trace of panic, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Although you said a lot, but you have no evidence. Police can''t arrest me without evdience, and you can''t do anything to me."


    "You idiot. You really don''t have a long memory. I tell you that I''m not a policeman and I don''t need proof. Although all your immoral deeds have been wiped clean, it''s useless. As long as I want you to die, nobody can save you!"


    Feeling Qin Haodong''s murderous look, Lin Pingchao was completely panicked. As he stepped back, he said, "Qin Haodong, I warn you that murder is against the law."


    "Aginst the law? You can go to the hell and sue me."


    Then Qin Haodong clapped his hand on Lin Pingchao''s chest, and the Green Wood Genuine Qi broke Lin Pingchao''s arterial directly.


    When Qin Haodong returned to the Lin''s Villa, it was already two o''clock in the middle of the night. Qin Haodong opened the bedroom door gently, only to see the little fellow sleeping soundly. Lin Momo was sitting near the bed, not even changing her clothes.


    "Momo. Why you haven''t slept yet!" Qin Haodong sat down next to Lin Momo, took her shoulder and whispered.


    "How can I sleep without you coming back?" Lin Momo said, "How is Lin Pingchao?"


    "Are you worried about him or about me?" Qin Haodong said.


    "Of course I''m worried about you. Lin Pingchao has successively harmed me and my daughter. It has nothing to do with me whether he die or not."


    "There''s no need to worry about me. You see, I''m good." Qin Haodong changed his face and said in a cold voice, "You and the little fellow are my bottom line. Anyone who dares to harm you must die, no matter who he is."


    "You really killed him? Is that alright?" Lin Momo said nervously. Although she had seen many things recently, she was an ordinary person after all.


    "Don''t worry. Trust me, nothing will happen." Qin Haodong said, holding Lin Momo tightly in his arms, "I will not let my go wrong, I will guard you and Tang Tang well, and protect you from being harmed all your life."


    "Haodong. Thank you for doing so much for me." Lin Momo said affectionately.


    "How can you ever thank me? Give you to me?" Qin Haodong laughed.


    Lin Momo raised her head and hugged Qin Haodong, then slowly kissed him. Apparently she was answering the question with practical action.


    Qin Haodong naturally won''t shrink back when he met such a good thing. He held Lin Momo tightly in his arms and began to fondle her. They were like firewood. With a spark, the fire broke out irremediably.


    At this time, Qin Haodong sniffed and asked, "What''s the smell?"


    Lin Momo also sobered up a little and said, "I can smell it too. It is like something is on fire."


    She turned her head and saw smoke and flames coming from Tang Tang''s room. She quickly cried, "Damn it! Tang Tang''s room is on fire."


    The little fellow was sleeping, how could her room catch fire?


    But at this time, Qin Haodong could not take so much into account. He quickly left Lin Momo and hugged the little fellow in his arms.


    Only then did he realize that Tang Tang was the source of the fire. Not only were the clothes on her body on fire, but her mouth and nose. The strangest thing was that she was still asleep and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    "Damn it. What''s going on? Did I have a burning daughter?"


    Just as he was thinking about it, his clothes began to fire.


    "Call people to put out the fire."


    Qin Haodong told Lin Momo and then rushed to the bathroom with the little fellow in his arms. Now there was no other way but to use water to put out the fire.


    After rushing into the bathroom, Qin Haodong turned on the shower head, and then he stood with his daughter. Under the fierce wash of the current, the flames on them finally extinguished, and the little fellow waked up.


    "Papa, what are you doing? Why do you take a bath with me?" The little fellow asked confusedly.


    Qin Haodong turned down the shower head. "Don''t talk about it. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, you would burn our home."


    Just then, Saber and several people helped Lin Momo extinguish the fire in the bedroom and rushed to the bathroom.


    Qin Haodong said to them, "It''s all right. You can go back."


    "Haodong, what the hell is going on? Why did she suddenly catch fire?" Lin Momo asked with a worried expression.


    "It seems that Tang Tang has some problems." Qin Haodong said, with one hand holding Tang Tang, one hand checking her pulse.


    It took Qin Haodong five minutes to check before he withdrew his right hand.


    "Papa, what are you doing with Tang Tang''s wrist?"


    The little fellow didn''t understand what just happened. She asked with a curious expression.


    "Haodong, do you see any problems?"


    Hearing of her daughter''s health problems, Lin Momo was worried about the little fellow.


    Qin Haodong was shocked and muttered, "Oh my God, our daughter is the Suzaku Genius!"

 Chapter 174 The Awakening of the Genius

    No wonder Qin Haodong was shocked. The Suzaku Genius ranked fifth among the top ten Geniuses in the Cultivation World, higher than Ma Wenzhuo''s Kylin Genius.


    The Genius was rare even in the Cultivation World. But just in a few days, he first saw the Kylin Genius, and then his daughter became the Suzaku Genius.


    Lin Momo did not understand this. She asked anxiously, "What are you talking about? What is the Suzaku Genius?"


    The little fellow followed her and asked, "Yeah, Papa. What''s a Suzaku? Is it beautiful like peacock? Tang Tang likes peacocks with beautiful big tails."


    During the conversation, her mouth seemed to going to breathe fire again. Qin Haodong quickly turned the little fellow to prevent her burning Lin Momo.


    "You don''t practice martial arts so naturally you don''t understand that. The Suzaku Genius is a very rare body and like the martial arts genius of in martial arts dramas."


    Qin Haodong was afraid of Lin Momo''s anxiety and consoled her by saying, "Don''t worry. This is a good thing and will not hurt Tang Tang."


    Hearing this, Lin Momo was relieved. She said, "But it''s a matter if Tang Tang will be on fire time to time. What if a conflagration happens? And Tang Tang is going to school tomorrow. She will be regarded as a monster by her classmates."


    "Don''t worry. I have a solution. The situation is because the Suzaku Genius has just awakened, and it will be all right in a few days."


    Then Qin Haodong let the little fellow sit down, and then hit at 36 vital acupoints on her body. With a unique way, Qin Haodong sealed her body''s fire.


    Having done all this, the little fellow finally returned to normal, and Lin Momo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Haodong began to feel Tang Tang''s pulse again, confirming that the little fellow was the Suzaku Genius. The time of awakening of the Genius was also different. Ma Wenzhuo was born awakened, but because the Kylin Genius was not as special as the Suzaku Genius, it had not been noticed.


    But the little fellow''s Suzaku Genius awakened relatively late. It was under the dual stimulation of Qin Haodong''s pills and Xuantian Sutra. It would still need a long time or never awaken in this lifetime without Qin Haodong.


    But now as the Suzaku Genius of the little fellow had awakened, it was no longer suitable for practicing the Xuantian Sutra. Qin Haodong selected a set of Yandi Sutra from his skills and practiced it with the little fellow. This was a set of fire sutra, which could help to control the fire in the body after forming the foundation. At that time, they wouldn''t need to worry about breathing fire anymore.


    After the Yandi Sutra formed a basic cycle in Tang Tang''s body, Qin Haodong took her back to bed to sleep. In case, Qin Haodong did not leave, but lay down next to the little fellow.


    After all, the fire of the Suzaku Genius was too powerful, and now he was in a low level of cultivation. The seal made by him was very weak, it was not clear when the seal would be broken and the fire would start again.


    The next day, two big news stories broke out in Jiangnan City. First, Feng Tianda, the young master of the Feng Family, confessed his guilt publicly, and then he disappeared mysteriously. Then Feng''s Group was uprooted by the judicial department for suspected smuggling and tax evasion. Feng''s Group, which once occupied half of the jewelry industry in Jiangnan City, was fell down so thoroughly.


    The most bizarre thing was Feng Tianda''s disappearance. According to the surveillance data sent by the police, it was confirmed that he never came out of his room again, but how could such a big living person just disappeared?


    As Feng''s Group had an accident, the Lin''s Group, the second jewelry giant, also was not tranquil.


    Lin Pingchao, the third generation of Lin family, failed to challenge Lin Momo yesterday. After returning home, his mood got out of control seriously. Then he even caused myocardial infarction and died suddenly. His father, Lin Zhigao, and his mother, Zhang Xiuying, were both sent to a psychiatric hospital because they were overstimulated.


    In a very quiet building in the suburbs of the capital, an old man with snow-white hair and a beautiful woman in her 20s stared at the computer screen in front of them, which was playing a video of Feng Tianda''s confession.


    After a while, the old man asked, "What do you think, girl?"


    Although the woman''s expression was very serious, she gave people a very charming feeling. She winked her beautiful big eyes and said, "Although this person looks very normal, I am sure he is controlled by other, but the level of that people is very high. Ordinary people can''t know it at all. I suspect that it is a practitioner who performed the skill."


    "I think so." The old man said, "In Wufeng County, Jiangnan City, there were two videos of public confession. One was Fu Haikun, director of the county Public Security Bureau, and the other was Bai Wenjie, his brother-in-law. The situation is very similar to Feng Tianda''s. I suspected that it was the same person who did it."


    "Grandpa, I''ve also seen those two videos. Although they confessed that because they are controlled by other people, the content is entirely true. It shows that the performer is not a bad person, so I don''t think we need to intervene in this matter."


    The old man said, "Anyway, it''s against our rules to apply magic skills to ordinary people. But I don''t want to do anything to this person. You go and have a look. If this person is a good man, we can let him join us. Over the past few years, we have suffered considerable losses in personnel, and we are in urgent need of fresh blood."


    The woman smiled alluringly, "Okay, I''ll deal with the matter in my hand and go to Jiangnan City right away. Then I''ll see if his magic skills or my Fox Hypnosis is better."


    The old man said solemnly, "Girl, although you are gifted, you can''t use your Fox Hypnosis indiscriminately. Otherwise, if the spiritual strength of that person is far beyond yours, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    The woman laughed and said, "What can be unthinkable? Is that I fall in love with him? Anyway, I''m in my late 20s and I haven''t had a boyfriend yet."


    The old man reprimanded, "Nonsense, that person can use magic skills at such a high degree, he may be even older than me. Would you like to marry an old man?"


    The woman smiled happily. "I will be careful, grandpa. If he looks as ugly as you, I''m sure I won''t use my Fox Hypnosis. Besides, if he wants my Fox Hypnosis to be useless, his spiritual strength must be more than 10 times stronger than mine. I estimate that this kind of person has not been born yet."


    Then, she ran out of the room laughing.


    "Bad girl. I am not ugly. When your grandfather was young, I was the family''s facade!"


    The old man was so angry that his beard jumped. But his eyes were full of doting on that girl.


    At the Lin''s Villa, because the situation of the little fellow was very unstable, Qin Haodong did not let her go to kindergarten. Because of such a big thing happened in the Lin family, Lin Zhiyuan and Lin Momo rushed to the Lin''s Group together, and Qin Haodong took care of the little fellow at home alone.


    They spent the morning at home. Near noon, the little fellow said, "Papa, I''m hungry. You can take me out to eat delicious food."


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong remembered that he promised Qi Waner to celebrate her menstruation, also nicknamed as her aunt. If Qin Haodong failed to keep the appointment again, the woman would have to fight with him.


    "Tang Tang, we go to eat delicious food with Auntie Wan''er at noon today." Then Qin Haodong took out his mobile phone to dial Qi Waner''s phone.


    Seeing that it was noon again, Qin Haodong was still quiet, Qi Waner was sitting in front of the computer angrily. Just then the phone rang.


    Looking at the caller, Qi Waner found it was Qin Haodong. She immediately became happy and said, "I thought you were going to break our appointment again."


    "How dare I offend you? I dare not offend your aunt." Qin Haodong laughed and said, "What would you like to eat at noon? It''s my treat."


    Qi Waner said, "How about Western food. I haven''t had steak for a long time."


    After the awakening of the Genius, the little fellow''s hearing was excellent. She heard the conversation between the two people clearly and immediately cried happily, "OK! OK! Tang Tang hasn''t eaten steak for a long time, and Tang Tang has to eat fruit salad!"


    Qi Waner originally wanted to have dinner with Qin Haodong. After hearing the cries of the little fellow, she asked in a slight surprise, "Didn''t Tang Tang go to kindergarten today?"


    "She is not feeling well today, so I take her with me at home. Would you mind if I take her to eat lunch with us?"


    Qi Waner said, "Of course not. I like Tang Tang."


    "Auntie Wan''er, Tang Tang likes you too!" The little fellow shouted at the microphone.


    "Come on Tang Tang, I will bring you to eat delicious food."


    Qi Waner really liked the little fellow very much, even she dreamed that she could have such a lovely little girl in the future.


    Half an hour later, Qin Haodong and Qi Waner walked into a western restaurant with the little fellow. Because the three guys were good-looking, they immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    They chose a private room and began to sit down and share lunch.


    Qin Haodong gave the little fellow a first, then raised his glass to Qi Waner and said, "Come on, let''s have a toast. Happy birthday to your aunt."


    Seeing Qin Haodong mention this matter, Qi Waner blushed, but still raised her glass and touched it. Before she could take back her cup, the little fellow held up her drink and cried, "And me, and me, Tang Tang also wishes your auntie a happy birthday!"


    "Well��"


    Qin Haodong and Qi Waner were embarrassed for a while, but they still touched the cup with the little fellow, and then they drank together.


    But the embarrassment time was not over. After putting down her drink, the little fellow took Qi Waner''s arm and asked, "Auntie Wan''er, where is your auntie? Why doesn''t she come over for dinner on her birthday?"


    "Uh..." With the effect of alcohol and embarrassment, Qi Waner''s cheeks were red and looked like they were bleeding.


    The little fellow continued, "Auntie Wan''er, why don''t you prepare a cake for your auntie''s birthday? Shouldn''t people blow candles and eat cakes for their birthdays?"


    Qin Haodong was laughing loudly. Qi Waner cast a stern glance at him and said, "Who let you talk nonsense? Explain to Tang Tang by yourself!"


    "Well..." Qin Haodong couldn''t laugh anymore. How could he explain such a difficult question? After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "Tang Tang, auntie of Wan''er is a relative of her. She comes here once a month, and now she''s gone."


    "We say celebration just to show our respect, so we don''t have to prepare a cake."


    "Oh!" The little fellow nodded her head as if he understood it. Then she looked up and asked, "Papa, do you have an auntie?"


    "Pooh..."


    Qi Waner squirted out the red wine she had just drunk in her mouth. Fortunately, she responded quickly and did not directly spray it on Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said embarrassingly, "Dad doesn''t even have a mother. How can there be an auntie?"


    After that, he quickly put a piece of pizza on the little fellow''s plate and blocked her mouth, which finally barely passed her question.


    After lunch, they went to the playground. Qi Waner seldom went out before because of illness, so she was very happy to play with the little fellow. Until sunset, they were reluctant to leave the playground.


    Lin Momo and Lin Zhiyuan went to deal with Lin Pingchao''s funeral. They would come back very late. So Qin Haodong took the little fellow directly to his Daddy Security Company.


    They had been having a good time, but did not find an old Taoist was following them behind.

 Chapter 175 The Amule

    t


    Qin Haodong drove back and Qi Waner was sitting in the front passenger seat with the little fellow in her arms.


    In the night, she looked at the man driving next to her and at the little fellow in her arms. A strange feeling rose in her heart.


    In these years of illness, she spent most of her time hiding in the house alone. Like ordinary girls, she had fantasized about finding a handsome boyfriend, putting on a beautiful wedding dress, and having a lovely baby. But at that time, she had been living a bad life, which made this only exist in her imagination.


    Now she had finally become a normal person, and everything in front of her was so similar to her dream. Unfortunately, the little fellow was not her daughter, and the man was not her boyfriend at present.


    Just as Qi Waner was immersed in her imagination, the little fellow suddenly asked, "Auntie Waner, do you like my Papa?"


    "Ah? No... no."


    Qi Waner came back to the reality and showed a little confusion on her face.


    "Auntie Waner lied, Tang Tang can see that. Your expression is as same as Mommy''s when you look at my Papa." The little fellow said, "Auntie Waner, will you be my Mommy?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and knew that his good daughter resumed the search of a wife for him.


    Qi Waner gave a complicated look at Qin Haodong. Just as she was at a loss, not knowing how to answer, a figure appeared in front of the car and just stood in the middle of the road.


    It was an old Taoist. He looked like sixty or seventy years old. He had long eyebrows and beard. Wearing a gray robe and with a sword on his back, he was a sage-like type; his clothes were like the ones worn in martial arts movies.


    Because the old Taoist appeared too suddenly, Qin Haodong quickly stepped on the brakes. With a sharp noise, the Honda car stopped next to the old Taoist''s legs.


    Although a traffic accident was avoided, Qin Haodong was still very angry. He lowered the window and shouted, "Are you shooting a film or just wanting to die?"


    The old Taoist fiercely opened his eyes and looked at Qin Haodong. Although the current section of the road was extremely remote and there were no street lights, Qin Haodong and Qi Waner still had a keen sense of the flash in the old Taoist''s eyes.


    Before they could react, the old Taoist suddenly kicked the front cover of Honda car. With a loud sound, the frontal part of the Honda car collapsed, and then the whole car was sent back flying for seven or eight meters away, rolling several times and landing on the side of the hill.


    Qin Haodong and Qi Waner were all in chaos. Fortunately, they all were cultivated and did not suffer too much harm. The little fellow was always tightly guarded by Qi Waner in her arms, so she was not injured.


    "Damn it. We met the enemy."


    At this time, Qin Haodong had realized that the appearance of the old Taoist was not accidental; he came for them. He kicked the deformed door with one foot, and then suddenly jumped out.


    Qi Waner raised her hands and opened the door. She stepped out with the little fellow.


    Outside, after kicking the Honda car, the old Taoist walked to them slowly.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Haodong asked, his expression was exceptionally serious.


    With the strength of the Spirit, he could see the cultivation of a warrior who was in a higher rank than him. The old Taoist had already reached the peak state of the Overt Power''s ninth realm, only one step away from the realm of supreme power. No wonder he could toss the car with one foot.


    He had not yet broken through his cultivation to the Covert Power Realm. It was absolutely not a good situation to face such a powerful enemy. Even if he worked with Qi Waner together, they would never be able to compete with the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist moved closer to them and was not in a hurry to attack. He said, "My name is Tao Tong!"


    "Taoist Tao Tong. Is there any resentment between us?" Qin Haodong asked.


    Tao Tong said with a murderous look, "Boy, I worked hard for ten years to cultivate a ghost slave, but you cured her. Do you think there is any resentment between us?"


    As he said this, Qin Haodong and Qi Waner were surprised that the old Taoist was actually the evil cultivator who planted the ghost fetus. Men cannot be judged by their looks. The old Taoist looked like a man of high moral standing, but he actually practiced such evil tricks.


    Now that they knew the identity of the old Taoist, they understood that today''s deadly war was inevitable.


    Qi Waner gave the little fellow to Qin Haodong and said to the old Taoist Tao Tong with murderous intent, "Is it you who planted the ghost fetus on me?"


    The old Taoist did not answer Qi Waner''s question. Instead, he scanned her from head to foot and then said, "Perfect. It''s really perfect. A perfect ghost slave like you would be much better than I expected.


    "It''s your honor to be my ghost slave. Come back with me now. Within three years, I promise you can break through the supreme power realm."


    "Bah! You''re a ghost slave. Your whole families are ghost slaves. Today, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qi Waner had lived for ten years in the shadow of being a ghost slave. At this time, she was full of bitter hatred for the old Taoist. She cried loudly and rushed toward him.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put it into the hands of the little fellow. He said eagerly, "Tang Tang, run quickly, and then call your Mommy."


    "Papa, why should I run?" The little fellow asked with a puzzled expression.


    "This old Taoist is a very bad person. You must not be caught by him. Papa and auntie Waner are going to fight with him. Run quickly."


    Qin Haodong had no hope of overcoming the old Taoist. He clearly knew of the gap between the ninth realm of Overt Power and the ninth realm of Covert Power. He had no hope of running away, let alone the hope of beating the old Taoist. So he chose to stay, to fight for time for the little fellow.


    "But Papa, aren''t you specializing in beating bad people?"


    Qin Haodong had left an omnipotent impression in the heart of the little fellow, so at the moment she did not feel any fear.


    "This bad man is very strong. You can run quickly. It would be too late if you don''t run now."


    Qin Haodong knew that time was limited and he couldn''t talk too much with the little fellow. He pushed her back and then turned to the old Taoist. If they fought with the old Taoist together, they may be able to insist for a longer time. If they fought with him respectively, they would die faster.


    Qi Waner''s body was very strong. Her hands were sharper than the knife, so she did not use any weapons and aimed to directly grab the old Taoist''s face.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong punched the old Taoist from his back. Although they fought together for the first time, they cooperated very tacitly.


    Facing the fierce offensive from the duo, the old Taoist Tao Tong''s expression was full of disdain. "How dare you little pearls shine in front of me?"


    He gently waved his left hand''s sleeve toward Qi Waner''s fierce claws.


    With the Genuine Qi, the original soft sleeves were as hard as steel plates, which prevented Qi Waner''s attack that could crack a diamond. Then he reached forward with his right hand and clapped Qin Waner''s belly with a slap, launching her into the air.


    The old Taoist Tao Tong''s action looked light and fluttering, but the speed was astonishing. After all this was done, he took back his hand to meet Qin Haodong''s fist.


    With a crash, the two fists collided. The old Taoist''s body was still motionless, but Qin Haodong was like a fired projectile, flying out for more than a dozen meters. The Genuine Qi in his body was shocked away. After landing, his feet were feeble, and he directly sat on the ground.


    No matter how hard they fought, the gap between them was too big. The old Taoist Tao Tong''s level was close to the half-step supreme power realm. The two couldn''t compete with him at all.


    The old Taoist did not look at Qin Haodong anymore, but looked at Qi Waner and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, it is indeed the ghost fetus candidate selected by me. You will really be a good ghost slave. You can bear the palm with thirty percent of my power. Your cultivation was also promoted very quickly, almost about to the second realm of Covert Power."


    Qin Haodong got up from the ground and looked around. As he didn''t see the little fellow, he was relieved. No matter what happened, it was alright as long as the little fellow was okay.


    The old Taoist Tao Tong said to Qi Waner, "Don''t try to resist any more. You''re still in a low level of cultivation. Come with me. When you become a supreme ghost slave, even supreme power masters will be unable to compete with you."


    "Bah! I would be dead. I won''t go back with you to be a walking corpse." Qi Waner said angrily, "How dare you do that to me? Aren''t you afraid of our revenge?"


    The old Taoist Tao Tong sneered, "The Qi Family is really strong, and you have many supreme power masters, but so what? Where would they find me? Moreover, as long as I train you to be a super ghost slave, masters of that level would only be the defeated by me."


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing the old Taoist wouldn''t be frightened by her family, Qi Waner could only choose to fight hard. She cried loudly and threw herself at the old Taoist again. This time, she only attacked and did not defend. She used a totally desperate tactic.


    Qin Haodong took out a dagger and joined the battle.


    However, the gap between them was too large. Neither of them managed more than three moves against the old Taoist. Qi Waner was knocked down by him and couldn''t get up, spitting blood. Qin Haodong was shocked away again.


    "You little ants now know how powerful I am." The old Taoist Tao Tong looked at Qin Haodong and sneered. "Boy, you dare to obstruct my good plan. Now I''ll send you to hell."


    Then, the old Taoist''s figure flashed into a lightning bolt and reached Qin Haodong, suddenly punching his chest.


    This punch had used a hundred percent of his powers, and the speed was also faster. Qin Haodong had no time to respond at all. He felt as if he had been hit by a train, with the huge force coming upon his chest.


    If Qin Haodong bore the punch by using his cultivation, it would be enough to shatter all his viscera and organs, but at that time, an invisible force came from his waist, which alleviated the punch''s power to ensure that the internal organs were not injured.


    But even so, Qin Haodong''s body suddenly flew out, hitting against a big tree next to him, and then fell to the ground.


    "Hey!" the old Taoist Tao Tong was visibly amazed. He didn''t expect that the young man could take all his power and not even spit blood.


    "Boy, you are indeed unusual, but you must die today!"


    The old Taoist Tao Tong walked to Qin Haodong and stepped on his shoulder. Then he waved his right fist and smashed it into Qin Haodong''s chest again.


    The sound of thumping could be heard all over the night sky, and the old Taoist''s fist hit Qin Haodong''s chest firmly. But it was once again alleviated by the invisible force, and Qin Haodong''s whole body had been knocked further into the ground.


    "It''s the amulet!" Although Qin Haodong was beaten down, he suddenly remembered the black iron piece he had found in the Antique Row, which could withstand three attacks a master with supreme power. He had already been saved twice. One more attack would cause his death.

 Chapter 176 Innate Fire

    The saddest thing was that he had no ability to resist at all. He couldn''t run even if he wanted to. He could only wait for the next punch.


    Sure enough, the old Taoist Tao Tong was more and more surprised. "Boy, I will see how many punches you can resist."


    Then, with all his strength, he raised his fist and prepared to smash Qin Haodong''s face again.


    Seeing Qin Haodong was in danger, Qi Waner''s eyes were red, and she wanted to rush over and fight with the old Taoist Tao Tong. However, she was injured so badly that after several struggles, she could barely stand up; it would be too late to go and help.


    At that moment, a small figure came out from the back of the tree and rushed desperately towards the old Taoist Tao Tong.


    "Bad man, let my Papa go!"


    It was little fellow who had just left. In fact, she hid behind a tree. Now she saw her dearest Papa was beaten on the ground by the old Taoist Tao Tong. Tang Tang could not care about anything else and rushed madly towards the old Taoist Tao Tong.


    After seeing her, Qi Waner hurriedly shouted, "Tang Tang, stop. It''s dangerous!"


    When Qin Haodong heard the voice of the little fellow, he was in a panic and shouted, "Tang Tang, don''t come here. Run!"


    "Papa, Tang Tang will help you!"


    If he could see, he would know at this time, the little fellow''s original naive face was wearing a firm look. Her eyes were in a frenzied state. She had realized that she was going to lose her Papa, the one who was so hard to find.


    After more than half a month''s practice of the Xuantian Sutra and with the awakening of the Suzaku Genius, the little fellow ran at a very fast speed. She rushed behind the old Taoist in the blink of an eye.


    The old Taoist Tao Tong naturally noticed Tang Tang. But he didn''t take such a little girl seriously. He was ready to continue to attack Qin Haodong, but at this time, a burning feeling came from his back.


    The little fellow came to Tao Tong''s back and opened her mouth. A yellow flame burst toward Tao Tong.


    Qin Haodong currently was in the ninth realm of Covert Power; the seal imposed on the little fellow was very weak. Tang Tang broke through the seal with emotion, and the flame of the Suzaku Genius soared immediately.


    The old Taoist Tao Tong never imagined that such a little child would set him on fire, to be swallowed up by the flames immediately. He screamed, clapped the little fellow with his hand, and then rolled desperately on the ground in an attempt to extinguish the flames on his body.


    "Tang Tang!"


    Seeing the little fellow being beaten by Tao Tong, Qi Waner uttered a cry in sorrow. Qin Haodong jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Tang Tang.


    Although Tao Tong didn''t use all his power, Tang Tang was hit and flew out immediately, flying to a rock, which was very sharp. If she hit it, she would surely die.


    "Tang Tang!"


    Qin Haodong shouted hoarsely and ran desperately towards the little fellow. But the distance was too far to save Tang Tang.


    Qi Waner couldn''t bear to see that as the little fellow getting closer and closer to the rock, and her whole body fell to the ground feebly. Qin Haodong also stopped, and his eyes flashed with madness.


    When both of them were in despair, suddenly a dark shadow flashed behind the rock and reached for the little fellow with her arms.


    "Tang Tang, my Tang Tang!"


    Qin Haodong experienced from despair to surprise. Seeing the little fellow had been rescued, he ran madly to this side to hold his daughter in his arms.


    "Tang Tang, are you all right? Tang Tang!"


    Qin Haodong was frightened to find that the little fellow had no response. He reached out and checked Tang Tang''s pulse. After a moment, he finally felt relieved. The little fellow was overexcited and had just used the flame of the Suzaku Genius, which caused her body to fall asleep.


    Fortunately, the Suzaku Genius had been fully awakened and had a very strong defensive ability. If it were an ordinary child, she would have died by Tao Tong''s attack.


    Confirming that his daughter was safe and sound, Qin Haodong finally calmed down. If the little fellow really had been injured, he would have to kill Tao Tong even if he would die in the process.


    He turned his head to the shadow who had rescued the little fellow. This was a very beautiful woman. Strangely, she looked very dignified, but it gave people a feeling of coquetry.


    "Thank you for saving my daughter," Qin Haodong said to the woman.


    "No need. It''s just a case of lifting a finger for me."


    The Woman spoke in a pleasant voice.


    Qin Haodong said to the woman, "Run quickly, or you''ll be in trouble."


    The reason why he did not escape was that he could not leave Qi Waner alone. Besides, with his present state, he could not escape from Tao Tong.


    While this woman in black was different, she had nothing to do with him and Qi Waner. She had reached the realm of Covert Power. If she ran now, she would probably escape from Tao Tong''s might.


    The woman said, "Why? I can help you."


    "You are no match for him."


    Qin Haodong said, turning his head in the direction of Tao Tong, and suddenly became surprised.


    Originally, the flame on Tao Tong was not the same as the ordinary red flame, but a golden yellow one. It looked very dazzling in the dark night. If Qin Haodong were an ordinary person, he wouldn''t tell the difference, but Qin Haodong clearly noticed that this was the color of innate fire.


    In the Cultivation World, there were seven levels of fire. The lowest was the natural fire of common mortals, followed by the innate fire.


    The little fellow had a mortal fire when the Suzaku Genius was just awakened yesterday. It was unexpected that it would soon become an innate fire. No wonder she fell asleep, it was because her fire had been upgraded.


    Although the innate fire was only a grade higher than ordinary fire, its power was countless times greater. Not only the heat was higher, but ordinary methods could not extinguish it at all. No wonder that Tao Tong had not extinguished the fire on his body for so long.


    Tao Tong''s clothes, hair and beard all turned to ashes, and he also found the difference between the flames on his body, which could not be extinguished by rolling or beating.


    But in the end, he was a strong man who was close to reach the supreme master level. When he calmed down, he immediately had a solution. He took a deep breath, releasing Genuine Qi to make an isolation layer between the flame and the skin.


    With this isolation layer, the innate fire became a rootless fire and soon extinguished itself. But at this time, Tao Tong was also extremely miserable. His head became bare like an egg, and all the clothes became ashes. Every inch of skin was burned black, so no one could tell he was naked.


    As the master in the ninth realm of Covert Power, Tao Tong had never suffered a situation such as this. Although the external flame extinguished at this time, the internal fire was burning. His killing intent was rising at an unprecedented rate.


    He picked up the sword that had fallen to the ground and pointed at Qin Haodong, the little fellow and the woman beside him. "I will kill all of you today."


    "Roast sparrow, are you kidding me? Let me see how powerful you are."


    The woman in black had arrived later. She didn''t know of Tao Tong''s strength. She jumped toward him before Qin Haodong could stop her.


    When the woman neared Tao Tong, she already had a purple soft sword in her hand. The light of the sword looked gorgeous in the night.


    When her wrist shook, the purple soft sword struck Tao Tong''s shoulder like a purple lightning bolt. Obviously, she hadn''t used all her strength to kill Tao Tong.


    But Tao Tong was now in a state of insanity, with his anger having nowhere to vent; he viciously chopped at the woman with his sword.


    As the two swords met, with a crisp tinkle, the sword in Tao Tong''s hand was cut into two sections directly by the purple sword. No wonder the woman in black was full of confidence; the soft sword in her hand was sharp.


    Tao Tong didn''t expect this, but he was indeed an experienced master. After a slight surprise, he calmed down and threw away his sword, avoiding the woman''s sword. Then he made for the woman in black and held her hand, grasping her wrist at a very fast speed.


    The woman thought that depending on the power of purple sword, she could repel Tao Tong. But she didn''t expect that Tao Tong would be so fierce. Before she could respond, the purple sword in her hand was already grabbed by Tao Tong.


    While Tao Tong grabbed the sword, he aimed to clap the breast of the woman in black with his left hand. She quickly dodged to the side, but her speed was a little slower than that of Tao Tong''s hand. Although Tao Tong''s attack hadn''t hit the mark, it managed to hit her on the shoulder, making her fly out like a broken kite.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong rushed to catch her, so she did not fall to the ground.


    After beating the woman, Tao Tong''s face showed a fierce expression, and he shouted to Qin Haodong fiercely, "Boy, take this little bastard with you to hell."


    Then, he waved the purple soft sword to attack Qin Haodong. Just at that time, someone nearby shouted, "Tao Tong, stop! Or I''ll kill myself in front of you."


    Tao Tong turned his head and saw that was Qi Waner. At this time, she grabbed the dagger that Qin Haodong had just dropped and pressed it tightly against her neck.


    Tao Tong sneered, "Are you crazy, little girl? You are a group, how do you threaten me with your life?"


    Qi Waner said, "Don''t you want me to be a ghost slave with you? If you let them go, I''ll go with you. If you don''t let them go, I''ll cut off my head and see how you can make a ghost slave."


    Seeing that Qi Waner was about to make such a great sacrifice for himself, Qin Haodong exclaimed, "Waner, this is absolutely impossible."


    They knew that once one became a ghost slave, fate would be to become a walking corpse forever.


    Qi Waner smiled sadly and said, "It''s OK. My life was saved by you. Without you I would have become a walking corpse. Now I''m just giving it back to you to pay the debt of gratitude."


    "No..."


    Qin Haodong wanted to refute but had nothing to say.


    Qi Waner suddenly laughed and said, "In fact, I am satisfied. Although this period of time was not long, I''ve finally lived a normal life. No matter where I go, some people would envy my appearance. Like a normal woman, I have a menstruation. The only regret is that I have not tasted love yet.


    Qin Haodong, you are the first man to enter my heart after I became a woman. Originally I wanted to pursue you, but unfortunately there is no chance now. If I have the next life, I will marry you and have a daughter as lovely as Tang Tang!"


    At this point, her expression became serious and said, "Take Tang Tang and go, hurry up!"


    Qin Haodong was touched by the fact that the girl was so passionate about him that would accept turning into a walking corpse.


    At that moment, Tao Tong cried fiercely, "Do you want to go? Did I agree? You''re all going to die today, and none of you will survive!"


    "How dare you!" Qi Waner snapped, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill myself?"


    Tao Tong sneered: "You think too much. What I want is only a ghost slave. Now your body is fully mature. Even if you cut off your head, I can put it back. Then your body can be driven by me as well."

 Chapter 177 Falling into the Devils Way

    "You..."


    Qi Waner was depressed after her trump card had become useless.


    Qin Haodong said to her, "Do you dare to perish together with this cownose?"


    "Of course, I''m willing to die with you!" Qi Waner looked at Qin Haodong with burning eyes, which were full of affection that could not be concealed.


    Qin Haodong resolutely said, "In this case, we will die together with cownose."


    As the reincarnated Emperor Green Wood, of course, he also had the last trump card, which was to detonate his own spirit, but his spirit was too powerful, once detonated within a hundred meters, no life could survive, the power was comparable to a small nuclear bomb.


    The price he had to pay was huge. After detonating the spirit, he would be extinct in form and spirit, and he would have no chance of reincarnating.


    When he heard the conversation between the two people, Dao Tong didn''t take it seriously at all and stood there in no hurry to start. At this time, like the cat that caught the rat, he wanted to humiliate Qin Haodong and then kill him, so as to dissolve his inner hatred.


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong, who had not reached the level of Covert Power, would not pose a threat to him in any way.


    Qin Haodong neglected Dao Tong. He turned to the woman in black and said, "I''m going to entangle this man. Take my daughter away."


    Although the power of self-explosion was huge, once it detonated, nobody could survive. He wanted the woman in black to take the little fellow away. And the woman was only injured on her left shoulder, which had little effect on her escape.


    He thought the woman in black had come to help. At this time, she would be happy to leave when she saw Dao Tong''s strength. After all, no one would like to die.


    Unexpectedly, she shook her head and said, "I''m not leaving."


    Qin Haodong said urgently, "Why not go? Everyone''s going to die if you don''t escape!"


    The woman in black said, "My purple light sword is still in the hands of the old man. I promised Grandpa that the sword would stay with me and I won''t ever leave without taking it back."


    "Are you a psycho?" cried Qin Haodong. "Is a sword more important than a person''s life?"


    Although the purple sword looked good, it was not a big deal in Qin Haodong''s eyes.


    "No, I have to get the sword back." The woman in Black said stubbornly, "Besides, I can''t leave you alone."


    Dao Tong gave a laugh and said, "In that case, you should take this sword with you first."


    Then he raised his hand, and the purple sword changed into a purple light flashing towards the woman in black.


    The speed of the purple electric sword was too fast for Qin Haodong to stop. When the sword was about to pierce the woman in black''s throat, suddenly a big hand reached out and tightly grasped the tip of the purple light sword.


    Qin Haodong was shocked. The man appeared so suddenly that he was almost at the top speed. In addition, Dao Tong had reached the Covert Power''s peak of the ninth level, the man''s cultivation was beyond imagination since he could hold the sword with two fingers.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the master, a tall Taoist, with tattered robes, messy hair, and a big wine gourd behind his back, which seemed a little crazy.


    After catching the purple sword, the taoist grabbed the handle of the sword and handed it back to the woman in black. "Little girl, take care of your sword this time. Don''t lose it anymore."


    Qin Haodong looked at this mad old taoist, and once again a storm surged in his heart. With his powerful spirit, he could easily see through a warrior who was a higher rank than him, such as Dao Tong who had reached the ninth grade of Covert Power, but he could not see anything in this mad old taoist.


    There was only one answer. The cultivation of this mad old taoist had broken through the realm of supreme power.


    After handing over the sword, the old taoist smiled at Qin Haodong and said, "I''m sorry, young man, I came late and made you suffer."


    Qin Haodong didn''t understand what the old taoist meant. At that time Dao Tong cried, "Dao Xuan, why haven''t you died yet? Are you going to meddle in my business?"


    The mad old taoist looked back at Dao Tong and said, "My fellow, how can you still be so obsessed after so many years? Can''t you see that you have fallen into the Devil Way?"


    Dao Tong shouted in a hoarse and exhausted voice, "I don''t care! Even if I become a demon, I will become the most powerful demon, and then go back and destroy the Qingyi School."


    The mad old taoist sighed and said, "Brother, come back with me and reflect on your sins. You need to clean up the sins you have committed for so many years."


    "Dao Xuan, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Today I''m going to fight fiercely with you."


    Dao Tong spoke with great momentum. When others thought he was going to start, he suddenly changed direction and rushed directly to Qi Waner. It turned out that he wanted to catch Qi Waner and escape.


    "Stop!"


    Dao Xuan took a step forward gently. Although it was only one step, he reached Qi Waner in a flash and attacked Dao Tong with one hand.


    There was no way to hide. Dao Tong could only fight back and confront Dao Xuan''s attack.


    With a loud thunder, the airflow swept through the scene, and Dao Xuan remained intact, while Dao Tong flew over a dozen meters like a broken sack.


    This scene was just a replica of Qin Haodong''s flying after an attack, but the roles were reversed, Dao Tong being the one flying.


    Dao Tong vomited blood as soon as he landed. Dao Xuan''s gentle palm had hurt him badly.


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He pointed to Dao Xuan and cried, "Your... Your cultivation has been promoted again!"


    Dao Xuan said, "Brother, your cultivation was above mine, but unfortunately the demon in your heart is too strong."


    "Don''t tell me that. When I succeed in cultivating a ghost slave, I will surely destroy the Qingyi School."


    After Dao Tong finished speaking, a cloud of blood spread over his dark body. The scope of the blood fog was getting larger and larger, and it directly illuminated his whole body.


    "Blood Shadow! You''ve practiced all these evil martial arts. You really have no sense of regret!"


    Then Dao Xuan stepped out and applied his shrunken technique to Dao Tong''s front. He hit him hard and shot him out.


    After a scream, the blood mist slowly cleared up, and Dao Tong''s figure disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood.


    Qi Waner went up and asked, "Dao Xuan, did he die, or did he run away?"


    The mad old taoist said, "He ran away. I didn''t expect that he had entered the evil way so deep that he even practiced the evil trick of blood shadow."


    "Run away?" Qi Waner''s face suddenly changed. She was marked to be a ghost slave for Dao Tong. As long as Dao Tong did not die, he would surely come to her for trouble.


    The mad old taoist seemed to read her thoughts. He said, "Rest assured, as long as this evil trick of blood shadow is performed once, he will suffer a great loss of energy. He can''t recover for three or five years at all. Besides, my attack just now was not in vain. Now, even if Dao Tong reappears, he won''t be a match for you."


    Dao Xuan''s words made them feel assured. Otherwise, with such a powerful enemy, no one could sleep soundly.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Dao Xuan, why do you call him brother? What is the origin of that old evil taoist?"


    "It''s a long story. In fact, this is a mistake of mine." Dao Xuan sighed and said, "At that time, we were both disciples of the Qingyi School. I only started one year earlier than him, so I was his elder brother.


    "At that time, only the two of us were of the same age, so we had a very good relationship. His martial arts talent is excellent, though I started a year earlier than him, but he improved a lot faster than I did. When I hadn��t reached the ninth grade of Overt Power, he had already broken through the level of Covert Power. He was a genius in our whole school.


    "Just because of this, the demon grew in his heart. He was too eager for quick success. He was possessed by the devil when he rushed into the master''s realm. Instead of entering into the master''s realm, his spirit was badly wounded, so he suddenly reverted the Overt Power level."


    Dao Xuan sighed again, as if he was sorry for Tao Tong, and then went on to say, "In fact, if Dao Tong could calm down to practice again, it would not take too long to reach the supreme power with his qualifications. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant, too eager for quick success, and anxious to upgrade himself in an unstable state of mind. Eventually, he was stuck in a bottleneck and could not break through.


    "My talent is average, but I am more down-to-earth and I never become impetuous. More than a decade ago I finally stepped into the realm of supreme power. Because of this, Dao Tong was greatly stimulated and fell into the devil''s way at that time.


    "On an occasion, I found that he had secretly practiced the five elements of ghost practice. Although the Qingyi School was not well-known, it was absolutely decent. I dared not hide it when I found it so I reported it to our master. The master was so angry that he asked me to abolish Dao Tong''s cultivation and then expelled him from the school.


    "But Dao Tong and I grew up together, and I always regarded him as my brother. How could I have the heart to cripple him? So I made my own choice. Although I drove him out of the Qingyi School''s door, I did not abolish his cultivation. I hoped he could repent thoroughly of his misdeeds."


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, "You are wrong. This kind of person has been demonized. How could he easily repent?"


    "Yes, I was a fool. I was not as discerning as you. Without the restriction of rules after leaving the school, Dao Tong acted more recklessly and began to find people to plant ghostly fetuses. That girl is one of the victims.


    "Later, our master got very angry at the news and asked me to leave the school to catch Dao Tong. I could not return to the school without crippling him."


    Qin Haodong said, "Your master was not thinking clearly. Knowing you couldn''t kill Dao Tong, he even sent you out to catch him. How could this work?"


    Dao Xuan said embarrassingly, "You''re right. I can''t kill Dao Tong anyway. I''ve caught him twice, but under his bitter pleas, I''ve let him go eventually. I hope he can change thoroughly."


    Qin Haodong said, "However, he is totally incorrigible. Your leniency has no effect at all."


    Dao Xuan said sulkily, "I''ve always wanted to take him back to the school and imprison him, so he could repent of his sins, but I didn''t know where he was hiding and he haven''t shown up for a long time, so I could never find him.


    "When I found out he was appearing in the south of the Yangtze River this time, I rushed over in a hurry. It was inconvenient to start in the city, so I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to seize him. I didn''t expect that he would run away just when I bought a pot of wine. It was just then that I found him."


    "Uh... Your pot of wine almost ruined our lives."


    Faced with Dao Xuan, Qin Haodong did not know what to say. He was of such a high cultivation, but so unreliable at the same time.


    "It won''t happen in the future!" Dao Xuan said, seeing the little fellow in Qin Haodong''s bosom at a glance, he immediately said with his eyes shining, "What a brilliant and spiritual child! Is it OK for me to accept her as an apprentice?"

 Chapter 178 Fox Hypnosis

    "No way."


    Although Dao Xuan''s request was somewhat unexpected, Qin Haodong refused without hesitation.


    Dao Xuan really appreciated the talent of the little fellow. He thought that Qin Haodong refused because he did not know his ability. He quickly said, "Young fellow, you may not know how far I have accomplished my cultivation. I have reached the second grade of supreme power. It will certainly be good for her if your daughter becomes my apprentice."


    "The second grade of supreme power!"


    After Dao Xuan finished, both the black-dressed woman and Qi Waner were shocked. Now that Chinese martial arts were declining, the person who could reach the state of supreme power was definitely a master. It was absolutely admirable that Dao Xuan had reached the second grade of supreme power.


    Now Dao Xuan asked to accept the little fellow as his apprentice, which was absolutely a blessing. In their opinion, Qin Haodong would definitely agree immediately. After all, this was an opportunity beyond ordinary people.


    However, Qin Haodong still shook his head and said, "No, Tang Tang is still little. I have no intention of letting her apprentice under anyone yet."


    He was Emperor Green Wood. Although he had not yet recovered to his peak state, his mastery of skills and experience were unparalleled.


    In his eyes, the second grade of supreme power was nothing. In the cultivation world, the servants who guarded the house and cleaned the house were all cultivators of the Golden Core realm. There was a big difference between the cultivation world and the ordinary world. The second grade of the Golden Core realm could defeat the second grade of supreme power, and the latter had no power to fight back.


    Both the women in black and Qi Waner were shocked. If Tang Tang was their daughter, they would definitely agree immediately. But Qin Haodong refused a master without hesitation. They wondered if he had just been beaten into a fool by Dao Tong.


    Dao Xuan was also surprised. He said with a reluctant heart, "Yong man, would you like to think again?"


    Qin Haodong said, "No need. You''d better solve the problem of Dao Tong first. Let''s discuss this later."


    He also felt that it was against common sense to refuse Dao Xuan directly, so he put off the issue. With the indecisive nature of Taoism, it was unknown when he could solve the problem.


    Dao Xuan sighed and said, "Yes, even if this little girl becomes my apprentice now, she can''t enter the gate of the Qingyi School. I''ll come back to you after I have completely solved the problem of Dao Tong and am once again accepted by the Qingyi School."


    Qin Haodong said nothing more, as long as he was given a period of time to regain his strength. Even a tenth of cultivation from previous generations would be enough to sweep through the world; being such, no one would dare to accept his daughter as an apprentice.


    After the matter had been settled, Dao Xuan drifted away, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Soon, engine roars were heard in the night. Several off-road vehicles stopped by the roadside. It was Zhang Tieniu who was ordered to come by Qin Haodong.


    When Qin Haodong moved close to Qi Waner and thought of the confession of love just now, both of them could not help showing a trace of embarrassment.


    Qi Waner, in particular, had just thought it was absolutely impossible to escape from that day''s plight, so she confessed her feelings to Qin Haodong. Now the danger had been lifted, and her white cheeks were red as if they were about to bleed.


    "You go back with Tieniu first, and I''ll see you in a few days."


    Qin Haodong also did not know how to face her. On the one hand, Qi Waner just gave her life for him, and she was willing to follow Dao Tong to become a ghost slave, which showed her deep feelings.


    On the other hand, the earth was different from the cultivation world. There were too many secular restrictions. He already had Lin Momo and the little fellow; naturally he should be cautious in dealing with emotional problems.


    "OK!"


    Qi Waner responded softly and went back with Zhang Tieniu.


    Qin Haodong turned to the woman in black and said, "Thank you for saving my daughter. I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Hu Xiaoxian. You can also call me Xiaoxian, said the woman in black.


    "Good name." Qin Haodong said, "Miss Hu, where do you live? I''ll take you back now, and then I''ll treat the wound on your arm."


    Hu Xiaoxian saved his daughter''s life. Qin Haodong was grateful to her in his heart.


    "I''ve just arrived in Jiangnan Province and haven''t found a place to live."


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, "Come with me, and I''ll cure your arm wound at home."


    Hu Xiaoxian nodded and followed Qin Haodong to an off-road vehicle left by Zhang Tieniu. Back at Lin''s Villa, Qin Haodong handed over the little fellow to Lin Momo. He told her not to worry about this evening. Tang Tang had just fallen asleep and would recover tomorrow.


    After all the explanations, he returned to his home with Hu Xiaoxian.


    After entering the living room and turning on the light, Qin Haodong found that the girl was a little more beautiful than he thought; she also had a kind of charming spirit exuding from inside her bones, which was very lovable.


    Qin Haodong said, "Take off your coat. I want to see your wound."


    Hu Xiaoxian looked up at him and said, "My left arm was broken by that old bullnose. Please undress me."


    This sentence was not ambiguous, and Hu Xiaoxian''s tone was also serious, but it brought infinite temptation.


    He dispelled all intimate thoughts, reached out and undid the buttons on Hu Xiaoxian''s coat one by one, then slowly took it off.


    Hu Xiaoxian had very few clothes inside. After her coat was taken off, only a pink sling vest was left, which was an attractive image combined with her milk-like delicate skin.


    Her smooth left shoulder was imprinted with a large black handprint. It seemed that Dao Tong''s attack was not light.


    Qin Haodong reached out and sensed the damaged area. The bone of her left arm was broken, but it wasn''t too serious.


    "Relax, it may hurt a little."


    Qin Haodong grabbed Hu Xiaoxian''s left shoulder, reconnected the broken bone, and then used Green Wood Genuine Qi to help her mend the injured meridians.


    Two or three minutes later, the black fingerprint on Hu Xiaoxian''s shoulder slowly disappeared. Qin Haodong applied a layer of ointment and said, "Okay, don''t fight with people in three days and don''t lift heavy things."


    Hu Xiaoxian felt a cool spell on her shoulder, and then the piercing pain disappeared. She moved her arm and said in surprise, "It''s really recovered. I haven''t seen such a magical technique yet. No wonder people call you Medical Sage."


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, "You know me?"


    Hu Xiaoxian put on her coat and said, "Sure, I''m here looking for you."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled slightly. She was full of charm and gave people a feeling of spring.


    "Did you kill Feng Tianda?"


    Qin Haodong did not expect that she would ask such a question. He smiled and said, "Miss Hu, you can''t talk nonsense. I am a doctor. I only save people. How can I do something like murder?


    "Well, I''ll ask you in another way." Hu Xiaoxian smiled again. "I''ll ask you another question. The video of Feng Tianda surrendering himself, and the confession video of Fu Haikun and Bai Wenjie in Wufeng County, were all related to you?"


    Without knowing what this woman was doing, Qin Haodong would not admit it. He said lightly, "Miss Hu, I thank you for saving my daughter, but these questions really make me feel puzzled."


    Hu Xiaoxian continued: "Feng Tianda, Fu Haikun, and the Bai Wenjie, they voluntarily confessed their guilt not because they have consciences, but because they have been hypnotized by special methods.


    "Coincidentally, these people have had feuds with you. You are proficient in mind-bewitching, and have helped the Jiangnan Interpol to interrogate prisoners several times. All these things can naturally lead to a conclusion. Am I right, Dr. Qin?"


    She had investigated his affairs thoroughly, and it was clear that she had a purpose. He asked, "Say, what''s your goal?"


    "Don''t worry; I have no ill intent against you." Hu Xiaoxian said charmingly, "You have reached the ninth grade of Overt Power at an early age, and you have the ability to control people''s minds. You are a rare talent, so I''m inviting you to join our organization."


    Qin Haodong looked at Hu Xiaoxian and said, "If you want me to join you, shouldn''t you tell me what organization you are first?"


    Hu Xiaoxian solemnly said, "Xuanyuan Pavilion, have you heard of it?"


    "Never heard of it!" Qin Haodong shook his head and said.


    He was just a doctor and didn''t know much of these matters. If he knew that there was such a special organization in China, he would not use such a high profile mind-bewitching. At least he wouldn''t have sent videos of these people pleading guilty online.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Xuanyuan Pavilion is a special organization in China. I come from Xuanyuan Pavilion''s Xuanzi Department. I want you to join our Department."


    After a pause, she added, "The Xuanzi Department is responsible for managing all the practitioners in China. It forbids practitioners to use magic on ordinary people, and you''ve used magic to control minds of ordinary people over and over. This has violated the rules of the Xuanzi Department.


    "Fortunately, you''re not evil, so we''re not going to hold you accountable. On the contrary, we invite you to join our Xuanzi department to serve China."


    Qin Haodong said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I have a girlfriend, a daughter, and I am a doctor. I don''t want to join your department."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong turned her down. Hu Xiaoxian changed her expression and said, "As a practitioner, you should serve the country."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a practitioner, and I��m just an ordinary person, an ordinary doctor."


    "Well, since you say you''re an ordinary person, let''s do it according to the rules of ordinary people." Hu Xiaoxian said, "Feng Tianda''s guilty video was recorded before he disappeared. It must have been controlled by you, and then he disappeared. I guess he must have died in your hands. If you were sent to court, you would know the consequences."


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Haodong smiled slightly. "In court, you have to hand over evidence. Although you come from a special department, you can''t convict me with your words."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Of course I know. But if you can make Feng Tianda confess, I can make you confess. If you join us, I''ll spare you. If you don''t, you''ll have to stay in prison for the rest of your life."


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, I really want to see how you would make me confess."


    "No coffin, no tears. Do you think your skill is invincible in the world? Today I want you to know however strong you are, there is always someone stronger."


    Hu Xiaoxian changed her look and became very charming in an instant. She gently pulled down her coat, revealing her white shoulders and sexy clavicle. She said charmingly, "What on earth have you done with Feng Tianda, handsome boy?" How about telling me?"


    Qin Haodong was enveloped by an invisible spiritual force during her speech, and she finally displayed her Fox Hypnosis.

 Chapter 179 Win the Prize

    Fox Hypnosis was the secret method handed down to her by her grandmother. The effect of this kind of magic was not much inferior than Qin Haodong''s Mind-manipulating. It was a kind of spiritual magic.


    Mind-manipulating could not be used on people with too strong mental power, otherwise it would be counterattacked. The same was true for Fox Hypnosis. However, the effect of counterattacking was somewhat different. Once counterattacked, the performer would fall in love with the other side. Because of this, Hu Xiaoxian''s grandpa always told her to exercise caution when using this magic.


    Hu Xiaoxian dared to use this magic because she had enough confidence. Since she was born, her spiritual strength had been far superior to that of the ordinary people. Although she had just reached the first level of Covert Power, her spiritual strength was comparable to that of a supreme power.


    In order to make counterattack work, his spiritual strength must be more than ten times that of the performer. In Hu Xiaoxian''s opinion, such a person would never exist on earth. The chance of meeting such a person was much less than that of winning five million prizes.


    Qin Haodong had just reached the ninth level of Overt Power. Normally, his spiritual strength was much weaker than that of the dark warrior. So in her opinion, her spiritual strength would surely crush Qin Haodong and make him reveal the evidence of his murder, and then she could use the evidence to coerce him joining Xuanzi department.


    She did not expect that Qin Haodong had a mighty Spirit in his mind, whose spiritual power was more than ten thousand times stronger than that of the supreme-power-level warriors. So when Hu Xiaoxian attacked Qin Haodong with her spiritual strength, she was immediately attacked.


    "God, I won the prize!"


    It was her last glimmer of consciousness. She felt only the darkness before her eyes, and then she lost consciousness and flopped to the ground.


    Seeing Hu Xiaoxian fall to the ground, Qin Haodong hurriedly cried, "Hey, what are you doing? How are you blackmailing while seducing people?"


    Anyway, she was the lifesaver of his daughter. Qin Haodong still put her on the bed and then input a piece of Green Wood Genuine Qi to her.


    Hu Xiaoxian opened his eyes slowly soon. Seeing her wake up, Qin Haodong said quickly, "I didn''t touch you. You fell down by yourself."


    Then his eyes met Hu Xiaoxian''s eyes, which shocked his heart. Why did her eyes seem to be full of love?


    Hu Xiaoxian began to realize the consequences of counterattack. At the moment, her heart was full of shadows of Qin Haodong. She could not tolerate any impurities anymore. She knew that she had completely fallen in love with the man in front of her.


    Although something unexpected happened, it''s good that the object was not bad. It was not so terrible to fall in love with such a handsome man.


    "Haodong, I love you!" Hu Xiaoxian gazed at Qin Haodong affectionately and said.


    Qin Haodong also wanted to give Hu Xiaoxian another pulse, after hearing her words, as if hit by lightning, he quickly retreated.


    "Let me tell you, don''t you play any trick! I have a girlfriend. You have seen her. I even have a daughter. Don''t be paranoid."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care what you have, just treat me well."


    "No way. I have a girlfriend and a daughter. How can I have time to treat you well?" Qi Waner''s emotional debt had not been settled yet. How dare Qin Haodong provoke women again, even if Hu Xiaoxian was exceptionally beautiful?


    "I don''t care. I''ve fallen in love with you anyway. I can''t change it if I want to."


    Hu Xiaoxian was telling the truth, but it was totally different in Qin Haodong''s ears. He said, "How can you fall in love with me when I''ve known you only for a few hours? Be honest, what do you really want?"


    "I''ve told you all about it. I have nothing else to ask, as long as you are good to me." Hu Xiaoxian sat up from bed. She looked at her clothes and asked, "Did you do anything to me when I fainted?"


    "No, definitely not!" Qin Haodong waved his hand in succession.


    "So do you want to do anything now? It''s not late now!"


    Hu Xiaoxian first threw a glamorous glance at Qin Haodong. Then she stood up and stretched out, showing him her perfect figure.


    "I do... Er... No, I don''t. Your wounds have recovered. Let''s go now."


    Looking at the beautiful and charming Hu Xiaoxian, Qin Haodong felt his heart jumping faster and faster. If it went on like this, it would be hard to hold on.


    "Go? Why am I leaving? You''re my man. I will follow you all my life. This is my home in the future."


    Hu Xiaoxian said as she swayed her sexy figure and stepped towards Qin Haodong.


    "I tell you, don''t come here. Or I won''t keep being gentle."


    Faced with such a beautiful woman, Qin Haodong got a little panicky.


    "Well, don''t be gentle to me. I''m your woman, you can do anything to me."


    Hu Xiaoxian''s voice was very appealing. She stretched out two tender arms and held Qin Haodong''s neck in one hand. She gazed at him with glaring eyes. The deep love in her eyes made Qin Haodong''s heart tremble.


    He could not understand how such a strong emotion could appear in such a woman who looked so coquettish.


    He did not know that the fox people had been mysterious and unique since ancient times. Fox women looked so coquettish but so infatuated that they would never fall in love with the second person in their life.


    Hu Xiaoxian was not a fox. She practiced Fox Hypnosis, so naturally she had the characteristics of a fox.


    "Get off me!��


    At this moment, Qin Haodong seemed to be a sheep targeted by an evil wolf. He stretched out his hands in a panic to push Hu Xiaoxian away. However, he suddenly pressed them where they should not be pressed. He retrieved his hands as if getting an electric shock.


    Hu Xiaoxian''s body trembled slightly, but she did not dodge it. Then she said adorably, "How is it? Did you feel good? If you feel it''s not good enough with clothes on me, I��ll take them off."


    Qin Haodong said embarrassingly, "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it."


    "Fool, I''m your woman sooner or later. What''s the difference?"


    Then she embraced Qin Haodong''s waist. Their bodies pressed together that they could feel each other''s breath clearly.


    This made Qin Haodong have psychological pressure, and the pressure on his chest was also huge. He pushed her away quickly, but this time his hands were on her shoulders.


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Hu Xiaoxian laughed, "Is it your first time? You are so shy. In fact, it''s also my first time!"


    Played by a beautiful woman, Qin Haodong was full of grievances but nowhere to vent. He could not lose his sense and press the woman down onto the bed.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Forget it. What a coward, tell me which room I will stay in at night."


    "How about that room?"


    Qin Haodong raised his hand subconsciously and then regretted it. The room he pointed to was just opposite his bedroom.


    Hu Xiaoxian stepped over and touched his cheek gently. Then she took his chin and said, "I won''t close the door at night. If you regret it, you can come anytime. Let''s say goodbye to our virginity."


    Then she gave Qin Haodong a kiss on his cheek with her delicate red lips, and then she walked into her room with her sexy hips swaying in the air.


    Seeing Hu Xiaoxian close the door, Qin Haodong wiped her lip print on his face and sat on the sofa powerlessly. The word jumped out of his mind, "Foxtrel!"


    After returning to the room, Hu Xiaoxian reached out his mobile phone and dialed a telephone number. Soon an old voice came over the phone, "What''s going on, girl? Did you find that man?"


    "Yes, I found him, but there was a big accident."


    "What accident? Is that man a master of seclusion?"


    "No." Hu Xiaoxian said in a low voice, "Grandpa, I used Fox Hypnosis on him, but..."


    "Silly girl, didn''t I tell not to use it indiscriminately. Why don''t you listen to my words? What''s the result?" The old man asked eagerly.


    "As a result, his spiritual strength was so strong that I was counterattacked!"


    "What? You are counterattacked? Can someone really be ten times more powerful than your spirit? How could this be possible?" On the other side of the phone, the old man jumped up. Then he stabilized his mood and cried, "Girl, how are you feeling now? Do you really fall in love with that old man?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "The counterattack of Fox Hypnosis is so powerful that I can''t extricate myself now."


    "Er... I''m going to find your grandmother now. Why did she pass on this skill to you? That''s the trouble now!"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Grandpa, you can''t blame grandma. And now that things have happened, it''s no use looking for grandma."


    "Alas!" The old man sighed and asked, "Say, is that old monster over 100 years old? Should I call him big brother or uncle when I see him?"


    "Grandpa, in fact, I teased you!"


    Hu Xiaoxian said and giggled.


    "Girl, dare to play such a joke on grandpa. I''ll ground you for three years when you come back."


    The old man on the other side of the phone was angry and wanted to laugh, but the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. If his baby granddaughter really fell in love with a bad old man, that would be a disaster.


    "Girl, which is true and which is false in what you said?"


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "Actually, it''s all true. I just pretended to be sad. I did show my Fox Hypnosis, and I was really counterattacked, but the other side is a handsome man in his 20s, not the kind of old man you think. How about it, grandpa? I''m lucky. Are you happy for me?"


    The old man sighed and said sadly, "Girl, now that things have happened, there''s no need to cheat grandpa. Don''t worry, no matter how old and ugly he is, I can stand up to it."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you believe it? He''s really a handsome man in his 20s."


    The old man cried, "How can I believe you? Do you think your grandfather is really old fool? How can a young man in his 20s have such strong spiritual strength?"


    It was reasonable that the old man didn''t believe it. In his opinion, people who could be ten times stronger than the spiritual strength of the supreme power were all old monsters without exception.


    "Believe it or not, he''s a handsome man, ten times handsomer than you when you were young." Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "No, I''m going to take a bath first, and then I''m going to flirt with handsome."


    She hung up, but the old man couldn''t sleep. He talked with his granddaughter for so long, but he was stunned that he didn''t know which sentence was true.


    Qin Haodong had just caught fire all over his body, especially his little buddy. He had almost lost control. He rushed into the bathroom, opened his shower head, and poured cold water from head to foot. The cold water finally made him feel better.


    But just then, the bathroom door was pushed open from the outside, and a charming voice said, "Handsome man, do you want to take a bath with me?"

 Chapter 180 Fatty Wang Become Insane

    Qin Haodong wiped off the soap foam on his face and saw Hu Xiaoxian standing in the doorway striking her hair in coquetry.


    In such a moment, the just calm little buddy was stimulated again. Qin Haodong quickly grabbed a small basin to block the key part. He cried, "Why do you come here?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "This is the bathroom. Of course I come to take a bath."


    Qin Haodong cried, "There''s a bathroom downstairs. You go downstairs, shut the door for me as soon as possible."


    "Big size, little courage!" Hu Xiaoxian left the bathroom with a smile and went downstairs.


    Qin Haodong quickly closed the door of the bathroom and threw away the basin in his hand. Suddenly, a strange feeling arose in his heart. How could a big man be pressed like this by a woman?


    After taking a bath, he hurried back to his room. He closed the door behind him, and even locked it.


    Qin Haodong was afflicted by Hu Xiaoxian. Who knew if this girl would come to his bed in the middle of the night? With her great charm, he might really compromise.


    Fortunately, it was safe at night. When Qin Haodong got up the next day, he found Hu Xiaoxian got up early and was doing morning exercises in the yard.


    Compared with others, her morning exercises were very special, not boxing, not running, but dancing.


    He had to admit that she danced really well. Her beauty, figure and moving dancing posture, in the early morning sunshine, brought people infinite temptation, so that Qin Haodong was dazed for a time.


    Five minutes later, Hu Xiaoxian finished dancing and turned to Qin Haodong with a charming smile. "Is my dance good?"


    "Wonderful!" Qin Hao could not help answering. He had never seen such a moving dance.


    Then he felt a little inappropriate. He said, "When are you leaving?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Why am I leaving? I said you were my man, and I would follow you all my life. I won''t go if you don''t."


    "You..." Qin Haodong realized that he had been pestered by the woman. He said angrily, "If you don''t go, I''ll call the police."


    Instead of being angry, Hu Xiaoxian came over and grabbed Qin Haodong''s arm with a laugh. "Well, if you call the police, I''ll say you raped me. We''ll see who the police will believe."


    "If... if you keep like this, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Well, you want to chase me away, don''t you? Only if you can beat me."


    Hu Xiaoxian held Qin Haodong''s arms tighter, and the two humps in front of her clung tightly to his arms.


    "I..." Qin Haodong was flushed and speechless for a while. He had just reached the ninth level of Overt Power, while Hu Xiaoxian was a master at Covert Power.


    He couldn''t get rid of her and he couldn''t beat her. She also implied that she would stick with him forever. He really had no way.


    "You stay here, I''ll go."


    Qin Haodong left his home in a huff and headed for the Lin''s Villa.


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed behind him and said, "Remember to come back early in the evening. I will take a bath at home and wait for you."


    Qin Haodong slipped and almost fell to the ground, making Hu Xiaoxian laugh again.


    When he came to the bedroom, the little fellow was still lying in bed and sleeping soundly. Lin Momo was beside her. When she saw Qin Haodong coming in, she was worried, "Tang Tang hasn''t woken up yet. Is there anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with my daughter sleeping so soundly? Don''t think too much." Qin Haodong said, stretching out his hand on the little fellow''s vein to feel the pulse for her.


    After what happened last night, he found that there had been a great change in the body of the little fellow. Emperor Yan''s heart sutra was completely stabilized in the first layer, and she had absorbed all the fire in the body and converted it into Genuine Qi. Judged by the purity and quantity of Genuine Qi, the little fellow''s cultivation was equal to that of the warrior of third level of Overt Power.


    This speed of improvement was absolutely against common sense. On the one hand, it was because of the awakening of the Suzaku Genius. On the other hand, last night''s events stimulated the potential of the little fellow. From this point of view, it was also a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, it would take at least half a year to reach the present state.


    The greatest advantage of this progress was that the little fellow could control the internal heat in her body without worrying about triggering a fire casually. As long as Tang Tang did not attack people with fire first, she would not be found to be able to breathe fire.


    In fact, spitting fire was the most primitive instinct behavior. If only he knew a set of fire system skills to control fire. Qin Haodong''s Emperor Yan''s heart sutra of fire system was only a method of practice, and could not control the fire.


    While he was thinking. Lin Momo asked in worry, "Haodong, how is Tang Tang?"


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s all right, Tang Tang is all right. She''ll wake up soon."


    As he spoke, the little fellow opened her eyes suddenly and cried out in horror, "Bad man, let my Papa go."


    Her memory remained at the moment when Tao Tong attacked Qin Haodong last night.


    Qin Haodong touched. He felt very warm that he had such a daughter. He said, "Don''t be afraid, Tang Tang. Papa is here."


    Seeing Qin Haodong and Lin Momo in front of her, the look of terror on the little fellow''s face faded slowly. She grabbed Qin Haodong''s hand and asked, "Where is that bad man, Papa?"


    Qin Haodong patted her fleshy little face and said, "The bad guy had been beaten away by you."


    "Really? In the future, I will protect Papa. I''ll burn anyone who try to hurt you."


    Then the little fellow spat out a small fire in the air.


    Qin Haodong hastily said, "Tang Tang, you must not spit fire without Papa''s permission in the future."


    "Why? I want to beat the bad guys." Asked the little fellow with a puzzled face.


    "You are still young, and sometimes you may not be able to distinguish between good people and bad people. It''s not good for you to burn a good man."


    "In addition, your ability to spit fire is very special. Other children have no such ability at all. What if they know it and treat you like a little monster? There will be no children to play with you, and then you will become a child without friends."


    The little fellow quickly covered her mouth with her fleshy little hands, and lovely said, "I don''t want to be a little monster, I want to have good friends."


    Qin Haodong was afraid that the little fellow would spit fire everywhere and cause unnecessary trouble at that time. He went on to say, "That''s right. You must not let others know that you have this ability. Otherwise, if you are caught by bad people, you will be in trouble. You will never see your Papa and Mama again."


    "No, no, I will not leave Papa and Mama." The little fellow said earnestly, "I will only spit fire when Papa permits me."


    Qin Haodong was very touched by what he said. Through the battle with Tao Tong last night, he realized that there were still many masters in the world. To better protect Lin Momo and the little fellow, he must upgrade his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Because of the particularity of his skill, it was impossible to break through the bottleneck of the Foundation period without enough spiritual energy. In this case, he needed to think of other ways, such as promoting Qi Waner and Ma Wenzhuo''s cultivation through the use of elixir. The promotion of their cultivation was tantamount to the enhancement of his strength.


    With his present cultivation, it was impossible to refine suitable elixir for the master of Covert Power. But things changed with the innate fire of the little fellow. As long as he found a suitable furnace, he could refine a higher level of elixir with innate fire and superb alchemy technology.


    Thinking of this, Qin Haodong felt a thrill. The urgent task was to find a furnace that could withstand the innate fire. An ordinary pot furnace would explode before the elixir was made.


    Where could he find the right refining furnace?


    He suddenly recalled Fatty Wang, whom he met in the Antique Row. He got the mirror of Yin-Yang from him. Maybe there were other good things in his hands. After all, these antique dealers usually hid good things and never put them in stores.


    Having made up his mind, Qin Haodong took the little fellow to kindergarten after breakfast and drove straight to the Antique Row. He went directly to the store of Fatty Wang and was surprised to find that the store was closed.


    He strolled in the street again, and did not find the people who tried to blackmail him before, which made him feel very strange. Fatty Wang and others shouldn''t give up this business so soon.


    He went to the store next to Fatty Wang''s, the owner of which was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Old chap, it''s almost noon. Why isn''t the fat boss next door coming yet?"


    The middle-aged man said, "Oh, he can''t come anymore."


    "Why, what happened?" Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    "Fatty Wang has gone insane."


    "Insane? He was fine some time ago. Why did he suddenly go insane?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I don''t know the exact reason. Anyway, he is now insane. I went to see him the other day. I have been a neighbor with him for more than 10 years, but he didn''t know me at all now. He was crazy and talked crazy things nonstop. I didn''t understand him at all."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Old chap, can you show me what he says?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention. He seemed to be shouting ''Zhang Dahu I will kill you''. He spat words like ''revenge'' in his mouth. Sometimes he also shouted ''I will fight to death with you...''"


    "Can you tell me where Fatty Wang lives? I want to see him."


    The middle-aged man said, "I can tell you, but you have to be careful. Now Fatty Wang''s symptoms are very serious. He even beats his mother."


    "Don''t worry, old chap. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Qin Haodong got the address from the middle-aged man, not too far from the Antique Row. About 10 minutes later, he arrived at Fatty Wang''s house.


    It was a large courtyard with a three-story small building built entirely in European style. It was very beautiful. It seemed that Fatty Wang had really made a lot of money these years.


    Qin Haodong came to the gate and knocked several times. The gate of the courtyard opened and a middle-aged woman in her 30s came out.


    The woman was slightly fat and her face was black and blue as if she had been beaten.


    "Who are you looking for?" The woman asked.


    "I''m looking for Fatty Wang. I''m his friend." Qin Haodong said.


    "He''s crazy now. What are you going to do with him? You''d better leave." The woman was closing the door. Qin Haodong said quickly, "Don''t rush me away. Actually, I am a doctor. I heard that he was ill, so I came to see him."


    "Doctor?" The woman looked at Qin Haodong doubtfully. Then she shook her head and said, "It''s no use. He''s crazy now. Even many psychiatrists can''t help it. I''ve called the psychiatric hospital and someone will take him to there. I''ll be crazy if he goes on like this."

 Chapter 181 The Broken Statue of Guanyin

    "Bring him to a psychiatric hospital?" Qin Haodong tried to persuade the woman to rethink about it. "Madam, if you really put him in a psychiatric hospital, his life will be over."


    The woman sighed and answered, "Look at these wounds, you can see how hard he has beaten me. Apart from me, both my mom and my son are the victims of his violence.


    "If I had other choices, I would not have made such a decision for we have been couples for so many years and it would take us a great deal of money. Our family all depended on him, and we never thought such terrible thing would happen to him just when we began to have a better life. Are these the punishments of the sin we committed in our previous life?"


    "Madam, let me have a check. It won''t delay anything even if I can''t help with that," said Qin Haodong.


    "Well..." The woman looked at Qin Haodong with doubts. "He is too young to be a doctor."


    As if he had seen through her mind, Qin Haodong said, "Don''t worry, madam. It''s free, no matter I cured him or not in the end. But if I did, it will save you a lot money, won''t it?"


    "Are you sure it''s free?" the woman asked.


    "Yes, totally free."


    Though Fatty Wang was no kin to Qin Haodong, neither was him an enemy. Qin Haodong was eager to cure him so that he could get some information of the mirror of Yin-Yang from him.


    "Thank you, little brother. Please come with me then."


    The woman opened the door of the yard and let Qin Haodong in.


    Just as he entered, he heard cries of frenzy, "Zhang Dahu, you killed my parents, killed my son and my husband. I''ll kill you today..."


    Following that was crackling sounds as if someone was smashing something.


    The woman explained with a sad look. "Little brother, as you heard, he went mad again."


    She then took Qin Haodong to the room from which the manic voice came from, and instead of opening it, she led Qin Haodong to the window and observed from outside. The glass of the window was broken, but there were protective gratings preventing the person inside from coming out.


    Looking through the grating, Qin Haodong saw a man whose face was covered with dirt wielding a cleaver and slashing around crazily. All the decorations and furniture in the room were left in pieces.


    The man was no other than the mad Fatty Wang, who was much thinner than two weeks ago when Qin Haodong last saw him, and Qin Haodong managed hard to recognize him.


    Qin Haodong frowned as he found Fatty Wang surrounded by black Qi all over; obviously, the fat man was possessed by a devil. He had long suspected that Fatty Wang was not suffering from a mental disease but something devil, and now he was proved to be right.


    Having simply confirmed his thought, he turned back and said to the woman, "Madam, could you please tell me how he became like that? The more detailed, the better."


    The woman thought for a while and said, "Ten days ago, my husband bought some curios back. When he was sorting them, my naughty son carelessly broke a statue of Guanyin. All of a sudden, my husband became manic and smashed all the curios. He has been like that since then."


    After several seconds, the woman continued to ask, "Little brother, can you bring my husband to normal?"


    "Your husband doesn''t have any mental disease, madam. He is bewitched with something unclean. In old saying, he is possessed by a devil," said Qin Haodong.


    "Bewitched? How?" the woman cried in amazement.


    "Buddhist and Taoist priests usually use statues of Buddha and Guan Yu to suppress the devils they couldn''t subdue.


    "If I''m right, inside the Guanyin statue your son broke imprisoned a powerful devil. It was therefore released and possessed your husband''s soul."


    "You''re right!" The woman was caught by horror and begged Qin Haodong for help. "Little brother, help us please. Drive that devil away, and I''ll pay you whatever you want."


    "As I said, it''s free." Qin Haodong comforted her, "Rest assured, madam, I''ll cure him soon."


    The woman cried, "Thank you, little brother! Thank you so much! Our family will owe you a favor if you can cure my husband."


    Qin Haodong nodded and was about to step into Fatty Wang''s room when he heard ear-piercing sirens. With that, an ambulance parked in the yard.


    From the car came out a male doctor about forty years old, and two nurses wearing a big mask followed him, each holding a three-foot long electric baton in their hands.


    On hearing Fatty Wang''s roar, they immediately came to the room. The doctor glanced at Fatty Wang, who was locked in the room, and turned back to speak to the two nurses. "He is a typical psychotic. Be careful and fast when you near him and catch him, or you''ll get hurt."


    After that, he turned to the woman and Qin Haodong, "I''m Ma Guoli, a chief doctor in Jiangnan psychiatric hospital. Are you two the families of the patient?"


    The woman answered, "I''m his wife, but..."


    Before she could finish her words, Ma Guoli interrupted her, "Don''t hesitate. The patient''s condition is fatal. Open the door and we need to take him to the hospital for treatment right now."


    As he finished his words, he turned on the baton. Crackling and sparking, it released a blue electric arc.


    Seeing this, the woman asked in surprise, "Doctor Ma, what are going to do with my husband? You want to hit him with this baton?"


    Ma Guoli answered, "Yes. He looks violent and aggressive now. We have to knock him out to take him with us."


    "No, you can''t do that!" The woman was obviously scared by the electric baton in Ma Guoli''s hands, and she quickly said, "Doctor Ma, if things are going to be like this, we''ll just give up the treatment."


    Ma Guoli immediately frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "As the wife of the patient, you''re so unreasonable. Your husband is suffering from serious mental disease; ruthless method is needed to cure him. Besides, it was you who called us for help, wasn''t it? Now, we''re here, how could you decide to give up? You really thought us doctors free all the time?"


    After saying this, he turned to the two nurses, "Open the door, and take the patient with us."


    "Yes." As the nurses answered and was about to open the door and go in with the batons, the woman cried, "No, you can''t take my husband away like this."


    Ma Guoli pushed the woman aside and said, "Move away! Don''t waste our time of helping the patient!"


    The woman fell to one side under the force of the strong Ma Guoli, who heard a shout when he was about to enter the room. "Stop!"


    The shout was from Qin Haodong, who could not bear to see the miserable scene anymore. "I''ve never seen any doctor as rude as you.


    "First, you made a mistake about the patient''s disease. He is not a psychotic at all. Second, even if the patient has mental disease, you have to listen to his family whether to take him away for treatment. This lady has said she didn''t want you to take his husband away. Are you going to grab him from her?"


    Ma Guoli looked back at Qin Haodong and said with disdain, "Who are you? I don''t need you to teach me how to be a doctor."


    Qin Haodong answered, "I''m a doctor, too, a Chinese medicine practitioner."


    "A Chinese medicine practitioner? How could you call yourself a doctor then? All you''ve learned are tricks. How dare you to criticize me?" Ma Guoqiang''s face was full of disdain. "It''s clear the patient is a typical manic psychotic. For the safety of others, we have to take him with us to the hospital."


    Qin Haodong sneered at the words. "For the safety of others? What a high-sounding excuse! As I see it, it''s all for commission, isn''t it?"


    Being seen through, Ma Guoli looked embarrassed and shouted back. "It''s none of your business! You Chinese medicine practitioner don''t know how to cure mental disease."


    "As I said, it''s not a mental disease, and of course, I know how to cure the patient."


    Ma Guoli laughed out wildly. "Absolutely, the patient is a psychotic, judging from his behaviors, or are you saying he is possessed by a devil?"


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, "You are right. He is possessed."


    Ma Guoli had not expected Qin Haodong''s answer, and surprised for a moment, he said, "People always say Chinese medicine practitioners are superstition believers. Now, it seems they are right."


    He then looked back and said to the woman, "Who do you believe now? Me, a psychiatrist or him?"


    He was confident that the woman would choose him; however, the woman''s decisive answer surprised him. "I believe this little brother."


    There were two reasons behind the woman''s choice. One was that she was convinced by what Qin Haodong said about Fatty Wang''s symptom, and the other was that she was really scared by the electric baton in Ma Guoli''s hands.


    "What a fool! What a fool! You''d rather believe a swindler than a qualified doctor." Ma Guoli glared at the woman sharply and continued, "It''s OK that you don''t believe me, just pay us the fee, and we''ll leave right now."


    He turned back to a nurse and said, "Xiao Zhao, tell her how much she should pay us."


    The nurse then said, "1,680 yuan in total."


    The woman was shocked at the number and cried, "Why is it so expensive? Is it medical fee? But you haven''t given my husband any treatment yet."


    "Whether you accept the treatment or not, since we have come under your call, you should pay us for taking up the medical resources. Pay it quickly."


    Qin Haodong frowned and chimed in, "Are you crazy for money? You''ve done nothing helpful but charge them 1,680 yuan?"


    Ma Guoli looked back and stared at Qin Haodong with anger. "You know nothing about it, you swindler. It''s a normal charge in our hospital."


    "Who did you say was a swindler?" Qin Haodong asked coldly.


    "You!" Ma Guoli said with arrogance, "you''re a swindler who regarded mental disease as being possesses by devil. Cure him if you can! And I''ll ask no money from them."


    "Keep your words, doctor."


    "Of course, I''ll. My word is my law."


    "Well, let''s make a bet then." As Qin Haodong said that, he took out two wads of RMB and continued, "These are 20,000 yuan. If I can''t cure the patient within ten minutes, they''ll be yours, but if I can, you''ll have to give them 20,000 yuan as a fee for better nutrition.


    "Do you dare to take the bet?"


    "Are you serious? Not kidding me?"


    Ma Guoli asked with disbelief. As he saw it, Qin Haodong was offering him the money for nothing because even the best psychiatrist in the world could not cure a manic psychotic in ten minutes.


    Qin Haodong answered, "Yes, I''m serious. If you agree, we can write it down."


    "Okay, I''ll bet with you."


    After he said that, Ma Guoli hurriedly took his bag from the nurse''s hand and fetched out a paper to write the bet down, looking as if he was worried Qin Haodong would take back his words at the next moment.

 Chapter 182 During the Reign of Kangxi

    After writing the bet down, Qin Haodong handed the 20,000 yuan to the woman and said, "I don''t like to be watched when treating the patient. Take them to wait for me in the yard."


    "Yes."


    The woman answered immediately on hearing Qin Haodong''s request for she was in fear of the ghost or the similar thing. She left the room and waited outside while Ma Guoli and the nurses went back to their ambulance.


    After they left, Qin Haodong opened the door and walked into Fatty Wang''s room.


    Fatty Wang, who was roaring and wielding the knife, slashed toward the door when it was opened.


    Qin Haodong reached out his hand and brought appear of the mirror of Yin-Yang, which he had learned well how to use. He held the mirror with its yin side facing Fatty Wang and shouted, "Come out, you devil."


    A golden light flashed out from the mirror and disappeared into between Fatty Wang''s eyebrows. Fatty Wang was frozen like a statue, and black mist rose from the top of his head and transformed into a woman covered in red.


    At first, the woman showed a ferocious look, but when she saw the mirror of Yin-Yang in Qin Haodong''s hands, she looked terrified because as a ghost, she could feel out of her instinct the power of the mirror.


    She immediately begged for mercy. "Please don''t kill me, master."


    Qin Haodong rebuked her. "The dead should go for their reincarnation and reborn. Why do you still wander in mortal world and hurt human beings?"


    "Master, please help me! I''m a poor girl, died of injustice." The ghost threw herself at Qin Haodong''s feet and kowtowed to him continuously.


    "Tell me what you have suffered," said Qin Haodong.


    "I was born in an ordinary family and had a poor yet happy life with my husband and son. However, Zhang Dahu coveted me and beat my husband to death. He even killed my son, a two-year-old boy, by smashing him. After that, I was grabbed into his home.


    "I was so desperate and irritated. To take revenge, I dressed in red and hung myself at midnight, wanting to take his life as a ghost.


    "But I didn''t expect, after I died, he asked a powerful Taoist for help and suppressed me in a Guanyin statue. Not until several days ago the statue was broken could I break free from it. I must take revenge from Zhang Dahu, master, please help me. I''m totally at the mercy of you after that."


    At this point, the ghost was choked with sobs.


    Qin Haodong let out a long sigh and was moved by her poor fate. "When were you born?" he asked.


    The ghost answered in amazement, "What do you mean, master? I''m unlearned and didn''t get your point."


    On hearing her words, Qin Haodong explained, "I mean, which dynasty were you in before you died? What''s the reign title?"


    "I was born in Qing Dynasty and during the reign of His Majesty Kangxi," the ghost said.


    "Do you know how many years have passed after you died?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Three hundred years! I''m afraid Zhang Dahu has been through reincarnation several times, so, you got nobody to avenge now."


    "What! Three hundred years?"


    The ghost was astonished by what she heard. When locked in the statue, she lived in dark and lost track of time, thinking nothing but revenge. She did not expect three hundred years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Haodong said, "A man dies the way a lamp goes out. Since Zhang Dahu is dead, let go of the grudge and go for your reincarnation."


    The ghost regained her sense slowly. Her will of staying in that world had gone with the death of Zhang Dahu. "Master, I can''t find my way of reincarnation now," said she.


    Qin Haodong held the mirror up and said to her, "This treasure can communicate with both yin and yang world. Let me lead you to it."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The ghost kowtowed to Qin Haodong again and dived toward the mirror of Yin-Yang, and as a light flashed across the mirror, the ghost disappeared into it.


    At the moment, Fatty Wang gave a shiver, and his eyes regained their focus.


    Though he had been possessed by the ghost, he knew clearly what had happened around him. He knelt down in front of Qin Haodong and said, "Thank you for saving me, little brother. I owe you a big favor."


    "Get up, please. Go to see your wife first."


    Qin Haodong helped Fatty Wang up and went out of the room together.


    Fatty Wang''s wife, who had been waiting in the yard, could not believe her eyes when she saw Fatty Wang walk out with Qin Haodong in a normal manner and that there was no trace of madness on his face.


    "Li... little brother, is my husband cured now?" she asked Qin Haodong hesitantly.


    Qin Haodong did not answer her but turned to Fatty Wang, "Why don''t you say something to your wife?"


    Fatty Wang took two steps forward, looked at the bruise on his wife''s face, and said in a guilty tone, "I''m so sorry, dear."


    "Oh, you''re fine now! I''m so happy!"


    Sure that Fatty Wang''s mental condition had returned normal, the woman threw herself into Fatty Wang''s arms and cried out loud for she had been under too much grievance and pressure during the days.


    Qin Haodong turned to Ma Guoli, who stood watching aside, and said, "As you see, I''ve cured the patient, so, isn''t it the time to fulfill your promise?"


    The best way to punish a doctor who cared for nothing but money was to take his money out of his pocket, therefore, Qin Haodong made a bet of 20,000 yuan with him.


    Ma Guoli was dumbfounded by what he had seen, and he never thought that this young man really cured a manic psychotic in ten minutes.


    On hearing Qin Haodong''s words, the doctor changed his expression. He shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense. His disease must be intermittent, and it will strike him later."


    He waved his hands at the two nurses behind him and ordered, "Catch the patient, and this young man is in poor mental health as well. Take him to the hospital with us."


    After that, the doctor turned on the baton in his hand and charged at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was so annoyed that the doctor not only wanted to go back against his words but also wanted to take him away as a psychotic.


    He dodged the baton, which was glittering with blue electric arcs, and grabbed and twisted Ma Guoli''s arm. With the move, the baton hit Ma Guoli''s leg.


    "Ah!" Ma Guoli screamed in pain and jerked under the powerful electric current. His legs went limp, and he collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing that the doctor was overpowered by Qin Haodong, the two nurses immediately stopped their movement and hid behind Ma Guoli with an expression of fear.


    Looking at Ma Guoli, whose face was pale and whose hair stood on end, Qin Haodong walked near him and said with a cold smile, "How did it feel to be hit by an electric baton, which you used to hit others? It must feel good, right?"


    "You... you..."


    Ma Guoli tried to struggle up but failed several times as he was aching and limp all over after being struck.


    "What do you want?" He asked, looking at Qin Haodong nervously.


    "It''s not that way, man. It''s just that you should keep your words."


    As he said that, Qin Haodong took out the written bet from his pocket. "It''s written here if I could cure the patient in ten minutes, you will give them 20,000 yuan."


    Ma Guoli bit his lips and argued, "But you didn''t cure him. His good spirits is just an illusion, so, I didn''t lose to you."


    Qin Haodong showed meaningful smile as he thought, "This man values money more than his life. He is still thinking of cheating me out of a debt at this point."


    He then turned to Fatty Wang, "Brother Wang, I heard that psychotics were not responsible for whatever they did. Since this doctor insists you are not recovered from psychosis, how about I leave him to you?"


    On hearing the words, Fatty Wang, full of so much anger that he was nearly put into a psychiatric hospital, grabbed an axe aside, strode to in front of Ma Guoli, and held it high to hit him.


    Not having expected that Qin Haodong would come up with such an idea, Ma Guoli wetted his pants and cried at once, "Please don''t, I''ll give you the money now. I lost!"


    Qin Haodong waved to stop Fatty Wang and said, "Tell him your bank account and let him give you the money."


    Fatty Wang put down the axe and asked his wife to hand a bank card to Ma Guoli.


    Though under an avarice, Ma Guoli still took out his mobile phone and transferred the money into the account at the sight of the glittering axe in Fatty Wang''s hands.


    Seeing this, Qin Haodong smiled, "That''s right. A man''s character could be embodied in a bet, and a great man will always honor a bet."


    Ma Guoli''s heart was aching for the 20,000 yuan he gave out, and he decided to cheat more psychotics to earn the money back.


    However, Qin Haodong saw through his mind and said, "Cheating others for money by telling them they are psychotics, you don''t deserve to be a doctor. You should quit your job."


    Ma Guoli remained silent toward the words, but he thought to himself, "It''s not up to you anyway."


    However, after saying that, Qin Haodong took out his mobile phone, called Pan Gaofeng, the Director of the Sanitary Bureau, and told him what Ma Guoli had done in brief words.


    Hearing that, Pan Gaofeng thundered, "I never thought we would have scum like him among us doctors. Doctor Qin, please rest assured, I''ll handle the matter."


    Regaining his strength from the electric stroke, Ma Guoli got up slowly and stretched his arms and legs, and his phone rang in his pocket at the moment.


    He answered the call and heard the head of the hospital roar at him, "Bastard, what the hell were you doing? You''re fired!"


    Panic-stricken, Ma Guoli immediately replied, "Sir, I can explain..."


    Before he could finish his words, the head ended the call. He was in a terrible fix and could take in no excuse at the moment because a special group had been sent to investigate the management system of his hospital by the Sanitary Bureau.


    Until then did Ma Guoli realize the young man in front of him was not kidding and could fire him with only a call.


    He begged him at once. "Little Brother, please forgive me, please. I''ll never do that again, I promise."


    "Again? If Brother Wang were put into the psychiatric hospital, or I were a normal man and were put in, would we have a chance to anything again? You scum don''t deserve to be a doctor, get off now!"


    To the doctor without any medical ethics like Ma Guoli, Qin Haodong had no mercy. A misdiagnose could destroy a man''s life no matter it was made by a psychiatrist or a normal doctor.


    Fatty Wang raised the axe again and snapped at Ma Guoli, "Get off, didn��t you hear Doctor Qin?"


    Seeing that there was no hope for him, Ma Guoli felt crestfallen and left with the two nurses.


    After Ma Guoli left, Fatty Wang''s wife handed the band card and the cash of 20,000 yuan to Qin Haodong. "Little brother, they belong to you."


    Qin Haodong replied, "Take them for yourself, madam. Use them to tidy up your house and buy some nutritional supplements for Brother Wang, or he would be too thin to keep his nickname."


    Fatty Wang chimed in hurriedly, "No, we can''t take them, Doctor Qin. You saved me and I owe you so much now."


    Qin Haodong answered, "Let''s talk about it later because I want to buy something from you. Now, please tell me, where did you get the mirror which you used to blackmail me?"

 Chapter 183 The Nine-Dragon Furnace

    Hearing Qin Haodong''s mention of the blackmail last time, Fatty Wang said embarrassingly, "Doctor Qin, I''m sorry. I was blind last time. I shouldn''t blackmail you..."


    Qin Haodong raised his hand to stop Fatty Wang and said, "You misunderstood what I mean. In fact, we should all thank that mirror. That''s a magic instrument. It saved me once and just now saved your life. Without that mirror, the ghost with you would be very difficult to be disposed of."


    "Ah?" Fatty Wang was confused. He did not expect that the mirror which he used to blackmail and took as a waste product would be so useful.


    Qin Haodong said, "Where on earth did that mirror come from? Do you remember that?"


    Fatty Wang came back to life and said, "In our business, we often go to villages and towns to pick up some goods from people who don''t understand antiques. The mirror was sold to us by an old man. I supposed it to be a good thing. As a result, many experts failed to identify what it was. Later, we put it on display for a long time and didn''t sell it. So I used it to blackmail.


    "Can you find that old man who sold the mirror?" Qin Haodong did not give up and asked.


    Fatty Wang shook his head and said, "I can''t find him." I met the old man on the road and I had no idea where he lived."


    Qin Haodong was disappointed. Originally, he wanted to find the origin of the mirror of Yin-Yang through this clue. Maybe there was other ancient relic. It seemed impossible to find the opportunity to improve his cultivation by this way.


    After calming down for a while, he said to Fatty Wang, "Since you have been doing business in the antique industry for a long time. Do you know who has the antique of the furnace? The bigger the better."


    "What do you want it to do?" Fatty Wang whispered to Qin Haodong, "Brother, you saved my life, and I will not take you as an outsider. To tell you the truth, this kind furnace is strictly controlled by the state and cannot be brought to the table at all, otherwise it would be very troublesome."


    Qin Haodong said, "You misunderstood me. I''m not trying to resell, but to find something I need."


    "Well!" Fatty Wang said, "To tell you the truth, I have some bronze wares in stock, but I haven''t left them at home. If you really need them, you can go with me. But let''s come to an agreement, you can take whatever you like and keep it secret."


    "Bronze wares are all commodities coming out of the ground. Although I have spent money to collect them, we can''t let others know."


    "No problem."


    Qin Haodong simply promised. Tombs robbing and antique selling were frequent and it was more than a doctor could handle in Huaxia. Besides, what Fatty Wang said was true. He really did not have the kind of dead spirit which was peculiar to grave robbers.


    At this time, Fatty Wang''s wife brought two bowls of instant noodles. Fatty Wang was hungry these days. He ate the two bowls of noodles quickly, and then left home with Qin Haodong.


    Instead of driving Qin Haodong''s sports car, they got on an SUV of Fatty Wang. After leaving the city, they went to a small village on the outskirts of the city and drove directly into a dilapidated courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard were three dilapidated tiled houses. Fatty Wang opened the door and took Qin Haodong into the house, and then he moved a large water tank in the kitchen to reveal a cave.


    They went down into the cave. Fatty Wang groped something on the wall, and then clicked on the electric light. The cave was instantly lit up.


    Qin Haodong looked around. Although the opening of the cave was small, it was very spacious below. It was about thirty or forty square meters in size and was very dry.


    In front of them, they were many bronze wares of all sizes. There were a large furnace which was about 50 kilograms in weight, and small coins and candlesticks.


    Fatty Wang said, "Brother, all my stocks are here all these years. Whatever you like, just take it away."


    Qin Haodong looked around and suddenly saw a big furnace in the corner. The furnace was as high as a man, and it looked very sturdy.


    Qin Haodong stepped to the furnace, and before he reached it, he felt a burning felling and a residual scent of medicine.


    "Furnace, it''s really a furnace!"


    Qin Haodong was so excited. He searched high and low only to find it when he least expected to.


    He went to the front of the furnace and examined it carefully. The whole body of the furnace was dark, and it gave people a steady feeling. The surface of the furnace was also painted with nine vivid dragons. The dragons'' heads were just at the top of the furnace. At the bottom of the furnace, three big words, Nine-Dragon Furnace, were carved.


    Qin Haodong stroked the furnace with ecstasy. The furnace was excellent in quality. It was only one grade lower than the furnace he used in Cultivation World.


    "Brother, you like this?" Fatty Wang said, "I don''t know what material this thing is made of. It''s not copper or iron. It''s so big, but it''s not heavy."


    In order to prove it to Qin Haodong, he reached out and held up the Nine-Dragon Furnace.


    Qin Haodong secretly felt it was amusing. How did ordinary people know what a magic instrument was? Even in the Cultivation World, the Nine-Dragon Furnace was a priceless treasure. How could it be cast out of copper and iron?


    He said, "Brother Wang, I want this furnace. How much is it?"


    "Brother, aren''t you insulting me?" "I would have been taken to a psychiatric hospital by that guy, and my life would be over but for you. As I said just now, whatever you like, you can just take it away."


    Qin Haodong nodded. Although Fatty Wang was at the bottom of the society, he also knew that one should seek ways to return others�� kindness. He could be a friend.


    "Brother Wang, do you know where this furnace came from?"


    He had found that the Nine-Dragon Furnace was a furnace for cultivators. If he could find the origin of it, he may find an ancient site where ancient cultivators lived. The treasures in it would be really good for his cultivation to a higher level.


    Fatty Wang shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. There''s a rule in our business that we only pay for things and never ask where they came from. If we ask too much, nobody will come next time."


    "Can you contact this person who sold you the furnace?" Qin Haodong said, "Brother Wang, I want to find out where this furnace came from. This is very important to me. As long as you can help me with this, we will be friends in the future."


    Fatty Wang said, "The man who sold me this furnace is called Dilong. He specializes in underground work. He always lives by robbing tombs. I bought a lot of things from him."


    "But although we are old business partners, we don''t leave contact information with each other. You know the reason. If you want to contact him, you can only wait for him to come to me. But it''s almost a month since he last came to me. According to his usual habit, he should come for me in the next few days."


    "Brother Wang, keep leaving my phone number. If Di Long comes to you, please inform me. You can rest assured that I have no other intention, I just want to ask him something."


    Fatty Wang clapped his chest and said, "Don''t worry, brother. Your business is also mine. I''m sure I''ll let you know when he comes."


    After this was settled, Qin Haodong went around the basement again. But no other good things were found.


    They took the Nine-Dragon Furnace out of the basement and returned to Fatty Wang''s house. Qin Haodong first loaded the furnace on his car, and then he found an uninhabited place to put the furnace in his Storage Ring directly.


    He did not find the anticipated ancient sites in today''s trip to the Antique Row, but he found the Nine-Dragon Furnace and the clue of the Dilong, which was also very fruitful.


    With the Nine-Dragon Furnace, he went to the wholesale market of medicinal materials and carried out a crazy shopping, which spent him more than 30 million yuan. There was a lot of room in the Storage Ring. He was very rich now. It was good to have more medicinal materials in reserve.


    After all things were prepared and had the dinner, Qin Haodong came to Daddy Security Company with the little fellow.


    He did not disturb Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner. They went directly to the basement warehouse and told Zhang Tieniu to take people to guard the door. No one was allowed to enter before he came out.


    After the last raw gemstone was disposed of, the large warehouse seemed empty. The little fellow asked, "Papa, what are you taking me here to play with?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I will play a trick for you first, and then let''s play something fun."


    Then, with Qin Haodong''s intention, the Nine-Dragon Furnace appeared in the middle of the warehouse.


    "OK! OK! Papa is great," the little fellow cried happily, "Papa, I''m going to learn that with you."


    "You can''t learn this now. When you grow up, I will teach you." Qin Haodong patted the little fellow''s face and continue to say, "Tang Tang, let''s play a game of medicine refining now."


    "Well, I like play games best. Papa, tell me how to play it."


    Qin Haodong opened the fire entrance of the Nine-Dragon Furnace and said to the little fellow, "You help Papa to spit a little fire into here."


    "OK!"


    The little fellow opened her mouth and sprayed out the innate fire into the Nine-Dragon Furnace.


    Qin Haodong closed the fire entrance, then took out some of the cheapest medicinal materials and threw them into the Nine-Dragon Furnace, constantly feeling the temperature of the innate fire.


    He had never used the innate fire before, so he was not familiar with it. In a short period of time, there was a muffled sound inside the Nine-Dragon Furnace, and all the melted liquid of the medicinal materials exploded in the furnace.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong was always ready for his thoughts and immediately picked up the little fellow and avoided the explosion.


    "Funny! It''s funny! Papa, are you making popcorn?"


    The little fellow didn''t know it was a failure of medicine refining and clapped her hands happily.


    Qin Haodong was embarrassed. He cleaned up the Nine-Dragon Furnace, and then said to Tang Tang, "Tang Tang, you can only spray out a smaller fire this time. Half of the last time is good."


    "Well, I will listen to Papa''s words."


    The little fellow opened his mouth again and spray out a innate fire into the furnace. The fire was half smaller than the last time.


    After three successive failures, Qin Haodong gradually became familiar with the temperature of the innate fire and the use of the Nine-Dragon Furnace.


    At the fifth time, the fragrant medicine pills finally came out. Qin Haodong reached out and caught nine white pills which had golden lines on them.


    "Good! That''s good!"


    Qin Haodong was very satisfied. With the innate fire and the Nine-Dragon Furnace, the refined pills had lines. Although there was still a long way to go from the nine lines of the best pills, it was also very rare. In the Cultivation World, the price of pills with lines was more than ten times higher than that without lines.


    "Papa, what is this? It smells good. Can you give one to me?"


    The little fellow looked at the pills in Qin Haodong''s hand with her mouth watering.

 Chapter 184 The Big Strengthening Pill

    "You are a foodie!" Qin Haodong patted the little fellow''s head and said, "Tang Tang, remember this is medicine, and medicine cannot be eaten arbitrarily."


    The nine pills he had just used as a test product were called Ecstasy Pills. If he crushed one of them, it would be colorless and tasteless in the air, and all the creatures within a hundred meters could be fascinated.


    Ecstasy Pills were low level medicine in Cultivation World. The materials of it were cheap, so Qin Haodong chose to refine this medicine when practicing.


    Now he was familiar with the innate fire and the attributes of the Nine-Dragon Furnace, he put the Ecstasy Pills away and began to formally refine the Little Strengthening Pill.


    After experiencing a failure, Qin Haodong refined nine Little Strengthening Pills. However, the higher the grade, the more difficult it was to refine. Compared with the low-grade Ecstasy Pills, the nine Little Strengthening Pills had lines, but they were much dimmer.


    Then he refined the Little Strengthening Pills one by one. The little fellow sprayed fire and collected the refined pills, and put the pills into the jade bottle. She was very busy and had a lot of fun.


    After 108 the Little Strengthening Pills were refined, and Qin Haodong began to refine the Big Strengthening Pills.


    Big Strengthening Pills could help the masters in the realm of Covert Power to upgrade. It was at a higher level than the Ecstasy Pills and the Little Strengthening Pills, so it was more difficult to refine, and the medicinal materials needed were more precious.


    He started the Nine-Dragon Furnace carefully. Fortunately, with the previous experience, the Big Strengthening Pills were refined successfully in one time. But the quality of the refined pills was a little worse, and did not form a line.


    Later, he refined three times in succession, collecting 36 Big Strengthening Pills.


    It was 10 o''clock in the evening after all the pills had been collected.


    Qin Haodong put the Nine-Dragon Furnace in the Storage Ring, patted the little fellow''s face and said, "Tang Tang, are you tired?"


    "No, it''s fun!" the little fellow said excitedly.


    Qin Haodong stretched out his hand and grabbed the little fellow''s wrist and began to check her pulse. She sprayed fire dozens of times tonight. He was afraid that it would have a bad effect on the little fellow''s body.


    But soon he was relieved. Instead of causing harm to the little fellow, it made the Emperor Yan''s Heart Sutra in her body more stable. Although the total amount of Genuine Qi did not increase, it was much more condensed than before. It seemed that pills refining really helped to improve the cultivation.


    After checking that the little fellow was okay, Qin Haodong took her out of the underground warehouse and came to Nalan Wushuang''s office.


    Daddy Security Company was in good condition. It was a large suite with an office outside and a bedroom inside. Since the Nalan family was smooth recently, Nalan Wushuang had been in the company all the time.


    "Second Mama, I am coming to see you." When the little fellow entered the door, she immediately threw himself into Nalan Wushuang''s arms and kissed her on the face. "Second Mama, I missed you so much!"


    Nalan Wushuang liked the little fellow so much that she kissed her on her little face. Then she said to Qin Haodong, "When you came, you ran into the warehouse and you didn''t let others in. What did you do?"


    The little fellow said, "Papa take me to make medicine, and we have a good time!"


    Qin Haodong explained, "I think our cultivation is still too low. I take time to refine some pills so as to help everyone improve their cultivation."


    Then, he took out the refined pills and placed them on Nalan Wushuang''s desk. "There are 100 Little Strengthening Pills which were suitable for the Divine Mercenaries and your cultivation. They can quickly improve the cultivation for the realm of Overt Power. As for the distribution, you can decide it yourself.


    These 20 are the Big Strengthening Pills for realm of Covert Power. Since others are not in this realm, you can give them to Qi Waner and Ma Wenzhuo 10 pills respectively."


    "You''ve made so many pills in such a short time?" looking at the large and small jade bottles on the table, Nalan Wushuang was surprised. As a martial artist, she knew the value of these pills very well. If she got them on the market, every pill would sell at a high price. Now, Qin Haodong took them out as sugar beans for his team members to eat.


    She asked again, "Pony and Qi Waner live here. Why don''t you send them by yourself?"


    "Oh... It''s too late. Tang Tang is going to bed. I''ll take her back now. You can take it for me."


    Then, Qin Haodong left Nalan Wushuang''s office with the little fellow in his arms. In fact, The most important reason why he did not personally deliver the medicine was that he did not know how to face Qi Waner.


    When they got downstairs, he drove the little fellow away from Daddy Security Company. But he did not know that behind him in a bedroom, bright big eyes were watching his back until he completely disappeared.


    After Qin Haodong left, Qi Waner lay in her bed again. After the vital battle that day, she was sure that she had fallen in love with the man.


    But when Qin Haodong came to the company, he did not come to see her, which made her depressed again. She did not know how she could do about her emotion in the future.


    Qin Haodong returned home with the little fellow and got her to go to sleep. Then, he left Lin''s Villa to go to his home.


    "I don''t know whether Hu Xiaoxian has gone."


    When he thought of the woman at home, his heart was full of regret and he really did not know how to deal with it. He Looked up upstairs and found that the lights in the living room and bedroom were turned off. It was dark.


    Did she leave?


    As Qin Haodong thought about it, he went upstairs. There was no one in the living room, but there was a faint light in the kitchen. He stepped over and saw Hu Xiaoxian was busy in the kitchen.


    At this time, her hair was hanging over her head. A pink smashed flower household dress could hardly hide her sexy figure. Her cheeks were white and delicate, and her manner was quiet and serious. It was like a wife was busied herself in the kitchen for her man. She looked so beautiful that Qin couldn''t help being dazed.


    Hu Xiaoxian stood up straight and stretched herself. All of a sudden, she showed a kind of curvilinear beauty. It vividly explained what a perfect figure should be. It was incomparably sexy.


    "Have you seen enough? Would you like me to change a posture?"


    During the conversation, she smiled at Qin Haodong, which was so brilliant that the whole kitchen seemed to get brighter.


    "Uh..." Qin Haodong come back to life and scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''ve said that I''m going to live here. Why should I go? This is my new home dress I bought today. Does it look good?"


    Then, Hu Xiaoxian turned a circle in front of Qin Haodong, displaying the pink home dress in an all-round way.


    "It''s good-looking!"


    Qin Haodong subconsciously said. He completely forgot that he had been driving her out just now.


    As a burst of fragrance came, Hu Xiaoxian flew to him like a beautiful butterfly. She whispered, "I also bought some super-sexy pajamas, and I''ll show you later."


    Because of the close distance, Hu Xiaoxian''s breath directly drilled into Qin Haodong''s ear hole. With attractive body fragrance, it instantly let his heart full of weeds, and become a bush of grass.


    This woman was so attractive!


    Qin Haodong had deeply felt that Hu Xiaoxian could easily make his heart beat by her moves.


    Hu Xiaoxian said again, "It''s too late. Are you hungry? Taste the love dinner I cooked for you."


    "No, I''ve already eaten dinner!"


    "If you''re not hungry, you can taste it. I''ve been busy for it all day."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, holding Qin Haodong''s arm. Her chest backed up on his arm, which made him fully experience what was called elasticity.


    His brain was still hesitating whether to go in and have a taste, but his legs were already out of control and heading towards the kitchen.


    The kitchen table was decorated with four delicate dishes and a bowl of soup. These dishes looked very ordinary, but a burst of fragrance was smelt by Qin Haodong''s nostrils.


    "Just eat. Are you afraid that I will poison you? You are not Wu Dalang, nor I am Pan Jinlian."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, stretching out two tender fingers, grabbed a golden strip of meat directly from the dinner plate and sent it to Qin Haodong''s mouth.


    Qin Haodong opened his mouth subconsciously. Hu Xiaoxian put the meat strip directly into his mouth. Her fingertips slipped across his lips, which made his heart beat faster.


    Just as his mind was in frenzy, a strong fragrance began to fill his taste buds and stimulate his brain nerves.


    Qin Haodong began to close his eyes and chew the meat strip in his mouth slowly, only to find his mouth full of delicacy. The meat strip was definitely no ordinary beef. Every time he chewed it, he had different feelings. It was delicious, tender, or crisp and refreshing.


    In this way, after eating a slice of meat, he still was not satisfied. He opened his eyes and looked into the plate. After looking closely, he found that each beef slice was made of four slices of meat. No wonder it tasted so good.


    He couldn''t help picking up the chopsticks and putting another slice of meat into his mouth.


    "How is it? How is it?" Hu Xiaoxian bent down, stared at Qin Haodong and asked.


    At the same time, a cleavage appeared from the neck of the household clothes, which draw Qin Haodong''s attention.


    "Uh... It''s delicious. It''s really delicious!"


    Qin Haodong said as he stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a slice to divert his attention from his two eyes. Otherwise, he was afraid that his nosebleeds would come out, which would be a great disgrace.


    It had to be said that Hu Xiaoxian''s cooking skill was really good. Although Qin Haodong had eaten dinner in the evening, these dishes increased his appetite. He ate all the four dishes and the soup quickly.


    "I didn''t know that you''re such a good cooker!" Qin Haodong patted his stomach satisfactorily and said, "Unfortunately, it''s all meat dishes. There aren''t green vegetables. The dishes taste a little greasy."


    "I don''t know why, I only cook meat dishes. All vegetarian dishes cooked by me were terrible." Hu Xiaoxian took Qin Haodong''s arm and said, "I have been busy all day, but I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Uh..." Qin Haodong was embarrassed. He had just eaten too much. He had eaten all the dishes on the table, but Hu Xiaoxian hadn''t eaten yet.


    "Well, I''ll make you something to eat. Contrary to you, I can only cook vegetarian dishes. I''m not good at cooking meat."


    Qin Haodong stood up, took out several vegetables from the refrigerator and began to cook. His cooking skills were exquisite and special. In less than half an hour, he put four vegetarian dishes and a pot of porridge with fragrant aroma on the table.


    Hu Xiaoxian doubtfully picked up a green vegetable and put it in her mouth. Then she ate them quickly. Although she tried hard to keep her image as a beautiful woman in front of Qin Haodong, the dishes were so delicious that she could not control her mouth at all.


    Soon, all four dishes on the table were eaten by Hu Xiaoxian. After drinking a bowl of porridge, she wiped her mouth satisfactorily and said, "Delicious! It''s really delicious! I''ve never eaten such a delicious vegetarian dish before."

 Chapter 185 The Black Yarn Pajamas

    Then she looked at Qin Haodong with seductive eyes and said, "Little man, it''s a perfect match for us. You see, I''m good at cooking meat, and you can make vegetarian dishes so delicious. It''s a perfect match. If we run a restaurant together, we''ll surely make it a hot in the whole Jiangnan City."


    Qin Haodong couldn''t stand her hot eyes, so he quickly shifted the topic and said, "It''s too late. Have a rest."


    "It''s all your fault that you''ve made my belly bigger." Hu Xiaoxian stroked her stomach and said, "After eating so many things, sleeping will make me fat. Why don''t do some exercise to help digestion?"


    "Well... You should exercise alone."


    Qin Haodong said with an embarrassing expression.


    Hu Xiaoxian cast a stern glanced at him and said, "As a man, you are so timid. If you don''t want to do exercise with me, I will take a bath. Having worked in the kitchen all day, my clothes smelled of smoke."


    Then, she went to the bathroom. Qin Haodong breathed softly and felt released. In terms of appearance, Lin Momo won''t lose to Hu Xiaoxian, but somehow, every action of this woman will raise the fire in his body.


    He cleaned up the kitchen and went back to the living room. He had just eaten a little too much. He wanted to turn on the TV to kill time. While when he just sat on the sofa and before he picked up the remote control, he heard a cry in the bathroom. "Little man, go and get me a pair of pajamas. I want that black one."


    "I..."


    Qin Haodong hesitated. He was a man. It was not suitable if he went to get a woman''s pajamas.


    Seemingly seeing his mind, Hu Xiaoxian continued to cry, "If you don''t go and get it for me, I''ll go myself. I don''t like to dress anyway."


    "Don''t... Let me do that."


    When Qin Haodong came to the room where Hu Xiaoxian lived, he found that there were many feminine decorations in the room. The whole style had changed and it was full of femininity.


    He suffered from a headache. It seemed that the woman really wanted to live here for a long time. It was a torment to live with such a woman.


    Just as he was thinking this, Hu Xiaoxian''s cried again, "Have you found it? I want that black one."


    Qin Haodong opened her wardrobe and found that there were dozens of colorful women''s underclothes with lace and embroidery.


    The black pajamas Hu Xiaoxian mentioned were very easy to find, because there was only a black pajamas in the wardrobe. But the material of the pajamas was too thin. What was the difference between wearing and not wearing the pajamas?


    Qin Haodong took the pajamas to the bathroom door. He knocked on the door and said, "I brought you the pajamas."


    Hu Xiaoxian poked her head out of the bathroom and stretched out a white and smooth arm. Her cheeks were white and red after bathing. It looked very attractive. Especially the outstretched arm revealed the whole white shoulder and the sexy clavicle, which aroused Qin Haodong''s reverie.


    The most desperate thing was that the bathroom door was frosted. Although it was not clear, the blurred outline was more attractive. Looking at that, Qin Haodong stood astonished with the pajamas in the bathroom door.


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "Give me the pajamas quickly. If you want to see me, you can come in. I don''t care about it anyway."


    Qin Haodong came back to life and rushed to deliver the pajamas to Hu Xiaoxian, then turned around and ran back to the living room.


    "What a seductive woman!"


    As soon as he sat on the sofa, Hu Xiaoxian came over wearing the black yarn pajamas. The thin black yarn could not hide the charming body below, but made it more tempting.


    Suddenly, Qin Haodong felt he was breathing faster, and finally he knew what the difference was between wearing this yarn pajamas and not wearing it. It''s more tempting to wear it than not. As a great man said, women were far sexier to wear clothes than to be naked.


    "How is it?" Are my pajamas sexy? Is it beautiful? Would you like me to change a bikini for you?"


    As Hu Xiaoxian said that, she swung her sexy body in front of Qin Haodong, as if to let him appreciate it in an all-round way.


    Qin Haodong quickly put his hand over his nose and busily said, "No, this one is good."


    Hu Xiaoxian said in a somewhat discontented way, "You are so bored. I choose this underwear carefully for you."


    In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Qin Haodong took a big Strengthening Pill in his hand and said, "This is refined by me. I will give it to you."


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at him with a charm expression and said charmingly, "You are so bad. Isn''t that enough? You should let me take medicine!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Well... This is my big Strengthening Pill, which can improve your cultivation."


    The Strengthening Pill was reserved for Hu Xiaoxian long ago. Although the purpose of the woman had not yet been understood, she was the life-saving benefactor of the little fellow. It''s okay to send a Strengthening Pill to her.


    "Really?" As a member of Xuanyuan Pavilion, Hu Xiaoxian knew very well about how valuable the pill which was to improve the Covert Power warriors'' cultivation could be.


    She reached for the pill and said, "Anyway, I am destined to be your woman. I will take it, no matter what pill it is."


    Then, she threw the pill directly into her mouth, and the pill instantaneously melted. Soon, Hu Xiaoxian felt a heat flow rising from her Dantian, and then her Genuine Qi boiled like boiling water. The speed of Genuine Qi''s operation increased more than ten times.


    "What is this pill? How could it be so effective?"


    She had taken many medicines to improve her cultivation before, but the effect was much worse than that of the big Strengthening Pill.


    At this time, she could not think much about it. She sat cross-legged on the ground and operated the Genuine Qi. She began to break the 2nd level of Covert Power.


    On the way of martial arts, the harder it was to improve as one got stronger. Hu Xiaoxian was also a genius of martial arts. She entered the realm of Covert Power very early, but she had been stuck in the realm for some days.


    But now with the help of the big Strengthening Pill, everything seemed to be simplified. When the Genuine Qi was run for three circles, she vaguely heard a click of crisp sound coming from her body, and then the Genuine Qi in her body became more than twice as strong as it used to be. She reached the 2nd level of Covert Power which she had failed to break through many times.


    Feeling Hu Xiaoxian''s momentum soaring, Qin Haodong knew that she had broken through. He could not help but secretly sigh that the woman''s cultivation was getting stronger and stronger, and the possibility of driving her away was getting smaller and smaller.


    Hu Xiaoxian was wild with joy. She stood up and came to Qin Haodong, putting out her white arms around his neck and said, "Thank you, little man, for your pill. How could I thank you? Do you want me?"


    Qin Haodong swallowed. With the cultivation''s improvement, the woman seemed become more tempting. He quickly stepped back two steps and said, "That''s all right. It''s just a pill. You''re still my daughter''s lifesaver."


    "You are so kind to your daughter," Hu Xiaoxian said, and again came to Qin Haodong''s side and said charmingly, "How about I give you another daughter?"


    "Well... You have just made a breakthrough, and you have to take time to stabilize it. I will go to bed."


    Qin Haodong ran back to his room and shut the door.


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled charmingly and murmured, "Shy little man, you can''t run out of my palm."


    Early the next morning, Qin Haodong repeatedly told the little fellow not to reveal his secret, and then sent her to kindergarten. After that, he came to Daddy Security Company.


    As soon as he entered the company, he saw that the training ground was very busy. All the members of the company were here for training. Unlike in the past, everyone''s face was filled with the joy of their progress.


    In the middle of the venue, Ma Wenzhuo and Qi Waner were competing with each other. Compared with the past, the momentum of them had greatly improved, reaching the 2nd level of Covert Power. It seemed that the big Strengthening Pill''s effect was really good. They broke through the 2nd level of Covert Power from the 1st level of the Covert Power just one night.


    "Here comes the boss..."


    "Hello! Boss!"


    After seeing Qin Haodong, the members of the security company stopped their movements and looked at him with admiration and ardently love.


    Ma Wenzhuo and Qi Waner also stopped fighting. But their performances were totally different. Qi Waner stood there, looking at Qin Haodong with a complicated expression. Ma Wenzhuo came running with a smile.


    "It looks good. You improved very quickly," Qin Haodong said.


    "Of course. You know who I am. Except Qi Waner, I will be the best in the world," Ma Wenzhuo said, reaching over Qin Haodong''s shoulder and whispering, "Brother, your pill is really good. It''s much better than the blue pill. Have you got me another 100 or 80 pills?"


    Qin Haodong pushed him away. "Do you think this is sugar beans? 100 or 80 more! 10 pills are enough for you to practice to the realm of supreme power. Wait for a few days to stabilize your cultivation and then take the next one. Otherwise, it won''t work at all.


    After a pause, he said, "Your cultivation has all been consolidated during this period of time. You should go now."


    "Great, I am waiting for this day." Ma Wenzhuo laughed and said, "You can find me in Shanghai a few days later. At that time, I will be the boss of the whole underground of Shanghai."


    Qin Haodong glared at him and said, "I want you to start a security company, not to be a boss of a gangland."


    "There is no much difference between them. Anyway, you''ll be surprised by your brother then."


    Then Ma Wenzhuo began to call his 100 security guards, who had been ready to go out early. They soon assembled after being ordered to leave Jiangnan City with Ma Wenzhuo. From this day on, the underground world of Shanghai had changed dramatically, having a legend named Brother Ma.


    After seeing off Ma Wenzhuo, Qin Haodong was about to speak to Qi Waner when four or five luxury cars entered the security company.


    After the car stopped, Chen Fugui got off first, with Ouyang Shanshan followed.


    Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang met up them together and said with a laugh, "Big star, how can you have time to come here today?"


    Ouyang Shanshan said, "I''m here to talk business with sister Wushuang, but I happen to have something to do with you."


    Nalan Wushuang said, "Sister Shanshan, let''s talk in the office."


    Then they walked into the office building hand in hand. Qin Haodong looked behind and shook his head secretly. The woman was really a strange creature. At first, they quarreled with each other, but now they had become good sisters.


    After entering the office, the two women chatted warmly, ranging from the most popular cosmetics to the most fashionable clothes. Qin Haodong stared at them and asked, "Didn''t you say there''s business to talk about?"


    Nalan Wushuang cast a stern glance at him and said, "We will talk about business after discussing the more important things."


    "Well��"


    Qin Haodong felt helpless. He really didn''t know what was the more important thing in women''s views.


    Ouyang Shanshan said, "Elder Sister Wushuang, I will have a concert in the stadium of Jiangnan City tomorrow. I want to cooperate with your security company and employ your security guards to take charge of the concert."

 Chapter 186 Being in the Right and Self-confident Shamelessly

    Nalan Wushuang said, "No problem. I''m sure I''ll offer you the lowest price."


    Then they changed from good sisters to business partners. They negotiated cooperation matters one by one and finally signed the contract.


    Qin Haodong listened for a while and asked, "Is there anything about me? If it''s all right, I''m going to work."


    "Isn''t the company yours? Why is it none of your business?" Nalan Wushuang cast a stern glance at him and said, "Why you don''t want to be a boss but a worker?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I''m a little doctor. It''s best for you to take charge of the company''s affairs."


    Ouyang Shanshan said, "Doctor Qin, I want to invite you and your daughter to join my concert tomorrow. Would you?"


    "That''s good. Of course we are willing to come to your concert."


    Qin Haodong did not hesitate to accept the invitation. First, he was willing to let his child participate in more activities. Second, Ouyang Shanshan was the idol of the little fellow. It was absolutely the most delightful thing for his daughter to attend the concert of Ouyang Shanshan.


    "But the concert is tomorrow night. Is it too late now?"


    "That''s all right. Tang Tang''s singing talent is excellent. You will send her to my company tomorrow morning. We will rehearse for one day and then we can play in the evening."


    "Well, it''s a deal," Ouyang Shanshan said and took out two VIP tickets and sent them to Qin Haodong. "Here are the tickets for the concert. Come and see us with Miss Lin."


    "OK, we are sure to go!" Qin Haodong said that and he reached out to get the tickets, but Nalan Wushuang took the tickets first."


    "Just give Miss Lin a ticket. You don''t need it," Nalan Wushuang said. Then she took back one of the tickets and gave the other to Qin Haodong.


    "Qin Haodong said in surprise, "Why don''t I need a ticket? Do I look like a child? Can I get a free ticket?"


    Nalan Wushuang looked at him with an eerie smile and said, "Because you are the security guard of our company, you just follow the guard to maintain order. There is no time for you to enjoy the show."


    "Well... you said you will let me be a standing guard?" Qin Haodong asked with a bitter expression.


    Nalan Wushuang laughed and said, "Of course. We are short of manpower in such a large concert. Don''t forget that you are also a member of the company. You said that you will obey my instructions."


    "Well... All right then."


    Qin Haodong could only accept. At this time, he regretted very much. He would let Ma Wenzhuo''s men leave two days later if he had known this.


    After discussing the concert, Nalan Wushuang and Ouyang Shanshan continued to talk about fashion together.


    Qin Haodong drove to work in Lin''s Group. Near the end of work, he received a phone call from Wang Rubing.


    After the call was put through, Wang Rubing cried, "You brat. Why don''t you call me for so many days? Did you forget your sister since you have a girlfriend?"


    "Well... Sister, I''ve been too busy lately..."


    Qin Haodong was really embarrassed. He wanted to take his sister to his home, but these days there were so many things that he forgot Wang Rubing when he was busy.


    "Then tell me what the hell are you about?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Actually, they are not big things. There are too many mosquitoes in Jiangnan City recently. I''m responsible for expelling them. Besides, the whole world is warming. I''m insulating Antarctica. Otherwise, the icebergs are really going to melt. We''ll sell houses and buy boats at that time..."


    Zhang Zhijie just took a sip of tea. Hearing his serious nonsense, Zhang Zhijie sprayed it out with amusement.


    "Okay, I have no time to listen to your nonsense!" Wang Rubing interrupted Qin Haodong directly and said, "No matter what great thing you have, you will go to dinner with me tonight."


    "Dinner? Where are you going to have dinner?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "I''ve already registered at the Sanitary Bureau. The section chief invited me to dinner today. You''ll come with me."


    "Sister, your colleague invites you to dinner. Is it not appropriate for me to go with you?" Qin Haodong said.


    "What a colleague. I don''t think he has good intentions. He doesn''t look at me in the right way. I''m afraid he has a bad plan if I go alone."


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong immediately became interested. "How old are your section chief?" he asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. It looks like he is less than 30."


    "Is he handsome or not?"


    "It''s OK. He''s not ugly." Wang Rubing suddenly understood and cried, "Why are you asking this?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Isn''t that just right?" "You know, my aunt is urging you to find a boyfriend. Although he is a little older, it is barely suitable for you. You can think about it."


    "Think about what? He''s been married for years and his son can run."


    "Oh!" Hearing that man was married and still pestered Wang Rubing, Qin Haodong''s face suddenly turned cold. "Sister, where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you at the door of the Sanitary Bureau."


    Then Wang Rubing hung up the phone.


    Qin Haodong called Lin Momo and asked her to pick up the little fellow, and then drove directly to the Sanitary Bureau. When he arrived at the door of the Sanitary Bureau, Wang Rubing, dressed in a white dress, was waiting there.


    After seeing Lamborghini Centenario, Wang Rubing said in surprise, "Dong, you really have a rich girlfriend. This is the car she bought for you?"


    After Wang Rubing was asked to get on the bus, Qin Haodong said, "What did you say? Although I can earn money by my face, I have always relied on my ability. I bought this car by my own without others�� help."


    "What a beautiful car!" Wang Rubing stroked Lamborghini''s luxurious interior trim and said, "Dong, you really are capable. Your sister is not good like you. I can''t afford a sports car with my salary even without eating or drinking for a lifetime."


    "That''s easy. I give you one tomorrow."


    There was a Porsche 911 in Qin Haodong''s house. He decided to give it to Wang Rubing, although he said seriously, Wang Rubing took it as a joke and did not really take it seriously.


    Starting the car, he asked, "Where shall we go?"


    Wang Rubing said, "The section chief said the hotel was named Dreamy Jiangnan. He has booked a room there."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Haodong had been to Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel twice in recent days. Naturally, he was very familiar with it and drove directly there.


    After arriving at the hotel, they were led by the waiter to an ordinary private room. After all, the lowest consumption of VIP rooms with balconies which Qin Haodong had come before was at least more than 100 thousand. It was not affordable for ordinary people.


    The waiter politely opened the door and Wang Rubing and Qin Haodong went in together.


    "Rubing, you''re here!"


    In the private room sat a young man, wearing a pair of golden glasses and a suitable suit. He looked very gentle and handsome indeed, but his eyes looked very obscene. He was the section chief named Niu Fei, as Wang Rubing said.


    When he saw Wang Rubing, he was excited at first. But then he saw Qin Haodong following her, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    "Rubing, I mean I want to have dinner with you. Who is this man?"


    Wang Rubing said, "Chief Niu, this is my cousin Qin Haodong. He just had no place to eat at night, so I let him come with me."


    She had been mentally prepared to introduce Qin Haodong to Niu Fei.


    Hearing that it was Wang Rubing''s cousin, Niu Fei''s face suddenly relaxed a lot and he said, "Oh, that''s it. Have a sit quickly."


    Qin Haodong did not say much. He sat down next to Wang Rubing.


    "Little Qin, where do you work?" Niu Fei asked.


    "I''m a senior student in Jiangnan Medical College, and I haven''t graduated yet."


    Qin Haodong had come here twice in a row to the VIP room, but he had not been to this kind of ordinary room, so he looked around as he talked. Compared with the VIP room in the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel, this kind of ordinary room''s decoration was really at a lower level. It was still very luxurious compared with the ordinary hotel.


    However, in Niu Fei''s eyes, Qin Haodong was a bumpkin who had never seen such a luxurious decoration. His eyes showed a trace of disdain and he proudly said, "Little Qin, as you haven''t graduated yet, no wonder you haven''t been to such an upscale place. Let me tell you, this Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel is absolutely the top-grade place in Jiangnan City. Anyway, we will spend thousands of yuan for a meal here. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    Qin Haodong just smiled and did not speak. He was accompanying Wang Rubing this time. As long as this guy did not have bad intentions to Wang Rubing, he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Soon, the waiter brought the drinks and dishes to the room. They began to have dinner.


    Niu Fei opened a bottle of red wine and frequently advised Wang Rubing to drink. Although Wang Rubing was somehow good at drinking, she did not drink with anyone. No matter how Niu Fei advised her, she just tasted it lightly. But Qin Haodong drank very happily. Soon, most of the bottle of red wine entered his stomach.


    Niu Fei stared at Qin Haodong discontentedly and said, "Little Qin, I think you have eaten enough food. Can you go out for a walk? I have a few words to talk to your cousin alone."


    In his opinion, as long as Qin Haodong was sensible, he would leave the private room. While Qin Haodong just bowed his head and ate. He said vaguely, "Chief Niu, you can just say what you want. I just eat dinner here. You can just take I am not here."


    "You..."


    Niu Fei stared at Qin Haodong fiercely with a disgust expression.


    Wang Rubing said, "Chief Niu, my cousin grew up with me when he was young. Our relationship is the best. You can tell me what you want."


    Niu Fei thought about it, and no longer hid his intention. He said directly, "Rubing, to tell you the truth, I fell in love with you since the day you came in and I wanted you to be my lover."


    Qin Haodong still bowed his head and ate, but his eyes showed a cold light. This guy really had bad intentions to his cousin.


    Wang Rubing did not expect Niu Fei to make such a request directly. She said with a cold expression, "Chief Niu, don''t you already have a wife and a son?"


    "For men, marriage is marriage, family is family, love is love," Niu Fei eloquently said, "What I value is you. Although I can''t marry you, you can believe that my feelings for you are absolutely true!"


    Qin Haodong was completely shocked. He had never seen a man could speak so shamelessly and rightly of a shame request before. How barefaced this man was!


    Niu Fei continued and said, "You won''t lose if you are willing to be my lover. You are still on probation. I can assure you that you will become a full member as soon as possible and that you will have a good development in the future. At the same time, after your brother graduated, I also will arrange a job for him. All hospitals in Jiangnan City are free to choose, as well as government departments. He can go wherever he wants."


    Wang Rubing said, "Chief Niu, these are not what I want, and I can''t answer your request."


    Seeing that he was rejected for the second time, Niu Fei changed his expression and said, "Wang Rubing, don''t forget that you are only a poor student from a small county town. You will have no future in Jiangnan City without background, and money."


    "Be my lover. I promise you that you will have a good life, a smooth sailing, and a good job for your brother. If you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, not only will you not be able to become a full member, but your brother will not be able to graduate from Jiangnan Medical College."

 Chapter 187 Background

    This guy seemed to know Qin Haodong''s position in Wang Rubing''s heart and used him as a counter to threaten her in succession, which made Qin Haodong very angry.


    Wang Rubing was silent. She brought Qin Haodong to dinner. She wanted to protect herself, but even her brother was involved now.


    Everyone in their department knew that Niu Fei had a background in Jiangnan City. Otherwise, he would not have just sat in the position of section chief under the age of 30. Because of this, the threat just made a difference in her mind. It didn''t matter if she could become a full member, but she did not want to make Qin Haodong be failed of graduation.


    Seemed to see the change in Wang Rubing''s heart, Niu Fei smiled with complacency and continue to say, "You don''t have to rush to answer me. You can go back and think about it, in fact, it''s not bad to be my lover. I''m young, energetic and handsome. The most important thing is that my family has a background and you will have a favorable career. You won''t lose by following me.


    As he just said this, he had a cool feeling. Qin Haodong left the rest of the half a glass of red wine on his face.


    Niu Fei wiped the wine on his face and roared angrily, "Are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I just want to sober you up and keep your head from overheating and talking nonsense all the time," Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Don''t think about it, I can now give you the answer on behalf of my sister. Hop it as far as you can. You should look yourself in the mirror at home, and don''t always come out to make a fool of yourself."


    Niu Fei patted the table and cried to Wang Rubing, "You two can imagine that if you offend me, not only you can''t become a full member, but he can''t even get his diploma.


    I advise you, you unimportant persons who come from a small place should be humbly, otherwise, you will die with no reasons."


    Qin Haodong''s face changed and said in a cold voice, "So you have a good background?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I get to the position of section chief so quickly. If you offend me, at least you can''t stay in the Sanitary Bureau anymore.


    Now I give you another chance to be my lover, or get out of Jiangnan City."


    Niu Fei''s expression was arrogant, but with the wine on his face, he looked wet and funny.


    "What an arrogant request!" Qin Haodong said coldly, "I also give you a chance to kneel down to apologize to my sister, or I will not only take your hat of section chief, but make you unemployed."


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    Niu Fei laughed wildly and almost been breathless. After laughing enough, he said to Wang Rubing, "Where did you find such a fool? Is he a fool or a madman? He wants me to kneel down and apologize! I would like to see how you take off my hat and make me unemployed today!"


    Wang Rubing just took the words of Qin Haodong as angry words and pulled him and said, "Dong, let''s go."


    "Go? Why do you want to go?" Qin Haodong asked Wang Rubing to sit down again. Then he got his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Pan Gaofeng''s phone.


    Pan Gaofeng was sitting at home watching TV when he saw Qin Haodong''s calling. He said, "Doctor Qin, I really want to thank you for what happened yesterday. If you hadn''t found it out, I really didn''t know there was such a big loophole in the management of the psychiatric hospital."


    "I have taken this matter seriously and expelled Ma Guoli from the psychiatric hospital, and re-improved the management system."


    Qin Haodong said, "My pleasure. Director Pan. Now, please come to Room 305 of Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel."


    When he heard that Qin Haodong asked him to go to the hotel, Pan Gaofeng didn''t feel it''s an inviting to dinner. Pan Gaofeng asked, "Doctor Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Come and see," Qin Haodong said lightly.


    "Well, my house is not far from there. I will be there in ten minutes."


    Pan Gaofeng hung up the phone, dressed himself and headed straight to the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel.


    "OK. You can continue to pretend." Niu Fei looked at Qin Haodong with a sneer on his face. "This kind of frightening way doesn''t work at all in front of me. Won''t you tell me that you''re calling our Director Pan?"


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "You''re right. I was just calling Director Pan."


    "Haha..." Niu Fei laughed again and said, "Boy, how dare you said that? Do you know who are you? How can you possibly know our director since you are a small bumpkin from the county town?"


    "I don''t despise you. You''ve never been to such a luxurious hotel in your life, have you? If I leave now, you and sisters can''t even afford to pay for the meals. It''s estimated that you will have to wash dishes here this month to pay the dinner."


    As he was talking, the door was opened and a woman in a blue and white porcelain cheongsam came in from the outside, followed by a small waiter. She was Che Xiaoxiao, the general manager of the hotel.


    It had to be said that this woman was too beautiful, and she was very good at dressing. Her beautiful face was so delicate that there was no blemish on it. The proper cheongsam perfectly set her figure off, which made Niu Fei''s mouth water.


    He once saw Che Xiaoxiao with his leader, and knew that this woman was not ordinary and had a great influence in the upper-class society of Jiangnan City.


    But he was also very strange. Usually, Che Xiaoxiao would not come to see the people in his status, why she came to there today?


    "Hello, Miss Che. I''m..."


    Niu Fei took the initiative to stand up and greet Che Xiaoxiao with a smile. But Che Xiaoxiao did not look at him. She went directly to Qin Haodong and said, "Why don''t you tell me you have come there, handsome boy?"


    Qin Haodong said, "How dare I disturb you when you are so busy!"


    "No matter how busy I am, I''m going to entertain my handsome boy in person when you come here!" Che Xiaoxiao laughed and said in a charming voice, "It''s a great grievance to eat here. The No.1 VIP room is just empty today. Go with your sister!"


    Niu Fei was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He had only heard about No.1 VIP room, but had never been there. It was said that the consumption there had to reach at least more than 100 thousand yuan. "Who is this little guy? It is impossible that he has been to the VIP room."


    Qin Haodong said, "Thank you. Sister Xiaoxiao. We''re dealing with something. We''re leaving soon."


    As the general manager of the hotel, Che Xiaoxiao was very smartly and immediately realized that Qin Haodong had something else to do. She said, "Since you have something to do, I won''t disturb you. But you should take this bottle of wine, it''s an expression of my goodwill."


    Then, she waved her hand, and the waiter behind her placed a bottle of 1982''s Lafite in front of Qin Haodong.


    "Little handsome boy, enjoy your dinner. I got to go. If you need anything, just call me please."


    Che Xiaoxiao nodded to Qin Haodong, and then left with the waiter.


    After they left, Qin Haodong grabbed the bottle of the 1982''s Lafite and poured himself and Wang Rubing a cup respectively. He said, "Sister, this bottle of wine costs 100,000 yuan. Try it?"


    Then, he picked up his glass cup and took a sip of it. "It''s not bad. It''s really better than that cheap bottle of red wine before."


    Niu Fei was dumbfounded. He had just despised this poor boy who had no background. In a twinkling of an eye, he could let the general manager of Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel greet him initiatively. What''s more, the manager even gave him a bottle of red wine worth 100,000 yuan for free. He was definitely not ordinary people.


    "If so, was he really calling my director?" Thinking of this, Niu Fei was in a cold sweat from fear. If the director knew that he openly harassed a new female subordinate, he would really not take the position of the section chief anymore.


    "No, I should leave."


    Thinking of this, Niu Fei grabbed the bag and was about to leave. But before he stood up, the door was opened and Director Pan Gaofeng came in.


    "Sir... sir..."


    Niu Fei was completely dumbfounded. He did not expect that Qin Haodong actually called his director by telephone.


    "You are here too, Niu!" Pan Gaofeng nodded to him and then said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, what''s wrong?"


    "Director Pan, please have a seat and try this 1982''s Lafite."


    Qin Haodong greeted Pan Gaofeng and asked him to have a seat. Then Qin Haodong filled the glass in front of him.


    Seeing all this, Niu Fei was so nervous that he was at a loss. After hesitating for many times, he finally whispered to Qin Haodong, "Brother Qin, can I apologize to you?"


    Qin Haodong picked up his glass and clinked glasses with Pan Gaofeng. After he drank the wine, he looked up and said, "I just have given you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t treasure it. Now it''s too late to apologize."


    Pan Gaofeng asked in surprise, "Doctor Qin, what is going on? What do you mean of the apology?"


    Qin Haodong took his mobile phone directly and played a video, which happened to be the video that Niu Fei forced Wang Rubing to be his lover.


    Niu Fei was shocked. Originally, he was still thinking of denying. Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong had recorded everything. It seemed that Qin Haodong had already made preparations.


    Pan Gaofeng was furious when he saw the video. Niu Fei, who was very respectable in his daily life, did such a thing, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    He shouted at Niu Fei furiously, "B*stard, from now on, you are no longer the section chief. You will register in the human resources department tomorrow!"


    "Director, I..."


    Niu Fei''s face was pale, and he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say anything in the front of the video. At this time, he was totally regretful. Originally, he thought that Wang Rubing, a woman from a small county town and had no background, was very easy to be bullied. But he did not expect her brother could just call the director to come here.


    Although his family had a background, it was not easy for him to get to the position of section chief. Now, not only did he not succeed in using the hidden rules, but he also made himself unemployed.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the result of the disposal. He said to Pan Gaofeng, "Director Pan, this guy not only wants to play with the hidden rules, but also threatens that he will not let my sister become a full member and not let me get my diploma from the college. Is the disposal too light?"


    Pan Gaofeng said with embarrassment, "Doctor Qin, I also know his bad behavior, but I am only the director of the Sanitary Bureau. My greatest authority is to remove him from office and the Sanitary Bureau. After all, his organization identity was controlled by the municipal government, I can''t do more."


    Then, he whispered to Qin Haodong, "He has a background in the city. It''s really not easy to fire him completely."


    After listening to Pan Gaofeng''s words, Niu Fei immediately got confidence. Anyway, everything had happened. The worst result was to be dismissed for him.


    He stood up fiercely and cried to Qin Haodong, "Boy, I can work in other departments just as I left the Sanitary Bureau. Didn''t you say that you will make me unemployed? I am waiting for it!"


    In his view, Qin Haodong''s greatest reliance was Pan Gaofeng, so he wanted to use this to vent his dissatisfaction. He thought that no matter how powerful Qin Haodong was, he had no ability to completely dismiss him.


    Qin Haodong grinned coldly. "Since Director Pan has no right to dismiss you, then I will find a powerful one."

 Chapter 188 A Sleazy Landlord

    Then, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Mayor Li Changzhi''s phone, "Hello Mayor Li, I''m Qin Haodong."


    Li Changzhi said, "Little Qin, I happened to have something to talk with you. During this period, I let someone inspect your sister Wang Rubing. The girl is educated and organized, and her ability is really good. I''m still need a secretary. How about let her be my secretary?"


    "It''s great, Mayor Li. Thank you on behalf of my sister!" Qin Haodong said, "Mayor Li, there is one more thing I want to ask your help."


    "Oh! What''s the problem? Just say it!"


    Li Changzhi thanked Qin Haodong very much for curing his injured leg. As long as Qin Haodong''s request did not violate the regulations, he was happy to do it.


    "Mayor Li. It is..."


    Qin Haodong told the mayor what Niu Fei had just done from beginning to end.


    "B*stard. How could there is such a person in the government office." Li Changzhi was originally a man of commission for inspecting discipline. He was honest and upright. The most annoying thing for him was this kind of thing. He said, "Little Qin, you can rest assured that I will immediately let people take this matter. For this kind of black sheep, we will never tolerate him."


    "What? Mayor Li?"


    Niu Fei was thunderstruck. The whole people became numb. There was only one Mayor Li in Jiangnan City. Needless to say, he also knew who Qin Haodong was calling.


    He just wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect such a serious consequence. Originally, he thought that Qin Haodong''s greatest dependence was Pan Gaofeng, but he didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Qin Haodong called the Mayor, Li Changzhi.


    Li Changzhi was a famous upright person. There was no other way to go since he knew this matter. Even the background of his family was useless.


    Sure enough, his mobile phone rang soon. Niu Fei pressed the answer button with his trembling hand. Soon, his mobile phone fell to the ground with a click, splitting. And then his face turned pale and he sat on the chair feebly.


    The voice in the phone just about one thing, it was that he was fired completely.


    Looking at Niu Fei, whose face was as pale as dying embers, Pan Gaofeng could not help shaking his head secretly. He would not have this result if Niu Fei should leave after he had just been removed from his post. Who knew that he still continued to provoke Qin Haodong? Well, now he had completely been fired. He destroyed his own career.


    At the same time, he was shocked. It was unexpected that the young man could talk directly with Mayor Li. His energy was terrifying!


    Niu Fei hobbled out. Pan Gaofeng said, "Doctor Qin, I didn''t expect Wang is your sister. You can rest assured that she will be fine in the Sanitary Bureau. I will take care of her."


    "Thank you, Director Pan, for your kindness," Qin Haodong said, "Just now Mayor Li said that my sister would be his secretary and work there tomorrow. I should inform you of this."


    Then, he turned to Wang Rubing and said, "Sister, Mayor Li just said that you should be a secretary of him. I accept it for you directly."


    "Ah? Well..."


    Of course, Wang Rubing would not object to such a good thing which was like pie falling from the sky. The happiness came too suddenly and she could not accept it spiritually for a time.


    Pan Gaofeng was totally shocked. Mayor''s secretary was not an ordinary job. Although the rank was not high, this position was very important. Therefore, the secretary had a nickname No. 2 leader among the people.


    He just threw out his olive branch and said that he wanted to help Qin Haodong take care of his sister. He didn''t expect that Wang Rubing would become mayor''s secretary in a twinkling of an eye. He didn''t need to take care of her. Instead, he would need Wang Rubing''s help if he wanted to see the mayor from now on.


    He said to Wang Rubing, "Miss Wang, congratulations. It seems that you will take care of me in the future."


    "Director Pan, you are so polite. It''s my brother''s credit." Wang Rubing understood what had happened and said thankfully to Qin Haodong, "Thank you."


    She knew very well that she only met Li Changzhi once at home. All of this is because of Qin Haodong''s relationship. Without her brother, the mayor would never ask her to be his secretary.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "You don''t have to thank me for this. Although I recommended you to Mayor Li, he has made a strict investigation. Mayor Li won''t let you be his secretary if you are not qualified."


    Then, he looked at Pan Gaofeng and said, "Am I right? Director Pan?"


    Pan Gaofeng, as an official, naturally knew the key points. He nodded and said, "Yes... Right... Doctor Qin is right."


    Then, they sat down for a while and drank out the 1982''s Lafite before they left the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel.


    After leaving the hotel, Pan Gaofeng left alone and Qin Haodong drove Wang Rubing home.


    "Thank you very much for today''s business!" Wang Rubing said again.


    Today, without Qin Haodong''s help, Niu Fei''s affairs could not have been solved so smoothly, let alone she should become the mayor''s secretary.


    "Why be so polite to me? You are my sister. You always say that when I was a child, I robbed you of your ration. Now I should do something for you."


    Qin Haodong glanced at Wang Rubing with amusement and said, "A girl changes eighteen times before reaching womanhood. The ordinary girl like a bean sprout has become a beautiful flower today and could be pursued by someone."


    Wang Rubing cast a stern glance at him, then they changed into the mode of sister-brother bickering. Wang Rubing said, "Who is the bean sprout? Although you stole half of my ration, I am naturally born beautiful. When I am in the college, the people who pursued me could fill several streets."


    "Don''t be so proud. Since so many people pursued you, why don''t you bring a boyfriend back to my aunt?"


    "That''s because I have a high standard. I don''t take normal people into my consideration!"


    "Understood. As you grew up with such a handsome boy as me, other men naturally were normal for you. But I also want to advise you not to use me as a criterion to choose your boyfriend, otherwise you will never have one..."


    "Shut up..."


    Wang Rubing stretched out her hand and pinched hard on Qin Haodong''s soft ribs.


    "Don''t... I''m driving."


    They bickered for a while. Qin Haodong asked, "Sister, where do you live now?"


    "The day after you came back, I went to Jiangnan City and rented an apartment. It''s not easy to rent a house in Jiangnan City. It''s not only expensive, but also very difficult to find. I found this apartment very hard." Then Wang Rubing told Qin Haodong her address.


    Qin Haodong wanted to let Wang Rubing live in his own house, but when he thought of Hu Xiaoxian, who could not be driven away, he immediately stopped talking. Otherwise, if the two women lived together, he didn''t know what would happen. He''d better wait a while to talk about it.


    Soon, he sent Wang Rubing to her home and they went upstairs together.


    The apartment looked very clean and tidy. It was not luxurious, but it was warm. This room rented by Wang Rubing had one room and one living room. There was a big bed in the bedroom, a sofa in the living room and a small computer desk.


    Although the house was not big, the location was not bad. It was in the prosperous area of the Jiangnan City. The lowest house price in this area was more than 2 million yuan.


    Qin Haodong looked around for a moment, then sat down on the sofa and said, "The room is all right. It seems that my aunt didn''t teach you in vain."


    Wang Rubing found out two cans of coke from the fridge. She threw one of them to Qin Haodong and opened a can and drank. Then she said, "I am a lady. I am not as same as you, a pig. You''re dirty all day, and it''s all messed up wherever you go."


    "I am not dirty at all. I take a bath every day..."


    Just after talking about this, Qin Haodong suddenly thought that he had gone to bed last night without even taking a bath because of Hu Xiaoxian, and now he felt a little sticky and uncomfortable.


    But when he thought of going home to take a bath, he felt fear. He was afraid that Hu Xiaoxian would go into his bathroom again when taking a bath. Now the woman was becoming more and more attractive.


    Speaking of this, he said to Wang Rubing, "Sister, I want to take a bath here before I go home."


    "Why don''t you go home and take a bath?"


    "There''s no water at home."


    Qin Haodong, of course, could not say that he was frightened by a beautiful woman. He walked into the bathroom and began to take off his clothes and take a bath. He grew up with Wang Rubing. They had lived together for a long time. It was not embarrassing to take a bath.


    As he finished, he put on his clothes again. But before he came out of the bathroom, he heard the sound that the door was opened.


    Wang Rubing had just changed into a pair of comfortable pajamas. She was sitting on the sofa and watching TV. When she heard the sound of the door''s lock, she became nervous.


    She rented this room by herself and did not cooperate with others. As the owner, she was still in the house when someone unlocked it with a key. Instinctively, she thought that bad people were coming. However, the thought that Qin Haodong was in the bathroom alleviated her tension.


    Qin Haodong stepped out of the bathroom and looked at Wang Rubing, then made a silent gesture and hid lightly at the door. If someone did come in and plotted against the law, he would immediately go out and knocked that guy down.


    As soon as he hid, the door was opened from outside, and a middle-aged man came in. His face was pale and he walked haltingly. Although he was about 1.8 meters high, he was skinny.


    Although he was thin like this, he also unfastened the buckles on the shirt, revealing the tattoo inside. He was a complete hooligan.


    Just as Qin Haodong was about to beat him, Wang Rubing said, "Brother landlord, what are you doing?"


    Since Wang Rubing knew this man, Qin Haodong was not in a hurry to show up. He wanted to see what the landlord would do in the night.


    The landlord laughed and looked up and down at Wang Rubing''s sexy figure. "I come here to see my house. You know, some people with poor quality will spoil it now."


    Wang Rubing angrily said, "Brother landlord, it''s OK to check your house. You should tell me beforehand. You can''t come in so quietly, can you? Besides, I live alone in this house. How can I feel safe when you come in late at night?"


    The landlord laughed and said, "Why you can''t feel safe? Look at me. Am I like a bad man?"


    Wang Rubing said, "This is not a problem of that. There are rules for renting a house. Since the house has been rented to me, you should not have keys anymore, let alone come to open my door in the night."


    The landlord scorned and said, "Who set the rule? Although the house is rented to you, it''s also mine. I can have keys no matter how many I want to, and I''ll come in whenever I want to."


    During the conversation, his eyes were still fixed on Wang Rubing''s chest, and he swallowed saliva constantly, which was very obnoxious.


    "Nonsense, how can you rent a house like this? Do you know how to respect other people''s privacy?"


    Wang Rubing was really very angry. She lived in this room alone. The door was the last safeguard, if the landlord, a man, could come in at any time, the consequences would be very dangerous.


    The landlord sneered and said, "Little girl, who are you talking to? Since you can''t afford to buy a house, don''t say anything about privacy."

 Chapter 189 Monkey to Pig

    "You are so out of line," Wang Rubing said with anger, "I''ll call the police now and have them to uphold justice for me."


    "Calling the police isn''t the best way for us, let''s work it on our own." Upon hearing Wang Rubing was going to call the police, the landlord eased down a lot. The policemen wouldn''t do anything to him even if they were here, but they would definitely prevent him from accomplishing his goal.


    "Actually, I am here to discuss it with you."


    The guy said as he walked to the room. Wang Rubing was standing at the doorway, but the landlord would run into her chest if she kept standing there. Thinking of that, she had no choice but to move out of her way.


    The landlord hadn''t seen Qin Haodong behind the door till then. He sat casually on the sofa in the living room and asked, "How is it? Isn''t the apartment a good place to live?"


    Wang Rubing said with a cold face, "Yes, it was, but I think I''ll have to move out if you keep doing this."


    "You''re doing fine here, why moving out? I tell you, the house was tidy, bright, and you could never found a better one."


    "I''m just here checking, and will inform you something."


    "What? Just say it," Wang Rubing asked.


    "I set the rent too low. I''ve decided to raise it by 500 yuan more a month."


    "Another 500 yuan?" Wang Rubing said in anger, "How can you do that? I''ve rented it for merely ten days. We''ve signed the contract! You can''t raise it until the contract expires."


    The landlord sneered and said, "Your contract can kiss my a*s! I own the house, and I can set the rent and raise it as high as I want. It''s all on you if you want to rent or move out. I had enough guests."


    Wang Rubing said with anger, "You are being ridiculous. I just moved in and you''re telling me to find another house, what kind of landlord are you?"


    It seemed that this was just what the landlord had wanted. He smiled and said, "Of course, it''s OK if you don''t want me to raise the rent, but I need you to promise me one thing first."


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Rubing asked subconsciously. She just graduated and had little social experience. She had no idea how evil people could get; however, Qin Haodong had seen through the landlord''s ugly intentions, and he knew the guy was going after his sister.


    However, instead of moving immediately, he decided to wait until the landlord exposed all his plan, so that he could kill him, disable him, or torture him.


    The landlord said with a dirty smile, "It will be simple as long as you sleep with me tonight. Let''s go deep, into the meaning of life. The rent shall no longer bother you then as long as you can make me happy. I may even let you live here for free."


    "Get the hell out of here, you b*stard..."


    Wang Rubing was completely irritated by the shameless landlord.


    Instead of leaving, the landlord sneered and said, "You don''t have to act like that, girl. You''re just a girl coming from a county, why are you pretending? You could''ve bought your own house if you were rich. Why are you here now renting my house?"


    "To be honest, I''ve been noticing you since the first day when you rented my house. You can go on living here as long as you can be my mistress."


    "You''re so beautiful and that''s your talent, why are you keeping it? It will be sooner or later when you''ll have to end up with a man. It won''t make any difference no matter who you choose. You might as well trade it for some money!"


    "Get out of here or I''ll call the police!"


    Said Wang Rubing as he picked up her phone.


    "Calling the police?" the Landlord sneered and said, "Little girl, I''m getting along well with both the underworld and the government in Jiangnan City. All the cops are my nice buddies. You can call but that''s not going to help."


    "My cousin is the boss here. If you dissatisfied me, I can have you disappear from Jiangnan City by tomorrow. It will be too late for you to regret then."


    As he was talking, his eyes were scanning Wang Rubing''s body. He couldn''t stop swallowing, wishing he could throw Wang Rubing down on the bed now.


    "Little girl, one month with me and you can save the several-grand rent. You can''t find a more profitable business."


    As he was saying that, he imagined him rolling on the bed with Wang Rubing. Excitement emerged on his skinny face.


    "What if I pay you to sleep with a pig?"


    Qin Haodong''s cold voice came behind the door.


    The skinny landlord was startled. It had never occurred to him that there was another guy in this apartment. But he became confident again when he saw Qin Haodong''s face because he thought the guy was no more than a gigolo boy.


    He yelled arrogantly, "Who the f*ck are you? How dare you spoil my fun?"


    "Who am I? I am your father."


    Qin Haodong looked coldly at the skinny landlord. If he hadn''t happened to be here today, the consequences would be unimaginable given what the landlord had been doing to his sister.


    The landlord said to Wang Rubing, "I told you that the apartment could only be used by you, and you shall invite no other people in. How dare you bring back a strange man back."


    "Bul*shit, how is he a strange man? He''s my brother!" Wang Rubing was completely provoked by the landlord that she even spoke out a few rough words. She said, "When did you say that it could only be used by me? I wouldn''t rent it if I knew that!"


    Qin Haodong came to Wang Rubing and said, "Sister, you don''t have to be reasonable with trash like him."


    He turned to the landlord and said coldly, "I''ll give you one more chance. Apologize to my sister now and get the hell out of here."


    "Young man, how dare you tell me to get the hell out of here? That''s bold of you. I can call a few buddies here and beat the hell out of you."


    The landlord felt that he wasn''t being rough enough after he said that, he ripped his shirt and revealed a snake tattoo on his chest and said, "Gigolo boy, didn''t you see that I am a street guy? Get the hell out of here if you don''t want to get killed. I have to bang this chick tonight..."


    Qin Haodong had lost all his patience on this stupid guy. He slapped on the guy''s face before he could finish his sentence. He didn''t use his internal power but it was still powerful enough to slap the guy off the ground. The guy crushed heavily on the ground, then fell on the ground heavily.


    The landlord was nearly out of conscious. He raised his head and shook it, and then spat out some blood. He yelled at Qin Haodong, "You punk! How dare you touch me? Do you know that my cousin is the head of the underworld of Jiangnan? He could throw you into the river to feed the fish with one finger lifting."


    "The head? How about beating you into a pig head today?"


    Qin Haodong was really fed up with this idiot. He punched and kicked him. The landlord was rolling on the floor, yelling and screaming.


    "You b*stard. You want to be a rogue? You want to break in a girl''s room at night? You rent the house and keep the key?"


    He grabbed the landlord''s long hair and slapped on his face. Soon he turned from a skinny monkey to a pig with a high swollen face, like two big buns had been stuffed in his mouth. His bruised eyes were like that of the pandas''.


    Qin Haodong felt tired after he had been beating for a while, he threw the landlord on the ground, and then he squatted down and asked, "How about that? Do you know what your problem is?"


    The guy had totally become a pig head. He tried hard to open his swollen eyes and pointed to Qin Haodong, "Punk! How dare you hit me! Wait for me here! My cousin is the head of the underworld..."


    "Your bones are pretty tough, old ruffian. We''ll see how tough can them be." Qin Haodong sneered, and then he grabbed the landlord''s ankle and lifted him up. He strode to the bathroom and stuffed his head into the toilet; then he pressed the flush button.


    The water clattered and fell on the landlord''s head. He struggled to pull his head out of the toilet, but Qin Haodong stepped on it.


    Soon, water submerged all the landlord''s head. He couldn''t breathe. He was struggling, but that was of no use because Qin Haodong was controlling it."


    After one minute later, Qin Haodong raised his right hand and pulled the guy out of the toilet. Then he threw him heavily on the floor.


    The skinny landlord finally got to breathe the fresh air. He gasped fast and couldn''t stop coughing, spitting out water from time to time.


    Qin Haodong lifted his chin with his toe and asked, "How about it now? Do you know that you are wrong?"


    "You, you''re sick of living? Do you know who I am? My cousin was the head of the underworld. He''ll kill you in no time..."


    The guy''s head must''ve been damaged by water. He was still yelling at Qin Haodong, and kept mentioning his cousin.


    "It seems that you are not sober enough, and have no idea of the mistakes you''ve made." Qin Haodong grabbed the ankle of the landlord again, stuffing him into the toilet, and pressed the flush button.


    Now the whole head of the skinny landlord had been soaked in water, and was kept in water longer than the last time. Once he opened his mouth, cold water choked him. The lack of oxygen made him feel like his chest was going to explode.


    Seeing the landlord struggling, Wang Rubing said concernedly, "Brother, is he going to be OK?"


    She hated the guts of the rogue landlord, but she was afraid that Qin Haodong would kill him out of impulsiveness. That would be more than troubling.


    Qin Haodong said, "Do not worry. I''m here. He won''t die even if he wants to."


    Indeed, as the Emperor Green Wood, he could totally decide the life and death of the landlord. He could kill him or revive him as he liked.


    Slowly, the landlord stopped struggling. His body became stiff. Qin Haodong pulled him out and threw him on the ground, and then kicked him on the belly.


    The landlord vomited much water before his breath went back to normal. He gasped and looked at Qin Haodong with his eyes filled with terror. He had felt death closer more than ever moments ago; he felt the young man was really drowning him.


    "How about now? Do you know you''re wrong now?"


    Qin Haodong had no mercy on the landlord. What he was going to do to Wang Rubing would be outrageous if Qin Haodong was absent today.


    The cost of a crime had nothing to do with whether he had succeeded or not. Or he would never take it as a warning, and would continue hurt those nice people who had let go of him.


    "I was wrong, I know I am wrong! I won''t do it again!"


    The landlord was lying on the ground, limp like a dog. He thought he was going to die because Qin Haodong''s roughness was beyond his imagination. If he said no once again, he would be drowned in the toilet.


    Qin Haodong said, "Not to me, to my sister."


    The landlord hurriedly said to Wang Rubing, "Wang, I''m sorry for the mistakes I made today. I won''t be here anymore in the future."


    Wang Rubing said with anger, "I''ve never seen any landlord like you. I''ll move out of your d*mn house tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong said, "Move? Why are you moving?"

 Chapter 190 Take off a Bi

    t


    Wang Rubing asked strangely, "Why do I have to live here when the landlord is a shameless rogue?"


    "We used to punish those rogues, so don''t let them bully us now," Qin Haodong said, "Now that the landlord was unqualified, we should take his place."


    "Take the place of the landlord?"


    Wang Rubing still couldn''t understand what Qin Haodong meant. She liked the house because it felt comfortable, but there was no way she could afford that because it would cost at least 2 million.


    Qin Haodong said, "Yeah, since you want to live here; why don''t we just buy the house? In that way the jerk landlord won''t come to bother you anymore."


    "Buy it? I don''t think the landlord would sell."


    Wang Rubing had collected information about the houses in the neighborhood. This was a prime location and the rent was very high. Usually, the landlord wouldn''t sell it.


    "Do not worry, he will do." Qin Haodong turned to the landlord and said, "My sister wants to buy your house, are you going to sell it or not?"


    The skinny landlord shook his head and said, "Buddy, I live on the rent of the house. I can''t sell it."


    He might be a Jiangnan native, but he had no more than five or six apartments, among which this one here stood out because it was in the prime area. The rent was high and hopefully, it could raise a lot in the future. Selling it equaled selling a chicken laying golden eggs.


    He engorged, drank, gambled, took drugs and frequented the brothel. All of that relied on the house rent. He could no longer live such an indulged life if he sold the house.


    "Are you selling it or not?"


    Qin Haodong grabbed the landlord''s ankle and lifted him up again, taking him to the toilet.


    The landlord had just tasted the fear of death, so he immediately paled and cried in haste, "I''ll sell it, buddy, please put me down."


    The house might be important, but his life mattered more. He was afraid that Qin Haodong would accidentally drop him and get him drowned. He would then lose everything.


    Qin Haodong threw the landlord on the ground and said to Wang Rubing, "See? I said he would sell."


    He said to the landlord, "Just tell me how much the house is."


    The skinny landlord said, "Normally the house is worth 2.5 million in the market..."


    Qin Haodong stared at him and said, "I don''t like the number."


    "Then... how about 2.4 million?"


    "Four is an unlucky word in Huaxia..."


    "Then... how about 2.3 million?"


    The skinny landlord was crying out. His heart was dripping blood each time he cut down 100,000 yuan. That was real glistening money! He could go to the brothel for god-know how many times with that money. He already regretted coming here tonight."


    "2.3 million is too much. Are you robbing me?"


    The skinny landlord looked cried with a bitter face. "Buddy, it is an apartment in the prime area. It''s worth that much! How about 2.2 million? No more bargain!"


    "2.2 million, how about taking a little bit off?"


    "How about 2.15 million?"


    The skinny landlord said as he clenched his teeth.


    Qin Haodong knocked his head and said, "I said take a bit off and you took off just 500,000 yuan? Are you kidding me?"


    "Buddy! What''s your offer?"


    The skinny landlord was completely dumbfounded. He used to be the rogue but now the guy was more of a rogue than him. The offer was a steal.


    "I said you took off a bit off from 2,200,000; it''s 220,000 yuan."


    "What? You mean taking off a zero?"


    The landlord almost shed tears. Qin Haodong was the first guy he knew who bargained like that. Taking off a zero? That was too brutal. 220,000 was even not enough to buy a bathroom. That was faster than robbing a bank.


    "What? Don''t you want to sell it?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Of course I don''t. You''re not buying; you''re robbing."


    Now the landlord no longer cared if Qin Haodong would toss him into the toilet or not. He would rather be killed than to sell the house for 220,000 yuan.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and slapped heavily on the landlord''s face. "Are you selling it or not?"


    "You are not buying, you''re robbing. You beat me when I turn you down, forcing me to sell. This is so unfair."


    The landlord was so grieved. He was here to bully, but now he became the one being bullied.


    Qin Haodong said slightly, "Have you no shame to talk about being unfair? Have you thought that God was watching you when you opened my sister''s room door? Have you thought about whether it was unfair when you were raping my sister?"


    "Now you''re talking fairness to me. I am just treating you in your own way. Tell me, are you selling it or not?"


    Seeing Qin Haodong''s cold face, the landlord was almost scared to death. He wanted to refuse Qin Haodong, but he was more afraid of being beaten. It would be his great pity if he agreed. Suddenly, an idea crossed his mind. He said, "Buddy, I don''t have the full ownership of the house. My cousin shared a stake of it, so I can''t make the decision. If you insist to buy it at that price, I''ll call my cousin here so you can have a discussion."


    "Okay, I''ll give you the chance. Call you cousin here, now!"


    Qin Haodong definitely know what the landlord was thinking. He wanted to call his ruffian cousin to deal with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong didn''t care. He had to settle with the landlord, and meet his cousin which was said to be the head of local ruffians, or his sister wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life here because those ruffians would keep harassing her. He''d better take care of all of it at once this time.


    "Are you sure you want my cousin to come over?" the landlord asked. He couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    "Of course. Just hurry up. My time is precious." Qin Haodong said to Wang Rubing, "Sister. Go print house sale contract, and we''ll sign it as soon as he gets here."


    Wang Rubing had no idea what Qin Haodong was going to do, and she wondered why he would allow the guy to call for help, but she still did as he said.


    The landlord took out his phone and dialed a number. When it was connected, he said, "Cousin, someone gave me a 220,000-yuan offer for my... no, for our house. Just hurry up and come to check. Yes, I am here. He won''t let me go without the deal done."


    He hung up the phone soon and said to Qin Haodong, "My cousin will be here within ten minutes."


    He looked much more confident after he found someone to back up for him. He thought to himself that as soon as his cousin took care of the gigolo boy later, he had to get the chick into his bed and release his suppressed anger.


    Five minutes later, Wang Rubing brought two printed contracts to Qin Haodong. She had printed all the contents except for the price because that needed to be filled in later.


    "Nice work."


    He scanned it and nodded. At the same time, the door banged and was kicked open from the outside. A man with a wolf head tattoo on his chest stormed in, with ten more ruffians behind him grabbing steel pipes and cutters in their hands.


    He yelled arrogantly when he entered, "Who had the fu*king guts to bully my cousin?"


    "Here you are, cousin... I was almost beaten to death!"


    Finally, the skinny landlord saw one of his family members. He rushed over to hold Wolf''s thigh and cried with tears and snot, like he was the victim.


    "Who the f*ck are you?"


    Wolf looked down at the pig head holding his leg.


    The skinny landlord said pitifully, "Cousin, it''s me, your sixth brother. The punk beat me into this."


    The Wolf was immediately furious. He yelled, "Who? Who did that? Tell me. I''ll rip his head off for you to kick as a ball."


    Before the landlord answered, Qin Haodong said, "It''s me. We''ll see how you rip my head off."


    "Who do you think you''re talking to..." Wolf could barely say out the whole sentence. He suddenly, like his neck had been choked by someone. It was beyond his imagination that the man before him was Qin Haodong.


    He had been trying to find out Qin Haodong''s history after what had happened to Dong Chao last time. Then he knew that the young man was once Long Haisheng''s guest, and had cured Long Haisheng''s son who had been sick for many years.


    Now he felt chill from head to butt. He was lucky that Dafei went there in time. If he had really done anything to Qin Haodong, Long Haisheng would throw him into the river to feed the fish. Since then, he had been telling his fellow ruffians to avoid Qin Haodong as much as they can whenever they meet him, and try their best not to irritate him. It had never occurred to him that he ran into this by himself today.


    He changed into a flattering face quickly and went to Qin Haodong, and said respectfully, "Doctor Qin, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Haodong felt it funny because it seemed the guy and him were destined to meet, but in a bad way. They had just met a few days ago. But this was even better because he wouldn''t have to do it by himself again.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Wolf, whose head were you going to rip off and kick like a ball?"


    Wolf shivered in terror because he couldn''t afford to mess up with this guy. He explained in haste, "Well... Doctor Qin, you misunderstood me. I mean I''ll rip off and kick the head of whoever dares to mess up with you."


    The landlord was totally dumbfounded. His cousin had been known for being fierce. He wondered why the man was acting like a kitten in front of the young man. He suspected if he could still take the man as a back-up. He had the bad haunch that things were going in trouble today.


    "Really?" Qin Haodong glanced at Wolf and asked with an intriguing look, "Wolf, I heard you''re the boss of the underworld of Jiangnan, are you? Is that really so?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Wolf was so scared that he almost wetted pants. He might be respected in the underworld of Jiangnan because he had one hundred or so fellows and a few profitable businesses, but he could never be the match of Long Haisheng. He dares not to accept the name "boss of the underworld".


    If this was passed to Long Haisheng, he would end up dying on the street before tomorrow morning.


    He knew Qin Haodong''s connection with Long Haisheng, so he hurriedly explained, "That is all nonsense, Doctor Qin. Everybody knows that Brother Long is the one and only boss of Jiangnan."


    Qin Haodong said, "Fine, maybe I heard it wrong. But your cousin just said it many times that you''re the underground boss of Jiangnan."


    "You b*stard, who told you that?" Wolf pointed to his sixth brother, the landlord, and said to two of his fellow ruffians, "Come slap him for the nonsense he just talked."


    "Cousin, please do not hit me, I was just bragging..."


    The landlord felt so wronged because all he wanted to do was bragging and scaring Qin Haodong, so he exaggerated Wolf''s position, and made him the boss of the underworld.


    "What the hell brag? You can bring troubles to your dad or grandpa, but never your cousin!" Wolf said with resentment, "Beat him, hard!"


    The two ruffians said nothing but grabbed the landlord''s hair and slapped his face fast and hard.

 Chapter 191 Helping to Bargain

    Seeing his sixth brother''s head was beaten and swollen, Wolf turned back and said with a flattering face, "Doctor Qin, please don''t tell Brother Long about this."


    "Let''s drop it first and discuss what''s between us." Qin Haodong pointed to the kicked door and said, "This is my sister''s door and you just broke it. What are you going to do with it?"


    "Well... I''ll pay for it. You name the price!"


    Wolf answered in haste.


    "Well, at least you have a nice attitude. How about 1 million!"


    Qin Haodong never showed any mercy on Wolf and his kind. Wolf might act like a flattering dog in front of him, but he would definitely swindle if he was confronted with other people today.


    At the same time, the landlord climbed off the ground and muttered, "Cousin, the apartment is mine. You don''t have to pay for the broken door."


    "Get the hell out of here. You''re in no position to talk in here!"


    Wolf kicked him heavily on his sixth brother''s belly, and kicked him on the ground. Now he hated his brother so much. He would never run into the big trouble if it wasn''t because of him.


    Wolf turned back and looked to Wolf with a bitter face, "Doctor Qin, isn''t that door a little bit expensive."


    "The door was cheap, only 100 yuan, but you''ve scared my sister, and that costs 999,900," Qin Haodong said with a cold face, "So what? Are you saying that my sister isn''t worth that much?"


    "Of course she is! Of course. I''ll pay!"


    Wolf was now afraid to offend Qin Haodong. He had no choice but to put aside his regret and pay for it. He couldn''t hate the landlord more now.


    "It''s nice if you think it''s reasonable." Qin Haodong took over a bank card from Wang Rubing and threw it to Wolf and said, "Transfer the money."


    Wolf had no other option but to take out his phone repulsively and transferred one million to Wang Rubing.


    Upon hearing the message, Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction and said to Wolf, "Let''s get over with the door and talk about the house. He said you shared a stake of the apartment, and he needed your consent to sell."


    Wolf was furious. He turned back to the landlord and said in anger, "It''s your honor that Doctor Qin wants to buy your house! Why are you still hesitating? Sign it now!"


    The landlord said, "Cousin, the apartment was worth 2 million at least. He offered only 220,000, isn''t that too low?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Wolf, I think 220,000 is fair enough. What about you?"


    "No, Doctor Qin, I think it''s still a little bit high. How about we make a rounding and make it 200,000?"


    Wolf now hated the guts of his sixth brother. He just lost one million, and within a blink, he lost another 20 thousand.


    The landlord was completely dumbfounded because his back-up was helping the other party bargain.


    He said with a bitter face, "Cousin, my apartment is worth more than 2 million!"


    "150,000!" Soon Wolf cut down the price again.


    "How is that possible, cousin? Why is it keep falling?" The landlord dumbfounded.


    "100,000!" said Wolf in a cold voice.


    Now the landlord knew what exactly was going on. He had seen it that his brother couldn''t afford to offend Qin Haodong. He yelled in haste, "Stop yelling cousin. I''ll sell the apartment for 100,000 yuan."


    He felt that if he didn''t sell it fast enough, he would even lost the 100,000 yuan and send the apartment for free, or even pay the buyer instead.


    "That''s it. Why would you hesitate when the buyer is Doctor Qin?" Wolf turned back and said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, are you OK with the price."


    Qin Haodong patted his shoulder and said, "Well done, let''s sign the contract."


    Wang Rubing couldn''t believe what had happened. She didn''t hand the contract until Qin Haodong called her by name several times.


    Looking at the 100,000 noted on the contract, the landlord''s heart was dripping blood. His hands were shaking and could not bear to sign it.


    "What the f*ck are you hesitating for? Sign it, now!"


    Wolf said as he pressed the landlord''s hand to sign his name on it. After signing, the landlord''s face was covered with tears of being beaten too hard and regret of losing the house.


    After Wang Rubing signed it, 100,000 yuan was transferred to the landlord. The house belonged to her from now on.


    After things were settled, Wolf said with a flattering face, "Doctor Qin, what else can I do for you? I''ll leave you alone if you don''t."


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s fine, you can go now. Tell your cousin not to come here from now on. He''ll suffer the consequence if I find him coming here again."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Qin. I''ll snap his legs if he dared to step into the apartment once again."


    Wolf left with his fellows and the landlord and he made the promise.


    Wang Rubing looked at the contract in his hand and couldn''t believe it was true. She just bought an apartment with 100,000 yuan.


    "Thank you, Dong."


    "My pleasure. The apartment is small. Just put up with it now and I''ll buy you a bigger one as your wedding gift."


    Qin Haodong called Lin Momo. She had staff from her property company changed Wang Rubing''s door into an advanced anti-theft door. Then he went back home when everything was settled.


    It was almost 12 a.m. when he parked the car. He opened the door and went upstairs. The whole building was silent, without any sound.


    "Where''s Hu Xiaoxian, is she sleeping or gone?"


    Qin Haodong went upstairs while he was thinking. He saw no one in the living room, so he checked the kitchen. The kitchen was totally dark. He listened carefully, but there was no other sound.


    He went to Hu Xiaoxian''s room. The door wasn''t knocked. He pushed in and checked the room, only to find no one on the bed. The quilt had been neatly stacked.


    "Is she really gone?"


    Qin Haodong reached out to feel the switch on the wall. He wanted to see clearly what was going on in the room. At the same time, his heart lost a beat because he felt someone was behind him.


    The guy showed up behind him without any sound. Qin Haodong was sure that the guy was up to no good. And he could tell the one was quite powerful.


    Thinking of that, Qin Haodong turned back fast and smashed to his back with his both palms empowered.


    He had worn out himself to that strike, but the man behind was so powerful that all his power had been countered easily.


    What was even odder was that instead of striking back, the man kept Qin Haodong''s both palms on his chest.


    "Wow? That feels nice and bouncy."


    That was what Qin Haodong had felt first. His both had pressed on the two high "mountains", and he couldn''t help squeezing them.


    "Little man, you are so bad. You''re taking advantage of me!"


    A seductive voice came from the darkness. Till then Qin Haodong realized that the one showing up behind him was Hu Xiaoxian.


    Qin Haodong said with dissatisfaction, "What are you doing? Why didn''t you turn on the light and being so sneaky? I could''ve been scared to death."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Who was being sneaky? Me or you? Why did you sneak into my room?"


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, "This is my home. Can I just come to check?"


    "Fine! This is your home, but the thing you''re pressing on is mine. Can you take it away? Or at least go up or down?"


    Qin Haodong then realized that his hands were still on Hu Xiaoxian''s chest. He took them back immediately.


    He turned on the light and said, "It''s so late, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "How could I sleep without you coming back?" Hu Xiaoxian held Qin Haodong''s arms and said, "I was worried that you would be hungry when you''re back. So I''ve cooked lots of dishes. Why don''t you go have a taste?"


    Qin Haodong asked, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "Of course not, I was waiting for you."


    "Well... actually you don''t have to."


    Qin Haodong said and he was slightly touched. He had spent 500 years in the Cultivation World, and this was the first time he had someone waiting for him at home.


    "I cooked all these dishes for you. How could I not wait?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said as she pulled Qin Haodong to the kitchen. Then she brought out four dishes to the table.


    "Have a try."


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at Qin Haodong and said. Her expression was a combination of seduction, sexiness, and a slight trace of innocence.


    Qin Haodong picked up a chunk of braised pork rib and put it in his mouth. He felt the flavor had occupied his tongue immediately.


    "It''s delicious, very tasty!" Qin Haodong said after he tasted the chunk, "You should have some, too."


    Hu Xiaoxian moved a chair and sat next to Qin Haodong. She was eating and helping Qin Haodong to pick up the food.


    Qin Haodong felt it odd but somehow he was enjoying all this.


    He asked, "You''ve stayed at home for a whole day. Aren''t you bored?"


    "Not at all," Hu Xiaoxian said, "I am cultivating and cooking in here. The time went really fast. In the evening I feel so excited thinking about that I''ll see you soon."


    When she said that, she held Qin Haodong''s arm and said with a happy face, "I don''t know if you have loved someone with your heart and soul. That feels so good."


    Qin Haodong was moved, but he insisted and said, "This is inappropriate."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "I feel so good. I''m all yours no matter what!"


    "Well��"


    Qin Haodong had on other options. He went back to his room after dinner.


    The next day, Qin Haodong dropped off the little fellow at the kindergarten and drove his Porsche 911 to where Wang Rubing lived. He would drop Wang Rubing to his company to sign in today, and send the car to her as a gift.


    He parked the car in the parking lot and went upstairs to see Wang Rubing.


    He opened the door and saw Wang Rubing mirroring herself in a suit. When she saw Qin Haodong, she said, "Dong, how do I look? Is it proper if I wear this to sign in?"


    "Not bad!" Qin Haodong said, "You look mature, capable, sophisticated, and understanding. The single guy in the company would have sleeping issues at night after they see you sign in."


    "Stop it. Let''s go!"


    The two said as they stepped out of the door. Wang Rubing held Qin Haodong''s arm as usual. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw a handsome young man in his twenties, dressed in a neat suit, with a large bouquet of roses waiting at the elevator.


    "Rubing, good morning. The flower is for you!" The young man ran and sent the flower to Wang Rubing. Suddenly he saw Qin Haodong next to her. His expression changed and asked, "Rubing, who the heck is he?"


    Qin Haodong smiled. It looked like his sister was quite a catch, she always had lots of pursuers.


    "Zhang Hao, I''ve made it clear that this won''t work. Please stop harassing me."


    Wang Rubing said as she pulled Qin Haodong and went outside.

 Chapter 192 Jealousy Is the Devil

    Zhang Hao chased him and asked, "Rubing, are you not going to tell me who he is?"


    Wang Rubing answered with a cold face, "Who he is has nothing to do with you."


    After that, she pushed Zhang Hao away and went into the parking lot with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Bean Sprout. I''m surprised you have so many pursuers."


    "Nonsense, I''m no longer Bean Sprout!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Who is that? Does he have a family, too?"


    "No, he didn''t. His name is Zhang Hao, and his family runs a hospital. Days ago the Sanitary Bureau went to the hospital to check up the work. He saw me then and has been going after me ever since. He sends me flowers every morning; I am so annoyed!"


    Qin Haodong said, "He was not as good-looking as me, but was still handsome enough. Plus, his family is rich. He''s a typical ''tall-rich-handsome'', why don''t you give him a try? Aunt will be happy seeing you bringing him home."


    Wang Rubing sighed and said, "I''m fine with him. He''s honest, and treats me nicely, but he measures everything and takes care of everything with money. I can''t accept that, that''s too vulgar."


    Qin Haodong said, "That''s not his fault. Many girls nowadays would rather cry at the back seat of a BMW than to laugh at the back seat of a bike. It''s understandable he thinks in that way."


    Wang Rubing snorted and said, "I can''t accept it anyway."


    At the moment, Zhang Hao caught up with them again. He blocked Wang Rubing''s way and asked with rage, "Rubing, why did you turn me down? Was it because of this guy? What''s good in him? Was he more handsome than me? Or richer than me?"


    Wang Rubing answered in anger, "Money! Money! Money! Can''t you just stop talking about money every day?"


    "Rubing, those who love you would spend money on you every day, and those who did nothing but talk sweetly to you every day are all gigolo boys, don''t get frauded by him!"


    Zhang Hao tossed the roses in his hand in the trash can by the roadside. Then he took out a new BMW key out of his pocket in his hand and said, "You see? Rubing? This is the new BMW I bought for you. It cost me 700,000. Are you still suspecting my love for you?"


    As he said that, he pressed the button on the key. The light of a red BMW flashed. And by coincidence, the car was parked just next to Qin Haodong''s Porsche 911.


    Wang Rubing was just trying to say something when Qin Haodong pulled her aside. Qin Haodong then took out the key of the Porsche 911 and started the car. He said to Zhang Hao, "Dude, the car was affordable, only three or four times the price of yours."


    "What do you mean? Are you showing off to me?" Zhang Hao asked as his face and neck turned red.


    "I''m telling you that this is my gift to my sister. And you should show more sincerity if you want to date her. There''re many gold-diggers in this world, but my sister isn''t one of them."


    Qin Haodong patted on Zhang Hao''s shoulder and got in his Porsche 11. Then they drove away.


    Zhang Hao was dumbfounded at first and then he woke up. He felt bliss when he realized that the young man was Wang Rubing''s brother, not his rival.


    Then he recalled what Qin Haodong just said and realized he had been striving in the wrong way.


    Qin Haodong took a cab to Lin''s Group after he helped Wang Rubing deal with all her stuff. Soon after he got in the elevator, the door was opened and Lin Momo walked in.


    "Where are you heading to? Why are you alone? Where''s Saber and the others?" asked Qin Haodong.


    While Lin Pingchao had been dealt with, it was still possible that another killer would show up at any time; therefore, Qin Haodong was worried about Lin Momo.


    "It''s okay, I am just hanging out in the group. I''m not going outside," said Lin Momo, "Major changes have taken part in the group. I need to check some of our apartments and see if there''s anyone who needs a change."


    Qin Haodong immediately understood it. Lin Zhigao and his son, Lin Pingchao had placed many of their relatives and friends in the group. Those people weren''t working hard enough and what was worse, they were impacting the development of the group. After Lin Pingchao''s death and Lin Zhigao''s retirement and became a fool, Lin Momo would certainly eliminate those held down a job without doing a stroke of work.


    Lin Momo was wearing a ponytail today, with a common black dress. She looked like a fresh college graduate. She was still charming, but her bossy aura had been gone. It was obvious that she was going on a secret visit.


    Qin Haodong said, "I''ll go with you."


    "OK! That would be nice."


    Now that relationship had been exposed to the whole group, they don''t have to hide from anything. They went out of the elevator together and walked to the marketing department, hand in hand.


    Lin Momo said, "I''ve read the report of the marketing department recently, and mostly looked good, except that there were some people who had done nothing and had no content on the sale at all! I wonder what they were doing!��


    During the talk, the two entered the department of marketing. There were many busy workers in there and they all stopped to greet their boss. Then they picked up their work again.


    They checked around and saw the whole situation went on well. Lin Momo was satisfied.


    At the moment, they heard music coming out of the corner. The two traced the sound and saw a guy in the uniform sitting on his desk and put both his legs on the desk across. He was watching a short video APP on his desk, in which a seductive woman was singing.


    Instead of working, he was watching live shows in public during working hours. Lin Momo''s face turned cold immediately. She and Qin Haodong went to the desk at the same time.


    Many people had seen him, while few went to notice him; some of these people even looked happy for what was happening. It looked like that guy wasn''t very popular here.


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised when he walked to the man. The man watching short video was his grandpa''s grandson and also Li Cai''s son, Li Donghai. Last time Qin Haodong went back home, he was told by Li Cai that Li Donghai found a job in Jiangnan City after graduation. Qin Haodong had no idea that the guy was in Lin''s Group.


    Li Donghai had seen Qin Haodong, too. His relaxed expression changed suddenly. He asked in a cold face, "What are you doing here?"


    LI Donghai had been bullying Qin Haodong, calling Qin Haodong a b*stard when they were young, because Li Cai and his wife favored him. Qin Haodong didn''t like him at all, he sneered and said, "Why can''t I be here if you can?"


    "You? How can you be my match? Who am I and who are you? I''m a registered employee of Lin''s Group."


    Li Donghai said as he pointed to the employee card on his chest. He looked extremely proud. He had been feeling superior to Qin Haodong since they were young and felt the same way now.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank when he saw Lin Momo because he had never seen such a beautiful woman throughout his entire life. Even those stars on TV wasn''t her match.


    The guy wasn''t here for long, and he had been fooling around all day. So he didn''t know who Lin Momo was.


    He took back his legs from the desk and said to Qin Haodong, "Father told me that you went back to cheat my grandpa of his house again days ago. Now you''ve deceived such a beautiful woman. You''re sure good at it. How can you deceive so many people?"


    Lin Momo didn''t rush to talk seeing Li Donghai knew Qin Haodong. Now that the guy was insulting Qin Haodong so much, she said with dissatisfaction, "Can you not be so rude? I''m his girlfriend, what are you talking about ''deceiving''?"


    "His girlfriend?"


    Extreme jealousy flashed in Li Donghai''s eyes. He despised Qin Haodong when he was a kid because he was an orphan. He had to feel superior all the time. When he saw Qin Haodong had such a beautiful girlfriend, and thinking about that he was living on an aged woman, he felt so uncomfortable with the gap.


    He looked at Lin Momo and satirized. "Girlfriend? She must be an escort in the ball who had been through enough with her guests and wants to live a normal life. That''s why she chose you, a poor young man!"


    The whole hall of the marketing department went in total silence after he said that. Nobody talked and nobody moved. Someone even slowed down his breath. It was so quiet that you could even hear a pin drop, if there was one.


    However, Li Donghai never realized the changes. Jealousy was terrible because it drove people out of control. That was what was going on with Li Donghai now."


    He instinctively believed that Qin Haodong and Lin Momo didn''t work in the group because both of them weren''t wearing employee cards. Now that they were not employees of the group, then it didn''t matter if he was being mean to them.


    He had been careful enough, but he didn''t know that there were two people in this company who didn''t need to wear employee cards; one was Lin Momo, and the other one was Qin Haodong.


    Lin Momo was the president of the group and it was fine if she didn''t wear. Qin Haodong was known as Lin Momo''s boyfriend, he didn''t need that, either. They belonged to the privileged classes of this company, and nobody dared to check their employee cards.


    Li Donghai felt nothing while other employees were completely shocked. The guy was ruining himself. He had been arrogant because he was backed up by someone in the group. Too often when others were working, he was playing games and watching live shows.


    That wasn''t all of it. He called the president of the company an "escort girl" wanting to live a normal life. That was him killing himself.


    Qin Haodong nearly laughed out. He knew Li Donghai was an idiot, but he never knew the guy was that stupid. He was the foolest idiot ever.


    Lin Momo quickly become sullen, and looked at Li Donghai with cold eyes. "What did you say? Say it again."


    Cao Yang, the director of the department of marketing went here in a haste as soon as he received the news. He happened to hear all the things Li Donghai just said. After he saw the whole situation, he was now standing aside, being afraid to speak.


    Lin Momo was known for being bossy and cold. He had no idea what the guy should do to keep himself working here.


    When all the people were mourning for Li Donghai. He continued to say as if the situation hadn''t been terrible enough, "What? I''ve seen enough of your kind. I can tell even if you''ve quit your job. Don''t try to pretend."


    Lin Donghai was a college graduate, and usually, he was smarter than he was now. He was drunk with jealousy when he saw that Qin Haodong had such a beautiful girlfriend. That was why he speaking ill of Lin Momo.


    Cao Yang had already covered his eyes. This was the first time he saw a man trying so hard to ruin himself.


    Qin Haodong looked at Li Donghai and said pitifully, "Just leave now. Don''t get yourself killed here."


    "What do you mean." Li Donghai pulled the card on his chest and said arrogantly, "I am a registered employee of Lin''s Group. So what are you going to do? Firing me?"

 Chapter 193 Old Cow Eating Tender Grass

    The staff around were already preparing for Li Donghai''s funeral. He just took the president as an escort girl; God knew how he would end up dead?


    President Lin Momo was the most qualified one to fire Li Donghai among all people in the group.


    Qin Haodong looked at the idiot who didn''t even know his career was ending. Qin Haodong didn''t like the guy, but he couldn''t just drive the guy out of the group for the sake of his grandpa, Li Qingshan.


    Before he made the decision, Li Donghai tried his best to provoke Lin Momo. Qin Haodong wasn''t the one to blame, and he was not in the mood to help him.


    "I had no right to fire you, but my girlfriend has."


    Qin Haodong said and walked aside. His intention was obvious. He was giving Lin Momo the right to make decisions.


    Lin Momo knew what Qin Haodong meant. She considered no more and said to Li Donghai, "How did you get hired? Why are you working when everyone else is working?"


    "It''s none of your business how I get hired and what am I doing," Li Donghai said arrogantly, "And you, this is the sales department of Lin''s Group. You''d better get out of here now. Why are you yelling at me? You don''t even have an employee card."


    Other staff thought that the guy''s head must''ve been kicked by a donkey and that was why he had the guts to ask the president to go out.


    Lin Momo looked back at the director of the sales department, Cao Yang. She asked, "Director Cao, who hired him?"


    "It was... the deputy director of human resources, Guo Xiaomei. She came by and told us to take care of him by herself."


    Cao Yang didn''t want him, either, but Guo Xiaomei was the deputy director of human resources, and that was the department he couldn''t afford. What��s more, she was also the mistress of the big shareholder Zhao Zhongchen. So Cao Yang had to tolerate Li Donghai. He didn''t treat Li Donghai as strict as he did to other people. Li Donghai worked when he wanted to, and did whatever he liked.


    It had never occurred to him that the idiot would run into Lin Momo and took her as an escort girl. He would fire the stupid pig even though that would offend Guo Xiaomei.


    Li Donghai''s foolishness was beyond his imagination. Li Donghai was still speaking to Lin Momo arrogantly, "You see? I was backed up! Dump Qin Haodong and go with me, I can help you get into the group."


    Lin Momo ignored him and said to Cao Yang in a sullen face, "Tell Guo Xiaomei to come to the marketing department now, in running!"


    Cao Yang answered and took out his phone to call Guo Xiaomei.


    "Who are you? Do you even know who Guo Xiaomei is? In running? Who are you to say that? She''s the deputy director of the human resources of Lin''s Group. Everyone needs her consent to get in the group..."


    Li Donghai couldn''t stop talking when Guo Xiaomei running in hurriedly. She was in such a hurry that she lost one of her high heels, so she picked the other one up in her hand, running into the marketing department with bare feet.


    When she arrived in front of Lin Momo, she was gasping. Her silicon chest was going upside and down drastically. Cao Yang had informed her of what had happened, and she knew she was in big trouble today. That was why she ran here desperately, hoping that she could save it back.


    "Guo Xiaomei, did you hired the guy?" Lin Momo asked coldly.


    Before Guo Xiaomei could speak, Li Donghai said it first, "Mind your tongue while talking to my Xiaomei! I told you she was the deputy director of human resources. She had great power, and you have to be polite."


    The guy still hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    Guo Xiaomei was panting, and she almost stopped breathing when she heard the idiot talking. She yelled, "You shut up!"


    Qin Haodong nodded and thought to himself that the guy was hopelessly stupid, and he would die from it someday in the future. No one could save him.


    Guo Xiaomei answered Lin Momo with great embarrassment, "Yes, yes president, I hired him."


    "Xiaomei, why are you so afraid of her? She was just..." Li Donghai suddenly realized it when he said that. He screamed out, "What? President?"


    "Just a former escort girl, right?" Lin Momo said coldly.


    Guo Xiaomei almost want to knock herself dead on the wall. She wondered what the idiot had said.


    Her position in the group had fallen after Lin Zhigao and his son was fired. She might still have Zhao Zhongchen, but that wasn''t enough for him to go against Lin Momo. She was being afraid that Lin Momo would take the chance and wipe her out of the group, and now the idiot, Li Donghai, had dragged her into such big trouble.


    She was brain-storming. Judging by the situation, she could be sure that Li Donghai would be fired by Lin''s Group. What she needed to do now was to draw a line between the idiot and her.


    Li Donghai was totally dumbfounded then. He was no longer as arrogant as he was just now. he wondered why the woman was the president, and what Qin Haodong had done to date the president.


    "Xiaomei, this must be a mistake. How could she be the president? She doesn''t have an employee card."


    "I said you shut up! When did you see a president with an employee card?"


    Guo Xiaomei wished he could choke Li Donghai. She was busy drawing the line but he kept calling her "Xiaomei". He was the worst partner ever.


    Li Donghai finally knew that he had brought trouble, a huge one. He hated his workmates around so much for they hadn''t noticed him that the president was here. He didn''t know that he had offended all of them for he was being too arrogant before.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Deputy Director Guo, it''s really nice of you to have recruited such an excellent talent for our company."


    Qin Haodong was obviously hit Guo Xiaomei when she was already down, and Guo Xiaomei couldn''t do anything to him. She deserved it because she listened to Lin Pingchao and went to provoke Qin Haodong days ago.


    Lin Momo said coldly, "Guo Xiaomei, you have to give me an explanation for this."


    Her voice contained anger now.


    Guo Xiaomei explained in haste, "President, I am not that familiar with Li Donghai. I hired him because his resume looked nice and he had a nice performance at school. I thought he was a talent and would make a big difference in the future. That was why I hired him."


    Her forehead was leaking sweats after she made up the whole story.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Is that so?"


    "Yes... it is."


    She thought Lin Momo would never check Li Donghai''s profile by herself, but she didn''t know that Qin Haodong knew Li Donghai''s profile better than anyone.


    Qin Haodong said, "As far as I know. He failed six courses during college and nearly dropped out of school because he harassed a girl. I don''t see any nice performance you mentioned, and how is he talent in that way?"


    "Well... that was not included in his resume, he must''ve lied about that."


    Guo Xiaomei said, "I wanted to hire more talents for the group, and I had no idea he had such a bad quality. He was so shiftless, and even insulted our president. He disgraced the reputation of the company."


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t see him through and inspect him carefully. I''ll fire him now, and self-exam."


    Guo Xiaomei was so good at playing. She spoke with a heart-wrenching look, as if she had really realized her mistake.


    She thought that Li Donghai would have to leave the company, and she had to save herself first.


    Li Donghai was suddenly dissatisfied with her idea. He said, "Guo Xiaomei, you liar."


    Guo Xiaomei was so afraid that the stupid partner would speak out any other harmful things. She yelled in haste, "You''re in no position to talk here. Shut up."


    Li Donghai yelled, "You b*tch, are you kick me off? We made the deal that you would hire me as long as I slept with you!" "Now I''ve served you so well, you''re telling me to leave? Grow some conscience!"


    "That''s bullsh*t! "


    Guo Xiaomei was red from head to neck. She had no idea that Li Donghai would say that in public.


    She had been sleeping with aged men, so she wanted to have a taste of a young man. She met Li Donghai at a bar and the two made the deal quickly. Guo Xiaomei would help Li Donghai to enter the Lin''s Group and Li Donghai would sleep with her in return.


    Qin Haodong felt Li Donghai so funny. The guy was tall and handsome. He was a nice piece of material to be a gigolo boy.


    Li Donghai insisted and yelled, "Why is that bullsh*t? Why would I sleep with an old woman if you didn''t promise me to get me into the group? I saw your fake chest! You''re a fake from head to toe! You''re a cow eating tender grass! Now you''re satisfied and want to kick me off? That''s not going to happen!"


    Seeing everyone was watching her. Guo Xiaomei yelled in haste, "Don''t slender me! It''s not like what he said."


    She said to Lin Momo, "President, I don''t know him much. Don''t be mislead by him."


    Seeing Guo Xiaomei wouldn''t admit it, Li Donghai was worried. He took out his phone and yelled, "Since you''re being so ruthless, then you don''t blame me for this."


    He opened an audio file, from which a woman''s voice came out, saying "No worries. I am the deputy director of the human resources of Lin''s Group. I can get you in as long as you serve me well. There wouldn''t be any problem. The monthly salary per month will be above 8000..."


    Everyone could tell the speaker was Guo Xiaomei.


    Li Donghai yelled, "How is that? Are you going to admit it or not? I have many pictures of you, naked, in my cellphone. How about I show it to everyone?"


    Guo Xiaomei didn''t know Li Donghai had prepared so well. She was shameful and angry. Then she cried out, "You b*stard, you set me up!"


    After that she rushed to Li Donghai, scratching and biting. Her sharp nails left a bloody trace on Li Donghai''s face. Li Donghai wasn''t being kind, either, he pulled Guo Xiaomei''s hair, kicking and punching. The former partner with benefits suddenly turned into enemies.


    "Enough, stop it!"


    Lin Momo yelled angrily. The security guards rushed forward and pulled the two people away from each other.


    "President..."


    Guo Xiaomei''s hair was totally messy, and she was still trying to say something, but she failed to find any excuse for herself now. Because nothing would work as long as Li Donghai''s audio was there.


    Qin Haodong said, "What else are you going to say? This is Lin''s Group, not a place for you to keep gigolo boys."


    Lin Momo said coldly, "Tell the human resources to fire the two. Investigate and affix her responsibility according to the regulations of the group."

 Chapter 194 I Am a Decent Man

    Li Donghai screamed, "No, you don''t have the right to fire me!"


    He knew himself better than anyone else. He had been wasting all his college time on eating, drinking, gambling, and going whoring. He had been punished by the school many times, and was already lucky enough to have not dropped out. The history had been clearly recorded in his personal files.


    That was the reason he failed to find a job after graduation. It had cost him a lot to get into Lin''s Group. The group provided meals and he barely worked all day. That was why he didn''t want to leave at all.


    Lin Momo said it coldly, "Give me one reason not to fire you."


    "We are family. You''re Haodong''s girlfriend, and I am his brother. You can''t fire me."


    After he said that, he squeezed a flattering smile to Qin Haodong, with his face full of bloody scratches from Guo Xiaomei. That made him looked quite funny,


    "Haodong, it''s me, your brother. You grew up in our family. Now you have the president as your girlfriend, you have to help your brother to get away from this."


    "You''re my brother?" Qin Haodong sneered and said, "If I don''t remember it wrong, this is the first time in so many years that you call yourself my brother. You''ve been calling me a b*stard ever since we met. You beat me, swore me, took my things away from me. Now you''re calling yourself my brother?"


    Li Donghai said with embarrassment, "I was too young to understand that. You can be my real brother as long as you can speak for me today."


    Qin Haodong knew clearly about the guy''s temper. If he got the chance to go on staying in the group, nobody knew what hole he would blow in Qin Haodong''s name.


    He said, "Save that crap, Li Donghai. Just leave before you still have a choice. Don''t get yourself in trouble."


    "Haodong, I was wrong before. Please help me, for our grandparents'' sake!"


    "I didn''t drive you out of the company immediately because of them. Now you ruined yourself again, who''s to blame for that?"


    Seeing Qin Haodong not biting his lure, Li Donghai fell out and yelled, "Qin Haodong, you ungrateful b*stard. My family raised you, remember?"


    Seeing the guy revealing his true self, Qin Haodong said coldly, "No matter who raised me up, it had nothing to do with you. Now get out of here!"


    He waved his hand. Two bodyguards came and carried Li Donghai out.


    Seeing Li Donghai being dealt with, Guo Xiaomei begged Lin Momo and said, "Please give me another chance, president. I know I am wrong and I won''t do it again."


    Lin Momo said, "Guo Xiaomei, I know what you''ve been doing to the group. Why would I give a chance to a woman like you?"


    "That''s..."


    Guo Xiaomei went speechless. Her eyes kept staring outside of the door because she had called Zhao Zhongchen before she got here. She wondered why the old man was so slow, and why he hadn''t arrived yet.


    Fortunately, when the door was opened, and Zhao Zhongchen entered in haste.


    Guo Xiaomei ran to Zhao Zhongchen like she had seen a family. She grabbed his arms and inclined her chest on it, and said with a sweet voice, "Help me out. The president is firing me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to the president," Zhao Zhongchen said as he stepped to Lin Momo. He asked, "President, what''s going on? Xiaomei''s doing a great job here, why are you firing her?"


    "I''ll get this straight to you, Zhao. You''re a giant cuckold now."


    Qin Haodong grabbed Zhao Zhongchen''s shoulder and briefly told him what was between Guo Xiaomei and Li Donghai.


    Zhao Zhongchen was furious after he heard that, although Guo Xiaomei was no more than his mistress, not his wife. He could never allow her to keep another man.


    "See what you''ve done? B*tch? How dare you come to me for help? Now get out of the group. I don''t want to see you ever again!"


    After Zhao Zhongchen said that, he turned back and left in anger.


    Guo Xiaomei ran over and insist to lean her fake boobs on him, but Zhao Zhongchen slapped her once to the ground. Then he opened the door and left.


    "You b*stard, this is all your fault! You ruined my life!"


    After Guo Xiaomei picked herself up from the ground, she took it all on Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "You made the choice on your own. No one''s to blame for that. Now get out of here."


    "Do you really think it would be that easy to get rid of me?" Seeing she had no way back, Guo Xiaomei put her hands on her hips and showed her true color as a shrew. She pointed at Lin Momo and yelled, "I have connections with both the government and the underworld! I''m not a push-over! My cousin owns the gang! He had more than one thousand fellows!"


    "I''ll let this go if you can make me the director of the human resource. Or my cousin would tear the group down as soon as he''s here."


    Qin Haodong shook his head. It was said that those with big breasts were often stupid, and now that turned to be true. Even Guo Xiaomei''s breasts were fake ones.


    She hadn''t even figured out how powerful Lin''s Group was. She threatened a large group with a ruffian, and wanted to be the director of human resources. Nobody knew what was in her mind. She might be thinking with her ankles.


    Qin Haodong said, "Bring your cousin here then. We''ll see how he tears down Lin''s Group."


    "Hope you can still be so tough when he''s here. Just wait and you''ll regret once he comes!" She said it as she took out her phone and made the call.


    Lin Momo said to Qin Haodong, "Is that necessary? Just kick her out of here."


    Qin Haodong said, "I can handle this. We should solve the problems all at once, in case she will come back to us with those ruffians."


    Soon, the crowd outside of the department of marketing went restless. A bunch of ruffians in colorful clothes rushed in, with iron pipes and knives in their hands. They looked quite fierce.


    The department of marketing was open to the public. So they rushed directly in without many blocks. The leading one was a man with a giant wolf head tattoo on his chest. He was Qin Haodong''s acquaintance, Wolf.


    Wolf had been upset since he came back yesterday. He was going to help his sixth brother and made some extra money, but instead, he lost 1 million there.


    Guo Xiaomei''s call really lifted him up. He thought he could blackmail and earn a big fortune today to make up for what he lost yesterday. So he couldn''t wait to rush in with his fellows. He thought the security guards of Lin''s Group were still how they used to be, so he ignored them.


    After he entered the gate, he waved the iron pipe in his hand and smashed a few glasses. Then he yelled, arrogantly, "How dare you bully my cousin? Now come out and face me!"


    "There you are, cousin. You have to back me up!"


    Guo Xiaomei jumped into Wolf''s arms and lean on his chest. She looked so wronged.


    "No worries, Mei. No one gets to bully you as long as I''m with you." Wolf patted Guo Xiaomei''s shoulder and said, "Who''s bullying you? Tell me now and I''ll snap his legs."


    "It''s him, that gigolo boy!" Guo Xiaomei said as she pointed to Qin Haodong.


    There were many people gathering in the department, so Wolf didn''t notice Qin Haodong was there, but when he did, he almost fell down on his knees.


    He was crying bitterness to himself inside. It was so unlucky for him to run into the awful guy again, after the one million he had just lost to him yesterday.


    Seeing Wolf freezing, Guo Xiaomei yelled, "Cousin, that''s the man bullying me. Now snap his leg for me!"


    "How about I knock off your head, b*tch?" Wolf jumped and kicked on Guo Xiaomei''s belly, and knocked her down on the ground.


    Guo Xiaomei didn''t figure out what was going on. She lay on the ground and yelled, "You kicked the wrong person, cousin! Why are you hitting me?"


    "You''re exactly who I''m kicking. You idiot!"


    Wolf kicked Guo Xiaomei a few more times, and walked to Qin Haodong with a smiling face. He said respectfully, "Sorry to have troubled you again, Doctor Qin."


    Wolf! Looks like we''re destined to meet! We''ve met again so soon!" Qin Haodong patted on Wolf''s shoulder and said with an intriguing smile, "You have so many cousins. Do you do this for a living?"


    Wolf said with embarrassment, "Doctor Qin. The stupid woman just offended you. I''ll teach her a lesson when we''re back. I''m sure she won''t trouble you again."


    Qin Haodong said, "Now that we''re acquaintances. Things are getting easier."


    "You''re right. We''re acquaintances. I''ll bring her back if you''ll excuse me."


    Wolf said as he was going to take away Guo Xiaomei. He wished he could leave as fast as he could. Qin Haodong was the last person he wanted to see in the world.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Haodong stopped him before he walked away.


    "Doctor Qin, what else can I do you for?" Wolf asked with a flattered face.


    "I said it would be easier since we knew each other. We don''t have to fight or kill, but I didn''t say we don''t need to do anything about it."


    Wolf said, "Doctor Qin, what do you want? A word from you and I''ll snap the woman''s legs to vent your anger."


    Guo Xiaomei shivered. She knew Wolf could be quite fierce, and he would do as he said. It had never occurred to her that her helper turned to her enemy''s hatchet man.


    "We are not barbarians. There''s no need to fight or kill for a woman. Let the bygones be bygones. I''ll let it pass."


    "Doctor Qin was such a magnanimous man," Wolf said and tried to flatter Qin Haodong.


    "Her things are over, but you''ve smashed plenty of things while you just barged in. You''ll pay for them, right?"


    Wolf''s heart lost a beat. He was just being worried about this. He would definitely lose some money to Qin Haodong today, and all he could do is to pray it could be less than yesterday.


    He knew he was going to lose a great sum today, so he asked helplessly, "Just tell me how much are they."


    "Not much. Let''s follow the standard yesterday and make it 1 million."


    "One, one million?" Wolf felt bitter. Those glasses would never be worthy one million even if they were made of gold.


    He said with a bitter face, "Doctor Qin, we are acquaintances now. It''s just a couple of glasses, how about I change them into crystal ones for you?"


    Qin Haodong said, "The glasses aren''t worth that much, they''re 100 yuan at most. The point is the damage you''ve done to the reputation of Lin''s Group."


    "Think about it. It can''t be good if words on the street say Lin''s Group has been smashed by you."


    "Doctor Qin, how about you beat me instead? In exchange for the damage I''ve done to the group."


    Wolf really hated to give away his money. He had some deposit, but that was a few million at most. He could not afford to lose it one million a time.


    Qin Haodong said, "What''s good in beating you? I said I am not a barbarian. I don''t like fighting and killing. Just pay for it."

 Chapter 195 The Concer

    t


    "I..."


    Wolf would disagree, but he was no match to Qin Haodong on social position and physical power. There was no way for him to fight back.


    He had no choice but to take the bank card in Qin Haodong''s hand and took out his phone. Then transferred the one million without any resistance.


    Qin Haodong took back his bank card. He smiled and said, "Nice to cooperate with you. Do come to me more in the future, please."


    Wolf felt a warmth in his chest and he almost puked blood. Nice to cooperate? He felt his heart dripping blood. Now he was totally furious. He pointed to the dumbfounded Gu Xiaomei and yelled to his fellows, "Take the bi*tch away for me."


    Guo Xiaomei was the one to have started this, and he hated it so much that he lost another one million yuan. He had to take it back from the woman and made up for his loss.


    Qin Haodong would never stop that. Women like Guo Xiaomei earned this all by herself, which had nothing to do with him.


    After all those ruffians had left, all the staff of the marketing department looked at Qin Haodong with respect and awe. Common people usually got blackmailed by those ruffians, but now Qin Haodong earned one million from those ruffians. Why the huge difference?


    No wonder he could be the new son-in-law of Lin''s Group. He could date the goddess of the company because he was capable.


    After dealing with that stuff, Lin Momo and Qin Haodong went back to the President''s Office. She asked, "What''s going on with Li Donghai?"


    Qin Haodong introduced what happened between Li Donghai and his father, Li Cai. Then he concluded, "To spoil a kid too much is no better than to kill him. He was so spoiled by his parents since he was a kid. Look at what he had turned out. He became a kept man before graduation."


    Lin Momo also sighed and said, "How could nice people like your grandparents have a grandson like him?"


    "It''s hard to say. Brothers born of the same parents can differ greatly from each other."


    Qin Haodong did not want to bring out more about Li Donghai. So he said to Lin Momo, "I''ve got something to tell you. The big star Ouyang Shanshan has a concert tonight in Jiangnan City tonight. She invited Tang Tang to sing with her, and I agreed."


    "Well, that''s great. The kid needs to take part in more activities. It''s better for her. Singing with Ouyang Shanshan will give a lifetime good memory."


    Lin Momo continued, "But I''ve been too busy recently. Ever since Lin Zhigao and Lin Pingchao left, the group had so many things to deal with. I''ll have to work late tonight. I''m afraid I can''t make it to the concert."


    "That''s fine. Just do your job. I''ll be with her."


    Qin Haodong understood Lin Momo for being in charge of such a large group as a woman. It must be difficult.


    "Haodong, thank you for doing so much for me and Tang Tang."


    Lin Momo looked at Qin Haodong affectionately. She was clear that Ouyang Shanshan invited Tang Tang to the concert because of Qin Haodong.


    "You don''t need to thank me. Are you taking me as an outsider?"


    Qin Haodong said as he patted on Lin Momo''s plump hip soundly.


    "Uh, as a cold bossy president, Lin Momo had never been spanked like that. She felt something she had never felt before. She felt it strange on her hips, sore, numb and burning.


    She blushed and looked at Qin Haodong with coquettish eyes. "How can you do that?"


    She was complaining, but her voice was as sweet as sugars.


    Qin Haodong felt his heart itchy. He said with an evil grin, "Does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you."


    Lin Momo said in haste, "Stop. We''re in the company."


    "What are you afraid of? Everyone in the company knows that I''m the son-in-law of the group. It''s legal and reasonable if we make out."


    He reached out his two big hands, like a wolf jumping on a lamb. Unfortunately, his phone rang.


    "Who''s that spoiler?" Qin Haodong mumbled and took out his phone. He checked the number and found it was from Long Haisheng at the same time.


    When the phone was connected, Long Haisheng asked with sincerity, "Doctor Qin. Last time you said Xiaobao needs to be treated once more. Do you have time for that today?"


    "Oh!" Qin Haodong was being busy lately and he had even forgotten about Long Xiaobao. He said, "No rush. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "That''s great. I''ll be home waiting for you."


    Long Haisheng said and hung up the phone.


    "Take your time. I need to drop by a patient first, and then the concert. I''m not going back, then," Qin Haodong said and kissed on Lin Momo''s forehead. He said, "Take care. Don''t wear yourself out too much."


    He went straight to Lin''s Group and arrived at Long Haisheng''s house.


    Seeing Qin Haodong arriving, Long Haisheng and his wife went outside to welcome him. Long Xiaobao was running and jumping in front of them. Now his cheeks looked rosy. Short hair had grown out. Nobody could tell he used to be a leukemia patient.


    "Hello, Uncle Qin."


    Long Xiaobao was older than Tang Tang. He knew Qin Haodong was his lifesaver, so he felt him close.


    Qin Haodong patted on his head and said, "You recovered well."


    He entered his house and took out his silver needles to treat Long Xiaobao for one last time. After the treatment, he felt Xiaobao''s pause and said, "Xiaobao had fully recovered. He will be like any other kids. Just let him go to school."


    "Doctor Qin, thank you so much. You''ll be my brother ever since."


    "From now on, you are the great benefactor of our family."


    Women were capricious. Cao Ting had become kind and gentle ever since Long Xiaobao recovered, not like the shrew she used to be at all.


    Long Xiaobao jumped off the bed and said, "Uncle Qin, why isn''t Tang Tang here playing with me today?"


    Cao Ting said, "Yes. Why is Tang Tang not coming with you? Xiaobao had been looking forward to seeing her all these days."


    Qin Haodong said, "Tang Tang has things to do. She will sing at Ouyang Shanshan''s concert tonight, and now they''re rehearsing."


    "Tang Tang will be singing? I want to go! I want to go!"


    Long Xiaobao immediately jumped and yelled.


    "Tang Tang will be singing with Ouyang Shanshan? How great she is!" Cao Ting said to Long Haisheng, "Let''s go to the concert together."


    "Yes. That''s the concert of Tang Tang, too. We should attend."


    Long Haisheng answered and said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, let''s go together."


    Qin Haodong said, "I''ve got errands to run because my company is in charge of the security of the concert this time. I''ll see you tonight."


    After that, he left Long Haisheng''s house and drove to Daddy Security Company.


    When he arrived at the company, Zhang Tieniu and all other bodyguards were training on the court. They were different today because all of them were in company suits, with the designed logo on the chest.


    All the bodyguards in the company were retired soldiers. With the uniform on, their killing aura filled the court, looking exactly like a real army.


    Nalan Wushuang was in a black vest today, with a special low neckline that really accentuated her cleavage. She was wearing a pleated gauzy skirt and a pair of casual light pink shoes.


    Qi Waner was in a T-shirt with English Letters on it and a slip dress which showed her well-shaped body figure. She looked quite sexy.


    The two well-dressed women were standing in front of the bodyguards. That was a clear contrast, looking extremely attracting.


    Qin Haodong pulled his car and strode into the court, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "You look great."


    Nalan Wushuang looked at him and said, "You''re late. We''re all waiting for you."


    Qin Haodong said, "I''m here just in time."


    "In time? We''re in charge of the arrangement of the whole court. We have to get there in advance." Nalan Wushuang threw a new bodyguard uniform to Qin Haodong and said, "Go change it now. We shall go at once."


    "Do I have to put that on?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Why not? We''re short of hands now. We''ve even borrowed half of Ms. Lin''s security guards. So now you''re no longer the boss of the company, but a security guard, you have to listen to me."


    "It''s going to be the first big event our company is in charge of, and the best promotion for our company. We can''t afford any mistakes."


    "Then why don''t you wear uniforms? Why these beautiful clothes?" Qin Haodong complained.


    "We''re different from you. You''ll be in charge of security. We''re the spokeswoman of the image of Daddy Security Company."


    "OK. I''m wearing!"


    Qin Haodong opened up the package and put on the uniform of bodyguards.


    When everything had been settled, the whole company drove to the Jiangnan Stadium in a formidable array. The stadium could hold ten thousand people at the same time, and it would be filled today given the influence of Ouyang Shanshan. So the security needed to be enhanced.


    Zhang Tieniu was more skilled in organizing the security work, so Qin Haodong put him in full charge and sneaked into the backstage to watch the little fellow and Ouyang Shanshan rehearsing.


    He watched for a while and left because he didn''t want to disturb the little fellow. He patrolled around the stadium and went to the entrance when he had had a full picture of the site.


    The biggest security pressure of any large events would be at the entrance. Zhang Tieniu was guarding the entrance with a couple of elite bodyguards, including Whip and Saber he borrowed from Lin Momo.


    The concert was drawing near. Audiences gathered around the entrance, with the tickets in their hands. It was a very hot day, so there weren''t many people in there at first.


    "Uncle Qin, you look so handsome!"


    Long Haisheng and his wife took Long Xiaobao to the entrance as the kid was exclaiming, with several bodyguards behind.


    "Yes, I''m handsome by myself, so I look good in everything."


    Long Haisheng said, "You''re the boss, why are you working on your own now?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I have no option. We''re running short of hands."


    Long Xiaobao said, "Uncle Qin. Where''s Tang Tang? Why am I not seeing her?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Tang Tang is rehearsing. She''ll be on the stage later. You''ll see her soon."


    At the same time, a couple in their twenties went in. The girl had shoulder-length hard and was holding a big bucket of popcorn.


    The girl exclaimed when she saw Long Xiaobao, "You''re so cute!"


    "Sweetie, how about I give my popcorns to you?" The girl sent the bucket of popcorn to Long Xiaobao and Zhu Linlin.

 Chapter 196 A Jealous Man

    Cao Ting had forbidden junk food for Long Xiaobao because he was in bad health. So she said to the girl giving the popcorns, "Thanks but we can''t accept that."


    "It''s fine. Just some popcorns. Save it for the kids."


    The woman said as she took one step further and handed over the popcorn.


    "Thank you, but we can''t accept that." Cao Ting was refusing. She said to Long Xiaobao, "Say thanks to her."


    "Thank you, but I don''t want it," Long Xiaobao listened to his mom and said.


    "Just take it, kid. It''s delicious."


    When she was saying that, her wrist shook and pour all the popcorn on Zhu Linlin and Long Xiaobao. At the same time, the hand she hid under the popcorn was revealed. She had a reflecting dagger in her hand.


    Cao Ting and Long Xiaobao totally panicked. Before they figured out what was going on, the dagger in the girl''s hand was heading to Long Xiaobao''s neck.


    She was moving fast and relentlessly. Long Xiaobao could be killed within seconds. Cao Ting was just a normal person, and she had totally panicked out, freezing like a statue.


    It was already too late when Dafei and his fellows found out what was happening. It was too late for them to go over and save. They could do nothing but stand there and watch.


    At the moment, a big hand reached out and grabbed the killer''s wrist. The tip of the had already touched Long Xiaobao''s neck, but no matter how the killer pulled the dagger, it wouldn''t go any further.


    It was Qin Haodong. He never tolerated anyone going after a kid. As he grabbed harder, the scary cracking sound came out of her bone. He had crumbled the killer''s right hands. The dagger dropped on the ground.


    Seeing the killer under control, everybody felt relieved; however, things changed again. The man behind the girl, who had been keeping silent for the whole time, suddenly moved.


    Everybody''s attention had been caught by Long Xiaobao. The man raised his hand and pointed a black pistol to Long Haisheng''s head. It was a killer couple, obviously, and Long Haisheng was the one they were going after.


    Actually, their tricks had worked out. Dafei and his fellows were being around Long Haisheng but at the moment when Long Xiaobao was endangered, everybody was moving towards him. Long Haisheng was temporarily unprotected.


    When the relentless young man was just about to pull the trigger, a whip was swiped to him like a snake. The pistol had been swiped into the air before it fired, and its bullets had nowhere to be found.


    Before the young man could react, Saber had stricken him on the neck and knocked him on the ground.


    Whip and Saver had been around Qin Haodong. The two had gained lots of experience when working as mercenaries. When the girl moved, they immediately noticed the man. So they moved and saved Long Haisheng just in time.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong swiped his leg and knocked the woman on the ground. Dafei and his fellows rushed over and brought her under control.


    The gunshot made a mess. The policeman patrolling around had come. They cuffed the two killers after figuring out what had happened. Then they escort them into the patrol wagon.


    After all they had been through, Long Haisheng''s expression stayed the same, which was how the head of a gang should really be like. He acted like it was someone else who was under assassination.


    However, Cao Ting and Long Xiaobao totally freaked out. Long Xiaobao was totally dumbfounded and didn''t wake up until Qin Haodong used Green Wood Genuine Qi to help him.


    Long Haisheng felt so relieved when seeing his son went back to normal. He asked Qin Haodong, "Buddy, we owe you this time, and that will be two times in total."


    "It''s fine, just a piece of cake." Qin Haodong asked, "Who''s the two? Why are they going after you?"


    Long Haisheng said, "I am a man of the underworld, but we have our own rules. I don''t allow any drug deal within my realm, and that must have prevented someone from making money,"


    "Days ago, someone approached me. They offered me 100 million in exchange for my permission for drug deals in the underworld of Jiangnan City. I turned them down. I guess they just can''t wait and send the two killers to me."


    Qin Haodong nodded. Long Haisheng was a tough guy. He had turned down the temptation of a 100-million deal. He said, "Mr. Long. I''ll back you up on that. Just tell me should you need any help."


    "Do not worry, I can take it by myself," said Long Haisheng, "Let''s go out for a drink after the concert."


    After that, he took Long Xiaobao and Cao Ting into the stadium and go on to watch the concert, with Dafei and other bodyguards surrounding.


    The accidents had been put aside as the audiences growing. Few people knew what had happened just now.


    After what they had been through, Qin Haodong and Long Haisheng were even closer. Long Haisheng was so grateful for Qin Haodong and Qin Haodong had known more about Long Haisheng.


    When Long Haisheng left, Qin Haodong thought it for a while. He found that there were too many people at the site, making it easier for troublemakers to get in. Security should always come first.


    So he let Zhang Tieniu and other people took over his work, and then he entered the stadium. The most important thing for him now was to keep the little fellow safe.


    The tickets for the concert were more than welcome today. The seats located closest to the stage charged for 5000 yuan, but they had already been sold out.


    Qin Haodong chose a suitable position between the VIP seats and the stage, so that he could watch what was going on on the stage and wouldn''t influence other audiences.


    At the moment, a man and a woman came in, sitting right next to Qin Haodong.


    The woman was about twenty. She looked slim with shoulder-length hair. Her skirt barely covered her hips. She was grabbing an LV purse. She looked pretty with her heart-shaped face, but the make-up on her face was too heavy, which had covered her original beauty.


    The man was in his thirties. He looked short and fat, with a big belly. He might not even be able to saw his own "stuff" when he took a leak.


    The guy was wrapped in designer brands which looked quite expensive. He had three big diamond rings and a million-dollar Omega golden watch on his wrist. He was holding the woman in his right arm and his left hand was trying to feel every inch of her lap. That was a typical old goat.


    The two were sitting and flirting like no one else was around. At the moment the woman raised her head and saw Qin Haodong in the corner. She screamed out, "Is that you?"


    Qin Haodong turned to the voice and saw the woman''s face. The memory of this body''s last owner emerged in his mind.


    A year ago, Qin Haodong held a large bouquet of red rose, standing in front of Liu Yuqing, saying in excitement, "I love you, Yuqing. Please be my girlfriend!"


    Liu Yuqing''s reaction was out of Qin Haodong''s expectation. She glared with a resentful expression like she had been insulted. Then she said hysterically, "Qin Haodong, seriously? People like you dare to confess your love to me?!"


    Qin Haodong was recognized as the most handsome guy at the college. He was a top student, and was quite proud of himself. He was totally dumbfounded when Liu Yuqing turned him down. He stayed there and had no idea what he should do.


    Liu Yuqing and he were classmates. The two had lots of common interests and they talked a lot. Sometimes they made private jokes.


    He thought they would work it out before, and all it would take was a confession. It had never occurred to him that things would end up like this.


    Seeing Qin Haodong, dumbfounded, Liu Yuqing asked disdainfully, "You''re pursuing me? Do you even have an apartment in Jiangnan City?"


    Qin Haodong shook his head and answered, "No!"


    "Do you have a BMW?"


    "No!"


    "Over one million deposit?"


    "No!"


    "Then what makes you think you can pursue me?" Liu Yuqing said with pride, "A rich guy was pursuing me right now. He had more than 100 million and more than ten apartments in Jiangnan City. How are you his match? Who will you choose if you''re in my position?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Yuqing, relationships are about love, why are you being so snobby��"


    Liu Yuqing said, "I''m a beautiful woman. Beauty to women is like wealth to men. It''s a gift. Now that I was endowed with the gift, I should make full use of it and make plans for my future."


    Qin Haodong gradually realized it and he finally saw through the beautiful and innocent woman. She was quite a snob and would never care about his feelings and self-esteem.


    He raised his hand and tossed the roses into the trash can on the curb. Then he said coldly, "Liu Yuqing, I think love is more important than money no matter how. You can always earn money, but you can never buy love."


    "Don''t despise a young man. I wasn''t born rich, but I can make myself rich."


    Liu Yuqing sneered and said, "You think that will be easy? People like you can''t possibly be rich, not in this life!"


    Qin Haodong smiled lightly after he recalled that. He thought he was so bad-taste before, and wondered why would he bare his love to such a woman."


    Qin Haodong''s mood no longer swung when he saw the snobby woman again. He said lightly, "Liu Yuqing, what a surprise."


    The fat guy looked at Qin Haodong and his expression turned cold. Women got jealous, so did man when every time they saw other men that were more handsome than themselves, especially the guy was too much handsome, and seemed to have an affair with his woman.


    He asked, "Yuqing, who is he?"


    Liu Yuqing explained in haste, "Don''t overthink about it, honey. He was just one of my pursuers, but I turned him down. He lost me to you."


    "Oh! He is that poor guy that you ever told me who didn''t even know how poor he was!"


    The fat guy''s expression eased down after he heard Liu Yuqing''s explanation.


    Qin Haodong was a little bit pissed off, and his expression turned cold, too. The woman had crossed the line. They were classmates anyway. It was unnecessary to despise him to flatter her man.


    Liu Yuqing had seen Qin Haodong''s expression change. She asked disdainfully, "What? Am I wrong? The rightest thing I''ve ever done in my life was denying you and choosing Ziming, or I might be living a poor life with you now."

 Chapter 197 Snobby Girlfriend of the Last Life

    Qin Haodong said lightly, "You''re right, I also felt lucky to not have chosen you."


    "You..."


    Liu Yuqing could tell Qin Haodong''s satire, she said, "Are you still not going to accept that? Just look at this ring. Ziming spent 80 thousand yuan on it for me; and the LV limited edition, 60,000 yuan. Also, he had given me a mini cooper, can you give me these?"


    She took a breath and seemed to have not finished. She continued, "You promised me you''re gonna make yourself rich in the future. Where''s your money? Did you use it to buy the baton in your hand, or the security uniform on you?"


    "Qin Haodong, you''re just growing more and more childish, aren''t you? Other people went to the hospital for a holiday internship, and you are here working as a security guard. I feel so ashamed as one of your classmates."


    Qin Haodong would never mind a woman like that. He smiled and said, "It''s nice to be a security guard. I don''t see what''s bad about it."


    "You..." All Liu Yuqing had been talking about was to make Qin Haodong ashamed and guilty, but it turned out now that the guy didn''t care at all. She felt like punching cotton, which felt really bad.


    "Don''t be mad, Yuqing. He has been poor, and doesn''t know how it feels to be rich. He surely wouldn''t understand how bad it is being poor."


    The fat guy said, "Allow me to introduce myself. I''m Wang Ziming. My family has three companies with assets of over 100 million."


    "For your old time''s sake, I''ll buy you dinner tonight and show you the real life of the upper class, and let you feel how it feels to be rich."


    Indeed, he wasn''t inviting Qin Haodong to dinner for any good intentions. He wanted to show off and step on Qin Haodong''s dignity so that he could lift his low self-esteem, and make sure Liu Yuqing could be honest to him at the same time.


    He thought to himself that no matter how handsome Qin Haodong was, he was no match of him because Qin Haodong was poor.


    Qin Haodong looked askance at him and said, "I don''t just eat with anybody. You''re too ugly and will ruin my appetite."


    "You... beggar, drop your pretentiousness!" Wang Ziming said as he took out of a pile of cash out his wallet. He held it in his hand and said, "Go to dinner tonight with me and the cash will be all yours."


    He thought 10 thousand yuan would be more than enough for the poor to live for one year, so Qin Haodong would drop his dignity; however, Qin Haodong didn''t even turn to look at him. He turned his head to the other side.


    "Nice try, punk. We''ll see how long you can insist," Wang Ziming said as he took out another pile of cash and slapped them on his hand. Then he said, "20 thousand."


    This time Qin Haodong turned his head even more. He was looking at the stage and mooning them.


    "You punk, you''ve crossed the line!" Wang Ziming took out another pile of cash and said, "30 thousand! Don''t be too greedy. You''ll never have a second chance like this one."


    Qin Haodong was bothered to look at the clown once again, but at the same time, a slim figure showed up and said with a sweet voice, "He''s right, honey. They''re treating you a meal and giving you money. You can''t miss the chance."


    A tender and fair hand took away the three piles of money in Wang Ziming''s hand. Then she gave it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong turned back and saw Hu Xiaoxian''s smiling charming face. He asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said it coquettishly, "You''re my man. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Wang Ziming was totally dumbfounded while he was watching. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. She got the kind face of an angel and the hot and attractive figure. Liu Yuqing immediately faded next Hu Xiaoxian because Hu Xiaoxian was much more beautiful than her.


    He could barely move his eyes away from Hu Xiaoxian''s buxom body for one second.


    Liu Yuqing was so jealous when seeing how Wang Ziming was acting. She yelled at Hu Xiaoxian, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "Why are you being so aggressive, auntie? I''m Haodong''s girlfriend. Didn''t you just invite him to dinner? I am answering it for him."


    Hu Xiaoxian talked and moved so coquettishly that Wang Ziming had been totally fascinated. He was drooping and thinking to himself that he had to own that woman, no matter how much it would take.


    Liu Yuqing was like a cat stepped on the tail by someone. She screamed, "Who are you calling ''auntie'', little slut?"


    Before Hu Xiaoxian got to speak, Wang Ziming pulled her behind him and yelled, "Stop yelling, you''re embarrassing me."


    After he yelled to Liu Yuqing, he said to Hu Xiaoxian with a flattering face, "Hi gorgeous, let''s have dinner together after the concert."


    Liu Yuqing was so furious when seeing Wang Ziming trying to flatter Hu Xiaoxian, but she couldn''t say anything. After, she was with Wang Ziming just for his money.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "That''s great, handsome. Let''s go to a fancy restaurant, no lower than a five-star."


    "Sure, it will be way fancier than that. Let''s go to Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel. That''s the best hotel in the city, even better than a five-star!"


    "OK, I''ll see you then."


    Hu Xiaoxian said as she winked to Wang Ziming. The guy was so fascinated, like he had lost his soul.


    Wang Ziming went back to their seat with Liu Yuqing, mind-absent. Hu Xiaoxian held Qin Haodong''s arms, smiling and saying, "How''s that? I just worked off your anger."


    Qin Haodong said, "Just two pathetic people. Why not just ignore them? I didn''t agree on the dinner with that fat man. You can go by yourself if you want to."


    "Sending a beautiful and delicate woman like me to eat with that fat guy? Wouldn''t you be worried about me? He obviously didn''t intend good."


    "Worried? I should worry about that fat guy. He might be played to death by you."


    Qin Haodong cast a glimpse of Hu Xiaoxian. The woman was in the second level of Covert Power. She was by no means delicate. Few people in Jiangnan could match her.


    "I''ll play him to death because he just bullied my man." Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "I saw the two bully you just now. He''s too pretentious, so we should shame him hard."


    Qin Haodong knew Hu Xiaoxian was doing this for good, but he insisted and said, "No, I have arrangements with a friend. I can''t go to eat with them."


    "That''s no big deal. We can go together and cost the fat man a great fortune. The more, the better." Hu Xiaoxian held Qin Haodong''s hand and said, "I''ve already accepted his invitation. I''ll pull you there like this if you don''t go."


    Seeing more and more people were focusing on the two, Qin Haodong had no choice but to answer, "Fine, we''ll see when the concert is over. I''ll ask my friend. If he agrees, we can go, or we''ll have to drop it."


    No worries. He will agree," Hu Xiaoxian smiled and said.


    "How did you get in? The concert is about to start. Take a seat!"


    "I got in with a ticket!"


    Hu Xiaoxian swayed a ticket on Qin Haodong''s face, and sat on a VIP chair near him. Then she smiled at him and made faces to him from time to time.


    Qin Haodong took it for granted because it was no difficulty for her to get a VIP ticket as staff of the special department.


    After a while, the concert finally began. As the curtain was pulled open, shiny Ouyang Shanshan brought the little fellow from behind the stage. The beautiful girl and the beautiful woman won the applause of all audiences as soon as they showed up.


    The two were walking while singing. Ouyang Shanshan''s voice was high and melodious, and the little fellow''s voice was pure and sweet. The two''s voices harmonized and made up for each other. That sounded like the sounds of nature.


    Many people held it against Ouyang Shanshan, saying she shouldn''t bring a kid to such an important meeting. Now all of them had been muted by Tang Tang''s sweet singing. She had won the love and applause of all the presented audiences.


    The audience was more enthusiastic than ever. They applauded until they could barely feel their hands. Three hours late, the show came to an end successfully.


    Wang Ziming''s eyes had been moving from Ouyang Shanshan and Hu Xiaoxian. Sometimes comparison really hurt, especially for Liu Yuqing. Wang Ziming had been ignoring her ever since he saw the two beautiful women. He might lose all interests in her, even if they were in bed at the moment.


    When the concert is over, he ran to Hu Xiaoxian and said, "Gorgeous, I''ve already booked No. 10 VIP room in Dreamy Jiangnan. I can give you a ride.


    He stressed it was a VIP room to imply that he was a VIP, to catch Hu Xiaoxian''s attention. Actually, the No. 10 VIP room was the most basic one among all the VIP rooms of Dreamy Jiangnan, and it was far lower than No. 3 which had a balcony.


    Hu Xiaoxian didn''t fully catch his implying. She said it with a light expression, "You can get there first. My boyfriend and I need to handle something. We''ll catch you later."


    Wang Ziming was slightly disappointed. He said, "Fine then. We''ll wait for you in the VIP room."


    He left the stadium with Liu Yuqing. Hu Xiaoxian swayed her buxom body and walked to Qin Haodong, then she said, "My little man, when are you leaving?"


    "Just a moment," Qin Haodong answered as Long Haisheng walked over. He said, "Brother Long, how about we go to Dreamy Jiangnan together?"


    Qin Haodong addressed Long Haisheng as "brother" when he learned Long Haisheng forbad drugs in the underworld of Jiangnan.


    Long Haisheng felt glad because his relationship with the young man was getting closer. He said, "I just want to meet and have a drink with you. I don''t mind where it will be."


    After that, he turned back to talk to Dafei, "Send my wife and Xiaobao home, please."


    Dafei said, "Who''s to protect you, boss?"


    Long Haisheng said, "I''ll be fine because I''m gonna stay with Qin. You can go now."


    Dafei nodded. He knew clearly how capable Qin Haodong was. The guy was even stronger than 100 bodyguards put together.


    Qin Haodong called Saber and Whip over here and told them to send little fellow and Ouyang Shanshan to Dreamy Jiangnan after they removed their makeup.


    After everything had been settled, Qin Haodong, Hu Xiaoxian and Long Haisheng get in the car together.


    Long Haisheng asked, "Qin, who''s this lady? Why not introduce her to us?"


    Before Qin Haodong got to speak, Hu Xiaoxian answered first, "I''m his girlfriend."

 Chapter 198 Showing Off

    Qin Haodong said, "Brother Long. Her name''s Hu Xiaoxian. We''re just friends."


    He wanted to explain, but Long Haisheng didn''t buy it. He smiled and said, "Stop explaining. I was once in your age. Youth without romance will be pitiful. You''re a capable man. I''m OK if you''re keeping relationships with several women at the same time."


    Qin Haodong knew his explanation could only make it worse, so he stopped talking.


    Soon they arrived at the Dreamy Jiangnan. Under the guidance of the waitress, they entered VIP room No. 10. This one was half the size of the No.3 VIP room, and the decorations were relatively simpler. Yet still, it was way better than the ordinary boxes.


    Wang Ziming and Liu Yuqing were already waiting in the room. Wang Ziming didn''t even move when Qin Haodong came in. Later when he saw Hu Xiaoxian, he smiled and welcomed her.


    "There you are, gorgeous. Take a seat!"


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled and said, "Handsome, we''ve brought a friend with us, do you mind?"


    "No, no, of course not." Wang Ziming took a look at Long Haisheng and ignored him. To him, the friend of a bodyguard should be no one special.


    After they were all seated, he looked at Qin Haodong arrogantly, "How do you feel? Is this the first time in your life to have been in such a luxurious place? I tell you what, the meal here tonight will cost your years'' wages."


    "It''s good you''ve brought your friends here. You''ll never have the chance if you miss this one. The VIP rooms here are hard to book, and it''s not just about money, it''s about social status."


    Long Haisheng turned sullen as soon as he heard Wang Ziming say that because nobody got to talk to the boss of the underworld of Jiangnan City like that.


    But he held it back when seeing Qin Haodong remaining silent. After all, Qin Haodong was the host today.


    Wang Ziming couldn''t be prouder when he saw the two were both muted. That was how he felt superior, and only in that could he catch the attention of the beautiful woman.


    The waitress brought the menu to the table and asked politely, "You may order now, sir."


    Wang Ziming yelled loudly, "Order everything you want. The price won''t be any problem. It would be hard for you do eat that again if you miss the chance today,"


    After that he said to Hu Xiaoxian with a flattering face, "Gorgeous, what drink do you want?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Wine, please. I don''t drink other stuff."


    She had the smile on her face but inside, she couldn''t hate the fat guy more. She decided to cost him a great deal.


    "You had to take to best wine to know the taste." Wang Ziming finger-snapped and said, "A bottle of Petrus."


    The waitress asked politely, "Which one, sir?"


    Wang Ziming was trying to be generous, he said, "Didn''t you hear what I just said to the gorgeous? Of course the 20-thousand one."


    "Yes, sir."


    The waitress replied in a very polite way, but she was despising the guy. All the wines in Dreamy Jiangnan had taken flights from France to Huaxia, and they were all expensive. The 20-thousand Petrus was the cheapest one here.


    Wang Ziming was saying it so generously. Obviously, he was bluffing Qin Haodong and the two because he thought they had never had anything good and had no idea of the wine price.


    That was exactly what was in Wang Ziming''s mind. He thought that there was no way a security guard could''ve taken any nice wines, maybe some cheap Chinese wine at most.


    He turned back to Hu Xiaoxian and asked, "How''s that, gorgeous? Are you satisfied? That''s high-end wine worth 20 thousand a bottle. Many people wouldn''t be able to earn a bottle in a year."


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, "I doubt that. I mean isn''t this the cheapest Petrus here? That''s a bit low for a man like you. Are you going to treat us with the cheapest wine?"


    "Well..." Wang Ziming suddenly felt awkward. It had never occurred to him that Hu Xiaoxian knew so much about wine. So he answered in haste, "Yes!" "Of course not, I was joking. I''m buying the gorgeous a drink, and we need the best of all."


    He turned back and said to the waitress, "Do you hear me? Change it into a 50-thousand one."


    "Yes, sir." The waitress was about to leave but Qin Haodong raised his hand and stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, miss. Did Mr. Wang order just one bottle?"


    "Yes, sir, just one bottle."


    "But there are five of us. One bottle won''t be enough to share." Qin Haodong said to Wang Ziming, "Mr. Wang, you said you take me here to broaden my horizon. We happen to be heavy drinkers. One bottle of wine wouldn''t even fill all our cups. You''re more generous than that, aren''t you?"


    Since he had already been here today, he would cost the guy a big fortune, no mercy.


    Wang Ziming''s face turned ugly. That was a 50-thousand Petrus, not a cheap Chinese wine. He knew the guy was giving him a hard time. He hated Qin Haodong so much.


    However, he had made the promise to win Hu Xiaoxian''s affection. He had no choice but have to say, "Fine, we''ll have two bottles then."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Handsome, I happen to be a heavy drinker, too. I don''t think two bottles would serve us good. How about one bottle for each of us? You''re a generous guy, and you wouldn''t mind that little money, aren''t you?"


    "No, of course not!" Wang Ziming ground his teeth and said, "Petrus might be nice wine, but I wouldn''t mind the price at all."


    He was swearing to himself that he had to get Hu Xiaoxian in his bed today. He would definitely take more blue pills and vent the depression in him.


    "Waitress, do you hear me? Five bottles of Petrus. We''re going to have so much fun tonight."


    He waved his hand so that he could look more generous, but his heart was bleeding. 250,000 yuan for five bottles. He might be rich, but not that rich.


    "You''re so generous, handsome!"


    Hu Xiaoxian''s praise eased all of Wang Ziming''s depression. He said with pride, "Of course, I''m a man, and a man wouldn''t mind spending that little money."


    "Gorgeous, I don''t know your name yet. Would you mind?"


    "Handsome, my name is Hu Xiaoxian."


    "Hu Xiaoxian, a great name," Wang Ziming said, looking like a pig. He continued, "We should keep in touch later. I am generous and that''s not the only advantage I have. You''ll know when you see."


    All the guests sitting at the table could tell the harassment hidden behind those words. Hu Xiaoxian''s eye expression turned cold, but her face was still smiling. She asked, "Really? I''m looking forward to seeing it."


    She might look coquettish but was actually a very loyal woman. The dead fatty must''ve lived too long to harass her in public.


    "Calm down gorgeous, I won''t let you down."


    Wang Ziming laughed as if he had seen hope. He thought even a beautiful woman like this one couldn''t resist the temptation of money.


    Liu Yuqing had indeed known that her boyfriend had been flirting with Hu Xiaoxian; however, she knew the guy well. She knew what a playboy he was, but she had to turn a blind eye to it because she was afraid of losing everything if she got kicked off by him.


    People always sacrificed something to attain other things. She chose to marry his money, and for exchange, she dropped her dignity.


    At this point, the waitress served all the five bottles on the table, and asked politely, "Sir, do you want to open all of it?"


    "Sure, all of them."


    Wang Ziming felt like he was making progress, so he wouldn''t mind the price of the wine. He was a heavy drinker, too. This was the best opportunity for him to get Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian drunk, and then he would be able to make his move.


    The waitress opened up the bottles one by one, and put each in front of everyone.


    Wang Ziming said to Qin Haodong, "How about a toast to us meeting each other?"


    Qin Haodong raised his head and saw the idiot who was trying to have a competition in drinking with him. As the saying went, "wines are made from grains". Qin Haodong was in charge of everything green as the Emperor Green Wood. He could drink thousands of cups and still stay sober.


    Wang Ziming thought Qin Haodong was afraid when seeing him muted. He stood up and tried to be masculine, and then he said, "Are you a man or not? Man up and let''s bottom up!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Since Mr. Wang is in such a good mood, how about we do it more straightforward? How about we drink it from the bottle?"


    "Each bottle for everyone, and dribbling from the bottle?"


    Wang Ziming was dumbfounded. He was a heavy drinker, but he never had drunk like that.


    "How about that? Are you a man or not! Man up and let''s drink from the bottle!"


    Qin Haodong sent the words Wang Ziming said back to him, but he changed it from a cup from a bottle.


    "Well..."


    Wang Ziming hesitated because it was highly possible that he would get drunk if he drained the bottle up.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "How about that, handsome? What? Are you afraid?"


    "That''s impossible. A bottle of wine was just a piece of cake for me."


    Wang Ziming took the bottle and started to drink from it because he was afraid Hu Xiaoxian would look down on him.


    The smell of wine was choking him when he just finished by half. He could barely continue. At the same time, Qin Haodong had finished the bottle of wine in his hand like drinking water.


    Wang Ziming was afraid that he would be embarrassed, so he grabbed the other half and poured it all in. He felt a little dizzy soon after he finished.


    "What a drinker you are! Such a man!"


    Hu Xiaoxian applauded lightly and said.


    "Sure thing. I''m a handsome and generous man." After he said that he grabbed Liu Yuqing''s hands and took the ring off her finger roughly. Liu Yuqing''s fingers hurt so much, but she was afraid to say anything because she had been used to it.


    Wang Ziming held the ring in his hand and said, "See? The big diamond on it cost me 80,000, but that didn''t matter. I''ll spend anything on the woman I love."


    He held the diamond and took a glimpse of Qin Haodong and Long Haisheng. Then he said proudly, "80,000. How many years it would take for you to earn that much? I assume you won''t be able to buy your woman such a big diamond ring for your whole life."


    "That''s no big deal for me. You''ve seen the while, they''re 250,000 in total. That''s an unimaginable number for you, but for me, it was just a dinner bill."


    He might be rich, but not rich enough to pay so much for a meal. Now that the money had been spent, he had to show it off, demeaning Qin Haodong to win Hu Xiaoxian''s affection.

 Chapter 199 Cousin

    However, neither Qin Haodong nor Long Haisheng nor Hu Xiaoxian took 80,000 yuan seriously. On the contrary, this kind of show-off was really too pediatric for them.


    Seeing nobody answered, Wang Ziming thought that they had been shocked by him, which made him even prouder. At this time, he was already half-drunk.


    He turned his eyes to Long Haisheng and said with a sneer, "Look at you, the guy wearing sunglasses. You are not young. You should have spent half your life in society. Tell me, can you afford such a big diamond ring?"


    Long Haisheng didn''t speak. The situation was a bit embarrassing. Nobody expected that someone would dare to question and insult the leader of the underground world in the Jiangnan City face to face.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Is it hurting your self-esteem? You are in middle age, but still poor like this. Are you sad? Are you shameful?"


    During the conversation, Wang Ziming stood up and walked up to Long Haisheng. He clapped Long Haisheng''s shoulder and said, "I hate to see others pretend to be something. You are poor like this. You wear sunglasses all day long to pretend to be a boss of the underground world, don''t you?"


    Long Haisheng''s face was black and blue, but he was still silent because of his identity.


    Although it was the first meeting, Hu Xiaoxian, as a member of the special department, was clear about Long Haisheng''s identity. She could hardly help laughing.


    The fat man pretended to be so arrogant in front of the underground boss. He didn''t know how miserable he would be later. But it was no others but himself who made this result.


    Wang Ziming didn''t know that. He reached out and took off Long Haisheng''s sunglasses. He weighed them in his hand and said, "It is still a BOLON. Now the fake is really good. It looks just like the real one."


    After that, he wore the sunglasses for Long Haisheng.


    Long Haisheng was on the verge of rage at this time, but he didn''t bring anyone with him today. As a leader, he couldn''t do it himself, so he temporarily tolerated it. But once he left, he would let Wang Ziming know what a foolish mistake he had just made.


    As Wang Ziming became more and more alcoholic, he turned to everyone and cried, "You don''t know how awesome I am. I have friends both in illegal and legal means. I just called Mr. Liu of Doukou Culture and Media Company. He''s my big brother. He is coming to have dinner with you right now. Are you honored?"


    He wandered back to Hu Xiaoxian and said, "Beauty, I am powerful. Do you believe that I can get Ouyang Shanshan to come and drink with us by a phone call now?"


    This was not entirely a wine talk. He really had a good relationship with Liu Huaqiang of Doukou Culture and Media Company. The company had some business contacts with him and he had spent money sleeping with several small stars of the company.


    In his opinion, as long as the money was in place, it was not difficult for Ouyang Shanshan to come here. After all, no matter how famous she was, Ouyang Shanshan was an artist who worked under Liu Huaqiang''s company. He did not know that the weakness of Liu Huaqiang was handled by Ouyang Shanshan, who was respected by Liu Huaqiang as a Bodhisattva all day long.


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "Really? Big brother, but I don''t believe it. Would you like to call Ouyang Shanshan?"


    "You don''t believe it. Wait. I''ll call her now." Then, he reached out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Huaqiang''s phone. "Where are you, Mr. Liu? We are waiting for you to drink... Mr. Liu, can you make an appointment with Ouyang Shanshan? As long as she is willing to come, I will pay for it. What? She has something to do and has left Jiangnan City..."


    After a few minutes, he hung up and said to Hu Xiaoxian embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, Beauty, Ouyang Shanshan has something to do. She''s not in Jiangnan City now. If she were there, she would definitely come here."


    Although he was a little drunk, he did not lose his mind completely. In fact, Liu Huaqiang told him that Ouyang Shanshan could not come over for another important thing. The so-called statement of leaving Jiangnan City was completely fabricated by himself to cover up the embarrassment.


    Hu Xiaoxian knew very well that Ouyang Shanshan had not left, and would soon come here. She jokingly said to Wang Ziming, "Handsome young chap, is that true? Is Ouyang Shanshan really gone?"


    "Of course it''s true. If she were in Jiangnan City, she would come here by my invitation..."


    As he was talking about this, the door of the private room was opened and a beautiful woman and a beautiful little girl came in together. They were Ouyang Shanshan and Tang Tang who had just finished their performance.


    "Well��"


    Wang Ziming was like a duck that was pinched on his neck. He couldn''t say a word. He had just said that Ouyang Shanshan had left Jiangnan City. He didn''t expect that she would appear in front of him in a twinkling of an eye. Although the room was extremely quiet, everyone seemed to hear the slap sound.


    Fortunately, nobody paid attention to him at this time. Everyone''s attention was turned to the two beauties. The little fellow jumped into Qin Haodong''s arms happily and said, "Papa, am I playing well today?"


    Qin Haodong picked up his daughter, kissed her little face and said, "Wonderful, it''s a very much great performance. You are bound to be a big star in the future."


    At this time, Wang Ziming made the sudden enlightenment. It must be Liu Huaqiang who felt embarrassed when he received his phone call, so he let Ouyang Shanshan push her matter aside and come to accompany him.


    When he thought of this, he felt his face was back. He went up to Ouyang Shanshan and said, "Miss Ouyang, I''m Wang Ziming. Thank you for coming to dinner."


    Ouyang Shan glanced at the fat man in front of her and said in surprise, "Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Wang Ziming said, "I''m Mr. Liu''s friend. Isn''t that Mr. Liu who asked you to come over for dinner?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t get a call from Mr. Liu, and I don''t know who you are. I''m here to find my friend."


    Ouyang Shanshan had seen many people like him. She stopped talking to him and stepped to Qin Haodong and sat down beside him.


    "This..."


    Wang Ziming stood there with a hot, embarrassing face. He was beaten on his face twice in less than three minutes. Even though his face was thick, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    He wondered how Ouyang Shanshan would have come if she hadn''t received his invitation. Is she really a friend of this little young guy in front of him? How was that possible? How could a big star know a small security guard?


    At this time, the left side of Qin Haodong was Hu Xiaoxian, and the right side was Ouyang Shanshan. The two beautiful women accompanied him, which made Wang Ziming very jealous.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Liu Huaqiang''s phone again. He wanted to ask what the matter was. But soon after he called out, a pleasant music sound came from the outside door. Liu Huaqiang pushed the door and walked in.


    Seeing Liu Huaqiang, Wang Ziming was happy. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and walked towards Liu Huaqiang. "Brother Liu, you are here. Didn''t you introduce my identity to Ouyang Shanshan? How did she say that she didn''t know me?"


    "Ouyang Shanshan, she''s here?"


    Liu Huaqiang only knew that Qin Haodong had called Ouyang Shanshan, but did not know where they had gone. He scanned the room and suddenly saw two people sitting opposite.


    When Wang Ziming asked him to come to dinner, he said that today he would have dinner with his girlfriend''s ex-boyfriend, a little security guard who had never seen the world. So Wang Ziming asked him to come and help him deal that guy a head-on blow at the first encounter.


    Liu Huaqiang didn''t care, but when he saw Qin Haodong''s security clothes, he immediately understood who the little security guard was. He could not help crying in his heart. This was not a small security guard; this was clearly the big boss of Daddy Security Company and the man he couldn''t provoke.


    At this time, he had scolded Wang Ziming''s ancestors from the beginning to the 18th generation. This was clearly a bad situation for him. He trembled when he saw Qin Haodong, let alone to deal him a head-on blow.


    But he was also a veteran in the society. His brain worked very fast. He pretended to say, "Oh, my dear brother, I suddenly think that I have something important which has not been done. Enjoy yourself. I got to go."


    Then, he pretended not to see Qin Haodong and Ouyang Shanshan. He turned his head and ran faster than the rabbit. As for the situation of Wang Ziming, he could not think about it.


    Wang Ziming had been completely confused. He didn''t understand what was going on? Originally, he wanted Liu Huaqiang to press Ouyang Shanshan and help him save face, but why did this man just come and leave. He ran so fast that he didn''t even give him the chance to ask questions.


    Looking back at Qin Haodong, he seemed to feel the irony in Hu Xiaoxian''s eyes.


    "No, I have to get my dignity back today. Since the legal way is not good, I will find an illegal way."


    Thought of this, Wang Ziming turned into the bathroom, took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number. "Cousin? I''m dining with people in the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel. A guy was messing up with me. Come and help me teach him a lesson. Don''t worry. I''m sure my brothers'' hard work will be paid.


    After Wolf took Guo Xiaomei out of the Lin''s Group, he took her directly to his base camp, Black Rose Bar. This time, he lost 1 million yuan in vain. Of course, he could not pay the money himself. He had to ask Guo Xiaomei to take out the money.


    However, Guo Xiaomei did not have that much money. She barely took out half a million yuan after suffering a lot. She gave Wolf extra half a million yuan in debt. Then she was left in the bar as a desk lady. When she could pay off her debts, she could leave.


    Although the matter had been resolved, Wolf was still very depressed. He was sitting in a bar and drinking when he suddenly received a call from Wang Ziming.


    Hearing that Wang Ziming was willing to pay him to bully, he couldn''t help but want to accept it. He could get back some of the losses of the two days. But now he was also a little afraid that he could meet Qin Haodong again. He quickly asked, "Is that person a doctor?"


    Wang Ziming said, "It''s not a doctor. It''s just a small security guard. He''s no background at all."


    Hearing that it wasn''t a doctor, Wolf felt relieved. As long as it wasn''t Qin Haodong, he was not afraid. He clapped his chest and said, "You can rest assured that I can teach such an unimportant person a lesson. How do you want me to do?"


    When he thought of Qin Haodong''s handsome face, Wang Ziming was jealous. He said viciously, "Take away that guy''s legs, and shave his face. And I like his woman, take her for me."


    "It''s easy to do, but you''ll have to pay 500,000 yuan after it''s done."


    Wolf asked a high price and was ready to take back the 500,000 yuan he had just lost from Wang Ziming.


    Although the price was a little expensive, Wang Ziming gritted his teeth and said, "No problem!"


    Wolf said, "That''s a deal. Wait for me. I will be here in five minutes."


    After the phone call, Wang Ziming suddenly had the courage. He thought that these bumpkins would be scared when Wolf came to here.


    After walking out of the bathroom, he came to Hu Xiaoxian again and said, "Beauty, in fact, stars are nothing. My cousin is coming. I will let you see the boss of the underworld."

 Chapter 200 The Wrong Choice

    "Boss of the underworld?" Hu Xiaoxian casually glanced at Long Haisheng, who was sulking nearby, and said, "Are you sure your cousin is the boss of the underworld?"


    "Of course, my cousin is an absolute boss in the underground world in the Jiangnan City. His whistling can call hundreds of brothers..."


    The more Wang Ziming boasted, the angrier Long Haisheng was. At that moment, the door was opened fiercely. Wolf rushed in with a dozen hooligans.


    "Look, here comes my cousin!" Wang Ziming said with excitement. He came to Wolf and shouted at the people in the room, "You all should be careful. Let me solemnly introduce my cousin Wolf, the boss of the underworld in Jiangnan City!"


    After he finished speaking, he saw Qin Haodong and other people were silent. Then he shouted proudly, "Are you all fools? What are you doing? Get up and greet my cousin!"


    After this, he felt comfortable all over. He wanted to suppress Qin Haodong tonight, but he had not succeeded yet. Now with the support of Wolf, he seemed to see that Qin Haodong''s legs were broken and Hu Xiaoxian was thrown into bed.


    Qin Haodong looked at him playfully and said lightly, "You want to let us greet him. You can ask him if he is qualified."


    Wang Ziming cried, "Boy, don''t you want to live, can you open your eyes? My cousin is the boss of the underworld. You say that he is not qualified. Are you qualified?"


    After entering the house, Wolf''s eyes were blocked by Wang Ziming''s fat body, so he did not see Qin Haodong and Long Haisheng. At this time, he heard the voice and felt that he was a little familiar with it. He scuttled away from Wang Ziming to look forward.


    At that moment, he felt he saw a ghost. Although this man was wearing a security uniform, he was still the real Qin Haodong. He didn''t expect that even he was so careful that he eventually met Qin Haodong again.


    That was not all. Then he saw Long Haisheng sitting next to him with a blue face. Then he almost cried out. He came to the front of Long Haisheng and said he was the boss of the underworld. Wasn''t he looking for death?


    How were them here?


    It seemed that Wang Ziming did not know Qin Haodong and Long Haisheng, and he dared to shout at them. He was simply impatient with life.


    Wang Ziming did not find Wolf''s unusual appearance. Now that he had got helpers, the next step was to start the war. Then he could let Wolf help him.


    When he saw Long Haisheng didn''t even say a word, he felt very uncomfortable. He came to Long Haisheng and pulled off his glasses on his face, clapped his cheek and shouted loudly, "Are you silly? How dare you still wear sunglasses when you saw my cousin?"


    He didn''t think much of it, but Wolf was so frightened that his bones were crisp. He really wanted to die now. Who was Long Haisheng? Over the past ten years, he controlled the underground world in Jiangnan City by extremely fierce means. Now, Wang Ziming, such a fool, dared to pick his glasses and pat his face. He was asking for death.


    "Do you want to die?" At that time, Wolf could not care anymore. He kicked Wang Ziming to the ground with one foot and then turned to his hooligans and cried, "Beat him, beat him mercilessly. Don''t stop without my command.


    After that, he knelt in front of Long Haisheng and said, "Doctor Qin, Big Dragon, I deserve to die for my crimes. But I really don''t know that this fool dares to provoke you."


    At this time, Wang Ziming was pulled by the hooligans and crawled on the ground. He cried out in horror, "Cousin, did you make a mistake?"


    Liu Yuqing, who had been silent all the time, turned pale with fear. As a college student who had not yet left the campus, she never thought that the scenes on TV would appear in front of her.


    Seeing her boyfriend was beaten like a dog by hooligans, she wanted to help, but she didn''t have the courage to face those dark steel pipes and shining daggers.


    On the contrary, the little fellow in Qin Haodong''s arms was much calmer than her. She had seen many hooligans who were beaten by his father. At the same time, she had gone through the war with old Taoist Dao Tong. These scenes had no effect on her at all. She did not even look at Wang Ziming and concentrated on enjoying the red ribs in front of her.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Wolf gritted his teeth in anger and cried, "I must kill you today. I must give you such a lesson for my Boss Long."


    Qin Haodong looked at Wolf with a playful expression. This professional cousin, really had a good relationship with himself. He met Wolf many times these days.


    "Cousin, we are relatives. You can''t do that. Are there any misunderstandings between us?" Wang Ziming cried.


    "No misunderstandings!" Wolf scolded indignantly. He raised his hand to stop those hooligans, looked at Long Haisheng and asked Wang Ziming, "Do you know who this man is?"


    Wang Ziming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and he was not drunk anymore now. At this time, he could see that the middle-aged man wearing sunglasses was not simple, otherwise he would not frighten Wolf.


    Wolf cried, "Remember, this is Mr. Big Dragon of Jiangnan City!"


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which blasted Wang Ziming. He never thought that the middle-aged man he didn''t take seriously was Long Haisheng, the king of the underground world in Jiangnan City.


    At this time, a great cold feeling rose from the sole of his feet, and soon spread throughout his whole body. As a man in Jiangnan City, It was impossible not to know Long Haisheng''s fame.


    "God, what on earth did I do? I took off his glasses two times, and clapped him on his face?" Wang Ziming really wanted to hit his head on the wall, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Tell me, should you die?"


    Wolf ferociously said. What he feared most now was that Long Haisheng would be angry with him. The Big Dragon had not spoken so far, and he had no idea in his mind at all.


    Wang Ziming came back to his mind and knelt down before Long Haisheng and said, "Big Dragon, spare me! I am blind, I have eyes but I don''t recognize you. I am a fool; I am really a fool!"


    Long Haisheng finally spoke, pointing to Qin Haodong and saying coldly, "First apologize to my brother. If he doesn''t forgive you today, you must die."


    Wang Ziming looked at Qin Haodong with a blank face. He was very puzzled. Wasn''t this a small security guard? How did he become the brother of Big Dragon?


    He wanted to suppress this little guy today, but he didn''t expect that he could kick on the iron plate. Now even his life was in the hands of this little guy.


    Long Haisheng was famous for his being extremely cruel and merciless. Wang Ziming did not doubt the truth of this statement. As long as Qin Haodong was not satisfied with him, he would say goodbye to the world.


    Thinking of this, he dared not delay any longer. He knelt down and crawled in front of Qin Haodong. He raised his hand and slapped himself on his face and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong today!"


    At this moment, looking at Wang Ziming kneeling on the ground, Liu Yuqing''s mood was extremely complex. Originally, she thought that it was a right choice of rejecting Qin Haodong and accepting this rich man in her life. But now, it was really right?


    At the same time, her heart was full of doubts. Qin Haodong was her college classmate. His family had difficulties. He had been working and studying outside. He just worked as a security guard in the stadium. How could he turn into a brother of the Big Dragon of Jiangnan City in a twinkling of an eye?


    Qin Haodong looked at Wang Ziming, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Got out and don''t interfere with my daughter''s dinner."


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Wang Ziming apologized, but Wolf slapped him on his face and scolded, "Doctor Qin let you go because of his magnanimity, but you can''t be ignorant of that."


    Wolf was now doing his best to make a good impression on Long Haisheng.


    "Well... What shall I do then?" Wang Ziming asked, covering his face with his hand.


    "Make the compensation!"


    "How much should I pay?"


    "10 million!"


    Wolf not only used Qin Haodong''s punishment way to Wang Ziming, but also increased the compensation to ten times.


    "This... Is it too much? Can you reduce it a little?"


    Wang Ziming asked painfully. All his current liquidity was barely about 10 million yuan.


    "Sh*t!" Wolf raised his hand and clapped on Wang Ziming''s face. "You have offended Doctor Qin, It''s a charity that you can pay for your life. How dare you to bargain!"


    "OK! I''ll pay it now!"


    Wang Ziming tremblingly took his handbag, taking out the checkbook from it. Then he wrote a cheque of 10 million yuan and sent it to Wolf.


    After Wolf took the check, he flatteringly sent it to Qin Haodong and said, "Doctor Qin, are you satisfied with it?"


    Qin Haodong wiped the soup from the corner of the little fellow''s mouth with a paper towel and said, "Put it aside!"


    "Well, Mr. Qin. I''ll put it here for you!"


    Then Wolf respectfully put the cheque on the table in front of Qin Haodong.


    Liu Yuqing looked at all this with a dull look. She once asked Qin Haodong if he had a house, a BMW or millions of deposits in Jiangnan City. But now he just casually took a cheque of 10 million without looking at it. By contrast, her request was too low.


    After putting the cheque, Wolf turned to Long Haisheng and said, "Big Dragon, how should we dispose of this guy?"


    Long Haisheng said in a cold voice, "Since my brother let him get out, I will spare him. Let him get out quickly."


    "Did you hear that? Big Dragon let you get out!" Wolf kicked Wang Ziming''s ass and said.


    "Yes, I''ll get out now!"


    Wang Ziming turned around and ran away. He had offended Long Haisheng and could still survive. It was fortunate. As for Liu Yuqing next to him, he didn''t look at her. Women were just playthings in his eyes.


    Liu Yuqing was foolishly standing there and did not know what to do for a while.


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled at her and said, "Do you know that the biggest mistake you''ve ever made in your life is to miss such a good man?


    A house in Jiangnan City is nothing. He has a villa which is more than 2,000 square meters. I just feel that the house is too big, so I come out to see the concert.


    "He does have no BMW, but he has a Lamborghini which is worth about 40 million yuan. It can buy dozens of BMWs.


    "I don''t know how much money he has, but I guess it''s over 100 million."


    Liu Yuqing seemed to be greatly stimulated. She screamed, "No way, he is a small security guard. I saw him at the stadium just now."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Do you think anyone who wears security clothes is a security guard? Have you heard of Jiangnan City''s most famous Daddy Security Company? He is the boss of the company! Today, because Daddy Security Company is responsible for the security of Miss Ouyang''s concert, he wore security uniforms for a while.


    "How could that be? How could this be?"


    Liu Yuqing''s eyes were empty. She sat there and muttered to herself like a fool.

 Chapter 201 You Should be My Man

    Long Haisheng''s face was still gloomy, and his anger was evident.


    He said to Wolf with a cold face, "Who is this fellow?"


    The wolf hastened to say, "His name is Wang Ziming. He comes from a small family in the south of the Yangtze River. He has two companies in his family with assets of over 100 million yuan. They''re just upstarts, and they don''t have powerful connections.


    Long Haisheng said, "You''re releasing a message in my name. No one is allowed to do business with the Wang family. Otherwise, it is against me."


    "I''ll leave it to you. This is the chance for you to make up for your wrongdoing. The Wang family must go bankrupt within three days. Wang Ziming must become a beggar. If you fail, you will become a beggar."


    The wolf was so frightened that he hastened to promise. "Please rest assured, I will make you satisfied."


    He was released that today''s affairs were finally over, but at the same time, he began to mourn for the Wang family who offended Long Haisheng and could not get a foothold in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Not just a small Wang family, once a large enterprise with tens of billions of assets, was completely wiped out from the south of the Yangtze River after a word from Long Haisheng. No one dared to do any businesses with them. Then they were urged by banks and creditors, and the economic chain broke.


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said to Liu Yuqing, "You''re finished. You missed a Lamborghini because of a BMW. Now you don''t even have a BMW. You will live with a beggar in the future."


    "No, you can''t do this. He''s lost 10 million yuan. You should let him go."


    Liu Yuqing shouted in despair at Wolf and Long Haisheng, unable to accept the reality. She had paid a great price, giving up her dignity, and enduring the fatness and stupidity of her boyfriend to live the life of the rich in her dreams.


    But now she was going to lose everything because they played a trick on Qin Haodong. The whole Wang family was facing destruction.


    The wolf sneered and said, "You dare to offend Big Dragon. It was for Doctor Qin''s sake that he was not killed immediately. What right do you have to bargain?"


    Liu Yuqing did not dare to provoke Wolf and Long Haisheng too much. He turned to Qin Haodong and shouted, "Are you retaliating on me?"


    Qin Haodong was feeding the little fellow. When he heard this, he looked up and said lightly, "You think too much. You are nothing in my eyes. I have no interest in retaliating against you."


    "Then why? Why should Wang Ziming go bankrupt? Why let me have nothing? Don''t you think you are going too far?"


    "Going too far? I''ll show you now if I was not going too far." Qin Haodong said to Wolf, "Tell her, what did Wang Ziming ask you to do?"


    "He gave me half a million yuan to break all your legs and then take Miss Hu to his bed," said Wolf.


    Qin Haodong said to Liu Yuqing in a cold voice, "Did you hear that? Do you still think I''m going too much now? It''s for the sake of being old classmates that I only drove away this scum.


    You can give up your dignity for money. You can tolerate him seducing other women in front of you. That''s your choice. But I won''t tolerate him any faults. He will pay for his mistakes. You should leave. From now on, we''ll no longer be classmates. We''ll be strangers."


    Liu Yuqing looked at Qin Haodong with a complicated look. Eventually, she did not speak. She walked out of the compartment step by step like a corpse who had lost its soul.


    Wang Ziming and Liu Yuqing were nobody in Qin Haodong''s mind. Since the matter was over, they began to enjoy their meal.


    After dinner, Qin Haodong sent people to escort Long Haisheng back. After saying goodbye to Ouyang Shanshan, he took Hu Xiaoxian and the little fellow to the car.


    Qin Haodong was driving while Hu Xiaoxian was holding the little fellow in her arms.


    "Aunt Xiaoxian, are you going to stay with me, too?" Tang Tang hugged him around her neck and asked.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "I''m not going to your house. I''m going to your Papa''s house."


    "Why go to Papa''s house? Are you going to be my mother, too?"


    Hu Xiaoxian glanced at Qin Haodong and then smiled. "Yes, do you like it?"


    "I like it. I like beautiful mama best," the little fellow said happily.


    Hu Xiaoxian turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Did you hear that? Tang Tang has agreed to us being together."


    Qin Haodong was speechless and thought it was too absurd. Did he need his daughter''s permission to find a girlfriend?


    Back at the Lin''s Villa, Qin Haodong let Hu Xiaoxian go upstairs first, and he put the little fellow to sleep before returning home. After entering the door, he found that all the lights in all the rooms were off, only his own room was on.


    When he opened the door, he found Hu Xiaoxian lying in his bed with wet hair and reddish skin. It was obvious that she had just taken a bath.


    Most importantly, she was wearing a pink nightdress, which was more ambiguous than the black nightdress. The fabric was more transparent and lighter, which made her whole person sexier.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and touched his feverish nose and said, "What are you doing? How did you get to my bed?


    "What am I going to do, don''t you know?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, bouncing lightly from the bed as if she had no weight. Then she dragged her sexy body to Qin Haodong and put out two lotus-like arms around his neck. Her voice was so charming that it seemed to drip water. "Little man, since Tang Tang has agreed us being together, you should be with me!"


    "Ah... No, I''d better go to another room.


    Qin Haodong turned his head and wanted to run, but he was pulled back by Hu Xiaoxian. She smiled and said, "Little man, it''s not so easy to run. I must sleep with you tonight."


    As a man, Qin Haodong never thought that he would be pushed by women, and naturally, he would not give in like this. Nevertheless, his cultivation was only at the 9th level of Overt Power, which was much lower than Hu Xiaoxian''s second level of Covert Power. The result of his struggle was that he was pointed at the acupoint and he couldn''t move.


    Seeing that his actions were restrained, Qin Haodong hurriedly cried out, "Hu Xiaoxian, stop now, what are you going to do?"


    "Little man, didn''t I tell you?"


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled charmingly. She raised her hand and pulled off Qin Haodong''s coat. Then she untied his belt and pulled off his trousers.


    "Ah... You stop immediately..."


    Qin Haodong wanted to say something, but Hu Xiaoxian hit his mute acupoint. Then she kissed him on the cheek and said, "You''re too noisy. Now being quiet is a good boy."


    Then she threw Qin Haodong, who had only underwear left, on the bed.


    Qin Haodong complained secretly. Although Genuine Qi was very pure, he was one level worse inferior to Hu Xiaoxian. It was impossible to break the acupoints in a short time.


    At this time, Hu Xiaoxian began to untie her shirt and slowly took off her pink pajamas. Her beautiful body that could make countless men crazy was exposed before Qin Haodong without any cover.


    "How about it? How do I look?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said in a flirty tone.


    Qin Haodong felt his nostrils getting hotter and hotter. In this way, his nosebleeds would be gushing out. He wanted to close his eyes, but he was reluctant to part with the beautiful view in front of him.


    Hu Xiaoxian also went to bed and lay beside Qin Haodong. First, she kissed him gently on his lips. Then she stretched out two tender hands and took off his last underwear. His little buddy who was unwilling to be bound immediately stood up in the air.


    "I''m doomed."


    Qin Haodong cried in his heart. It never occurred to him that his first time after his rebirth would be pushed by others. But looking at Hu Xiaoxian, who was so beautiful, an instinctive craving emerged in his heart.


    However, what happened next shocked him. Hu Xiaoxian held him in his arms. She patted him on the face and said, "Okay, we can sleep!"


    "Uh..."


    Qin Haodong almost spat blood. Did she make such a scene just to sleep beside him? What about his awakened sexual desire?


    Hu Xiaoxian ignored his emotions and hugged his neck directly, so they were lying in each other''s arms.


    In the beginning, Qin Haodong felt Hu Xiaoxian''s smooth skin, his nostrils were full of strong body fragrance, and his blood was boiling.


    Nevertheless, Hu Xiaoxian really slept, and slept very quietly, and soon came the sound of her even breathing.


    It seemed that what Hu Xiaoxian said was that she only wanted to sleep beside him, and there was no other meaning. This made Qin Haodong extremely disappointed, and soon he also fell asleep.


    The next day, when Qin Haodong got up, although the fragrance was still there, the beauty in his arms had disappeared. Qin Haodong got up from the bed and put on his clothes again. He could not find Hu Xiaoxian everywhere, but he saw a note at the end of the bed.


    The handwriting on the note was very beautiful. It said, "Little man, when you saw this note, I was gone. Do you like the way we slept last night? Are you happy or disappointed?"


    Qin Haodong rubbed his nose. At the moment, his mood was really complicated. He didn''t know whether he was happy or disappointed. From a rational point of view, he did not want to sleep with Hu Xiaoxian in such a confusing way, but from a man''s instinct, it was a pity that he missed the chance to sleep with such a beautiful woman.


    After adjusting his mood, he picked up the note and continued to read, "In fact, you need not be happy, nor disappointed. I said you are my man, so this life you cannot run out of my palm."


    "Judging from your uncertain appearance, you must be a virgin. In fact, I am the same. I have never seen a man''s body before. Because of this, I am very cautious. The women of Sacred Fox Sect attach great importance to the first time sleeping with a man, and it also has extraordinary significance. You will know later."


    Qin Haodong knew it very well. Although Hu Xiaoxian behaved very seductively, as a wise doctor, he could tell that the woman was still a virgin, and her appearance was only an illusion.


    "Little man, the reason why I was so anxious to sleep with you last night was that I had something to do. I received a task from my superior, and when I would come back is unknown."


    "But you can rest assured that as long as the task is over, I will come back to you. I will really sleep with you then. Are you looking forward to it?"


    The note ended with a picture of the smiling face of a little fox, with her name Xiaoxian written below.


    "What a gnawing little fox."


    Qin Haodong shook his head when his cell phone rang in his pocket. He took a glance and it was Fatty Wang who called.

 Chapter 202 Relics of Cultivation Artis

    t


    To find the origin of the Jiulong Tripod, Qin Haodong told Fatty Wang that he must call him as soon as the burglar named Dilong appeared.


    Now Fatty Wang called, was it Dilong that appeared? He was stuck in the bottleneck of the foundation period and could not be improved at all, which made him very depressed. He was quite excited that Fatty Wang finally called. He pressed the answer button immediately.


    As expected, Wang''s eager voice came over the phone, "Doctor Qin, Dilong just called me to trade with me."


    "Great!" Qin Haodong said, "Tell me the time and place of your appointment."


    "At 9 o''clock this morning, in a small valley on the western outskirts of Jiangnan City."


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, "9 a.m.? Doesn''t such a deal usually take place in the evening?


    "Dilong is very cunning and always likes to be different. Most of the time he trades with me is in the daytime, seldom in the evening."


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, I''ll come to you now, let''s go there together."


    Soon he drove to Fatty Wang''s house. He parked his car in Fatty Wang''s yard and then got into his pickup truck.


    They went out of the downtown area of Jiangnan to a mountainous area outside the city. After several circles, Fatty Wang finally parked his car in a small valley.


    It had to be admitted that it was a good place for underground trading. It was not only very concealed, but also had exits everywhere. Once the police came, it was also convenient to escape.


    By the time they arrived, an SUV was already parked there. A very thin middle-aged man, only 1.6 meters tall, was standing in front of the SUV smoking. His eyes glanced around from time to time. He looked very alert.


    Fatty Wang told Qin Haodong, "He is Dilong, a master of grave robbery, and the Jiulong Tripod was bought from him. This man has always been very careful. He only makes one-to-one deals. He will run when he sees you later."


    Qin Haodong said, "You just need to park your car. He can''t run."


    He parked the pickup truck in front of SUV. When Qin Haodong got off with Fatty Wang, a little vigilance flashed on the face of Dilong. Then he turned his head and ran to the SUV. He jumped into the driver''s seat with lightning speed.


    But Qin Haodong''s speed was faster. He came behind him like lightning. He reached out and grabbed his arm and pulled him off the car.


    Dilong was not weak either. His right hand drew a shining dagger from his back and pierced Qin Haodong''s neck in a cold light. His attack was fierce and fast. It was clear that this man was absolutely a cruel character.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and knocked off his dagger. Then he grabbed him by the neck, lifted his thin body and pressed him on the SUV. He said in a cold voice, "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you."


    Dilong knew that he met a tough opponent today and dared not move anymore. He turned his head and cried, "Fatty Wang, how dare you not obey the rules and sold me to the police?"


    Fatty Wang said, "You misunderstood, Dilong. This is my benefactor. He is not a policeman. He just wants to inquire about something with you."


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was not a policeman, Dilong eased a lot, but he still said, "We have our own rules in the grave robbery circle. We can''t talk to outsiders about anything casually. It''s futile for you to inquire about anything."


    Qin Haodong said, "I only ask you one thing. Where did the Jiulong Tripod come from? Just tell me the place."


    Dilong said stubbornly, "No, it''s not in line with our rules in the grave robbery circle. I can''t tell you."


    Seeing this fellow so stubborn, Qin Haodong was too lazy to ask him again. His eyes twinkled with cold, and he used Mind-bewitching directly.


    Then he loosened the dragon''s neck and asked, "Say, where did the Jiulong Tripod come from?"


    Bewitched, Dilong became obedient immediately. He honestly said, "It was found in a palace in Shennongjia."


    Fatty Wang was very surprised. He couldn''t understand why Dilong, who had just been very angry, suddenly became obedient, but he didn''t care. He turned to urinate.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Tell me in detail."


    Dilong said, "Over the years, the business has become more and more difficult. Large tombs have been officially protected, and unprotected ones have been stolen countless times. There is nothing at all.


    "So I went to Shennongjia. In ancient times, some wealthy people set their graveyards in deep mountains to prevent grave theft. I want to take a chance and see if I can find an ancient tomb that has not been stolen.


    "But I was unlucky. After entering Shennongjia, I caught up in the fog. Soon I lost my way. Then I fell off the cliff and sank into a coma.


    "When I regained consciousness, I was already in an underground building. I observed carefully and found that it was not an ancient tomb, but an underground palace."


    Qin Haodong was very happy. This should be the relic of the cultivation artists he was looking for.


    Dilong continued, "My left arm and right leg were broken and it was very difficult to move. Later, I found a stone house, with the Jiulong Tripod and some bottles and cans in it. I was very hungry at that time. In order to survive, I climbed into the room and wanted to find something to eat.


    "But there was nothing to eat in the stone house. There were all kinds of small pills. At first, I was afraid that the pills were poisonous and I dared not eat them. Afterwards, I suffered too much pain and hunger. I thought I was going to die sooner or later. I chose a black pill with a fragrance and took it.


    "Unexpectedly, after a pill had been taken, not only my arm and leg healed, but also I no longer felt hungry. At that time, I was sure that I had just eaten an elixir, but I didn''t know which one was elixir and which one was poisonous, so I dared not eat the pills again.


    "After recovering from the injury, I wandered around the palace and found nothing precious. Later, I moved the Jiulong Tripod and felt that it was not too heavy. So I took him out of the palace and sold it to Fatty Wang."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Where is the palace? Can you still find it?"


    Dilong answered, "After I came out of the palace, I found some other companions and wanted to go back and bring out some good things, at least those bottles and cans were antiques, which could also be sold for a lot of money."


    "But when we went back, we couldn''t find the entrance to the underground palace anyhow. Last time, I made a lot of special marks. We should have found the entrance to the underground palace according to the marks. In fact, there was only one stone. We couldn''t find the entrance at all. We had to return with an empty hand."


    At this time, Qin Haodong had determined that the palace was the relic of the cultivation artists. Dilong fell into the palace by mistake. But every palace of the cultivation artists had protective tactics. The tactics would change every time. Although Dilong had made marks, it was impossible to find the gate of the palace again. If they wanted to re-enter the palace, the protective tactics must be broken.


    He said, "Where is the palace in Shennongjia? Can you draw me a map?"


    "No problem."


    Dilong promised directly.


    Those who were proficient in the grave robbery, like them, dabble in Geomantic Omen and public art and drawing. Dilong took out the paper and pen from the car and quickly drew a detailed map for Qin Haodong.


    Dilong pointed to a small red dot in the center of the map and said, "This is where I made the last mark, but I couldn''t find the gate of the underground palace at all."


    "It''s none of your business." Qin Haodong wiped out the memory of Dilong directly, and then went away with Fatty Wang. When Dilong woke up, he would only feel that he had just slept and had no memory.


    After leaving Fatty Wang''s home, Qin Haodong had firmly determined to go to Shennongjia to explore the relics of the cultivation artist.


    After the last incident of Dao Tong, he realized that his ability could not completely guard the safety of the little fellow. He had to make himself stronger. Perhaps this palace was his chance to break through the bottleneck of the foundation period. But before he went there, he had to be well prepared.


    First, he went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things and put them in the storage ring. After all, the trip to the underground palace was full of uncertainties. It was good to prepare more food and other necessities. Besides, his ring was big enough to put down the whole supermarket.


    Later, he bought a lot of cinnabar yellow paper and other objects. When he got home, he began to make various kinds of Taoist Talisman, such as Speed Up Talisman, Invisibility Talisman and Waterproof Talisman, which were the talismans of the lowest level but sometimes they played a key role.


    He hadn''t broken through the foundation period yet. Many martial arts couldn''t be applied directly. The Taoist Talisman could help a lot.


    After all this, the sun had set. When he came to Lin''s Villa, Lin Momo had taken the little fellow home.


    "Papa, why didn''t you pick me up?" the little fellow asked, holding Qin Haodong''s neck.


    "Because I''m going to take you on a trip, I have to do some preparations ahead of time."


    "Great! Wow! I''m going out with Papa!" The little fellow jumped up happily.


    Qin Haodong let her play with Damao and Ermao, and then he said to Lin Momo, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "You really want to take Tang Tang to travel, do you?" Lin Momo thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go together after these busy days, shall we?"


    "No!" Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, "You must have found that I am not an ordinary person."


    Lin Momo nodded. Since the young man appeared in her life, she did see many things she had never seen before, such as martial arts practitioners, such as the self-ignite flames on the little fellow.


    "I said I would protect you and Tang Tang for a lifetime, but now my cultivation reaches a bottleneck. I must find some opportunities to improve..."


    Qin Haodong briefly talked about the Shennongjia Underground Palace and said, "So I want to go to Shennongjia to see if there is anything good in the Underground Palace that can help me to upgrade my cultivation."


    "Oh!" Lin Momo nodded, but she still asked, "I understand, but you can go. Why do you take Tang Tang with you?"


    Qin Haodong said, "You can see the special constitution of Tang Tang. She has a very rare Suzaku Sacred Body. She is destined to be an extraordinary person."


    "There are two main reasons why I took Tang Tang with me. First, I was afraid of what would happen to her Suzaku Sacred Body. She couldn''t be controlled by others when I wasn''t around. The second is that as the owner of the Suzaku Sacred Body, she cannot stay at home to be a mediocre person. Maybe this trip to Shennongjia will bring her great opportunities."

 Chapter 203 Shennongjia

    Lin Momo understood Qin Haodong. If the fire broke out again, she really didn''t know how to deal with it. She could not spray it with a fire extinguisher.


    But she said in worry, "Tang Tang is so small, would it be dangerous to go to a place like Shennongjia?"


    "There must be a danger. As a warrior, I always face all kinds of dangers. However, danger always coexists with opportunities. Only when there is a danger, can I be promoted. I will try my best to protect Tang Tang. As long as I am alive, my daughter will not be hurt."


    Lin Momo was very clear about Qin Haodong''s love for the little fellow and believed what he said. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Well, I agree that Tang Tang goes to Shennongjia with you, but you must be careful. You must come back safely."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be all right."


    Qin Haodong was not too worried about this kind of exploration. He had explored all kinds of famous mountains and rivers and entered all kinds of dangerous forbidden places when he was cultivating. He had a rich experience. Although his cultivation downgraded now, he knew all kinds of tactics and he was confident that he could solve all kinds of problems he encountered.


    In this way, the next day Qin Haodong left Jiangnan City with the little fellow and flew directly to Shennongjia, Hubei Province.


    Shennongjia was one of the most mysterious areas in China. Legend had it that the emperor Shennong, the ancestor of Huaxia, built trellis here. He collected herbs to save the people from dying, and he taught the people the name of all the crops.


    Shennong, an ancient sage, had a lofty position in the hearts of the Chinese people. Taoists respected him as a sacred emperor. The legend of Shennong tasting herbs was well known among the Huaxia''s people. It was he who initiated the traditional Chinese medicine culture which had been passed down through generations.


    Qin Haodong had investigated Shennongjia, where there were 1618 square kilometers of forest area. Much of the place had not been explored by human beings, maintaining the original ecological environment. Because of this, there were many rumors about Shennongjia that unknown things such as savages existed in Shennongjia.


    In recent years, many scientific expeditions and folk tours had come to Shennongjia to conquer this unknown area. As a result, many people had lost their tracks after entering Shennongjia. Although the government had carried out many rescue operations, still nothing, even a body, was found.


    However, with economic development, Shennongjia had developed a large number of tourism resources, and tourists came here in an endless stream.


    According to the map drawn by Dilong, they would first cross the tourist area, and then go deep into Shennongjia. Because of this, Qin Haodong and the little fellow could follow the tourists to Shennongjia slowly. They could enjoy the view on the way.


    A day later, they had crossed the periphery of Shennongjia to the edge of the tourist area, where there were fewer tourists than before.


    Towards noon, the little fellow cried, "Papa, I''m hungry!"


    "Let''s eat then."


    Qin Haodong was just about to take food out of the storage ring when he saw a farmhouse restaurant with a sign not far ahead. They would soon go deep into Shennongjia depopulated land, and it was impossible to meet a restaurant again. So Qin Haodong changed his mind and took the little fellow to the restaurant.


    The hotel was entirely of wooden structure and looked a little shabby. There was a sign hanging at the door, which wrote in a crooked way, "Game Restaurant".


    Immediately after Qin Haodong entered, a fat middle-aged boss greeted him and asked enthusiastically, "What do you want to eat, young man?"


    "Tang Tang, what would you like to eat?"


    Qin Haodong asked the little fellow.


    "I want noodles," cried the little fellow.


    "Well, we''ll have two bowls of noodles."


    Qin Haodong opened the simple menu on the table again. There were not many kinds of dishes and there were no green vegetables. The price of the dishes wasn''t too high, but because he didn''t want to waste, he ordered only a flavor pheasant and a sauced beef.


    Because of the remote location and the scarcity of tourists, there were only two of them eating there. Soon two bowls of shredded meat noodles, a pheasant and a plate of sauced beef were served.


    The noodles tasted OK. He took a chicken wing and two pieces of beef in the little fellow''s bowl, and then ate them himself.


    After eating for a while, the little fellow reached out two tender fingers and picked out a hair from the bowl. "Papa, there''s hair in the noodles!"


    Located in the deep mountains and old forests, Qin Haodong could not care too much about the hygienic conditions here. He raised his hand and beckoned to the fat boss, "Big brother, there is a hair in this bowl of noodles, please change it for another bowl."


    After hearing this, the owner''s greasy face sank down immediately. He said in a cold voice, "Young man, our restaurant is clean. How can there be hair in the noodles? Are you trying to blackmail us?"


    Qin Haodong glanced at the restaurant owner, thinking that this fellow was not a pure countryman. He even knew the fashionable thing of blackmail.


    He said, "Firstly, I didn''t let you compensate me. Secondly, I didn''t ask for a waiver of the bill. How could it be blackmail? Can''t I ask for a new one when there is a hair in your noodles?"


    The restaurant shook his head and said, "No, this hair is not from our restaurant at all. It must have been brought by you."


    Qin Haodong didn''t bother to argue with him, so he said, "Well, I''ll buy another bowl, all right?"


    The man said, "You can buy another bowl, but you have to pay for the meal first."


    Qin Haodong really didn''t want to talk to the fat restaurant owner. He said, "Well, how much is it? Come on. We''re in a hurry."


    The fat owner said, "It''s 404,000 yuan altogether. Knocking off the odd number of 4000, I''ll let it go for 40,000 yuan.


    Qin Haodong laughed, put down his chopsticks and said, "Man, you just said I was blackmailing. Now you rip me off so hard?"


    "I rip you off? My restaurant''s dishes are clearly marked with prices. You ordered the dishes when you saw the price, so I''m not ripping you off."


    The fat man said and threw the menu in front of Qin Haodong. "You see, it''s clearly written. A thread of noodle costs 20 yuan. There are 100 noodles in each bowl, totaling 2,000 yuan. The flavor chicken is 100 yuan per gram. This chicken is 2000 grams, a total of 200,000 yuan. Sauced beef 200 yuan apiece, there are a hundred pieces in this plate, thus a total of 200,000. These add up to exactly 404,000 yuan."


    Qin Haodong looked at the menu and saw that there were units behind the price tag, but the small word could not be seen without a microscope. Just now he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He laughed and said, "Are you playing word games with me?"


    The fat boss cried, "Cut the crap. It''s only right and proper to pay after eating at the restaurant. You have to pay for your meal! "


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "What if I don''t have money to pay for it?"


    "No money to pay?" The fat boss laughed and turned to the kitchen and cried, "Brothers, someone''s going to dine and dash."


    Then seven or eight big men suddenly rushed out of the kitchen. They were obviously ready in the kitchen, with all kinds of knives in their hands, and their faces were fierce.


    The fat owner cried, "Well, do you pay or not?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Buddy, you ask for 400,000 yuan. Why don''t you rob the bank? I don''t think you are robbing money. You just want to kidnap people."


    The fat boss laughed and said, "You''re right. If you have money, you can buy you two lives with 400,000 yuan. If you don''t have money, I will sell you two together.


    "This little girl is so cute that she can sell for seventy to eighty thousand yuan. You, the gigolo boy, can also be liked by a rich woman. Although you can''t sell for four hundred thousand yuan, I''m satisfied with less money."


    He felt a little confused as he spoke. In the past, when he robbed, the guests always showed panic. After all, it was so remote here that no one would know that a person was killed and thrown into a deep mountain forest.


    But the adult and the child in front of him were totally different, they were bold without any panic look, even the little fellow didn''t seem to see these people. She held the wing of the chicken and tucked into it.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Then try it."


    This was really a good place for killing and throwing dead bodies. If these guys really did anything to them recklessly, he wouldn''t mind sending them to hell.


    The little fellow was also excited. While eating chicken wings, she cried, "Papa, beat bad people! Papa, beat the bad guys!"


    "Boy, you will shed tears when you see the coffin." The fat man waved to the people behind him. "Give them a lesson. Be careful not to hurt that little girl, or she will not be able to sell for money."


    Those people answered, "OK!" Then they waved their knives and rushed to Qin Haodong. When Qin Haodong was going to disable them all, a roar of motors came from the door, and two brand-new Hummer SUVs stopped at the door.


    Seeing someone coming, the fat boss stopped with his men and turned to look at the door.


    After the Hummer stopped, six people jumped out of the car. In front of them were a man and a woman. The man was tall and handsome. The woman was beautiful without any flaws. Her smile was fascinating. Men couldn''t help looking at her.


    When the woman came into the restaurant, she was not panic at all when she saw the big men with knives. Instead, she laughed and said, "What''s the matter? Is this a restaurant or a robbery gang?"


    "Auntie Xiaoxian, I''m here!"


    The little fellow''s eyes were so sharp that she saw Hu Xiaoxian at once. She immediately cried out happily.


    Qin Haodong was also surprised. Hu Xiaoxian left a note saying that she had gone on a special mission, but unexpectedly before long he met her here.


    Having been blocked by the big men, Hu Xiaoxian had just seen Qin Haodong and the little fellow. She cried out in surprise, "Tang Tang, little man, why are you here?"


    After leaving Qin Haodong''s house, she went back to meet her colleagues in Xuanzi Department of Xuanyuan Pavilion and made some preparations for going to the mountain, so she came a little late.


    "I didn''t expect you were all together." The fat boss stared at Hu Xiaoxian''s delicate face, showing a greedy look. He shouted to his subordinates, "Finish all of them off. Kill all the men, and leave the women, so that she can warm the bed for us at night."


    Those big men had already been fascinated by Hu Xiaoxian. They rushed up with a howl immediately after they got the order. They waved their knives and attacked Hu Xiaoxian''s companions.


    The young man beside Hu Xiaoxian, with a cold face, shouted to the four people behind him, "Break their limbs and throw them into the forest to feed the bears."


    The four of them rushed up immediately. All of them were first-rate masters, and all of them reached the 9th level of Overt Power.


    When hooligans met warriors, the result was only one. That was, the hooligans were abused. Soon the several hooligans were thrown to the ground and all their limbs were broken. Their screams frightened the birds in the sky.


    Only then did the fat boss realize that he had met the tough role. He turned his head to run, but Hu Xiaoxian kicked him to the ground.

 Chapter 204 A Drag In The Team

    Seeing the situation was not good, the fat man repeatedly begged for mercy. "Spare me. Please let me go. I can give you money, a lot of money..."


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled at him charmingly. "Save your money and talk to the beasts to see if they will spare you for the sake of money."


    Then, like lightning, she broke the fat man''s legs, twisted his arms, and kicked him out of the window with one foot.


    At the same time, her companions began to throw the fat boss'' men out of the window. Outside the restaurant was the primitive-forest, and it was believed that wild animals would soon come and enjoy the delicious food.


    After dealing with the fat boss, Hu Xiaoxian seemed to have done a trivial thing. She came to Qin Haodong with a big smile and sat down beside him. She also held his arm with her plump chest tightly against him.


    Seeing how intimate Hu Xiaoxian was with Qin Haodong, her companions, especially the young man who took the lead, immediately turned gloomy.


    Hu Xiaoxian ignored other people''s feelings and said enthusiastically to Qin Haodong, "Little man, how did you come here? Are you here to find me?��


    Qin Haodong did not expect to see Hu Xiaoxian, who had just left him. He said, "You think too much. I don''t even know where you are going. How can I come to see you?"


    At this time, the little fellow finished eating a chicken''s wing and said softly, "Aunt Xiaoxian, I''m traveling with Papa."


    "Travel?" Hu Xiaoxian said doubtfully, "This is Shennongjia. It''s enough to get around the edge of the forest. What are you doing here?"


    "Actually, I''m here to collect medicine," Qin Haodong said, "I want to make a special kind of pill, which lacks a single herb. This kind of herb only exists in Shennongjia. So I come to collect medicine and take Tang Tang to travel by the way."


    This was an excuse he had long thought of. Otherwise, a man with a child would surely be suspicious if he went deep into Shennongjia.


    Hu Xiaoxian gave Qin Haodong a quick survey. Besides holding the little fellow in his arms, he also carried a large backpack behind his back. She said, "You think of coming to Shennongjia to collect medicine with a little equipment like this? Do you know how dangerous Shennongjia is? There are so many unknown things here that even we have so many people, we have to be fully prepared to come in. You''re just making a fool of yourself."


    Qin Haodong said, "In fact, my ability to survive in the wild is very strong. It''s enough to take these things with me."


    Inside his storage ring was a small warehouse. The backpack was a complete cover.


    Hu Xiaoxian''s smile disappeared. She said with unusual solemnity, "No, Shennongjia is different from other places, and you have a child with you.


    Well, you can come in with us, and then your safety will be guaranteed.��


    Hearing Hu Xiaoxian invite Qin Haodong to join their team, the handsome young man became more somber.


    Qin Haodong said, "No need. I can take care of Tang Tang myself."


    "No, absolutely no. It''s no joke," Hu Xiaoxian said, "Give you two choices. Either I''ll call my people to send you back to Jiangnan now or you can join us. Let''s go together and take care of each other."


    Feeling Hu Xiaoxian''s sincere concern, Qin Haodong could not say more. He could only nod and say, "Well, let''s go together."


    The handsome young man couldn''t stand it any longer. He stepped forward, but when he came to Qin Haodong, the cold and gloomy feeling on his face had disappeared. Instead, he changed into a warm smile.


    "Xiaoxian, it''s very rare to meet a friend here. Introduce him to us soon."


    "This is my boyfriend Qin Haodong, and this is my friend Lei Tianrui."


    Hu Xiaoxian gave an introduction to them. Although there was only a one-word difference between friend and boyfriend, the meaning was totally different from each other.


    Hu Xiaoxian officially acknowledged her relationship with Qin Haodong. Ray Tianrui''s eyes glimmered with an imperceptible cold.


    Qin Haodong did not deny that, he looked at Lei Tianrui, a solid Covert Power master. Although he was only at the first level of Covert Power, compared with his level of Overt Power, he was still a level higher.


    Although Lei Tianrui just concealed very well, it was difficult to escape the powerful spirit of Qin Haodong. He felt the hostility of this fellow. Qin Haodong laughed in his heart. He had just arrived at Shennongjia, and had already had an additional rival in love before he formally entered into the forest.


    "Hello, Xiaoxian''s friend is my friend. Come to me if you need any help in the future."


    Lei Tianrui still laughed brilliantly, as if he had met a good friend whom he had not seen for many years. He extended his right hand to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong reached out and shook hands with him, but sneered in his heart. The rival in love was also a hypocritical b*tch.


    Lei Tianrui hid his emotions deeply, but his staff couldn''t do so. The four people behind him look very cold.


    Then a young man with a bushy beard came up and said, "Xiaoxian, how can you do that? As your brother, I have to criticize you. If you want to find a boyfriend, you should find one like Tianrui. How can you find a divorced man with a child? Aren''t you silly?"


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "Brother Qian Kun, you misunderstood. Haodong is not married. This is his sworn daughter.


    Then she introduced the four people to Qin Haodong respectively. "The one who just spoke is Zhao Qiankun, and the other three are Xie Zidan, Wang Yuancheng and Dong Sihai."


    Hu Xiaoxian added, "I have something to tell you. Haodong is a doctor. He''s going to Shennongjia to collect medicine. I think it''s too dangerous for him to go alone. Do you have any objection to his joining our team?"


    "Yes, I object." The first one to come out was Zhao Qiankun, who seemed to have a good relationship with Lei Tianrui.


    "Xiaoxian, don''t forget that we have a task this time. If we take two ordinary people with us, we will be affected. What if we can''t finish the task?"


    "I don''t agree either," Wang Yuancheng, wearing camouflage clothes, said, "We are going to go deep into Shennongjia. The place we go to is too dangerous. If we don''t protect your friend well, he will be in danger."


    "Yes, he went to Shennongjia to collect medicine and took a child with him. Isn''t that just nonsense? I think he should go home as soon as possible and not make trouble for others."


    The bald man who talked was called Xie Zidan. This fellow had a hot temper and spoke with no politeness.


    Qin Haodong was amused to see that he, the great Emperor Green Wood, was taken as a drag by others, but he did not care. If Hu Xiaoxian could not convince her companions, it would be more convenient for him to take the little fellow into the mountain alone.


    Qin Haodong was white, tender and full of bookishness. No wonder these people look down upon him. Ordinary people could not see that he was a martial artist with the 9th level of Overt Power. Coupled with Lei Tianrui''s reasons, these people unanimously opposed Qin Haodong''s joining with them.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Haodong is an excellent doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. His joining our team will not be a drag on us, on the contrary, it will increase our overall strength."


    "Xiaoxian, I think he''s in his early 20s. How good can such a young man be in medicine? I''m afraid he''s still an apprentice."


    "Xiaoxian, even if you want to defend him, you don''t have to make such a funny excuse."


    Not surprisingly, other people continued to oppose Qin Haodong''s joining. Hu Xiaoxian was a little annoyed. She was just about to get angry. Then she heard Lei Tianrui say, "Okay, let''s not make any noise. Our team just lacks a doctor. It''s just right for Doctor Qin to join us. We should welcome him."


    "Boss, but..." Zhao Qiankun just wanted to say something more. Lei Tianrui said coldly, "Don''t argue. Don''t forget that I am the leader of this action team. Xiaoxian is the deputy leader. You must 100 percent obey us."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lei Tianrui gave orders, and the others, doubtful as they were, agreed.


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. He thought that Lei Tianrui would take the opportunity to oppose his joining. Unexpectedly, this fellow agreed unexpectedly. But one thing was for sure: He certainly had no good intentions.


    Hu Xiaoxian was very happy to see her companions accept Qin Haodong. She said, "Are you all hungry? I''ll go to the kitchen to cook in person and give you a good treat."


    "Great. I haven''t tasted Xiaoxian''s cooking for a long time."


    Xie Zidan talked swallowed as he was speaking. Obviously, Hu Xiaoxian''s cooking was very popular.


    "Wait a minute, everybody. The meal will be ready soon."


    Hu Xiaoxian said and turned into the kitchen.


    Others sat down and rested. Lei Tianrui and Zhao Qiankun went to the restaurant door to smoke.


    Zhao Qiankun took out his lighter and lit their cigarettes. Then he whispered, "Boss, I don''t understand. You have been pursuing Xiaoxian for so long. Why do you have to accept that gigolo boy?"


    Lei Tianrui stuffed his cigarette into his mouth and took two deep inhalations. He said, "It''s no use not to let him in. Can Xiaoxian change her mind? I know this girl''s temper very well, and doing so would only aggravate her rebellious mentality."


    Zhao Qiankun said, "But this gigolo boy with us can only increase their chances of being together, and then your hope will be even smaller."


    Lei Tianrui said, "The reason why Xiaoxian likes this gigolo boy must be his appearance. Now we take him into Shennongjia with us. After a long time, Xiaoxian will see that this gigolo boy is just a waste, not as good as me, a martial arts genius. Only in this way can Xiaoxian clearly see my advantages."


    "That''s true. He is not your equal at all."


    Zhao Qiankun nodded and said.


    Ray Tianrui''s face showed a grim look. He said insidiously, "And what is Shennongjia? It''s dangerous here. Even we should be extra careful. When that gigolo boy accidentally lost his life, he could not blame others."


    Zhao Qiankun suddenly realized that this was the reason why Lei Tianrui took Qin Haodong with them. The best way to make Hu Xiaoxian change her mind was to get rid of Qin Haodong.


    "Boss, you are so smart!"


    Zhao Qiankun raised his thumb.


    "You''re just too straight-minded. Use your brain in everything," Lei Tianrui said proudly, "In the future, you need to know how to restrain your emotions. Don''t let Xiaoxian see that we are hostile to the man. Then we can find a suitable opportunity and send him directly to heaven, and the matter will be over."


    "I see, sir. I''ll be careful."


    The two chatted for a while. Then they put out their cigarette and went inside the restaurant together.


    After a while, Hu Xiaoxian came out of the kitchen with steaming dishes. She exclaimed, "Let''s eat now. This is the last hot meal. When we get to Shennongjia, we can only eat solid food."

 Chapter 205 The Devilish Five

    Hu Xiaoxian was a nice cook. The meat she cooked smelled fragrant. The little fellow was just about to be full, but she couldn''t help eating more.


    "Auntie Xiaoxian, the meat you made is delicious."


    "Have some more then."


    Hu Xiaoxian said as she added one more piece of cooked venison into the little fellow''s plate. Then she added one more to Qin Haodong''s bowl.


    The three were talking and laughing like family. Lei Tianrui''s eyes were giving out cold lights; he could do nothing but take it all out on the food before him.


    The team left after lunch. Lei Tianrui''s team had arrived in two well-equipped Hummers. The cars were large enough to accommodate Qin Haodong and the little fellow.


    Hu Xiaoxian was in the same car with Lei Tianrui at first, but she got in another car with the other two. The three of them sat in the back seat.


    Lei Tianrui looked depressed. He asked Xie Zidan and Hu Xiaoxian to drive. The rest of the team went in the other Hummer.


    The engine started and the team drove deep into the primitive-forest of Shennongjia. The Hummers'' ground flotation was excellent, but the ground of the primitive-forest was too cragged. There weren''t many roads and the ground was covered in decaying tree branches and leaves. They were driving slowly, maybe no faster than walking.


    When they started the engine, Zhao Qiankun said, "Boss, looks like we have to get rid of the gigolo boy as fast as we can; he''s so annoying."


    Lei Tianrui said with a sullen face, "He has to be killed. But we should do it in a surefire way, making sure Xiaoxian doesn''t notice."


    Zhao Yukun turned to Dong Sihai and said, "Sihai, you''re an expert in the jungle, and you''ve been to Shennongjia many times. Is there any way that we can kill the guy with no one noticing?"


    Dong Sihai read the electronic map on the car and pointed a spot on the way ahead of them. He said, "There''s a huge Cannibal Vine here. One of my friends was eaten by that monster. We''ll be arriving there tomorrow morning, and may camp there for dinner."


    "Let''s move quickly and take all other spots and leave the spot near the Cannibal Vine. You know what''s gonna happen next."


    Dong Sihai said as he laughed; the others had read his mind.


    Zhao Qiankun said, "Sihai, that is a good idea, but Xiaoxian has been with that punk all the time. She''s the woman our boss favors; we can''t let her be hurt by the Cannibal Vine."


    Dong Sihai said, "It''s fine. Our boss and Xiaoxian have the highest cultivation level among us all. They''ve reached the first level of the Covert Power. A Cannibal Vine is horrifying, but it can''t just swallow a powerhouse in level one of Covert Power without a sound."


    "We''ve got so many people here. We''ll be prepared; if Xiaoxian is in danger, we''ll save her immediately to make sure she''s fine."


    Lei Tianrui nodded with satisfaction. He said, "That''s a great idea. Xiaoxian won''t be able to accuse us of anything if we feed the gigolo boy to the Cannibal Vine."


    Wang Yuancheng said, "I feel pity for the little girl. She''s so adorable."


    Lei Tianrui said with a sullen face, "Her father will be the one to blame. How dare he seduce Xiaoxian?"


    After the two Hummers left, five people dropped in at the hotel, among which there were three men and two women. They were in weird costumes, and the leading one was a bold man. He was about 1.9 meters tall, with a blindfold on the left eye, looking quite fierce.


    After they entered the house, a woman in tight clothes swayed her waist like a snake. She approached the table at which Qin Haodong and the others just had their dinner, and reached out to feel the unwashed dishes. Then she turned back and said, "Scorpion. It''s still warm. They haven''t been gone for long."


    "Who knows if these were eaten by them? Maybe these are someone else''s."


    Said a woman in black from head to toe. Even her shoes were black. The color really accentuated her hot body figure.


    The woman scolded coquettishly, "Black Widow, you always question my speculations."


    At the moment, a tall and thin man said, "Boss, someone''s behind the room."


    One-eye Dragon said, "I''ll go check."


    When the fat boss was thrown out, he looked into the forest with fear deep in his eyes. The night had barely fallen, but several wolves were already circling around him. As soon as the night gathered, they''ll jump over and tear apart the meal.


    "Help, somebody help.."


    As much as they had suffered, nobody cried out for help until Hu Xiaoxian and others left, because they were afraid they''ll piss those people off and got killed immediately.


    Now that the two Hummers had already left, they feared nothing and tried their best to cry for help. All of them were disabled now, and could barely crawl. They would definitely end up being the dinner of the wolves if nobody helped.


    While the fat boss was trying his best to cry for help, a pair of black leather shoes stopped in front of him. He raised his head, then he saw One-eye Dragon and the others.


    "Help, help, buddy, please help me," the fat boss pleaded as if he had seen the Savior.


    One-eye Dragon glanced around with his only eye and asked, "What happened to you?"


    "We''re honest man, running a store here. We were robbed by a bunch of bandits today. They robbed us and broke our arms and legs, please help us!"


    The fat boss put on a pitiful look.


    One-eye Dragon asked, "How do those bandits look like? Give me all the details."


    The fat boss said, "At first, a good-looking guy came in with a little girl in his arms, followed by five men and a woman. Those people are very fierce. They beat us as soon as they got in. You see how badly we''ve been injured."


    Black Widow took out a photo. She handed it to the fat boss and asked, "Do you know the woman?"


    The one in the picture was none other than Hu Xiaoxian. The fat boss answered hurriedly, "Of course, she broke my leg."


    The woman in red said, "How about that? Black Widow? My guess was right. They just left."


    Black Widow asked again, "How about the good-looking guy with the kid?"


    The woman smiled and said, "Why do you care? Just go after our targets. He''s just a gigolo boy; I''ll suck him up if I find him good-looking, or kill him if I don''t."


    One-eye Dragon said, "Looks like they haven''t gone far. Let''s hurry up to catch up with them."


    He said as he turned back to leave. At the moment the fat boss panicked. He yelled in haste, "Buddy! I answered everything you asked. Now help us!"


    "Thanks for reminding me." One-eye Dragon looked back to the fat boss and said coldly, "Get rid of all of them. We can''t let them expose our whereabouts."


    The fat boss was dumbfounded. He had been a bad guy throughout his entire life, and it had never occurred to him that he would run into a really bad guy who wouldn''t even hesitate to kill them all.


    He begged in haste and said, "Please don''t, buddy, have mercy. I won''t tell anyone I''ve seen you."


    The woman walked to him, swaying her waist like a snake. She said in a coquettish voice, "You fatty. I could let you have some fun before dying if you were handsome, but since you''re not, I''ll just kill you."


    After she said that, a cold light flashed in her hand. The fat boss''s neck and been cut. At the same time, the seven or eight people of the fat boss screamed. Soon, all of them had been killed.


    After they were done, the five people traced the track of the tires of the two hummers and drove quickly to catch up.


    Lei Tianrui and the others had no idea that they were being followed. They were driving forward slowly. The road in the jungle was getting rougher and rougher. The paint of the two Hummers was being scratched. Fortunately, the armor was tough enough, so there was no major damage.


    The situation sometimes became worse; there was no path to follow. Thorns were so lush, making it difficult to pass. They had to get off the vehicles and cut out a way out with knives.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong would take the little fellow to collect herbs. While Zhao Qiankun and the others were exhausted, Qin Haodong was leisurely and carefree, which really pissed off the others.


    They stopped and continued. After half a day, they had driven for sixty or seventy kilometers. In the evening, they drove into an open field. Dong Sihai said, "Boss, it will be too risky if we continue going at night in the jungle. Let''s camp here."


    Lei Tianrui said, "It''s your call. You''re the expert here."


    Zhao Yukun pulled over the Hummer, so did Xie Zidan. Later they started to set camp, preparing to spend the night there.


    Dong Sihai had a lot of experience in the jungle. He felt right at home. Soon after he grabbed his gun and went out, he came back with three pheasants and two hares.


    After he cleaned the hares and the pheasants, he started a fire to cook them. It could be dangerous to make a fire in the jungle, but these people were so experienced that they wouldn''t be worried about any forest fires.


    Half an hour later, the pheasants and the hares were almost ready. The smell filled the air of the forest. Lei Tianrui picked up a crispy golden pheasant and walked to Hu Xiaoxian. He tried to play up to her and said, "Xiaoxian, you must be tired from a whole day''s work. Are you hungry?"


    He was going to share the pheasant with Hu Xiaoxian, but before he could finish, Hu Xiaoxian grabbed over the pheasant in his hand and said, "Thanks."


    Before Lei Tianrui could react, Hu Xiaoxian had already thrown the pheasant to Qin Haodong and said, "Haodong, you must be tired. Are you hungry? The pheasant is well cooked, eat it while it''s warm."


    Qin Haodong and the other two sat around and shared the pheasant like a family. Lei Tianrui might be careful, but he could no longer hide his sullen face. If eyes could kill, Qin Haodong would''ve been chopped into pieces.


    Zhao Qiankun picked the best-cooked pheasant and pulled Lei Tianrui aside. He whispered, "He will be dead in no time. Stop letting him bother you. He''ll be killed no later than tomorrow."


    Lei Tianrui felt more comfortable when he heard that. He tore off a roasted hare leg and chewed it hard.


    What had happened was just a beginning, and what was going to happen was even more depressing.


    Although the Hummer was well-equipped, they had brought just six one-man tents. The problem came out when they were going to sleep because Qin Haodong and the little fellow had no tent to stay in.


    Qin Haodong actually had a big tent in his Storage Ring. He had prepared for it, but he wouldn''t let out the secret of the Storage Ring in front of so many people.


    Lei Tianrui said, "We don''t have enough tents. Why don''t you sleep in the car?"

 Chapter 206 The Power of the Cannibal Vine

    Hu Xiaoxian said, "How could he? He''s been working all day. He''ll be exhausted if he doesn''t sleep well today."


    Lei Tianrui said, "Then how are we going to make it? We brought equipment according to the number of members. While we don''t have an extra tent, it''s highly unlikely that we''ll give one of ours to him. We''ll be influenced if we don''t get enough sleep, too."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "That''s not necessary. The three of us aren''t fat, and we''ll just share one tent."


    "How, how could you do that?" Lei Tianrui asked because he had been shocked by Hu Xiaoxian''s words.


    "Nothing''s impossible. Just leave us alone."


    Hu Xiaoxian turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Do you hear me? We''ll share the tent with Tang Tang."


    Qin Haodong felt awkward although Hu Xiaoxian had once slept in his arms. He said, "It''s alright. You can share the tent with Tang Tang. I''ll just make do in the car."


    "You can''t do that. The seats are too hard to sleep well on, and you may catch a cold." Hu Xiaoxian complained. "This is all your fault. How could you prepare nothing before you took the kid in the mountains to collect herbs? What if Tang Tang catches a cold?"


    Qin Haodong felt so wronged because he had fully prepared for it, but he couldn''t bring it out in front of these people.


    He said, "I''ll be fine. The tent is too small for three people to sleep in."


    "Stop nagging. Let''s huddle. Are you shy? This isn''t the first time to sleep together."


    Hu Xiaoxian said it casually, but her words were like thunders to Lei Tianrui. He had been taking Hu Xiaoxian as his woman, and his exclusive domain which he would never allow anyone to touch. It had never occurred to him that she had slept with Qin Haodong. His eyes were glaring.


    Dong Sihai had told that Lei Tianrui had been pushed to the edge. He stepped forward and pulled Lei Tianrui aside, and then he whispered, "Don''t be impulsive, boss. We''ll get in trouble if we offend Hu Xiaoxian. We still have a mission to complete this time."


    Besides, the gigolo boy had a kid with him, so it was highly unlikely that anything would happen between them. They would have to just wait for one more night and the young man would be gone by the time tomorrow.


    Lei Tianrui took a deep breath and finally reluctantly calmed himself down. He turned back and went into his own tent to avoid seeing what was happening. Now that he couldn''t stop it, the only thing he could do was to bury his head like a turkey.


    The little fellow kissed Qin Haodong in his neck in front of Hu Xiaoxian. Then she said, "Papa, I want to sleep with you."


    "How about we sleep together in the car?"


    Qin Haodong wouldn''t mind if the little fellow caught a cold because she had the Holy Body.


    The little fellow shook her head and said, "I miss Mom. I want to sleep with Auntie Xiaoxian."


    Qin Haodong ran out of options. It was the first time in the little fellow''s life that she had left Lin Momo, so she naturally missed her mom at night. He had no choice but to borrow Hu Xiaoxian for a moment.


    After the discussion, the three people get in Hu Xiaoxian''s one-man tent.


    The tent would be enough for one user to sleep in, but was too small to sleep for three people. At last, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian had to lean to one side and leave the little fellow in between. Only in that way could they feel better.


    The little fellow turned back to look Qin Haodong, and then turned to Hu Xiaoxian again. Then she said, "Auntie Xiaoxian, you look like my mom so much."


    Seeing Tang Tang being so adorable, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian kissed her on her rosy cheeks at the same time. They were kissing different cheeks, but it felt so weird in the narrow space.


    The little fellow smiled and said, "Papa, Auntie Xiaoxian. You kissed me together. That''s almost the same as you''ve kissed each other."


    The little guy''s words reminded Hu Xiaoxian of the night she spent in Qin Haodong''s arms. She immediately blushed.


    "Auntie Xiaoxian, have you ever kissed Papa?"


    The question made Hu Xiaoxian embarrassed again. She was not used to lying to kids, but she would be so embarrassed if she told her the truth.


    The little fellow surely had ignored the question. She turned back to Qin Haodong and said, "Papa, can you kiss Auntie Xiaoxian?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Tang Tang. Grown-ups are different from kids. We don''t kiss that often."


    The little guy said, "I know. Grown-ups only kiss those they love, and I can tell Auntie Xiaoxian is into you."


    ��Well..."


    Qin Haodong went speechless. The little guy was so quick-witted that she could see through almost everything.


    "Even the kid is better than you." Hu Xiaoxian was looking at Qin Haodong with a coquettish eye expression. Suddenly, she stretched her neck and pecked on Qin Haodong''s lips.


    She pecked lightly and fast. Both of the two feel the kiss was such a shock, and the whole tent went in silence.


    Early in the next morning, they pressed on deep into Shennongjia. After breakfast, Qin Haodong checked the map Dilong had drawn for him. The map was in keeping with the direction that Hu Xiaoxian and the others were pressing into.


    He felt it odd and wondered whether those people were heading to the dungeon just like he did.


    Soon it was almost noon and they ran into a clearing again. There was a lush forest beside the ground, which was different from any other forest they had ever seen. In other places, big trees clouded the sky; however, the trees here were all thin and short, with lots of vines hanging on them.


    Dong Sihai said, "Boss, this is the place I''ve mentioned. Check out these vines. They are Cannibal Vine. You may see them staying still at this moment like any other ordinary vines, but once someone entered its scope of attack, it would turn fierce immediately."


    Zhao Qiankun asked, "Are they really that fierce as you''ve mentioned��"


    "They''re more than fierce. They are astonishing. You''ll see soon. Even powerhouses in Covert Power level have to avoid confronting them."


    Zhao Qiankun said excitedly, "So the gigolo boy is dead."


    Dong Sihai said confidently, "He has to. If he could survive the Cannibal Vine, I''ll from then on spell my name from backward."


    He had been here three years ago, and had witnessed the fierceness of the Cannibal Vine by himself.


    Lei Tianrui''s face was twisted. He said, "Fine, we''ll camp here and stick to our plan."


    Their car was leading in the front and Qin Haodong��s car was following. He pulled over when seeing the car in the front stop.


    It was time for lunch now. All the people got off the car and started to set things, preparing for lunch.


    Dong Sihai, Zhao Qiankun, and the others had occupied the sites that were far away from the Cannibal Vines, leaving the nearby site for Qin Haodong.


    "Time for lunch, Doctor Qin!"


    Dong Sihai invited him warmly.


    Qin Haodong checked those vines on the tree and sneered. He was the Emperor Green Wood, and he knew everything about the Cannibal Vines. He saw the sites where Lei Tianrui and the others sat, and then he understood what they were doing for immediately. Obviously, those people wanted to have him killed by the Cannibal Vine.


    It was beyond Lei Tianrui and Dong Sihai''s wildest dreams that the Cannibal Vine would never attack Qin Haodong because he was the king of all woods. He could suck up the spirit of the Cannibal Vine anytime he liked.


    However, instead of letting them aware, Qin Haodong sat on the reserved site with the little fellow.


    There was a cruel and ruthless smile on Lei Tianrui and Dong Sihai''s mouth. They were waiting for the Cannibal Vines to catch Qin Haodong and eat him; however, as time went by, those vines didn''t make any move.


    Qin Haodong and his daughter grabbed the food in front of them and began to gobble. The vines never moved until the lunch was over.


    After lunch, Lei Tianrui pulled Dong Sihai aside and asked, "What happened? Did you remember the site wrong?"


    Dong Sihai asked in confusion, "That''s impossible. I remembered it very clearly. This is the site, and those are the Cannibal Vines!"


    "Then tell me what was going on now? Why is nothing happening to him?"


    Lei Tianrui said with dissatisfaction.


    "That''s odd. Are those vines dead?" Dong Sihai said pitifully, "I''ll go check."


    After he said that. He strode to the Cannibal Vines slowly, pretending to be walking casually. Even so, he was careful more than ever. He approached the edge of the safe zone according to his old memories.


    But he forgot that the cannibal vines were plants, and plants grew. The safe zone used to safe, but it apparently wasn''t anymore.


    While he was watching and before he could figure it out, the forest suddenly rustled. A long vine seemed to have come back to life and shot itself to Dong Sihai''s face.


    Dong Sihai was shocked, but not panic, because after all, he was still a warrior in level nine of Overt Power. He dodged to the other side immediately, and the vine narrowly missed him.


    Puff, puff. The vine shot on a tall and old three behind him. The tough hemlock was immediately penetrated by the scary, vigorous vine.


    And it wasn''t over yet. Just when he was about to go away, the rustles got louder. Ten more vines came to strangle him.


    Dong Sihai almost wet his pants. He could barely deal with one vine, let alone the tens that were coming on. That was totally out of his capability. He wondered why Qin Haodong could stand here safely, but he had been assaulted as long as he stood here.


    However, he had no more time to hesitate but to pull out the dagger at his waist, and chopped those vines as fast as he could. Most of the vines had been chopped into halves by him, but there were two entangling his legs. Those vines were as thick and powerful as human arms. Dong Sihai was dragged down on the ground immediately and was dragged forward.


    He was completely panicked because he had seen how his fellows swallowed by the vine. He waved the dagger in his hand to cut the vines on his legs, but the vine wouldn''t give him a chance. Seven or eight more vines were entangling him.


    "Help!"


    Dong Sihai was asking his fellows for help, and at the same time use his daggers to cut the vines coming to him.


    Lei Tianrui and Zhao Qiankun finally realized it. They grabbed their weapons and rushed to Dong Sihai. Lei Tianrui was a warrior with Covert Power. The sword in his hand was waved into flashlights and immediately cut down the two vines on Dong Sihai''s legs. Zhao Qiankun waved the cutlass in his hand with his right hand, and pull Song Sihai up with his left hand.


    They never knew that the Cannibal Vines could be so powerful. When they were about to drawback, the whole forest seemed to have come back to life. The attacks to them grew overwhelming.


    Those sharp vines were like a vigorous octopus, waving its tentacles and swallowed those people immediately.

 Chapter 207 Drinking and Enjoying the Show

    Lei Tianrui had ignored the Cannibal Vine because he thought himself to be a powerhouse of Covert Power. Thought no matter how the vines were, they could never be more powerful than him.


    Therefore, he didn''t leave Dong Sihai after he had saved Dong Sihai with just one strike. He was standing there, sword in hand, to show the great desire to fight in front of Hu Xiaoxian.


    But he regretted it very soon because the vines were nearly overwhelming. They''re much more difficult to deal with than he had expected. Ten more vines attacked from every corner, some on his head, some on his arms and legs, and some even entangled his sword.


    All the vines worked on their own; they attacked and withdraw as a whole like somebody was manipulating them.


    "Run!"


    Lei Tianrui yelled and started to wave the sword in his hand to resist the attack of the vines. His bright sword reflecting cold light chopped the vines into sawdust. The sawdust kept falling on the ground but those vines were endless. One vine being cut, two more added in. Their attacks became fiercer and fiercer.


    He survived the vines with his high cultivation level, but he barely made it in a tie. It seemed impossible for him to withdraw now.


    Dong Sihai and Zhao Qiankun were not as powerful in cultivation as Lei Tianrui. They had just reached the ninth level of Overt Power. They panicked out when seeing the overwhelming vines. The two stood back to back, each defending one direction. They had survived, too, and they couldn''t get out of the close-in circle of the vines, either.


    At the same time, Xie Zidan and Wang Yuancheng moved. They didn''t rush into the attacking range of the vines immediately, but instead, each of them held an AK and started to shoot the vines like insane. They tried to save out the three companions trapped there.


    The intensive fire had broken some of the vines, but the vines were too many and overwhelming. Those bullets were useless attempts, and couldn''t bring much help to the people trapped inside.


    Seeing her companion in danger, Hu Xiaoxian looked at Qin Haodong out of instinct and asked in shock, "Haodong, what''s this monster?"


    "The plant is called Cannibal Vine. Any people or animals entering its attacking range will be eaten."


    "Really? That''s the first time I''ve heard about a plant that eats people."


    Hu Xiaoxian felt so incredible.


    "Of course it''s real." Qin Haodong pointed to tens of meters away. There was a thick tree which would take three men to get their arms around. He said, "Look, that''s the truck of the vines."


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at the direction and saw those overwhelming vines ended up gathering on that big three. The truck was like a calm general, commanding its soldiers to attacked Lei Tianrui and the other two constantly.


    As she looked down, she saw the piled bones under the tree, some of which were from animals; others were obviously human.


    Finally, Hu Xiaoxian believed it. She asked nervously, "Haodong, what should we do?"


    "It''s easy." Like playing magic tricks, Qin Haodong took two beers, a coke, and pot-stewed chicken wings out of his backpack.


    He opened the beer and sent it to Hu Xiaoxian. Then he gave the coke to the little fellow. At last, he opened the beer and had an enjoyable sip. Then he said, "It feels so nice to drink while enjoying the show."


    He didn''t have excessive mercy on those who were going to trap him. They were eating their own bitter fruit, and there was no way he would save them.


    The little fellow agreed on her dad''s proposal. She yelled happily, "That''s great! We''ve got chicken wings to eat! And coke!" she said as she grabbed a chicken wing and gulped. She took a sip of the coke from time to time.


    Hu Xiaoxian was completely stunned. She had no idea that this was the good idea Qin Haodong talked about, especially under this situation.


    At the same time, the battle of Lei Tianrui and the others changed again. It seemed that the Cannibal Vine was intelligent, and it had found out that the way it fought carried little impact to the three people. So it wrung three or four vines together to attack.


    The change might look simple, but it changed the battle situation immediately. Lei Tianrui could cut the vine every time he waved his sword, but now to cut one or two wines had little influence on the attack of the vines.


    The consequences were severe. Soon Lei Tianrui had been closed up by the ropes formed by vines. They tangled his arms first, and then his legs; at last, the sword in his hand had been entangled firmly.


    "Please help me!"


    Finally, Lei Tianrui was completely panic. He yelled to his fellows and tried to scatter the vines on his body with his internal power; however, those vines were so tough that even swords wouldn''t cut them, let alone his internal power.


    With a blink, he failed to break free, and got his neck and head entangled in vines. He looked like a green Zongzi.


    He was in the first level of Covert Power and still got caught, let alone Dong Sihai and Zhao Qiankun. The sword and dagger in their hands had been taken away by the Cannibal Vine. They were also lifted in the air like two Zongzis.


    Seeing their companions in danger, Wang Yuancheng and Xie Zidan threw away the AK in their hands and picked up two cutlasses. Actually, they were being dumb about this because within two minutes after they entered the attacking range, they were all tied up.


    Five people were hung by the vines in the air. And they were gradually taken to the truck. A one-meter-cross crack opened on the tree, which looked like a mouth that would eat all of them. The scariest part was the white saliva drooping out of it.


    Lei Tianrui and the others had totally panicked out when seeing the panicked bone under the tree. They tried their best to struggle, but their efforts ended up in vain under then heavy wrap. They could only watch the scary mouth getting closer and closer.


    Hu Xiaoxian had not moved yet, but she couldn''t sit and watch anymore. As a member of the Xuanyuan Pavilion, she couldn''t watch her fellows became the food of the Cannibal Vines.


    "Stay here with Tang Tang. Don''t get any close to that weird thing."


    She warned the two and drew out her Purple Flash Sword, yelling and rushing to the Cannibal Vines.


    Qin Haodong took another sip. He grabbed a chicken wing and said, "She''s so stupid. It would be no use rushing there. She''s only changing the flavor of the food for the vines."


    The little fellow was eating the chicken wing and asking, "Papa, will Auntie Xiaoxian be defeated by the weird tree?"


    Qin Haodong said, "She could enter fast and withdraw fast, but she had few chances to save another guy, because that would cost her own life."


    Hu Xiaoxian''s cultivation level had reached the second level of Covert Power, and the sword in her hand was a treasure; therefore, she got in the vines easily and it went well at first. Hundreds of vines were chopped down by her, and she approached Lei Tianrui soon.


    However, the Cannibal Vines soon switched their strategy. They wrung tree vines together and when they found out that wouldn''t work, they added the wrung vines into six or seven. No matter how sharp the Purple Flash Sword was, it was impossible to chop so many vines at once.


    If she failed to cut those vines during her fight with the Cannibal Vines, she would definitely end up being entangled by the vines. By then, all six people of Lei Tianrui''s team had been caught by the vines. They were hanging in the air and were about to be the food of the vines anytime soon.


    The little fellow got along well with Hu Xiaoxian. Seeing she got caught, the little fellow dropped the chicken wing in her hand and yelled, "Papa, I''ll set a fire and save Auntie Xiaoxian out."


    Qin Haodong said in haste, "No, no way. We''re deep in the forest. You can''t set a fire, or you''ll burn down the whole Shennongjia district. Setting a fire would do no good to help Xiaoxian, and it may burn them together."


    "Hong on." Before she took any steps, Qin Haodong stopped him.


    The little fellow yelled, "Papa, please come up with a way to save Auntie Xiaoxian."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine as long as I''m here."


    Qin Haodong could sit down and watch the show, but he couldn''t sit by and watch Hu Xiaoxian getting caught. He said and stood up. With the beer in his hand, he walked to the Cannibal Vines.


    Although Hu Xiaoxian was tied and hung up, she could still see Qin Haodong strolling over here. The guy was walking while drinking. She wondered what he was thinking and if he had really seen how fierce the Cannibal Vines were.


    She screamed at her best, "Haodong, get back now and took Tang Tang away from here! Don''t get any closer! It''s too dangerous!"


    She knew Qin Haodong might be powerful, but she never thought he could be her match. Now that the Cannibal Vines had already taken hold of her, Qin Haodong''s coming in would do no more than costing his own life.


    Qin Haodong looked at the anxious Hu Xiaoxian, and felt warm inside. He knew the woman was treating him with her heart and soul. She still cared about him so much under such circumstances.


    As he walked, he smiled and said, "No worries, we''re friends. They''ll never eat you for my sake."


    "You jerk. It''s not the right time for jokes! Stop walking closer! Or we''re all doomed."


    Hu Xiaoxian was screaming herself hoarse, but she still saw Qin Haodong walking into the attacking range of the Cannibal Vines. She closed her eyes and wouldn''t want to see the man she loved getting caught in the Cannibal Vines.


    However, a while had passed, but she had never heard any sound; on the contrary, a warm hand patted on her cheeks, with a cheeky voice saying, "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you closing your eyes? It''s too early for sleep. Are you taking it as a hammock?"


    "Well��"


    Hu Xiaoxian opened his eyes and saw that Qin Haodong''s hands being so close to her. All those vines were hanging beside him, but no of them was attacking Qin Haodong.


    She asked with a surprised face, "What? What''s going on? Why aren''t they attacking you?"


    The other five people were as confused as her, especially Dong Sihai. He had planned all this out. He was going to feed Qin Haodong to the Cannibal Vines, but now they were not responding to him. He wondered if it was because Qin Haodong would taste bad.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I told you we''re good friends."


    He said and patted on the vines on Hu Xiaoxian, and he said, "Let go of her; she''s my friend."


    The vines on Hu Xiaoxian started to loosen up as if they had understood what Qin Haodong just said. Then they put her down on the ground gently. What was more intriguing was the two vines patting on Hu Xiaoxian''s shoulder; they seemed to be apologizing.

 Chapter 208 Dongguo Xiansheng And The Wolf

    After Hu Xiaoxian had been set free. She kept her feet and looked at the scatted vines on the ground. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She asked, "How did you do that?"


    "I told you they were my friends."


    Qin Haodong was taking Hu Xiaoxian to leave. He said, "Let''s go back drinking."


    Seeing Qin Haodong was leaving without any intention to save them. Those entangled by the vines panicked, especially Lei Tianrui who was the closest to the mouth of the tree. He could only groan because his mouth had been covered by the vines and couldn''t say any words.


    Hu Xiaoxian realized it. He stopped Qin Haodong and said, "Haodong. Please save all of them."


    "I don''t know them well. Why should I?" Qin Haodong said with an intriguing smile, "The Cannibal Vine is hungry. I can''t just leave my friend in the hunger. It has to eat something."


    "This is not the right time for joking," Hu Xiaoxian said, "They were not being friendly to you, but you can''t just feed them to the vines. These are human lives in there."


    Qin Haodong remained unmoved and said, "They deserve it. It''s no one else''s fault."


    Hu Xiaoxian did not know that Dong Sihai and the others had set up Qin Haodong. Seeing Lei Tianrui was about to be thrown into the mouth of the Cannibal Vines. She pulled out her Purple Flash Sword again and yelled, "If you don''t, I will."


    "You are no match for it."


    "But I will. They''re my fellows, and we''ll die together if we have to."


    Hu Xiaoxian said and she was going to act, but Qin Haodong stopped her. He said reluctantly, "Fine, I''ll save them for your sake."


    Then he patted on a vine near him and said, "OK, I''m afraid you have to stay hungry today. Now drop down all of them for me."


    The Cannibal Vine seemed a little bit reluctant this time. It did have dropped down all the people, but it threw them out. Lei Tianrui and the others fell on the ground and rolled like calabashes.


    Seeing her fellows being saved, Hu Xiaoxian finally release. She said to Qin Haodong, "Thank you!"


    After that, she took Qin Haodong''s hand and walked to the little fellow who was still chewing the chicken wings.


    Lei Tianrui and the others had climbed up from the ground. Dong Sihai glared at Qin Haodong and said, "You know how to subdue the vines, then what took you so long to help us out?"


    Zhao Qiankun yelled with him, "That''s right. You should''ve saved us earlier. What took you so long?"


    "They''re so ungrateful, knowing nothing about paying back." Qin Haodong sneered. "It''s already nice enough of me to save you, and it was all for Xiaoxian''s sake. Or I wouldn''t even care if you are alive or dead."


    Lei Tianrui said, "Qin Haodong, don''t forget we''ve saved you in that gangster inn. You could''ve been stuffed in steamed buns now had we not saved you."


    "Yeah, you''re the ungrateful one." Other people followed him and yelled.


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "Do you think I would really care about those ruffians in that inn? They would''ve died more miserably if you hadn''t been there. Moreover, it was Xiaoxian who saved me, how''s that has anything to do with you?"


    Xie Zidan answered angrily, "We''re companions after all. You have to save us when we''re in danger."


    "Companions?" Qin Haodong smiled disdainfully and said to them, "Do you really think I couldn''t see through you little tricks? While we were camping in the noon, you left the site near the Cannibal Vines so that you could feed me to the vines. You call that companions?"


    It had never occurred to them that Qin Haodong could see them through. Lei Tianrui, Dong Sihai, and the others felt so embarra.s.sed. They went speechless, which was a silent approval to what Qin Haodong had said.


    "Is that true?"


    Hu Xiaoxian was irritated all of a sudden. She finally understood why Qin Haodong was so unwilling to save them. It turned out they asked for it.


    Zhao Qiankun said to Qin Haodong angrily, "So what?" "Xiaoxian is the woman that our boss favors. You''re just a gigolo boy. A doctor like you doesn''t deserve Xiaoxian."


    Hu Xiaoxian was irritated, and she said, "It''s my own decision to like whom or not. How''s that has something to do with you?"


    Lei Tianrui said, "You''ve been cheated, Xiaoxian. He''s just a useless gigolo boy."


    Hu Xiaoxian scolded, "Shame on you! You''re so ungrateful! Who saved you just now?"


    Dong Sihai said, "So what? We wouldn''t have camped here near the vines if it was not for him, let alone the dangers we were faced with."


    Zhao Qiankun said, "Xiaoxian, I''ll show you what a real man should be like, and let you know how powerless the gigolo boy is."


    After he said that, he picked up a short knife, and stepped to Qin Haodong.


    "How dare you!"


    Hu Xiaoxian yelled and pulled out her Purple Flash Sword. Then she stood in front of Qin Haodong to protect him. Qin Haodong didn''t seem to be concerned at all; he pulled Hu Xiaoxian aside and said, "Calm down. A little shrimp like him can never make any big waves."


    Zhao Qiankun was annoyed. He was a real warrior in the ninth level of Overt Power anyway, and he had looked down on Qin Haodong.


    He took a few steps, but before he had made his way to Qin Haodong, he suddenly felt dizzy. Then he fell down on the ground heavily. His mind was still clear, but his body was getting numb, and he felt like narcotic.


    "Qiankun, anything wrong?"


    Dong Sihai was Zhao Qiankun''s closest friend. He yelled and was going to support Zhao Qiankun off the ground, only to fall down on the ground by himself.


    Soon, Lei Tianrui, w.a.n.g Yuancheng and Xie all followed and fell on the ground.


    "c.r.a.p! We''ve been poisoned!" Lei Tianrui shouted and tried to use the Genuine Qi in his dantian to excrete the toxins, only to find in horror that he had lost connection with the Genuine Qi there. His body wouldn''t react to him.


    Hu Xiaoxian was startled. She looked back at Qin Haodong and asked, "What''s going on?"


    She barely finished talking when she felt dizzy and numb. Then she fell backward. Luckily, Qin Haodong was just standing beside her, so he held her.


    "Haodong, what happened to me?"


    Hu Xiaoxian asked in shock. She knew she had been poisoned, but she couldn''t believe it was Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong slowly put her on the ground and said, "You''re all poisoned, but I didn''t do that."


    Zhao Qiankun yelled, "Everybody here has been poisoned except you. Who else can it be?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Are you out of your mind? Why does he have to do that? Why wouldn''t he just leave you to the vines? Why does he have to make it so complicated?"


    "Well..." Zhao Qiankun was stunned, but later he yelled, "Then why is he the only safe one?"


    Qin Haodong ignored Zhao Qiankun and picked a freshly cut vine. He pointed to the thorns on it and said, "The poison in you is from the Cannibal Vine."


    "The vines would pierce the thorns into its prey when they were entangled, and then the vines would release a toxin. This toxin is actually a digestive juice secreted by the vines to make it easy for itself to swallow the prey. The juice was very toxic to human beings."


    "This toxin first brought dizziness to human beings, then their legs and arms couldn''t move. Soon their body would fester, and then they will die."


    The little fellow yelled, "Papa, please come up with a way to save Auntie Xiaoxian."


    Hu Xiaoxian asked nervously, "Haodong, is there any method to detoxify?"


    She was not just fearful of the dead. What she feared most and felt unacceptable was the festering before death.


    Qin Haodong said, "We''ll need the doer to undo what''s been done. The antidote of the poison of the vines lies in its fruits. Its fruits were so out of reach for the ordinary, but not for me."


    He said as he finger-snapped to the direction of the Cannibal Vine. A vine picked a tiny little fruit and sent it to Qin Haodong.


    "Eat it, and you''ll get well soon."


    Qin Haodong said as he put the tiny green fruit into Hu Xiaoxian''s red lips. Hu Xiaoxian swallowed it without any hesitation.


    It was marvelous that soon after she ate that fruit, she regained her consciousness. Then she stood off the ground within three minutes. The Genuine Qi inside started to flow, too. Everything went as normal as they used to be.


    "Xiaoxian, please save us."


    Zhao Qiankun said it because the poison inside him started to work and he could almost feel his body decaying.


    Hu Xiaoxian felt dissatisfied with these people, too, but anyway, they used to be companions. They were now in Shennongjia on behalf of Xuanyuan Pavilion, and there were tasks yet to be finished.


    "Haodong, can you help them?"


    The little fellow said, "No, they are too bad. They were just yelling at Papa."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Xiaoxian, you''ve seen it. Even Tang Tang can tell how shameless they are. I''ve just listened to you and save them once, but what about now? They''re biting the hands that saved them. I won''t do it ever again. Let''s just leave them and let them die."


    Lei Tianrui and the others felt their heart had lost a beat when they heard what Qin Haodong had just said. They were deep in the forest now, and if they couldn''t get treated, they would surely die; moreover, no one got to be blamed for that before they just offended Qin Haodong by themselves.


    Hu Xiaoxian glared at them and sighed. Then she begged, "Haodong, I knew it was their fault, but they had their own lives, and we can''t watch them die. I have missions to complete and I''ll need their help. Can you just save them once again, for my sake?"


    "No!" Qin Haodong answered without hesitation, "Xiaoxian, you must have heard about the story between Dongguo Xiansheng and the ungrateful wolf. He saved it and it ate him. I won''t make that mistake once again."


    Every sentence of Qin Haodong seemed to make a lot of sense. Lei Tianrui and the others did have crossed the line. Hu Xiaoxian couldn''t argue with him, but she just couldn''t stand by and watch her companion die.


    She turned back and shouted at them, "What are you doing there? Apologize to him, now!"


    She thought if they apologized to them, things would be easier.


    Lei Tianrui was a young master from a big family, and he was respected in Xuanyuan Pavilion because his grandpa was one of the Nine Elders in there. It seemed impossible for them to apologize to a doctor if it was usual time, but now was different; he would die if he couldn''t swallow his pride.


    Zhao Qiankun and the others looked at Lei Tianrui with earnestly in their eyes. Apparently, they were all afraid of death.


    Lei Tianrui had kept his pride and self-esteem for half a minute before he dropped it for living. He said to Qin Haodong, "I''m sorry Doctor Qin. It was all my fault, please accept my apology."

 Chapter 209 Muscle Weakening Poison

    Dong Sihai, Zhao Qiankun had wanted to beg for mercy for long, but they wouldn''t do it before Lei Tianrui spoke. Now that Lei Tianrui had already apologized, they followed him and yelled, "Mr. Qin, we''re so sorry; we really are. It was all our fault, please forgive and save us once more."


    Hu Xiaoxian was standing next to him and said, "Haodong, they''ve already apologized. We''re all Huaxia people after all. They have their own lives and you''re a patient. You can''t stand by and watch them being poisoned to death."


    Qin Haodong glanced at those people. He sighed and said, "Fine. Now that you''ve mentioned it, I''ll save them once again, because I am a doctor."


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin, thank you!"


    Lei Tianrui and his fellows couldn''t be too nervous just now. They were so afraid that Qin Haodong wouldn''t save them. Now that he finally agreed, they couldn''t stop thanking him.


    Hu Xiaoxian knew that Qin Haodong was doing this mostly for her. She said, "Haodong, I have to thank you, for them."


    "Not before I made my requests." Qin Haodong took another sip of beer and said slowly, "I said I''m a doctor, and doctors charged their patients. I can''t treat you for nothing."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "That''s reasonable. How much for each of them?"


    Qin Haodong said, "One million for each. Not a cent less."


    "One million? Isn''t that too much?"


    Lei Tianrui screamed out of surprise. They thought Qin Haodong might charge them for several thousand. It had never occurred to him that he would directly ask for one million, and that was for each of them.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Haodong, isn''t that too much?"


    "Is it? I am saving your lives! So each of their lives is no higher than one million?" Qin Haodong asked, "I''ve already given them a discount because we''re all Huaxia people. You can check it on the internet about how much were those elixirs I sold to Old Maldini, and how much I charged him for diagnose."


    Hu Xiaoxian was speechless. She had investigated Qin Haodong when she arrived in Jiangnan City. She knew Old Maldini paid him 100 million for the treatment. Then he bought three elixirs, 10 million for each.


    If that was the case, the one-million charge he offered for Lei Tianrui was quite reasonable.


    She looked back to Lei Tianrui and his fellows. Those people remained silent. They were all masters from big families, with rich family backgrounds; however, one million was not a small number. The point was that they felt it so unfair to pay one million for a fruit of the Cannibal Vines.


    Qin Haodong knew these people cherish their money more than their lives. He sneered and said, "I''m advising you as a doctor that your bodies will start to fester within ten minutes. It would be too late for you to take the fruit then. You''ll be hopeless."


    "So the one million is not for the fruit, but for your lives. You''ll decide whether it''s worthy or not."


    Lei Tianrui''s heart lost a beat when he heard that. Qin Haodong might be scaring them, but one could never be more careful when it came to life health because there was still chance that what Qin Haodong said might be true.


    Thinking of that, he said, "I''ll pay you the one million, but you have to treat me first."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "You''ve just lost all your credit. You have to pay in advance."


    "You..." Lei Tianrui was just about to be angry but his life was at risk now. He was in no position to be mad now. Finally, he had no choice but let Hu Xiaoxian get his phone and transfer the one million to Qin Haodong."


    After receiving the money, Qin Haodong looked at Zhao Qiankun and the other three. He smiled and said, "Who else wants the treatment? Pay me now or the deal will be off. I tell you that I don''t know how many fruits there are on the three. If there were only two or three, those who pay afterwards would lose their lives."


    Zhao Qiankun was having the second thought that Lei Tianrui could force Qin Haodong to treat them after he was cured, and then their money could be solved; however, he had to take it seriously after he heard Qin Haodong''s words. He scrambled to yell, "I''ll pay! I''ll pay you one million."


    Hu Xiaoxian took out their phones and transferred the money to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction when seeing the number on the phone. He turned back and finger-snapped to the Cannibal Vines. Later five green fruits were handed to him.


    Qin Haodong handed over the fruits to Hu Xiaoxian and had her feed Lei Tianrui and the others. It didn''t take long before the toxins inside got cleared. Soon they had all recovered and could walk again.


    As he felt that he had recovered, they blissed at first, but then their heart ached when he thought about the one million Qin Haodong had taken away.


    "D*mn it, I''ll burn that monster!"


    Zhao Qiankun couldn''t get back on Qin Haodong. The only thing he could do was bringing out a lighter and gasoline from the car. He wanted to set the vines on fire to vent his anger.


    Hu Xiaoxian kicked off the lighter in his hand and said in anger, "Are you insane? The fire will burn down the whole Shennongjia district! You''ll die one hundred times for it then."


    Zhao Qiankun had gained some consciousness, and he knew he couldn''t possibly commit the crime of arson. He could only take back the gasoline regretfully.


    Lei Tianrui looked at Qin Haodong. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s hop in, now!"


    Qin Haodong got in the car with the little fellow and Hu Xiaoxian. They kept driving further into the forest. Soon after they had left, five black shadows arrived. It was the Devilish Five that was chasing after them.


    "What happened here, boss? The place is in such a mess. Looks like someone had fought here."


    Said a man who looked extremely gross. He looked fat, with a tumefied belly. His face was full of peanut-sized black bumps. He looked ugly and disgusting.


    He was called Toad.


    One-eye Dragon dragged him back as soon as he said he was going to check on it. One-eye Dragon then said, "It''s the Cannibal Vine ahead. You''ll die if you go there."


    "The Cannibal Vine." Other people''s faces changed after they had heard what One-eye Dragon said. As mercenaries, they had all heard about the evil name of the Cannibal Vine, which was the biggest nightmare one could run into in the jungle.


    Black Widow said, "Scorpion, are you saying all of them had been eaten by the Cannibal Vine?"


    "No, they are still alive," One-eye Dragon said with a sullen look.


    "How is that possible? No one could survive the Cannibal Vine. How can they do that?" Black Widow asked in surprise.


    One-eye Dragon pointed to the truck of the Cannibal Vine and said, "See? There are no fresh bones out there, which was to say that the Cannibal Vines had never eaten anyone yet."


    He turned back and pointed to the direction in which the two Hummer had left. Then he said, "Take a look; they''ve moved on. They are just fine."


    "Is it possible that they know the Cannibal Vine, too? And they''ve avoided walking into its attacking range?" asked the tall and thin Centipede.


    One-eye Dragon pointed at the broken vines on the ground and said, "No, they''ve entered the attacking range and fought the Cannibal Vine. It looks like they''ve defeated the vines."


    "Gosh, how could they defeat the Cannibal Vines? How powerful are they?" Black Widow asked in surprise.


    "It''s said that the Cannibal Vines are invincible in the forest? How could they defeat them?" Toad asked.


    One-eye Dragon said, "I don''t know the details, but I can guess from the scene that they did have fought the vines and left here alive."


    The woman in red said, "Boss, since they are so powerful, are you sure we can complete the mission this time?"


    One-eye Dragon smiled and said, "So what? The core of the Devilish Five is ''devilish''. We never fought our enemies face to face."


    He said as he took out a small white jade bottle from his pocket and said, "This is my newest creation, the Muscle Weakening Poison. It has scorpions, toads, spiders, snakes and centipedes in it. The best part is that it''s colorless and tasteless and will drift with the wind."


    "If we could find their upper vents, and spread it. They would be soft shrimps with minutes. We can do everything we want and play everything we want."


    Toad said, "That''s great, boss. You''re really the team leader of the Devilish Five. How did you even make that?"


    "That''s nothing much. I was a poisonist back to the old days."


    One-eye Dragon was trying to speak humble, but he failed to hide the pride on his face.


    The woman in red laughed and said, "Boss, what are the effects of Muscle Weakening Poison? Can I still use those men after they got poisoned?"


    Centipede said with erotic laughter, "I don''t know how the man will be, but I''m sure the women would be available. The pretty woman, Hu Xiaoxian, would all be ours then."


    "Well, save that crap. Let''s leave now and we have to surpass them before it''s getting dark."


    One-eye Dragon and the others moved forward fast, and soon disappeared in the jungle.


    Qin Haodong''s team had been moving forward and settled on a campsite before dark. He checked the map Dilong made for him. The routine was almost the same as what Lei Tianrui and his fellows had been following. They might have been aiming at the same target.


    After they set the camp simply. Lei Tianrui looked at Qin Haodong and sneered. Nobody knew what evil plan he had come up with again.


    Dong Sihai hunted a deer and roasted it on the fire. Its scent stroked everyone''s nose. Soon the dinner was ready, but this time it was different. Zhao Qiankun said to Hu Xiaoxian, "Xiaoxian, come have dinner."


    Hu Xiaoxian said to Qin Haodong, "Haodong, time for dinner."


    Before Qin Haodong responded, Zhao Qiankun said, "Xiaoxian, we didn''t bring enough food and equipment. The food is only provided for our people."


    He looked at Qin Haodong and said, "It''s OK if any outsiders want to eat. We''ll have to charge one million for each meal. Pay before the meal, or there would be no way."


    Hu Xiaoxian said with anger, "How can you do that? He just saved you!"


    Zhao Qiankun said, "I remember that. We''ve paid for it. Five million for five people. We''ve paid for his treatment, and he shall pay for the meal."


    "How dare you!"


    Hu Xiaoxian was about to say something, but Qin Haodong stopped him. He said, "Just go there. It''s just a meal. Tang Tang and I can handle it on our own."


    "Handle it? Do you have any idea where you''re in now? It''s Shennongjia! You think hunting is that easy? We''d have to eat solid food if it weren''t for Dong Sihai. He is a jungle expert."


    Zhao Qiankun couldn''t stop talking while he saw Qin Haodong picking up a stone and threw it into a bush near him. Bang! A hare hidden inside was hit by the stone. It puked blood and died on the ground.


    Qin Haodong grabbed the hare and walked back. He looked at Zhao Qiankun and said with an intriguing smile, "How is it? Simple, right?"

 Chapter 210 Protection Money

    Zhao Qiankun was very confused. He did not understand why Qin Haodong could throw a stone and easily hit a hare without looking at it. How did this happen? Even Dong Sihai, a jungle expert, couldn''t do it.


    He did not know that Qin Haodong, as Emperor Green Wood, had not been restored at this time, but the flowers and trees within a hundred square meters were his eyes, and what happened around him was clear, including places where there was prey.


    Qin Haodong ignored him. He raised his hand and knocked down an unknown bird. Then he began to prepare food. Hu Xiaoxian did not leave. She stayed and worked with Qin Haodong. She was good at barbecuing, and soon the aroma spread around.


    Not long after the meat was roasted, Qin Haodong pulled out a bottle of red wine and a bottle of juice from his backpack as if doing a magic trick.


    He opened the juice for the little fellow and poured a glass of red wine for Hu Xiaoxian and himself. Hu Xiaoxian took a sip, and then she picked up the red wine bottle in surprise and cried, "Is this a 1982 Rafael?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "That''s what the wine seller said."


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at his small backpack and asked, "I wonder where you put all these things? This backpack doesn''t look big. Why does it even have red wine?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "This is a treasure bag. You can find anything you want in it."


    "Nonsense again." Hu Xiaoxian didn''t believe it at all, but she didn''t go on with the topic. She raised her glass and drank a toast to Qin Haodong again.


    Lei Tianrui came up with the idea of not providing food to Qin Haodong. He wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Qin Haodong and bring back all the 5 million yuan. Maybe he could extort more money from Qin Haodong.


    But he did not succeed. On the contrary, Qin Haodong ate and drank. He even took out a 1982 Raffie. The food was much better than on his side.


    Dong Sihai looked at them and said indignantly, "Boss, what should we do?"


    Wang Yuancheng said, "There is no need to panic. How much can he carry with him in that backpack? Wait until tomorrow, he will have nothing to eat. Sooner or later, he will kneel and beg for our help.


    Zhao Qiankun said, "No, I can''t wait any longer. I must go and discipline him."


    Dong Sihai said, "What do you want to do?"


    Zhao Qiankun said with a smile, "This kid follows us every day and we stand guard at night. If it weren''t for us, he would have been eaten by wolves. In that case, it would not be too much to ask him for some protection money."


    Then he looked at Lei Tianrui and asked, "Boss, what do you say?"


    "Go ahead." Lei Tianrui nodded.


    Although he was adept at scheming, at noon they had apologized to Qin Haodong and lost a million yuan to him. As a noble young master of an eminent family, he could not bear such grievance. He was full of anger. So he was fine with Zhao Qiankun''s finding trouble with Qin Haodong.


    With the permission of Lei Tianrui, Zhao Qiankun threw aside the bones he had chewed. Then he suddenly stood up and walked towards Qin Haodong.


    "Papa, here comes the big bad man."


    The little fellow immediately took Qin Haodong''s hand and cried out, but there was no fear in her face. On the contrary, she was a little excited.


    "Don''t mind him. Let''s eat our food."


    He raised his red wine glass and drank a toast to Hu Xiaoxian, then slowly sipped it.


    Seeing Zhao Qiankun approaching, Hu Xiaoxian frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m asking for some money from this guy." Zhao Qiankun said fiercely.


    "What money?" Hu Xiaoxian asked coldly.


    "Protection money!" Zhao Qiankun turned his head to Qin Haodong and said with a sneer, "Guy, you follow us every day. If we hadn''t guarded you, a little doctor like you with no ability would have fed the wolves in Shennongjia. Isn''t it reasonable to ask you for some protection money?"


    He had not seen Qin Haodong show any martial arts. Although Qin Haodong subdued the Cannibal Vine, in his view he was using some strange means. It didn''t prove that his cultivation was high.


    Qin Haodong scornfully laughed and said, "You protect me? How can I not see it?"


    Zhao Qiankun said, "Don''t play dumb with me, boy. It''s us who take turns to stand guard every night."


    Hu Xiaoxian clearly knew that Zhao Qiankun was stirring up trouble. She said discontentedly, "Zhao Qiankun, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that you were saved by Haodong at noon."


    Zhao Qiankun said, "It''s true that he saved us at noon, but it was only an accident. Besides, we paid the money. There''s no need to thank him at all, so he has to pay some protection money."


    Qin Haodong asked, "How much are you going to charge?"


    Zhao Qiankun said, "One million yuan, it''s already a very low price. You know, we are all masters."


    "One million?" Qin Haodong chuckled, "What if I don''t pay?"


    Zhao Qiankun pulled up his sleeve and said, "If you don''t pay, then let me see if you have real ability. If you do, you don''t need our protection."


    His real purpose was to force Qin Haodong to fight with him, so that he could be taught a lesson. So he raised the price of the protection fee to one million yuan in one go.


    Qin Haodong had nothing but contempt for Zhao Qiankun. Although they were both of 9th grade of Overt Power, his insights and experience were not comparable to that of a warrior.


    Besides, this was Shennongjia, surrounded by primitive forests with inexhaustible wood essence. Here was his home field. Not to mention Zhao Qiankun, even Lei Tianrui, who had reached the Covert Power level, would not be his opponent.


    He was just about to get up and teach this brat a lesson. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "I can give you protection money, but are you sure you can protect me?"


    "Of course. Haven''t I told you? We are all masters." Zhao Qiankun said confidently.


    "You dare to call yourself a master and ask for protection money with your ability like a three-leg-cat. How about this? Each of you pay me a million as protection money, so that I can protect your safety."


    "What? Are you crazy? Zhao Qiankun was so angry; he didn''t know whether he was silly or mentally ill, being bold enough to even strike back at him and ask for protection money.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "It''s okay not to pay the protection fee now. You''ll beg me to pay it later."


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    Zhao Qiankun shouted; he was about to hit Qin Haodong when he took a step forward, but suddenly he felt so dizzy that his world was spinning. Then he limped and flopped to the ground.


    Lei Tianrui and the others had been watching. Seeing Zhao Qiankun fall suddenly, the remaining four people stood up without hesitation.


    "Boy, what did you do?"


    Lei Tianrui roared. He was just about to come to Qin Haodong when he suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground. Then Dong Sihai, Wang Yuancheng and Zhao Zidan fell to the ground, too.


    At this time they were still in their senses but they did not have any strength, as if their muscles had been melted. They couldn''t even move their fingers.


    "Haodong, what happened?"


    As Hu Xiaoxian spoke, Qin Haodong and the little fellow fell on the ground together, weak as mud. She also felt a burst of limb weakness when she just wanted to go over to check the situation, falling beside Qin Haodong.


    Lei Tianrui thought it was Qin Haodong''s poison. Since Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian also fell on the ground, he immediately denied the idea. But if it wasn''t Qin Haodong''s doing, who else could be in the forest?


    Just when he was wondering about it, there was loud laughter behind him. Five weird-looking men came out. It was the Devilish Five who had been following them all along.


    Centipede said, "Boss Scorpion, your Muscle Weakening Poison is really amazing. Just a little bit and these people became soft-footed shrimp."


    "Of course. Don''t forget who developed this poison."


    Toad flattered One-eye Dragon who was next to him. One-eye Dragon was obviously very happy.


    A woman in red stepped up to Qin Haodong, then looked at him and sighed, "The boy is really handsome, but I don''t know if he can get it up after taking the Muscle Weakening Poison. If not, it''s a pity."


    Then she turned around and kicked Zhao Qiankun hard in the stomach: "What a shame. Not only do you look ugly, but you also learn from others how to collect protection money. Do you have the ability to protect people?"


    Zhao Qiankun was in such pain that he felt his intestines were kicked off, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lei Tianrui asked with great effort. "What do you want to do?"


    Dong Sihai then said, "Do you know who we are? Let us go, or you won''t be able to afford the consequences."


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, or who we are. What''s important is that someone paid us ten million dollars for your lives. As long as we kill all of you, we can make a fortune," One-eye Dragon said and sneered.


    Centipede followed him and said, "I thought the task would be very difficult. Never would I expect it to be so simple. You people are so useless, not challenging at all."


    Lei Tianrui cried, "Let us go. We can give you twenty million yuan."


    One-eye Dragon said, "In your dreams. Do you think we are fools that we would receive money from the Xuanyuan Pavilion?"


    Dong Sihai said, "How dare you poison us since you know our identity? Aren''t you afraid of the revenge from the Xuanyuan Pavilion?"


    "Afraid, of course we are! Few people in the world dare to provoke Xuanyuan Pavilion." One-eye Dragon said, "But money comes from danger. Here is Shennongjia, as long as we kill you quietly and clean up your corpses, let alone the Xuanyuan Pavilion, even immortals won''t know we did it."


    There was a flash of despair in Lei Tianrui''s eyes. Indeed, if they were killed in the deserted primitive forest, it would be very difficult for the Xuanyuan Pavilion to find out who the murderer was.


    Centipede said, "Boss, shall we kill them now?"


    Toad said with an obscene smile, "Slow down, there''s still a beautiful woman over there. It''s a pity to kill them like this. Wait until I, a toad, eat swan meat first, and then we can kill them."


    The woman in red also said, "Boss, I also want to see if that handsome young man can get an erection. It''s also a test for your Muscle Weakening Poison."


    The one-eyed dragon said, "Well, hurry up, don''t delay us for too long."


    Seeing Scorpion had agreed, the woman in red and Toad walked towards Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian excitedly.


    Facing the beautiful Hu Xiaoxian, Toad couldn''t help drooling. He said, "Beauty, as long as you make me happy, I''ll kill you neatly."


    At that time, he heard a milky voice saying, "Disgusting! You''re an ugly man."

 Chapter 211 Mystery

    Toad flared up at once. He had the name Toad because he had been soaked in poisonous water all the time, which caused his skin to change. He was ugly like a toad. But the more he cared about his appearance, the more he resented being told that he was ugly.


    He turned around. It was the little fellow next to Qin Haodong who was speaking. Tang Tang covered her eyes with her hands and made a look of being disgusted.


    "Little brat, do you want to die soon?"


    In his anger, he forgot to wonder how the little fellow''s hands were able to move. He extended his ugly hand and tried to grab Tang Tang!


    "Take away your stinky hands!"


    After a roar of anger, Toad''s body was sent back flying like a rubber ball for more than ten meters. He banged into an old tree. This fellow was also unlucky that he hit a hedgehog just after falling. He screamed and jumped up again.


    "Hedgehogs on a toad''s butt. It''s so funny!"


    The wretched look of Toad made the little fellow cry merrily.


    It was Qin Haodong who kicked Toad. Scorpion and others were shocked. It was unexpected that someone could still move under the Muscle Weakening Poison.


    "Who are you? Why aren''t you poisoned?"


    Scorpion stared at Qin Haodong and said.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "You little thing is not deserved to be poison in my eye."


    Qin Haodong noticed when scorpion and others were within a hundred meters of them. He closed his breath and his pore in advance, so that he would not be poisoned. The little fellow had Suzaku Sacred Body. This simple poison had no effect on her at all. She fell to the ground only after receiving the hint from Qin Haodong.


    Others were really poisoned, but they were only cooperating in a play, to bring out Scorpion and other people.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy. You''re doomed to die when you meet us, the Devilish Five."


    Then Centipede raised his hand to poison Qin Haodong again, but suddenly he felt very dizzy, and then lost consciousness.


    "Did you use poison?"


    As a master of poisoning, Scorpion immediately perceived the wrong.


    "Who stipulated that only you can use poison, and I can''t use it?" Qin Haodong said with a laugh, "How is it? Does this Ecstasy smell good?"


    Just when the Devilish Five appeared, he drew an Ecstasy pill from the storage ring and crushed it. This pill was subsidiary when he made other pills, but it had high quality with its description of Cultivation World. It was colorless and tasteless in the air. The Devilish Five were poisoned without any awareness.


    "Run!"


    Scorpion realized that he met a master today. He turned his head after shouting, but how could he run after being poisoned by Ecstasy? Before he could take further steps, he flopped to the ground.


    After him, Black Widow, Toad, Centipede and red-coated woman all fell to the ground. All the people in Xuanyuan Pavilion, including Hu Xiaoxian, were unconscious. Only Qin Haodong and the little fellow remained awake.


    "That''s a good poison!" Qin Haodong nodded satisfactorily, and then took out a small black pill and stuffed it into Hu Xiaoxian''s mouth. It was the antidote of Ecstasy. Hu Xiaoxian soon woke up.


    After opening her eyes, Hu Xiaoxian was relieved to see the Devilish Five fainted to the ground. If she were really stained by the ugly toad, she would not have to live for the rest of her life.


    She asked, "Haodong, what happened?"


    "These people are here to kill you. I don''t know what''s going on, but these people have been poisoned by me. You can ask them later."


    Then Qin Haodong took out the silver needle and began to detoxify Hu Xiaoxian. Five minutes later, Hu Xiaoxian spat out a mouthful of black water, thus clearing all the Muscle Weakening Poison in her body. After the black water spat on the ground, the contaminated grassland became wilted immediately, which showed the strong toxicity of the poison.


    "Aunt Xiaoxian, drink some water!" The little fellow handed a bottle of water to Hu Xiaoxian.


    Hu Xiaoxian caressed Tang Tang''s cheek, and then drank water to rinse her mouth. She drank half a bottle of water, and her body had completely recovered to the state before being poisoned.


    She asked doubtfully, "Haodong, we were all poisoned. Why were you not poisoned?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "I am a doctor. How could I be poisoned so easily?"


    "The poisoner did not poison you, but was poisoned by you. I really don''t know how you did it." Hu Xiaoxian said, "Haodong, I have to trouble you to help detoxify them."


    She pointed at Lei Tianrui and other four people with an embarrassing look.


    After all, Qin Haodong had rescued these people once, but these people bit the hand that fed them. At this time, she was glad that she made the best choice to engage Qin Haodong in their team, otherwise they would have died in the forest of Shennongjia.


    "I''ll detoxify them later. Get rid of these guys first."


    Then Qin Haodong kicked the hedgehogs on Toad''s butt and sealed their acupoints, which relieved them from the effect of Ecstasy.


    When One-eye Dragon regained his sanity, his first reaction was to run quickly, but he found that he could not move at all.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want?" he asked, staring at Qin Haodong with his one eye.


    Since his debut, he had never met anyone who was not afraid of his poison, and the young man was clearly poisoned by Muscle Weakening Poison, but nothing happened to him, indicating that he was absolutely a powerful role


    Qin Haodong slapped him and said coldly, "Now is the time for me to ask you, what right do you have to ask me?"


    The slap was so heavy that half of One-eye Dragon''s face suddenly swelled up and he lost several teeth. His eyes burst into flames with anger.


    "Boy, don''t be too rampant. Don''t forget that all your companions have been poisoned by me. Although you are not afraid of Muscle Weakening Poison, they will be useless all their lives without my antidote."


    In his opinion, the reason why Qin Haodong didn''t kill him was to get the antidote of Muscle Weakening Poison, which was his last card.


    Qin Haodong slapped him on the other side of his face again. "It''s just a little poison. You even take it as a threat to negotiate with me. Who gave you courage?"


    "Boy, Muscle Weakening Poison was exclusively developed by me. No one can get rid of poison without my antidote!"


    Qin Haodong kicked him to the ground and said, "Don''t you have another eye? Didn''t you see that one of my companions had been detoxified?


    "Th-that''s impossible!"


    One-eye Dragon couldn''t believe when he saw the energetic and beautiful Hu Xiaoxian. How could he detoxify Muscle Weakening Poison?


    Qin Haodong said to Hu Xiaoxian, "These people are coming for you. Come and ask! But be careful not to touch this guy''s body. He''s poisonous."


    Hu Xiaoxian nodded and came to One-eye Dragon and asked, "Say, who let you come?"


    Seeing that they would be finished today, One-eye Dragon said in frustration, "We are the Devilish Five. A few days ago, someone offered a reward on the dark net for a task, 10 million yuan for killing you. We thought it''s a good chance to make a fortune, so we took over the task."


    Hu Xiaoxian frowned and asked, "How did you know we have come to Shennongjia?"


    "The employer gave us the information. He told us to wait for you at the entrance to the forest of Shennongjia."


    One-eye Dragon''s reply made Hu Xiaoxian''s heart tremble. Xuanyuan Pavilion''s mission was extremely secret. The person who wanted to murder them was sure that they would come to Shennongjia, which was scary.


    She asked, "Who is your employer? How to contact them?"


    One-eye Dragon said, "You should know the rules of the dark net. The mercenary Corps that takes over the task never knows who the employer is."


    Hu Xiaoxian asked a few more questions, and eventually even used Enticement, but she did not get much useful information. After the interrogation, Qin Haodong directly found ropes to tie up all the five people and threw them into the deep forest


    After everything had been dealt with, Qin Haodong saw Hu Xiaoxian''s grave face and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "I wonder, what is the problem? Who on earth is that employer? How did he know we came to Shennongjia?"


    Qin Haodong said, "What kind of tasks are you going to carry out this time?"


    "This is the secret of our organization, but you are not an outsider. I''ll tell you the truth." Hu Xiaoxian said, "The intelligence department suddenly got a map a few days ago. It was said that it is a treasure handed down from ancient times. So the superiors sent our Xuan Department to see what happened."


    "What kind of treasure is it?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "It''s not clear yet. We just got a treasure map. It''s deep in Shennongjia according to the location of the map."


    Hu Xiaoxian took out an old map of sheepskin and handed it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took a look at the map. Although the appearance of this sheepskin map was very old, his strong Spirit could perceive it. It had no spirit at all. It was absolutely a forged new product.


    It was shocking that the place marked on the map was almost the same as the one painted by Dilong, except that the painting technique was not quite the same, but the location should be the same.


    This was a little strange. If this map was fake and the purpose of forgery was to kill these people in Xuanyuan Pavilion, why was the location exactly the same as the ancient tomb he knew?


    "Where did this map come from?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "It was given to us by the intelligence department. We don''t know exactly where they got it." Hu Xiaoxian asked doubtfully, "Is there any problem?"


    Qin Haodong told Hu Xiaoxian about his exploration of the underground palace in Shennongjia, and then expressed his doubts. "This map was fabricated by someone to attract you people here, but the purpose is not clear, and the location of the map is real. It''s not clear whether there is treasure or not, but there''s an ancient tomb here."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "That''s strange. If someone gets a map of the treasure, he is sure to find it himself. How can he reveal it to others?"


    Qin Haodong thought about it and said, "Is it possible for someone else to get a real treasure map, but he can''t open it. He made a fake map and spread it out to attract you to come and open the treasure, so he can get it."


    His reasoning was well-founded. According to Dilong, there must be a boundary on the periphery of the palace, and ordinary people couldn''t enter it.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Since he wants us to open the tomb for him, why did he send someone to kill us halfway? Is it true that the person who forged the map and the one who employed the Devilish Five are two different people?"


    They discussed for a while, and finally did not get a definite answer, but one thing was certain, there were people behind the scenes, that was to say, this trip to the underground palace would be beset with difficulties.


    Qin Haodong said, "Forget it, we just need to be careful."


    If the underground palace was really a relic of the practitioners, then he was bound to acquire the treasures in it. No matter how many people coveted it, he would get it.

 Chapter 212 Mantis Catches Cicadas and Yellow Sparrows Behind

    Hu Xiaoxian pointed at Lei Tianrui and said, "Haodong, we are going to the underground palace anyway. One more person and more force. You''d better save them!"


    Qin Haodong gave a sneer. "I can detoxify them, but they can''t get away for what they have done."


    He first gave the five people the antidote of Ecstasy, and then put them side by side.


    The five people slowly opened their eyes after recovering. They were surprised to see Hu Xiaoxian and Qin Haodong standing happily in front of them, and the Devilish Five disappeared.


    Lei Tianrui asked, "Xiaoxian, what the hell is going on here? Where is that one-eyed man? Who are they?"


    "They are mercenaries..."


    Hu Xiaoxian talked about what had happened, but did not tell the speculation of Qin Haodong and her.


    Knowing that Qin Haodong poisoned the Devilish Five and rescued them again. The five men were both happy and embarrassed. Just now they went to ask Qin Haodong for protection money, but in the twinkling of an eye they had to rely on him to save their lives. That was a slap in the face.


    After the embarrassment, Zhao Qiankun said, "Xiaoxian, help us get rid of the poison quickly. Now we can''t move anywhere except our mouths. We are just useless people now."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Haodong helped me detoxify. I am not a doctor. How can I help you detoxify?"


    "Er... "


    The five of them suddenly fell into silence, and nobody spoke. Although they were thick-skinned, it was embarrassing to ask Qin Haodong for help at this time.


    Finally Lei Tianrui sighed, and he looked at Qin Haodong, who was smiling, and said, "Say, how can you help us detoxify?"


    Qin Haodong pointed at Zhao Qiankun and said, "I just told this fellow that you need to pay me protection money, one million yuan each. You pay me first and I will help you"


    Lei Tianrui knew that he could only spend money now. Life was more important than money. He said to Hu Xiaoxian, "Help us to pay him."


    Hu Xiaoxian chuckled and took out the mobile phones from the five people to transfer money to Qin Haodong. A few minutes later, Qin Haodong had five million more in his account.


    "Now can you detoxify us?" Lei Tianrui said.


    "You have given me protection money. Just now I''ve helped you get rid of the five poisonous mercenaries and save your lives. So 1 million yuan is not much," Qin Haodong said happily, "If you want to detoxify, you have to pay a medical fee of 1 million yuan per person. The price is fair."


    Having taken away one million yuan, Qin Haodong still asked for more money. Zhao Qiankun complained, "Qin Haodong, don''t go too far."


    "Am I going too far? With what you have done, it is a great kindness that I can treat you." Qin Haodong sneered. "I now announce that the cost of treatment has increased to 2 million per person. Ten minutes later, I''ll to raise the price to 3 million per person. You can choose for yourselves."


    Then he pulled out checkers from his backpack and went to play with the little fellow without looking at them.


    Lei Tianrui hesitated for a moment and said to Hu Xiaoxian, "Xiaoxian, you have the best relationship with him. Please help us to ask him for the favor."


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a cold face, "Ridiculous! I helped you once last time, but what did you do to him? First you blackmailed him with food, then you tried to charge him protection money. Now you ask me to beg him. I''m not so thick-skinned."


    "Er..." Although Lei Tianrui hated Qin Haodong to death, he had nothing to say.


    Dong Sihai said, "Boss, what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? Pay the money!" Lei Tianrui said angrily.


    "But is it a bit humiliating to pay now?" Zhao Qiankun said.


    "Face or life? Wait a little longer and the price will rise again."


    Lei Tianrui had thoroughly tasted being trampled upon by others. He couldn''t bear to be thrown into the forest in a vegetative state. He had to put down his face completely. He shouted to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, we are willing to pay!"


    Qin Haodong finished playing chess, turned his head to look at him and said, "Are you sure? Don''t force yourself."


    "Yes I''m sure."


    Lei Tianrui gritted his teeth and said.


    Qin Haodong pretended to be sorry and said, "It''s really a pity. I thought you could last tens of minutes."


    These five people were very embarrassed, but now their lives were in the hands of Qin Haodong. They dare not even say a word. They could only obediently let Hu Xiaoxian transfer money for them.


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong had 10 million more in his account. He took out the silver needle and began to detoxify these people. About ten minutes later, Qin Haodong cleaned up all the toxins in them. Then he took the little fellow and Hu Xiaoxian back to his tent and went to sleep.


    "Ten million yuan in ten more minutes. He''s making money too fast."


    Zhao Qiankun looked at Qin Haodong angrily and said.


    Seeing the distance between the woman he liked and himself was getting farther and farther, Lei Tianrui''s face was gloomier.


    Xie Zidan said, "Forget it. Let''s take a break. Anyway, he saved us this time."


    Dong Sihai cried, "You mean we should thank him again? Didn''t you see how he took advantage of us? Such a small thing cost us 10 million yuan."


    "Er..." Xie Zidan shook his head. He did not argue anymore and went straight back to his tent to rest.


    Zhao Qiankun asked Lei Tianrui, "Boss, what shall we do next?"


    "No hurry, let''s go step by step," Lei Tianrui said gloomily, "Although this guy has some strange abilities and good medical skills. But here is Shennongjia after all, the most important thing is the real ability. I don''t think he wants to leave for a short time. Let''s fix him up when we find the opportunity."


    Dong Sihai said, "You''re right. There''s always a time when he needs our help. Let''s ask him for a hundred million yuan at once and make up for all the losses."


    Ray Tianrui said with a grim look, "We have lost not only money, but also face; such a person I must let him die."


    After having breakfast the next day, Qin Haodong and his group continued to March deep into Shennongjia.


    Shortly after their departure, a dozen black-clad men appeared at their campsite. They were covered from head to foot, with black masks on their faces and long knives on their backs.


    Among them, the leader was different. He was wearing a traditional Japanese warrior uniform and a white cherry blossom on his sleeve. He had no mask and wore a knife around his waist.


    Not long after they came here, a ninja in black brought over Black Widow and threw her in front of the Japanese warrior.


    "Lord Jonin, only one of these five people is alive, and all the others have been killed by wild animals."


    "One is enough. I''m just asking a few questions."


    The Japanese warrior waved his hand to let the ninja in black withdraw, and then stepped forward to Black Widow.


    "You guys are useless. The mission failed?"


    Black Widow was puzzled, and his words shocked her. She asked, "Are you the one who issued the mission?"


    The Japanese warrior said, "You don''t need to know so much, just tell me how you failed?"


    The black widow was very clear that her life was in the hands of the Japanese people. She told the story from beginning to end, and finally said, "It was all going well, but there was a master of poisoning in them. Not only did he not get poisoned by us, but he poisoned us on the contrary."


    "What does that man look like?" Asked the Japanese warrior.


    "A very handsome young man, in his 20s or so, with a little girl of 3 or 4 years old."


    "Mater of poisoning with a child?" The Japanese warrior looked puzzled and said to a ninja beside him, "When is there such a master in the Xuan Department of Xuanyuan Pavilion in Huaxia?"


    "Lord Jonin, we are not clear. We have never heard of a master with a child in China before. Perhaps it is the hidden power of Xuanyuan Pavilion." The Ninja bowed his head and said, "But you can rest assured that we will try to find out later."


    Black Widow said, "Sir, I have told you all I know. Please let me go for the sake of our cooperation."


    "Let you go?" The Japanese warrior said grimly, "You are a loser. What face do you have to live in this world? Go and find your companions."


    Receiving his instruction, the Ninja next to him waved his knife, and Black Widow''s head flew into the air immediately.


    After throwing Black Widow''s body into the woods, the Ninja came to the Japanese warrior and said respectfully, "Lord Jonin, I don''t quite understand one thing. Why did you announce this mission? Why did you ask these people to assassinate the people of Xuanyuan Pavilion?"


    The Japanese warrior smiled insidiously. "The treasure map we got is very important. There used to be many very powerful cultivators in Huaxia. I guess this palace was left by the cultivators, otherwise there would not be such a powerful defense formation.


    If we can get the treasures in the underground palace, I guess it will be of great benefit to our Yamamoto family. Unfortunately, we don''t know how to crack its formation, so we need the help of Huaxia people to break the formation of the underground palace."


    "So you made a fake treasure map, and then deliberately let the Information Department of Xuanyuan Pavilion get it?"


    The Japanese warrior nodded and said, "Yes, there are all kinds of talents in the Xuan Department of Xuanyuan Pavilion. They must be able to break the formation of this underground palace."


    The Ninja asked again, "But why did you employ the mercenaries to kill them, since you want them to break the formation?"


    The Japanese warrior said, "There are still many masters in China. I am afraid that the news of the underground palace will attract too many masters, so I use the treasure map as an excuse. But there''s another drawback. Huaxia probably doesn''t pay much attention to it and send some low-class masters that cannot open the underground palace at all.


    So I hired mercenaries to assassinate them. If the mercenaries could easily be killed by the mercenary corps, it would mean that they could not open the Underground Palace at all. At that time, they would definitely send a batch of more powerful people to come over.


    If the mercenary regiment is killed by the Chinese, then we will not lose anything. We don''t even have to pay a commission."


    After speaking, he burst out laughing.


    "Lord Jonin, you really are far-sighted. That''s killing people through the hands of another. I''ve learned it!" the Ninja said respectfully, "Lord Jonin, what are we going to do next? Shall we follow those Chinese to go inside the forest?"


    The Japanese warrior shook his head and said, "No! Chinese are very cunning. They often set up some gears and tactics in the palace, which are not what we are good at, so we just need to guard the exit and grab the treasure when they come out."


    The Ninja once again exclaimed, "Lord Jonin''s plan is great!"


    "There''s an old saying in Huaxia goes like this ''mantis catches cicadas but unaware of the yellow sparrows behind.'' I''m afraid those Chinese people don''t know that in the end they are totally serving our Japanese ninjas after their strenuous fight," said the Japanese warrior.


    Then the dozen Japanese people laughed loudly together.

 Chapter 213 - Death Zone

    Chapter 213 Death Zone


    The driver for Qin Haodong was still the bareheaded Xie Zidan, but compared with the previous days, Xie Zidan''s attitude had changed significantly. He never spoke to Qin Haodong at all in the past, but now he began to talk with him.


    Although he had spent 2 million yuan, he was very grateful to Qin Haodong. Without him, he would have died in the hands of the Devilish Five.


    Two Hummers slowly marched on for another day, getting closer and closer to their destination towards evening.


    "Are we near our destination?" Hu Xiaoxian asked.


    "Let me see." As Xie Zidan said, he opened the car''s electronic map to see how far away they were from the destination they had marked.


    "We are indeed approaching the destination. At this rate, tomorrow afternoon we will be there, but the journey ahead will be more and more dangerous.


    "The area ahead is called the Death Zone. According to previous investigations, 18 expeditions have been there, but they disappeared completely after entering the Death Zone, even without any trace."


    He was talking, and suddenly the electronic map flickered and turned into a white screen with nothing on it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there no signal here? Our car is connected to a military satellite signal, and it can''t be interrupted."


    Xie Zidan talked and operated the electronic map, but the screen was still blank and there was no response.


    Hu Xiaoxian took out her mobile phone and looked at it for a moment and said, "Our mobile phones are also connected with military satellite, but now there is no signal at all."


    Xie Zidan sighed and said, "This place is really strange, no wonder those expeditions came in without any information, because there is no signal for any electronic equipment here."


    Qin Haodong said, "This is normal, otherwise, it would not have been called the death zone."


    Xie Zidan said, "Doctor Qin, we have to come because we have a task on us. If you have nothing to do, you might as well quit. It''s too dangerous here. Besides, you still have a child with you."


    Qin Haodong knew his good intentions and laughed. "The medicines I want to collect are only in the death zone. If I quit now, all my previous efforts will be wasted."


    As they were talking, the Hummer drove into a small valley, about one square kilometer in area. Unlike the outside, there were no big plants but only green grass here. It was a pleasant moment to enter the valley from the dense forest.


    The most amazing thing was that there was a pool in the center of the valley. The pool was not too big, but very limpid. There was also an island of 20 or 30 square meters in the middle of the pool. This structure made people wonder about the magic of the Creator.


    At this time, the sun was setting, and there was not much light in the forest, but it was dyed golden by sunset glow. The scenery was very beautiful.


    "Papa, it''s beautiful here, like the world in fairy tales." The little fellow jumped happily in Qin Haodong''s arms. Staying in the forest for many days really made her feel a little bored.


    But after entering here, Qin Haodong frowned and Hu Xiaoxian, who was in a good mood, looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like here?"


    "Not that I don''t like here, but I have a bad feeling."


    He practiced divination which was indeed a sign of great evil.


    Then the Hummer in front stopped and Lei Tianrui and others alighted and began to unload their equipment. It seemed that they were ready to camp near the pool.


    Qin Haodong said to Hu Xiaoxian, "I don''t feel very good about this place. Ask them if we can go ahead and camp elsewhere."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Are you tired? I think it''s very good here. It''s very suitable for camping."


    Qin Haodong said solemnly, "If you believe me, change the place. I''m not joking at all."


    "Well, I''ll go and tell them."


    Hu Xiaoxian admired the magical performance of Qin Haodong along the way. Although she liked the beautiful scenery here very much, she decided to believe in Qin Haodong.


    Despite the ominous atmosphere, it could not be denied that the scenery here was really beautiful. Qin Haodong also got out with the little fellow and circled around the pool.


    The depth of the pool was 3 or 4 meters, the width was 12 or 13 meters, the pool water was so limpid that the pebbles at the bottom could be seen clearly, and there were some unknown fish swimming around. Maybe these fish had never seen human beings, so they didn''t show any fear and swam freely disregarding Qin Haodong and the little fellow.


    At this time, Hu Xiaoxian came to Lei Tianrui and said, "Let''s not camp here, go ahead and find a better place to camp."


    Lei Tianrui said, "Xiaoxian, are you silly? How beautiful the scenery here is! It''s a fairyland on earth. Camping here is perfect."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Haodong said that he didn''t feel good about this place. It''s very likely that there will be a danger. We''d better change the place."


    Hearing that it was Qin Haodong''s idea, Lei Tianrui''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Dong Sihai scornfully said, "Xiaoxian, you mustn''t listen to him. He''s just a doctor. He''s only good at treating diseases. I''m a jungle expert. No one could equal me in surviving in the wild."


    As he pointed around, he said, "Look at the environment here, beauty is secondary, and safety is the most important thing. There are no tall trees around, and if there are wild animals, we can find them immediately. Even if there is an irresistible situation, there is still an island in the pool, and we can go to the island to avoid danger."


    "I''ve spent more than ten years in the forest, and I''ve never seen a better place for camping than here. He said it was not good here. I can only say that he''s too ignorant."


    Then he turned his head directly, almost shouting at Qin Haodong.


    Zhao Qiankun also said, "Yes, Xiaoxian, you don''t listen to him in everything. We are members of Xuanyuan Pavilion. The lowest level among us is of 9th grade of Overt Power. We have experienced countless hardships and dangers, so we don''t have to listen to the nonsense of a gigolo man."


    "You can oppose him, but there''s no need to insult him."


    Hu Xiaoxian was not satisfied with these people''s attitude towards Qin Haodong, but she also felt that they had some truth. This place really looked very suitable for camping.


    Qin Haodong heard the conversation of them. He stepped over and said, "I just expressed my suggestions. It''s up to you to believe me or not."


    Dong Sihai scornfully said, "We won''t believe you. I''m a jungle expert. There will be no safe place if here is dangerous."


    Qin Haodong didn''t say any more. Anyway, he had already made suggestions. He was confident that he could protect the little fellow and Hu Xiaoxian even if there was a danger. As for the others, he wouldn''t care.


    "What a charlatan. You''re a little doctor, yet you even pretend to be a jungle expert." Zhao Qiankun spoke and spat on the ground. He was the stingiest person in his daily life. Now he was taken away 3 million yuan by Qin Haodong. He had already hated Qin Haodong to death in his heart.


    Dong Sihai said, "Boss, don''t worry. It''s far from the forest, not suitable for hunting. I''ll see what he eats tonight."


    Zhao Qiankun said, "That''s right. He will come and beg us when he runs out of food..."


    He was talking, and suddenly a heavy aroma greeted them. They turned around and saw that Qin Haodong had set up a bonfire and was baking four or five delicious fresh fish on the fire.


    And besides grilled fish, there was wine and meat over there, which was a sumptuous meal.


    Wang Yuancheng exclaimed in surprise, "My God, is he Doraemon? How could there be so much food in such a small backpack?"


    Lei Tianrui''s face also changed. Although they were well equipped, they only had some dry food and ready-to-eat meat products, which were much worse than Qin Haodong''s.


    He had intended to use food to threaten Qin Haodong and take back the 30 million yuan he had given to him. Now the plan was in vain.


    Zhao Qiankun said, "No, we must think of other ways."


    Lei Tianrui said, "In fact, it''s easy to make trouble for him. From the beginning to the end, he''s hitchhiking with us. Just ask him for some fares."


    Zhao Qiankun patted his head and said, "Yes, I didn''t think of this idea. This guy and his daughter take our Hummer every day, it''s not much to charge him a million yuan a day."


    Lei Tianrui said, "How can 1 million yuan a day be enough? We gave him 30 million yuan. It took 30 days to recover all the money. We didn''t have much time, so we should charge him 5 million yuan a day."


    "I see, sir," Zhao Qiankun cried excitedly, "I''ll go and ask him for money now. If he doesn''t pay, he''ll walk by himself tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong was picking out fish bones for the little fellow. When Zhao Qiankun came over, he said, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me you are asking protection money again."


    Zhao Qiankun, with a dull look, said cheekily, "We don''t want any protection money. You have to pay some fares when you ride in our car every day. Our boss said that if you didn��t pay 5 million yuan a day, you could only walk on your own."


    Hu Xiaoxian said angrily, "Five million? Why don''t you rob? Although these two Hummers have been refitted, the price is about 3 million. You want to charge 5 million a day. Aren''t you too crazy about money?"


    Zhao Qiankun said argumentatively, "That''s different. Here is Shennongjia. If you walk, it''s more dangerous. You have to pay special money in special places. It''s worth 5 million yuan a day."


    In fact, Qin Haodong didn''t care whether he had a ride or not, and now he was near the underground palace. It would be more convenient for him to set off alone with the little fellow.


    But just then, at the edge of the basin came the roar of a wild animal, and a huge leopard rushed towards them.


    "Oh, there are beasts!"


    Hu Xiaoxian pulled out Purple Flash Sword from her waist and stood in front of Qin Haodong and the little fellow.


    "Useless man, rely on women''s protection!" Zhao Qiankun seemed to have finally found a chance to show off. He pulled a single knife from his back and rushed towards the leopard. As he walked, he said, "Let''s see what a man is today."


    But he had just run out a short distance and was stunned with a dull look. There was not only a leopard in front of him. All kinds of wild animals rushed in from the edge of the basin one after another, including black bears, tigers and wolves, rhinoceroses, zebras and yellow sheep. These wild animals had joined together, but the leopard was the fastest, so he rushed in first.


    Zhao Qiankun couldn''t care about much. He turned his head and ran back. He could no longer care to show that he was a pure man. So many beasts would trample him to death if they didn''t bite him. He was only of 9th grade of Overt Power, so, it was impossible for him to fight so many beasts even if he was upgraded to a higher level.


    Not only him, but everyone here got nervous. Lei Tianrui shouted to Dong Sihai, "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Sihai said with a blank face, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a situation before. It''s like a legendary beast tide."

 Chapter 214 - Ant Corps

    Chapter 214 Ant Corps


    Lei Tianrui turned to Wang Yuancheng and said, "Aren''t you good at taming animals? Can you tame these animals?"


    Wang Yuancheng said with a bitter smile, "Boss, even the most powerful animal tamer need time to do that and can''t train so many animals at once. Besides, these beasts are in a state of madness, even immortals can''t tame them now."


    "What should we do then?" Lei Tianrui cried.


    Wang Yuancheng said, "In fact, it''s easy to do. We can just hide in the car. We can drive away directly. The armor of the Hummer is so thick that these animals can''t break through it."


    Lei Tianrui cried, "You''re right. Get on the car!"


    After that, they hurried up to the Hummer. Hu Xiaoxian also escorted Qin Haodong and the little fellow to retreat to the car.


    Although they got on the car, they all put their heads out of the window and watched the wild animals.


    Looking at them for a while, Wang Yuancheng said, "Boss, it seems not right. It''s not migration at all. These animals are frightened."


    "Look at them. Leopards and yellow sheep can run together, there is no hostility, no desire to attack between them. They just escape."


    Listening to him, others also found this. Many natural enemies were in the herd. But they did not show any hostility at all, or they had no time to show hostility. They just ran forward desperately.


    Dong Sihai said, "Leopards, tigers and rhinoceroses are all kings of the animals here. What can scare them like this? It''s not reasonable?"


    Wang Yuancheng said, "It''s not reasonable. This should not have happened."


    He said to Lei Tianrui, "Boss, it seems that the little doctor is right. It''s really not safe here. Why don''t we leave?"


    Zhao Qiankun disapproved and said, "What danger can there be? We won''t meet any animals in the car. Besides, you can see they don''t mean to attack us. What a good place we are camping in, there is a lake. Maybe we can retreat to the island in the center of the lake."


    Lei Tianrui thought for a moment and said, "We can attack or retreat in the car, and there are so many weapons. We don''t need to be so nervous."


    Dong Sihai followed him and said, "That is right. We are all warriors. Besides, there is enough ammunition in the car. We still have two rocket launchers. Even if a dinosaur comes, it can be turned into a roast dragon. We needn''t to be afraid."


    Hearing what he had said, the rest of the people calmed down and began to appreciate the wild animals outside. Wang Yuancheng picked up a telescope and observed the running wild animals. For some reason, he always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In the other car, the little fellow was so excited that she jumped and pointed to the animals outside, "Papa, Look at them. Giraffe, big tiger, rhinoceros, big bear..."


    There were hundreds of animals running outside, which was more than what one could see in the zoo.


    Hu Xiaoxian frowned and said, "Haodong, is this the danger you foresee?"


    She now had more and more confidence in Qin Haodong. An hour ago, Qin Haodong said that it was not suitable for camping, but they couldn''t find any reason for danger. Now they finally saw it.


    Qin Haodong said, "My divination only calculates things related to myself. It can only tell good or ill luck, not specific content. Maybe it is related to these animals, but I don''t think it is enough. These animals are not so threatening."


    Hu Xiaoxian held her chin and said, "What could be the greater threat? I really can''t imagine what can scare rhinoceros and tigers like this!"


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard the little fellow shouting, "Papa, look. Those big guys are running back."


    Qin Haodong looked in the direction of the little fellow''s fingers. These animals seemed to be frightened and ran back.


    "Ants! So many ants!"


    The little fellow pointed to the edge of the forest and cried out. She was the Suzaku Sacred Body and had much better eyesight than ordinary people.


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong also saw a large number of black ants emerging from the edge of the forest in the direction of these animals. These ants were three or four centimeters long, which was equivalent to the size of the thumb of adults. The most frightening thing was that they were too many. It couldn''t be seen the margin at all. It just looked like a black carpet constantly spreading to this side.


    As there were so many ants, it would form a huge lethal force. No wonder tigers and leopards were frightened to flee. In front of so many ants, no matter what ferocious animals they were, they could only become food.


    "How can there be so many ants?" Hu Xiaoxian exclaimed in surprise, "It''s a big trouble now. Those bastards don''t listen to you. Now they can''t escape even if they want to."


    No wonder Hu Xiaoxian felt frightened. She could use AK to deal with lions and tigers, but the effect on ants was extreme minimal. If these ants really wanted to attack them, it was absolutely a catastrophe.


    Lei Tianrui and his men were also surprised. Wang Yuancheng took his telescope and exclaimed, "Oh my God, they are African marching ants. Aren''t they only living in the Amazon basin? Why suddenly came to Huaxia? There are so many ants."


    Zhao Qiankun was also shocked. He never expected that the wild animals ran because of these small ants. The rocket launchers in his hand did not play a big role in this situation, because there were too many ants.


    Lei Tianrui also regretted that he just hadn''t listened to Qin Haodong''s advice to leave here as soon as possible. If he did, there would be no danger.


    But there was no regret medicine in the world; he could only face the fact. He said, "Yuancheng, how about we drive out now?"


    "It''s too late!" Wang Yuancheng pointed around the basin and said, "Look, now there are ants all around. They have closed up here. There is no way out at all."


    Zhao Qiankun said with an unconvinced voice, "Can''t we rush out with the horsepower of the Hummer? Can these ants stop our wheels even if they are strong?"


    Wang Yuancheng sighed and said, "You look down on these ants. They have a strong biting force. Although they can''t stop the wheels, they can eat the wheels. We can''t get back at that time."


    Lei Tianrui realized how dangerous the situation was. They might turn into ant dung. He said nervously, "Yuancheng, what can I do now? Can we quickly retreat to the middle of the lake? Normally, ants are afraid of water."


    Wang Yuancheng said, "We can retreat to the middle of the lake, but these two cars can''t pass. If we leave them here, all the equipment and food will be eaten completely, even the tires will be eaten. Then we will not be able to leave here."


    "This..."


    Lei Tianrui was dumbfounded. Without cars and food, it was absolutely dangerous in the Shennongjia forest.


    At this moment, the ants around began to move to the center of the valley. It was like an army which laid a siege. They were very fast and in good order.


    Among the animals, a python was left behind. Originally, the python was not good at move. It was quickly swallowed up by the ant corps.


    The terrible thing happened. At the beginning, the python was still twisting and rolling, trying to resist. In less than two minutes, it turned into a heap of white bones. The speed of the ants'' devouring was amazing.


    Then a rhinoceros fell into the ant corps. Two minutes later, the big fellow who could knock the car over became a heap of white bones.


    "My God, they are devils!"


    Hu Xiaoxian covered her mouth in surprise.


    Apart from her, other people on the car were all horrified to see this scene. These ants were so terrible that they could imagine what they would look like if they fell into the ant corps.


    Seeing the ants approaching, Lei Tianrui asked nervously, "What should we do then?"


    Wang Yuancheng thought about it and said, "There''s one way, but I don''t know if I can stop these ants."


    Lei Tianrui said, "Come on, if you have an idea, let''s try. At least we can retreat to the center of the lake."


    Now the lakelet behind them was their last place to escape, and it had become the greatest reliance against the ant corps.


    Wang Yuancheng said, "Ants, as far as I know, are afraid of gasoline. We can drive these two cars together and dig a ditch around them, and then fill it with petrol. Maybe we can stop the ants by this way."


    They were very well prepared for this trip to Shennongjia. Both cars were well equipped with oil. This method could be tried.


    Lei Tianrui cried decisively, "Let''s get off the car and do what Wang Yuancheng said."


    Time was running out. Everyone jumped out of the car immediately. Xie Zidan and Wang Yuancheng urgently drove the two Hummers close to the lake back to back. Then they took the shovels from the car and dug a ditch around them.


    At the same time, more and more animals in the herd were left behind and fell into the ant corps and became heaps of white bones.


    "Papa, look. The big tiger is coming to us." The little fellow cried, pointing to the distant herd.


    Because it was a valley that was like a big bowl, and Qin Haodong was right at the bottom of the bowl. The panic animals were driven nowhere by ants and naturally gathered at the bottom of the valley.


    Wang Yuancheng cried, "No, we must stop them. We must keep them away, or they will destroy our plan."


    Although these people were all warriors, their speed of digging the ditch was very fast, but the time was too short. They just dug half of the ditch. If these animals rushed in, it would make their work useless.


    "You dig the ditch quickly; I will block them with Xiaoxian."


    Lei Tianrui showed his decisiveness as a team leader at this time. After a loud shout, he picked up an AK from the car and pulled the trigger against the animals in front of him.


    Hu Xiaoxian also knew that it was not time for mercy. She grabbed a gun and started shooting at the nearby animals. And Zhao Qiankun and other people also sped up the digging.


    Tigers, leopards and black bears fell one by one. The scene was bloody. Qin Haodong was afraid that Tang Tang would be scared at first, but later he found that the little fellow was calm.


    This might because that she had experienced a lot of things lately, or she might be influenced by the Suzaku Sacred Body. In a word, the kid had shown much more tolerance than her peers.


    Lei Tianrui and Hu Xiaoxian exchanged several magazine clips one after another, and a large number of wild animals were shot, but they were not benevolent. Even if they did not shoot, these wild animals would become ants'' food. The only difference was the time of that.


    And the death of these animals prevented the ants from moving forward. When they devoured the bodies of the wild animals, they always moved slowly.


    10 minutes later, the sun was near the horizon, leaving only a trace of light. Zhao Qiankun and others finally dug up a ditch about 10 centimeters deep and one meter wide, and poured the petrol inside the ditch.


    At this time, there were no surviving animals around. The whole valley was covered by the black ants. It looked like a black carpet. However, the scene of ants devouring animals just now was still impressive to them, which made Qin Haodong and other people stressed.

 Chapter 215 - The Walking Leaves

    Chapter 215 The Walking Leaves


    On the other side of the lakelet, Qin Haodong was confronted the overwhelming ants across a ditch filled with gasoline.


    These ants did not make any noise, but they gave others great pressure. The little fellow also felt worried. She hugged Qin Haodong''s neck tightly and said in a low voice, "Papa, I am afraid."


    Qin Haodong reached out and touched her head and said, "Don''t be afraid. I''m with you."


    Not only did the little fellow feel frightened, but others were also nervous and sweated their hands. In the face of these horrible ants, all master of martial arts, and all modern weapons seemed to be useless and powerless.


    They all stared at the gasoline ditch in the hope of blocking the black killers.


    The black ants stopped in front of the gasoline ditch. They seemed to hate the smell of gasoline very much, but they just stopped. There was no sign of retreating.


    Hu Xiaoxian grabbed Qin Haodong''s arm and whispered, "Haodong, can the gasoline stop these ants?"


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly and said, "These little things are so fierce. It seems impossible to stop them!"


    It seemed that in order to verify his statement, the ants on the opposite side of the ditch reacted immediately. They began to stack layer by layer. In a few minutes, they built an ant wall about one meter high and one meter wide.


    "What are they doing?" Zhao Qiankun cried nervously.


    Qin Haodong felt a jolt and cried, "They are about to come over. Everyone! Get ready quickly."


    These little ants seemed to be wise, and they even had the idea of building a wall and crossing the ditch.


    After listening to him, everyone realized it. They formed a human wall on the edge of the ditch, waiting for the ants and ready to immediately eliminate them.


    Soon, the first batch of ants began to cross the ditch. It had to say that these little ants had excellent jumping ability. They jumped over the gasoline ditch by virtue of their superiority. Although there were not many ants crossing the ditch at once, if these ants went on, it would be hard for them to escape the fate of being swallowed up here soon.


    Qin Haodong and other people had been waiting for the ants and began to exterminate them immediately. Although this kind of ant was much larger than ordinary one, which was three centimeters long. They were still relatively small. Guns and other weapons could not be used at all. They could only use spades and their feet to disperse the ants.


    Zhao Qiankun lifted his leg and stepped on an ant. According to common sense, the ant was dead. But when he lifted his foot, the ant that was trampled deep into the ground was like an immortal cockroach. Soon, it got up again in high spirit and bit on the back of Zhao Qiankun''s foot.


    The mouthparts of this ant were like two knives. They tore Zhao Qiankun''s socks directly and left a bloodstain on his instep.


    Fortunately, Hu Xiaoxian was right next to Zhao Qiankun. She used the Purple Flash Sword to cut the stubborn ant in half.


    Although that ant died, more ants jumped in from outside. They could not kill all of these ants.


    Qin Haodong cried, "It''s useless. These little ants are so powerful that we can''t stop them. Quickly withdraw to the middle of the lakelet."


    Dong Sihai cried, "What can we do then? We''ll lose our equipment then."


    Hu Xiaoxian said angrily, "How are you thinking about equipment? Is the equipment more important than your life?"


    Lei Tianrui killed several ants in succession. He also found that they couldn''t resist the attack of these black devils. He bit his teeth and cried, "Light the petrol quickly, and let''s withdraw to the lakelet."


    At his command, Xie Zidan took out a lighter. He lit it and threw it into the gasoline ditch. Suddenly, the gasoline in the ditch burned.


    The blazing fire temporarily blocked the ants'' attack. Thus a little time was gained for their retreat.


    But it was temporary. There was not much gasoline, and it burned fast. These ants would certainly devour it soon.


    "Get out of here, everybody."


    After Lei Tianrui said that, he plunged into the lakelet. His swimming skill was excellent. He soon swam to the central island in the lakelet, followed by Zhao Qiankun, Dong Sihai, Wang Yuancheng and Xie Zidan.


    Qin Haodong looked at Hu Xiaoxian, who was still standing there, and asked, "Why don''t you go with them? Can''t you swim?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said embarrassingly. "I can swim, but I can''t get my clothes wet. Otherwise, it''s too disgraceful."


    Although she usually showed a sexy and open impression to outsiders, in fact, she was very conservative. The clothes she wore were very thin, if they became wet, she would be looked like naked. Facing so many men, this was really unacceptable to her.


    Qin Haodong said, "You hold Tang Tang, I will take you over the inland."


    Then, he handed the little fellow into Hu Xiaoxian''s arms and let Hu Xiaoxian stand at the edge of the lakelet.


    The width of the lakelet was about 12 or 13 meters, and it was difficult to jump to the island even with their cultivations. But with the help of Qin Haodong, it was different.


    "Get ready, you jump when I shout." Qin Haodong said, "One, two, three. Jump!"


    Qin Haodong cried. After shouting, he pushed his hands hard on Hu Xiaoxian''s full hips.


    With Qin Haodong''s push, Hu Xiaoxian''s jumping power made her like a flying fairy, drifting down to the island in the middle of the lakelet with the little fellow.


    But after she landed, she felt her hips were hot. Although she looked very open on ordinary days, she was just like slapped on the hips by Qin Haodong in public. She blushed with shame.


    When Lei Tianrui saw this scene, he gritted his teeth in anger. His face was so blue that he wished to block Qin Haodong and let him be eaten by these ants directly.


    By this time, the gasoline had almost burned, and the 10-centimeter-deep ditch could not stop the ants anymore. The ants, which had already been impatient, did not care about the hot of the ditch at all, and rushed over directly.


    Hu Xiaoxian hurriedly cried out, "Haodong, come here quickly."


    The little fellow followed and cried, "Papa, come on!"


    Although Lei Tianrui and Zhao Qiankun did not speak, they prayed secretly in their hearts, hoping that the little white-faced guy could not swim and would die directly on their opposite side.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come soon!" Qin Haodong smiled at Hu Xiaoxian and the little fellow. He didn''t want to become disgraceful like Lei Tianrui. He took out a can of beer from his backpack and drank it leisurely.


    ��Er... He drinks at this moment? Is he too arrogant?��


    Seeing that the ants were coming to Qin Haodong''s feet, he threw the empty can on the surface of the lakelet. When the ants were about to jump on his feet, he jumped up and made a beautiful 360-degree flip in the air.


    When the body fell, he used the can as a steppingstone. With the buoyancy of the water surface, he jumped up again, and smartly landed on the island in the center of the lakelet.


    "Great! Papa is great! "


    The little fellow cried out merrily.


    Lei Tianrui and Zhao Qiankun changed their faces. They all thought Qin Haodong was just a weak doctor, so they went to provoke him one after another. They didn''t expect he was so skillful.


    For instance, even Lei Tianrui, who had reached the realm of Covert Power, could not do the skill Qin Haodong had just showed, let alone Zhao Qiankun.


    Qin Haodong took the little fellow from Hu Xiaoxian. When he looked back, the ant corps had completely occupied the place where they had just been.


    These ants seemed to be very dissatisfied with Qin Haodong''s escape, and madly destroyed the two Hummers left behind.


    Soon, all things left behind were completely swallowed by these ants, including the solid tires of the Hummers, leaving only the bare wheels.


    But it didn''t seem to end. The ants continued to bite the frames of the Hummers. 10 minutes later, the original two intact Hummers disappeared.


    Zhao Qiankun exclaimed, "My God, these ants can even eat steel. What else can''t they eat?"


    Lei Tianrui said to Wang Yuancheng, "Are you sure these monsters are African marching ants?"


    Wang Yuancheng licked his dry lips and said, "No, although the African marching ants are fierce, they can''t eat steel. They are much worse than the monsters in front of us."


    Zhao Qiankun said, "What the hell are they then?"


    Wang Yuancheng said embarrassingly. "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen an ant that can eat steel."


    They didn''t know these ants, but Qin Haodong seemed to think about something.


    Lei Tianrui said, "Our equipment is no longer available, and these ants are all around. We don''t know when they will retreat. Now we can only announce the failure of this mission and call the headquarters to send a helicopter to pick us up."


    Then, he took out his cell phone, but it was wet all over his body at this time. When the cell phone was taken out, it was dripping. He couldn''t even turn it on, let alone to make a phone call.


    He did regret for a while. When he fled for his life, he ran too fast and jumped directly into the water. If Qin Haodong had sent them across the river one by one, there would be no embarrassing situation now.


    He turned to Hu Xiaoxian and said, "I can''t use my phone. Call the headquarters with your mobile phone."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "This is the death zone. As we entered, there was no signal on the mobile phone. We could not make a phone call at all."


    "This..."


    Lei Tianrui was dumbfounded. He was surrounded by ants outside. Now he couldn''t ask for help. What else could he do besides waiting for death?


    Dong Sihai said, "Don''t worry, boss. Anyway, those ants can''t come here for the time being. Let''s think about something else."


    Lei Tianrui said sadly, "It''s all your fault. You said there was no problem with camping here and that it was the safest place. What''s the result? The equipment has been lost. We are trapped on this island."


    "I..."


    Dong Sihai''s face was red. He thought that it was not his own idea to camp here. It was agreed by all. But he could not afford to offend Lei Tianrui. So he could only say his words in his heart to himself.


    Then he heard the little fellow shout, "Look at them, Papa. How can those leaves walk?"


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the little fellow. They found that at the edge of the valley, many green leaves were moving towards them bit by bit. It really looked like these leaves were walking.


    Hu Xiaoxian changed her face and cried, "No, these ants are going to cross the lakelet."


    Lei Tianrui said, "Crossing the lakelet? They can''t swim. How can they cross the lakelet?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "These leaves are brought by ants. They are going to make boats out of these leaves and then come to our island."


    "What? Making boats by leaves?"


    Now everyone''s looks changed. The island was their last resort; if the ants came to the island, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    Zhao Qiankun scolded, "What the hell are these ants? How can they be smarter than human beings?"


    Ants moved the leaves very fast. About 20 minutes later, many large leaves had come to the lakeside. As Hu Xiaoxian said, these ants wanted to make boats out of leaves. They first threw the leaves on the surface and then jumped on the leaves.

 Chapter 216 - Allelopathy

    Chapter 216 Allelopathy


    These ants knew how to stretch out their hind legs and moved the leaves in the water after they got on the leaves. Although their legs moved slowly, the leaves actually were moving. According to this situation, the ants would attack the island sooner or later.


    "What shall we do? What should we do?"


    This was the thought of all. Seeing the ant corps coming from all directions toward the island, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    If they had some long tools like branches in their hands, they could stir up the lakelet and knock the ants, but the island in the middle of the lakelet was barren. There was not even a stone, let alone a branch.


    Lei Tianrui turned to Dong Sihai and cried, "Aren''t you a jungle expert? Hurry up and find a way!"


    "I... I have no idea," Dong Sihai said in despair.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Haodong has warned you that you can''t camp here, but you said it was okay. Now, we''re all going to die here."


    When they thought of the scene of the ants devouring the animals, they all felt numb and uncomfortable. As people in special departments, they all had thought that they would die one day, but nobody could accept this way.


    Just then, Qin Haodong said, "I have good news to tell you."


    "What?" Hearing his words, hope was renewed in everyone''s eyes. Even Lei Tianrui and Zhao Qiankun, who had been hostile to him, were full of longing on their faces.


    Although death was close to them, Qin Haodong could miraculously subdue Cannibal Vine and might also have a way to deal with these ants.


    Qin Haodong said, "I just saw that these ants were not marching ants in South America."


    Dong Sihai was frustrated and said, "I''ve seen it for a long time, so what?"


    Qin Haodong did not answer him and said, "These ants have a name called Hell Soul Devouring Ant. Because they appear suddenly every time, no one knows where they come from, they are said to come from hell.


    "At the same time, these ants are extremely greedy and can eat iron and steel. It is said that they can even eat the soul, so they are called the Hell Soul Devouring Ants."


    These things he said came entirely from the Cultivation World. The Hell Soul Devouring Ant was a terrible creature in the Cultivation World, and even cultivators had to withdraw when they encountered it.


    At first, Qin Haodong did not think of this, and he also thought that these ants were just ordinary South American marching ants. It was only when he saw that these ants had eaten even Hummers that he thought of this terrible creature. After careful observation, he affirmed that this was the Hell Soul Devouring Ant of the Cultivation World. He just didn''t understand how they could appear on the earth.


    Wang Yuancheng said with a pale face, "You mean, our souls will be eaten by ants after death, and there is no chance of reincarnation. Is this good news?"


    "That''s really good news." Qin Haodong said, "If they are South American marching ants, there''s nothing I can do, but I know the weakness of the Hell Soul Devouring Ant."


    "What? What is their weakness? Tell us quickly." Lei Tianrui and others looked at Qin Haodong pitifully.


    Hu Xiaoxian also said, "Yeah, Haodong, these ants are half way through the lakelet. Tell us quickly about their weakness, otherwise it''s really too late."


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "All things live together. Every living creature has something to restrain it. The Hell Soul Devouring Ant is no exception. What they fear most is a plant called Huangquan Grass. As long as there is a leaf of the Huangquan Grass on one''s body, these ants will never dare to approach him."


    "What''s the use of saying this? We haven''t even seen what Huangquan Grass is. Where can we find it?"


    "Yes, isn''t that nonsense? There is none grass on this island, let alone a leaf of the Huangquan Grass."


    When Zhao Qiankun and others complained, a yellow leaf appeared in Qin Haodong''s palm. He said happily, "Coincidentally, I just have the Huangquan Grass."


    The Huangquan Grass came across by chance when he was collecting medicines. At that time, he did not expect to meet such a terrible creature as the Hell Soul Devouring Ant, but the space of the Storage Ring was large enough, so he picked some and threw them in at random. He didn''t expect that now it would become a good thing to save lives.


    "Take it and don''t lose it."


    Qin Haodong gave Hu Xiaoxian the leaf in his hand and took out another one from his pocket.


    Lei Tianrui and his people looked at the golden leaf in Qin Haodong''s hand with their eyes flashing infinite longing. They immediately surrounded him.


    "Doctor Qin, do you have any leaves? Can you give me one?"


    Lei Tianrui asked flatteringly.


    Seeing the dense Hell Soul Devouring Ants on the surface, he had no idea about his dignity.


    Qin Haodong said, "Yes, but why should I give it to you?"


    Lei Tianrui said, "Doctor Qin, you forget that we are companions, and we should always help each other in case of difficulties."


    "Oh! I remember that just now you were charging me the fare."


    Lei Tianrui wanted to slap himself now. He charged the protection fee. As a result, he was almost killed by the Devilish Five, and eventually he was saved. This time, he wanted to charge a fare. In the end, he did not even have his car. He also needed to ignore his dignity and asked for help.


    Qin Haodong fiddled with leaf of Huangquan Grass in his hand and said, "Now this is a good thing to save lives. If you want it, it''s not expensive to charge you twice your fare?"


    "Well��"


    Lei Tianrui blushed instantly. He just wanted to take back the lost money quickly. So he let Qin Haodong pay five million yuan a day. The twice of it would be 10 million yuan. In the past, Qin Haodong charged one million yuan every time. Now it had increased 10 times once. It was totally a fault made by himself.


    Qin Haodong said with a laugh, "My principle is that I have always been an upstanding businessman. It''s your freedom to decide that whether you buy it or not. I do not want to let you buy it forcibly."


    Lei Tianrui glanced again at the dark, dense Hell Soul Devouring Ants in the lakelet. There was no other choice.


    He said, "Doctor Qin, I''m sure I want to buy it. But there''s no signal on the mobile phone here, and I don''t have so much cash, so I can''t pay for it for the time being."


    Qin Haodong said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have cash. You can give me a receipt for the loan."


    Wang Yuancheng felt a bit sore when he thought of the 10 million yuan. He said, "Are you sure this leaf is useful?"


    Qin Haodong said, "If it''s useful, you can save lives. If it''s not, you''ll all die here. What''s the matter even if you make a receipt for the loan of 100 million yuan?"


    Thinking about this, they also knew that if they died, the money they left would be useless, let alone a receipt.


    Xie Zidan said, "Doctor Qin, I believe you. I want one of the leaves."


    Qin Haodong took a pen and paper from his backpack and handed them to Xie Zidan and said, "You have been driving hard all the way for me. I can give you a 50% discount. You can write five million yuan."


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin." Xie Zidan did not hesitate to write a five-million''s loan receipt and then took one of the Huangquan Grass leaves from Qin Haodong.


    Although Lei Tianrui and others hesitated, seeing that the ants were close to the shore. They also wrote receipts and took the leaves of Huangquan Grass from Qin Haodong.


    Seeing Qin Haodong put all his pen and receipts into his backpack, Lei Tianrui was curious. On the way, he always saw Qin Haodong took things from his backpack, but the shape of the backpack did not change. It seemed that it would not be bulged or shriveled no matter how many things it contained. Was this a treasure of the cultivator in legend?


    It was a tense moment. The Hell Soul Devouring Ants finally landed on the island. They went up to the center of the inland.


    Qin Haodong and others stood together and formed a circle. Each of them had a Huangquan Grass leaf in their hand. Now it was up to the small leaves.


    By this time the sun had completely set, and only a bright moon in the sky shone on the valley. It was silent all around, and everyone could clearly hear their breathings, heartbeats and the rustles of ants moving forward.


    These Hell Soul Devouring Ants were getting closer and closer. Even the ants'' mouthparts which were waving on their heads could be seen in the moonlight.


    Five meters, three meters, two meters... When the ants arrived about a meter from them, the ants suddenly stopped. The two antennae on their heads fluttered wildly. Then, as if they had been greatly frightened, they turned their heads and ran back.


    Panic seemed to be contagious. The fierce and unprecedented corps of the Hell Soul Devouring Ants, at this time, was like the army that collapsed after a great defeat. Without formation and discipline, they rushed to the lakelet one after another. Even many ants couldn''t jump on the leaves before falling directly into the lakelet. They struggled for several times and then sank.


    People on the island were relieved, including Qin Haodong. He just learned in the Cultivation World that Huangquan Grass leaves could restrain the Hell Soul Devouring Ants, but he had never tried it before. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It seemed that the creator was really amazing.


    A few minutes later, all the ants on the island had escaped. Even the Hell Soul Devouring Ants outside the lakelet began to retreat. Dozen minutes later, all ants had disappeared from the valley. If there was not a strong smell of blood in the air, it would look as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone had a feeling of being a survivor of a disaster. No wonder so many expeditions were lost in the death zone. This place was so evil.


    Now it was late at night. For safety''s sake, they didn''t go back to the opposite of the lakelet, but camped directly on the island.


    In the next morning, when the sun rose from the east, and the golden sunshine filled the valley, Qin Haodong used the same method to send Hu Xiaoxian and the little fellow to the opposite side. Then he threw the Huangquan Grass leaf in his hand into the lakelet and used it as a steppingstone to cross the lakelet.


    Looking at that Huangquan Grass leaf, Lei Tianrui and others had complex feelings. It was this small thing that cost them 10 million yuan. But they dared not throw it away, as they didn''t know whether they would encounter such terrible things again in the future.


    After calming down, they all went back to the opposite side of the lakelet.


    Looking around the valley, it was still quiet and beautiful. The devoured animals yesterday did not leave any bones. There was only a pool of oil left in the position of the two Hummers. Only the burnt gasoline ditch could truly record what had happened here.


    Lei Tianrui said to Hu Xiaoxian, "Let''s discuss what to do next. Should we go ahead or go back?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "We haven''t finished our task yet. How can we go back?"


    Dong Sihai said, "But we don''t have any vehicles and equipment. It''s dangerous if we continue to move forward."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "But we are about to arrive at our destination. If we go back, we will waste all the previous efforts. Besides, how do you know that it is safe if we go back?"


    Lei Tianrui said, "Xiaoxian is right. Now that we have arrived here, we should move on."


    After the unification of goal, they continued to go deep into the Shennongjia. Qin Haodong would not go back naturally. He held the little fellow in his arms and walked behind the team with Hu Xiaoxian.

 Chapter 217 - The Concealing Magic Field In the thorny forest, walking was not muc

    Chapter 217 The Concealing Magic Field


    In the thorny forest, walking was not much slower than driving Hummers. Besides, the march was very smooth and they did not run into monsters such as the Hell Soul Devouring Ant. It was about noon time when they arrived at destination marked on the map.


    It was at the foot of a mountain. The peak towered into the clouds, surrounded by clouds. It made people feel that the monsters described in "Journey to the West" would come.


    "Here we are. Let''s have a rest."


    Hu Xiaoxian said and pulled Qin Haodong to sit down on a clean big stone. Other people also sat down to restore the bodies'' vigor.


    Qin Haodong looked at the mountain in front of him. It gave him a feeling of Spiritual Qi''s fluctuation. So the destination seemed to be right here.


    Lei Tianrui said to Hu Xiaoxian, "What we are doing this time is carrying out the task of our departments. Now that we have reached our destination, it is not appropriate to take an outsider with us?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Who is an outsider? Without Haodong, we would all be dead now. Why can''t we take him with us? Are you afraid that he would rob us?"


    "This..." Seeing Hu Xiaoxian insisting, Lei Tianrui finally said, "Well, it''s ok to take him with us, but there are some things I want to tell him first."


    He turned his head to Qin Haodong and said, "I know you have some abilities, but our goal is very special. You can''t just rely on your own abilities. You have to rely on us to get in."


    Qin Haodong just smiled and said nothing more.


    Lei Tianrui continued to say, "Because of this, no matter what kind of treasures we will find, you must let us select them first."


    "But you can rest assured that, according to the information we have, the treasures here are enormous, and you will be benefited a lot at that time too."


    Qin Haodong said, "I understand you. You mean we should distribute what we will find according to one''s ability and contribution. Am I right?"


    "You''re right. It''s fairest to distribute treasures according to our abilities!"


    Lei Tianrui nodded as he spoke. He was very satisfied with Qin Haodong''s attitude.


    After a pause, he added. "In fact, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. Although your medical skills are very good, now they''re useless at all. You need the help of our special abilities."


    "In this mission in Shennongjia, all members were carefully selected. Xiaoxian and I are masters in the realm of Covert Power. Zhao Qiankun is master of formation. Wang Yuancheng is an animal tamer. Xie Zidan is proficient in machines and traps. Dong Sihai is a jungle expert."


    "For example, at present, the door of the treasure has been concealed by the formation. Ordinary people could not see where the gate is. If they want to enter the gate, they must rely on the ability of Zhao Qiankun."


    Qin Haodong looked at Zhao Qiankun and said, "So, he knows formations?"


    "It''s more than understanding!" Since they were talking about the formation, Zhao Qiankun could keep his back straight. He was disgraced in front of Qin Haodong again and again along the way. Now he could be bold and elated.


    "Our Zhao family is a family holding high official positions for generations in formation. I began to learn it from the age of three. At the age of 10, I had a Small Completion. When I am 20, I became a master of formation and unprecedented genius. There is no formation that I can''t crack."


    After he finished his boast, he saw that Qin Haodong did not show his reaction. He thought Qin Haodong did not understand the formation. He said, "No wonder you don''t understand it. Ordinary people can''t meet the magic field once in their lifetime. Today I''ll give you a brief introduction to the formation.


    "Generally speaking, there are four kinds of formations: Concealing Magic Field, Phantom Magic Field, Trap Magic Field and killing formation. This is a Concealing Magic Field in front of us. There must be other formations behind it. The reason why this treasure has not been excavated is that it is protected by the Concealing Magic Field."


    Dong Sihai said, "Formation is really amazing. The gate is right in front of us, but we can''t see anything. It seems that we will rely on you this time, Qiankun."


    He had the best relationship with Zhao Qiankun. After that, he cast a provocative glance at Qin Haodong and said to himself, "Aren''t you skillful? You can beat the Devilish Five, you have the Huangquan Grass leaves that can restrain the Hell Soul Devouring Ant. But so what? Since you want to get in now, you need rely on my brother."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "In this case, I''ll wait to see the means of the talent of formation."


    "No problem. You''ll see," Zhao Qiankun said. Then he came to the foot of the mountain with great pride and began to investigate the Concealing Magic Field in front of him. Others did not understand the formation and were curious to watch him.


    After an hour, Zhao Qiankun had wandered at the foot of the mountain for more than a dozen times. His proud expression began to disappear. On the contrary, sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Papa, it''s too slow. I am so boring!"


    The little fellow was very puzzled and bored by Zhao Qiankun''s walking behavior.


    Qin Haodong said, "My daughter can''t wait anymore. Genius of the formation, when can we see the gate?"


    Zhao Qiankun said sadly, "What do you know? This one is an Upper Level formation of Human Scale, which can''t be crack casually."


    Lei Tianrui asked, "Is this Upper Level formation of Human Scale very powerful?"


    Zhao Qiankun said, "The formation also has rank, which is equivalent to the rank of the warrior. From high to low, it can be divided into the formation of the Heaven Scale, the formation of the Earth Scale and the formation of Human Scale. Each scale of the formation has upper, middle and lower levels. The lower level is the least powerful one and it''s easy to crack it, while the upper one is the most difficult."


    Lei Tianrui nodded and said, "Oh! Well, it''s so difficult. No wonder it��s so hard for you to crack it! "


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "This is a formation of Human Scale. Shouldn''t it be the simplest one? You''re also a genius. How can you be so strenuous to crack it?"


    "What do you know?" Zhao Qiankun seemed to be greatly insulted. He cried, "Every formation is a special magnetic field which is made according to the terrain, rivers, mountains and even stars. So that it can create the special attributes of Concealing Magic Field, Phantom Magic Field, Trap Magic Field and killing formation. Every formation is made with great wisdom. How can it be cracked so easily?"


    "Oh!" Qin Haodong answered, as if he had a sudden enlightenment, and then asked, "Just tell us how long will it take?"


    Zhao Qiankun said, "It requires countless efforts, many attempts, as well as the help of a compass to fix the position and to integrally observe. Sometimes even consulting ancient books is needed. If you are not careful, you will be trapped by the formation and not know what will happen..."


    "Stop it." Qin Haodong quickly raised his hand and stopped Zhao Qiankun, saying, "Just tell us how long it will take. If it takes too long, I''ll go to sleep first."


    "What''s your attitude?" Zhao Qiankun said indignantly, "the level of this formation is too high and it is very complicated. I need to use the compass to calculate carefully. It will take several hours at least."


    "Well. Go ahead with what you are doing," Qin Haodong said. Then he sat down with Hu Xiaoxian and the little fellow on a stone.


    "Papa, what are we going to do?" The little fellow said.


    "That guy is too dumb. It will take a long time to find the gate. Shall we play poker together?"


    Qin Haodong said. Then he got a deck of cards from his backpack.


    "OK! OK! I like to play cards best."


    The little fellow cried out happily. Then they really sat down and played poker.


    "This..."


    Zhao Qiankun was mad. Although his cultivation was not at a high level, he was always praised as a little genius of formation. It was the first time he was ignored like this. "What did he mean by saying that ''That guy is too dumb. It will take a long time to find the gate''? This is an Upper Level formation of the Earth Scale."


    Lei Tianrui said, "Don''t care about him. He doesn''t know anything about formation. Hurry up and crack it. Let''s try to get in before dark."


    Zhao Qiankun glared at Qin Haodong indignantly, then took out a formation board from his packet and began to calculate carefully.


    As the time went by, Qin Haodong took food from his magical backpack to have lunch. Dong Sihai and Wang Yuancheng also went to the neighborhood to shoot some wild animals.


    After lunch, everyone rested. Zhao Qiankun continued to work alone. But as the sunset approached, the light around him grew darker and darker. He still did not find any clue.


    "I''m out." In their poker game, the loser should put a straw in his head. Qin Haodong didn''t do his best in order to make the two beautiful women happy. Now he looked like a straw man. But Zhao Qiankun still didn''t crack the formation.


    He took the straws off his head and went to Zhao Qiankun and said, "Can you do it?"


    The whole afternoon passed, Zhao Qiankun was weary and dejected. He said, "I doubt it''s not a formation of Human Scale of Upper Level, but a Lower Level formation of the Earth Scale."


    Qin Haodong said impatiently, "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell us can you crack it?"


    "I... I can''t!"


    Zhao Qiankun did not want to show weakness in his field of expertise, but there was no way out. The level of this formation was too high, and he could not crack it with his ability.


    Qin Haodong put his hand over his head and said with regret, "Well... You��ve kept us waiting for the whole afternoon, and you tell us that you can''t crack it."


    "Don''t complain about him. Maybe it''s too difficult," Hu Xiaoxian said. Then she said to Zhao Qiankun, "What can we do now?"


    Zhao Qiankun said embarrassingly, "There is no other way. I can''t crack the formation of the Earth Scale. We can only invite the elder from my family."


    "How... How can this be done?"


    Hu Xiaoxian also became depressed. After walking so many days, they finally arrived at their destination. Now they had no access to it.


    Nowadays, there was no signal on the mobile phone. If they wanted reinforcements, they could only make phone calls by going back the death zone. Nobody knew what danger they might meet if they went back. Nobody knew if they would encounter something like the Hell Soul Devouring Ant again.


    Qin Haodong said discontentedly, "Didn''t you start to learn the formation when you were three years old? Didn''t you say that when you were 10 years old, you have a Small Completion; when you were 20 years old, you became a master of formation in your family? Isn''t there an unbreakable formation as long as you''re here? How can''t you even solve this problem?"


    He had already found that the Concealing Magic Field in front of them was an Upper Level formation of the Earth Scale. But it was a bit complex. He thought that Zhao Qiankun would definitely crack it, but it might take a little longer. He did not expect that this incompetent guy was beyond his imagination.


    "This..." Zhao Qiankun felt embarrassed. But it had nothing to do with others. He just boasted too much. He boasted that he was a genius of formation, and now he was ashamed.


    "You don''t know the formation, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not my fault at all. It''s because the level of this formation is too high. It''s far beyond our expectation."


    Dong Sihai said, "Yes. Since you can''t do it yourself, don''t blame others."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "What are you talking about? Haodong is a doctor. Wouldn''t it be difficult for him if you let him do that?"

 Chapter 218 - Any More Bricks?

    Chapter 218 Any More Bricks?


    Dong Sihai said, "If you can''t do it, you should stop judging."


    "Fine, stop yelling." Qin Haodong stopped Hu Xiaoxian and said to Zhao Qiankun, "Now that you can''t break the formation, why don''t you just pause it and let us in first?"


    "Pause it?" Zhao Qiankun looked at Qin Haodong as if he was looking at a fool. He said, "Keep your mouth shut if you don''t know it. Do you know what this is? You think you can pause it or play it like a remote control?"


    "The most powerful formations keep running by absorbing the Qi of Heaven and Earth. Once they are activated, the power will be overwhelming. They can never be stopped unless the formation is destroyed."


    Qin Haodong said, "Are you saying you can''t even pause it?"


    Zhao Yukun said angrily, "What do you mean by I can''t? Even the creator of the formation wouldn''t be able to do it. Unless you''re a supreme power of formations, and are so familiar with them that you can find its weak point easily, or you wouldn''t be able to pause it, either."


    "If the formation could be paused by anyone, then what is it for?"


    Even Hu Xiaoxian felt embarrassed for him. The man was such a talent in medical skills, and he was usually smart. She had no idea why he would ask the dumb question.


    She might not know well about formations, but as a member of the Xuan Department of Xuanyuan Pavilion, she surely had heard of it. The Zhao family was known for its expertise in formation, but even their family master would fail to stop the formation.


    To stop the formation, one had to be proficient in it, which was 10 times more difficult.


    Now that everyone was looking at him with a weird look, Qin Haodong gave the little fellow to Hu Xiaoxian and said, "Hang on."


    "Hang on? For what?"


    Everyone looked at Qin Haodong with confusion, and wondered what he was going to do.


    Qin Haodong looked around and saw a square brick. It must''ve been left here by someone.


    He grabbed the brick and walked toward the foot of the mountain.


    "What is he doing? Who is he throwing the brick on?"


    "What''s happening? Did he lose his mind? It''s a Concealing Magic Field, not a Phantom Magic Field. He couldn''t have been fascinated."


    When everyone felt confused, Qin Haodong had already arrived at the foot of the hill. He raised the brick in his hand and smashed it in some direction.


    "Boom..."


    After the loud boom sound, the entire mountain started shaking.


    "What''s that? How is a brick so powerful? Did he just use a bomb?"


    "Is this an earthquake?"


    When everyone was shocked by the power of this brick, the view in front of them changed. A cobblestone path showed up ahead of them, reaching into the depths of the mountain.


    "OK, the formation has been paused."


    Qin Haodong said as he patted the dust on his hands. He wasn''t going to move because he thought Zhao Qiankun could break the formation, and he wanted to keep a low profile; however, it turned out that it was always too difficult for powerful people to stay low.


    All the people went silent; everyone stopped talking.


    Hu Xiaoxian couldn''t believe what she saw. She rubbed her eyes to make sure that the changes in the view were true. It turned out that the formation had been destroyed for real.


    She looked at Qin Haodong with her face full of admirations. She knew the guy was an extraordinary man, but she had never expected so much of him. Now she looked at him as if he had been coming from heaven above.


    The formation which had no way in for Zhao Qiankun had been stopped by a brick? That was so unbelievable!


    Lei Tianrui looked stunned because he thought Qin Haodong knew nothing about formations. Then how could he solve it with a piece of brick?


    The most shocked one was Zhao Qiankun. He had no idea why the formation, which had haunted him for a whole afternoon, had been broken by a brick.


    If he told a formation expert about this, he would be laughed at and treated as nuts. But the fact was, it had just happened, in front of him.


    He wondered how Qin Haodong did it. The brick made him doubt his own life. He asked himself if it was because the guy was too powerful, or it was because he was too weak. Who was the genius of formation after all?


    "Was Qin Haodong just being lucky? Did he find the formation eye by coincidence? How lucky was that!"


    "Don''t just stay there. Let''s go!" Qin Haodong greeted others, and then he walked to the cobblestone road with the little fellow in his arms.


    Other people followed him. Zhao Qiankun was checking around to make sure if the formation did have stopped so that it wouldn''t hurt him.


    He wondered how Qin Haodong could break the formation with a brick. Even Zhao Qiankun''s grandpa wouldn''t be able to do that. Qin Haodong was just being so lucky.


    In fact, he was wrong this time. Qin Haodong broke the formation with a brick and that was totally because he was powerful; it had nothing to do with his luck.


    Every formation had its advantages and disadvantages, strong point and deadly weakness. For every formation, there would be an eye for it. No matter how powerful a formation was, it would be vulnerable as long as it was attacked on the formation eye.


    All the formations had formation eyes, but the locations varied from one another. Some of them were set in the formation, some were set aside. The eye of the Concealing Magic Field just now lied beside the formation. Qin Haodong had found it easily.


    He stopped the formation with a brick, which might look simple; however, it was a shot of endless wisdom and strength. He had the purest Green Wood Genuine Qi, and he had borrowed the Qi of the plants around. That was how he damaged the formation eye and paused the formation.


    It would''ve taken others'' lots of effort just to even find out the formation eye.


    The team walked along the cobblestone path for miles. Mists rose around them so suddenly that all their eyes had been clouded. The scenery around blurred and later turned all white. They could barely see the companions nearby.


    "What happened? Why the sudden mist?"


    They did have run into mists on their way here, but it had never been so thick. They couldn''t see the scenery around or the path under their feet. How could they walk forward?


    Lei Tianrui was annoyed and said, "When would the thick mists go away?"


    Zhao Qiankun took out a compass out of his clothes. He checked it and said. "This is not a mist. It''s a kind of formation."


    "Formation? What formation?"


    Lei Tianrui was shocked. It had never occurred to him that he had walked into a formation.


    Zhao Qiankun said, "If I''m guessing right. The formation is called Trap of Clouds and Mists. People get seduced in without knowing it. The mists will then block all their sensations, preventing them from telling the right direction. They''ll be trapped in till they die."


    "What should we do? Can you break it?"


    Lei Tianrui had realized that Zhao Qiankun was not almighty after what had happened just now. He thought Zhao Qiankun''s talent in formations must''ve been exaggerated.


    "Maybe." The formation here was extremely cleverly arranged. Formations of the same level here were more powerful than those outside. Zhao Qiankun wasn''t so sure if he could make it.


    He added, "To break the Trap of Clouds and Mists, you should observe the direction of the air low, then locate it with the help of the formation board. It may take a while. You need to have some patience."


    "How long will it take? Two days or three? Are we going to starve here?"


    Qin Haodong reminded everybody. They came in so excitedly that none of them brought any food. They might actually starve here if staying too long.


    "Then what can I do? This is the Trap of Clouds and Mists, one of the top formations in the Human Scale." Zhao Qian was pissed off by Qin Haodong''s suspicion. He yelled, "You were just being lucky. Don''t get cocky. We''ll see if you can break the formation."


    "Cut the crap if you can''t do it." Qin Haodong looked at Zhao Qiankun disdainfully. He reached out his hand. Nobody knew when he had grabbed a brick in his hand.


    He took two steps forward, raising the brick and throwing it hard towards some direction.


    Zhao Qiankun yelled, "You''re kidding me? You can''t always be so lucky. If you can break the formation again, I''ll..."


    Suddenly he stopped like he had been choked on his throat, and could never continue talking because the mists around started going away. The scene in front of them became clear again.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They wondered if it was really that easy to break the formation, and if they could pick up a brick and have a try. Should they have known this earlier, they would just carry a load of bricks here.


    "My little man, that was impressive."


    Hu Xiaoxian said as she held Qin Haodong and kissed him on the cheek. The little fellow followed and kissed on his other cheek.


    Qin Haodong looked at Zhao Qiankun and joked at him, "I''ve already broken the formation, what will you do?"


    "No... nothing!" Zhao Qiankun was so embarrassed but he also felt lucky because what he was trying to say was "if you can break the formation, I''ll kneel down and call you daddy." He was so lucky not to have finished the sentence, or he would be so ashamed.


    At the same time, he was still wondering how Qin Haodong did this. He might have been lucky the first time he had stopped the formation with a brick, but what about this time?


    It was really scary if Qin Haodong could find the formation eye so easily. He had to report it to his family.


    However, other people didn''t have as many thoughts as he did. After they broke the Trap of Clouds and Mists and moved forward, the land before them grew expansive. Ten minutes later, they arrived in a beautiful peach forest.


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at the peach blossoms around. She sighed and said, "They''re so beautiful. I feel like being in the wonderland."


    However, Qin Haodong was not as relaxed as she was. He looked serious and said, "Watch out. It''s dangerous here."


    Dong Sihai said, "Are you kidding? I didn''t even see a mosquito here, let alone those damn ants. How is this dangerous?"


    Before he finished, a breeze came and blew off the blossoms. Nobody noticed the sharpness hidden in those floating flower petals. They were falling down 100 times faster than normal, and headed directly to his throat.


    Dong Sihai was a swift warrior, and at that point he twisted his neck, the petal narrowly missed his shoulder. That was quite a dangerous move. He had protected himself from being attacked on the fatal point, but the petal slashed his outfit, cutting out a wound which might be four centimeters long.


    "Ah..." Dong Sihai screamed and covered his shoulder. He yelled, "What''s that?"


    Zhao Qiankun''s face changed and screamed out, "Leaves and petals hurt. This is the Killing Formation of Petals and Leaves."


    No wonder he panicked out. Killing formations were much more dangerous than other kinds of formations. The Concealing Magic Field mostly kept people from finding what they wanted, but the killing formation actually killed.


    It was out of everyone''s expectation that a petal could cut like a knife and kill. The team gathered and checked around warily. They were so afraid that any more petals would float down again.


    Hu Xiaoxian stood in front of Qin Haodong and the little fellow, with Purple Flash Sword in her hand. She yelled to Zhao Qiankun, "What should we do now? Any idea how to break the formation?"


    "Forget it, it''s no use asking you!" Before Zhao Qiankun could answer, Hu Xiaoxian looked at Qin Haodong and asked, "Haodong, any more bricks?"

 Chapter 219 - A Brick Gives Me Everything

    Chapter 219 A Brick Gives Me Everything


    "Well��"


    Zhao Yukun was so embarrassed, but he could do nothing about it. He didn''t know what to do with the killing formation.


    "Of course there is. I bring the nice stuff with me all the time."


    Qin Haodong laughed out. A red square brick appeared in his hand again.


    Rumor had it that the brick had been ranked top of the Hidden Weapons List because it was so common, so accessible, and so powerful. With a brick in hand, one could defeat his enemy no matter what skills the enemy performed.


    Now he was standing there with a brick in his hand. He looked so like as if he had conquered the world with the brick in his hand.


    At the same time, Zhao Qiankun yelled, "Crap, the killing formation is starting!"


    Everyone looked up and saw the whole peach forest was changing. Hundreds of petals were floating down and filled the forest with killing aura. They shot to the team like numerous arrows pouring down from heaven above, coming from all the directions and heading to every corner.


    The terrible situation brought out the fears deep inside of everyone. If every petal was as powerful as the one that had shot to them just now, they would have little hope to survive since there were now so many of them.


    When everybody felt so hopeless, they saw Qin Haodong waved his hand. He threw the brick in his hand towards the floating petals.


    Everyone looked at the red square brick which was carrying the hope of the whole team. Whether they could survive the killing formation totally depended on this strike.


    After a boom, the killing aura went away and disappeared fast. The powerful Killing Formation of Petals and Leaves which could kill all of them anytime had melted away like ice and snow.


    The forest remained like what it used to be like. The flowers were still those flowers, but they had lost all their killing aura.


    "The formation is broken? He did it again?"


    Everyone was relieved. They had almost touched death just now.


    "Oh, you''re so great! Papa!" The little fellow jumped and yelled.


    However, Zhao Qiankun felt like he had been shocked by thunder. He had hoped that Qin Haodong could break the formation, but once the formation was broken, he was under great depression.


    He had been learning formations since he was three. Now it had been more than 20 years, and he was just defeated by Qin Haodong''s brick. How would he live with the shame?


    After the formation was broken, the team kept pushing forward. At the end of the path in the peach forest, they saw a mountain ahead. It towered into the sky and they could barely saw its peak. At the foot of the mountain, there was a cave. It was all dark in the cave and nobody got to see anything.


    They had put lots of effort to make it here; therefore, there was no way that they would stop marching into the cave. They felt surprised that when they arrived at the entrance, the inside suddenly lit up.


    They looked up and saw all the illuminating spots on the wall inside the cave. They looked like bulbs in a house, lighting up the whole cave.


    But they didn''t look quite alike to bulbs. Somebody must''ve applied special skills on it because they turned themselves on the moment the team came in.


    Although Zhao Qiankun had been defeated too many times in the battle of breaking the formations, he could tell those light spots were making up a formation. They were absorbing the Qi of Heaven and Earth to illuminate the cave. He exclaimed, "Gosh, who came up with the idea to use a formation in this way? Impressive!"


    The others agreed on that. After all the formations they''d gone through, they could feel how great the master of the place was.


    The cave was large and deep enough. They''d walked for more than an hour and suddenly, the view ahead became open. A large dungeon came into their sight.


    The gate of the dungeon looked imposing like the gate of an ancient city. A large plaque was hanging above the gate, with words on it: Zhaixing Palace.


    "Gosh, finally!"


    Everybody''s face turned excited when they saw the palace.


    "Watch out everyone. Usually, this kind of dungeon would be equipped with mechanical gear and hidden weapons. We had already made it here. Don''t get yourself hurt in there."


    Lei Tianrui suppressed the excitement inside. He turned to Xie Zidan and said, "Zidan, you''re an expert in hidden weapons. Go check out."


    Xie Zidan answered him and went to the gate of the palace cautiously. After he checked it carefully, he couldn''t find any clue of gear or hidden weapons. The gate, which looked extremely heavy, opened easily after his slight pushing.


    He strolled inside the palace and after he made sure there was no danger inside, he turned back and waved his hand. Lei Tianrui then took others into the gate.


    The palace was very large inside, covered more than 400 square meters. In the center of the hall, there was a deep well. On the right side and left side there were four doors; nobody knew what they were there for.


    The moment they were checking around, a light flashed inside the hall. A giant figure appeared above the well.


    It was a cultivator in his 30s or 40s. He had shoulder-length hair, and was in a black robe. He looked so super mundane, with the look that all the powerhouses should be like.


    Everyone could tell this was just an image left by somebody long ago, not a real man; however, they could still feel the awful aura from the image. They could only imagine how powerful the owner of the image is when he was living.


    In shocking, Lei Tianrui fell to the ground in panic and cried out, "My great honor to meet you, sir!"


    Other people followed and knelt down, too. They saluted the middle-aged cultivator, except Qin Haodong. He was standing still there. Hu Xiaoxian stood still beside Qin Haodong after hesitation.


    "All rise." The middle-aged cultivator said, "I''m Situ Zhaixing, owner of this place. By the time you see this image of mine, I will have overcome all my tribulations and ascended to heaven."


    Everybody was surprised. They just wondered why the power of the image was so overwhelming. It turned out it was the residue of a cultivator in the Tribulation Realm.


    Situ Zhaixing said, "I''ve already ascended to heaven, and I have no disciples to inherit my treasure. I''ll leave it to the lucky ones. Since you can see the image of mine, that means you''re qualified to have my treasure."


    Hearing they could inherit the treasure left by a cultivator in Tribulation Realm, Lei Tianrui and the others blissed. All the cultivators in the Tribulation Realm were legends, and they had been disappeared for years. This is a once-in-a-lifetime lucky coincidence.


    "Thank you so much, sir!"


    Lei Tianrui kowtowed to Situ Zhaixing, and other people followed.


    Situ Zhaixing nodded and said. "I divided my treasures into four parts. The first part is the money and valuables I earned throughout my life. Whoever gets it will become richer than the country. I hope he can do the world something nice."


    After that, he waved the hand to a door on his left-hand side. The door opened immediately; everyone was almost blinded by the shiny jewels and valuables.


    The house covered over 100 square meters. There were all kinds of gold and silver jewels, jade, diamonds, corals, agates in it; each one of them would be priceless.


    Lei Tianrui held his impulsion to rush into the room. He knelt there and listened to Situ Zhaixing. He was indeed a greedy guy, but as a warrior, he wanted something about cultivation more than just wealth. Those were real treasures to him.


    "OK. It''s hard to see young men who don''t fall for jewels and valuables." Situ Zhaixing nodded because he was so satisfied with their reactions.


    Then he continued, "Money and valuables are nothing but ornaments. They''re not indispensable. The second part of my treasures is elixirs and pills I refined for many years. Also, there were all kinds of precious herbs. All of them are Upper Level, and can improve your cultivation. Some of them could bring the dead back to life even if they''ve started decaying. These are priceless."


    After he finished, the second door on the left opened. There were all kinds of bottles and jars inside, herbs piling up like hills.


    Lei Tianrui kept kneeling there and waited for Situ Zhaixing to introduce the next two treasures. There was nobody else but his team in the cave, they would get those things sooner or later.


    "I''ve dedicated my life to the research of formations, and I was quite a talent by myself. The third thing is my analysis of formation research. If you can study it study thoroughly, you''ll be an unstoppable formation master."


    Situ Zhaixing said as he pointed to the gate on the left. After the door was opened, all kinds of bamboo slips and books showed up, as well as some other gears like formation boards and formation flags.


    Zhao Qiankun''s heart pumped crazily when he saw those things. He had seen how amazing Situ Zhaixing''s formations were. If he could get the inheritance of these formations, he would definitely be the most respected guy in his family and there was no doubt that he would one day become the family master.


    Situ Zhaixing said, "The last one is all kinds of martial arts scripts I''ve collected. No matter how your physical conditions are, you can always find the one that suits you the most. If you tried your best to cultivate, someday you''ll ascend to heaven just like me."


    "However, you should notice that any one of them would rouse killings and hostility in Jianghu. So don''t ever let them out."


    A light flashed in Lei Tianrui''s eyes. That was what he desired most. He wanted to improve his cultivation and ascend to heaven, just like any other warriors did.


    "Well, I''ll be gone then. I''ll leave all of them to you. Take advantage of them, and don''t waste my kindness to you."


    After that, his figure gradually blurred in the air. Later he disappeared, leaving all the treasures in the four rooms.


    Lei Tianrui stood up. Instead of rushing to the room, he turned back and looked at Qin Haodong.


    "You had the deal that I got to dominate everything after we entered. I''ll have all those scripts, elixir and pills. You can take some of those jewels and valuables."


    Zhao Qiankun came over and said, "Don''t be too greedy, gigolo boy. Our boss was being kind enough to you. We''re the ones who found the place at first. We could''ve shared nothing with you."


    Hu Xiaoxian said with dissatisfaction, "What do you mean? This is part of the mission assigned to us, are you trying to steal them?"


    Lei Tianrui said, "No stealing. We''ve tried so hard to find those. Of course, we got to pick up some first. You can pick up some if you want."


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Our deal was to distribute the treasure based on the contribution one made on our way here. I thought you knew who that was. You wouldn''t even be able to break the three formations without me. You might die outside now."


    "So I should be the one to pick up first, you''ll have what I leave."


    Lei Tianrui laughed loud and said, "You must be so proud of your little formation tricks. Pick something and get lost now, or you won''t be able to know how you''ll die."


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "Yes? Show me, please."


    Lei Tianrui''s look changed, "Since you want to die, I''ll help."


    After that, he jumped into the air and brutally slapped his two palms on Qin Haodong''s chest. He was already at the first level of Covert Power. Now that he was trying his best, the palm brought out the sound of wind and thunder.

 Chapter 220 - The Phantom Magic Field

    Chapter 220 The Phantom Magic Field


    "Nice move, you''ve grown better at Wind Thunder Palm."


    Zhao Qiankun yelled excitedly. He had wanted to fight Qin Haodong for long. Now that Lei Tianrui was doing it, he felt like his dream came true. In his opinion, Qin Haodong might know some fighting skills, but he was no match of Lei Tianrui who was already in the level of Covert Power. Qin Haodong would be killed by just one palm.


    At this moment, a shadow flashed. Hu Xiaoxian popped out and stood in front of Qin Haodong. She raised her hands and blocked Lei Tianrui''s attack.


    The four hands collided and banged. Hu Xiaoxian''s body shook slightly while Lei Tianrui turned backward and flipped, and then he flew backward.


    When Lei Tianrui''s feet landed on the ground, he stepped back for more than three steps and asked in astonishment, "Xiaoxian, when did you arrive the second level of the Covert Power?"


    Both of the two were at the first level of the Covert Power, and his cultivation was even higher than Hu Xiaoxian''s. That was also why he had been named the team leader of this trip in Shennongjia.


    Now that he had fought Hu Xiaoxian by himself, he actually found Hu Xiaoxian had reached the second level of the Covert Power before him. And he knew how hard it was to reach the next level, especially in the realm of the Covert Power.


    And that was why many people tried throughout their entire life but failed to reach the second level from the first level of the Covert Power.


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a cold expression, "Attack him again, and I won''t be so gentle next time."


    "Well..."


    Lei Tianrui halted for a second. He thought the whole situation was under his control before they entered the Zhaixing Palace. He thought he would never need Qin Haodong to get out of the palace after he got the inheritance of Situ Zhaixing''s formation skills.


    After a short hesitation, he yelled, "Hu Xiaoxian. Don''t forget you''re one of us. I know you''re higher than me in cultivation level, but can you beat us all?"


    Dong Sihai, Zhao Yukun, and Wang Yuancheng took out their weapons and stood behind him. Xie Zidan hesitated, and decided to stand still.


    "Lei Tianrui, I never know you''re so shameless." Hu Xiaoxian pulled out her Purple Flash Sword and scolded, "You''ve got more people, so what? I dare you to start the fight!"


    She thought these people were holding gratitude now because they had been saved by Qin Haodong for so many times. It had never occurred to her that these people would still try to kill him after what he had done for them. She was now outrageous.


    She was performing at the peak of the second level of the Covert Power. Her aura was overwhelming, pushing Lei Tianrui, Zhao Qiankun and other people backward.


    "Forget it, Xiaoxian. Let''s go!"


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He was so disappointed by Lei Tianrui and the others. He walked forward and grabbed Hu Xiaoxian''s wrist, taking the little fellow to the wall aside.


    "What are they doing?"


    Lei Tianrui''s and the others'' expressions were even more surprised than the faces they wore then they knew Hu Xiaoxian had reached the second level of the Overt Power. It was a wall ahead, but Qin Haodong was walking towards it. He wondered if Qin Haodong was nuts.


    Watched by the others with their shocking eyes, Qin Haodong, Hu Xiaoxian, and the little fellow walked through the wall and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This... what just happened? Did he just walk through a wall?"


    Lei Tianrui was so surprised that his jaw dropped.


    Zhao Qiankun said, "It fine, boss. Let''s forget about him. We should be quick to collect the treasures."


    "That''s right, the world shall be ours in the future." Lei Tianrui said, "Zhao Qiankun, go check the formations. Wang Yuancheng, you go to collect those elixirs and pills. Dong Sihai, go for the jewels and valuables. I''ll go pick up scripts."


    The other people had been assigned with works, too, except Xie Zidan. Lei Tianrui was irritated because Xie Zidan had chosen the wrong side just now.


    Hu Xiaoxian was confused about what Qin Haodong was doing at first. After they walked through the wall, the scenery ahead changed. An aged cave came into their sight.


    She asked in surprise, "Haodong, what was happening? How did we come out?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Go check on yourself."


    Hu Xiaoxian looked back with doubts, only to see the magnificent Zhaixing Palace had already been gone. They were facing an empty cave. All the treasure rooms, formations, elixirs and pills, and scripts had all gone.


    Lei Tianrui, Zhao Qiankun, and the others were running back and forth for nothing, except Xie Zidan who was standing still with disappointment on his face.


    "What... what happened?"


    Hu Xiaoxian was even more confused when she saw all of this at the first glace. She wondered what was happening.


    Qin Haodong said, "There was no such thing as Zhaixing Palace in here. We were not crossing a wall, either. That was how we got to walk through it."


    "But I just saw..." Hu Xiaoxian said with disbelief.


    Qin Haodong said, "Sometimes what you see doesn''t make it real. It was just a Phantom Magic Field."


    He now respected the owner of the cave so much because he must''ve reached an unparalleled level in both the application of formation and the manipulation of human psychology.


    This Phantom Magic Field had the highest level among all kinds of formations they had been through. It had reached the Earth Scale. The trickiest part is the order of the formations that had shown up. If the final Phantom Magic Field had come as the first one, Zhao Qiankun might study carefully on it. He might fail to break the formation, but he could still tell this was a formation.


    Now that the Phantom Magic Field came as the fourth one, that made everything tricky. Most people would relax after passing the first three formations. They would think they were going to reach the destination. The Phantom Magic Field appeared now could easily trap people and stick them in.


    The ultimate goal of the Phantom Magic Field was to confuse people. Low-level cultivators were usually mentally unstable, which made it easy for them to get lost.


    Qin Haodong could see through the trick so easily because he held a strong Spirit which was even more powerful than that of the arranger of the formations.


    He tried not to point it out because he wanted to test Lei Tianrui and the others. He would bring them out of the formation if they turned out to be good; however, the result was rather disappointing. He immediately took Hu Xiaoxian away from the formation and left all of them there.


    That was when Hu Xiaoxian realized that everything just now was fake. The funny part was that Lei Tianrui and the others showed their true colors for something that didn''t even exist.


    When she realized that, she asked with concerns, "Will they be fine?"


    After all, they were her companions. She didn''t know how to report it if they all died here.


    Qin Haodong said, "Don''t worry. A Phantom Magic Field is not a killing formation. They won''t be killed so soon."


    After he said that, he started to stride forward, checking up the whole palace.


    There was a stone cabin in front of them, in which there were all kinds of jars and bottles. The air was filled with the fragrance of elixirs and pills. The cabin was now empty, with some marks on the floor. It might be the spot where the Nine-Dragon Furnace was placed.


    Now Qin Haodong understood how Dilong entered the palace. It turned out he was here all because he was being lucky.


    Dilong fell into the cave when he rolled off the mountain. He was in a coma back to then, so he had not been influenced by the Phantom Magic Field at all. He slipped directly into the elixir room.


    The four formations they had been through were all one-way defense, which was to say, those who came in would trigger the formations, but those who went out would have no idea about the existence of the formations.


    After Dilong got the Nine-Dragon Furnace, he left the cave easily, yet without any chance to get back.


    When Qin Haodong came up with it, he had to admit that the guy was being so lucky and sometimes the destiny made fools of people. He would never be here if Dilong hadn''t smuggled the Nine-Dragon Furnace out of here.


    He observed the elixir room again. The elixirs and pills in the room were precious enough for the ordinary, but a little bit lower than those he made back to then. Moreover, these elixirs had been left unattended for too long, so most of them had lost their efficacy.


    "Would this be a Phantom Magic Field, too?" Hu Xiaoxian asked.


    She was like a burnt child dreading the fire. The touch of the Phantom Magic Field gave her just now was terribly real.


    "No, it''s not." Said Qin Haodong, "This should be the real cave of that cultivator. But there''s one thing that I can''t be sure. Normal cultivators would set no more than one or two formations in front of their caves, so why would he had set so many? All of them were defensive formations. Is it because he had many enemies?"


    However, that reason couldn''t explain everything because based on the cultivation level of the owner of the cave, his enemies must be at the same level as him. The formations they had run into today might be exquisite, but they couldn''t stop powerhouses above the level of supreme power.


    But he had to find the answer on his own because even Hu Xiaoxian wouldn''t be able to give him the answer.


    They left the elixir room together and headed to the stone cabin. The cabin had all kinds of books and bamboo slips inside. They were all about the owner''s analysis of elixir refining and formation skills.


    Qin Haodong picked up two books at random and read them. Judging by the content of the books, the level of the owner was far lower than the Tribulation Realm, and he was at no more than the Nascent Soul Realm.


    The third stone cabin was a treasure house, in which there was a formation concealing the Spiritual Qi. As soon as they opened the door, the Spiritual Qi went directly on their faces. Qin Haodong''s expressions changed when he saw the piled-up Spirit Stone in the room. Most of them were basic of middle-level Spirit Stones, but the Spiritual Qi they were giving out was much too heavier than that of other stones out of here. They would do great good to the cultivation of warriors.


    The value of these Spirit Stones was priceless. Their trip to here this time would be totally worth it even if these stones were all they had got.


    There were Spirit Stones and elixir room. He was sure more than ever that this was the cave of that cultivator.


    There was nothing but Spirit Stones here, no jewels, no valuables. No wonder Dilong said there was nothing good here because an ordinary people like him couldn''t tell how precious these Spirit Stones were.


    "What are these stones for?"


    Apparently, Hu Xiaoxian didn''t know these stones either. Spiritual Qi became so rare these years that most people turned to learn martial arts. They barely had any idea about Spiritual Qi or Spirit Stones.


    Qin Haodong answered, "They''re called Spirit Stones. They give out Spiritual Qi which is beneficial to the cultivation of warriors. You can take some, and I''ll take all the rest of it."


    "Papa, I want that, too!"


    The little fellow had the Suzaku Sacred Body, so she felt intimate to the Spiritual Qi naturally.


    Qin Haodong gave two middle-level stones to the little fellow for her to play. Then he gave some to Hu Xiaoxian. Then he thought about it for a moment and all the Spirit Stones had been collected into his Storage Ring.


    Seeing the piled-up Spirit Stones disappeared immediately. Hu Xiaoxian asked in surprise, "How did you do that?"


    "To tell you the truth, I am a cultivator myself. I have my own way to do this."


    After all they had been through together, Qin Haodong now trusted Hu Xiaoxian even more.


    They left the treasure room for the fourth stone cabin. The room was empty without many things inside. In the center of the room, there was a memorial table there on which there was a memorial tablet. On the tablet, it said, "In Memory of Situ Zhaixing, Yiyuan Sect."


    Situ Zhaixing!


    That reminded that the middle-aged cultivator appeared in the Phantom Magic Field should be Situ Zhaixing. This used to be his cave, but instead of ascending to heaven, he died here.

 Chapter 221 - The Secret of the Zodiacs

    Chapter 221 The Secret of the Zodiacs


    Hu Xiaoxian had also come up with it. She said, "We should respect the dead, in spite of all the Spirit Stones we''ve got from him. We should make a kowtow to pay out respect to Senior Situ."


    After that, she knelt down on the ground, and kowtowed to the tablet three times. Before she could stand up again, she heard the squeaking sound of some gear starting up.


    "Crap! The gears just started!"


    Qin Haodong held the little fellow in his arms and reached out to hold Hu Xiaoxian''s waist. Then they rushed out of the stone cabin in a hurry.


    When they looked back, nothing dangerous had happened in the room. The table under the tablet was moving to the right and revealed an entrance. The entrance was bright inside, with stages connecting somewhere below.


    "Looks like there''s another world down there!"


    Qin Haodong took his hands off Hu Xiaoxian. The two went down through the burrow. It was another stone cabin down there, covering nearly 20 square meters. In the middle of the cabin, there was a futon, on which a man was sitting with his leg crossed. That was Situ Zhaixing, but there was not a single clue of vitality in him. He had been dead for long.


    Just when their attention was drawn by the dead body of Situ Zhaixing, they heard a cracking sound. The entrance had been completely sealed.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Haodong was startled. He raised his hand and slapped on the direction of the entrance. Bang! The entrance moved still. Qin Haodong reached out to flicker on it, and it sounded like something metal. It turned out that the entrance had been sealed by a large piece of steel.


    "Oops, we''re trapped here!" Qin Haodong said.


    "I''ll have a try!"


    Hu Xiaoxian said when she pulled out the Purple Flash Sword. The purple flash cut on the iron steel board at the entrance. After a clear clank, there was nothing but a small white dot left on the board, no other damages.


    At the moment, they heard someone saying, "Don''t bother. I made the entrance with enduring cold iron. You would never be able to break it."


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian turned back and saw a shadow showed up in the basement again. It was Situ Zhaixing. Now that his dead body was sitting aside, this must be his residue spirit.


    "Senior Situ, why are you trapping us here?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "You''re the lucky ones who have found the secret room that I left. Why the rush since you''ve already in here? Now sit and listen. I got a story for you."


    After he said that, he pointed at the two futons at the corner for them to sit.


    Qin Haodong thought about it for a moment and knew it wasn''t the time to rush. The stone basement was too tough to break out. They had no option but to hear Situ Zhaixing talk first.


    He took Hu Xiaoxian to sit down on the futons. Situ Zhaixing was no more than a virtue spirit, but he sat down, too. The little fellow stared at the virtue spirit with strong interest because she found it quite interesting.


    "Senior Situ, if there''s anything you want to tell us, please." Qin Haodong said.


    "This story is a bit long, and I''ll start with my father, Situ Qing."


    Situ Zhaixing gradually started.


    "My father was the 42nd master of Yiyuan Sect. He was once set up by the evil cultivator, Ghost Load of Mountain Meng. He was severely injured and escaped to the Liaodong Area."


    "He had got away from the hunting of Ghost Lord, but he was at the same time too severely injured that he was about to die. But it turned out that wasn''t the end of his life, he was so lucky to have run into a hunter in the forest."


    "The hunter cured my father with deer blood. When he had been healed, he told the hunter that he could bring up any of his wishes and my father would fulfill them in reward. It had never occurred to him that the hunter was such an ambitious person; he said he wanted to be an emperor."


    "As the master of Yiyuan Sect, my father was a man of his words. The hunter''s request had crossed the line, but my father promised him. To realize the hunter''s wish, my father used 12 Upper Level Spirit Stones. He took advantage of the geomantic of the rivers and mountains outside the borderline, and then build a Rising Dragon Formation to nourish the Dragon Veins of the hunter."


    "A hunter? The Dragon Veins outside of the borderline?" Qin Haodong was so surprised when he heard that. He asked, "Senior Situ, the nameless hunter you''re talking about, was he Nurhachi, the Mongolian emperor?"


    "Right, that was his name." Situ Zhaixing continued, "After my father helped him. He grew luckier and luckier day after day. Finally, he had unified the Liaodong Area. It as a pity that he died young, even before the Rising Dragon Formation performed at its peak."


    "Before he died, he pleaded my father to be the National Master of the Jurchen. My father was a cultivator, and he didn''t want himself to get involved in the vulgar affairs; therefore, he refused him. But he did have promised the hunter that he would keep nourishing the Dragon Veins of his family with the Rising Dragon Formation, and make his descendants emperors."


    Qin Haodong was so surprised. He had heard that there were Dragon Veins outside the borderline of Huaxia, and now it turned out it was true.


    Situ Zhaixing said, "The hunter had a son named Hong Taiji. The guy was pretty smart. He knew my father''s Rising Dragon Formation was the foundation of his family, so he tried his best to flatter my father. He offered my father the position of national but was rejected again. Later he named the country with my father''s name, which was the Qing Dynasty."


    "Gosh, that was how the Qing Dynasty got its name?"


    When Qin Haodong was in history class, his teacher had taught him about the history of the Qing Dynasty. He said Hong Taiji changed the title of the dynasty to counter the repulsion of Han Chinese. He wanted to show the world that the Qing Dynasty wasn''t any extension of the Jin Dynasty, and it would be a time when all the people ruled themselves.


    The statement was questioned by the students immediately. Somebody asked why he had to choose the character Qing out of so many Huaxia Characters? Why he had to take the word Qing as the title?


    The question really got the teacher back to then. Now Qin Haodong finally got the answer. The title came from the name of Situ Qing, the late master of Yiyuan Sect.


    Situ Zhaixing continued, "Later the Qi of Dragon gathered around the Rising Dragon Formation was getting thicker and thicker. Hong Taiji finally became the president as he wished. His respect for my father remained the same after his enthronement. Every year he would donate a great deal of money and various cultivation resources to Yiyuan Sect."


    "However, the mortals didn''t live as long as the cultivation artist. We could live for hundreds of years while they only had decades. Soon Hong Taiji passed away and his descendants succeeded."


    "The existence of Yiyuan Sect and the Rising Dragon Formation became a secret kept between the emperors of the Qing Dynasty. The old emperors only told their successors about us as their last words."


    "When Kangxi succeeded to the throne, he let out the secret of the Rising Dragon Formation unexpectedly. Some supporters of the previous dynasty know that the Qing Dynasty had Dragon Veins outside of the borderline. Many of them went to look for it, hoping to break the veins."


    "Kangxi panicked when he heard about the leaking. He found my father in Yiyuan Sect, asking him to move the Rising Dragon Formation to the capital."


    "The man had been respectful to my father for many years, so my father promised him. He let Kangxi build the Summer Palace in the capital city and sealed the 12 Upper Level Spirit Stones in the status if the 12 zodiacs. That was how they moved the Rising Dragon Formation to the capital secretly."


    "With the nourishment of the Rising Dragon Formation. Qing Dynasty rose up like the sun at high noon. The country was powerful, and the emperor lived long."


    Upon hearing that, Qin Haodong knew that there must be some accidental events to happen, or the Qing Dynasty wouldn''t have declined.


    Just as he had expected, Situ Zhaixing continued, "Accident happened when it came to Kangxi. He chose the 14th son as his successor, but his fourth son stole the crown after he died."


    "The fourth son, Yongzheng, prisoned the 14th prince after he succeeded to the throne. The problem was that Kangxi had told all the secrets about the Rising Dragon Formation and Yiyuan Sect to his 14th son, and Yongzheng was none the wiser. The 14th prince was going to tell the secret to Yongzheng, but he could not meet him in person. The Dragon Veins mattered so much that he wouldn''t let anyone else take the message."


    "After Yongzheng succeeded to the crown, he found the government donated a great number of resources to Yiyuan Sect every year. He was pissed off because he knew nothing about the relationship. At the same time, he took our sect as a threat to the country because we held too many powerhouses."


    "So he summoned a lot of powerful cultivators and poisoned the wine of Yiyuan Sect with the drug named Power Dispersing Powder. After all the preparations, the beast took all the powerhouses and slaughtered Yiyuan Sect. They killed my father and all the disciples in our sect, even all the fairy beasts."


    Situ Zhaixing was just a Spirit, but when he said that, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian could feel his overwhelming anger and killing rage.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Senior Situ, then how did you survive?"


    Situ Zhaixing sighed and said, "I was a born talent in cultivation. I was better than most people when I was young and was the first genius in the sect."


    "When I was 100 years old, I left Yiyuan Sect to making efforts to reach the Nascent Soul Realm. I built Zhaixing Palace here and practiced alone. That was how I survived. I''ve stayed seclusive for more than 30 years, and when I went out again, the Yiyuan sect had been wiped out for more than decades."


    "I was outrageous when I heard the news. So I went to the capital and tried to kill Yongzheng."


    Qin Haodong felt that was too much information for him to process today. The events shocked him one after another. Yongzheng''s death has been a mystery in history. He died when he was 57 years old, which was not a very old age. He had been a healthy man until the day he died.


    There are many stories about how Yongzheng died. The most widely spread version was he had been assassinated by Lyu Siniang. Now it turned out that he did have been assassinated, but the killer wasn''t Lyu Siniang. It was Situ Zhaixing.


    Hu Xiaoxian asked, "Senior Situ, what happened then?"


    Situ Zhaixing said, "Yiyuan Sect helped the Qing Dynasty, but Yongzheng killed us all. Killing him wouldn''t vent my anger, so I decided to destroy the Dragon Veins and stop them from continuing."


    "But at that time, the powerhouses hired by Yongzheng arrived. Although I have reached the Nascent Soul Realm, I failed to confront them one-to-many. I was severely injured but I did have taken away the head of the dragon out of all the 12 zodiacs."


    "Of course, Yongzheng had no idea about the secret of the 12 zodiacs. He had transferred away all the powerhouses in the Summer Palace, and that was how I got the chance. The Rising Dragon Formation was powered by the 12 Upper Level Spirit Stones. After I took away the head of the dragon, the formation was destroyed, so was the Dragon Veins."


    "I had been hunting by a large number of powerhouses. I escaped to Shennongjia, a place with few people tread. I came back to Zhaixing Palace. In case somebody would find me, I arranged four formations out of Zhaixing Palace, and built the basement."


    "I wanted people to believe that the one above was my last palace, so I left the Nine-Dragon Furnace and some of the Spirit Stones outside to confuse the enemy."


    "I''ve made exquisite gears in the basement to ensure that anyone who kowtowed to me would not be my enemy. And they would have the chance to obtain my inheritance here."


    Qin Haodong finally understood the full picture of the story. Hu Xiaoxian''s kowtow just now opened the basement and let them see the body of Situ Zhaixing; however, they were still trapped here now. He couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    Situ Zhaixing continued, "I was so badly injured, even worse than I imagined. Soon I died in the cave. My biggest regret was that I haven''t seen how the Qing Dynasty dying."

 Chapter 222 - The Inheritance of Yiyuan Sect

    Chapter 222 The Inheritance of Yiyuan Sect


    Qin Haodong said, "Senior Situ, you don''t need to regret. It has been more than 300 years since you assassinated Emperor Yongzheng and more than 100 years since the Qing Dynasty perished."


    As he spoke, he also sighed in his heart. After Yongzheng''s death, Emperor Qianlong succeeded him. Before Emperor Qianlong, the Qing Dynasty had been a mighty empire. Even when Kangxi came to power at the age of eight, the empire could create a flourishing age.


    From the later period of Qianlong''s reign to the Qing Dynasty, it began to go downhill. He had 17 sons in total, and some of them were rough diamonds. But every time a crown prince was elected, he would never live long.


    The reason why Jiajing was chosen as emperor in the end was that there were no outstanding princes left. He was the best one among them.


    Needless to say, after Jiajing, one generation was inferior to another. Eventually an old woman who held court from behind a screen pushed the Qing Dynasty directly to its demise.


    In this way, it really related to the loss of the Dragon Veins. It was a pity that Situ Zhaixing did so, which had harmed countless people in Huaxia and finally been trampled by the Western armies for nearly a century.


    "It''s been such a long time." After Situ Zhaixing sighed, he said happily, "At last, it avenged Yiyuan Sect. So I can close my eyes when I die."


    Qin Haodong said, "Senior Situ, we have heard your story, should you let us out?"


    "If you want to get out of here, you can only rely on yourselves. I can''t help you."


    Situ Zhaixing said, "I wasn''t sure whether it would be effective to invalidate the Dragon Veins, so I wanted to choose a successor to accept my inheritance. If the Qing Dynasty did not fall, he could continue to revenge for Yiyuan Sect. Even if the Qing Dynasty collapsed, he would inherit the skills of Yiyuan Sect to the next generation, so I set up this secret room which has no exit."


    Hu Xiaoxian said urgently, "No exit? Do you mean we can''t get out of here at all? How can we avenge you?"


    "Of course it isn''t impossible to get out forever." Situ Zhaixing said, "All the practices of our Yiyuan Sect are fire attribute, and there is a Divine Technique that is called the Eyes of Phoenix. As long as you get the inheritance of the Yiyuan Sect and practice the Eyes of Phoenix to Small Completion, you can melt the basalt iron at the door and naturally go out."


    Hu Xiaoxian sighed, "My God, how long will it take?"


    "I don''t care that when I want to avenge." Situ Zhaixing said, looking at Hu Xiaoxian, and shook his head. "You are very qualified, but unfortunately you are the water attribute body constitution which is not suitable for inheriting Yiyuan Sect''s skill."


    He looked at Qin Haodong again. First, he was amazed. Then he shook his head again. "I have lived for more than 100 years. I have never seen such a pure wooden attribute body constitution. Unfortunately, it is not suitable for my skill. It seems that you two are doomed to die in this basement. I still have two treasures to give to you, but now there''s no need at all."


    Qin Haodong said, "Senior Situ, don''t forget that we have three people here."


    After listening to him, Situ Zhaixing thought of the little fellow in Qin Haodong''s arms. After a careful examination, his spiritual force fluctuated violently.


    "Oh my God. This little girl is the Suzaku Sacred Body! Excellent! That''s great! It seems that heaven is helping Yiyuan Sect. The Eyes of Phoenix can be inherited at last."


    Then, Situ Zhaixing said, "The Suzaku Sacred Body is the best body constitution for practicing the fire attribute skills. Unfortunately, the girl is too young and I have not much time left. It seems too late to teach her."


    Qin Haodong said, "Senior Situ, you can teach me the skill. Although I can''t practice, I can teach my daughter."


    "Well! That''s a good idea."


    Then, Situ Zhaixing raised his hand, a golden light shooting into Qin Haodong''s brain. He passed the cultivation method of the Eyes of Phoenix to Qin Haodong directly with his spirit. But after doing that, his body became more illusory and looked like it was going to disappear at any time.


    Qin Haodong felt that something was appearing in his mind, which was the way to cultivate the Eyes of Phoenix.


    Situ Zhaixing said, "You can teach this little girl to practice Eyes of Phoenix later. I will leave soon and I should tell you something."


    He raised his finger, pointing to a wooden box in the corner, and said to Qin Haodong, "Open the box."


    Qin Haodong took the box and opened it. There was a Dragon-shaped Bronze in it. Besides, there were two shining gems under it. The gems were only a little bigger than peanuts. They looked like diamonds but not diamonds.


    Situ Zhaixing pointed at the two small stones and sighed with emotion. He said. "These are two Firmament Stones that I accidentally acquired. Don''t underestimate these little things. They are absolutely priceless for the cultivation artists. If you wear it on your body, you can not only double the speed of your cultivation, but also prevent you from losing your mind."


    "This is a pair of Firmament Stones. I wanted to use them to propose to my junior sister apprentice after I reached the Nascent Soul Realm. I didn''t expect that I would separate with her forever by the time I finish my seclusion. Now you happen to be a couple, I can give these Firmament Stones to you."


    Looking at Situ Zhaixing, who was sighing with emotion, Qin Haodong despised him for a while. Since he liked his junior sister apprentice, why didn''t he propose to her since he was over 100 years old? Or he would not sigh here. But then he thought that the life span of the cultivators was far more than that of the normal people. If he reached the Nascent Soul Realm, it was not too old to be 100 years old.


    Hu Xiaoxian took the two Firmament Stones in her hand and peered at Qin Haodong with shyness. But then she was worried that she couldn''t always hold these little things in her hand since they were neither a ring nor a pendant.


    Situ Zhaixing seemed to see her mind, Situ Zhaixing said, "The Firmament Stones are very magical, and you can just put one of them on your chest."


    Hu Xiaoxian took out one of the Firmament Stones and put it on her chest according to Situ Zhaixing''s words. Finally, she felt cold immediately, and then the Firmament Stone disappeared.


    She opened her collar and peeked at it secretly, only to see a colorful little dot on her chest. As if it had been a congenital birthmark.


    "It''s amazing. Thank you."


    After thanking Situ Zhaixing, Hu Xiaoxian handed Qin Haodong the remaining Firmament Stone and affectionately looked at him.


    "This..." Qin Haodong said embarrassingly, "Can I give this thing to my daughter?"


    Situ Zhaixing said, "Your love for your daughter is precious, but unfortunately the nature attribute of the Firmament Stone is cold, this girl is the Suzaku Sacred Body. If you give it to her, it will melt in a few days. It not only has no effect but also is wasted."


    "Oh!" Qin Haodong said, and then directly pressed the Firmament Stone into his chest. Like Hu Xiaoxian''s situation, the Firmament Stone instantly turned into a colorful mark.


    Hu Xiaoxian''s cheeks were flushed. At this time, she felt that they''re perfect for each other.


    "You should treasure it well. I found Firmament Stones from an ancient relic. They should be more useful than I think, but I didn''t find it out."


    Then, Situ Zhaixing pointed to the Dragon-shaped Bronze in the box and said, "This is what I snatched back from the Summer Palace. It is not of great value. The most important thing is the Upper Level Spirit Stone in it."


    Qin Haodong thought that it could sell for tens of millions of yuan at least when it was brought to the auction. In the old man''s eyes, it became a worthless thing.


    He took the Dragon-shaped Bronze in his hand, looked it over and said, "Senior Situ, can''t you be deceived by others? This Dragon-shaped Bronze has no Spiritual Qi. How can there be an Upper Level Spirit Stone in it?"


    "This thing is sealed by our Yiyuan Sect'' secret skill," Situ Zhaixing said, "otherwise, the Spiritual Qi will leak, and it would have been discovered by others."


    Then he passed the secret skill of unlocking the seal to Qin Haodong. Qin Haodong unlocked the seal. The Dragon-shaped Bronze clicked and was divided into two halves. A shining Upper Level Spirit Stone was exposed in the air.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Qi filled the whole stone chamber in an instant. The Spiritual Qi of this Spirit Stone was hundreds of times richer than Middle Level Spirit Stone''s. It was like solid which made Qin Haodong feel a sharp pain in his skin. The Genuine Qi in his body ran at high speed, and the bottleneck of the Qi Refining Realm was loosening.


    It was so effective even without taking the initiative to absorb the Spiritual Qi. Qin Haodong immediately saw the hope of breaking through the Qi Refining Realm. But now it was not the time for cultivation. He suppressed his inner impulse and closed the Dragon-shaped Bronze.


    "Boy, Yiyuan Sect inherited from generation to generation for thousands of years. The Eyes of Phoenix is the Divine Technique. We must let the little girl practice it well and don''t let me down. There''s food and water in this Storage Ring. It''s enough for you. I will leave. I wish you all the best!"


    After Situ Zhaixing said that, his body became unreal, and finally disappeared into the air.


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian gazed at the direction of his disappearance, and a sadness feeling rose in their hearts.


    "Well, don''t be sad. In fact, he has passed away for more than 300 years. That is just a spiritual image of his mind."


    Qin Haodong patted Hu Xiaoxian''s shoulder, and then took her and the little fellow to the front of Situ Zhaixing''s body. He didn''t know what special tactics the old man used. Although he had been passed away for more than 300 years, his body was well preserved and looked like he was asleep.


    They kowtowed to Situ Zhaixing. Qin Haodong took a Storage Ring from the body''s finger and checked it. He found there was plenty of food and water in it. Even if they were trapped here for three or five years, it would be enough for them to eat.


    "Xiaoxian, keep this!" Qin Haodong said. He handed the Storage Ring to Hu Xiaoxian.


    "No. I''ll leave it to you."


    Although Hu Xiaoxian was not familiar with the Storage Ring, she knew it was a good thing and gave it back to Qin Haodong.


    "Keep it. I already have one. Otherwise, where do you think my things came from?"


    Qin Haodong grabbed Hu Xiaoxian''s hand and put the Storage Ring on her finger directly. Then he taught her how to use the Storage Ring.


    "Young man, are you proposing to me?"


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at Qin Haodong with affection in her eyes.


    "Well..." Qin Haodong just realized that he had put the Storage Ring on Hu Xiaoxian''s ring finger.


    "We... We can put it on another finger."


    Just as he was about to change the position of the ring, Hu Xiaoxian clenched her fist and grumbled coyly, "No, just now you are proposing to me. I promise, and from now on, you will be my man. You will not be allowed to regret."


    "Marry her! Marry her!"


    The little fellow clapped her hands beside Qin Haodong and shouted. Qin Haodong felt embarrassed. The children nowadays had watched too much TV. When the little fellow saw the proposal, she shouted and didn''t think about her mother.


    Then, Qin Haodong put the body of Situ Zhaixing into the Storage Ring. He had got so much benefit from the old man that he wanted to find a beautiful place to bury him.


    When everything was finished, he called the little fellow to his side and began to teach her to practice the Divine Technique of the Eyes of Phoenix.


    The most urgent thing was to let the little fellow practice the Eyes of Phoenix to the Realm of Small Completion. Otherwise, they would not be able to get out of here.

 Chapter 223 - Divine Technique of the Upper Level

    Chapter 223 Divine Technique of the Upper Level


    Qin Haodong comprehended Eyes of Phoenix wholly and was astonished deep inside that the Yiyuan Sect, a sect with profound foundation, possessed such a powerful Divine Technique.


    To define Divine Technique, one must begin with the origin of cultivation artists.


    In Jianghu, warriors did not know the magic arts while the mages did not know the martial arts. However, cultivation artists were the masters of these two kinds of arts.


    Having said that, even to display the best magic arts, one had to activate incantation first, and this required time more or less. However, things changed at every moment in a battle, and there would not be too much time for one to prepare the incantation. As a result, many superior mages died of assassination.


    Because of this, cultivation artists preferred magic treasures than magic arts as they could control the former with their will, which would take less time. Like using a gun, which chambering, aiming, and removing the arming barrier were needed before firing, preparing steps were also needed when displaying a magic art. However, using a magic treasure was as simple and quick as defending with a sword.


    Compared with the two arts, Divine Technique had a unique advantage. That was, when someone mastered it, it would become his own power, and he could use it at any time and as simple as using his four limbs.


    Besides, once one started to practice a Divine Technique, the power of the technique would grow with the improvement of his cultivation level, because of which, the technique was few both in kind and quantity. Especially those practices related to eyes, they were so rare that Qin Haodong had never seen one during the 500 years in Cultivation World. Coincidentally, Eyes of Phoenix was exactly of this kind.


    It could be regarded as a Divine Technique of the Upper Level among all, and one could burn the void out after he highly mastered it. For Tang Tang, it was a great opportunity to get Eyes of Phoenix because she just needed a technique that matched her awakened Suzaku Sacred Body.


    Having learned all the key points of Eyes of Phoenix, Qin Haodong said to Tang Tang, "Tang Tang, I''m going to teach you a Divine Technique of fire. Promise me, you''ll learn it hard, or we''ll be trapped here and can''t go home."


    "But, Papa, you''ve told me we couldn''t use fire at will, haven''t you?" asked the little girl.


    "Yes, but that''s not under special conditions. Now, we''re trapped here and we must use fire to break out."


    "Then, why don''t you and Auntie Xiaoxian learn it yourselves?"


    "Because we''re less smart than you and less efficient in learning as well. Hurry, Tang Tang, your friends must be waiting for you to return school now!"


    With a serious face, Tang Tang answered, "Okay, Papa. Please teach me. I''ll learn it hard and take you home soon."


    Having convinced the girl, Qin Haodong started to teach her the key points of learning Eyes of Phoenix little by little.


    It was no surprise that possessing the Suzaku Sacred Body, Tang Tang had a talent for learning the technique and mastered it quickly. After that, she needed to cultivate it again and again, and when she reached the level of Small Completion, she could open the door.


    While the girl sat aside practicing, Qin Haodong looked back and said to Hu Xiaoxian, "We seldom could get a spirit stone of Upper Level, so, let''s take time to practice and improve our cultivation."


    The main reason he went to Shennongjia was to break through the Qi Refining Realm, and now, it was time to make a try.


    Sitting on the ground and leg crossed, Qin Haodong, Hu Xiaoxian, and Tang Tang formed a triangle. Qin Haodong took out the Dragon-shaped Bronze, opened it, and put the Spirit Stone at the center of them. Rich Spiritual Qi immediately filled the stone room.


    Qin Haodong closed his eyes and ran Longevity of Emperor Green Wood inside him. Compared to other techniques, techniques for cultivation artists had more advantages but also required more Spiritual Qi. Therefore, he had not been able to break through Foundation Level yet.


    However, now, with sufficient Spiritual Qi there, things became simple. As Qin Haodong ran Genuine Qi, the surrounding Spiritual Qi all flew to him like rivers flowing to sea under gravity. Fortunately, the Spirit Stone could provide him with endless Spiritual Qi at the moment.


    After the Genuine Qi running through his Cosmic Orbit three times, Qin Haodong heard a slight cracking sound in his mind, and the Genuine Qi in his dantian seemed to be boiling and grew ten times stronger, which greatly strengthened his aura.


    "Finally, I completed establishing my Foundation." Qin Haodong let out a sigh of relief. Reaching the level, cultivating became a simple thing, and he could improve his cultivation by taking elixirs, despite that it would be less efficient.


    He opened his eyes and observed Tang Tang, who was absorbed in cultivating and in steady status. He then turned to look at Hu Xiaoxian and found her cultivation improved a lot and that she had reached the third level of Covert Power and was still making progress.


    With the Firmament Stone around, Hu Xiaoxian not only could cultivate at a much higher speed but also did not need to worry about Qi Deviation. Thus, she could wholeheartedly concentrate on improvement.


    However, the three cultivating at the same time consumed a lot of Spiritual Qi, due to which, the Spirit Stone had shrunk a little bit.


    "Opportunity like this is rare. I must take time to practice." Qin Haodong sighed to himself and closed his eyes again. As the Spiritual Qi was sufficient, his cultivation improved fast, and with the experience of his previous life, he was free from Qi Deviation even without Firmament Stone.


    The first level of Covert Power, the second level... When he reached the fifth level of Covert Power, a long time had passed, and as he was about to continue to cultivate, he could not find any trace of Spiritual Qi in the air as if it had been drained.


    He stopped cultivating and found the Spirit Stone in front of him disappeared already. He could not help but sigh to himself. "Though Spirit Stone of Upper Level is great, it would be consumed."


    Nevertheless, he was still happy that he had reached the fifth level of Covert Power from the ninth level of Overt Power, a speed which could drive other warriors crazy with jealousy.


    Not only him but also Hu Xiaoxian had made remarkable progress. She had reached the fifth level of Covert Power from the second level of Covert Power. At the moment, she seemed to feel the disappear of Spiritual Qi, so, she stopped cultivating as well.


    "Unbelievable! I improved so much!"


    Unable to remain calm as Qin Haodong, Hu Xiaoxian was overjoyed by the power she gained as it was rather hard to advance to each higher level of Covert Power, and it might take others years to achieve that.


    However, just several days after she met Qin Haodong, she improved her Covert Power to the fifth level from the first level, and everyone would be amazed by the news if they heard it.


    She wanted to cry with joy but suppressed her excitement when she saw that Tang Tang was still cultivating.


    Arms around Qin Haodong''s neck, she kissed him on the cheek and said in a low voice, "Haodong, I made it! The fifth level of Covert Power!"


    "Yes, it should be so. After all, we consumed a whole Spirit Stone of Upper Level." Qin Haodong fondled her delicate face and said in a teasing tone, "I made more progress than you, and now, I''m at the fifth level of Covert Power, so, you can''t pull me down easily anymore."


    "Really? Great!" Hu Xiaoxian felt happy for Qin Haodong''s improvement and continued to say, "Well then, I''ll try to attract you."


    As she said that, she pulled her collar lower, revealing her sexy collarbones and cleavage.


    "Well��"


    Qin Haodong felt his nose in a fever and changed the topic right away. "I''m wondering how long we have cultivated here."


    On hearing the words, Hu Xiaoxian let go of his neck and checked the time on the phone. "Oh my, it''s been five days."


    As if she had thought of something, she continued, "It''s been so long. I''m wondering if Lei Tianrui and other are fine now."


    Trapped in the illusion formation, Lei Tianrui and his companions had no supply of water or food.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t die," answered Qin Haodong, "there is no use in worrying since we can''t get out now."


    After saying that, he stood up to stretch his body, closed the bronze, and sealed it with an incantation. Though there was no longer a Spirit Stone of Upper Level in it, as one of the Twelve Bronze Animal Heads of Chinese Zodiac, it still worth tens of millions of yuan.


    "By the way, I heard there was a Dragon-shaped Bronze in Treasure Island''s museum, as same as the one in your hands, which one is fake?"


    Qin Haodong answered, "They are both real antiques, but the one in the museum doesn''t have a Spirit Stone in it and should be a remade one after this one was seized by Senior Situ."


    As he said that, an idea suddenly struck him that aside from the Dragon-shaped Bronze, the others Bronze Animal Heads of Chinese Zodiac should have Spirit Stone of the Upper Level sealed in them and that if he could get these Spirit Stones, he would make more progress in cultivation.


    However, these were what he needed to consider later, and what he needed to consider now was how to get out from there.


    "Haodong, I''m so hungry. Let''s get something to eat."


    The two finally felt hungry after five days of cultivating despite during which period the metabolism of their bodies was at a low rate.


    As Hu Xiaoxian said the words, with a sheer of her will, some dried meat and clear water appeared in front of them. She now was in her element when using the Storage Ring and loved it very much for she felt like carrying a mobile warehouse with her, and this warehouse could keep the things inside fresh for a long period.


    The pity was that the foods Sikong Zhaixing prepared were of the same kind, and meat and water were what they only had.


    "I don''t feel like eating them. How about trying the food I brought?"


    Before coming there, Qin Haodong had prepared well, and with a sheer of his will, various kinds of dishes and beers appeared in front of them. A Storage Ring was like a three-dimensional space without time-base, and the things inside it would be the same as when they were put in. Therefore, the dishes Qin Haodong took out were steaming hot.


    "It smells good. Papa, I''m hungry!"


    When Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian were about to eat the foods, Tang Tang also finished cultivating.


    Hearing Tang Tang''s voice, Qin Haodong looked back only to find that her eyes had become totally different from before. Her pupils now looked like two flames of fire which were jumping in her eyes, and they were so dazzling that Qin Haodong almost dared not to look directly at them.


    However, it happened just in a second, and with a blink of her eyes, the flames in her eyes became smaller and disappeared quickly. Her eyes, therefore, became big and cute again, but if one took a closer look at them, he would find that there was still a jumping flame as small as a needle in each of her eyes.


    "Tang Tang, you made it!"


    Qin Haodong was full of surprise. Though he did not practice Eyes of Phoenix, he was very familiar with it. Therefore, he could tell that Tang Tang had reached the Small Completion realm judging from her status.


    According to records left by Sikong Zhaixing, even the most talented disciple of the Yiyuan Sect would need at least three months to reach the Small Completion of Eyes of Phoenix. Qin Haodong had not expected that it only took Tang Tang five days to make it. It was true the one who possessed Suzaku Sacred Body had a talent for cultivating.


    "Papa, I want to eat ribs."


    Tang Tang drooled over a plate of Sweet and Sour Spare Ribs. She was more interested in foods than cultivating.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Let''s eat something first. We can talk about cultivation later."


    The three of them sat down in a circle and enjoyed their foods.


    After the meal, Qin Haodong pointed at the thousands of years old iron that blocked the exit and said to Tang Tang, "Tang Tang, have a try, to see if you could break that iron down."

 Chapter 224 - An Ungrateful Man

    Chapter 224 An Ungrateful Man


    "Papa, can I use fire now?" asked Tang Tang.


    "Yes, you can use it when I tell you to."


    "Great! Finally, I can use fire now!"


    Tang Tang let out a cry of joy, and two golden flames of fire appeared in her eyes, burning and jumping wildly. They finally turned into two strings of fire in the air and shot toward the iron that blocked the exit.


    Under the fire of Eyes of Phoenix exerted by Tang Tang, a block of iron about one cubic meter was cut down from the solid obstacle like tofu cut by a knife and fell on the ground immediately.


    Seeing that the fire released by Tang Tang was fierce as before and burned toward the upper part of the cave, Qin Haodong hurriedly cried to stop her, "Stop, Tang Tang. That''s enough!"


    "Okay." Tang Tang answered reluctantly but still withdrew the fire she released. The fire returned to her eyes and disappeared slowly after jumping for two seconds.


    Hu Xiaoxian was astonished by the power of Eyes of Phoenix. She had tried to break the iron, which was so solid that even her Purple Flash Sword could not damage it even a little bit. However, Tang Tang destroyed it so easily.


    Qin Haodong shared her feelings. Since Tang Tang had reached the Small Completion of Eyes of Phoenix, the fire she released was in a change from Innate Fire to Samadhi Real Fire and was very close to the latter.


    "Papa, how is it? Am I brilliant?"


    Tang Tang cried cheerfully.


    "Of course, you''re so brilliant!" Qin Haodong then added, "But remember, don''t use Eyes of Phoenix without my permission."


    "Okay, got it." Tang Tang answered obediently. "Papa, when can we go home? I miss mom now."


    "Then, let''s go home now."


    Their journey in Shennongjia ended in a satisfactory way, and they all completed their missions and gained much benefits, so, it was time to go back.


    After finishing his speech, Qin Haodong collected the Dragon-shaped Bronze and the fallen block of iron into his Storage Ring. Even without the Spirit Stone of Upper Level, the Dragon-shaped Bronze was still a precious treasure, and the iron was even more valuable for making weapons, thus, he took both of them with him.


    The three of them walked out of the undercroft and came to the formation where Lei Tianrui and others were trapped. Lei Tianrui and other four people were lying on the ground, barely breathing, without any energy to appreciate the treasures around caused by illusion.


    Ordinary people would die in three days without food and water, but these five people survived as they were warriors, and because of hunger, their eyes grew hollow, their face turned pale, and they had no strength.


    As Qin Haodong raised his hand and patted on the wall where the formation eye was, the formation was then destroyed. He picked up the formation board and formation flag, the material of which were extremely rare. He wanted to kept these two things for later use in setting up a formation, which he was good at.


    After the Phantom Magic Field was destroyed, Lei Tianrui and others immediately saw Qin Haodong, Hu Xiaoxian, and Tang Tang. Seeing that the three were glowing with radiating vigor, they immediately said in a feeble tone, "Water, give me some water."


    Facing these people who had done many bad things but also were her companions, Hu Xiaoxian still took out several bottles of water and gave each of them one.


    After they got the water, they drank it up in one breath without hesitation, and with the nourishment of the water, they immediately looked spirited.


    "Xiaoxian, do you have any food? Hurry up, give us some."


    Having not eaten anything for five days, Lei Tianrui��s eyes were green of hunger. Brought up in a rich family, he had never suffered like this.


    Hu Xiaoxian sneered. "So, you are not scared that we''ll grab your treasures and scrolls now?"


    Until then, Lei Tianrui realized something. He shouted crazily glaring around. "Where are my treasures? My scrolls? My elixirs?"


    As a formation builder, Zhao Qiankun found the clue to the whole thing. He said, "Calm down, boss. They are all illusion. We fell into a Phantom Magic Field just now."


    The Phantom Magic Field set by Sikong Zhaixing was indeed powerful with an extra function of creating illusion. Trapped there, Lei Tianrui dreamed of gaining the treasures but could not get out, and passed out in hunger in the end.


    Lei Tianrui found the fact so unacceptable and shouted madly again. "Illusion? You meant they were all illusion? But how? We''ve definitely found something, haven''t we?"


    "Come on, stop dreaming. This is not a treasury at all," said Hu Xiaoxian, "but a cave belonging to a passed cultivator. There is no treasure."


    "Yes, there is! You must have hidden them somewhere. Show me!"


    As he said that, Lei Tianrui charged at Hu Xiaoxian, raising his hands, as if he were about to search her body.


    "Piss off!"


    Hu Xiaoxian could not stand Lei Tianrui anymore and sent him flying with a kick.


    Lei Tianrui bumped against the wall and fell on the ground, which also woke him up a little. He finally came to himself and collapsed on the ground.


    "Xiaoxi, please forgive him. He just lost it," said Zhao Qiankun, "Do you have any food? Please give us some, we''re starving."


    He was very smart to know that Hu Xiaoxian must have brought some foods with her as she still looked glowing after five days in the cave.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any food either. We''ve been feeding ourselves with these elixirs."


    She had agreed with Qin Haodong that they would keep the heritage and Storage Ring as a secret and would tell others they survived because of some elixirs, which Qin Haodong had picked them up from the elixir room. They would make the same explanation to the officials.


    Hu Xiaoxian handed the elixirs to the five people, who swallowed them immediately without hesitation.


    These elixirs were made by Sikong Zhaixing in person and were nourishing despite that some of their effect had been lost with time.


    After taking the elixirs, the five people no longer felt hungry but regained their strength.


    After running the Genuine Qi inside him, Lei Tianrui felt himself at his peak status, which also gave him some courage. He scanned between Qin Haodong, Hu Xiaoxian, and Tang Tang and suspected them of stealing his treasures.


    "Let''s go and check inside."


    He glared at Qin Haodong and led some people deeper into the cave. After checking around carefully, he found nothing but the elixirs in the elixir room.


    Unlike Qin Haodong, he knew nothing about medicine and could distinguish the property and effect of the elixirs, which, thus, were useless for him. He dared not to take any of them in fear that he might be killed.


    He could accept that he had to return home with nothing. Staring at Hu Xiaoxian and Qin Haodong, he said, "Since this cave is left by a cultivator, there must have been treasures in it, and the two of you hid them away. We came here together; you can''t keep the treasure yourselves. You must share them with us."


    "You''ve seen it, there is nothing like a treasure. What could be have gotten from it?" said Hu Xiaoxian.


    "I won''t be convinced unless I''ve searched your bodies," Lei Tianrui said, pointing at Qin Haodong, "Especially his backpack, I reckon he had hidden something in it."


    Hu Xiaoxian''s expression changed, and she said, "Who do you think you''re, Lei Tianrui? Even if we''ve gained something here, why should we share it with you? Who gave you the courage to request to search our bodies?"


    Lei Tianrui sneered. "See, I''m right. You''ve hidden the treasures. I''ll be kind if you''d love to share them with us. If you want to keep them yourselves, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    After saying that, he waved his hands, and Zhao Qiankun and others immediately surrounded Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian, showing their intention to grab the treasures from the latter.


    Hu Xiaoxian shouted with angry. "Don''t go too far, Lei Tianrui! I''ve saved your life just now."


    Qin Haodong said, "Xiaoxian, I''ve told you, he is an ungrateful guy. We should have left them on their own just now."


    Lei Tianrui said, "Save your words. You''ve no good intentions on us from the very beginning. Otherwise, you would not have left us in the Phantom Magic Field and escaped yourselves. You only wanted to get the treasures for yourselves.


    "Throw your bag over here. I''ll spare you for the sake of your saving my life, or, you''ll have to die here today."


    Qin Haodong sneered coldly. "I''ve never seen anyone as shameless as you. You only blame on others while you''re nothing-for-good."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Don''t waste your words on these shameless bastards. Let''s go, Haodong."


    As she said that, she took Qin Haodong''s hands and tried to leave.


    "Stop there, Hu Xiaoxian! Don''t think that you can do as you please because you are at second level of the Covert Power. With my brothers here, we can take down in joint hands." Lei Tianrui then said to Zhao Qiankun and others, "Let''s take them down together, and all of us will have an equal share of the treasures."


    Though his voice was loud and full of confidence, he avoided Hu Xiaoxian and charged at Qin Haodong, one hand attacking Qin Haodong''s face while the other hand grabbing toward Qin Haodong''s backpack.


    He thought that Qin Haodong was less powerful than Hu Xiaoxian, so, he chose Qin Haodong, a weaker one in his eyes, to attack. However, he had never expected that Qin Haodong was at the fifth level of Covert Power and had practiced cultivation methods and was number one expert among those at his level.


    Naturally, Lei Tianrui got himself in trouble.


    With his one arm holding Tang Tang, Qin Haodong slashed Lei Tianrui on the face with another hand. It was a simple but quick and powerful blow, which sent Lei Tianrui flying under the force.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Lei Tianrui smashed against the wall of the cave. The blow he received just now was much heavier that he received from Hu Xiaoxian, his face where was slashed swelled up, and his teeth were scattered on the ground.


    "When... when did you become so powerful?"


    Lei Tianrui struggled up and looked at Qin Haodong in horror. He could tell from the blow that Qin Haodong was at least above the third level of Covert Power and much more powerful than Hu Xiaoxian.


    However, this also made him more convinced that Qin Haodong must have gained some treasures, otherwise, Qin Haodong would not have improved his cultivation so fast.


    Zhao Qiankun, Dong Sihai, and others had wanted to grab the treasures together, but before they took actions, they saw that Lei Tianrui was beaten badly, which scared them and made them dare not to move.


    Qin Haodong glanced around with a cold look and said in a threatening tone, "I don''t care if you''re from Xuanyuan Pavilion or not, I''ll kill you if you dare to make trouble for me."


    Lei Tianrui and his brothers shivered in horror under Qin Haodong''s glare. Though they were unwilling to give up, power decided all. It was obvious that Qin Haodong would defeat them with one hand, so, they surrendered in silence.


    "let''s go!"


    Holding Tang Tang and taking Hu Xiaoxian''s hand, Qin Haodong walked toward the exit of the cave. Seeing that they left, Lei Tianrui and his brother would not stay there either so they followed the three out.

 Chapter 225 - Just a Fart

    Chapter 225 Just a Fart


    More than twenty Japan Ninjas had blocked the entrance of the cave. Their leader was the Japanese samurai called Yamamoto Kusakara.


    A young ninja asked respectfully, "Lord Jonin, we''ve waited for five days. Is it possible that those sneaky Huaxia people have died in there?"


    Yamamoto Kusakara answered, "I don''t think so. They''ve got powerhouses and that was why we were led here. People like them won''t die easily."


    "Is it possible that they have sneaked out of the cave after getting the treasures?"


    Yamamoto Kusakara said, "That''s even more unlikely. Ancient cultivators in Huaxia were extremely powerful. They built no other exits to retreat except for the cave entrance. You don''t need to worry about whether they''ve already sneaked away."


    "But they''ve been in there for more than five days but nothing seems to happen. Does that seem normal to you?"


    "Yes, it is. Huaxia people built very complicated caves, which contain all kinds of formations and defensive mechanisms. A person intruding without knowing of this would definitely end up dead. They may be trying to break the formations, or be trapped somewhere. In one word, no worries. They''ll get out sooner or later."


    Yamamoto Kusakara seemed proud when he said that, "That was why we drew those people from the Xuanyuan Pavilion here, to take the lead. We''ll be injured if we go in there directly, and then we wouldn''t be as safe as now.


    "That''s how we can minimize losses and at the same time get the treasures. The Huaxia people could never imagine that they are doing all of this for us, the Japanese samurai. As the old saying in Huaxia goes, it''s called ''sit idle and enjoy the fruits of others'' work''."


    "You''re truly a man of rare gifts and bold strategy."


    The young ninja clearly knew that this superior of his was a quite the pretentious one, so he couldn''t wait to flatter him.


    At the same time, another ninja who had been watching at the entrance ran over and reported, "Your Lordship, we heard something happening in the cave."


    "Great! Finally, they''re coming out!"


    Yamamoto Kusakara said excitedly, "Everybody, man your posts! Don''t let these Huaxia people get away. All their treasures shall be ours."


    When Qin Haodong and the others were getting out of the cave, they saw the Japanese people filling the entrance.


    All the people''s expressions changed, including Hu Xiaoxian''s. They had met a lot of Japanese people as members of the special department, and they immediately recognized that these were the most powerful ninjas in Japan. They knew why those people were there. Apparently, they wanted to enjoy the fruits of others'' work."


    However, that didn''t seem to bother Qin Haodong at all. He checked Yamamoto Kusakara and said with satire, "What are you doing? Are you here to welcome us?"


    A young ninja came forward and yelled, "You dumb Huaxia people. Soon you''ll be dead."


    Yamamoto Kusakara waved his hand to make the young ninja step back, and then he said proudly, "Allow me to introduce myself. I''m Yamamoto Kusakara, a Jonin from Japan. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "Yamamoto Kusakara, he''s Yamamoto Kusakara!"


    Lei Tianrui and the others jittered. They had done enough research to know more about their enemy. Yamamoto Kusakara was one of them. He was not on the top list of the powerhouses in Japan, but he had already reached the third level of Covert Power.


    As for them, Lei Tianrui was at the first level of Covert Power; Hu Xiaoxian was more powerful than him, but she was at no higher than the second level. Qin Haodong might be the old man''s match, but there were so many threatening chunins watching them; all of them had reached the ninth level of Overt Power. The situation had turned bad for them.


    Yamamoto Kusakara seemed even prouder when he saw the change in their expressions. He laughed out loud and said, "You must have heard about me. Then why don''t you hand out the treasures to us? Maybe I''ll spare you if I''m happy."


    "I''ll hold the old man for you. You go take Xiaoxian and the treasures. Remember, the treasures of Huaxia can never end up in the hands of the Japanese."


    After Lei Tianrui said that, he took his fellows and strode to Yamamoto Kusakara.


    Qin Haodong was surprised because he had never expected the patriotic and upright side of the selfish and ungrateful man. He would never believe the man would sacrifice himself when facing the Japanese.


    At the same time, Lei Tianrui yelled, "Yamamoto Kusakara, why have you come to Huaxia, so freely and easily?"


    "Freely and easily?" Yamamoto Kusakara smiled arrogantly, and then he said, "It''s neither free nor easy at all. We''ve planned for long, or how did the intelligence department of Huaxia get the map? It was because we gave it to you on purpose!"


    "What? You gave them the map?"


    Le Tianrui was so surprised. While Qin Haodong had already seen that coming after he met the Devilish Five, but it had never occurred to him that the Japanese were backing them up.


    "Of course, the piece of paper you''re holding is a copy, and I''ve got the real one now." Yamamoto Kusakara said and looked as if he was sure to win. He didn''t start the fight, but instead, he took out a piece of old sheepskin map. Then he asked, "See?" "This is the map I got."


    Qin Haodong glanced at the sheepskin map in Yamamoto Kusakara''s hands. It looked old, but dating one to two hundred years old at most, which was not exactly when Situ Zhaixing passed away.


    That might have come from an intruding cultivator or an adventurer, who entered after Situ Zhaixing''s death. He made the map because he had been blocked by the formations, and by coincidence, the map had been transported to Japan.


    Yamamoto Kusakara continued, "Did it ever occur to you why would Japanese people give you the map after they got it?"


    "The reason was simple. I tried a few times but failed to break the formations at the entrance. The formations set by the Huaxia people could only be broken by the Huaxia people. So I thought about it, and made a trick to entice you to work for me here."


    "We had been following you along your way here, while you were clueless about it. As the old saying of Huaxia goes, you''re the mantis stalking the cicada, without noticing the oriole behind."


    He laughed out loud after he said that; he seemed to be so satisfied with what he had done.


    Lei Tianrui said, "I don''t think you''ve figured out who''s the mantis and who''s the oriole. Huaxia is our place, and it''s no place for you people to make a mess."


    Yamamoto Kusakara said, "I''ve got another quote from Huaxia, that is ''a wise man submits to fate''. Can you tell that you''ve been surrounded now? You''re no match of us in power."


    "Listen to me; you''ve completed your mission. Now hand over the treasures to us, I can spare your life."


    Lei Tianrui said, "Yamamoto Kusakara, you''ve been fooled. The map is a fake. The cave did belong to a cultivator, but it has nothing in it now. There''s no treasure as you would have expected."


    "Are you taking me as a fool?"


    Yamamoto Kusakara''s facial expression changed drastically after the big laugh. He said fiercely, "Hand me the treasures now and I''ll spare your life. Or we''ll have to search for them on your dead body."


    Lei Tianrui yelled. "Stop that crap. I''m here in front of you, just kill me if you can."


    He drew out his long sword and turned back; he whispered to Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian, "I''ll stall the old Japanese. You go now."


    He waved his sword and rushed to Yamamoto Kusakara. At the same time, Zhao Qiankun, Xie Zidan and the others roared and jumped to face those Japanese ninjas.


    Yamamoto Kusakara drew out his sword and laughed. He said, "You stupid Huaxia people. It''s no use risking your lives sometimes. Strength matters more than anything else."


    "Go to hell!"


    After Lei scolded, the sword in his hand made a sharp and graceful cut, aiming at Yamamoto Kusakara''s throat.


    "You sick man of East Asia. Is that all you''ve got?"


    Yamamoto Kusakara''s sword hacked. His strike was more overwhelming and powerful than that of Lei Tianrui''s. When the two swords clashed, Lei Tianrui''s sword had been hacked up from the middle.


    "Huaxia man, you''re no match of me."


    When Lei Tianrui was hesitating, Yamamoto Kusakara jumped up and kicked heavily on his belly. Because of this, Lei Tianrui flew backwards.


    The kick was extremely hard and Lei Tianrui rolled over several times in the air. Before he fell on the ground head over heels, a big hand reached out and grabbed his waist. Then he was gently dropped on the ground.


    Lei Tianrui looked up and saw the man. It was Qin Haodong.


    He asked angrily, "Why are you still here? The man was a pain in the neck!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Why should we leave? It is just a couple of Japanese ninjas. They''re in our place, our country. They should be the ones to leave!"


    While they were talking, Zhao Qiankun and the others had also been defeated. All of them were injured. Those guys at the ninth level of Overt Power could barely defeat chunins one-to-one, and they would definitely lose it if they were faced with two at once. Not to mention that the ninjas now were four or five times more than them.


    Seeing that he was winning, Yamamoto Kusakara laughed out loud and said, "How''s that? You''re all so weak. Hand me the treasures now. You don''t deserve that good stuff."


    Just as he was laughing happily, he heard a silvery voice saying, "Papa, that guy is so ugly. He looks disgusting."


    Yamamoto Kusakara''s face changed. He looked at Qin Haodong and the daughter, and then he asked with anger, "What did you just say, little girl?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? My daughter said that you are ugly!" Qin Haodong stepped forward and said to Yamamoto with sarcasm, "You might''ve stolen our culture, but you didn''t learn it very well. How could your parents give you such a ridiculous name?"


    "Do you even know what ''Kusakara'' means in our Huaxia language?" "It means nothing, nothing at all, like weightless. In one word, it''s like a fart."


    "Boy, you sick of living?"


    Yamamoto Kusakara roared and raised the samurai sword in his hand; however, before he could slash down, he heard Qin Haodong said coldly, "Stop yelling. You''re so annoying."


    Soon Qin Haodong slapped heavily on Yamamoto Kusakara''s face. He was still keeping the slashing posture while he was flying backward. He had even knocked down the other four or five ninjas.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Lei Tianrui and his fellows were all stunned. They had just learned how powerful those ninjas were on their own, but they were like kids when being slapped by Qin Haodong. He slapped them away with one hand, because the other hand was holding his daughter.


    Yamamoto Kusakara climbed off the ground and couldn''t believe everything that had happened. The proud jonin was slapped on his face by a young man from Huaxia; he couldn''t possibly put up with it. He raised his sword and yelled crazily, "You Huaxia people! I''ll perish with you!"


    "I think you just said it''s no use to risk lives. That it was power what mattered more."


    Qin Haodong dodged Yamamoto Kusakara''s slashing; he lifted his foot and kicked on his belly. The kick was almost on the same spot Yamamoto had just kicked on Lei Tianrui. Yamamoto was kicked away for ten more meters.

 Chapter 226 - Almost Perfect

    Chapter 226 Almost Perfect


    Yamamoto Kusakara''s injury that time was much worse than the one before. He started to puke blood.


    He struggled to climb off the ground, and he could barely believe what had just happened. He had been cultivating for more than thirty years, but he had failed to block the strike of a twenty-year-old man right then.


    But what was done was done. He had been beaten like a dog by the young man, twice.


    "You bastard! All of you! Kill him for me, now!"


    As Yamamoto Kusakara commanded, more than twenty of his ninjas rushed to Qin Haodong with swords in their hands.


    "You crickets and ants!"


    Qin Haodong would never be afraid of those low-level ninjas because he had already reached the fifth level of the Covert Power. He rushed into the crowd with the little fellow in his arms. Soon, those guys couldn''t stop screaming, and some of them were knocked into the air.


    Hu Xiaoxian screamed and fought together with Qin Haodong with the Purple Flash Sword in her hand. The two powerhouses were now fighting together against the low-level ninjas in the ninth level of the Overt Power. It turned out to be a slaughter; the fight was now one-sided.


    Lei Tianrui, Zhao Yukun, and the others were going to help, but the fight had ended before they started to move. More than twenty ninjas, who had been so fierce moments before, were all knocked down on the ground.


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian were not to be pushed around. They showed no mercy to those people who made a mess in Huaxia and wanted to kill and rob. They spared none of them.


    "How impressive!"


    Lei Tianrui was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped to the ground. He realized how ridiculous he had been trying to rob the two, whose cultivation levels were so high. He had been like a mouse trying to escort a cat, exchanging his life for money.


    Yamamoto Kusakara was even more shocked than Lei Tianrui. That trip to Huaxia was all planned by him. He thought one jonin and twenty genins would have been enough to complete the mission; it had never occurred to him that they would end up so miserably.


    As he had failed the mission, he would be faced with severe punishment even if he could go back alive. He yelled to Qin Haodong, "Who are you? Why do you have to go against us? Aren''t you afraid of being killed?"


    Qin Haodong disdainfully smiled and said, "You''re the one that will be killed."


    "You Huaxia people. You just pushed me! I''ll perish together with you!"


    Yamamoto Kusakara roared like crazy. He puked blood and took out a black remote control. Then he put his thumb on the red button.


    "Huaxia people, Japanese ninjas are no push-overs. The land you''re standing on has been filled with explosives. No one gets to live as long as I hit the button."


    Qin Haodong was shocked, but his facial expression remained still. He said lightly, "So why don''t you do it?"


    Yamamoto Kusakara said, "Hand me the treasures you''ve got. I can spare your lives."


    The treasures were now his only hope to live. As long as he could take the Huaxia treasure back to Japan, the death of more than twenty ninjas could be canceled off, or he would have to cut his own belly open.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Yamamoto Kusakara. You''re a ''jonin'', an upper ninja anyway. Do you really have to do it in such a despicable way?"


    Yamamoto Kusakara hesitated for a moment, because it was actually very embarrassing if word got out that a jonin threatened warriors with explosives; however, it was now too late for him to consider that much. There was no other way for him to beat them other than with using that.


    He yelled, "Save it. Hand me the treasures or die. Your call."


    Qin Haodong said, "How can we trust you? What if you hit the button after we give the treasures to you? Then we''ll lose both our money and our lives."


    Yamamoto Kusakara said, "You can rest assured. We, the Japanese ninjas, are men of our word. We''ll let you go if we say so."


    "Bullsh*t!" Hu Xiaoxian swore angrily. Then she continued, "You''ve been such a despicable warrior, and now you want us to trust you? We all know that you and your men are not trustworthy."


    Yamamoto Kusakara said with a scary face, "You Huaxia people are in no place to bargain now. You have to trust me, or you''ll die."


    Qin Haodong turned back to Hu Xiaoxian and said, "Give him a chance and hand him the stuff. Our lives matter more than anything else."


    Before Hu Xiaoxian could talk, Lei Tianrui and the others yelled excitedly, "Qin Haodong, you coward. They are our national treasures! We''d rather blast them into pieces than to hand them to the Japanese!"


    "They belong to me. Why are you so irritated?" Qin Haodong asked as he took the backpack off his back.


    Hu Xiaoxian said in haste, "You can''t give the treasures to them, Haodong. He''ll definitely blow us up. He and his people are not trustworthy."


    "Then what do we do? Do we have any other options? My daughter is still so young. I won''t allow for her to die with us." Qin Haodong turned back and talked to Yamamoto Kusakara, "I''ve got everything in here. Just take it and keep your promise."


    "You''re the smart one. You''ve made the right decision."


    Yamamoto Kusakara''s pale face blushed out of excitement.


    "Save that crap. Now take things away and let us go."


    Qin Haodong said as he raised the backpack in his hand to Yamamoto Kusakara.


    Other people had a flash of wit when seeing what he was doing. They wondered if Qin Haodong was trying to use the treasures as bait, and subdue the guy in one stroke. When Lei Tianrui and the others thought about that, all of them stopped talking, watching and waiting aside.


    Now that they had figured it out, so had the sneaky Yamamoto Kusakara. He said, "No. You''re too powerful. I can''t go out there."


    Qin Haodong said, "How about I put things on the ground and we''ll back off. You can come and take them away."


    "That won''t work. You need to stay there."


    Yamamoto Kusakara turned down Qin Haodong''s suggestion immediately. He only buried explosives around the cave entrance area. If Qin Haodong and his fellows took the opportunity and backed into the cave, then what Yamamoto had done would end up in vain.


    Qin Haodong said, "No this, and not that. What do you want us to do then? Do you want me to throw this to you? The treasures inside the backpack may not be tough enough to be tossed around."


    That idea was actually in Yamamoto Kusakara''s mind moments ago, but it was immediately changed after Qin Haodong said that.


    He wondered how he could have the bag delivered. Later the idea flashed in his mind; he pointed to the little fellow in Qin Haodong''s arms and said, "Let the kid send it to me."


    As far as he was concerned, the little fellow was the least threatening one among all. There was no way that a little girl could be a kung fu master.


    Qin Haodong hesitated and said, "But she''s too young. She''ll get scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, I am a very kind person. I like kids. Just let her come here. You have no other option now. She''ll die in a much more miserable way if I hit this button."


    Yamamoto Kusakara looked so proud because he thought he had found out the way to restrain Qin Haodong.


    "Fine, I''ll try." Qin Haodong seemed reluctant and said to the little fellow, "Tang Tang, go give the bag to him, will you?"


    "OK, I''ll do what papa says." The little fellow nodded.


    "Then go ahead."


    Qin Haodong dropped the little fellow on the ground and gave her the backpack. The big item seemed light; the little fellow carried it and walked to Yamamoto Kusakara slowly.


    "No way! That''s our national treasure! You can''t hand it to others!"


    Lei Tianrui and the other five yelled. They jumped toward the little fellow and tried to grab the backpack.


    Qin Haodong''s body moved. He turned into a shadow and blocked the five people. All of the five men fell hard on the ground in a blink.


    Hu Xiaoxian could tell that they had just fainted. Her face twitched for a bit, but without saying any more words.


    "That''s a smart move. You''ll be our good friend."


    Yamamoto Kusakara burst into laughter. Now that he had been injured, it would be hard if Lei Tianrui and his fellows had indeed attacked. He would never hit the button as long as there was a flash of hope to survive.


    Qin Haodong said, "I am trying to trade with you. I don''t want to be your friend."


    Yamamoto Kusakara shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. All his attention had been caught by the backpack in the little fellow''s hands.


    "Here it is, bad man."


    The little fellow stood in front of Yamamoto Kusakara. She put the bag on the ground angrily.


    Yamamoto Kusakara felt pure bliss. He reached out for the backpack, but at the same time, his sanity told him to hold the remote in his hand tightly. His thumb was right on the red button, which could blow that cave with a light click.


    He thought he was being cautious enough, but he had ignored the burning flames in Tang Tang''s eyes. Before his left hand could touch the backpack, two flaming rays shot out of the little fellow''s eyes, burning the black remote in his hand immediately.


    "Ah!" Yamamoto Kusakara screamed out miserably. The Eyes of Phoenix; they burned down the remote into ashes and fire spread to his hand.


    The Purple Flash Sword in Hu Xiaoxian''s hand lunged out like a purple flash, pushing directly into the old man''s throat. His life was ended.


    "Papa, am I doing great?"


    Soon after Yamamoto Kusakara''s death, the little fellow picked up the backpack and jumped back into Qin Haodong''s arms. She had the Suzaku Sacred Body, and was almost as strong as adults. She had been acting.


    "Great. You''ve done such a perfect job. You will grow into a star someday!" said Qin Haodong as he turned back to Hu Xiaoxian. He continued, "You''re acting well, too. It''s said that women are born to be actors, and now I believe it."


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "You were being a perfect director."


    Qin Haodong had been setting things up. He knew Yamamoto Kusakara would definitely ask the little fellow to send him the backpack. So he telepathically told the little fellow and Hu Xiaoxian the plan. He told Tang Tang to approach and burn the remote with Phoenix Flame, and asked Hu Xiaoxian to kill Yamamoto Kusakara in one stroke.


    The only disadvantage of the plan was that the little fellow''s Eyes of Phoenix would be exposed, but Qin Haodong had so much more to care about rather than that; he had to kill those Japanese.


    It was out of his plan that Lei Tianrui and his fellows would rush over and try to take away the backpack. Qin Haodong seized the opportunity and knocked all of them out. Then the only flaw wouldn''t happen, making the plan perfect.


    Hu Xiaoxian walked over and woke up the five men after they killed all the other enemies.


    "Qin Haodong, you traitor. I''ll perish with you!"


    Lei Tianrui climbed off the ground and tried to fight desperately with Qin Haodong, only to see a backpack in front of him. He calmed down soon after he saw the treasures were still there. Then he turned back and saw Yamamoto Kusakara''s body on the ground.


    "How did you do that?" He asked in amazement.


    Ideas had flashed over his mind when Yamamoto Kusakara threatened them with the explosives, but none of the ideas seemed to work except to perish together.


    Now it turned out that they had saved the treasure and killed the old snicker.


    "You don''t need to know."


    Qin Haodong said lightly. His attitude towards the five had changed much after what they had been through, but they would never be friends. He didn''t feel like explaining it to them.

 Chapter 227 - The Protective Old Woman

    Chapter 227 The Protective Old Woman


    Seeing that Qin Haodong did not want to explain, Lei Tianrui and his fellows didn''t ask more. They were glad to see that the national treasures had been saved. After all, they didn''t end up being possessed by the Japanese.


    After leaving the cave, Qin Haodong successively broke the killing, trapping and hidden formations. He took all the formation flags and boards away with him. Those things were commonly seen in the Cultivation World, but they were rare on earth, because their materials were too precious for one to forge them alone.


    They returned along the way they came. It was almost evening and they finally passed the basin-shaped valley, which was beautiful but full of terror. Finally, they made it out of the dead zone.


    Upon their arriving, they heard engines roaring in the air. Soon a big military transport helicopter landed on the ground.


    Seeing the helicopter arriving, Qin Haodong and others were immediately alarmed because of a bunch of things that had happened. They wondered if there were enemies or friends inside.


    After the helicopter stabilized, seven or eight people got off. Their leading ones were an old man and an old woman. The old man was in his seventies or eighties. He was tall and looked imposing.


    At the same time, the lady looked the other way. Her hair was all grey but her skin looked fair. Somehow she looked coquettish.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandma!"


    Hu Xiaoxian and Lei Tianrui called out at the same time. Then both of them walked fast to the old man and the old lady.


    The two were two elders from the Xuan Department of the Xuanyuan Pavilion. They were Hu Feifei and Lei Wanjun. Hu was Hu Xiaoxian''s grandma, and Lei was Lei Tianrui''s grandpa.


    Qin Haodong checked the two. It turned out that the Xuanyuan Pavilion was indeed powerful. Both had reached the ninth level of Covert Power, no lower than the taoist, Dao Tong. They were one step away from entering the Supreme Power Realm.


    "Grandma... Why are you here?"


    Hu Xiaoxian held Hu Feifei''s hand and asked.


    "You''re one to talk. It''s been more than five days and we still didn''t hear from you. How can we not be worried? We have to drop by and check."


    Hu Feifei seemed to be blaming Hu Xiaoxian, but her eyes were filled with love.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Grandma, it was not our fault. The place is so odd. We lost all the signals as soon as we got in."


    On the other side, Lei Wanjun looked at Lei Tianrui who was covered with wounds and asked, "Kid, what happened to you? Who hurt you so bad?"


    "Grandpa, it was him!" Lei Tianrui felt backed up after he saw Lei Wanjun. He turned back and pointed at Qin Haodong. Then he said, "He hurt me and took away the treasures of our Xuanyuan Pavilion."


    Seeing the guy getting back at him again, Qin Haodong frowned slightly. The guy did show some patriotism when confronted with the Japanese ninjas, but beyond that, nothing in him had changed.


    "Young man, did you hurt my grandson?"


    Lei Wanjun took the first two steps forward and stood in front of Qin Haodong face to face, giving out an overwhelming aura. Ordinary warriors in the fifth level of Covert Power would''ve crashed down, but not Qin Haodong, who had a strong Spirit. A cultivator in the ninth level of Covert Power was far from enough for him to treat seriously.


    Seeing Qin Haodong remained calm, Lei Wanjun got confused. He was going to move but somebody moved first. Hu Xiaoxian stood before Qin Haodong and yelled, "Grandpa Lei, that''s not true."


    Lei Tianrui yelled, "Hu Xiaoxian. With what he has done to me, are you really defending an outsider?"


    Hu Xiaoxian answered loudly, "Lei Tianrui, have you no shame? How many times has he helped you? You could''ve died a thousand times if he hadn''t helped. Now you''re getting back at him?"


    Hu Feifei took her dragon head crutch and walked over. She stopped Hu Xiaoxian and asked, "Girl, what was going on? Who''s this young man?"


    Hu Xiaoxian said shyly, "Grandma, he''s my boyfriend."


    Hu Feifei asked in surprise, "You grandpa said you''ve been backfired by Fox Hypnosis, was it because of him?"


    "That''s him!"


    Hu Xiaoxian nodded and answered.


    Hu Feifei looked at Qin Haodong again, and this time, she was like a grandma looking at her grandson-in-law. She then nodded with satisfaction, "Fine. He seems nice and qualified to be my grandson-in-law."


    She was actually worried when she first heard that Hu Xiaoxian had been backfired by the Fox Hypnosis, because she thought it might be an old and ugly guy. Now it turned out it was a young and handsome young man; she felt happy for Hu Xiaoxian.


    At the time, she looked at the little fellow and asked Hu Xiaoxian, "Who''s this little girl? Is she your daughter?"


    Hu Xiaoxian blushed and asked, "Grandma, what are you talking about? How could I have the time? That''s Haodong''s daughter."


    "It''s a pity. He was a nice guy, but with a daughter." Hu Feifei looked pitiful and said, "That''s fine. He''s better than an old man, and the little girl is adorable."


    Seeing Hu Feifei and Hu Xiaoxian judging him from head to toe, as if they were actually picking up a grandson-in-law, he felt helpless, but couldn''t find a proper excuse to stop them.


    At the same time Lei Tianrui said, "Grandpa, you''ve seen it. Hu Xiaoxian has teamed up with the gigolo boy. The two stole the treasures of our Xuanyuan Pavilion."


    Hu Xiaoxian said angrily, "Lei Tianrui, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ''stole''?"


    "Are you still denying? The gigolo boy was carrying them on his back!"


    Lei Tianrui pointed to the backpack behind Qin Haodong. Now he was sure that the treasure from the dungeon was in that backpack.


    Lei Wanjun turned gloomy and said, "Hu, we''re all members of the Xuanyuan Pavilion. Your granddaughter robbed my grandson with an outsider. You have to give me an explanation."


    "Nonsense, old man. My granddaughter is way better than that." Hu Feifei asked Hu Xiaoxian, "What happened, honey? Tell grandma and I''ll stand up for you and my son-in-law."


    Qin Haodong felt so awkward. He just became another person''s grandson-in-law by doing nothing.


    "Here''s the thing, grandma..."


    Hu Xiaoxian started to tell her the whole story about how they received the mission to Shennongjia and how she met Qin Haodong in the gangster inn. Then she told her how they had ridden themselves of the Japanese jonin Yamamoto Kusakara. She told her everything except for the inheritance they got from Sikong Zhaixing.


    She told her how Qin Haodong poisoned the Devilish Five, and repelled the ants with a leaf. Also, she mentioned how he broke the four formations in the dungeon and killed more than twenty ninjas, including a jonin. Lei Wanjun and Hu Feifei''s expression changed after they heard that, because they knew they themselves wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "Honey, you''re lucky to have him." Hu Feifei turned to Lei Wanjun and asked, "Old man, did you hear her? My grandson-in-law saved your grandson many times, and now your ungrateful grandson is accusing him of stealing. I think he really needs a lesson."


    Lei Wanjun looked sullen and asked, "Is that so?"


    Lei Tianrui looked embarrassed and said, "He did save me a few times, but we paid for that. At last, he left us in the formation and went into the dungeon with Hu Xiaoxian. Those treasures in there were supposed to be ours, but he stole them all."


    Lei Wanjun said to Hu Feifei, "Did you hear him? He might have saved my grandson, but that was personal stuff. These treasures belong to my Xuanyuan Pavilion, and we can''t let him take all away."


    Seeing Lei Wanjun''s attitude, Qin Haodong finally knew why Lei Tianrui was so ungrateful. It was in their genes.


    Ordinary people would just express their gratitude when knowing Qin Haodong had saved his grandson many times over; however, that guy couldn''t stop asking for treasures. Qin Haodong wondered if the treasures weighed more than Lei Tianrui''s life.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Grandpa Lei. That dungeon was nothing but the ruin of a predecessor. There was nothing in it except for some elixirs which they''ve already seen. There was no other treasure."


    Lei Tianrui yelled, "You liar! Those treasures were all in his backpack! I won''t believe it unless you show it to me."


    Hu Xiaoxian argued in anger, "Lei Tianrui, how shameless are you? Why are you saying it so confidently? You were the ones who couldn''t make it into the dungeon."


    "Haodong didn''t find anything in it, and even if he did find anything, what does it have to do with you? He made it in there by himself, and those things in there belonged to anyone who first went in and claimed them."


    "Hu Xiaoxian, don''t forget that you are also a member of the Xuanyuan Pavilion." Lei Tianrui turned back and said to Lei Wanjun, "You''ve heard them, grandpa. They''re ganging up against us. She''s trying to send our treasures to an outsider."


    Lei Wanjun waved his hand and let him stop talking. Then He said to Qin Haodong, "Young man, you might be powerful in some way, but the Xuanyuan Pavilion found the dungeon. You can''t claim all the treasures in it."


    ''How about handing the backpack to me and let me check? We''ll redistribute the treasures. You can calm down. I''m a respected old man, and I swear I won''t take advantage of you."


    Qin Haodong was wearing his sarcastic face. He would never believe the two, especially after he had seen what kind of men they were.


    He said, "It''s just some of my personal belongings and nothing else. You don''t need to check."


    Lei Tianrui yelled, "It''s not your call. You have to show us first."


    Qin Haodong sneered, "Who are you to check my backpack?"


    Lei Wanjun said as he soared into the air like a giant bird. "You''ve been way out of line, young man." He reached out to grab the backpack on Qin Haodong''s backpack. He was moving fast. Qin Haodong was almost overwhelmed by his powerful aura.


    Qin Haodong felt a little nervous. He might have reached the fifth level of the Covert Power, but that was far behind the ninth level. He had no way but to avoid that powerful strike.


    At that moment, a shadow flashed. Hu Feifei popped out and stood in front of Qin Haodong. She raised her hands and blocked Lei Wanjun''s attack.


    The confrontation of the two powerhouses shook the ground and mountains. A strong airflow swept the leaves on the ground and scattered them everywhere.


    Lei Wanjun and Hu Feifei were in a deadlock. Both of them had been pushed backwards by the strike. After they landed on the ground, he asked in anger, "Are you going to shelter the thief?"


    Hu Feifei answered, "Yes, I am sheltering him, so what? You don''t get to lay a finger on my grandson-in-law, not in my watch!"


    Lei Wanjun yelled, "You old woman! Don''t forget that you''re also a member of the Xuanyuan Pavilion. If the treasures are lost because of you, you and your man won''t be able to take the blame of the master."


    Hu Feifei''s expression changed, but she still argued firmly, "So what? I''ll take all the responsibility."


    Qin Haodong liked the protective lady somehow, although he wasn''t exactly her grandson-in-law. He didn''t want to bring troubles for Hu Xiaxian''s family.


    He said to Lei Wanjun, "Old man, let me ask you first. What is the Xuanyuan Pavilion? Is it a gang?"

 Chapter 228 - The Most Expensive Backpack in History

    Chapter 228 The Most Expensive Backpack in History


    Lei Wanjun said, "You liar. The Xuanyuan Pavilion is a special department of Huaxia. How can it be a gang?"


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, "Nice to hear that. Then how about we talk in a reasonable way?"


    "It''s fine. I''m quite a reasonable person."


    "Then that would be easy." Said Qin Haodong as he took out of a stack of debt bills. Then he asked Lei Wanjun, "Please take a look. These bills were written by a member of the Xuanyuan Pavillion. They each owe me 10 million, except for one that got a 50% discount. That would be 45 million in total. They should pay me back, am I wrong asking them for the money?"


    Lei Wanjun''s expression froze; however, as one of the elders of the Xuan Department of the Xuanyuan Pavilion, he knew he couldn''t go back on his words after he said he would be "reasonable". He turned back and asked Lei Tianrui, "Did you sign the bills?"


    They looked at each other and then admitted by lowering their heads because the words and papers were just there, and there was no way for them to deny.


    "Grandpa, we signed the bills."


    Lei Wanjun said, "Then shut up and give the money back to him!"


    "Okay, I will!"


    Lei Tianrui was going to deny the 10 million debt because he didn''t see the debt bill coming out when they were trying to get the treasures. Under the circumstance, he had no other option but to take out his phone and pay the debt.


    Xie Zidan paid his 5 million after that. Soon, Zhao Qiankun, Dong Sihai, and Wang Yuancheng paid 10 million each.


    After Qin Haodong received the money, Lei Wanjun looked at him and said, "Now the debt has been paid. What do you say?"


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction, and then took the backpack off his back. Then he said, "Then let''s keep talking in a reasonable way."


    "The bag is mine. I said there were no treasures in it but you wouldn''t believe it. How about I sell it to you? Then I''ll have nothing to do with it. That would be fair enough right?"


    "Well..." Lei Wanjun wasn''t sure about what was in this backpack, so he turned back and looked at Lei Tianrui.


    Lei Tianrui insisted that the treasures Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian got were in the backpack, so he said, "Sure, how much?"


    "Since you said that there are treasures here; treasures would be a little expensive. A hundred million yuan, not a penny less."


    "One hundred million? Isn''t it too much?"


    Lei Tianrui said it perplexedly. He might come from a rich family, but he had been "blackmailed" by Qin Haodong all along the way. A hundred million was all he had in his bank account at the moment; he would be broke if he spent it all.


    Qin Haodong said, "Not a penny less. You said that all the treasures are in it. You can have it you pay the hundred million, or you can just forget it."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Lei Tianrui, I told you there was nothing in that cave, neither was in this bag."


    The more the two said it, the more Lei Tianrui thought they were trying to cover up. He thought they were trying to scare him away with a hundred million yuan. He then ground his teeth and said, "Then that''s the deal. If I paid you a hundred million yuan, you shall give the backpack to me."


    Qin Haodong said, "Of course, we''ve got all the elders witnessing. I never cheat in any of my dealings, and I''m a man of my word."


    Lei Tianrui said, "I''ll pay the hundred million yuan. Now give me the backpack."


    Qin Haodong said, "Not now. What if you take the bag and refuse to pay after you find nothing in it? What am I supposed to do to you on Mr. Lei''s watch? He''s so powerful."


    Lei Wanjun''s face turned sullen. He asked, "What did you say? I am an elder! Are you saying I''ll repudiate your debt?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I didn''t say that, but if you want it, you have to pay it first. I can''t go anywhere on your watch. Ms. Hu can be my witness, and she will never allow me to play any tricks."


    Lei Wanxi turned to look at Lei Tianrui and asked, "Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    He was implying if Lei Tianrui was sure there were treasures in the backpack.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa, they must''ve hidden them in the backpack. Now they''re just bluffing." Lei Tianrui took out his cellphone and asked Qin Haodong, "I''ll pay for it, but don''t you touch the backpack from now on."


    With Lei Wanjun there, he no longer worried if Qin Haodong would play tricks anymore. He transferred one hundred million over and asked Qin Haodong proudly, "What do you say now?"


    Qin Haodong smiled after he received the money. He took two steps back and said, "Deal. Now we''ve cleared our business. This backpack will be all yours now."


    Qin Haodong looked quite relaxed, without a single clue of reluctance on his face. Lei Tianrui had a bad hunch. He grabbed the backpack over and unzipped it. The first thing he grabbed out was a diaper, and the second one, a diaper, too.


    He was dumbfounded. As he kept taking things out of the backpack, he saw pacifiers, bottles, and toilet paper.


    Lei Tianrui looked so reluctant and couldn''t believe that he had just paid a hundred million for. He kept digging and nothing came out. The backpack was already empty, without a thing in it.


    He cried out crazily, "That''s impossible! The treasures, where did you put them?"


    He used to see the backpack as a treasure, but it turned out not to be. There was no trace of treasures in it at all.


    Qin Haodong said sarcastically, "I said there was no treasure in it, but you insisted. Who''s to blame?"


    Hu Xiaoxian also said, "I told you there was nothing in the cave! Why would you think there was anything in the backpack? The Japanese ninja was an idiot! And so are you!"


    "No way. That''s impossible. You must''ve hidden it elsewhere."


    Lei Tianrui still couldn''t believe what had happened. He insisted that Qin Haodong had treasures.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Well then. I''ve got a coat and my pants. We could''ve hidden treasures in them. How about I sell them to you? I''ll give you a discount as regulars, how about ten million for each?"


    "I��"


    Although Lei Tianrui was reconciled, he could tell now that Qin Haodong''s pockets were empty. There wouldn''t be a piece of paper in it, let alone treasures.


    Lei Wanjun was so embarrassed because he had just paid a hundred million for several diapers, but it was already too late to regret, and Hu Feifei''s alerting eyes were on him. He was the third elder of the Xuan Department, and he couldn''t back out of such small things.


    So he could only take it out on Lei Tianrui. He yelled in anger, "You rubbish. Even you standing here is a shame to me. Now get back home!"


    "Grandpa... I..."


    Lei Tianrui wanted to explain, but he had little to say. All he could do was to get on the helicopter reluctantly.


    Qin Haodong said aloud, "Hey, wait a minute. You should take your backpack with you. You''ve paid a hundred million for this. You can''t just throw it away."


    Lei Tianrui glared at him, and then he turned back and got in the helicopter.


    "That''s a nice backpack. It''ll be bad for the environment if left here. I''ll have it if he doesn''t."


    Qin Haodong took the backpack with a sarcastic face and slung it on his shoulder again. He had earned a hundred million within just a few minutes. Even Old Maldini couldn''t be that fast.


    Hu Xiaoxian couldn''t stop laughing. A hundred million for a backpack? That was much more expensive than any luxury product. That might be the most expensive backpack in the world at the moment.


    The more Hu Feifei checked Qin Haodong, the more she admired the young guy. He was handsome and brilliant. She exclaimed, "What a nice guy. It''s wise of Xiaoxian to have picked up such a perfect son-in-law for me."


    "Grandma Hu, actually Xiaoxian and I..."


    Before Qin Haodong could finish, Hu Feifei said, "No more explanations. I might be old, but I keep upgrading my views. Young people can live in the way that they want. She can move into your place before you get married, or sleep with you, or do whatever, wherever. I''ll just wait for my grand-grandson to be born for me to raise."


    The old lady did not give Qin Haodong the opportunity to explain it. After she finished speaking, she turned back and got in the helicopter.


    "I..."


    Qin Haodong''s opened his mouth widely, but couldn''t say a word. The old lady seemed to have identified him as her grandson-in-law.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "Haodong, you can go with us."


    "It''s fine. I don''t know how much the old man Lei Wanjun would charge me if I get in the helicopter." Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I''ll go back with Tang Tang. I''ll take that as one more trial. I''ll pick up more herbs along the way. I''ll start refining elixirs as soon as I go back."


    He said it because he meant it. Shennongjia was an inaccessible place. All kinds of herbs grew there and many of them were aged ones. In the no-man''s zone, he saw many herbs that might be over a hundred years old.


    The little fellow''s fire had been upgraded and his cultivation had been greatly improved. He should go back to refine elixirs and pills of all levels, especially the Breakout Elixir which could help break the bottleneck of the Foundation realm.


    Hu Xiaoxian held Qin Haodong''s hands and said with reluctance, "Fine, I''ll leave you here. You and Tang Tang have got to watch out. I''ll have to report this mission to our supervisors. I''ll drop by in Jiangnan City as soon as I finish."


    "Well..."


    Qin Haodong was going to refuse her, but he didn''t say it out loud because that would hurt her badly.


    The little guy was extremely reluctant to leave Hu Xiaoxian. She said, "Aunt Xiaxian. Come visit me soon. I''ll miss you."


    "Okay, I''ll visit you soon."


    After she said that, she kissed the little fellow''s cheek and Qin Haodong''s cheek as well. Then she turned back and got on the helicopter.


    Soon the helicopter''s hatch door closed. It rose into the air with the loud roar of the engine. Then it flew away, turning into a small spot, and then vanishing from Qin Haodong''s sight.


    With all of them gone, Qin Haodong was walking through the forest with the little fellow. They collected all kinds of herbs along the way. Three days later, they went out of Shenongjia and took a flight back to Jiangnan City.


    At the exit of the airport, a beautiful tall woman with a fascinating figure was waiting. She was peeking into the airport from time to time.


    The woman was so beautiful. Her face was so flawless that many men''s eyes had been attracted. Lots of them wanted to pick her up, but they gave up after seeing those bodyguards around her.


    "Saber, haven''t they arrived yet?"


    The beautiful woman was Lin Momo. She was there to pick up Qin Haodong and the little fellow. She had never been away from the little fellow for that long. She also missed Qin Haodong badly, and she couldn''t wait to see them.


    Saber said, "Miss Lin. Don''t worry, they''ll be here soon."


    At the same time, a tender voice came out of the airport, "Mommy! Tang Tang''s back!"


    The little fellow had been missing her mom for days. She jumped into Lin Momo''s arms.


    "Mommy! Tang Tang missed you so much!"


    The little fellow kissed Lin Momo on her cheeks.


    Lin Momo kissed the little fellow back and then jumped into Qin Haodong''s arms. She groaned, "What took you so long? Why didn''t you pick up my calls? I was so scared."


    Qin Haodong kissed Lin Momo''s gorgeous cheeks and said, "It''s complicated. Let''s go home and then we can talk about it."

 Chapter 229 - A Beautiful Woman Suffered a Harsh Life

    Chapter 229 A Beautiful Woman Suffered a Harsh Life


    The little fellow didn''t stuck to Qin Haodong, but stayed in Lin Momo''s arms. This Shennongjia trip took ten days. She really missed her mother.


    They began to walk out of the airport together. Lin Momo said to the little fellow, "Tang Tang, are you happy being with your father for so long?"


    "Of course I''m happy, I saw leopards, tigers, bisons, a lot of animals, and very powerful ants with Papa..." The little fellow danced and talked, and finally said excitedly, "Mommy, I also learned a very good skill from Papa. Do you want to see it?"


    "No!" Qin Haodong was shocked when he heard that she wanted to show off the Eyes of Phoenix. He knew that her fire was close to the real Samadhi Real Fire. It could burn the whole airport. He quickly stopped her and said, "You forgot what I told you. Don''t use fire in front of outsiders."


    "Oh! All right then!" The little fellow said disappointedly.


    Lin Mo also knew the seriousness of the matter, and then advised, "Tang Tang, I know you are very good, but you must listen to your dad. Don''t let people know of your skills casually, otherwise you will be captured as a monster, then dad and mom will never see you again."


    "Ok. I understand."


    The little fellow said cleverly. Originally, she learned the Eyes of Phoenix and was eager to show it to her mother. Now when she heard that she might never see her father and mother again... naturally, she dispelled the idea.


    As they left the airport, they went to Lin Momo''s motorcade. Qin Haodong let Saber leave a car for him, so he could drive his own, letting Lin Momo and the little fellow sit next to the copilot position.


    Instead of choosing the nearest way back to Jiangnan City, he chose the beautiful coastal avenue, where they chatted warmly and enjoyed the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    In front of Qin Haodong''s car, there was a small truck full of cardboard boxes. Since they were enjoying the scenery along the way, Qin Haodong was not in a hurry to overtake, and was driving slowly behind the truck.


    After a while, three black cars suddenly rushed up from behind, and blocked the road directly, stopping the truck. There was no way ahead, and Qin Haodong''s car stopped behind the truck.


    When the three cars stopped, seven or eight ruffians with steel pipes or knives immediately jumped out. The leader, a ruffian with yellow hair, opened the door of the truck and pulled the driver out of it.


    The driver of the truck was a young woman in her twenties. Although she was in large overalls, she could not hide her hot figure.


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. Generally speaking, women seldom drove trucks, while this driver was not only a woman, but also a very beautiful one at that.


    After the ruffian pulled the woman off the truck, he grabbed her hair and started kicking and punching.


    The little fellow saw all this and shouted in the car, "Papa, look. The bad man is bullying that auntie. Help her, quickly!"


    Seeing a large group of men bulling a woman, Qin Haodong naturally could not ignore such a thing. Besides, they blocked his way.


    He opened the door and got out of the car. He shouted to the ruffians, "Stop!"


    A ruffian looked back at Qin Haodong and shouted with an arrogant look, "Get out of here, you dare to be a busybody. Do you want to die? Don''t provoke me or I will beat you."


    Since Qin Haodong stepped down from the car, naturally Saber and other several people followed him. Seeing that a ruffian dared to disrespect his boss, Saber immediately walked up to him.


    "Don''t come here, boy, or I will chop you down..."


    The ruffian waved his dagger and shouted fiercely, but before he finished, Saber kicked the dagger in his hand with one foot. Then Saber reached out and grabbed his hair, then cracked his face. The bully''s mouth was covered with blood and lost his teeth.


    Seeing his subordinate being beaten, the ruffian with yellow hair left the female driver and turned to Qin Haodong and shouted arrogantly, "Don''t think you are great wtih your money, boy. We belong to the Wilson Company which you can''t provoke. Listen to my words and get out of here quickly, or you will suffer the consequences."


    Qin Haodong touched his nose and turned to Lin Momo and asked, "What does the Wilson Company do? Is it this arrogant?"


    "Wilson is a large multinational pharmaceutical company with a branch in Jiangnan City. They don''t have any business dealings with our Lin Group, so I don''t know the specifics about it." Lin Momo said.


    A pharmaceutical company actually kept so many ruffians, which was obviously not a good company. Qin Haodong said to the ruffian leader with yellow hair, "Let that woman go, and then you can go away."


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was trying to save the woman, the ruffian leader changed his face and cried, "It seems that you don''t want to live anymore. You even dare to obstruct the Wilson''s business."


    Then he waved his hand and shouted to the ruffians behind him, "Come up together and chop him for me."


    It seemed that they were totally brainless or arrogant; they really rushed to Qin Haodong. Saber and others were not polite to these ruffians, either. These ruffians were seriously battered.


    The ruffian leader had an arm broken by Saber. Only then did he see the reality in front of him. He shouted to Qin Haodong, "Just you wait, buddy. You''re not going to have an easy life since you provoked the Wilson Company."


    Then he got on the car with his men and ran away.


    As they left, the woman driver got up from the ground, fixed her untidy hair and said to Qin Haodong, "Brother, thank you really, or I would have been done for today."


    At that time, Qin Haodong was able to see the woman''s face clearly. She was really beautiful, but there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows.


    He said, "It''s was a piece of cake. If you don''t have anything to do, leave right away, or you''ll have trouble when those people come back for you."


    "Thank you for saving me, little brother. Can you tell me your name and phone number? I''m in a hurry today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "My name is Qin Haodong. There''s no need for a dinner. It''s just a matter of raising my hands."


    Qin Haodong could see that the woman was not rich. Otherwise, how could she possibly be wearing work clothes? Since all women have a beautiful nature.


    "Bye, little brother. I''ll see you another day."


    The woman seemed to be in a real hurry, and she did not ask Qin Haodong any more about the phone number. She turned her head and was about to leave, but after taking just a few steps she suddenly turned around. She said excitedly, "Your name is Qin Haodong; you... are you the Medical Sage?"


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised; the woman actually knew of him. He said, "It''s me."


    "Medical Sage, please, please save my daughter!"


    The woman threw herself down on her knees in front of Qin Haodong and burst into tears.


    Qin Haodong lifted up the woman and said, "Don''t worry, you can tell me about it slowly."


    The woman said, "Medical Sage. My name is Liu Yage. I have a five-year-old daughter who has been suffering from leukemia for three years. Because of the child''s illness, I often read the news about doctors on the Internet; that''s how I learned about you being the Medical Sage, able to cure old Maldini''s illness without surgery.


    "You are a superb doctor with excellent medical skills. Please save my daughter. She is only five years old. She must be saved."


    After those words, she was already crying.


    Likewise, as a mother, Lin Momo''s heart was softened by her crying. She said to Qin Haodong, "Haodong, see how pitiful she is. You can help her by treating her daughter."


    The little fellow also said, "Yeah, Papa. Help this auntie and save that sister."


    Because of his doctor''s benevolence, Qin Haodong naturally would not refuse that poor woman. He said, "You go back first, and after I see the patient, I will go home."


    After that, he let Saber and the others escort Lin Momo home, then he went to Liu Yage''s truck.


    Liu Yage sat in the driver''s seat, wiped tears from her eyes, and then started the truck forward.


    Seeing her skilled movements and driving skills, Qin Haodong said, "It seems that you are an experienced driver. Have you been driving for a long time?"


    Liu Yage said, "It''s been almost three years since my daughter Niu Niu became ill and I started working to earn enough money."


    Qin Haodong asked curiously, "Shouldn''t ordinary women choose a service industry? And I think you look like a highly educated person. How did you become a driver?"


    "You''re right. I graduated from the Jiangnan Foreign Language College and worked as an interpreter in a foreign company before. But the limitation of time for an interpreter is very strict. I have to be present when someone else has something to do. I can''t guarantee my available time after my child''s illness. I was dismissed after several consecutive absences.


    "In the beginning, I also tried to work in the service industry. First, I earned less, which was not enough for my child to see a doctor. Second, working in the service industry meant that I would be harassed often.


    Later, I simply bought myself a truck for transportation. Although it was hard, it earned a little more, and I didn''t have to worry about being harassed."


    Qin Haodong still understood that women would be troubled if they were too beautiful. At the same time, he also showed a little admiration for Liu Yage. It was really rare for a woman who could get money with her face, to come out and earn money on her own hands.


    "Why are you making money alone? What about your husband?"


    "My husband?" Liu Yage''s face showed a trace of sadness and mockery. "He disliked me for having a girl. He disappeared on the day he knew my daughter suffered leukemia, and there is no news about him so far."


    After listening to her, Qin Haodong sighed secretly. Liu Yage was a beautiful woman enduring a harsh life. Unfortunately, her daughter was sick and she met such a bad man.


    Feeling that the topic was somewhat heavy, Qin Haodong asked, "What happened to those ruffians just now? Why do they bother you?"


    "They''re from the Wilson Company, and I''m in trouble because I got in the way of their money making."


    Liu Yage began to tell the story, "Wilson is a world-renowned large pharmaceutical company, and their best drug is called Baikangsiding, which is currently an effective anti-leukemia drug.


    "However, this kind of medicine is too expensive in Huaxia. A bottle costs more than 20,000 yuan, and it can be used for about a month. If I take generic drugs made in Tianzhu, the price for one bottle would be 200 yuan in that country. The price is a hundredth of the price in Huaxia."


    "How can this be so?" As a doctor, Qin Haodong was also shocked by the drug which was sold for more than 20,000 yuan. He asked, "What about the effect? Is generic medicine not as effective as genuine medicine?"


    Liu Yage said, "The effect is almost the same as the one from genuine medicine. Both of them can effectively inhibit the development of leukemia."


    Qin Haodong asked, "In that case, why are they selling it in such an expensive price?"


    Liu Yage said, "The reason why Baikangsiding is so expensive, on the surface, it''s because of the patent fees on one hand. On the other hand, because there are too many intermediaries, so the price increases.


    "And as the root cause, it is because this pharmaceutical company isn''t aiming at curing diseases and saving people at all. It has only one goal, that is, to maximize profits. As long as it can make money, it doesn''t care about people''s lives.


    "The factory cost of a bottle of medicine is less than 200 yuan and they sell it for more than 20,000 yuan. And patients with leukemia need such a bottle of medicine every month. In a year, there are more than 4 million leukemia patients in Huaxia, which is a pretty huge figure."

 Chapter 230 - The Life-Saving Generic Medicine

    Chapter 230 The Life-Saving Generic Medicine


    Speaking of this, her face showed strong hatred, "This is a life-saving medicine, and those black-hearted businessmen are selling it so expensive. In order to cure disease, I do not know how many families have lost their property. Some can sell their houses; some can only wait for death."


    As a doctor, Qin Haodong heard Liu Yage''s complaint, which made him feel bad.


    He asked, "Since Wilson makes so much money, why do they have to keep these gangsters?"


    "Because Wilson''s drugs are so expensive, leukemia patients often go to their company to demonstrate and complain. The police have no way to deal with these patients. They even have great sympathy for these patients and can''t bear to disperse them."


    "Huang Weili, general manager of Jiangnan District of Wilson Company, is a mercenary man. He never takes the life and death of patients into account. He uses these gangsters to drive the patients away from the demonstration. These people are the hitters he keeps."


    "Oh!" Qin Haodong only then understood why a multinational group company would maintain so many gangsters.


    He said, "By the way, I haven''t asked why these gangsters came to you yet? Did you take the patient to a demonstration?"


    "No, they came to me because of the goods in my truck." Liu Yage said, "I graduated from Jiangnan Foreign Language College. Before I got married, I had worked in Tianzhu for a period of time. Not only did I speak English well, but I was also familiar with Tianzhu."


    "Recently, my money has completely has run out, even my house has been sold, but I can''t watch Niuniu die like this. Later, I heard from my sick friend that the generic medicine of Tianzhu is very effective and cheap, so I bought some from Tianzhu. After trying it, it turned out to be good."


    "This time I raised some money, and then bought a large number of generic medicines from Tianzhu. I want to keep part of them for my daughter, and distribute part of them to sick patients. For poor patients, I sell it at the original price, for patients of better economic conditions, I sell it at the price with another hundreds yuan. After all, I and Niuniu also need to live."


    Qin Haodong asked, "That''s what you said that you have hampered Wilson Company for making money?"


    "Yes, I sold a bottle of generic medicine here, and they would loss more than 20,000 yuan by selling one less bottle of genuine medicine. And somehow, Wilson got the news that I could buy generic medicine. First, they told me that if I didn''t buy generic medicine from Tianzhu, they could sell me genuine medicine for 200 yuan."


    "But I couldn''t watch my sick friends die, so I refused. And then they found a lot of gangsters to threaten me, and I didn''t agree."


    "Just now these gangsters can find me. It seems that they are going to kidnap me. If you hadn''t just arrived, maybe I would be dead or disabled now."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yage couldn''t help crying again. "Actually, I don''t care of myself. It''s a pity that Niuniu is too young to leave her alone in the world!"


    Qin Haodong felt bad for this. At the same time, he had a good feeling for this woman. She could have got genuine medicine at low price, but she could risk her life to make these generic medicines for other patients. This kindness was really valuable.


    He patted Liu Yage on her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry; I will be able to cure your daughter."


    "Really? Doctor Qin, can you really cure my daughter?" Liu Yage asked tearfully, her eyes full of maternity and hope.


    "Of course I can. Before that, I had cured a child with leukemia. He''s recovering very well, and just like a healthy child."


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin! Niuniu is finally saved!" Liu Yage cried excitedly again, but this time she was very happy and crying. They had led a hard life so many years. Now they finally saw hope.


    She calmed down for a moment, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and then accelerated suddenly, hoping to bring Qin Haodong home quickly so that her daughter could relieve her pain earlier.


    Liu Yage''s home was in a small courtyard in the suburbs of the city. Although it was a little far from the city, the rent was cheap. When the truck drove into the yard, there were more than a dozen people waiting here, including young people, old people, and a lame man on crutches.


    Their faces were not good-looking, Qin Haodong could see at a glance that these people were vigor-less and were leukemia patients.


    "Come on, Yage is back!"


    After seeing the truck, these people''s dull faces showed excitement and hope.


    When the truck stopped, Liu Yage got out and these people immediately gathered around her.


    A middle-aged man asked, "Yage, how is it? Have you got the goods yet?"


    "Yes, Yage, I haven''t take medicines for three days. I am waiting for you to save my life!"


    The lame man said eagerly.


    "You can rest assured that the medicines are in the truck. They are enough for you. You can unload it first and help me to send the goods to the warehouse. Then we can distribute the medicines."


    After Liu Yage finished, she began to greet everyone to unload the truck together. Since there were so many people, very soon the whole medicines were sent to a small warehouse nearby.


    "Yage, when do you distribute the medicine? I must buy more this time."


    The middle-aged man said. His name was Ma Sanbao. He had been suffering from leukemia for eight years. His wife divorced him because he couldn''t afford to buy generic drugs and had been bankrupted.


    Liu Yage said, "Brother Ma, wait a minute. I''ve invited Doctor Qin today. He is going to treat Niuniu."


    "Doctor Qin?" Ma Sanbao looked at Qin Haodong and said, "Yage, what can such a young doctor do? Don''t you be deceived?"


    Liu Yage said, "Brother Ma, haven''t you seen the video online? This is the Medical Sage Qin Haodong in Jiangnan City. He had cured Old Maldini''s head tumors without surgery. Doctor Qin just told me that he could cure Niuniu''s leukemia."


    "Really? Can Doctor Qin treat leukemia?"


    "I have seen the video of Doctor Qin''s treatment. He is really a magic doctor. Now we are saved..."


    "I don''t know how much Doctor Qin will charge. Can we afford it?"


    After learning about Qin Haodong''s identity, some people were full of hope, some people worried about the high fees, some people began to doubt whether Qin Haodong could cure leukemia. After all, there was too much false news.


    Liu Yage trusted Qin Haodong very much. She opened the door and said, "Doctor Qin, please treat my daughter!"


    Qin Haodong went into the house and saw a little girl of four or five years old sitting on the bed. Compared with her peers, she was too thin. Her face was pale. She had no hair on her head. If she was not wearing a small skirt, nobody would know she was a girl.


    "Niuniu, mom''s back!"


    Liu Yage held the little girl in her arms. Although her daughter was seriously ill and thin, her daughter was her whole world.


    "Mom!" Niuniu called softly and then placed her head in Liu Yage''s arms. She was a little nervous when she saw Qin Haodong.


    Liu Yage consoled, "Don''t be afraid, Niuniu. This is Uncle Qin. He''s a very good doctor. He''s here to treat you."


    The little girl seemed to be incredulous and said, "Mom, is that true? I''ve seen many doctors before, but they can''t cure me."


    Liu Yage said. "Of course it''s true. Unlike other doctors, Doctor Qin is the Medical Sage and will certainly cure you."


    "Can I have long hair too? Can I have braids like other children?"


    The little girl asked expectantly.


    "Don''t worry; it won''t take long for you to grow hair. You will have braids, and even you want a perm, you will have it."


    It was Qin Haodong who answered her this time.


    Niuniu said, "Thank you, Uncle Qin. If I''m cured, I''ll dance for you."


    Qin Haodong said, "You are really good, now you lie down and I will begin to treat you."


    Liu Yage took off Niuniu''s coat and let her lie down on the bed. Qin Haodong opened the needle bag and took out the silver needle to treat Niuniu.


    Looking at the shining silver needle in Qin Haodong''s hand, Niuniu was still afraid and asked timidly, "Uncle Qin, does it hurt to treat with a needle?"


    Qin Haodong shook his wrist, and two silver needles pierced Niuniu''s kidney acupoints on both sides. Then he smiled and asked, "Now you know, does it hurt?"


    After the silver needles entered the body, Green Wood Genuine Qi began to nourish the exhausted kidneys on both sides of Niuniu, immediately making her feel very comfortable.


    "No pain, no pain at all. It''s very comfortable. You''re so skillful. It''s very painful for others to treat me with needles!"


    Niuniu said cheerfully. The fear on her face had disappeared.


    "Don''t be nervous since you know it won''t hurt. I will continue to treat you."


    Qin Haodong said. Then the silver needles were pierced into Niuniu''s back one by one. Every silver needle began to tremble slightly when Green Wood Genuine Qi was injected into Niuniu''s body along the silver needle.


    Ma Sanbao did not understand about traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, Qin Haodong was too young. In his opinion, Qin Haodong was a cheater.


    However, Liu Yage believed Qin Haodong. And he was just a person who came to buy medicine. Naturally, he could not decide for Liu Yage. He could only look around and wait for Qin Haodong''s treatment failure, so as to come out and expose the true face of the cheater.


    But as time went by, Niuniu''s face was better than before. Her mental state was better than just now, and her pale face of leukemia people began to disappear and began to turn red.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    He couldn''t believe that a few silver needles could cure a disease in human body, but the facts were in front of him and there was no reason to refute them.


    Qin Haodong, after absorbing an Upper Level Spirit Stone, reached the fifth level of Covert Power. He improved greatly than before. He had plenty of Genuine Qi and improved the speed of treatment. After about ten minutes, he took back the silver needles and said, "Well, Niuniu, get up and have a try!"


    After he said that, Niuniu jumped up from the bed and cried happily, "Mom, I feel so comfortable and full of strength."


    In fact, there was no need for Niuniu to say that. Other people could also see that after three years of illness, Niuniu had an unprecedented rosy face, and her mental state was very good.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Liu Yage burst into tears excitedly. But she was not convinced and said to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, is my daughter really cured?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Strictly speaking, she is not fully recovered. I''ve relieved her body symptoms through acupuncture. She doesn''t need to take any medicine from now on. But if she wants to thoroughly recover, she has to wait some days. In a few days, I''ll find some medicine for her to take, and she will be completely cured then."


    After Ma Sanbao saw it with his own eyes, he believed in Qin Haodong''s medical skills. He said excitedly, "Doctor Qin, I want to ask how much does it cost to treat leukemia? Is 100,000 yuan enough for that? If you can, you can take it. Just help me with my illness."


    Hearing this, Liu Yage also responded and said, "Yes, Doctor Qin, how much does it cost to help my daughter cure her illness?"

 Chapter 231 - Black-Hearted Businessman

    Chapter 231 Black-Hearted Businessman


    After Liu Yage asked, others looked at Qin Haodong nervously. At this time, these people had seen the hope of curing their leukemia, but if Qin Haodong asked a high price, they could do nothing.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "It''s not easy for you to take your child with you alone. I treat Niuniu for free."


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin. Thank you so much."


    Liu Yage was so grateful. She had sold her house to treat her daughter''s illness over the years, and was heavily in debt. She was really at the end of her tether.


    Then she was going to kneel and kowtow, but was pulled up by Qin Haodong.


    The children of the poor would manage affairs early. Although Niuniu was only five years old, she was very sensible. She said to Qin Haodong, "Uncle Qin, let me dance for you."


    After that, she jumped up on the bed on her toes. Because of her poor family, she did not learn dancing professionally. She just learned it on TV. However, the little girl was gifted. She jumped well.


    Liu Yage and Niuniu were happy, but the hearts of others were still nervous. Qin Haodong could give the poor mother and daughter a free treatment, but could he treat freely for them? Normally speaking, it was absolutely impossible.


    Ma Sanbao licked his dry lips and said, "Doctor Qin, we all have leukemia, and we also want to ask for your help. How much do you need about the cost of the treatment? Just tell us, and if we can afford it, we will need your treatment; if we can''t, we will think of any other way to cure it."


    Qin Haodong was just about to speak when his mobile phone rang. It was Guo Feng, director of the Association for Cultural Relics Identification.


    He motioned to Ma Sanbao to wait for a moment and then answered the phone.


    "Brother Qin, you finally answer the phone. I''m very anxious these days."


    Just after the telephone was connected, there came Guo Feng''s eager voice.


    "Director Guo, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Haodong had a good impression of Guo Feng and enjoyed getting along with him at several times before.


    Guo Feng said, "Brother Qin, there''s something I need your help, but it''s a bit complicated. Where are you? I will go to see you."


    "Well, I''ll send you the position."


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and sent the coordinates of Liu Yage''s position to Guo Feng.


    When he did that, Ma Sanbao was about to ask again. Then there was a noise outside. They only heard a crash. Liu Yage''s dilapidated door was smashed from outside. A middle-aged man of about 40 years old rushed in with more than a dozen security guards in black clothes.


    People who came here for medicines like Ma Sanbao did not all go into the house. The lame man and another person who did not believe in Chinese medicine smoked and chatted outside. When they saw the middle-aged man, they immediately cried, "What are you going to do, Huang Weili?"


    The middle-aged man with a big cigar in his hand wore a famous suit. His hair was slicked back. He looked a little dressy or foppish. He was Wilson''s general manager in the Jiangnan City, Huang Weili.


    Huang Weili vomited a cigarette ring and said proudly, "What about Liu Yage? Let her come out as soon as possible, or I''ll set fire to her house."


    The people in the room rushed out when they saw Huang Weili coming.


    Liu Yage took Niuniu to the front and angrily said to Huang Weili, "What are you doing? I don''t welcome you. Get out of here."


    "My dog kennel is better than your house. I would not come even if I had been invited, if I have nothing to do here." Huang Weili said disdainfully, "I don''t talk nonsense to you. Give me the medicines you got, or you won''t blame me for being impolite."


    Everyone knew that this guy came for the medicine Liu Yage just carried back.


    Liu Yage said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s no medicine in my house."


    Although Niuniu''s illness was now cured by Qin Haodong, these Baikang Sting were bought back from Tianzhu for 300,000 yuan, and Ma Sanbao and others were waiting for them. She couldn''t give them to Huang Weili in vain.


    "Bitch, you dare to deceive me."


    Huang Weili waved his hand and said to his subordinates, "Smash this truck and see if there are medicines inside."


    The security guards behind him had been prepared with hammers, pliers and other tools in their hands. After Huang Weili ordered, they quickly knocked off the truck, and found that it was empty inside.


    The security chief turned around and said, "Manager, there''s nothing in the truck. It must have been unloaded."


    Huang Weili looked at Liu Yage and cried out, "Bitch, where did you hide the medicine?"


    "As I said, there''s no medicine at all!"


    Liu Yage''s words were very firm, but these people behind her were different. These medicines were their life-saving medicines. They were afraid of being robbed by Huang Weili. Some people couldn''t help looking at the warehouse next to them. Even some people had slowly moved there and blocked the door of the warehouse with their bodies.


    Huang Weili was also cunning. How could he not see that the medicines were in the warehouse? He pointed to the door of the warehouse and shouted to the security chief, "Break it for me and see what they can say."


    More than a dozen security guards rushed to the warehouse like wolves. Although Ma Sanbao and others tried to stop them, they were sick all the year round. How could they stop these strong security guards? They were quickly dispersed to one side. The security chief, with a big hammer in his hand, broke a hole in the door of the warehouse directly.


    When he was ready to hit the warehouse door with again, he suddenly felt his neck tighten, and then he flew backwards.


    It was Qin Haodong who did this. He couldn''t bear the hooliganism of Wilson Company. He quickly beat all the security guards on the ground.


    Huang Weili was proud and sure to win. In his opinion, these patients could not stop his security guards. As long as he got the medicines, he would inevitably obtain nice bonuses.


    But he never dreamed of the dozens of security guards he brought in a twinkling of an eye, were beaten by the young man, crawling all over the ground.


    Seeing Qin Haodong rushing towards him, he stepped back two steps in a panic and cried, "Who are you? What do you want? I must tell you that beating people is illegal."


    Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, "Whoever I am, you get out with your people."


    Since Qin Haodong didn''t do something to him, Huang Weili''s heart finally stabilized and cried, "Boy, I tell you, I can call the police, as long as you dare to touch me, the police will arrest you in a moment."


    Qin Haodong frowned and was about to throw this guy out when a siren sounded and two patrol wagons drove into the courtyard. After the patrol wagons were parked, six or seven policemen got out. The captain of the crime squad was Nalan Wuxia.


    When Nalan Wuxia got off and saw Qin Haodong. She was a slight astonished. This guy disappeared silently for more than 10 days. She couldn''t contact him by telephone. Now he finally showed up.


    But now in her official duties, she just glared at Qin Haodong, and did not rush to greet him.


    Seeing the police coming, Huang Weili immediately calmed down. He ran to Nalan Wuxia with a smiling face and said, "Captain Nalan, you come here. These obstinate people don''t speak for any reason. We can''t do anything without the help of you police."


    Liu Yage said angrily, "Who do you mean to be obstinate people? You let people to smash my door, you let people to smash my warehouse, you are a robbery, and how can you say that we are obstinate people?"


    Huang Weili proudly said, "Liu Yage, you know why I did that in your heart. You bring so many fake medicines and have caused great losses to our company. One bottle you brought, we will lose more than 20,000 yuan. You get back so many bottles. You can count how many years you should be sentenced. You can''t leave the prison all your life."


    Looking back, he flattered Nalan Wuxia again and said, "Captain Nalan, despite this woman''s appearance, she is actually a fake drug dealer. Fake medicine is not a trivial matter. If it is not done properly, it will kill people."


    Ma Sanbao cried, "Don''t talk nonsense, Huang Weili. The medicine Yage brought back is not worse than yours at all. We people depend on this medicine to save lives. Why is it a fake medicine?"


    Huang Weili cried, "Only the Baikang Sting produced by our company is the genuine medicine. The medicines came from other channels are all fake medicines. Liu Yage got these medicines from abroad. What are them if they are not the fake medicines?"


    "How dare you to say that your company''s medicines are genuine medicines. One bottle of Yage''s medicine costs 200 yuan. Yours needs more than 20,000 yuan one bottle. Their efficacy is the same."


    "You are black-hearted company. If your medicine is cheaper, who will go abroad to get it? If we don''t take it, should we wait to die?"


    "That is, one bottle of your medicine which costs more than 20,000 yuan can only take for one month. How can we poor people afford it?"


    His words, like a bomb thrown into the toilet, immediately aroused public indignation, and the patients in the hospital stood out in full indignation.


    Huang Weili sneered, "Nonsense, as long as the medicines are not produced by our company, they are fake medicines. The patent right of Baikang Sting belongs to our company. We can sell it at any price as we want. You can eat it if you can buy it, and if you can''t buy it, just don''t eat it."


    "Now that society is like this, you can live comfortably with money, and die without money! You are poor!"


    "You bastard, I will kill you, and I''ll take you to the hell even if I die."


    Ma Sanbao was thoroughly enraged by Huang Weili and rushed towards him with a roar.


    Nalan Wuxia reached out and stopped Ma Sanbao. Although she also hated Huang Weili, a merchant who was only interested in profit, her duty was, after all, to cooperate with Huang Weili in dealing with counterfeit drug cases related to Baikang Sting. This was a decision made by the meeting of her department.


    Huang Weili cried, "Captain Nalan, you can see these obstinate people''s faces. They can''t afford to take medicine, but they are still very captious. Just now my people were hurt by them. Especially the little young guy, you must arrest him. And Liu Yage, who sold so many fake medicines. She must take legal responsibility."


    At that time, Liu Yage and others'' faces changed. Ma Sanbao and others were better. They were all leukemia patients. Generally speaking, they would not be arrested in prison. But Liu Yage was not the same. She was a healthy person. If the counterfeit drug case was serious, the consequences would be unbelievable. It was likely that she would stay in prison all her rest life, as Huang Weili said.


    Qin Haodong scornfully glanced at him and went up and said, "Officer Nalan, these people have broken the door and smashed the door of a warehouse. I taught them a lesson because I thought they were robbers. Should these people be arrested according to the law?"


    Huang Weili said, "Nonsense, we are full-time Wilson employees, we are here to check counterfeit drugs."


    Qin Haodong said, "Check counterfeit drugs. This is a residential building. How can there be counterfeit drugs?"


    "Do you want to deny it?" Huang Weili proudly said, "The counterfeit drugs are in that warehouse. Our people can see it clearly. It''s useless to deny it. Just wait to go to jail!"


    He turned to Nalan Wuxia and said, "Captain Nalan, the counterfeit drugs are in that warehouse. The evidence is clear. You can arrest these people immediately!"

 Chapter 232 - Bow down and Apologize

    Chapter 232 Bow down and Apologize


    Nalan Wuxia was somewhat hesitant. She had always been unselfish about crimes, but now she had a feeling of intolerance.


    As for the counterfeit drug case of Wilson Company, she had made a serious investigation. From the legal point of view, these drugs smuggled from the Tianzhu country were indeed counterfeit drugs. But from the point of view of pharmacodynamics, these drugs were no worse than the genuine drugs. Every drug could make leukemia patients live for a day.


    Ultimately, Wilson''s drugs were too expensive. A bottle cost more than 20,000 yuan, which was absolutely sucking people''s blood. Leukemia patients really had no way, so they had to take risks. Otherwise, if there were genuine drugs, who would buy generic drugs? From the point of view of survival, these leukemia patients were just trying to survive. What''s wrong with them?


    Because of this, she had been turning a blind eye to the counterfeit drug case these days. She did not arrange for the police to investigate the clues related to Baikang Sting at all.


    But now she couldn''t do that. Wilson''s staff had found counterfeit drugs, and they had caught the smuggler on the spot, forcing her to deal with it. After all, Wilson was a large multinational company. From the official point of view, she must protect the interests of it. This was also the task assigned by the meeting of her superiors.


    She believed Huang Weili was telling the truth. The generic drugs Liu Yage brought back must be hidden in that warehouse. But if these drugs were seized, the leukemia patients might say goodbye to this world. From this point of view, she would become the murderer of these people.


    Nalan Wuxia had been a police for so many years, she never been so hesitant.


    But Huang Weili seemed to see her idea. He slowly weakened his smile on his face and said in a cold voice, "Captain Nalan, you don''t want to use power for personal gain, do you? Now there are smuggler and her good, if you can''t protect the legitimate interests of our Wilson Company, we will complain to the Municipal Public Security Bureau and even Jiangnan City about your inaction."


    Qin Haodong also saw Nalan Wuxia''s dilemma. He smiled and said, "Officer Nalan, if you want to check it, you can just do that. It is just a warehouse, we are selfless and wide-minded, and so you can check it carelessly."


    Seeing Qin Haodong''s confident eyes, Nalan Wuxia stopped being hesitant and said, "In this case, we can open the warehouse. Let''s have a look."


    "No problem. It''s the duty of everyone to cooperate with the police." Qin Haodong turned to Liu Yage and said, "Give me the key to the warehouse, and I''ll open the door."


    Ma Sanbao said nervously, "Doctor Qin, this door can''t be opened!"


    Other leukemia patients also shouted, "Yes, Doctor Qin, we can''t open this door."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you? We have nothing in our warehouse. There are no counterfeit medicines. What are we afraid of?"


    Ma Sanbao and other people were somewhat confused. Has Doctor Qin lost his memory? He just sent generic drugs into the warehouse with us. Did he forget it so soon?


    Liu Yage also knew that it was impossible not to open the door today. She took a deep breath and whispered to Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, one last thing, if I am arrest to prison, please help me bring up Niuniu. I will repay you for your great kindness even if I will work like a horse in the next life."


    "What are you saying? Believe me, we will be fine."


    Then Qin Haodong took the key from the Liu Yage, and then stepped towards the warehouse.


    When the key pierced the keyhole, the hearts of all leukemia patients were raised. Some of them sighed that they could not eat medicines, and some were sad that Liu Yage was about to face the disaster of prison.


    Qin Haodong did not seem to notice these people. He unlocked the door and opened it. He turned to Nalan Wuxia and Huang Weili and said, "Officer Nalan, you see, there is no counterfeit drug in this warehouse."


    After that, he stepped aside and showed the door to others.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was so confident, Nalan Wuxia was doubtful. Did Huang Weili''s people misread that there was really nothing in the warehouse?


    She strode into the warehouse, although the light inside was somewhat dim, it could still be seen clearly. The warehouse was empty. Only a few flies were flying around, and there was no any trace of even a pill.


    Huang Weili followed Nalan Wuxia, saw the empty warehouse, and then suddenly his face was stunned. Just now, his staff saw these people moved drugs into the warehouse. How could there be nothing?


    Liu Yage had been ready to be handcuffed, waiting for Huang Weili''s people to move out the medicines one by one, and then convict her at the price. But after a long time, there was no response at all. She could not help but walk over with those leukemia patients and see the empty warehouse as if she was dreaming. Her mouth widely opened.


    She knew exactly how many of these medicines there were. They were 300,000 yuan''s goods. It''s 200 yuan a bottle, 50 bottles in a box, and 30 boxes in total. Obviously these drugs were moved into the warehouse, but now they disappeared, which was really a mystery.


    Qin Haodong came to Huang Weili with a sneer and said, "Manager Huang, would you like me to find you a shovel to dig the ground for a look?"


    "Since they are not in the warehouse, they must be in the room."


    Huang Weili said to Nalan Wuxia. "Officer Nalan, these people are very cunning. They must have hidden the medicines in the house."


    The information he got was very accurate. Liu Yage did indeed carry back a large number of generic Baikang Sting. Otherwise, he would not send ruffians to intercept Liu Yage first, and then send people to stare around Liu Yage''s house.


    This time, Liu Yage had the courage. She knew that the medicines were not in the room. She cried out, "If you doubt it, you can go to the room and find where you want to find."


    Soon Nalan Wuxia came out of the room with her subordinates, and stood in the yard. It turned out that they saw nothing.


    Nalan Wuxia breathed a sigh of relief secretly, and finally she did not have to hesitant any more. She said to Huang Weili coldly, "Manager Huang, is that what you said smuggling? Why can''t I see where the counterfeit drug is?"


    "I..." Huang Weili was completely confused. He called a small security guard, slapped him in the face and scolded, "Don''t you say you saw it with your own eyes? What about the counterfeit drugs? Where are the counterfeit drugs?"


    The security guard covered his face and said, "Manager, I did see it, but... but..."


    He had been staying near Liu Yage''s house, peeping through his telescope, and seeing with his own eyes that these people had moved the counterfeit drugs into the warehouse. He couldn''t believe that these counterfeit drugs had flown away and there was nothing left.


    "But what? When you get back, I have to pick your skin."


    Huang Weili slapped the guard again. He turned back and flatteringly said to Nalan Wuxia, "I''m sorry, Officer Nalan. It''s my man who misread and misunderstood! It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "If nothing else, I''ll go back now. Captain Nalan can rest assured that when I go back, I''ll settle with him."


    After that, he was about to leave with his men, but was stopped by Qin Haodong.


    "Manager Huang, how can you come and leave here so casually? Do you think here is a free market?"


    Huang Weili said, "I said it''s a misunderstanding. What else do you want?"


    Qin Haodong said with a black face, "This is private intrusion into houses. You broke the door first, and then the smashed the warehouse door. Is that a misunderstanding? Today you have to apologize and make reparations, or you can''t get out of this door."


    Seeing the situation turn around, the leukemia patients standing behind Qin Haodong began to be bold and elated, and they shouted, "You must apologize and compensate for the loss!"


    Thinking of Qin Haodong''s power, Huang Weili stepped back two steps and said, "Boy, Captain Nalan is here. Do you want to hit me?"


    "Of course not. It''s a legal society. We do everything according to the law." Qin Haodong said to Nalan Wuxia, "Officer Nalan, it seems that Manager Huang is a legal illiterate. We must trouble you to educate him. Is his behavior illegal? How should we punish him?"


    Seeing that Qin Haodong began to fight back, Nalan Wuxia felt good in her heart. After all, she also hated Huang Weili.


    "Breaking into someone''s house without permission and causing property damage. If an understanding is reached, it can be settled through mediation. If an understanding is not reached, the penalty will be 15 days'' administrative detention."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "How about that? Big manager, do you want to stay in prison for half a month?"


    The crippled man who had been following Qin Haodong said with his mobile phone, "I have recorded everything they have done since they entered the door on my mobile phone. Then we can upload it to the Internet. I can see what will happen to Wilson Company. What a shame to a multinational company."


    Now Huang Weili was a little confused now. If he was put in prison for half a month, and then harmed the reputation of Wilson Company. His position of the head of Jiangnan City District will be lost.


    He was now in this position with an annual salary of millions yuan. Many people were staring at it. If he could find the counterfeit drug cases that have great influence, he would inevitably be praised and rewarded. The problem was that the counterfeit drugs had not been found now, and then if the company reputation was harmed, he would be troubled.


    At this point, he licked his dry lips and said to Nalan Wuxia, "Captain Nalan, Wilson is a multinational company. Your police should protect us and guarantee us a good investment environment."


    Nalan Wuxia said coldly, "It''s a great honor for me not to arrest you for making false reports out of nothing. And you have to be clear that Wilson is only an investor in Huaxia, not a God or an emperor. It must strictly abide by the laws of Huaxia."


    "If you can''t reach a settlement with the victim, then I have no other way but to send you to the detention center according to the law. Besides, I think it''s your personal behavior, and it''s not related to Wilson Company."


    "This..."


    Huang Weili opened his mouth wide, but could not say a word. He knew very well that if he was detained, Wilson would not do anything for him, but would kick him out and replace him with an agent to Jiangnan City.


    "Well, I accept the offer. I will apologize and compensate for the loss."


    Since the case had been upgraded and had could influence his job, Huang Weili could only put down his face to apologize to Qin Haodong, Liu Yage and others. As for compensation, he did not take into account. They were just two broken doors, how much money could they cost? It would not more than the money for a meal of him.


    "Sorry, I was wrong this time!"


    Huang Weili apologized to Qin Haodong and Liu Yage.


    Seeing the black-hearted businessman finally bow his head to admit his mistake, a burst of applause broke out in the yard. Everyone hated the profit-seeking Huang Weili very much.


    "How much are these two doors? Come on, I''ll pay for it!"


    Huang Weili took his handbag and pulled out a pile of new money from it.


    Qin Haodong said to Liu Yage, "Just say how much you have lost? Manager Huang is rich, so you can just say it."

 Chapter 233 - Imperial Toilet Door

    Chapter 233 Imperial Toilet Door


    Liu Yage hesitated for a moment, then stretched out two fingers and said, "This gate costs 200 yuan."


    Qin Haodong was dumbfounded. The woman was really merciful that she only asked for 200 yuan at this time. Although that shabby door was not worth a hundred yuan, he did not allow Huang Weili to pay more money.


    "200 yuan, right?"


    Huang Weili scornfully took out two notes of 100 yuan and threw them at Liu Yage''s face.


    Liu Yage was kind but not weak; otherwise she would not be able to support a family. Huang Weili''s disrespectful action immediately annoyed her. She said, "Huang Weili, what are you doing?"


    Huang Weili said with a mean smile, "What am I doing? I''m giving you money. You said 200 yuan and I gave you 200 yuan. Isn''t that real money?"


    In his view, a problem that could be solved with money was not a problem at all.


    Liu Yage just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Qin Haodong. "Big sister, manager Huang is right. Since he gave you money, you should accept it happily."


    Huang Weili said proudly, "That''s why you''ve been bothering me for so long. Just for some money?"


    Qin Haodong said to Liu Yage, "Sister, let me ask him for money to pay for the remaining door. I''ll get a reasonable price."


    "Oh! All right then!" Liu Yage nodded, and now she had absolute trust in Qin Haodong.


    Huang Weili scornfully said, "It''s just a shabby wooden door. Why make such a big fuss. It''s the same for any of you to bargain with me. Say, how much do you want?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and then stretched out two fingers.


    "200 yuan, yeah. My time wouldn''t be wasted if you said it earlier."


    Huang Weili immediately pulled out two extra 100 yuan bills. But Qin Haodong said lightly: "But it''s two million yuan, not two hundred yuan!"


    "What? Two million yuan, are you kidding?" Huang Weili was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue.


    He turned to Nalan Wuxia and said, "Captain Nalan, you see? It''s not that I don''t want to compensate, but these people are blackmailing me. Even a golden gate is not worth two million yuan."


    Nalan Wuxia felt ridiculous, but she also felt that Qin Haodong had gone too far. Such a wooden door could only cost one or two thousand yuan at most, and it was already a sky-high price. It didn''t make sense that he should ask for two million yuan.


    Then Qin Haodong said, "I have my reasons to ask for two million yuan. This is not blackmailing. Our door is a pure antique. It is said to be the toilet door of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty, so it''s Sister Liu''s heirloom. Now it''s been smashed by you. It''s fair enough to have you pay two million yuan."


    Huang Weili cried excitedly, "Nonsense! Can you be more absurd? How could you say that it''s an antique and that it is Emperor Kangxi''s toilet door? You have no factual basis. You are obviously blackmailing. Who can prove this door an antique?"


    "I can prove it!"


    During the conversation, a middle-aged man came in from outside the crowd.


    "Who are you? What proof do you have?"


    The middle-aged man seemed a little familiar, but Huang Weili couldn''t immediately remember where he had met him.


    The middle-aged man took out a certificate from his pocket and said, "I am Guo Feng, director of the Jiangnan Antique Appraisal Center. Now I officially declare that this door was passed down from the Qing Dynasty, and it is indeed the imperial toilet door once used by Emperor Kangxi. It is valued at a minimum of three million yuan; two million yuan is a bargain for you."


    Guo Feng had been there for a while, but Qin Haodong had been busy so he did not come forward to speak. Everyone''s attention was focused on Qin Haodong and Huang Weili. No one had noticed his arrival.


    Generally speaking, as an expert in antiques appraisal, every calculation would be carefully conducted, otherwise, if the appraisal is wrongly made, it would greatly affect his reputation, and he may lose the qualification of an expert.


    At this moment, Guo Feng resolutely stood on the side of Qin Haodong; such a villain as Huang Weili must pay a price.


    "What?"


    Huang Weili almost choked to death. He had just said that Qin Haodong was blackmailing, but immediately��out came an expert. An authentic director of the Antique Appraisal Center.


    Qin Haodong said, "Did you hear that? Director Guo has just said two million yuan is a bargain for you. Pay quickly."


    Seeing Huang Weili being teased fiercely by Qin Haodong, the leukemia patients around him jumped with joy, as if it were New Year''s Day, and together they cried, "Pay! Pay as soon as possible!"


    "I really don''t have that much money!"


    Huang Weili closed his wallet and blushed.


    "No money? All right. Then let''s do official business according to official principles." Qin Haodong turned to Nalan Wuxia and said. "Officer Nalan, the other side refuses to compensate. It seems that we can''t reconcile. You''d better put him in detention!"


    Nalan Wuxia understood him perfectly and waved her hand to the policeman behind her, "Xiao Wang, catch him."


    The policeman answered yes, and then he was about to put Huang Weili in handcuffs.


    Huang Weili quickly cried, "Wait a minute! Wait! I''ll pay, I''m willing to pay."


    Although two million yuan was too much, it was more important to keep the iron rice bowl with an annual salary of several million yuan. After all, when money was gone, you could earn it back. But when work was gone, you would be completely ruined. Reluctantly, he chose to pay the compensation.


    Qin Haodong smiled and took a bank card from Liu Yage, who looked dull, and then he asked Huang Weili to put money into the card.


    Seeing that two million yuan had gone away, Huang Weili was so distressed that he looked at Qin Haodong with hatred and said, "Now can I go?"


    "Yes! Certainly!" The Customer was God. Qin Haodong smiled after taking two million yuan. "Manager Huang, we will decorate here in a few days and we will wait for you to smash it again, but you need to have money at hand first!"


    Huang Weili groaned and ran out with his men in disgrace. Behind him came the cheers of many leukemia patients.


    Over the years, those leukemia patients had come to Wilson many times to protest against the price of medicine, but each time without any good results. Several times, even a few people were hurt by gangsters, and now everyone was very happy to see Huang Weili suffering.


    When the matter was settled, Nalan Wuxia let the other policemen get in the car first, and then she pulled Qin Haodong to the side and said, "Why is there a beautiful woman next to you every time? This time it''s a beautiful young woman with a child. Do you have any special hobbies?"


    Qin Haodong said embarrassingly, "Sister Liu is my patient. I have nothing to do with her. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Now let''s talk seriously. Where have you been these days? Why couldn''t I get through to you?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I went on a trip to Shennongjia. I just got off the plane and the signal was not good, so I couldn''t answer the phone."


    Nalan Wuxia nodded and said, "You just wangled a large sum of money. When will you treat me to dinner?"


    "It''s okay to treat you to dinner, but these 2 million yuan are for Sister Liu. I won''t ask for a penny. Otherwise, how will she and her child live on?"


    "Well, you go back to your work. I''m going. Remember to treat me to dinner."


    Nalan Wuxia got into the police car and took her subordinates back.


    Qin Haodong approached Guo Feng and said, "Director Guo, thank you for your help just now!"


    Guo Feng said, "It''s nothing compared to what you''ve done. Such a black-hearted businessman should pay the price. As a boss of a pharmaceutical enterprise, he only wants to maximize benefits, regardless of the patients'' lives.


    By contrast, Dr. Qin''s benevolence is really admirable!"


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, "Forget it. What do you want me for?"


    Guo Feng said, "You haven''t been at home these days, so you don''t know what happened in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "What happened? What''s it about?" Qin Haodong had just gotten off the plane, so he did not hear any news.


    Guo Feng said, "The Liusheng Co. Ltd. from Japan has launched a challenge to China, and has spoken out wildly to challenge our Chinese civilization."


    "They are biting off more than they could ever chew. If it hadn''t been for the help of our ancestors in China, these Japanese said we would have become fish food in the sea. They even said such shameless words." Qin Haodong said, "How will the Japanese devils challenge us?"


    "Although this challenge is a folk activity, the impact of Liusheng Co. Ltd. is so great that people all over the world know of it. If we lose, China will be thoroughly discredited.


    "The challenges posed by the Japanese people cover a wide range of aspects, including music, painting, antique appraisal and medicine. I am the appraisal director of the Antique Appraisal Center. I want to safeguard the dignity of China in the appraisal of antiques'' field.


    "But to tell you the truth, the Japanese devils are coming in a fierce manner. They must have some power behind them. I''m not sure whether I can win or not, so I want to ask you to help me."


    Qin Haodong said, "Director Guo, you are an expert in the appraisal of antiques. I am just a little doctor. How can I compare with you?"


    "You are too modest. Whether it is the appraisal of the Xuande Censor, or the appraisal of Wu Daozi''s ancient painting on Lord Lin Xiaotian''s birthday, your accomplishments are above mine." Guo Feng took Qin Haodong''s hand and said earnestly, "In the face of Japan''s challenge, we have a great responsibility. Winning is our only option. You must help me this time."


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, "Well, since Director Guo thinks this highly of me, I''ll go and assist you."


    Guo Feng said excitedly, "Great, if you are beside me, I will feel confident. The Japanese devils will not be able to make waves."


    Qin Haodong asked, "When will the confrontation begin?"


    "The date is tentatively scheduled in four days, and I''ll inform you when the arrangements are presented."


    Guo Feng stopped talking and left Liu Yage''s home in a hurry.


    When everyone had left, Liu Yage came over and said, "Dr. Qin, thank you so much. Without you, I would have been done for, left to spend the rest of my life in prison. If that happened, Niuniu would have been left in a wretched state... "


    Speaking of this, she was in tears again. She was really scared just then.


    "Sister, it''s all over. Why are you still crying?"


    Liu Yage wiped her tears, took out the bank card and said, "Dr. Qin, these two million yuan are yours. Take them away."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "This is Huang Weili''s money to compensate you for that antique door. What do I want it for? You pay your debts and use the rest of the money to buy a house in the city. It''s time for Niuniu to go to school. You can live a decent life from now on."


    Liu Yage thankfully said, "Doctor Qin, you have helped me enough. I really can''t accept the money."


    "Why can''t you accept it? To tell you the truth, two million yuan is a small amount for me. You have to think about Niuniu. You are short on money now."


    "Really? Doctor Qin, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Liu Yage pulled Niuniu to kneel to Qin Haodong but was picked up by him.


    Then Ma Sanbao said, "Doctor Qin, there''s one thing I didn''t understand. Those medicines were clearly in the warehouse. Why did they suddenly disappear?"

 Chapter 234 - Magic Master

    Chapter 234 Magic Master


    After Ma Sanbao finished speaking, everyone��s eyes were focused on Qin Haodong. This was also their question. How could Qin Haodong make so much medicine in the warehouse disappear?


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know if you��ve heard of David Copperfield, the famous magician of M Country?��


    Some of the people present knew and some didn��t. A young patient said, ��I know. David Copperfield, known as the world��s greatest magician, once publicly made a seven-ton plane, a 70-ton train, and the Statue of Liberty vanish.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Everyone knows the principle of magic. It��s a kind of deceptive trick. Things are still there, but people can��t see them anymore. I just used the same method as him, a magic blindfold. The medicine is actually still piled up there, but they didn��t see it.��


    ��Really? Let��s go and see again.��


    Ma Sanbao and others returned to the warehouse and saw 30 boxes of medicine stacked there intact.


    He turned around and said in worship, ��Doctor Qin, you are so great! Not only are you highly skilled in medicine, but also you are a master of magic.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said nothing. Of course, he could not do any magic. He just got the medicine into the Storage Ring and sent them back now.


    He said to Liu Yage, ��You can give them away for free. Never smuggle these things from Tianzhu again. It��s illegal.��


    ��I see, Doctor Qin, I��ll do as you say.��


    Liu Yage had just got two million yuan, and naturally did not care about the cost of these medicines.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Ma Sanbao��s heart became cold. Although he could get the medicine for free this time, what should he do in the future? The medicine would expire. It was useless to take too much. Did they have to go to Wilson to buy the medicine priced more than twenty thousand when the medicine was used up? They didn��t have that much money at all.


    He thought of the question just now and asked again, ��Doctor Qin, can you treat our disease?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Acupuncture can cure leukemia, but this method can only be used by me, there are too many of you. There are more than four million leukemia patients in Huaxia. I can��t treat all of you even if I have 1,000 hands.��


    Hearing this, all the leukemia patients showed disappointment.


    Knowing everyone��s feeling, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t be disappointed. Give me two days. I��ll go back and develop a medicine to cure leukemia. By then, not only will everyone be cured, but also all the leukemia patients will have hope.��


    Ma Sanbao was happy at first, and then he asked, ��Doctor Qin, are you sure? Can you really develop the medicine for leukemia?��


    ��Of course. I don��t have to cheat you, and I promise you that if I can��t develop the medicine, I��ll use acupuncture to help you cure the disease.��


    ��Hooray! Long live Doctor Qin! Long live Medical Sage!��


    The patients in the hospital immediately cheered.


    ��Well, you can take the medicine with you as soon as possible. These medicines are illegal smuggled. Allocate the rest to other patients besides what you need. Never let the Wilson people find out again.��


    After Qin Haodong finished speaking, he and Liu Yage distributed the medicine in the warehouse to everyone.


    After all the people left, Liu Yage looked at the miracle-making young man in front of him and asked, ��Doctor Qin, can you really develop a medicine to cure leukemia thoroughly?��


    ��You don��t believe me?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��No, I��m sure I believe in Doctor Qin.�� Liu Yage said excitedly, ��There are more than four million leukemia patients in Huaxia. If you can really develop a medicine to cure leukemia thoroughly, you will absolutely be a saint.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Actually, I can make the medicine now, but the materials needed are too precious and the cost is too high. So I need to study and find some cheap materials as substitutes so that the medicine can be completely popularized in Huaxia.��


    The medicine that could cure leukemia was called Blood Revival Elixir, which had a wonderful effect on treating blood diseases, and it was also a rare medicine in the Cultivation World.


    With his present level of cultivation and the Eyes of Phoenix of the little fellow, they totally had the ability to make Blood Revival Elixir. Unfortunately, the medicinal materials needed were too precious. Moreover, the Blood Revival Elixir was far beyond treating leukemia, so he needed to find substitutes and modify the prescription.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Yage, it was almost evening when he returned to the Lin��s Villa. He had just entered the house when two huge white shadows suddenly rushed to him. Qin Haodong held them in his arms with both hands. They were Damao and Ermao.


    Qin Haodong had conducted Marrow-Cleansing Pill on the two snow mastiffs shortly after they were born, so they grew much faster than other dogs.


    Before going out this time, the two snow mastiffs were given a newly made Spirit Culturing Elixir. Now it seemed that the effect was surprisingly good. Although they were only a month old, their size was no less than that of their parents. They looked like two powerful lions.


    After playing with Damao and Ermao, Qin Haodong entered the living room and the family were waiting for him to have dinner.


    Lin Zhiyuan had taken Qin Haodong as his son-in-law at this time. After a few chats, he said, ��Haodong, I don��t think you need to go to school any more. You go directly to the company to help Momo, so she won��t be too busy.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Uncle Lin, I��m just a doctor. I��m not very interested in other things. Momo can hire more assistants.��


    ��There��s no need to go to school any more even if you want to be a doctor. I don��t think any teacher in the college is equal to you in medical skills. Why don��t you leave school? I��ll set up a hospital for you.��


    Lin Zhiyuan was anxious to make Qin Haodong a member of Lin family so as to settle his marriage to Lin Momo.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��I��ll think about it.��


    He had his own idea in mind, that was, to open a hospital on his own. Although his good looks enabled him to live off women, he must earn his own living.


    After dinner, he played with Lin Momo and the little fellow for a while, and then returned to his room early. The little fellow spent a day playing and soon fell asleep in bed.


    Seeing his daughter asleep, Qin Haodong embraced Lin Momo and kissed her passionately.


    After they made out, Lin Momo snuggled up to Qin Haodong and said, ��How about your trip to Shennongjia this time? What have you got? Tell me about it.��


    ��It was quite a rewarding trip. I finally broke through the bottleneck of cultivation and reached the Foundation Realm. Tang Tang has inherited the Eyes of Phoenix from Yiyuan Sect; she became more skilled in the control of fire.��


    Qin Haodong told Lin Momo everything they had experienced in Shennongjia.


    After all, Lin Momo was an ordinary person. She couldn��t help screaming when she heard that they had met the Devilish Five and then encounter the fierce Hell Ants, even though she knew that they had survived the dangers.


    After listening to the whole story, she clapped her undulating chest and said, ��I didn��t expect that in a few days, you��ve gone through so many dangers. It��s really terrifying.��


    Qin Haodong grabbed her hand and comforted her. ��We��ve got back safe from our adventure. After all these things, our daughter has grown up a lot.��


    ��But I��m still a little worried. Tang Tang is still so little, What if anything should happen to her����


    From a mother��s point of view, Lin Momo was still very worried about the safety of the little fellow.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Our daughter is of Suzaku Sacred Body, destined to be extraordinary in this life. She will have a better future after going through trials and tribulations.��


    Lin Momo nodded, knowing that this was not the time to spoil her daughter. After a pause, she asked again, ��Is the story you told about the ancestor�� Sikong Zhaixing true? Did the rise and fall of the Qing Dynasty have anything to do with the Saint Dragon Front?��


    ��I guess it��s true.��


    ��Did Sikong Zhaixing really live for more than 100 years? How can a person have such a long life span?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Cultivation is to break through the limits of the human body and the shackles of heaven and earth. The life span of more than one hundred years is just the beginning, the deeper the cultivation, the longer the life span.��


    ��For example, now that I am in the Foundation Realm, my life will surely exceed 100 years. If I get to the Tribulation Realm, it��s not a problem to live over 1,000 years.��


    ��What about Tang Tang? What will her life be like in the future?��


    ��It��s only a matter of time before Tang Tang reaches the Tribulation Realm with her Suzaku Sacred Body, and her life will surely exceed 1,000 years.��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s words, Lin Momo felt gloomy.


    Qin Haodong sensed her mood and asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    ��You and Tang Tang can live that long, but I can only live 70 or 80 years, and then we can��t be together.�� Lin Momo said in a low voice. ��And I��ll get older and older. In another 20 or 30 years, I��ll be an old lady, and you��re still so young that I won��t be worthy of you at all.��


    Qin Haodong kissed her gently on the cheek and said, ��Don��t worry about it. I��ve already arranged it for you. After a time when the Golden Elixir is made, I��ll take you to cultivate with me. The three of us will be together forever.��


    Qin Haodong was really thinking about it long ago. Lin Momo was just an ordinary person. She didn��t have the special constitution of Qi Waner and Ma Wenzhuo and it was a little late for her to cultivate at her age. A forced cultivation would not support her far in the future even if she could enter the threshold of cultivation.


    The best way for Lin Momo��s situation was Attunement. As long as he restored the cultivation at Golden Core Realm, he could conduct Attunement on Lin Momo through his secret method. At that time, not only would she set foot on the road of cultivation, but also she would reach a level that other people couldn��t achieve for a lifetime.


    ��Really? You are not lying to me, right?�� Lin Momo said excitedly.


    ��Of course I��m not lying, and I��ll tell you a secret then.��


    Qin Haodong had thought it over. As long as he succeeded in Lin Momo��s Attunement, he would tell the secret of his reincarnation.


    ��What secret? Can��t you tell me now?��


    ��Not yet.��


    Qin Haodong kissed Lin Momo on the cheek again and said, ��Let��s put the matter aside for the time being. I have something to discuss with you now.��


    ��What thing? Tell me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I want to set up a pharmaceutical company. I want you to help me find a piece of land and calculate how much start-up fund is needed.��


    Lin Momo asked in surprise, ��It��s not trivial to set up a pharmaceutical company. Why did you suddenly have this idea?��


    Qin Haodong told the story of Liu Yage and her daughter and said, ��Those black-hearted pharmaceutical merchants have sold the life-saving medicine at sky-high prices in order to make money. As a doctor, I can��t sit by.��


    ��I��m going to develop a new medicine to treat leukemia, which will be put into the market all over Huaxia after mass production. I can��t do it alone so I need a company to support me. Then I will cure all the leukemia patients in Huaxia, and I will see how those people will make money in the future.��


    ��What? You can develop the medicine for leukemia?��


    Lin Momo suddenly stood up. As the head of Lin��s Group, she immediately realized the huge business opportunities behind.

 Chapter 235 - I Will Do You Justice

    Chapter 235 I Will Do You Justice


    Qin Haodong said, "I have a prescription that can cure leukemia. As long as the raw materials of the medicine adjusted, we can produce medicine in batches."


    Lin Momo said with glowing eyes, "How about we cooperate? You invest technology and our Lin''s Group invests money to form a large pharmaceutical company."


    As the head of Lin''s Group, she had long noticed that the Jade Industry-based business model was too single. She wanted to expand the field of investment. If a medicine that could cure leukemia thoroughly was developed, it would be a highly profitable business, so she was quite interested.


    "Cooperate? No, I just want to set up a pharmaceutical company myself."


    "It''s not easy to build a large pharmaceutical company. First of all, the investment will be as high as billions of dollars. There are also factories, production lines, managers, sales channels and so on to consider. Are you ready for that?"


    "Er... Not yet."


    Qin Haodong was not particularly good at business management. He only had an idea and a prescription.


    Lin Momo said excitedly, "So, joint venture is the best choice. You take out the prescription, and the rest will be handed over to our Lin''s Group. This is absolutely a win-win situation of mutual benefit."


    Qin Haodong looked at her and said, "Are you my woman or the president of Lin''s Group?"


    Lin Momo embraced his neck and said in a coquettish voice, "No contradiction. Aren''t all the profits made by Lin''s Group ours?"


    Qin Haodong thought about it. Now that Lin Momo was the only heir of Lin''s Group, he wouldn''t reject the joint venture. He said, "Well, joint venture is OK, but I have to get 51% of the shares to be the major shareholder."


    "Another point is that my purpose of setting up a pharmaceutical company is not to make profits, so the medicine should be sold at a fair price after it goes on market in Huaxia. The profit cannot be too high."


    "Pricing is simple. The cost of traditional Chinese medicine is low. We can make profits by pricing properly. We will never be a black-hearted businessman," Lin Momo said. "And we can set different price in different channels. We sell the medicine to the people of Huaxia at a fair price and then sell them abroad at a high price. After all, leukemia patients are not unique to Huaxia."


    "Is it really a good idea?"


    Qin Haodong said hesitantly. From a doctor''s point of view, he did not want to treat patients differently.


    "Why do you think it''s not a good idea? This is the practice of foreign pharmaceutical companies. Otherwise, why is it that Baikang Sting here is so expensive, and not only Wilson, but other pharmaceutical companies in Huaxia are selling medicines at 100 or even 1,000 times higher prices. Why can''t we do the same?"


    "Well, you are right. Let��s do what you say."


    Qin Haodong was not one-track minded, why should he return good for evil?


    Lin Momo continued, "But the stock issue is a bit troublesome. According to market practice, if you only invest in technology, you should have 30% to 40% shares. The board of directors absolutely doesn��t want you to be a major shareholder."


    Qin Haodong said, "Being the major shareholder is my bottom line. First, you can find someone to calculate the funds you need to invest. In addition to technology, I can also invest a sum of money."


    He knew the value of leukemia medicine very well. This medicine must be 100% controlled by him. Otherwise, it would be controlled by black-hearted businessmen. In a twinkling of an eye, it would become a means of earning money for them exploit the people of Huaxia. Therefore, it was necessary to be the major shareholder.


    "Well, that��s good." Said Lin Momo. "Today I''ll let my team make an investment plan. Then we''ll discuss the shares. It''s imperative that you develop the prescription."


    After the discussion, they embraced each other and fell asleep. The next day, Qin Haodong did not take the little fellow to the kindergarten. He took her to his villa and began to develop the prescription to cure leukemia.


    As Emperor Green Wood, he had learned to extreme about the medicinal properties of herbs. After several experiments, he replaced the expensive medicinal materials of Blood Revival Elixir with several very common herbs. Although the effect of the refined elixir could not be compared with that of Blood Revival Elixir, it was enough to cure leukemia.


    In order to facilitate the mass production, Qin Haodong transformed the elixir into liquid medicine. As long as the company got the original liquid which he refined, and then made a rough processing, the medicine could be listed and sold.


    Since the form of the medicine had changed, it could no longer be called Blood Revival Elixir. Qin Haodong thought about it and named it Blood Revival Oral Liquid.


    When everything was done, he took out the Nine-Dragon Furnace and began to refine medicine with the little fellow. Half an hour later, a pot of emerald-green Blood Revival Oral Liquid came out fresh. Qin Haodong tried its medicinal properties. He nodded satisfactorily and took out the glassware which had been prepared for a long time and put the medicine in.


    Putting aside Blood Revival Oral Liquid, Qin Haodong and the little fellow did not stop and began to refine today''s major medicine�� the Foundation Core and Spirit Strengthening Elixir.


    With the Foundation Core, it was no longer difficult to develop from Overt Power to Covert Power. His men of the Divine Mercenaries and Daddy Security Company could easily break through the bottleneck of Overt Power and become masters of Covert Power.


    Spirit Strengthening Elixir and Spirit Culturing Elixir had the same function of speeding the cultivation of warriors, but their efficacy was quite different. At the level of Covert Power, the effect of Spirit Culturing Elixir was worse, so Spirit Strengthening Elixir was suitable for masters of Covert Power.


    Qin Haodong couldn''t refine Spirit Strengthening Elixir until he was promoted. Now he could since he had reached the Foundation Realm.


    After a busy day, they both walked out of the house together in the evening. Besides Blood Revival Oral Liquid, there was a lot of Foundation Core and Spirit Strengthening Elixir in the Storage Ring.


    Qin Haodong drove with the little fellow to Liu Yage''s house. He wanted to cure Niuniu completely first, and then deliver Blood Revival Oral Liquid to those leukemia patients through Liu Yage.


    When he came to the courtyard, he heard a child crying. It was Niuniu''s voice, but he did not know why she cried so sadly.


    He parked the car and took the little fellow into the yard. Niuniu, wearing a new pink skirt, was sitting on the ground crying. Liu Yage was not there. Yesterday''s cripple was watching Niuniu. He looked sad and angry.


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, "Niuniu, what happened? Why are you crying?"


    Seeing Qin Haodong, Niuniu immediately jumped over and embraced his thigh as if he were her relative, "Uncle Qin, my mother was taken away by bad people, you must save her, you must save her!"


    Qin Haodong asked gloomily, "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what happened?"


    "Bad guys, bad guys, they came and took mom away..."


    After all, Niuniu was only five years old, and she could only give so much information.


    The cripple beside him said, "Doctor Qin, Yage has been taken away by usurers. You must find ways to help her."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Why did usurers take her away?"


    The cripple said, "You don''t know yet. This time Yage used usury money to buy Baikang Sting from Tianzhu. In recent years, in order to cure Niuniu, she had sold their houses. They had no money. This time, in order to buy the medicine, she took the risk of borrowing 300,000 yuan from usurers."


    Qin Haodong said, "300,000 is not a big number. Didn''t she take two million yuan from Huang Weili yesterday? Why didn''t she pay back the money?"


    "It''s not that simple. Those usurers are vampires!" The cripple said indignantly, "That''s what Yage thought. In the morning, she took out 1.5 million yuan to buy a school district house for Niuniu, and bought several new clothes for Niuniu, leaving over 400,000 yuan for usury and future life."


    "However, when the usurers came, they did not follow the agreement at all." "When Yage borrowed money, they said that they would lend 300,000 yuan, receive 100,000 yuan interest a month and 1.2 million yuan a year."


    Now she had just borrowed the money less than a week, and 100,000 yuan was already a very high interest. However those people were not satisfied, they asked her to pay one-time interest for one year. They took her away when she didn''t have so much money."


    Qin Haodong''s face grew more somber. Those people were not lending money, but robbing money.


    He asked, "Do you know where Sister Liu was taken to?"


    The cripple shook his head. "I don''t know. They took her into the car and drove away."


    "Who is the boss of them? What''s his name?"


    The cripple said, "I don''t know his name. Everyone called him Crown Prince. He is a famous hooligan. Nobody dares to provoke him."


    "I had heard that the Crown Prince had long been interested in the beauty of Yage and proposed to keep her, but Yage refused him. I think he was taking the opportunity to get Yage."


    "I see. You''re here to take care of Niuniu. I''ll bring Sister Liu back later."


    Qin Haodong was furious at this time. Liu Yage was a beautiful and kind woman, but God treated her unfairly. She met a jerk, and then her daughter suffered from leukemia. After so many years of hard work, she finally met him who could cure Niuniu.


    He thought that they could live a happy life in this way, however in the blink of an eye she was kidnapped by gangsters. It was what people called ��Beauties are often ill-fated". God was so unfair to her.


    A cultivation artist should fight against God. Qin Haodong said in his heart, "Don''t be afraid, Sister Liu! Since God is not fair, then I will do you justice!"


    He took the little fellow back to the car and dialed Qi Waner''s phone, "There''s a very important thing, help me locate a telephone number."


    Then he gave Qi Waner the phone number of Liu Yage.


    "Wait for me for two minutes."


    Qi Waner hadn''t seen Qin Haodong for more than 10 days. But knowing that he had an urgent matter, she helped him deal with it immediately. Two minutes later, she called back, "The owner of this phone number is in the Night Eye Bar now!"


    Qin Haodong drove straight to the Night Eye Bar, swearing in his heart, "Whether you are a real Crown Prince or a false Crown Prince, today I will let you pay the price for bullying such a kind woman!"


    In a luxurious private room of the Night Eye Bar, a nasty young man was holding a glass of wine while gazing obscenely at Liu Yage''s sexy figure.


    He was the owner of this bar, known as the Crown Prince of the underground world, Long Xiang.


    "Beauty, this is a fine red wine. Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    As he spoke, Long Xiang reached out and touched Liu Yage''s face.


    "What are you doing, asshole?" Liu Yage pushed Long Xiang''s pig hand away and said angrily, "I borrowed 300,000 yuan from you and gave you 100,000 yuan interest in just seven days. What do you want? Why did your men get me here?"


    "Bitch, you''d better be sensible. Do you think I really need that little money? I want you. Having longed for you for so long, I must have you today!"


    Then Long Xiang slammed his glass to the ground and pounced on Liu Yage.

 Chapter 236 - Night Eye Bar

    Chapter 236 Night Eye Bar


    Liu Yage was a woman soft outside but hard inside. Otherwise, she could not support her dilapidated home by herself. Seeing that Long Xiang was trying to rape her, she began to fight hard and slapped him severely.


    "Bitch! How dare you beat me?"


    Long Xiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a grim look, "If I don''t rape you today, I''ll eat my hat. Have you forgotten what I do? Believe it or not, I could sell your sick daughter to Africa now. There are many rich people who have special hobbies there. Anyway, she already has leukemia. It doesn''t matter if she gets AIDS."


    "You dare!"


    Although Liu Yage spoke toughly, she was terrified to the extreme. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid that her daughter would suffer.


    "There''s nothing in the world that I dare not do. From now on, you obey me, or you''ll have to go to Africa to pick up your daughter."


    Then he pounced on Liu Yage with an obscene smile on his face. This time, Liu Yage completely lost the courage to resist. She held her fists tightly and shed tears of grievance. For the sake of her daughter, she could only endure all this.


    When Long Xiang was complacently preparing to enjoy the beautiful woman in front of him, suddenly a yellow-haired gangster rushed in from outside.


    "Crown Prince! We are in trouble now."


    The yellow-haired gangster gasped.


    Long Xiang lifted up his trousers and said angrily, "If you don''t give me a proper reason, I will cut you off."


    "Crown Prince, here comes the big boss!" Yelled the yellow-haired gangster.


    "Big boss? What does he come for? Where is he now?"


    Panic flashed through Long Xiang''s eyes. He got dressed immediately.


    "He''s already at the door, so I''m anxious to let you know."


    Long Xiang said to the yellow-haired gangster, "Keep an eye on this woman, don''t let anyone find her, and don''t let her run out."


    Then he hurried out of the private room and headed for the bar lobby.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a middle-aged man coming head-on, followed by more than 20 bodyguards in black.


    "Sworn father, you''re here. Why don''t you call me first so I can pick you up?"


    Long Xiang stepped forward with a smiling face. The middle-aged man opposite him was Long Haisheng, the underground leader of Jiangnan City.


    Long Xiang smiled like a chrysanthemum, but he was very nervous inside. His sworn father entrusted half of the industry to him and had never intervened. Why did he come here suddenly? He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nothing important. I just come over and look around."


    Then Long Haisheng went straight to the private room.


    Today, besides the Bodyguard Captain Dafei, there was another young man beside him.


    The man was barely 1.7 meters tall and his skin was dark. At first glance, you could see that he was not a person of Huaxia, but his muscles were like cast iron, his expression was fierce and unruly.


    His name was Banier, a well-known Thai boxing champion, who was invited by Long Haisheng from Thailand after the last murder to strengthen his bodyguard team.


    Long Xiang was shocked when he saw Long Haisheng rushing towards the private room. Liu Yage was locked up in it. If Long Haisheng found out what he had done, he had to kill him directly.


    He hurried up and said, "Sworn father, there was a little problem with that room two days ago. It''s being renovated. Let''s go somewhere else for a rest."


    Then he led Long Haisheng to a private room next door. Fortunately, Long Haisheng did not care about it and followed him into the room, which made Long Xiang feel a little relieved.


    After Long Haisheng sat down on the sofa, Long Xiang rushed to bring him cigars, and then brought him tea with flattering hospitality.


    Long Haisheng sucked on the cigarette and then said, "How''s our business recently?"


    Long Xiang said, "The business is good. Everything is fine."


    "Oh!" Long Haisheng glanced at him and said, "Bring me the books and let me have a look."


    "Ah?"


    Long Xiang was shocked. He didn''t expect Long Haisheng to come to check the account today.


    He was a distant nephew of Long Haisheng. He had no other skills, but he was good at flattering. After Long Xiaobao got leukemia, he kept sucking up to Long Haisheng and recognized him as his sworn father, so that Long Haisheng handed over nearly half of his industry to him.


    In the past few years, Long Haisheng only focused on the disease of Long Xiaobao. He seldom asked about the business and turned a blind eye to Long Xiang.


    Because of this, Long Xiang relied on Long Haisheng''s favor and credited himself as Crown Prince. He not only did evil everywhere, but also embezzled Long Haisheng a lot of money. He never thought that his sworn father would suddenly come to check the accounts, which caught him off guard.


    "Is there something wrong?" Long Haisheng looked at him and asked.


    "No... Nothing." Long Xiang said, "It''s just that the accountant asked for leave today, so the books can''t be taken out from the safe."


    He still wished to muddle through.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time today anyway. I can wait." Long Haisheng turned to Dafei and said, "Ask someone to pick up the accountant immediately."


    Seeing that he couldn''t meddle through, Long Xiang had to arrange a little gangster to take Long Haisheng''s bodyguard to pick up the accountant.


    However, he was not too afraid. After all, Long Xiaobao, Long Haisheng''s son, was doomed to die. His godfather would depend on him in the future. Even if something fishy was found in the accounts, He would only be scolded at most.


    He even imagined that the reason why Long Haisheng came to check his accounts was to better train him to be an heir.


    In front of the Night Eye Bar, two tattooed gangsters were sitting on chairs to guard the door, beside which was a sign indicating the bar was closed.


    First, it was not yet the peak time for business. Second, Long Haisheng had brought people to check the accounts, so Long Xiang arranged to close the bar for the moment.


    Two little gangsters were smoking and chatting, and a little gangster with ear holes said, "Brother, you don''t know, the woman we just brought back to Crown Prince was quite beautiful. She��s got a pretty face and nice curves. She��s really hot!"


    "I''ve been in society for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. If I could sleep with her for one night, it would be worth dying for."


    "Really?" Said the other gangster with tattoo on his arms. "Is she that beautiful? There are many beautiful girls in our bar. Can''t any of them compare with that woman?"


    The gangster, who had his ears pierced, said, "Yes! They are definitely not her rivals! This woman is stunning. Although she has a child, her figure is perfect, and her coquettish look makes people itch. Oh I just want to fling myself on her."


    "You mean this woman had given birth to a child before?"


    "What''s wrong with having a child? You don''t know anything. Mature women are the best. Otherwise, how could Crown Prince pay so much effort to get her here! "


    "I''m moved by what you say. Maybe with the disposition as a playboy, Crown Prince will soon get tired of her, and then we can also have this woman!"


    The two men couldn''t help giving out obscene laughter together. Just then, a man with a little girl appeared in front of them.


    Qin Haodong, a keen listener, heard the conversation clearly, and was furious. He grabbed the collar of the tattoo gangster and asked in a cool voice, "Where did you hide that woman?"


    "Boy, do you want to die? Do you know where it is? This is Night Eye Bar, Crown Prince''s place! Let me go or tomorrow your whole family will be thrown into the river to feed the fish..."


    The tattoo gangster was ignorant. At this time, he even dared to intimidate Qin Haodong. Before he finished speaking, he flew out and smashed the glass door of the bar. His bones were broken and he was lying on the ground spitting blood.


    After knocking down one of them, Qin Haodong reached out and grabbed the ear-hole gangster. He asked angrily, "I only asked you once, where did you hide the woman?"


    Seeing his partner''s miserable appearance, he urinated with fear at once. He pointed to the upstairs and trembled and said, "She''s in... in... Upstairs, in Crown Prince''s room, please don''t kill me..."


    Qin Haodong kicked him off and went into the Night Eye Bar. As soon as he entered the lobby, 40 or 50 little gangsters with knives surrounded them.


    "Tang Tang, are you afraid?"


    Qin Haodong asked the little fellow.


    Her daughter was destined to be unusual in the future. The reason why he brought the little fellow today was to exercise her courage and vision.


    "I''m not afraid. These are bad people. If Papa agrees, I will burn them all."


    The little fellow deserved to have the Suzaku Sacred Body. There was no sense of fear in her eyes. On the contrary, there was some excitement in her eyes.


    Qin Haodong hastily said. "Your father can deal with these bad guys by himself. Don''t use fire casually!"


    He was nervous for a reason. If the little fellow really set fire here with the Eyes of Phoenix, it would be a big trouble. Maybe the surrounding buildings would be burned together.


    The two of them were surrounded in the center, but they did not even take the gangsters in their eyes. The gangsters got angry and waved the knives in their hands and rushed over.


    They could only bully ordinary people in daily life, but now they were confronted with a master of fifth level of Covert Power. Qin Haodong would not take them seriously.


    Moreover, he was annoyed that these little bastards had done so many evil things that even the gentle and kind Liu Yage could not be let go. So he showed no mercy. With arms and legs broken, the gangsters flew out in screams.


    Long Xiang was accompanying Long Haisheng cautiously. Suddenly, a pub gangster rushed in and said in frightening voice, "Crown Prince! We are in big trouble now!"


    Long Xiang''s face sank. The title Crown Prince was given by himself. This silly man called out it in front of Long Haisheng. Wasn''t he making trouble for him?


    He stared at the little gangster fiercely and said angrily, "Didn''t you see that I was talking with my sworn father? What''s more important than my sworn father? Get out of here!"


    The gangster was completely confused. He didn''t realize the meaning of Long Xiang''s words at all. He gasped and cried, "Crown Prince, something really happened. Somebody was smashing the bar!"


    "What, someone dares to smash my bar?" Long Xiang was indeed surprised. His bar belonged to Long Haisheng. Nobody dared to make trouble here these years. How could the bar suddenly being smashed?


    It also made him feel ashamed. He shouted angrily, "Where are our people? What do you get paid for? Didn''t you chop off the guy that smashed the bar?"


    The little gangster said, "Crown Prince, all of us went to fight him, but the man was so fierce that our brothers suffered heavy casualties. I''m afraid he''ll rush in soon!"

 Chapter 237 - Challenges from the Thai Boxing King

    Chapter 237 Challenges from the Thai Boxing King


    "What did you say? We have so many brothers, how can we not be his opponent?" Long Xiang asked with a shocked face, "How many of them are there?"


    The little gangster said hesitantly, "It''s... It''s a bit hard to say!"


    Long Xiang slapped him and said angrily, "Are you fucking silly? Can''t you count, thirty or fifty?"


    The little bully covered his face and said, "Not so many, just a young man holding a child. The little girl is only three or four years old. I don''t know if she should be counted as one person or not."


    "What? You mean a man with a child is smashing our place?"


    Long Xiang thought that the little gangster in front of him was crazy. All the gangsters he kept were experienced in fighting. How could it be possible that forty or fifty people could not fight a man with a child?


    Just then, the door was kicked open. Qin Haodong stood loftily at the door with the little fellow in his arms.


    Seeing the little fellow eating a lollipop, Long Xiang immediately realized that this was the man who could fight very well. Now he could only turn to Long Haisheng for help. He hurried and cried, "Godfather, this fellow is obviously not giving you face, so you must teach him a good lesson!"


    At the same time, he also felt a little strange. Although the bar was under his control, it belonged to Long Haisheng anyway. How could Long Haisheng''s bodyguards be so indifferent when the bar was being smashed?


    But he didn''t know that Long Haisheng''s bodyguards had either been knocked down by Qin Haodong or were very familiar with him, so it was impossible for them to make a move.


    "Uncle Long, why are you here? Is Brother Xiaobao here? I want to play with him."


    The little fellow had a keen eye and recognized Long Haisheng at once.


    "Xiao Bao didn''t come. You can go to my home sometime." After seeing Qin Haodong, Long Haisheng, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and said enthusiastically, "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    Seeing his godfather''s affectionate respect for this young man, Long Xiang was filled with astonishment, and he wondered if there was any young man in the south of the Yangtze River who could make Long Haisheng behave so respectfully.


    Qin Haodong was not sure whether it had anything to do with Long Haisheng. He said with a cold face, "I''m here to find Prince and ask him about a woman."


    The little fellow said in her childish voice, "A bad man caught the mother of an elder sister."


    As the controller of the underground world in the south of the Yangtze River, Long Haisheng also knew that Long Xiang had given himself the title of Prince. He turned his head and asked, "What''s the matter, you did it?"


    Long Xiang trembled with fear. He didn''t expect that someone would come to him for the woman he had taken away, and it happened that Long Haisheng was also there. Although Long Haisheng was the leader of the underworld, he was very strict with his subordinates. If he knew that he had kidnapped Liu Yage, he would finish him off.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Godfather. There are so many men under me. Maybe it''s an ignorant bastard who did it."


    Qin Haodong found that Long Haisheng knew nothing about it. He glanced at Long Xiang next to him and said in a cold voice, "Are you Prince?"


    "My brothers call me this title just for fun!"


    Long Xiang said with embarrassment. Although Long Haisheng was the boss of the underworld, it was a bit too much for him to get the title of Prince. Besides, Long Haisheng had his own son. Although his son would die of leukemia sooner or later, he was not dead yet.


    "That''s you. You let Liu Yage go, or I''ll send you to hell now."


    Qin Haodong''s voice was not loud but intimidating, which made people feel unable to resist.


    Long Xiang was shocked. He held hold Long Haisheng''s arm and said, "Godfather, you have to help me. I really don''t know who this Liu Yage is."


    Long Haisheng said, "Brother Qin, could there be a misunderstanding?"


    "I am 100% sure that he is the one who kidnapped the woman."


    Qin Haodong''s powerful spirit had felt the breath of Liu Yage from Long Xiang, which was more useful than any evidence.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes and carefully felt the source of the breath. It was next door.


    In Long Haisheng''s view, he was the leader of the underworld. Long Xiang dared not deceive him even if he had the courage. So he didn''t believe that Long Xiang was lying. He thought there had to be some misunderstanding in that matter. When he was going to say something again, Qin Haodong suddenly opened his eyes, held the little fellow in his left hand, and pounded hard on the wall with his right hand.


    That hegemonic punch was imbued with a spirit that could conquer mountains and rivers. Banier, the Thai boxing champion, was sitting aside. That scene made his pupils shrink sharply, and then his eyes lit up with fighting spirit.


    When others did not know what was going on, the solid wall was knocked down halfway by Qin Haodong''s punch. With smoke and dust dispersed, the scene on the opposite end was clearly presented.


    Afraid that Liu Yage might be found, the yellow-haired gangster bundled her up in a chair with a towel in her mouth and squatted beside her. He was shocked because he never dreamed that the wall would be knocked down.


    Qin Haodong''s face turned cold when he saw Liu Yage. He strode across the gap, then ripped the towel in Liu Yage''s mouth and tore the rope on her body.


    "It''s you! Doctor Qin, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Liu Yage, who had already been desperate, saw hope again. She burst into sobs with tears dripping like falling pearls.


    At this time, even if Qin Haodong did not speak, Long Haisheng could understand what was going on. No wonder Long Xiang said that the room was in renovation. There was a woman who had been kidnapped in it. He always thought his godson would not lie to him. However, his mouth was full of lies.


    "Beast, get down on your knees right now!��


    Long Haisheng slapped Long Xiang, leaving a bright red palm print on his face.


    "Godfather, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time!"


    The scandal was exposed. Long Xiang fell on his knees, beating his mouth and pretending to be pitiful.


    Long Haisheng said angrily, "Tell me, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you knew nothing? How come there''s a woman here?"


    "I... I..."


    Long Xiang stuttered for a long time, but he could not say anything. Now it was impossible to lie, but he dared not tell the truth. He was afraid of being beaten to death by Long Haisheng.


    Long Haisheng turned to Liu Yage and said, "This lady, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Liu Yage did not know Long Haisheng. She turned to Qin Haodong and asked for his advice.


    Qin Haodong said, "Sister Liu, this is Brother Long Haisheng. You can tell the truth. He will deal with today''s matters fairly."


    Qing Haodong''s words were not only for Liu Yage, but also for Long Haisheng. Although Long Haisheng didn''t know what happened that day, Long Xiang was his man after all. He owed it to Liu Yage; otherwise Qing Haodong''s anger would not be pacified.


    With Qin Haodong''s permission, Liu Yage wiped her tears and told how she borrowed money from Long Xiang to buy medicine for her child, how she was blackmailed when she repaid the money, and how Long Xiang took the opportunity to abduct her.


    "You beast!"


    Having heard the story, Long Haisheng burnt with anger and slapped Long Xiang in the heat of passion.


    Long Xiaobao also had leukemia. He was very aware of the hardships that parents of a sick child endured. Moreover, Liu Yage was alone with his daughter. In the current case, Long Xiang did such a thing utterly devoid of conscience. That really got his blood up.


    After more than a dozen slaps, Long Xiang''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. Long Haisheng was still angry. He turned to Dafei and said, "According to the rules, how should we deal with this situation?"


    Dafei said respectfully, "According to the first item of the gang rules. Those who deceive the boss are to be thrown into the river with their four limbs broken. The sixth item of the gang rules says that those who abuse their power to bully the people and rape women will be killed."


    He was very clever. Although Long Xiang had committed towering crimes, he was still Long Haisheng''s godson. He did not express his opinions before he understood Long Haisheng''s meaning, but read out the rules according to the terms.


    Long Haisheng said in a low voice, "Since there are rules, let''s finish him off according to the rules."


    Dafei sighed in his heart, knowing that Long Haisheng owed it to Qin Haodong. If Long Xiang provoked another person, he might have survived. Now it seemed that he must die.


    He waved his hand. Two black-coated bodyguards came forward and took out a rope to tie up Long Xiang.


    Long Xiang was completely panicked. He thought that Long Haisheng was just slapping him for a few times to show others. Who knew that he should act in accordance with the rules of the gang?


    He hugged Long Haisheng''s leg and pleaded, "Godfather, please don''t kill me. Forgive me this time. I promise I won''t do such a thing next time. Have you forgotten that I''m going to serve you in your old age?"


    Long Haisheng kicked him away and said with disgust, "I thought you were an honest person, so I accepted you as my godson and entrusted you with the business of the gang. I didn''t expect that you would do such a harmful thing. Since you made mistakes, you should be punished."


    Long Xiang cried, "Godfather, you can''t do this to me. Xiao Bao''s life won''t last long. I''ll be your son in the future..."


    Long Haisheng said coldly, "Even if my own son did such an evil thing, I would punish him in accordance with the gang rules. Besides, Xiaobao''s disease has been cured by Brother Qin."


    "What? He''s cured?"


    Long Xiang was shocked. No wonder Long Haisheng''s attitude changed dramatically today. It turned out that the young man had already destroyed his prospects.


    He still had no idea who Qin Haodong was. If he had known there was such a powerful character, he wouldn''t have dared to provoke Liu Yage, but now it was too late to regret.


    Long Haisheng turned around and waved his hand. The two bodyguards immediately tied up Long Xiang and carried him out with his mouth gagged.


    When everything was settled, he said to Qin Haodong, "I''m really sorry, Brother Qin, but I didn''t expect this little beast to do such a thing. He deserves more than death."


    Then he took out the cheque book and wrote a cheque for a million yuan and handed it to Liu Yage. "Sister, I''m sorry about this. You must accept this money as compensation."


    Things changed too fast, Liu Yage could not get used to it for a while. Just now she was desperate, thinking that she would be ruined by Long Xiang.


    But after Qin Haodong appeared, he changed everything. First, he rescued her, then Long Haisheng punished the culprit Long Xiang according to the gang rules, and then he compensated her with one million yuan.


    Taking a deep breath, she said, "Brother Long, things are over. I can''t accept the money."


    Long Haisheng said, "Sister, my son also had leukemia and was cured by Brother Qin. It''s not easy for you to look after your child on your own. You can take the money to cover household expenses."


    Qin Haodong followed and said, "The money is an expression of Brother Long''s good will. You should take it."


    With Qin Haodong''s encouragement, Liu Yage accepted the check.


    The matter had been settled. Qin Haodong was about to leave with Liu Yage.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a rough voice sounded, and everyone looked at the direction of the sound. It was Banier, the Thai boxing champion, who spoke so loudly.


    He looked at Qin Haodong with burning eyes. "You''re good. I want to fight with you!"

 Chapter 238 - Tempting Me with Money?

    Chapter 238 Tempting Me with Money?


    "Banier, don''t make trouble. This is my brother."


    Long Haisheng didn''t expect the Thai boxing king to challenge Qin Haodong, so he rushed to stop him.


    But at this time, Banier stared at Qin Haodong with scorching eyes, which showed a strong desire of fight, as if he had not heard the words of Long Haisheng.


    He had always been a crazy warrior. He came to Huaxia to work as a bodyguard for Long Haisheng. On the one hand, he wanted to make money; on the other hand, he wanted to know the warriors in Huaxia.


    As the saying goes, "A master can prove himself only when he makes a move." Just now Qin Haodong''s powerful punch on the wall made Banier see that this was absolutely a master, igniting his desire to fight.


    Because of this, he did not listen to Long Haisheng''s dissuasion. Compared with money, he was more obsessed with martial arts. At this time, only Qin Haodong was in his eyes.


    "Dare you fight with me?"


    He stepped forward two steps, a strong and fierce breath permeated, and the muscles of his body were in sharp contrast with the weak image of Qin Haodong, as if he could crash Qin Haodong with only one finger.


    Full of expectations, Banier looked at Qin Haodong with bright eyes. Qin Haodong held the little fellow in his arms and looked back at him. The eyes of the two men collided in the air.


    When everyone thought that the encounter of the two masters would spark, Qin Haodong said lightly, "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Banier was very strong in the eyes of others, but nothing in his eyes. A Thai boxing champion who had not reached the level of Covert Power even stood up to challenge him. This was a joke to him, so it could hardly arouse his interest.


    Most of the people present thought that Qin Haodong was afraid of Banier, but he was only a doctor, and even if he could not beat the boxing champion, there was no shame.


    Just when everyone thought that Banier would stop before going too far, the stubborn boxer came to his temper and stood in front of Qin Haodong and said angrily, "No, you''re a master. I have to fight with you."


    "Sorry, I''m busy. I don''t have time!" Qin Haodong said indifferently, "You can pretend we''ve fought and you won!"


    Such words made Banier feel greatly insulted, he roared, "You Huaxia man, you are looking down on me!"


    He was so angry that his momentum suddenly surged, like an angry beast. People around him could not bear the powerful momentum and retreated one after another.


    Qin Haodong, however, seemed to have no feeling at all. He still said lightly, "You can understand it that way, whatever."


    Seeing Thai Boxing King''s mood going out of control, Long Haisheng cried, "Banier, as I said, Doctor Qin is my brother."


    "I know, I won''t hurt him." cried Banier with emotion. "But today I have to fight with him. It concerns the glory of a boxer and the glory of Thai boxing."


    Qin Haodong glanced at the guy and thought, "What''s wrong with you? I''m just a doctor. How does it concern your honor to fight with me? Will someone give you a prize or what if you win?"


    Long Haisheng''s face also changed. This Thai boxing champion was hired by him at a high price. Some people had said before that this guy was violent and strong but brainless. It seemed that this was true.


    Banier stared at Qin Haodong with both eyes. Stressing each word, he said, "I saw your punch just now, and I can see that you are a master from that punch, so I want to see your strength again."


    "Sorry, you really can''t see it." Qin Haodong said, "Get out of my way, I have something to do."


    "How on earth would you fight me?" Banier cried excitedly, "If you can win me, I''ll give you 200,000 yuan. If you lose, you can go right away, okay?"


    He was a crazy warrior, but also a boxer, in his eyes, the temptation of money was the greatest.


    "You tempt me with money?" Qin Haodong looked at Banier and said, "Not everyone values money so much."


    "400,000 yuan." Banier doubled the price.


    "I regard money as dirt."


    "800,000." Banier cried, gnashing his teeth. Today he was going to have a fight with this young man anyway. And he did not lack money. Long Haisheng employed him for a salary of more than one million yuan.


    "Well, let''s hurry up."


    Qin Haodong''s answer made everyone dumbfounded. Don''t you value money? Don''t you regard money as dirt? How did you agree in a twinkling of an eye?


    In fact, Qin Haodong really didn''t take this 800,000 yuan in his eyes, but the successive provocations had been related to the dignity of a man. If he kept refusing to fight, what would the people around think? What would Liu Yage think? What would his daughter think?


    Moreover, the other side was a Thai. If it was spread out, the face of the Huaxia warriors would be lost.


    Banier was surprised to see how straightforward he had promised. He did a double-take and then said without hesitation, "Now let''s start, and I''ll give you 800,000 yuan if you win."


    He said as if he didn''t care, but in fact he thought that Qin Haodong couldn''t take his money. He had never lost in the underground black boxing for so many years.


    "Come on, let''s have a good fight."


    Banier became more and more excited. He ripped off his coat and showed his iron-like muscles.


    Qin Haodong was still standing there with the little fellow in his arms. "You can start now. I''m in a hurry."


    "Don''t you put the child down and make some preparation?" asked Banier in dismay. In his opinion, Qin Haodong should at least put down his child before fighting with him. How would he fight with a child in his arms?


    Qin Haodong said, "I don''t need to when my opponent is just you. Let''s start soon!"


    Now everyone agreed Qin Haodong was putting on airs, it was acknowledged that Banier was a famous Thai boxing champion in Thailand. He was different from those gangsters under Long Xiang.


    Long Haisheng was also worried about him. He said, "Brother Qin, I can help you watch Tang Tang."


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. "Brother Long, it''s really unnecessary when dealing with such a person."


    "Boy, do you want to die!" Seeing Qin Haodong despised himself so much, Thai boxing champion Banier was furious. He raised his hand and punched towards Qin Haodong''s face.


    "A master can prove himself only when he makes a move." Banier''s punch was so fast and fierce that even the air around him was hissing. It seemed that he deserved the title of Thai boxing champion.


    Qin Haodong, holding the little fellow, flashed away and dodged Banier''s punch, saying, "I''ll give you another chance. You must use all your strength; otherwise you won''t have another chance."


    Banier''s punch just now seemed fierce, but did not show all his strength. He just wanted Qin Haodong see his strength, so that he could put down the little fellow to fight with him.


    Since Qin Haodong easily avoided the punch, Banier no longer looked down upon him. He shouted excitedly, "In that case, I''ll let you see my exquisite boxing!"


    Then he made a solemn gesture of Thai boxing, and then punched towards Qin Haodong''s chest. Compared with the last punch, this punch was twice as fast and more powerful.


    All the spectators were shocked by the momentum of the punch. Someone said that Banier could kill a cow with a single blow. Now it seemed that this was absolutely not an empty talk.


    But Qin Haodong didn''t care at all. He held the little fellow in his left hand and lightly gave out a punch. His punch contrasted sharply with that of Banier. It was neither fast nor powerful. It didn''t even have the momentum of the punch that just hit the wall.


    Standing behind him, Liu Yage involuntarily bit her lip in worry. She didn''t understand the martial arts, but she could see that this Thai was not easy to deal with.


    Long Haisheng frowned. In his opinion, Qin Haodong was too arrogant. Banier was a boxing champion, definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    At that moment, the two fists collided and made a loud bang. The result was far beyond everyone''s expectation. Qin Haodong still stood there with the little fellow in his arms, but the powerful Thai boxing champion Banier just flew out like a shelling bomb and hit the wall behind him.


    Banier paused on the wall for four or five seconds before falling, leaving a clear human shape on the wall behind him, which showed how powerful Qin Haodong''s punch was.


    And when Banier fell to the ground, he spit out three mouthfuls of blood, then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Thai boxing champion Banier was defeated in one blow. Everyone present was so shocked that they felt their eyeballs were shattered. What kind of monster was he? Wasn''t he too powerful?


    The most shocked one was Dafei, who had once fought with Qin Haodong. Although he also lost miserably, at that time Qin Haodong was far less powerful than it was now. In less than a month, his progress was so great! He didn''t know how to express his astonishment.


    Long Haisheng was also too surprised to close his mouth. He only knew that Qin Haodong was strong, but he did not know how strong he was. Banier was well-known in Thai boxing, known as the King of Thai Boxing. He paid a lot of money to hire him, but at present he couldn''t resist a punch from Qin Haodong. Was Banier too weak or Qin Haodong too strong?


    Qin Haodong shook his head when he saw Banier fainting to the ground. It was lucky that he had not been killed.


    He went down and clapped on Banier''s chest. Banier spat another mouthful of blood, but it was bad blood. Then he woke up and felt more comfortable in his chest.


    "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead."


    Banier looked at Qin Haodong, the fighting spirit in his eyes turned to worship and enthusiasm. He had planned to see how delicate Qin Haodong''s skills were. Who knew that he didn''t need to use them at all, just one punch was enough to make him faint.


    "Master!" Banier threw himself on his knees before Qin Haodong. "Master, please accept me as an apprentice. I want to learn Huaxia Kung Fu from you."


    At this time, the Tai boxing King admired him from the heart. He had been in the world of boxing for so many years, but he didn''t see a real master until today.


    "Not interested, you''d better stay to be your ''Boxing Champion''!"


    Qin Haodong turned his head and left. He felt that Banier was too annoying. First, he insisted on fighting with him, and when he lost, he begged to be apprenticed to him.


    Don''t mention that he didn''t want to accept apprentices, even if he did, he would not accept such people as Banier, who was plain in talent. He only inspired his potential through Devil Training. Since the potential had been fully developed, there would be no room for improvement in the future.


    "Brother Long has my account number. Remember to remit your money."


    After Qin Haodong finished speaking, he waved to the startled Liu Yage and left the Night Eye Bar with the little fellow in his arms, leaving Thai boxing champion Banier kneeling upright there alone.

 Chapter 239 - Misdiagnosis?

    Chapter 239 Misdiagnosis?


    After leaving the Night Eye Bar, Qin Haodong first found a pharmacy, bought a large number of glass bottles and syringes and other utensils, and then returned to Liu Yage��s home.


    The cripple and Niuniu kept their eyes on the door all the time. When they saw Liu Yage coming back, Niuniu immediately threw herself into her arms and both of them cried on each other��s shoulders.


    ��Well, don��t cry. Things have passed. �� Qin Haodong comforted Liu Yage and her daughter, and then said, ��Look, what do I bring here?��


    Then Qin Haodong took out the glass bottle filled with Blood Revival Oral Liquid.


    Liu Yage wiped his tears, looked at the emerald green liquid in the glass bottle and asked, ��Doctor Qin, what is this?��


    ��This is my newly developed Blood Revival Oral Liquid, which can cure leukemia thoroughly.��


    Then he took two glasses, poured a little in each, and gave them to the cripple and Niuniu respectively, ��Drink it, and you��ll be all right after you drink it.��


    ��Doctor Qin, is this true?��


    Hearing that this medicine could cure leukemia thoroughly, the cripple trembled with excitement. Fortunately, the Blood Revival Oral Liquid in the cup was only about five milliliters, otherwise it would have to be spilled out.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��You will know when you��ve taken it. Besides, I don��t charge you any money!��


    If that was what others said, the cripple would scoff at it, because there was no effective treatment for leukemia at present. Since he had witnessed Qin Haodong��s magic medical skills yesterday, he now had full confidence in the young doctor.


    The cripple raised his head and drank all the medicine in the glass, and Niuniu followed suit.


    Niuniu��s disease had been cured by Qin Haodong for the most part. At this time, the Blood Revival Oral Liquid dealt with the internal cause of her disease, so she didn��t feel much difference.


    The cripple was different. After five minutes of drinking the liquid, he began to feel feverish all over, as if he had drunk fresh soup. Every pore on his body could feel unspeakable comfort. His weakness disappeared, and the pallor of leukemia patients on his face was replaced by a ruddy color.


    Qin Haodong took the pulse of Niuniu and the cripple respectively, and finally said, ��You have recovered, and you will never have to take medicine again.��


    ��Thank you, Doctor Qin. Thank you so much.��


    The cripple had never felt better since he got leukemia. He immediately knelt to kowtow to Qin Haodong.


    ��It��s nothing. That��s what I promised you.�� Qin Haodong raised the cripple and said, ��Helping people to the end, sending Buddha to the west. I��ll cure your legs as well.��


    ��My leg has been injured for more than 10 years. Can it be cured?�� The cripple asked excitedly.


    ��It��s much easier than treating leukemia.��


    Qin Haodong said, let the cripple lie in bed, and then took out the silver needles, using the Revival Acupuncture Method to repair the atrophied muscles of his leg due to injury.


    10 minutes later, the cripple threw away his cane and walked happily on the ground.


    ��Doctor Qin, you are a Medical Sage. You deserve it. Thank you so much!��


    The cripple was so excited that he burst into tears and wanted to kneel and kowtow to Qin Haodong again.


    Qin Haodong stopped him and said, ��You don��t have to kowtow to me. Now you go to the hospital for a test to see if the blood indexes are back to normal.��


    ��Okay, I��ll go!��


    Although the cripple felt that he had recovered, he still had to prove it with the data. He flew out of Liu Yage��s yard and took a taxi to the hospital.


    After the cripple left, Qin Haodong let the little fellow and Niuniu play in the yard. He took Liu Yage with him to extract the Blood Revival Oral Liquid by syringe and injected it into the glass bottle according to the standard of five milliliters per bottle.


    ��Sister Liu, you can contact your sick friends later and sell them these medicines!��


    ��OK, Doctor Qin, I thank you on behalf of my sick friends. They must be crazy to know the good news!�� As Niuniu��s mother, she knew how painful it was for leukemia patients to live.


    ��Doctor Qin, how much are you going to sell for a bottle of this medicine? I��ll tell them in advance so that they can prepare the money.��


    In Liu Yage��s view, the price of this one-time cure for leukemia couldn��t be low, so those patients with leukemia needed to prepare money in advance.


    Qin Haodong looked at her with a smile and then stretched out two fingers.


    Liu Yage was shocked. Qin Haodong asked Huang Weili for two million yuan the last time he stretched out two fingers. It was understandable that a one-off cure for leukemia could be sold for two million yuan, but the vast majority of those patients couldn��t afford it.


    ��Doctor Qin, isn��t two million yuan too expensive? Those patients who have been suffering from leukemia for so many years have gone bankrupt. I��m afraid they can��t taking out so much money.��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Who said two million yuan? Do you regard me as a black-hearted businessman?��


    ��Oh! 200,000 yuan is much easier. I��ll inform them immediately.��


    Liu Yage breathed a sigh of relief, although 200,000 yuan was not a small number, but one-time medicine of leukemia absolutely worth the price.


    ��Sister Liu, you are still wrong, not 200,000 yuan.��


    ��Then how much is it?�� Asked Liu Yage in surprise. If the medicine was sold for twenty thousand yuan per bottle, it would be cheaper than Beconstantine, which could only relieve symptoms for one month.


    ��Two yuan!�� Qin Haodong said, shaking two fingers.


    ��Two yuan? Oh, my God, did I hear you correctly?�� Liu Yage almost bit off her tongue.


    ��Yes, just two yuan.�� Qin Haodong said with a laugh, ��Yesterday I promised to treat you all. The materials of this medicine were all picked from the mountains. They cost nothing. The medicine is free of charge. I just need to take back the cost of the glass bottles.��


    In Jiangnan Hospital, the cripple took the test results in his hand and jumped up excitedly. The test sheet in his hand clearly indicated that every blood index of him was normal, that was to say, his leukemia was completely cured.


    ��What��s the matter, buddy? Why are you so happy?��


    A doctor in a white coat came over. He was Zhang Shaoping, the chief physician of the Hematology Department of Jiangnan Hospital. He diagnosed leukemia for the cripple in the past.


    ��Doctor Zhang, my leukemia has been cured, completely cured!�� The cripple shouted excitedly. It attracted the eyes of countless people in the corridor of the hospital, but they all looked at him with pity, thinking that another sick man was mad.


    Zhang Shaoping shook his head and said, ��Since you have got sick, you should receive treatment positively. Don��t make yourself mad because of this.��


    ��Doctor Zhang, I��m not mad. I��m really cured.�� The cripple waved the test sheet in his hand. ��Look at the test results, every blood index of mine is normal. I��m really completely cured.��


    But instead of handing the test sheet to Zhang Shaoping, he rushed out of the hospital to tell Qin Haodong the news.


    ��What happened? Did he really recover?��


    Zhang Shaoping didn��t believe it, but the cripple really didn��t feel like a person with leukemia with his good condition.


    With a trace of doubt, he went to the laboratory and turned on the computer. He opened the test record of the cripple. When he saw the data displayed on the computer, he immediately got shocked. The test results of the cripple were all normal, totally different from the results of previous tests.


    He beckoned the nurse in charge of the blood test and said, ��Little Wang, are you sure you didn��t make a mistake in drawing blood for this person?��


    The little nurse said seriously, ��Yes, he is also a regular patient in our hospital. How can I make a mistake?��


    ��That��s weird!�� He printed out the whole medical record of the cripple and hurried to the office of the vice director of the hospital.


    The vice-director Zhang Shaoan was Zhang Shaoping��s cousin. After entering the door, Zhang Shaoping said, ��Brother, a strange thing happened today. A leukemia patient even said that he was cured.��


    Zhang Shaoan laughed and said, ��Shaoping, you are a hematologist in our hospital. Do you believe that? Leukemia is now an incurable disease. It can be alleviated to some extend by spending more money. It is impossible to cure it completely unless he meets a fairy.��


    ��That��s what I thought at first, but as you can see from his test results, he��s really cured.��


    Then Zhang Shaoping laid out all the medical records of the cripple before Zhang Shaoan.


    Zhang Shaoan looked at it carefully and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Finally, he said with a serious look, ��Are you sure the results of today��s test are correct?��


    Zhang Shaoping said, ��I��ve asked the nurse on duty. She��s sure she��s right.��


    ��We have to be prudent about this. I��ll confirm it again.�� Zhang Shaoan said, opened the computer on his desk, and got the surveillance video of the blood test department to confirm that the blood was drawn from the cripple himself.


    ��That��s strange. Since there��s no problem in drawing blood, how did he recover from his illness?�� Zhang Shaoan held his chin, thinking for a long time, and finally he said, ��Shaoping. So far as this matter is concerned, we shall not mention it again in the future.��


    ��Why?��


    Zhang Shaoping asked with amazement.


    ��Does it need to be asked? Leukemia is impossible to cure. Since there is no problem in the blood test today, it is that you misdiagnosed him at the beginning. He was not ill at all. If this matter is spread out, it will not only affect the reputation of our hospital, but also bring huge losses to you. So we must keep it secret.��


    ��I misdiagnosed him? It��s impossible.��


    Zhang Shaoping said in dismay.


    ��If it wasn��t misdiagnosis, do you have other explanations? Even if you do, can anyone believe it?��


    ��Er�� I will do as you say and keep it secret.��


    Zhang Shaoping had nothing to say for a moment. It was true. If it was spread out, everyone would think that he had made misdiagnosis at the beginning. And it had been too long. He was not sure whether he had made mistakes at that time.


    Qin Haodong and Liu Yage just finished distributing 100 bottles of liquid medicine.


    The cripple rushed in from outside.


    ��Doctor Qin, look at me. I really have recovered!��


    Then he handed the test sheet to Qin Haodong.


    ��Good!��


    Qin Haodong took over the test sheet and only glanced at it. This result was within his expectation. His pulse-feeling was much more accurate than hospitals�� instrument. However, in order to convince more people, he still need the test sheet as a proof.


    He told the cripple about selling Blood Revival Oral Liquid tomorrow, and then said, ��Sister Liu may not be able to handle it alone. You come and help her tomorrow.��


    ��No problem.�� The cripple happily agreed, and he said, ��Doctor Qin, you offered to treat everybody free of charge. You really have the heart of Bodhisattva.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Oh, there��s another thing. Although the medicine is free tomorrow, everyone has to hand in the test results and all the medical records after that.��


    Liu Yage asked in puzzlement, ��Doctor Qin, what do you want these things for?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There are only one hundred bottles of this medicine. I can��t cure so many patients by myself, so I need to rely on the mass production of this medicine.��


    ��I want to set up a pharmaceutical company to produce this liquid medicine in batches.�� ��But mass production is conditional. The formula of this medicine should be approved by the Drug Administration, so I need the treatment data of 100 patients.��

 Chapter 240 - Mad Dog

    Chapter 240 Mad Dog


    Liu Yage said excitedly, "If this medicine go into production, it will be a great service to mankind. More than four million leukemia patients in Huaxia would be grateful to you."


    The cripple said, "Doctor Qin has done a great job, but I am afraid that some people will run away after being cured. If we can''t find them, their medical records will be lost. I''m afraid so we can''t collect a hundred copies of data."


    Liu Yage said, "That''s easy to do. Although our medicine is free, we can charge a deposit in advance, so that the cured patients can use the medical records to take back the deposit. In this way, the medical records can be retrieved."


    Qin Haodong nodded. It seemed that Liu Yage was commercially-minded, so she thought of a solution so quickly.


    "That''s it! This issue will be handed over to Sister Liu!"


    It was getting dark before they knew it. Liu Yage asked Qin Haodong to stay, but he refused and went home with the little fellow.


    After dinner, the little fellow went to play with Damao and Ermao. Lin Momo dragged Qin Haodong into the study.


    Qin Haodong took Lin Momo in his arms, kissed her fervently and said, "What did you bring me here for? Are you coveting my beauty?"


    Lin Momo rolled her eyes at him in her charming way and said, "What a smug you are. I have serious business to discuss with you."


    Qin Haodong said, "Why, is there any progress in setting up a pharmaceutical factory?"


    Lin Momo said, "I held a board meeting today, and we have discussed it."


    "What''s the result?"


    Lin Momo said, "The results are very good. The directors of the board are not foolish. How could they miss such a good business opportunity? Everyone agreed that Lin''s Group should enter the pharmaceutical industry, but the premise is that your medicine can really cure leukemia."


    Qin Haodong took out the medical record of the cripple and said, "There is nothing wrong with the medicine I developed. Today a patient has recovered after taking the medicine. This is the result of his test and his previous medical record. Tomorrow there will be a hundred medical records of leukemia patients sent to us."


    "Great!" Holding the medical record, Lin Momo said excitedly, "That''s very thoughtful of you. With these records, the board of directors would surely approve the proposal. And a lot of trouble would be saved in the approval of the medicine."


    Qin Haodong said, "Don''t get so excited yet. What about the stock issue?" "I must be the major stockholder."


    Lin Momo opened her bag, took out a stack of A4 paper and handed it to Qin Haodong. "You take a look, this is the professional budget I asked the team to make. If we build a large-scale pharmaceutical enterprise, we need at least three billion dollars, and we haven''t counted your formula into the cost yet."


    Qin Haodong skimmed the pages quickly. He was not very good at these things. He said, "I don''t understand these things. You tell me yes or no directly."


    "We discussed it at the board meeting, and the result is that you can only get 40% of the stock." Lin Momo said.


    Qin Haodong said, "The directors are really short-sighted. The prescription that can cure leukemia thoroughly is invaluable wherever it is. It seems that they are not sincere in coopering, so they offered me such a small share."


    Lin Momo said, "In fact, it''s normal, because you only have a prescription now. It''s effect of treating leukemia needs to be further tested. It is unknown whether there are side effects. These risks need to be borne by Lin''s Group, so it is reasonable to give you 40% of the stock."


    "I must have 51% of the stock." Qin Haodong said, "Well, I''ll take a step back. I''ll give the formula plus 500 million yuan, and then I''ll take 51% of the stock. If you agree, we will cooperate. If you don''t, I will find another way."


    In fact it was easy to get three billion yuan of funds with Qin Haodong''s current resources and connections. At least the investment banks of old Maldini will be willing to invest.


    The reason why he preferred to cooperate with Lin''s Group was that he did not want foreigners to earn the money, and that Lin Momo was the only heir of Lin''s Group. If the directors of Lin''s Group really didn''t know chalk from cheese, he would kick them off without hesitation.


    "The valuation of your formula was two billion yuan, so we decided to give you a 40% stock. If you invest another 500 million yuan, it will be two point five billion yuan. The possibility of our cooperation is still very great," Lin Momo said.


    Early the next morning when they had discussed the most part of the issue. Lin Momo rushed to Lin''s Group to hold the board meeting. Qin Haodong drove the van sent by Zhang Tieniu and set off with the little fellow.


    After returning from Shennongjia, he contacted Nalan Wushuang, and asked her to help select a cemetery with good geomantic omen. At the same time, he prepared a large number of wreaths and sacrificial items. Today, he was going to take the little fellow to the burial of Sikong Zhaixing, praying he may rest in peace.


    Damao and Ermao was following the little fellow closely. They seemed to want to go out and take the air.


    The little fellow said, "Let''s take Damao and Ermao with us. You see, how pitiful they will be if they are left at home."


    "Well, let''s take them with us."


    After Qin Haodong said that, Damao and Ermao jumped into the van as if afraid of of being left behind.


    Damao and Ermao not only grew faster than other dogs, but also had their intelligence developed to a great extent. They couldn''t speak, but they had no problem communicating with people. So Qin Haodong was not worried that they would cause trouble.


    The wind was gentle and the sun radiant; The weather was glorious. Their destination was in the suburbs, but not too far from the city, and the roads were well-built. They and the dogs soon came to the parking lot of the cemetery.


    This was a newly developed cemetery, located on a not too steep hillside, facing the sea, which was absolutely a geomantic treasure land for burying the deceased.


    Because of this, a cemetery here sold at a high price, which was a little more expensive than a house in the city. Nalan Wushuang chose the best location here and spent more than one hundred thousand yuan on it.


    At the foot of the hill was a square covering thousands of square meters, which had became a parking lot because the cemetery here. Today was neither a weekend nor Tomb Sweeping Festival, so there were not many people. The parking lot was nearly empty, only dozens of cars there.


    Because of this, it had became a paradise for some people to walk dogs. Almost all kinds of dog breeds could be seen here.


    But Qin Haodong didn''t let Damao and Ermao get off. These two dogs looked like lions, totally different from before. Although they were too intelligent to attack people, some people would still be scared by such big dogs. He didn''t want his dogs made people frightened at a public place, so he would take them to an unpopulated place to play after the burial of Sikong Zhaixing.


    Although the cemetery here was very expensive, the service was very good. The staff of the cemetery helped Qin Haodong carry the sacrificial items to the cemetery.


    After all the preparations were made, Qin Haodong asked the staff to leave. He took out the corpse of Sikong Zhaixing from the Storage Ring and buried it in the coffin prepared in the cemetery. Then he placed candles and tributes in front of the tombstone.


    After everything was done, Qin Haodong kowtowed in front of the tombstone with the little fellow. Anyway, they all benefited greatly from Sikong Zhaixing, especially Tang Tang. She had inherited Yiyuan Sect from him although she wasn''t his apprentice.


    Near noon, after the burial of Sikong Zhaixing, they began to walk down the hill. The little fellow''s physique was much better than that of her peers. She did not let Qin Haodong hold her and she ran happily in front of him.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, just as they were about to get into the van, there was a sudden bark from a dog. A black rottweiler rushed to them and pounced towards the little fellow.


    Although Tang Tang was of Suzaku Sacred Body and had practiced Emperor Yan''s Heart Sutra, she was only a child of four years old. Seeing the huge rottweiler rushing towards her like a hungry wolf, the little fellow was stunned and stood there motionless, totally forgetting to dodge the dog.


    The rottweiler opened his mouth wide and was about to bite the little fellow in the neck. Fortunately, Qin Haodong snatched the little fellow and held her in his arms.


    The rottweiler did not run away although it failed in the attack. Instead, he turned around and rushed towards Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong looked at the dog coldly. The dog was more than a meter long, seemed cruel in with its red eyes, and sticky saliva was hanging from his mouth. It was clearly a mad dog.


    He was in a cold sweat from fear. The mad dog was so huge. If he had just reacted a little slower, the consequences could not be imagined.


    The mad dog did not let them go, and continued to pounce on Tang Tang in his arms. Qin Haodong was completely enraged, so he punched fiercely on the dog''s forehead.


    This angry punch directly smashed the rottweiler''s skull. It howled, and then blood oozed from it''s eyes, nose and mouth. He fell to the ground motionless.


    Qin Haodong stroked the little fellow''s head and asked with concern, "Tang Tang, are you frightened?"


    The little fellow regained consciousness at this time. She nodded palely and said, "Papa, what kind of bad dog is this? Neither Damao nor Ermao bites. Why does it bite?"


    Qin Haodong said, "This dog has gone mad. Mad dogs bite people. If you encounter this situation again, run quickly. Don''t wait there."


    As he was speaking, a 30-year-old woman with splendid jewels came up and immediately cried out as if her father had died when she saw the rottweiler on the ground.


    Making sure the dog was dead, the woman looked up and shouted to Qin Haodong, "Boy, did you kill my dog?"


    The little fellow said, "Auntie, your dog bite, so Papa knocked it down."


    Qin Haodong also said, "Your dog has gone mad. If I didn''t kill hit, it would definitely hurt others. You''d better take it back and find a place to bury it."


    The woman shouted fiercely, "It bites. So what? I have enough money to make up for the damage. Why did you kill my dog? Do you know how expensive my dog is? It''s pure-breed rottweiler, valued more than 300,000 yuan!"


    Qin Haodong''s face sank. He said, "Rottweiler was originally a very fierce dog. You shouldn''t let it go. It almost bit my daughter just now. What''s wrong with killing it? Are your dogs allowed to bite and no one else allowed to fight back?"


    "Yes, I just don''t allow it! My dog bit you and I can give you money, but you just can''t hit my dog! You two bastards together are not worth a dog of mine!"


    "A dog is a dog. A dog is no more noble than a man. You must tie it up if you keep a large dog in the future. Otherwise, I''ll hit your dog again."


    Then Qin Haodong was about to take the little fellow into the van.


    "Don''t move! Did I let you go?"


    Then another woman with yellow curly hair came, wearing a famous brand dress, taking a huge German shepherd dog, which looked like a companion of the owner of the rottweiler.

 Chapter 241 - A Dogs Life and a Humans Life, Which One Is More Valuable?

    Chapter 241 A Dog''s Life and a Human''s Life, Which One Is More Valuable?


    The Woman with yellow hair shouted to Qin Haodong, "Why are you so cruel? You killed such a good dog. Don''t you know that dogs are humans'' friends?"


    Qin Haodong''s was becoming more and more angry. It was difficult to understand these two women.


    "If I don''t kill it, should I wait for it to bite me to death?"


    "The dog is like a few years old child. What can it understand? What''s wrong with its biting? Let alone it can''t kill you, even if it could, why would you kill it? Isn''t the life of the dog valuable? Why are you so cruel? Have you considered how dogs feel?"


    The woman''s words were like pearls and cannons. Listening to her shit logic, Qin Haodong was almost speechless.


    "Do you eat meat?"


    Qin Haodong asked.


    "Of course. The nutrition needed by a human body is not enough without meat." The woman said, "I''m talking with you about dogs, why do you ask me about meat?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Where do you get the meat you eat? Are cattle, sheep and pigs not creatures? Do you feel guilty or have you ever considered their feelings when you kill them, fry them, cook them and eat them in different ways?"


    "Can... Can dogs be the same as pigs, cows and sheep? Dogs are spiritual. It''s wrong to kill them anyway. People like you should be arrested, and sentenced to death for intentional homicide!"


    The woman who spoke looked at the rottweiler that died on the ground, as if she saw her dead parents, and she shouted fiercely at Qin Haodong, as if she could kill him immediately to relieve her hatred.


    Qin Haodong said, "Spirituality? If it were spiritual, it would not come to bite people. You can like dogs, but you must take good care of them, and not allow them to run around in public places."


    The yellow-haired woman cried, "You are a man without love. Why should you restrict the freedom of dogs? Besides, what would happen to you even if it bit you? You should endure the bite. You should think why it doesn''t bite others but you. It must be your own problem."


    Qin Haodong''s face grew darker and darker. He heard that women with big chests were brainless. But that woman, whose chest was as flat as an airport, dared to say such foolish words.


    He sneered and said, "You said it is my problem. What if your dog bites you?"


    "No way. I love dogs. I consider dogs as my friends. How could my spiritual darling bite me?" The woman said, looking down at her German shepherd dog, her eyes showing her indulgence. "Even if it bites me, I would be willing to endure it, and would not do it any harm, because I love it, it is my baby."


    "Really? I''ll see how much you love it."


    Qin Haodong said that with a flash of light in his eyes. The Mind-manipulating was not only useful for people, but also for dogs.


    The German shepherd suddenly let out a growl in its mouth, then turned its head and snapped at the yellow-haired woman''s calf. The bite was so fierce that the woman immediately had a piece of flesh torn off.


    "Ah...!"


    The woman let out a sad cry and fell to the ground. Then she kept kicking the German shepherd dog with her high heels. It was hard to kick the dog to one side. But the dog was mad. It kept attacking the woman and bit her arm again. And then it stopped loosening after biting.


    "Help me, come on! Help me!" The woman screamed.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people around, but they dared not to go forward to help her. The dog even dared to bite its owner; it was obviously crazy. Even the rottweiler''s owner, who was apparently afraid of being bitten by the dog, ran far away.


    Fortunately, the staff of the cemetery was alarmed. Three or four security guards came in succession. First, the shepherd dog was caught in a net. Then, it was pulled into a sack.


    "Kill it. It is an amoral beast. It dared to bite me!"


    The yellow-haired woman said that and in spite of her wounds, she grabbed a wooden stick from the hands of a security guard and beat the shepherd dog in the sack desperately. Soon the sack was soaked with blood, and the dog was no longer struggling. It was clear that it was dead.


    "Bastard, beast. I killed you since you dared to bite your owner..."


    The yellow-haired woman threw away the stick in her hand, and continued to scold.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t you love it very much? Didn''t you say that if it bit you, you would bear it willingly, and wouldn''t hurt it? Why did you kill it yourself?"


    "I..."


    Only then did the yellow-haired woman regained her consciousness and felt ashamed for a moment. She turned to a SUV next to her and ran away.


    Some people were like this. When someone else was hurt, she could jump out and be a female deity to scold you, but when it was her turn, she would have another attitude.


    Looking at the yellow-haired woman''s back disdainfully, Qin Haodong was about to get on the car to leave with the little fellow in his arms, but then the rottweiler''s owner ran back, grabbed his arm and cried, "Stop, you can''t go!"


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, "Aren''t you finished yet? Didn''t you see that dog biting? Even its owner killed it!"


    The woman cried, "That''s not the same. Her dog is worth several thousand yuan and it is a cheap life. But my dog is worth more than 300,000 yuan. It''s worth more than a human life."


    Qin Haodong said impatiently, "What are you going to do?"


    "If you kill my dog, you should compensate. My dog was bought for 350,000 yuan and kept for so many years. You will compensate me at least with 500,000 yuan." the woman said, "And my dog is my family, just like my son. Since you killed it, it should be buried. You both have to dress with mourning apparel, and then kneel down at its grave to condole."


    "She goes too far! It is clear that her dog wanted to bite other person''s child, and she even put forward such an unreasonable demand..."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you untie the dog and let it run out to bite others since you like dogs so much..."


    "It''s your own business to like dogs. You can''t impose it on others. You can''t let your dog bite others..."


    The people around could not see it any longer and began to talk about it. But the woman, like a shrew, put her hands on her waist and cried, "Shut up! All of you!"


    Seeing her extreme performance and all the famous brand clothes on her body, people knew that she must be a rich and powerful woman. So they dared not provoke her and all shut up.


    The woman turned around and cried to Qin Haodong again, "Did you hear that? Do what I said immediately or you''ll never leave."


    Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, "Why?"


    The woman barked savagely, "Just because my dog is worth more than 300,000 yuan, my dog is more precious than you!"


    "You mean, valuable dogs can bite anyone?"


    "Of course. What made a dog''s life more precious than a human life? Who made you poor? You deserved to be bitten by my dog!"


    As the woman was saying, Qin Haodong turned around and opened the door of the van. Two huge white figures suddenly showed up.


    When Damao and Ermao got out of the car, they first raised their heads to sky and made a long roar. At this time, they were as powerful as two lions. They frightened the people around them to step back.


    Just in the car, they saw with their own eyes that the rottweiler dared to invade their little owner. If not trapped in the car, they would have torn the dog to pieces.


    Even so, Damao and Ermao approached the rottweiler''s body and kicked it severely, seemingly to vent their anger.


    "Damao, Ermao, come here!"


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and called the two dogs to the woman and said, "These two dogs are pure bred snow mastiffs. Someone once offered 30 million yuan but I did not sell them. They are much more expensive than your 300,000 yuan dog. According to your theory, they can bite you at will?"


    "This..."


    The woman had nothing to say for a moment. She had seen the excellence of the two dogs, but she never thought that a young man, who wore ordinary clothes and in an ordinary van, would have such a pair of good snow mastiffs.


    "Bite her, let the dogs bite her. Who makes her look down on the poor...?��


    "Yes, it''s self-inflicted!"


    Seeing the savage woman suffering a setback, the crowd was so happy that they shouted one after another.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and Damao and Ermao immediately jumped at the woman.


    The woman turned her head and wanted to run, but she couldn''t match Damao and Ermao''s speed. Before she could turn around, Damao''s claw hit her, sending her to the ground.


    Of course, Qin Haodong would not really let Damao and Ermao bite the woman. But it was necessary to teach her a lesson, so she would not indiscriminately treat humans and dogs.


    Having been instructed by the owner, Damao raised a front paw and pressed it against the woman''s chest, then stretched out a big red tongue to wash the woman''s face, while Ermao used its mouth and claws to tear at the clothes on the woman''s body. Soon it turned a valuable skirt into a unique bikini.


    "Help, help, stop them...!"


    The woman had been unable to consider the constant flow of Damao''s saliva into her mouth. She madly cried for help and had been completely scared. She was no longer arrogant like moments before.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that valuable dogs can bite people freely? My dogs worth tens of millions of yuan. It should be your honor to be bitten by them."


    "I was wrong. I was talking nonsense. Dog lives are no more precious than human lives. Please take them away as soon as possible!"


    Facing the big fierce-looking mouths, the woman had been completely frightened. She was afraid that the dogs could not be controlled and would bite her throat and finish her off.


    Qin Haodong said, "Are you sure that a human life is more precious than a dog''s life? Is it wrong for dogs to bite people?"


    "Yes! Human lives are more precious than dog lives! Dogs should not bite people. Dogs are animals!"


    The woman was completely convinced.


    Qin Haodong said, "Be sure to remember that dogs are dogs and people are human beings. No dog is more valuable than human life. It doesn''t matter if you like dogs. It''s OK to keep dogs. Nobody cares even if you call a dog Daddy. But don''t let your dogs threaten the safety of others."


    "I''ll remember that, I really will!" The woman immediately promised.


    Qin Haodong clicked his fingers, and Damao and Ermao immediately let the woman go, retreating to his side.


    "These are good dogs. They can understand their owner. No wonder they are worth more than 30 million yuan..."


    "Yes, how does he keep these dogs? They are so obedient..."


    "This young man is polite and he locked such expensive dogs in the car; while that woman let her bad dog bite others. She deserves to be killed!"


    As the crowd spoke, the woman had difficulty getting up from the ground, wearing the bikini left by Ermao. She then rushed into a Toyota SUV next to her. After she closed the door, and locked the car, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone thought that the good play was over and dispersed one after another. When Qin Haodong was leaving with the little fellow, the woman put down the window and cried, "Don''t go, little bugger. It''s not over! You wait here for me. I''ll call my husband now."


    Qin Haodong was too lazy to take care of this woman, and did not want to waste any more time with her. When he opened the door of the van and was about to leave, the woman cried again, "Little bugger, you have to wait for me. I saw which tomb you just visited. If you dare to leave, I''ll ask someone to dig it out later!"

 Chapter 242 - Driving Nakedly

    Chapter 242 Driving Nakedly


    The woman reached for her cell phone and began to dial a phone number quickly. "Husband, come here quickly. Our dog was killed. That little bastard bullied me. Remember to bring tools here. He has two big dogs..."


    Qin Haodong''s face changed sharply. It seemed that the lesson she had been taught was not enough. She dared to threaten him with Sikong Zhaixing''s cemetery. She had to suffer more.


    The woman hung up the phone and closed the window again. She hid in the car honestly. In her opinion, this was the only way to be safe. But she didn''t expect that at this moment, two huge white figures rushed forward her. They were Damao and Ermao.


    She screamed in horror, but then she reacted. She hid in the car and she didn''t need to be fear. The two dogs could not bite her no matter how ferocious they are.


    "Wait. You bastards. When my husband comes, you must be sent to the dog restaurant..."


    The woman unbridled vented the anger in her heart. Suddenly she felt the car shaken, followed by a bomb sound, the SUV was knocked over by Damao and Ermao.


    Damao and Ermao were rebuilt by Qin Haodong with elixir. Their bodies were very strong and powerful. They also cooperated with each other very tacitly and easily knocked over the woman''s SUV.


    In this way, they felt that was interesting, and then they turned over the car once again. The SUV laid there with all its wheels facing the sky. The woman screamed in the car and stood on her head. It took a lot of effort for her to turn over, but she could only set in the car honestly. She did not dare to provoke Damao and Ermao anymore.


    In a short time, two black cars came quickly. Seven people jumped out from them. The first one was a young man in his 20s, with an electric baton in his hand, followed by six black-clothed bodyguards. Each one of the guard had wooden stick which was more than one meter long and was as thick as a man''s arm.


    After getting out of the car, the young man saw the SUV which was generally turned over and like a tortoise shell. He hurriedly shouted, "Wife, are you there? What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the young man shouting, the woman finally got confidence. She opened the window and climbed out of the car.


    "Husband, you finally come here, or I will be bullied to death!" The woman threw herself into the young man''s arms and turned to Qin Haodong and cried, "It''s him. He not only killed our rottweiler, but also bullied me with his dogs. You must help me to vent my anger."


    The young man looked at rottweiler, who had died on the ground, and then looked at Qin Haodong with a somber look. When he saw Damao and Ermao which were standing beside Qin Haodong, he could not help but shining his eyes. He was a man who liked to play with dogs. At a glance, it could be seen that these two dogs were absolutely pure breeds of snow mastiffs. They were worth more than 10 million yuan.


    At the same time, the six bodyguards behind him also saw Damao and Ermao which were looking at them eagerly. Originally, they only heard of two big dogs. Unexpectedly, they were two fierce Tibetan mastiffs. Even though they had weapons in their hands, they could not help but getting nervous and gathering together, holding the sticks in their hands tightly.


    By contrast, the young man was calm. The electric baton in his hands was his greatest support. Even the fierce dog could not withstand 500,000 volts of high voltage.


    Seemingly feeling the hostility of these people, Damao and Ermao''s neck hair was up. Thunderous growls came out in their mouth.


    The young man stepped forward and said to Qin Haodong, "Boy, you have guts. You killed my dog and dared to bully my wife."


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "Your dog has gone mad, biting people. It''s right to kill it. Your wife is unreasonable and inferior to that dog. I teach her a lesson for you."


    The young man cried, "Boy, who gave you courage? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who my father is?"


    "If you want to know who who your father is, you should go to ask your mother. I have no idea anyway." Qin Haodong was not at all fond of this kind of young men who bully others. He simply said, "I have no time to waste with you. Just say what do you want to do?"


    The young man was so angry that if Damao and Ermao hadn''t been there, he would have rushed to teach Qin Haodong a lesson.


    "Boy, whatever the reason, you''ll compensate since you killed my dog." He shouted fiercely, "You should pay 500,000 yuan for killing my dog, 500,000 for overthrowing my car and bullying my wife. Totally, you should pay me one million yuan."


    Qin Haodong sneered, "One million yuan? Why don''t you rob the bank?"


    He had been blackmailing people all the time, and this guy wanted to blackmail him at the moment.


    The young man suddenly looked at him and said, "I also know you can''t get a million yuan, so you can compensate me for your two dogs since you have killed my dog."


    This guy was really good at calculating, and even had a big idea to get Damao and Ermao.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    In the eyes of the young man, Qin Haodong was afraid of him. He shouted loudly, "Sure. You''ll pay your two dogs for me. Then I can forgive you for what you have done today, otherwise I will finish off you..."


    "Well, you can get them since you want them." Qin Haodong said and waved his hand. Damao and Ermao had been preparing for a long time. They were ready to go. After receiving their master''s order, they immediately roared and rushed towards the young man like two male lions.


    Although the young man had an electric baton in his hand, he still felt a sense of fear and shouted to the bodyguards, "Stop them now."


    The bodyguards formed a circle and waved their sticks, attempting to fend off Damao and Ermao.


    However, they underestimated the power of two pure-bred Snow Mastiffs. After the transformation of Damao and Ermao by Marrow-Cleansing Pill and the Big Spirit Culturing Elixir, Damao and Ermao were fiercer than Lions, Wolf, Tiger and Leopard. Besides, they were as fast as lightning. Before the bodyguards lifted the sticks in their hands, Damao and Ermao had already arrived in front of them, and brought four bodyguards to the ground once.


    When the other two bodyguards saw the bad situation, they turned their heads and ran away. But Damao and Ermao, who followed them, brought them to the ground separately.


    The woman was frightened by the two Snow Mastiffs. She grasped the young man''s arm tightly, and the whole body of her began to tremble.


    The young man didn''t expect Damao and Ermao to be so ferocious. Six trained bodyguards could not bear a blow of them. He turned on his baton. Seeing the blue arc which was about half a meter long, he became a little calm. He cried, "Don''t come here, or I will electrocute you."


    Damao and Ermao flattened six bodyguards and looked directly at the young man. They also seemed to know the power of the electric baton and were not hurry to attack. Damao attracted the attention of the young man in the front, while Ermao turned to the young man''s back.


    This time, the young man panicked. He did not expect that these two Snow Mastiffs were smart enough to play the attack tactics. He had only one electric baton, and how could he resist two ferocious Tibetan mastiffs?


    At that moment, two Snow Mastiffs launched an attack together, but when Damao jumped in front of the young man, he suddenly stopped suddenly and let the electric baton hit nothing. Ermao jumped from his back and threw the young man directly to the ground. The electric baton fell several meters away.


    Next, the two Snow Mastiffs started the game just now. Damao was responsible for washing their faces one by one, making these people ceaselessly scream, while Ermao kept tearing at their clothes. This time, they did it more thoroughly. They completely tore off the young man and six bodyguards'' clothes, without leaving a single piece of silk.


    Then the seven men were smart. They laid down tightly on the ground, buried their faces, and covered their private parts under their bodies for fear that they might be bitten on a whim by the two Snow Mastiffs.


    "Let them stop! Let them stop immediately!"


    The young man shouted frantically at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong stepped to his side and looked at his smooth body. He jokingly said, "Your skin is very white, but I don''t know if it fits the taste of Damao and Ermao."


    "Please, stop these two dogs!" The young man kept begging.


    "Is there a mistake? Didn''t you say you need me to compensate you for these two dogs? I''ve agreed. Now they''re your dogs."


    Seeming in order to cooperate with Qin Haodong, Damao licked on the young man''s buttock by its big tongue. It left saliva on his buttock, which made him tremble all over. He hurried and cried, "No, I don''t want any more. Don''t compensate..."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "How can you do that? Your dog is over 300,000 yuan. It can''t die in vain."


    "It''s OK to die in vain! It deserves to die. Who let it bite others?" The young man pleaded, "Let them go now, I really don''t want any compensation!"


    "Well, that''s voluntary. I can take back these two dogs."


    "Take them back, take them back quickly!" The young man said hurriedly.


    Qin Haodong turned to look at the women who curled up next to him and asked, "Do you have any comments? Would you like compensation?"


    "No, neither do I!" The woman originally called to her husband to support her, but she didn''t realize that the seven big men were not rivals of the two dogs. Her voice trembled when she was frightened. "I don''t want compensation for it. That dog deserves to die!"


    "Knowing this, why did you do it?"


    Qin Haodong shook his head, then took Damao and Ermao and the little fellow to the van, and drove to the city.


    When the two Tibetan mastiffs finally left, the young man got up from the ground and scolded at the back of the van, "Bastard, wait for me. I, Zhu Hao will not let you go."


    After shouting, a mountain breeze came, and he felt a chill. Then he realized that he was bare. Looking back, the clothes on the ground had been completely torn to pieces, and there was no possibility of wearing them.


    Looking at his six bodyguards, because the woman was watching, they could only continue to lie on the ground and clamp their legs tightly to avoid being watched.


    Zhu Hao felt embarrassed again. He took the key of a car and handed it to the woman and said, "Drive a car yourself and go back first."


    The woman had already been afraid of this place. She got into the car with the key and ran away without looking at the rottweiler who had died on the ground.


    After she left, Zhu Hao let the six bodyguards get up to turn the SUV back over. Then the seven people drove two cars together to the city.


    Because they were all bare-buttered, they were eager to go back and dress, so the speed of the car was very fast. And soon they overtook Qin Haodong''s van.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the naked bodies in the car, smiled and took his mobile phone and dialed 110 alarm call.


    Soon after the call was put through, a woman operator politely asked, "Sir, this is 110 alarm, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to report that someone drove barefoot, which is seriously affecting the city''s appearance. Now it''s on the outer ring road. The license plate number is..."


    Zhu Hao, who was driving all the way, suddenly found a policeman in front of him. He wanted to rush over but the road ahead was completely blocked. There was no possibility of breaking through.


    Having no way, he had to stop the car. Several policemen came to the window and said, "Somebody has reported that you have acted indecently. You are driving nakedly. Now come with us!"


    Zhu Hao knew what was going on now. He gritted his teeth and cried, "Bloke, you dare to frame me up. I can''t spare you!"

 Chapter 243 - Upgrade All the Staff of the Company

    Chapter 243 Upgrade All the Staff of the Company


    After playing a trick on Zhu Hao, Qin Haodong took the little fellow directly to the Daddy Security Company.


    After lunch, he let the little fellow play with Damao and Ermao on the training ground, and he started to upgrade all the company''s staff.


    The order of upgrading was from high to low. Qi Waner reached the second level of Covert Power after taking the Big Spirit Culturing Elixir last time. Her level was the highest in the company. Next her were Nalan Wushuang, Zhang Tieniu, Chen Fugui, Yao Qianqian and six members of the Divine Mercenaries, who were stuck in the bottleneck of the ninth level of Overt Power.


    Qin Haodong sent people to take place of Yao Qianqin, Chen Fugui and the Divine Mercenaries who were on duty. He concentrated all of them in underground warehouses and began to cultivation.


    First, he let Qi Waner sit cross-legged and take a Spirit Strengthening Elixir.


    Everyone was silent and their eyes were focused on Qi Waner''s delicate cheeks to see how effective the medicine was. Generally speaking, it was a huge threshold for her to upgrade level after she reached the Covert Power. She had just broken through, and it was very difficult to break through again.


    But with Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage, they have a variety of high-level pills. Breakthroughs seemed to be very simple. After taking Spirit Strengthening Elixir for five minutes, Qi Waner''s breath began to climb gradually. After 20 minutes, she hit the top with a bang and made a breakthrough.


    Qin Haodong nodded his head. It seemed that the effect was good. He asked Qi Waner to go to the side to consolidate the practice. Then he gave Nalan Wushuang and other people two pills, one Foundation Core and one Spirit Strengthening Elixir.


    Half an hour later, Nalan Wushuang took the lead in breaking through, and then others broke the bottleneck of ninth level of Overt Power, reaching the level of Covert Power.


    Qin Haodong was not satisfied with this, so he let them take an hour to consolidate the cultivation and take Spirit Strengthening Elixir again. Originally this kind of continuous breakthrough was extremely risky, but with Emperor Green Wood guarding beside, there was no possibility of failing.


    In the process of breaking through, Zhang Tieniu appeared a little deviation, which was corrected by Qin Haodong soon. He redirected the chaotic Genuine Qi back to the right track.


    Another hour later, all people reached the second level of Covert Power. From now on, Daddy Security Company had more than a dozen masters of Covert Power. It was more than all the masters of Covert Power in Jiangnan City.


    When they were breaking through and upgrading on this side, Liu Yage''s courtyard was very lively at the moment, and it was full of hubbub of voices. The threshold was almost broken.


    After Liu Yage and the lame man spread the news of Blood Revival Elixir in advance, more than thirty people came in the morning. These people either had last seen Qin Haodong''s magic medical skills or were pulled by them.


    There were also many people who have received information but chosen not to trust. In their opinion, the complete cure of leukemia by Chinese medicine was a joke, and there was no such possibility at all.


    Liu Yage announced the price and requirements of Blood Revival Oral Liquid to them, and began to officially sell drugs. The first one to buy it was Ma Sanbao, who witnessed the magic of Qin Haodong''s medical skills and the magic effect on lame man. So he believed most in the medicine created by Qin Haodong.


    After paying two yuan for medicine and a deposit of 500 yuan, he took a bottle of Blood Revival Oral Liquid and drank it up. Others were not in a hurry to buy medicines, but wait to see the effect on Ma Sanbao.


    Five minutes later, Ma Sanbao became more and more energetic. The whole person seemed to be 10 years younger, and his pale face was also rosy. Several obvious lumps on his body had disappeared.


    He cried excitedly, "I''m all right, I''m really good. Let''s buy it quickly. The medicine developed by the Medical Sage is absolutely effective. Anyone who doesn''t believe the Medical Sage is a fool. I''ll go to the hospital to have a blood test now."


    After that, he ran out of the courtyard and headed for Jiangnan Hospital.


    With his live advertisement, people in the yard couldn''t wait to start buying Blood Revival Oral Liquid. The total amount of it was only two yuan. They needn''t to afraid of being deceived or lose money. What they just feared was that would harm their bodies. Now when they saw energetic Ma Sanbao, they had no worries anymore.


    Quickly, more and more people took Blood Revival Oral Liquid. These people couldn''t help crying excitedly. The original fever disappeared. The original lump disappeared. The original weak body became energetic. At this time, all of them rushed to the hospital for blood test. While they were on their way, they took their cell phones and called their own friends.


    "Third Brother, come on, Blood Revival Oral Liquid is real. I just drank it. Now I feel so good. I''m going to the hospital to have a blood test."


    "Second Uncle, my blood test results come out. Guess what? All indicators have returned to normal, I''m all right! I am a healthy person now! Come on, or the Blood Revival Oral Liquid will be sold out soon."


    "Tiezi, Medical Sage''s medicine is really good. I not only drank it, but also had blood tests. All indicators have returned to normal. I''m all right! I tell you, the Blood Revival Oral Liquid only has one hundred copies, and so if you''re too late, you may miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Under the propaganda of many real advertisements, a large number of patients with leukemia rushed to Liu Yage''s home. Fortunately, there were Ma Sanbao and other cured patients here to maintain order; otherwise it would really be chaotic!


    In Wilson Pharmaceutical, General Manager''s Office, Huang Weili was pacing ceaselessly. He felt bad when he thought the loss of two million yuan. He secretly decided that he must find ways to make this money back.


    Just then, a shaved little gangster ran in from outside.


    "Boss, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" The gangster gasped.


    "Look at your disgraceful appearance. You''ve been following me for so long, haven''t you learned to calm down yet?" Huang Weili suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "What''s up? Did you find where Liu Yage hid the goods?"


    After he came back that day, he was not reconciled to it. He arranged for several little gangsters to watch Liu Yage''s house in turn. As long as they found out the clue, they would report it to him immediately.


    "No, it''s not about goods!" The gangster''s breathing finally stabilized a little.


    "So what''s the hell is it?" Huang Weili said with a disappointed face.


    He now dreamed of finding out about Liu Yage''s goods and getting a bonus from the headquarters to make up for his loss of two million yuan.


    "Boss, Liu Yage is selling medicine in her home."


    Huang Weili said angrily, "Is your brain sick? Just now, you said that there was no news about the goods, and now you say that she is selling medicine. Is there any medicine or not?"


    "Boss, that''s not what I mean," said the gangster. "Liu Yage sells a kind of Chinese medicine that can cure leukemia."


    Huang Weili looked at the gangster with disdain and said, "Did you drink too much? How can you talk nonsense? Leukemia is incurable all over the world. How can there be cured? Let alone traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine can cure nothing!"


    "It is real," said the gangster hurriedly. "I heard that the medicine developed by the so-called Medical Sage can really cure leukemia."


    Huang Weili became more and more impatient and said, "The more you talked, the more energetic you are, right? You don''t have leukemia, how do you know it works?"


    "Boss, I don''t have leukemia, but I saw it with my own eyes." said the gangster. "Now there are many people with leukemia who buy medicine there. After they take it, they just like another person. And many people have got back the results of the blood tests. I heard that the indicators of the tests have returned to normal."


    "I pretended to be a leukemia patient and looked at several people''s test sheets. Indeed, all the indicators were normal."


    Hearing this, Huang Weili grabbed the collar of the gangster and said, "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    "Boss, how dare I lie to you? I know it''s very important, so I came back and reported it to you as soon as possible."


    Huang Weili cried with bloody eyes, "Did you really see those people''s test sheets?"


    "Yes, it''s not only their test sheets, but also their previous medical records. It''s absolutely true. Liu Yage sells medicines in a special way. Everyone has to pay a deposit before buying medicines. When they get back the test results, they will hand in the medical records together with it and get back their deposits."


    "This is what I have seen with my own eyes. Those people are really healed!"


    Huang Weili loosened the collar of the gangster and began to pace fast on the ground. His brain was working fast.


    Everything in front of him was absolutely a golden opportunity which was hard to find in a thousand years. A Baikangsiding that could only inhibit leukemia had already sold at a high price. What a fortune it would be if he could get a formula that could cure leukemia. He could easily get 400 million yuan, let alone two million yuan.


    I must get that medicinal liquid in my hands!


    After making up his mind, he turned to the gangster and said, "Is Liu Yage still selling medicine now?"


    "It''s still on sale, but it''s supposed to be sold out. I heard there are only 100 copies, and they won''t be sold out any more."


    Huang Weili took out a bank card and said, "Take this card with you and buy one back for me, no matter how much it costs."


    The gangster said, "Boss, we can''t buy their medicine, or I''ll bring you one back."


    "How much is it? I have one million yuan in this card. Isn''t it enough to buy one?"


    Huang Weili asked. In his opinion, this kind of medicine which could cure leukemia at one time absolutely had to be sold at a high price.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Their medicine sells very cheaply. It''s two yuan for a bottle."


    "What, how much is it?" Huang Weili almost bit his tongue.


    "Two yuan." The little gangster stretched out two fingers and said.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    It was a little hard for Huang Weili to believe it. Boxed lunch was also 10 yuan for each one, so how could the amazing medicine like this sold at two yuan?


    "Boss, it''s really two yuan. I see a lot of people buy it like that," said the gangster with a grieving face.


    Huang Weili said angrily, "Then you say it is hard to buy. Is your brain a pig brain? Why not bring a few copies back?"


    "Boss, it''s not about money." The little gangster said. "When they sell medicines, they require everyone to come up with their own medical record of leukemia, and they also require that the medicinal liquid should be drunk on the spot and not allowed to take it away."


    "That''s it!" Huang Weili thought for a moment and said, "Anyway, you''re going to get me a copy of that medicine. As long as you get one, I''ll reward you 20,000 yuan."


    Hearing the bonus of 20,000 yuan, the little gangster brightened his eyes, but then said with disappointment, "Boss, it is really impossible to buy it. I have no medical record of leukemia. They require buyer to drink it on the spot, and they are not allowed to bring it back, unless we rob it!"


    "Then go and rob it! Anyway, you''ll get it back for me, or you''ll be fired!" Huang Weili said, "If you can''t do it alone, call a few more people. I don''t care what you do, but get a one medicinal liquid back for me."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll go now!"


    The gangster left the general manager''s office, and then he called several colleagues and hurried to Liu Yage''s house.

 Chapter 244 - Medicine Is Robbed

    Chapter 244 Medicine Is Robbed


    At Liu Yage''s home, Blood Revival Oral Liquid was sold like hot cakes in the morning. Because at the beginning, everyone was in a wait-and-see state, they just sold the Blood Revival Oral Liquid 30 or 40 bottles at the beginning.


    But as more and more people got the blood test reports, the leukemia patients who got the news rushed to here. After noon, the whole courtyard had been filled up.


    Fortunately, Ma Sanbao and the crippled man did not leave. They stayed with Liu Yage to maintain order, to collect deposits and to check medical records.


    The quantity of Blood Revival Oral Liquid was limited. When one bottle was sold, there was no more replenishment. Soon, there was only the last bottle of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid.


    At this time, a bald patient wearing a large mask came to Liu Yage. He gave Ma Sanbao a deposit of 500 yuan and two yuan of medicine money. Next he handed the medical record book to the lame man. Then he reached out to Liu Yage for medicine.


    The lame man took the medical record book and thought it was the last one. He just wanted to finish his work. But suddenly he found out that it was wrong. The medical record was much newer than that of others. The date was obviously today, and the cause was a cold.


    "No, this medical record is false!" The lame man shouted to Liu Yage, "Don''t give medicine to him, this man is a liar!"


    Liu Yage had handed the medicine to the bald patient at this time. When she heard the lame man''s cry, she was a little stunned. She didn''t expect this situation.


    Just then, the bald patient grabbed the glass bottle in her hand and turned his head and ran away. He was Huang Weili''s bald-headed gangster who was sent to grab the medicine. Fortunately, he caught up with the last one in time.


    Only then did Liu Yage realize that this man came to grab the medicine. She hurriedly cried, "Grab him. That man robbed the last bottle of medicine."


    The patients in the courtyard were disappointed. When they heard Liu Yage''s cry, they got excited immediately. The last drug was stolen. It was probably their own as long as it was snatched back.


    "Grab that bald man and grab the medicine back..."


    In the loud roar, people rushed to the bareheaded gangster together. But the man was prepared. He rushed out of the yard under the cover of several of his partners and jumped on a motorcycle that was started and ran away.


    The people in the courtyard shouted at the little gangster''s back, but there was no way.


    Liu Yage''s medicines sold out completely. Some patients in the courtyard were happy that they had bought medicine. Some stood here and thumped their breasts. They regretted that they didn''t believe it at first. Although the medicine had been sold out, these people still gathered in the yard and did not want to disperse for a long time.


    The crippled man sorted out the medical records and test sheets and handed them to the Liu Yage.


    He sighed and said, "It''s a pity that a bottle of medicine has been stolen. Now there are only 99 medical records and tests results."


    Liu Yage said, "When Doctor Qin comes, I''ll explain to him. It shouldn''t have much influence. Plus your share, there are just 100 copies."


    Ma Sanbao scolded, "I don''t know where that bloke came from. It''s strange to grab drugs."


    Liu Yage said, "Although Doctor Qin only sells two yuan of one bottle, if he gets 200,000 yuan on the black market, it''s normal for people to think about it. It''s because I''m too careless, and I failed to Doctor Qin''s hope."


    At this time, her face showed a trace of guilt.


    The lame man said, "It''s also my fault that I didn''t check his medical record in time, and it was too late to find out."


    Just as they were criticizing themselves, there was a noise outside the courtyard. Seven or eight journalists carrying their equipment came in and immediately surrounded Liu Yage in the middle when they learned that she was the host.


    A reporter named Lu Haiyang happened to the hospital for blood test. He met a large number of patients who had been reexamined after leukemia was cured. When he learned that a drug could cure leukemia, his keen professional sense made him realize that it was heavyweight news.


    So he did not care to see a doctor and immediately reported to the head of the newspaper office. Then with colleagues and interview equipment, they came here to interview. It was not only his newspaper office that found out the news here, but also journalists from several other news media.


    "Miss Liu, I''d like to ask, are you just selling a drug that is claimed to cure leukemia?"


    Liu Yage was a highly qualified graduate of Jiangnan Foreign Languages College. She had worked as a translator for many years. She was not unfamiliar with reporters, but also had strong sensitivity. She wondered whether Qin Haodong would like to be interviewed by reporters or expose Blood Revival Oral Liquid to the media. She hesitated to answer this question.


    But the lame man did not have so many ideas. He was grateful after Qin Haodong cured him. When he saw journalists interviewing him, he immediately wanted to make Qin Haodong famous. He rushed to say, "Yes, we just sold 100 bottles of Blood Revival Oral Liquid, which were handed over to us by the Medical Sage."


    Seeing that the lame man said everything, Liu Yage could not stop him, so she could only let him go on.


    Lu Haiyang continued to ask, "Sir, can this Blood Revival Oral Liquid really cure leukemia? Everyone knows that leukemia is an incurable disease. Would it be hype?"


    Hearing someone questioning Qin Haodong, the lame man immediately became unhappy and calmly said, "Leukemia can''t be cured because you haven''t met the Medical Sage. If you met him early, it would be a piece of cake in the eyes of the Medical Sage."


    Then another reporter asked, "Who are you, sir? Why do you always speak for the Medical Sage? Who is this Medical Sage?"


    "You''re still a journalist. How come you don''t even know the Medical Sage? Haven''t you seen the news that the Medical Sage cured old Maldini some time ago?" The lame man scorned the journalist for a moment and continued, "The Medical Sage is Doctor Qin. Although he is only in his 20s, his medical skills are absolutely unparalleled."


    "You asked why I speak for him, because my illness is cured by him. He not only cured my leukemia, but also cured my lame foot which was more than 10 years."


    From a professional point of view, journalists wanted news points and click-through rates. Then another journalist said, "This gentleman, I think what you said is too absurd. Is Medical Sage so magical? Would you be an actor he got?"


    This question, which was similar to the agitation method, immediately aroused the lame man''s anger. He said angrily, "How can I be an actor? Today, Medical Sage sold 100 copies of Blood Revival Oral Liquid and cured 100 leukemia patients. Ask them if they are actors?"


    "We''re not actors. Medical Sage is our savior. You are not allowed to insult him..."


    "Doctor Qin is the best doctor in Huaxia. He is the Sage of Medicine with unparalleled medical skills..."


    "Doctor Qin is a really good doctor, a benevolent doctor. Long live Doctor Qin..."


    These cured patients were really grateful to Qin Haodong. He not only cured their leukemia, but also charged only two yuan for a medicine. For them, he was a living Bodhisattva who saved lives. For a moment, the cry of "Long lives Doctor Qin" was loud.


    Meanwhile, the cameras in journalists'' hands crackled and captured the rare scene.


    Near the end of work in Jiangnan Hospital, Zhang Shaoping, the chief physician of the hematology department, rushed into the office of vice director of the hospital Zhang Shaoan with a thick copies of medical records.


    "Yesterday''s medical record is not my misdiagnosis. It is really someone can cure leukemia." Zhang Shaoping excitedly said.


    Zhang Shaoan said, "How can this be possible? Leukemia is an incurable disease, which is the consensus of the world. Even if one day it can be cured, the first case will not appear in our Jiangnan City, and it will inevitably appear in the World Medical Association of M Country."


    Zhang Shaoping said, "Brother, you''re wrong this time. Look what this is!"


    Then he sent a stack of medical records to Zhang Shaoan.


    Zhang Shaoan looked at the medical records in his hand, and his expression became more and more surprised. Finally, he said, "So many leukemia patients have been cured at once? Is this true? Can it be that the computer program is wrong?"


    "Absolutely not!" Zhang Shaoping said, "First of all, I have seen all the patients in these cases. They are really in a good mental state. They are no different from normal people."


    "In addition, I have also inquired that not only our hospital has received so many cured patients with leukemia, but also other hospital such as the central hospital and the traditional Chinese medicine hospital have received many similar cases. They all suffered from leukemia in advance. Now they are cured once, so this is not the problem of our computer."


    "My God! Who is this man that cured so many leukemia patients at one time? Is it a world-renowned expert who came to our Jiangnan City?"


    Zhang Shaoan raised his hand and clapped his head that was shocked and confused. He asked, "Have you ever known what is going on? How many leukemia patients have been cured? What expert did this?"


    Zhang Shaoping said, "Brother, you are wrong again this time. I inquired about it. The doctor who cured these leukemia patients is a young Chinese medicine practitioner in his 20s. His name is Qin Haodong. He has just invented a new medicine called Blood Revival Oral Liquid. As long as the patients take this Blood Revival Oral Liquid, they will be cured immediately."


    "According to those patients, Qin Haodong only sold 100 copies of Blood Revival Oral Liquid today. All the patients who had taken this medicine recovered 100 percent. That is to say, this medicine has no risk and the cure rate is frightening."


    "Oh, my God, how could this be possible? How could this be possible?"


    Zhang Shaoan was so shocked today. As an expert in Western medicine, he had not been optimistic about traditional Chinese medicine. But it was surprising today traditional Chinese medicine had taught him a lesson and magically developed an effective medicine to cure leukemia.


    After calming down, he said, "Take your equipment with me to meet the director of the hospital."


    Zhang Shaoping did not respond for a while and asked in dismay, "Brother, is it necessary to report this to him?"


    Zhang Shaoan said, "Are you silly? Don''t you see how important this matter is?"


    "As long as the doctor named Qin Haodong can be invited to our hospital, or his formula can be bought for patent application, then our Jiangnan Hospital will develop. Only by treating leukemia patients, it can become the top hospital in the world."


    "Yes, I didn''t realize that!" Zhang Shaoping patted his head and said, "That''s why you can be a vice director, I can only be an attending doctor. I really don''t have a big picture in my head."


    After that, they hurried to the office of Director Wen Changjiang. After listening to their introduction, Director Wen Changjiang checked the stack of medical records and then made a sigh.


    Zhang Shaoan was puzzled and asked, "Director, why do you sigh? I think this is a good opportunity. If Qin Haodong is invited to our hospital or the patent right of his formula is bought by us, our hospital will go forward several steps and become the first-class hospital in Huaxia and even the top hospital in the world."


    Wen Changjiang said, "You two don''t know yet. Qin Haodong was originally an intern in our hospital, but later I fired him."

 Chapter 245 - Repentant Wen Changjiang

    Chapter 245 Repentant Wen Changjiang


    "An intern? And he was fired?"


    Zhang Shaoan and Zhang Shaoping opened their mouths in surprise. Unexpectedly, the excellent doctor who had been able to develop the magic medicine for leukemia had once been an intern at their hospital before he had been eventually fired by the director. How could such a rare genius have been fired?


    Qin Haodong had not worked in their department during his internship, and the dismissal of a small intern would not have caused a great impact. Thus, they had not known this.


    After Wen Changjiang sighed again, he gave a brief explanation of what had happened to Qin Haodong at Jiangnan Hospital. In the end, he said bitterly, "It''s all Ma Guoqiang''s fault. Otherwise, how could a medical genius like Qin Haodong have left our hospital?"


    He was very repentant. If Qin Haodong had been in his hospital, it would have been easy to get the prescription.


    Only then did the Zhang brothers realize why Ma Guoqiang, who had once been very popular, had lost his position as a chief physician.


    Zhang Shaoan said, "Director, we are familiar with Qin Haodong. It has been a long time since he left. If we come and offer him a higher salary, he may come back."


    Zhang Shaoping said, "Yes, Director. Even if he doesn''t come back, we could also spend the money to buy the patent for the formula of his drug."


    Wen Changjiang said, "You are right. We should try our best to develop Jiangnan Hospital."


    Then, he took out his cell phone and began to dial Qin Haodong''s telephone number. When Qin Haodong''s operation had cured old Maldini''s tumors last time, he had realized that the future of this young man was limitless. He had gotten Qin Haodong''s telephone number From Pan Gaofeng, the Director of the Sanitary Bureau. It only came in handy now.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, he was informed that the call could not be connected.


    "What''s wrong, Director? Can''t it be connected?" Zhang Shaoan asked.


    "It can''t be connected. Maybe he has turned his phone off."


    Wen Changjiang didn''t know that Qin Haodong was upgrading his staff and had put his phone in the Storage Ring.


    Zhang Shaoping said, "Director, does he know that, after the birth of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, many people will surely look for him? Is he hiding intentionally?"


    "He could be." Wen Changjiang thought for a moment before saying, "Qin Haodong is working with Lin''s Group now. Let''s go to Lin''s Group early tomorrow morning and talk with him face to face."


    At the same time, Jiangnan Central Hospital and Jiangnan Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital were also discussing the problem of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid urgently. They wanted to talk with Qin Haodong about the patent purchase as soon as possible, but none of them could find him.


    In the evening, Qin Haodong walked out of the basement of the Daddy Security Company after helping Nalan Wushuang and the others with the upgrade. He didn''t know that he had caused a tremendous shock in Jiangnan City. He took out a large bag of Big Spirit Culturing Elixir and handed it to Zhang Tieniu. He asked him to distribute it to the employees of the company to further upgrade each security guard.


    Zhang Tieniu sighed silently. He had really chosen the right boss. Any medicine that could be used to upgrade would sell at a high price. It could even set off a bloody disturbance, while Qin Haodong usually handed them out like beans.


    Subsequently, Qin Haodong packed some Spirit Strengthening Elixirs and Big Spirit Culturing Elixirs and sent loyal, reliable people to take them to Ma Wenzhuo in Shanghai.


    As soon as he had arranged this, Ma Wenzhuo called him.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Qin Haodong said, "How are you, mate? Did you have a good time in Shanghai?"


    "Of course. Who am I?" Ma Wenzhuo said excitedly, "Dong, I''m already at the second level of Covert Power. Am I strong enough? Have I suppressed Waner and become the first master of our company?"


    He often said that he was the best master in the world, but he knew that this was only a joke. However, being the first master of Daddy Security Company had always been his ambition, so when he arrived in Shanghai, he practiced as often as he could. In combination with his Kirin Genius, he made rapid progress and reached the second level of Covert Power.


    This guy was so excited that he had immediately called Qin Haodong to show off as soon as he had stabilized his cultivation.


    Qin Haodong said, "Waner? She has just reached the third level of Covert Power."


    Ma Wenzhuo, who had just taken a sip of water, burst out with a puff and exclaimed, "What? How can this be possible? Are you kidding me?"


    "It''s true. Wushuang, the Divine Mercenaries, Zhang Tieniu, and Chen Fugui just reached the first level of Covert Power, so you have to train hard. Otherwise, you''re likely to become the worst person in our company."


    Qin Haodong attacked Ma Wenzhuo without hesitation. He seemed to have seen the distorted face of his good brother.


    "I..."


    Ma Wenzhuo was subdued. He had tried to show off his progress, but he unexpectedly had the slowest cultivation speed in the company now. However, he was still somewhat reluctant as he said, "What about you? How are you now? Anyway, am I better than you?"


    Of course, he was not willing to be outdone. He wanted to score a goal back this way. When he had left last time, Qin Haodong had only been at the ninth level of Covert Power. Even if he has a fast cultivation speed, his speed will not exceed mine.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I am a little slow. I just reached the fifth level of Covert Power."


    After he finished speaking, the sound of a falling chair was heard over the phone.


    Ma Wenzhuo, who had fallen really hard, got up from the ground, picked up his cell phone again and said, "What kind of monster are you? Did you take a rocket? How did you rise so fast?"


    Qin Haodong said, "A new batch of medicine has just been refined. I have sent someone to take it to you. It is estimated that he will arrive tomorrow in the early morning. This medicine will at least enable you to upgrade by one level."


    Ma Wenzhuo knew why all the others had upgraded. It was not because they had better qualifications than him, but because they relied on Qin Haodong''s medicine. Thus, he said excitedly, "That''s great. You''re my good brother. If you surpass me, it''s alright. However, I can''t let Waner do that!"


    "Keep on practicing. Stop playing with girls all the time, or you might become the worst in our company."


    "I''m so gifted that it would be impossible for me to be the worst. You are all waiting to be surpassed by me..."


    The two men bickered for a while and then hung up.


    After everything was done, Qin Haodong took his daughter and Damao and Ermao to Liu Yage''s home.


    Upon seeing him, Liu Yage said guiltily, "Doctor Qin, I''m sorry. I haven''t done what you told me..."


    "What''s wrong? Wasn''t the medicine put up for sale?" Qin Haodong asked in dismay. In his opinion, the effect of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid was amazing. It should sell very well.


    "No, the medicine is selling well. Soon, it will be sold out. However, one of them has been stolen. I only have 99 of the recovered medical records in my hand."


    Liu Yage told him while giving the medical records that were in the file bag to Qin Haodong.


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter. Losing one of these medicines isn''t a big deal!" Qin Haodong consoled Liu Yage. "How can anyone grab medicine? Do you know who did it?"


    Liu Yage told Qin Haodong about the bald ruffian who had pretended to be a leukemia patient and stolen the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. Finally, she said, "I don''t know that man, but I later heard from other people that they had met him at Wilson Company. He was a ruffian working under Huang Weili."


    "Huang Weili? This guy moves fast."


    Qin Haodong smiled indifferently. Once the Blood Revival Oral Liquid was on the market, it would inevitably attract Wilson''s attention. He had expected this, even though it had happened fast.


    Liu Yage said worriedly, "Doctor Qin, I guess Huang Weili didn''t have good intentions. The reason he sent people for the Blood Revival Oral Liquid is to study it. Wilson''s laboratory is very strong. If they discover the formula, you will lose a lot. You still need to take the time to apply for the patent.


    An old classmate of mine is working in the patent office. Would you like me to contact him?"


    Qin Haodong smiled confidently and said, "No, let them play with it. No one in the world can discover my formula."


    Any medicine made by Emperor Green Wood could not be cracked casually by others, even if their instruments were advanced. This was a joke.


    "Oh! Then I can rest assured."


    Liu Yage breathed a sigh of relief. When she had learned that the stolen Blood Revival Oral Liquid might betray the formula, she had been really worried. Now, she was finally relieved.


    After collecting the medical records, Qin Haodong asked, "Sister Liu, Niu Niu is cured. What are you going to do next?"


    Liu Yage said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m going to take care of Niu Niu first. Then, I can find a job."


    Qin Haodong said, "I am about to set up a pharmaceutical company. Come and help me!"


    Through his recent observation, he had appreciated Liu Yage very much. Even though this woman seemed weak, she was persistent. She was also educated, intelligent and capable of handling affairs. She would be the best assistant for Lin Momo if she was trained well.


    "That''s great. Thank you, Doctor Qin!"


    Liu Yage seemed surprised. She had been taking care of a sick girl at home for two years. As a result, her resume lacked working experience. It was very difficult for her to find a job.


    "Well, that''s settled. You can arrange your affairs at home quickly. When I call you, you should get to work soon."


    Qin Haodong returned to Lin''s Villa with the 99 medical records.


    Lin Momo was already done with work. Upon seeing Qin Haodong walk into their home, she said excitedly, "Today, the board of directors preliminarily agreed that as long as you can show evidence that the Blood Revival Oral Liquid can cure leukemia thoroughly, the company will agree to your proposal and give you 51% of the shares."


    "No problem, here''s the evidence."


    Qin Haodong handed over a hundred copies of the lame man''s medical record to Lin Momo.


    "That''s great. When they see these, the board of directors will surely agree with you."


    Lin Momo spoke excitedly.


    After this discussion, they went out to dinner together. Unfortunately, they did not know that they had made a big impact on the Internet.


    In the era of new media, the speed of news was amazing. News leaked almost as soon as something happened. After interviewing the lame man in the afternoon, the reporters had immediately shared the material in their hands on the Internet. All of them had wanted to compete with their colleagues and break the news first.


    "Medical Sage brought the leukemia patients back to life once again for the benefit of Huaxia..."


    "Chinese medicine shines again. Leukemia patients can be completely cured. This is the world''s largest medical miracle..."


    "The Blood Revival Oral Liquid has completely cured leukemia. Each dose only costs two yuan. The doctor''s benevolence warms people''s hearts..."


    For some time, similar news dominated the headlines of various major media websites. Some patients who had been cured came out and said that they had been cured by the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. At the same time, they expressed their infinite worship and admiration for Medical Sage Qin Haodong. His photos were now available on various websites.


    Soon, there were also voices of opposition. Various posts that questioned Qin Haodong''s falsification sprang up like mushrooms.

 Chapter 246 - Luos Group

    Chapter 246 Luo''s Group


    "Fallen Chinese medicine is so shameless that it fabricates false news about the cure of leukemia..."


    "Leukemia cannot be overcome. Chinese medicine claims to have cured it, can you believe it? I don''t believe it anyway!"


    "Young Chinese medicine doctor calls himself Medical Sage and spends money on the hype that he can cure leukemia. Where do we draw the line of humanity?"


    When these posts came out, they immediately aroused strong opposition from the supporters of traditional Chinese medicine and the patients who had been cured by Qin Haodong. From the beginning, the two sides argued with each other before finally railing on the Internet.


    Zhu Hao and his six naked bodyguards had been brought into the police station by the police. In the end, they used a lot of connections to get away. When they put on the clothes that their women had sent them and went home, it was already late at night.


    "Little bastard, wait for me. I must teach you a lesson!"


    Zhu Hao stepped into his home after cursing Qin Haodong 10,001 times. When he entered the living room, Zhu Baiwen, the director of the pharmacy administration, was sitting on the leather sofa and looking at his laptop.


    Upon seeing Zhu Hao enter the door, Zhu Baiwen scolded him. "Where did you go? You''re not young anymore. Can you do anything right? Stop spending all day eating, drinking, gambling and playing around with women."


    Zhu Hao, who was full of anger, immediately said, "Why am I not doing anything right? You''ve made so much money! Who should you spend the money on except me? Besides, I''ve made money for you during all these years."


    Zhu Baiwen said angrily, "If I hadn''t, who would have given you money?"


    Zhu Hao''s neck stiffened as he said, "So what? If I hadn''t been a middleman, would you have dared to collect the money they sent directly?"


    "You..." Zhu Baiwen choked thanks to his son. Then, he pointed to his laptop and said, "Look at him. He is also in his 20s and he has developed a new medicine for leukemia. You are almost a 30-year-old man. What else can you do all day except spend money and cause trouble?"


    Zhu Hao said indifferently, "How good can he be? Is he your son? I''m not going to help you until you retire."


    After he said that, he sat down next to Zhu Baiwen, grabbed an apple from the tea table and bit into it. Zhu Baiwen shook his head and continued to look through the website. He had no idea how to discipline his son.


    Zhu Hao ate the apple and glanced at the computer screen indifferently. Suddenly, his face went numb and he exclaimed, "Don''t move. Let me have a look."


    He took the laptop from Zhu Baiwen and opened the last page. He suddenly saw a picture of Qin Haodong on it.


    "Isn''t this the guy I met today?" Zhu Hao browsed through the content of the website again. It turned out that this was the man who had invented a new drug to cure leukemia, just like his father had said.


    Zhu Baiwen asked, "What''s wrong? Do you know Qin Haodong? I''m telling you, this young man is amazing. If you know him well, you must be close to him. You will surely benefit from him in the future."


    "Sh*t!" Zhu Hao said angrily, "I hate him and I''ve been looking for him!"


    Zhu Baiwen said, "He is the Medical Sage who can cure leukemia. What did he do to annoy you?"


    "Sh*t," Zhu Hao said, "Don''t think that I don''t understand. Leukemia is a terminal disease. Who can cure it? This must be false news. Didn''t you see all the people scolding him for the hype?"


    Zhu Baiwen said, "Nonsense. I have checked with the hospital. Those patients have indeed been cured. All the indicators of the test have returned to normal. Don''t doubt others just because you can''t do it yourself."


    "Are you telling the truth?" Zhu Hao said with wide eyes.


    "Of course I am. I don''t have time to joke with you!"


    Zhu Hao said excitedly, "Old man, if we take the formula that can cure leukemia in our hands, we will make a fortune! When we get the money, we could go abroad. You wouldn''t have to worry about the money you have all day."


    Zhu Baiwen glared at him and said, "This formula is a treasure trough. If you can get it, of course, you will make a fortune. But why would he give you his research?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a way. Tomorrow, I''ll go and find that guy. I''m sure he''ll hand in the formula obediently."


    In the past, depending on Zhu Baiwen''s power, Zhu Hao had blackmailed many people. Thus, in his opinion, it would not be difficult to get the leukemia formula from Qin Haodong.


    Zhu Baiwen said, "Boy, I''m telling you. Do not do anything foolish. If something happens, you''ll get in trouble!"


    Zhu Hao said confidently, "Don''t worry. I know what I should do. Nothing has happened for a long time."


    In a luxurious villa, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa with his eyes fixed on the computer screen in front of him.


    When the door opened, a gloomy young man came in and told the middle-aged man, "Father, I have asked my friend at the hospital. The news is true. That guy really developed a Chinese medicine that can cure leukemia. It is called Blood Revival Oral Liquid.


    A total of 99 bottles of Blood Revival Oral Liquid were sold today. All leukemia patients who took this medicine recovered after all the tests. They are all cured."


    The middle-aged man leaned his head on the sofa and said, "It''s amazing that someone has really developed a drug to cure leukemia thoroughly."


    He was Luo Jin, the owner of Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry in Jiangnan City. The young man was his son, Luo Chengming.


    They were also well-known figures in the Jiangnan pharmaceutical industry. Three years ago, they had led Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry to successfully list in M Country, becoming the only listed pharmaceutical company in Jiangnan City. Their company was the leader of the industry.


    Luo Chengming said, "We used to look down on traditional Chinese medicine, but I didn''t expect that it would give us such a big surprise. It can really cure leukemia by relying on some grass-root bark and rotten vegetable leaves."


    "It doesn''t matter if a cat is white or black. As long as it can catch mice, it is a good cat. Who cares if traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine discovered the cure? As long as it can cure the disease and make us money, this Chinese medicine formula is a golden hen that can lay eggs."


    Luo Jin stood up from the sofa and said with shining eyes, "The formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid is in the hands of that little Chinese medicine doctor. As long as we can get it, Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry will soar into the sky instantly in our hands."


    Luo Chengming said gloomily, "Father, should I take someone to tie him up now? If he is in our company, I believe he will give us the formula."


    "You should reconsider. Don''t think about fighting and killing all day long," Luo Jin said, "Although Luo''s Group started out as a mafia gang, we are now all serious businessmen. Our company is run legally.


    It was not easy for us to create a legitimate business. Now that we''ve finally become legitimate businessmen after all this trouble, we can''t go back. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at that little Chinese medicine practitioner. If you tie him up today, you''ll be caught by the Public Security Bureau tomorrow."


    Luo Chengming said, "What shall we do then?"


    Luo Jin said, "Let''s follow the legal channel first. Tomorrow, you can go talk to that little Chinese medicine practitioner. You can either invest in him or buy the patent rights of the formula. Extraordinary means will only be considered as a last resort."


    "If we negotiate with him, what is our end game?"


    Luo Jin said, "If a joint venture is made, we can allow him to invest in technology. The equity can be negotiated. We could even give him more than 50 percent."


    Luo Chengming answered eagerly. "Father, how can we do this? In any case, we need the absolute rights. Otherwise, the company will not be under our control in the future."


    "You aren''t thinking right." Luo Jin waved his hand and said in a sophisticated manner, "As long as he cooperates with us, no matter how many shares he controls, the enterprise will be in our hands. He is a Chinese medicine practitioner who knows nothing about business. Can he manage the enterprise by himself?


    Our priority right now is to get his formula. As long as we have the formula, he may have a sudden accident someday."


    When he said that, Luo Jin sneered. He used to be an underground warlord in Jiangnan City. He had done that years before Long Haisheng had entered the underground world. Although he had begun his own business later, it was still difficult for him to get rid of the Mafia mentality.


    "I understand, father. You really think ahead!" Luo Chengming nodded repeatedly. Then, he said, "If he does not cooperate with us and asks for a one-time sale of the formula, what''s our floor price?"


    "Two billion! If he''s willing to sell the formula, we can give him two billion yuan."


    "Two billion yuan? Isn''t that too much? How many female stars can he sleep with, how many luxury cars can he buy with that kind of money?" Luo Chengming said with a pained expression.


    "You are still too short-sighted. You should think ahead about everything. As long as we get the formula of this medicine and advertise, just the rising prices of our group stock in the stock market will exceed that amount."


    "I know, father," Luo Chengming said.


    "Very well. Tomorrow you will go find Qin Haodong to negotiate. No matter how you cooperate, no matter how you use our power, you must get the formula."


    After discussing the details, Luo Chengming left the room.


    Luo Jin poured himself a glass of red wine and took a gentle sip. His face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. It seemed that he had seen the hope of success.


    He did not know that Luo Chengming had no intention of spending two billion yuan on the formula. In Luo Chengming''s opinion, since he could get the formula by using other means, why should he spend money on it? He could not spare such a large sum of money anyway.


    In the Wilson Company Jiangnan Branch, a middle-aged fat man in a white coat stood in front of Huang Weili. He was Dr. Jiang Tao, the chief researcher of the company''s laboratory.


    Huang Weili asked expectantly, "Dr. Jiang, I heard that the result of the test of that liquid has come out. So? Can you get the formula?"


    Jiang Tao waved his hand as he spoke. "I don''t know what the use of the thing you gave me is, let alone what kind of formula you''re talking about. After a series of tests, I found nothing useful in it except plant fibers."


    At first, Huang Weili had not told Jiang Tao what he was testing to keep it a secret. However, he couldn''t keep it a secret anymore. Thus, he said, "Dr. Jiang, it''s a medicine that can cure leukemia. It''s called Blood Revival Oral Liquid. If we find its formula, the head office will reward us."


    "This green medicine, all of which is composed of plant fibers, can treat leukemia? Are you kidding?" Jiang Tao said scornfully, "Leukemia is an incurable disease. There is no possibility of finding a cure. Even if we could overcome this problem in the future, it would not be solved in Huaxia first.


    Manager Huang, I''m busy. I hope you don''t disturb my work with such boring things again."


    Huang Weili said hurriedly, "Dr. Jiang, what I said is true. This medicine is effective. It has cured many leukemia patients."


    Jiang Tao sneered completely at his remarks. "Manager Huang, I''m really busy. I can''t waste any time on you."


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Tao turned back to the laboratory, leaving Huang Weili to stamp his feet in anger.

 Chapter 247 - Donst Forget to Take the Medicine

    Chapter 247 Don''t Forget to Take the Medicine


    He walked in a circle on the ground twice. Although he felt like he had found a treasure house, he couldn''t find the key.


    The efficacy of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid had been proved by practice. There was no problem. Since the researchers could not find the formula, he could only hand it to the headquarters. Anyway, as long as the Blood Revival Oral Liquid could be produced in large quantities, he would get a good bonus.


    Upon thinking of this, he reached for his cell phone and called Davis, Wilson''s boss. The phone rang for a long time before a languid voice answered. "Why are you disturbing me so early? Give me a proper reason, or you''ll die!"


    Huang Weili realized that there was a time difference between Huaxia and M country. It was just seven or eight o''clock in the morning in M country, and the big boss had the habit of getting up late.


    "Mr. Davis, I have something very important to report to you."


    He said cautiously, "Someone in Huaxia has developed a new medicine for leukemia. Mr. Davis, what I''m talking about is thorough treatment, not remission. I have a sample of this medicine and I want to send it back to the company headquarters. If our company can find the formula of this medicine, we will make extra money faster than a money printer."


    On the other side of the phone, Davis got out of bed and shouted in the phone, "Huang Weili, are you sure it''s not April Fool''s Day?"


    "Mr. Davis, would I dare lie to you? I''m telling you the truth. This medicine is called Blood Revival Oral Liquid. Many people in Huaxia have already been cured."


    "Oh, my God, how could that be?"


    Davis patted his bald head. He knew that Baikangsiding brought huge profits to Wilson every year, which accounted for more than half of the company''s total profits. If someone developed a drug that could cure leukemia thoroughly, it would be a disaster for them.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down. Then, he asked Huang Weili about the Blood Revival Oral Liquid.


    "Huang, are you sure you are not deceiving me? Didn''t you tell me that Chinese medicine is the most useless kind of medicine? How could it conquer leukemia?"


    Huang Weili sounded embarrassed as he said, "Mr. Davis, I don''t know what''s going on, but the Blood Revival Oral Liquid is really effective against leukemia. On the first day of its use, 100 patients were cured. The cure''s success rate is 100%."


    Davis said, "You should send someone by plane to get that medicine to M country. Remember to be quick. Don''t take your time."


    As the big boss of the pharmaceutical group, he was now calm. He believed that, thanks to the scientific research strength of his company, as long as the Blood Revival Oral Liquid was in his hands, he would be able to find the formula very soon and reach mass production one step earlier than Huaxia.


    "Okay, Mr. Davis. I''ll send someone now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Weili hurriedly found his secretary and asked her to take the only half of Blood Revival Oral Liquid to M Country on the last flight.


    This night, the Blood Revival Oral Liquid made an impact that shook the whole pharmaceutical industry.


    Early the next morning, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo sent the truant little fellow back to kindergarten and went together to Lin''s Group to have a meeting with the board of directors.


    There was only one topic at the meeting, which was about the joint venture between Lin''s Group and Qin Haodong and the establishment of a large pharmaceutical enterprise. Qin Haodong explained the situation of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid and distributed 100 medical records to the directors present.


    After seeing the real effect of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, all the voters, including Zhao Zhongchen and his son, approved Qin Haodong''s proposal. Although they had their own opinion on Qin Haodong, this did not prevent them from trying to make money.


    After all, the efficacy of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid was real. Once it was put into production, it would become a treasure trough and money would flow into their pockets.


    Now that the board of directors had approved of this by vote, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo signed a cooperation agreement. Lin''s Group invested 2.5 billion Huaxia yuan to control 49% of the shares, while Qin Haodong invested 500 million Huaxia yuan plus technology to control 51% of the shares.


    At the same time, due to Qin Haodong''s absolute holding, the new company adopted the name proposed by him. It would be called Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine limited company. The president of the company was still Lin Momo, who was also responsible for the preparation of the company.


    While forming the team of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, Qin Haodong proposed to let Liu Yage act as Lin Momo''s personal assistant. Naturally, Lin Momo did not object. She immediately notified Liu Yage to come to work and started the establishment of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    After discussing these matters, Qin Haodong turned into a master who only told others what to do. Everything was handed over to Lin Momo, and he went straight back to the infirmary and continued to work as a healthcare doctor.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Wen Changjiang, the director of Jiangnan Hospital, chatting with Fatty Zhang. Beside them were two brothers, Zhang Shaoan and Zhang Shaoping.


    Fatty Zhang was just a healthcare doctor who couldn''t get into a regular hospital. When he had seen the director of Jiangnan Hospital, he had made tea and poured water for them while chatting with these three people with a pleasant expression.


    Wen Yangtze raised his teacup and saw Qin Haodong. He stood up and stretched out his hands to greet Qin Haodong warmly. "Doctor Qin, you''re back."


    Qin Haodong did not hate Wen Changjiang, but he did not harbor any good feelings about him either. Right now, it was easy to guess his intention. He reached out and shook hands with him casually. Then, he said lightly, "Vice Director, what''s up?"


    "Doctor Qin, I''m here today to recruit you on behalf of Jiangnan Hospital." Wen Changjiang smiled and said, "It''s a waste of talent for you to be a healthcare doctor here given your skills. Our hospital lacks a vice director. If you nod your head, you can accept the position at Jiangnan Hospital right now."


    Fatty Zhang opened his eyes wide in surprise. He was also a healthcare doctor. The gap between the two men was really big. He worried about being fired all day, but Qin Haodong could become the vice director of a top hospital just like that.


    Qin Haodong smiled before returning to his seat and sitting down. Then, he said lightly, "Thank you, Director Wen, for your kindness. I like being a healthcare doctor here, so I won''t bother you."


    "He refused? How can he refuse?"


    Zhang Zhijie knew that Qin Haodong was very good, he had unexpectedly turned down the vice director''s seat. A university student who had not graduated had rejected the position of the vice director. What the hell do you want?


    His heart was full of indignation, but he could only carry a cup to the side and drink silently.


    Wen Changjiang was slightly disappointed as he said, "Doctor Qin, you can think about it again. We can discuss the salary!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Director Wen, I guess you didn''t approach me today to ask me to become a vice director. Let''s talk about it. Everyone is busy. There''s no need to beat around the bush. There may be more people coming here soon."


    Wen Changjiang smiled and said, "You are a straightforward person, Doctor Qin, so I''ll get to the point. I heard that you have developed a Blood Revival Oral Liquid that can cure leukemia thoroughly."


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, "Yes, it is true. You may also know that 100 patients took the Blood Revival Oral Liquid yesterday and were all cured. The cure rate reached 100%."


    Wen Changjiang said, "Doctor Qin, have you ever thought about cooperating with our hospital or selling your formula to us at a good price?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Director Wen, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not going to develop this medicine to make money, but to relieve the pain of more than 4 million leukemia patients in Huaxia. Therefore, I''m not going to sell this formula."


    Zhang Shaoan could not help saying, "Oh! Let''s cooperate either way. Jiangnan Hospital is very strong. If we join forces, we will help more patients."


    Qin Haodong picked up the agreement he had just signed and said, "Director Wen and Vice Director Zhang, I''m sorry you''re late. I just signed a cooperation agreement with Lin''s Group. I also set up Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company to produce the Blood Revival Oral Liquid immediately."


    Wen Changjiang''s face showed his disappointment. If Qin Haodong had already cooperated with Lin''s Group, they were completely useless.


    "Well, Doctor Qin, if you have any good formulas in the future, please think about Jiangnan Hospital."


    Wen Changjiang left the infirmary with the Zhang brothers. As soon as they left, the director of Jiangnan Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital came in with his assistant. His purpose was exactly the same as Wen Changjiang''s. They had all gone there for the Blood Revival Oral Liquid.


    Just like Wen Changjiang, the director of the Jiangnan Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital got disappointed and left. Next came the Director of the Central Hospital and the heads of several other hospitals. They all came with the same intention but failed.


    Qin Haodong calculated that all the well-known hospitals in Jiangnan City had already arrived. Thus, he should be able to relax later. Suddenly, the door was opened and a gloomy young man came in.


    "Who is Qin Haodong?" Luo Chengming asked proudly.


    "That''s me, what''s the matter?" Qin Haodong asked as he glanced at him.


    "I''m Luo Chengming, General Manager of Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry!"


    When Luo Chengming was finished, he thought that, given Luo''s fame, Qin Haodong would look up at him or at least greet him warmly.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Qin Haodong still looked at him indifferently.


    "Haven''t you heard of Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry?" Luo Chengming asked angrily.


    "So what? I''ve also heard of Bill Gates. Does he have anything to do with me? Besides, I''ve never heard of what you are talking about."


    "You..." Luo Chengming almost choked. ��If you haven''t heard of us, why are you talking so much?��


    Before he could calm down, Qin Haodong said, "What''s the matter? Just tell me and go away."


    Qin Haodong had never harbored any good feelings about this kind of rich second-generation people who were usually incompetent. Moreover, when he heard the name of Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry, he knew that this man had come for the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. There was nothing to talk about. This was a waste of time.


    "Well, I''ll get straight to the point." Luo Chengming took out his cheque book, wrote a cheque of one million yuan, and then put it on Qin Haodong''s desk. "This is one million yuan. Sell me the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid."


    Luo Chengming had thought about it on his way there. Anything that had to do with cooperation or shares was too troublesome. Qin Haodong was just a college student who had not graduated yet. Given the reputation of Luo''s Group, Qin Haodong would obediently give the formula as long as he gave him some money.


    Thus, he did not talk about cooperation, nor did he quote the two billion Huaxia yuan Luo Jin had mentioned. He gave him one million yuan directly to take the formula.


    Qin Haodong picked up the check and looked up at Luo Chengming as if he was looking at a fool.


    Luo Chengming, who was very uncomfortable when people looked at him, said angrily, "Why are you looking at me like this? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Qin Haodong tore the cheque into pieces and said, "Turn left and walk for ten kilometers when you go out. That''s where the Jiangnan Psychiatric Hospital is. If you are sick, see a doctor immediately. Don''t forget to take your medicine."


    ��If he is not a fool, how can he want to buy the formula with one million yuan? I really don''t know how he managed to become the general manager of Luo''s Group.��

 Chapter 248 - Streaking for World Peace?

    Chapter 248 Streaking for World Peace?


    "What did you say?"


    Luo Chengming was almost mad. He was a really rich second-generation son. Luo''s Group had started from the underworld, so no matter where he went, people looked up at him in fear. However, Qin Haodong was treating him as a psycho.


    He shouted at Qin Haodong furiously, "Don''t think you can be proud even though you have a formula, boy. If you offend Luo''s Group, your formula will be a piece of waste paper that won''t help you!"


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "What I do has nothing to do with you. Get out of here!"


    "Boy, you have a death wish," Luo Chengming said fiercely, "Do you even know where Luo''s Group started from? If you don''t give me the formula today, I promise that you won''t see the sun rise tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong, who was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people, shouted toward the door, "Saber, come in."


    There were so many people here today that if Saber was not outside the door, he would be useless.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, Saber came in. "What are your orders, Boss?"


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and pointed to Luo Chengming. "Pick up this fool and throw him out!"


    "How dare you? I don''t think you want to live! Who will dare move me? I promise that they will not see the sun tomorrow."


    Luo Chengming showed the prestige of second-generation officials and gangsters, who seemed to be full of momentum.


    If Qin Haodong and Saber had been ordinary people, they might have been frightened by him. But what kind of a big man was Saber? How could he be frightened by such a small fish? He slapped Luo Chengming to the ground.


    "How dare you beat me, you bastard!"


    Luo Chengming, who had learned freestyle grappling and Korean boxing for a few days, wanted to fight back, but his skill was nothing compared to Saber. Soon, his clothes were torn to pieces and stripped completely.


    "You... You''re going too far!"


    Luo Chengming was so arrogant outside that he thought he could act like a tyrant because of the reputation of Luo''s Group. Thus, he hadn''t even brought a bodyguard. He had never dreamed that this would be the result.


    He squatted on the ground with his shoulders in his arms. There was fear, anger and grievance on his face, but no arrogance or pride. Up until now, he had not understood how a small college student like Qin Haodong would dare be so rude to him.


    In fact, Luo Chengming was a spoiled child. From childhood to adulthood, he had become used to being arrogant thanks to the reputation of Luo Jin. As long as he wanted something, by using the financial resources of the Luo family or their hidden underground strength, he could easily get hold of it.


    Because of this, when he''d learned that Qin Haodong was only a college student, he had not investigated any deeper. He did not know that Qin Haodong was Lin Momo''s boyfriend or the big boss of Daddy Security Company. He had run to Lin''s Group to ask for the formula in a nearly brainless move.


    At first, he had tried to take the formula back for only one million yuan so that Luo Jin would appreciate his ability. He had not expected that he wouldn''t get the formula and would instead lose his clothes.


    Qin Haodong said discontentedly, "Saber, how did you do it? I asked you to pick all of them and you really did it. You should leave him a pair of shorts. We have so many female colleagues at the company. Wouldn''t it hurt his self-esteem if his private parts were seen?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I was so excited for a moment that I didn''t think much about it," Saber said awkwardly.


    "Excited? He''s a big man. Do you have any special hobbies?"


    "Don''t be angry, boss. I''ll do something about it now!" Saber looked around. There were no other clothes in the room. However, he immediately saw the garbage can nearby.


    He took the garbage bag off the garbage bin and put it over Luo Chengming''s head. Although it was not too big, the garbage bag was able to block the crucial position of his waist. Luo Chengming looked more and more pitiful as all kinds of rubbish hung on his naked body.


    After putting it in place, Saber grabbed Luo Chengming''s hair and dragged him out of the infirmary. When they reached the door of Lin''s Group, Saber kicked Luo Chengming on the butt, kicking him out directly.


    Luo Chengming got up from the ground and ran directly to the parking lot, ignoring the others. Lin''s Group was so big that the entrance was still a long way from the parking lot. His weird costume immediately attracted curiosity.


    "What are you doing, young man? Is that body art?"


    "Boy, why did you put that plastic bag on? Are you calling attention to environmental protection? Are you running to protect the environment?"


    "Boy, what''s your motive for running naked? Is it world peace?"


    Luo Chengming went crazy. He roared like mad at the people around him, "Get away from me!"


    "Damn, he turned out to be a madman. I thought this was human art!"


    "No, I think he looks familiar. I remember him. Isn''t this the general manager of Luo''s Group?"


    Unfortunately, someone in the crowd recognized him. Luo Chengming covered his face with one hand and carried the plastic bag around his waist with the other hand. He ran madly forward. Fortunately, the driver he had brought with him had good eyesight and quick reflexes. He drove the car and picked Luo Mingcheng up in time.


    Luo Chengming opened the door, jumped into the car and ran away.


    Saber returned to the infirmary and gave a report to Qin Haodong. "Boss, I have already disposed of that stupid guy."


    "I really don''t know where this guy came from." Qin Haodong turned his head and told Zhang Zhijie, "Do you know what Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry is all about?"


    "Have you ever heard of Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry?"


    Zhang Zhijie looked surprised. He had just thought that Qin Haodong was pretending to be confused and had deliberately said that he had never heard of it.


    Qin Haodong said, "I really haven''t heard of it. Is it very famous?"


    "Yes, it''s very famous," Zhang Zhijie said, "Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry is the only company listed in M Country in Jiangnan Pharmaceutical Industry, so the Luo family is very wealthy. Besides, thanks to their previous underworld background, they always act like tyrants in Jiangnan City.


    That man was Luo Chengming, the son of Luo Jin, the chairman of Luo''s Group. He is now the general manager of Luo''s Pharmaceutical Industry."


    Qin Haodong said, "I really don''t know how they entered the market with such a brain-dead guy as a general manager."


    Zhang Zhijie said, "Luo Jin, the family master of Luo''s Group, is indeed a powerful person. He has a wise head and a powerful way of acting when he conducts affairs. Luo Chengming is far worse than his father. He is totally a spoiled child. He may be really propitious these days, but he is brainless when he does business."


    Qin Haodong shook his head. During the past few years, there had been many second generations of wealthy people and officials in Huaxia, including many elites. However, most of them were mindless fools who harmed their fathers and grandfathers. The ancient saying that most young men of rich families were fools was quite true.


    While he was thinking about that, the door was opened and Zhu Hao came in with his six bodyguards.


    Zhu Hao said proudly, "Brat, you didn''t expect that I would come back to see you so soon, did you?"


    He thought that Qin Haodong had offended him and must have tried to hide himself. However, he didn''t know that Qin Haodong had never taken him seriously.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "What can you do? Do you want to play again today because you didn''t have fun yesterday?"


    Zhu Hao scanned the room. After determining that Damao and Ermao were not there, he was relieved. "Boy, you killed my dog and let me..."


    Zhu Hao scanned the room. After determining that Damao and Ermao were not there, he was relieved. "Boy, you killed my dog and let me..."


    Qin Haodong looked at him with a playful expression and said, "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    "Give me the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid and I won''t bother you anymore."


    Qin Haodong sighed. Now there were even more people with no brains around. A guy had tried to buy the formula for one million yuan. Now, this guy wanted to get it for free. He didn''t know if they thought by using their heels.


    By contrast, Zhu Hao was greedier. Yesterday, he had even wanted Damao and Ermao, but now he wanted to grab his formula. Qin Haodong really didn''t know who had given him this courage.


    His expression changed as he said, "I don''t want to say another word about your dog. You can''t be that greedy. You can go out now before it''s too late. Otherwise, it will be too late for regrets."


    Zhu Hao burst into wild laughter and said, "Bloke, don''t pretend to be something in front of me. Without those two dogs, I will dispose of you."


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong was weak and incompetent. As long as Damao and Ermao were not with him, he could dispose of Qin Haodong at will.


    He waved his hand at the bodyguard behind him and said, "Beat him until he gives us the formula."


    The six bodyguards, who had also restrained their temper the previous day, immediately rushed over to Qin Haodong ferociously at the command of their master. They were thinking of beating him and then stripping him of his clothes.


    However, as soon as they moved, Saber''s figure blocked them. Then, they were beaten heavily.


    Before Zhu Hao''s smile could be restrained, he saw his six bodyguards lying on the ground like dead dogs and barking like pigs.


    Saber grabbed Zhu Hao''s collar and threw him in front of Qin Haodong while he asked, "Boss, how should we dispose of this guy? Do you want me to strip him and throw him out?"


    Zhu Hao was shocked to hear the word "strip". Yesterday''s streaking experience had left a shadow in his heart. He didn''t want to do it again.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong waved his hand and spoke up. "Come on, it''s no fun to play the same game twice. You throw those guys out first. I''ll have a good talk with Master Zhu."


    "Yes, Boss!"


    Saber took out the walkie-talkie and called in two security guards. Then, they left the infirmary with Zhu Hao''s six bodyguards.


    Qin Haodong looked at Zhu Hao and asked with a playful expression, "Master Zhu, I don''t know how you can be so brave. You dare to ask me for the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. Don''t you know how much my formula is worth?"


    When it came to the formula, Zhu Hao seemed to be brave. Thus, he said, "No matter what it''s worth, it''s just a Chinese medicine formula. Do you know who my father is? My father is the director of the Drug Administration. If you offend me, even if you have the best formula, it won''t be put into production.


    If I''m right, many people would like to cooperate with you to produce it now. However, if you can''t get the batch number and the approval, you can''t sell it. You can only spend more money in vain."


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said, "You mean that if I offend you, my drugs won''t be approved?"


    "Of course. I told you, my father is the director of the Drug Administration. The power of drug approval is in his hands." Zhu Hao''s expression was proud again. As long as Qin Haodong wanted to produce medicine, he could not get out of control.


    He said, "Well, let''s both take a step back. I don''t want your formula. Just give me 500 million Huaxia yuan and I''ll help you get the medicine approved. Then, I will forgive you for what you have done. How does that sound?"

 Chapter 249 - A Son Who Dug a Pit for His Father

    Chapter 249 A Son Who Dug a Pit for His Father


    Qin Haodong''s smile disappeared. That guy was really greedy. He hadn''t done anything, yet he had the audacity to ask for 500 million yuan.


    He said coldly, "The formula is mine. Why should I give you money?"


    "Just because my father is the director of the Drug Administration!" Zhu Hao said with assurance. "Don''t think that I''m threatening you. You have never heard of Long River Pharmaceutical Industry? You offended my father with your ignorance. Now, you have to bear the consequences.


    I''m telling you, if you want to survive in the pharmaceutical industry, you must stay connected to our family. Otherwise, you will be out of the game before you know it."


    Qin Haodong pretended to be frightened by his words. He hesitated before he asked, "Was it your father''s idea or your idea to ask me for money today?"


    Zhu Hao said triumphantly, "Is it important? I''m my father''s only son, so I represent him. He''ll do whatever I want him to do."


    Qin Haodong said, "If I gave you 500 million yuan, what benefits would I get?"


    "Lots of benefits! Your medicine would be approved as soon as possible, and the Drug Administration wouldn''t bother you in the future. You would just make all the money you want."


    Qin Haodong said with a somber expression, "You mean that, no matter what kind of medicine I made and whether it qualified or not, if I paid you the money, it would be approved, right?"


    Zhu Haosi, who did not sense the change in Qin Haodong''s tone, said complacently, "Of course, we have the final say on whether or not a medicine qualifies."


    "Have you ever wondered what harm it would do to people if poor-quality medicine was on the market?"


    Zhu Hao now seemed to get Qin Haodong''s point. Still, he said impatiently, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just tell me whether you will pay or not."


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "I have money, but I won''t give you any."


    Zhu Hao, who hadn''t expected to get such an answer after this long conversation, said angrily, "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    "Get out of here, or I''ll have you thrown out."


    Zhu Hao was shocked. This was the top floor. He would become a meat pie if he was really thrown out. He cried in a fierce voice, "Wait, boy! One day, you will come up to me and beg me. Then, you will not lose only 500 million, but one or two billion."


    Afraid that Qin Haodong would lose his temper, he rushed out of the clinic.


    Qin Haodong looked at his back coldly. Judging by Zhu Hao''s behavior, his father had to be no better. This moth had to be pulled out. Otherwise, he would be a menace to the public.


    He turned to Zhang Zhijie and said, "Did you videotape the entire conversation we had just now?"


    "Yes, I did. This guy is really abominable. You must teach him some kind of lesson."


    Zhang Zhijie handed a memory card to Qin Haodong. The pinhole camera he had bought last time hadn''t been brought home. The moment he had seen Qin Haodong''s gesture, he had immediately taken it out and begun to videotape the scene. Everything Zhu Hao had said and done had been clearly recorded.


    Qin Haodong put the memory card away. This wouldn''t be enough to overthrow Zhu Haodong''s father. Zhu Baiwen could disentangle himself by insisting that it had nothing to do with him.


    Upon thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Qi Waner''s number.


    "I want all the information available on Director Zhu Baiwen of the Drug Administration. I need enough scandals to send him to prison for a lifetime."


    "I knew you wouldn''t call me if you didn''t need me." Qi Waner complained. "I can help you search for the information, but you have to treat me to dinner tomorrow evening."


    Ever since Qi Waner had expressed her stance to him last time, Qin Haodong hadn''t known how to face her. He was still very afraid of being alone with her.


    However, he couldn''t escape from it now, so he had to answer, "Just a meal? No problem!"


    Qi Waner, who was in a better mood, said happily, "Wait for me for a while. I''ll send you the information when I''ve found it."


    About half an hour later, she called back and apologized. "I''m sorry, it took a little longer this time, but this guy has done too many immoral things. By the way, I checked on his son, and all the information has been sent to your mailbox."


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Qin Haodong said. With such a top hacker as a helper, it was much easier to do things.


    "It''s no use thanking me verbally. Just remember to treat me to dinner tomorrow."


    Then, Qi Waner hung up the phone.


    Qin Haodong opened his computer and checked his mailbox. Qi Waner had found hundreds of pages of information. After a brief glance, he realized that Zhu Hao was greedy for a reason. It turned out that his father was even greedier.


    He had 16 houses, 9 lovers, 8 cars, and tens of millions of deposits in every bank. However, this guy really knew how to hide his property. Only two of his houses were in the south of the Yangtze River. The rest had been purchased outside the city. Only a computer expert like Qi Waner could have discovered this.


    Zhu Hao had also done a lot of bad things. He was his father''s money-gathering tool who asked for bribes everywhere. When someone refused to submit to him, Zhu Baiwen used his power to suppress them. Once, a medium-sized pharmaceutical company called Baishun Pharmaceutical Company had been forced to withdraw from the pharmaceutical market because it had offended Zhu Baiwen and his son.


    At the same time, the guy hired bodyguards to fight around. They bullied the weak and looted women. Their evil deeds were countless.


    Qi Waner had collected very detailed information. There was a lot of evidence to prove each of his crimes. As long as these things were handed over to the relevant department, even without an investigation, he would be directly convicted.


    After reading the information, Qin Haodong sneered. It seemed that Zhu Hao and his father''s good days had come to an end.


    In a small conference room, Zhu Baiwen was sitting opposite Li Changzhi while reporting on his work seriously. He had gotten good at sucking up to others after so many years in the officialdom. Thus, he knew very well what the important person in front of him cared about the most.


    "Mayor Li, the best thing about our Drug Administration is that we are free from corruption. I am the first one to set an example. I''ve never accepted a penny from any enterprises. Everything I do is meant to serve the people of our country..."


    Just as he was speaking, his saliva flying and his spirit bulging, the door opened and Wang Rubing came in.


    Li Changzhi took a look at his secretary. Although only a dozen days had passed, he was very satisfied with this steady and capable girl.


    He knew very well that Wang Rubing would not have interfered with the report unless something important had happened.


    "Mayor Li, I just received some information. I think it''s necessary to show it to you now."


    Wang Rubing put a stack of papers on Li Changzhi''s desk.


    Li Changzhi flipped through the documents quickly. The more he looked at them, the gloomier his face became. At last, his face was filled with anger.


    Zhu Baiwen, who was sitting opposite him awkwardly, was wondering if his report should go on. At the same time, he was very surprised. He didn''t know what Wang Rubing had brought. Why was Li Changzhi so angry after seeing it?


    Just as he wondered what to do, Li Changzhi flung the papers in front of him and said sternly, "You two-faced, hypocritical bastard! Look what you have done!"


    Ju Baiwen was shocked. Just moments ago, he had been appreciating his report. Why had he suddenly gotten angry?


    The answer should be in that stack of papers. He took them and looked at them. The more he looked, the paler his face became. Finally, he collapsed directly on the chair.


    "Mayor Li, I... I..."


    Ju Bowen stuttered for a long time, but did not utter a complete word. He wanted to defend himself and shirk the responsibility, but the evidence was so sufficient that he couldn''t find any excuses.


    Many things he did were very secret. He really did not understand how he had been discovered. Had Li Changzhi instructed a special department to investigate him?


    Wang Rubing added, "Mayor Li, this is the latest video recorded."


    Then, she turned on her cell phone and Zhu Hao''s disgusting face appeared on the screen.


    "I''m my father''s only son, so I represent him... If you want to survive in the pharmaceutical industry, you must stay connected to our family. Otherwise, you will be out of the game before you know it... "


    After watching this video, Zhu Baiwen finally realized how he had been discovered. Now, he felt like strangling his son, who had dug a pit for his father. This fool, who had gone straight to Qin Haodong for the formula, had been videotaped. He was pursuing money like crazy!


    Li Changzhi told Wang Rubing, "Call someone to take him away and inform the police that his son should be arrested and brought to justice along with him."


    Zhu Baiwen went deathly pale. He immediately regretted everything immensely. Unfortunately, no one could turn back time. If he had known that things would end like this, he wouldn''t have let them go this far.


    Soon, he was handcuffed by the arriving disciplinary staff and taken out of the conference room.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Hao left Lin''s Group. He hated Qin Haodong so much that he drove to the Drug Administration, hoping that his father could teach that ignorant guy a good lesson.


    Qin Haodong had dared to humiliate him. Was he pursuing his own demise? He imagined Qin Haodong kneeling before him and begging him.


    However, Zhu Baiwen wasn''t there when he reached the Drug Administration. The secretary told him that he had gone to a meeting. Zhu Hao didn''t leave. Instead, he sat in his office and waited. He would not give up until Qin Haodong got punished.


    After waiting for half an hour, the door of the office was opened.


    "Dad, you''re back at last. Listen, today we must punish that boy named Qin..."


    Before Zhu Hao could finish speaking, he looked up and saw that it was not his father, Ju Baiwen, who had walked in, but two policemen in uniforms. It happened to be the policemen who had caught him yesterday when he had been driving naked.


    Thus, he said discontentedly, "What are you doing here? Wasn''t everything over yesterday? I paid the fine!"


    "It''s not about your bare-ass driving this time. You can run naked after you get sent to prison!"


    The two policemen walked forward and handcuffed Zhu Hao directly before taking him to the police station.


    "Let me go. Do you know who I am? My father is Jubaiwen."


    Zhu Hao still tried to throw his weight around by using his father''s name.


    One of the policemen sneered, "Of course we know who your father is. You can get together with him when you get sent to prison."


    "What? Did you just say that my dad was caught, too?"


    Zhu Hao asked in horror.


    He couldn''t do anything except drink and hit on women. His father was his greatest support. If Ju Baiwen was caught, he would be completely done for.


    "Your father has not only been captured, but he will surely be sentenced longer than you. Where there''s smoke, there''s fire. You are going to spend the rest of your life in prison for the immoral things you and your father have done."


    The policeman stopped talking to him and pushed him directly into the patrol wagon. He was taken away as the alarm bell rang.


    Meanwhile, at Luo''s Group, after finishing the work at hand, Luo Jin remembered the issue of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid''s formula and wondered how his precious son had done.


    He knew Luo Chengming''s temper very well, but he only had one son, so he would inherit his career in the future. He had to train his son, which was why he had entrusted Luo Chengming with this issue.


    He dialed Luo Chengming''s number and asked, "Chengming, how''s the thing going?"

 Chapter 250 - Play the Fool

    Chapter 250 Play the Fool


    Luo Chengming came home in a terrible state. He took a bath, found a new set of clothes, and replaced the plastic bag around his waist.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. Upon hearing Luo Jin''s question, he said impatiently, "Father, leave it to me. You don''t need to worry about anything! I will definitely get the formula for you."


    Then, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Luo Jin looked at the phone in his hand. He was speechless for a while. He knew that his wayward son had flared up again. Who knew what he might do. However, he thought that Qin Haodong was just a college student. The Luo family had started out as a mafia family. Even if they killed him, it would not be a big deal. Maybe his son would succeed in his own way.


    Thus, he left this matter to Luo Chengming without further questioning.


    Luo Chengming poured a glass of red wine and gulped it down. Suddenly, the door opened and a middle-aged man with a scar on his face came in.


    He was Scar, Luo Jin''s most important subordinate when he had first set foot in the underground world. He still had a fierce face, although he had been quiet for many years.


    "Master, you were looking for me?"


    Scar spoke up.


    "Scar, go and do something for me!" Luo Chengming pointed to the picture of Qin Haodong on the computer and said, "This man is a healthcare doctor at Lin''s Group. Take some brothers and bring him to me. Remember, don''t kill him. I need to keep him alive for future use."


    He intended to capture Qin Haodong and get the formula first. Then, he would torture him thoroughly and finally throw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    "Don''t worry, Master. He''s just a young man. I will bring him to you tonight." Scar clapped his chest as he spoke.


    The photo showed that Qin Haodong was a gentle college student, so he didn''t care too much about this.


    Luo Chengming thought for a moment and said, "You must be discreet. Don''t let others find out."


    "No problem, master. You can rest assured. I will have things done perfectly for you."


    Then, Scar left Luo Chengming''s office and summoned several of his men to run this errand.


    Luo Chengming murmured with a grim face, "How dare you provoke me, you toy boy? You wait and see what I''ll do to you!"


    Qin Haodong didn''t know what was going to happen. After lunch, he went back to the CEO''s office with Lin Momo to rest. Wang Rubing called just after they entered the room.


    "Haodong, Zhu Baiwen and his son Zhu Hao have been brought to justice and sent to prison!"


    "That''s great. These two wicked bastards should have been caught long ago."


    After chatting a little, Qin Haodong hung up the phone and told Lin Momo about the whole issue. Finally, he said, "Sending Zhu Baiwen to prison has laid the foundation for the approval of our medicine. How will you repay me?"


    Lin Momo smiled bitterly. "Repay you? You''re totally doing me a disservice!"


    Qin Haodong said in confusion, "What? How could this be a disservice? If that jerk Zhu Baiwen was still around, he would blackmail you severely during the approval process."


    Lin Momo said, "I have inquired about this during the past few days. If we want to sell our oral liquid on the market, the approval procedure will be very troublesome. The first pass is the Jiangnan Drug Administration. Generally speaking, the drug approval procedure is very complicated. It takes three months for a medicine to go on the market, bur it could take forever.


    Zhu Baiwen is a greedy man, but he will do things for you if he gets paid. If he was there, not only could we get the approval certification, but we would also save a lot of time, so spending some money would be worthwhile.


    Now that he''s in prison, it won''t be easy for our medicine to be approved once they nominate a new director. Delaying the approval for a long time is very detrimental to the marketing strategy of our new medicine. It''s possible that the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid will be decoded one day."


    "Ah! I didn''t know that!"


    Qin Haodong had indeed not expected this result. Although he did not worry about his medicine being decoded, if the drug approval process really dragged on for too long, it was unknown how many leukemia patients may die during this period. Even if he worked to death, he wouldn''t save more than 4 million leukemia patients in China.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "After all these years in the business, does Lin''s Group not have any channels of its own?"


    "Our Group has its own channels, but you know what we did before. If we encounter problems related to gemstones and jade, we can do something about it. However, we have never engaged in the pharmaceutical industry before. Where can we find a channel?"


    Qin Haodong thought about it and realized that what she was saying was reasonable. Thus, he said, "First, you should go through the medicine approval according to the normal procedure. I''ll see if I can find a way to fix it."


    When he returned to his office in the afternoon, Qin Haodong sorted out all his connections. There was really no one he could speak to in the field of pharmacy supervision.


    Nalan''s family had great influence in Jiangnan Province, but the drug approval procedure was not only conducted in Jiangnan Province. Maybe Qi Waner could help, but she also needed to seek the Qi family''s help, which was not what he wanted.


    When it was time to get off work, he hadn''t figured out a way yet. Just as he was about to pack up and leave, the door was pushed open and a woman came in.


    The woman was wearing tight jeans that set off her hot figure distinctly. Her legs were long and straight, and her nice butt looked quite elastic, giving one an impulse to clap at it.


    A goose-yellow tank top set off her sexy charming clavicle and revealed the cleavage between her breasts. The tank top was short, thus revealing her sexy and strong waist.


    Hot! She was really hot! Qin Haodong''s eyes were firmly attracted by the woman''s sexy figure. His eyes just scanned her face and then focused on her lower body.


    After appreciating her figure, he asked, "Who are you looking for, beautiful?"


    "Qin Haodong, what do you mean? Are you acting like you don''t know me after leaving for several days?"


    "Ah?" Qin Haodong was a little stunned. Only then did he recognize the sexy beauty in front of him. She was Nalan Wuxia.


    No wonder he hadn''t recognized her. Nalan Wuxia had always dressed in uniform. She had never looked so sexy. Low-cut dresses were not her style at all.


    Besides, her newly-permed hair was hanging down, blocking half of her face. If he didn''t look carefully, he really wouldn''t recognize her.


    "No, I just didn''t think it would be you!" Qin Haodong looked at her playfully and said, "Officer Nalan, your style has changed a lot today. Are you wearing such sexy clothes to hit on a handsome man?"


    Nalan Wuxia glared at him. Her cheeks blushed as she said, "There''s no handsome man, only a little doctor. He''s going to have dinner with me tonight."


    "Have dinner with you? What kind of special day is it?"


    "Can''t we have dinner together unless it''s a special day? You have been gone for so many days, yet you didn''t come to see me once!"


    Nalan Wuxia, who felt that she had said something indiscreet, stopped talking. Her cheeks were as red as ripe apples.


    "Okay, just a meal! You pick what you want to eat. We can go right away."


    Qin Haodong, who was unaware of Nalan Wuxia''s anomaly, called Lin Momo to ask her to pick up the little fellow herself. Then, they left Lin''s Group together.


    While getting into the car, Qin Haodong asked, "What would you like to eat? How about we go to Dreamy Jiangnan again?"


    "No, I want to go to the riverside to eat seafood. Then, we can walk along the riverside to see the night scenery and enjoy the river breeze."


    "No problem. Let''s go eat seafood."


    Qin Haodong started his car. Half an hour later, they arrived at Yingjiang Tower, the largest seafood restaurant on the riverside.


    They reserved a single room on the second floor. Enjoying the river scenery while eating seafood and drinking red wine was very pleasant.


    However, Nalan Wuxia seemed to be a little distracted. She ate only a few mouthfuls of a three-and-a-half-kilogram lobster. The rest went into Qin Haodong''s stomach. She ate only one of the ten crabs.


    Qin Haodong was eating happily. He gulped down the red wine in his glass, wiped his mouth and said, "You asked me to treat you to dinner, yet you aren''t eating anything. I''m a stingy person, so I hardly treat anyone to dinner. Don''t waste your chance!"


    Nalan Wuxia looked at him with a complicated expression and said, "I don''t have an appetite. Let''s go and see the scenery by the river."


    Qin Haodong paid the check and together they went to the landscape road by the river, which was one of the most important urban sceneries in Jiangnan City. It was 10 kilometers long. On the left side was the broad river, and on the right side was all kinds of vegetation. Right across from it were the neon lights of the city. It was really refreshing to walk there after dinner.


    They followed the flow forward. It was midsummer, so many beautiful men and women had come to the riverside to see the scenery. The girls all liked to wear cool clothes that revealed their backs, waists, and legs, thus highlighting their figure.


    As he looked at the white bodies moving constantly in front of him, Qin Haodong wondered whether these people would have been naked if there had been no legal restraint.


    However, his ideas and actions were not synchronized. He had been noticing the scenery around him. While watching, he had been guessing the size of some girls. This one should be a 33C. That one should be a 34D. God, that one could be a 36E. It was really spectacular!


    He paid a lot of attention to the girls around, which caused Nalan Wuxia to pout unhappily. Other couples were holding hands and hugging, but the guy beside her didn''t make a move. His eyes seldom stayed on her.


    She really didn''t know what he was thinking. She had a nice face, a nice butt and nice breasts. Was she not as beautiful as those girls? Were her breasts not as big as theirs?


    "Hey! Have you seen enough?" Nalan Wuxia complained.


    "Ah? Oh!" Qin Haodong said, looking slightly embarrassed, "I''m looking at the scenery."


    "I know you''re looking at the scenery, but you don''t see the same scenery other people see."


    Qin Haodong was quite dissatisfied with her words. In fact, many men were looking at the same scenery.


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Could you talk to me?"


    "Okay, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Tell me, where have you been these days? Did you go on a date with a beautiful woman?"


    "I took my daughter to Shennongjia..."


    Qin Haodong didn''t keep this from Nalan Wuxia. He told her about his trip to Shennongjia from beginning to end. He talked about how the fat man at the black restaurant had ripped off customers, how the Hell Ghost Ants had attacked them, and how the Japanese had entrapped them.


    When he was finished, Nalan Wuxia asked lightly, "Does Hu Xiaoxian like you? Do you like her?"


    "Er..." Qin Haodong was speechless. He had mentioned Hu Xiaoxian as little as possible in the course of his narration, yet Nalan Wuxia had still asked this question. He had to admit that a woman''s way of thinking was really unique.


    He said with a lisp, "I don''t think so, we are only friends!"

 Chapter 251 - Arms Carry

    Chapter 251 Arms Carry


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Don''t lie to me. Hu Xiaoxian must like you. It''s a woman''s instinct."


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. He had to say that women''s instinct was really dreadful.


    They had been walking for more than an hour without noticing it. It was very late, so the people along the river were getting fewer and fewer.


    Nalan Wuxia gave Qin Haodong a hateful look. This man was really dumb. After walking for so long, she had hinted many times at what she wanted, but he had not reacted at all.


    In a fit of pique, she reached out and took Qin Haodong''s arm, firmly clinging to him. It seemed bold, but she was also very nervous. After all, it was the first time she did such a thing. Her body involuntarily shivered slightly.


    Qin Haodong was not foolish. He had sensed Nalan Wuxia''s affection for him a long time ago. It was for him that she had dressed so sexy that day, yet he had been deliberately avoiding her.


    In the Cultivation World, he had won the hearts of many women by virtue of his handsome appearance and excellent cultivation. He had even had a huge harem. However, this was a world without rules, where men could have countless women as long as they were strong enough.


    Now, things were different. This was the earthly world. A man could only have one woman, so when Nalan Wushuang, Hu Xiaoxian, Qi Waner and others expressed their feelings for him, he could only act like a fool to escape.


    After a long walk, Nalan Wuxia said, "Haodong, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Oh! Didn''t I keep talking? I even told you about my bed-wetting when I was a kid!"


    Nalan Wuxia said sadly, "You know I''m not talking about that!"


    "Oh! I see."


    Just as Nalan Wuxia thought that the fool was finally enlightened, Qin Haodong took an elixir out of his pocket and said with a laugh, "Spirit Strengthening Elixir can greatly improve the cultivation of warriors. You mean this, right? Your cousin must have told you."


    Nalan Wuxia snatched the elixir and stuffed it into her small bag. Then, she said angrily, "No! Not this!"


    "Ah? Not Spirit Strengthening Elixir?" Qin Haodong put his hand into his pocket again. This time, he took out a large handful of elixirs and stuffed them into Nalan Wuxia''s bag. "Spirit Culturing Elixir, Foundation Core, and Spirit Strengthening Elixir. These are all for you. They are enough for you to reach the master''s realm. Are you satisfied now?"


    "You..." Nalan Wuxia was going mad. For the first time, she had fallen in love with a man, yet she couldn''t take the initiative to confess it.


    "Go! Let''s keep walking!"


    Nalan Wuxia swore in her heart that if this guy didn''t open his mouth today, she would make him walk the whole night.


    Qin Haodong said with a bitter expression, "Sister, we''ve walked along this road three times. It''s near midnight. Do you see anyone else nearby?"


    "I don''t care, we have to keep walking!"


    Nalan Wuxia said sternly.


    "Well, if you insist, let''s keep walking!"


    Qin Haodong relieved his sore muscles with his Genuine Qi, and then followed Nalan Wuxia along the landscape road. In fact, Nalan Wuxia was more tired, as she was wearing high heels. However, the anger in her heart was supporting her.


    As she walked, she suddenly stepped on a small stone and slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay? Did you get hurt?"


    Qin Haodong quickly lifted Nalan Wuxia up and made her sit on a bench nearby.


    Nalan Wuxia said with a pained expression, "My foot! I sprained my foot!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Qin Haodong took off Nalan Wuxia''s shoes and held her tender little foot in his hands. A beautiful person was beautiful in every way. Even her feet were really beautiful. Her skin was crystal clear, her toes were like jade carvings, and her red nails looked very lovely.


    "What are you doing? Keep your hands off me!" Nalan Wuxia said shyly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m treating you," Qin Haodong said and looked at the sole of her foot. "That''s weird. Your foot is not injured."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Please, my right foot is sprained. Why are you looking at my left foot?"


    "Uh... Sorry, I made a mistake!"


    Qin Haodong inadvertently made a joke. When she quickly put on her right shoe and took off her left shoe, he discovered that her ankle was badly sprained, swollen and blue.


    Fortunately, because of his excellent medical skills, this minor injury was nothing at all. He held her ankle and rubbed it gently. Thanks to the effect of the Green Wood Genuine Qi, the swollen bruise began to diminish rapidly.


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong put her shoe on again and said, "Okay, you can walk now."


    Nalan Wuxia stood up and said, "No, it still hurts!"


    "No way. I''ve completely cured you. How could it still hurt?" Qin Haodong squatted down again and looked at her ankle to check.


    Nalan Wuxia grumbled coyly. "Whatever! I still feel pain. I can''t walk anymore."


    "Er..." Qin Haodong looked at the empty landscape road and said, "What should we do? There are no cars here."


    Nalan Wuxia gave him a sly smile. "You carry me!"


    Qin Haodong realized that the woman was pretending that her foot hurt so that he would carry her.


    "Is... Isn''t that inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong with it? I just asked you to carry me for a while. I won''t move if you don''t."


    Nalan Wuxia sat on the bench in a fit of pique.


    "Well, okay, let me carry you!"


    Qin Haodong couldn''t leave Nalan Wuxia alone. Thus, he turned around and said, "Climb on my back!"


    "That''s more like it!"


    Nalan Wuxia immediately smiled happily, picked up her two shoes, and then lay on Qin Haodong''s back.


    Qin Haodong felt her soft breasts pressing against him, making his heart beat faster. He naturally held on to her elastic butt and stepped forward.


    Nalan Wuxia held Qin Haodong''s neck. She was touched there for the first time so she blushed. Her heart beat faster as she cried, "You can''t touch that part of me!"


    Qin Haodong quickly loosened his hands and felt great pressure coming from his neck. He put down Nalan Wuxia and explained. "I can''t avoid holding your butt when I''m carrying you on my back. Otherwise, I''ll be strangled to death by you."


    "Whatever! You just can''t touch that part of me."


    "I can''t carry you without touching you. I will be killed after a few steps!"


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Carry me in your arms, just like the heroes on TV carry the heroines."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. You''re the princess!"


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to carry Nalan Wuxia in his arms.


    This way, he did not need to hold her butt. However, there was still a problem. All of a sudden, the distance between her chest and Qin Haodong''s eyes was shortened. Her snow-white skin and the cleavage between her breasts were right before him, emitting incomparable temptation under the street lights.


    Nalan Wuxia, who seemed to be aware of it, quickly buried her head in Qin Haodong''s arms.


    Qin Haodong walked slowly forward like this. Although Nalan Wuxia looked plump, she was not heavy. Qin Haodong did not need to make much of an effort to carry her.


    While she heard Qin Haodong''s powerful heart beat, her cheeks blushed.


    These days, she had been struggling with her feelings. She lived in a daze when Qin Haodong was away, as if she had lost the most important thing in her life. This made her realize that she had incurably fallen in love with this man.


    As the saying went, a woman dressed up for her beloved. Today, she had finally dressed in a sexy way that she had never tried before. She wanted Qin Haodong to discover her beauty, but it would be even better if he could take the initiative and confess his feelings for her.


    However, Qin Haodong had not taken action. Thus, she''d had no choice but to use this almost coquettish trick to finally be carried by the man she liked.


    It was getting darker and darker, and it was silent all around. Only Qin Haodong''s footsteps and heartbeat could be heard.


    Nalan Wuxia firmly embraced Qin Haodong''s solid arm, hoping that this road would continue until the end of the world.


    Meanwhile, Qin Haodong was deep in thought. He couldn''t say that he didn''t like Nalan Wuxia at all, but he just didn''t know how to choose.


    It was impossible for him to give up Lin Momo. He would be very happy to be with Lin Momo and other women at the same time. However, Hu Xiaoxian, Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, and Qi Waner all came from prestigious families. Could they accept it? Could Lin Momo accept it?


    Not far behind them, Scar was answering Luo Chengming''s call.


    Luo Changming said in dissatisfaction, "What happened? It''s almost midnight. Haven''t you gotten the formula yet?"


    "Master, I''ve been following that boy. I wanted to attack him when he was alone, but he was always with a woman. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. They have walked back and forth along the landscape road several times. My men have gotten so tired while following them that they have lost some weight.


    I thought they would eventually go their own way, but they are getting closer and closer. Now, they''re hugging!"


    Upon hearing that there was a woman around, evil thoughts emerged in Luo Changming''s mind. "What about that woman? Is she pretty?" he said.


    "Very pretty. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life."


    Luo Chengming cried, "Then don''t waste time talking. Bring them back together. I''m going to steal both his formula and his woman."


    "Okay, Master. I''ll do it right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Scar waved at the men around him and began to approach them slowly.


    Qin Haodong had a powerful Spirit, so his senses were much sharper than ordinary people''s. Although Scar had spoken in a very low voice, he had heard him clearly.


    When he felt these people approaching him, a sneer formed at the corner of his mouth. "If you want to kidnap us, I will let you. When your master sees a captain of the crime squad get taken back, how wonderful will his expression be?"


    After thinking about it, he pretended to be unconscious and walked on with Nalan Wuxia in his arms. Nalan Wuxia, who was immersed in happiness, did not notice the people approaching.


    Scar smiled smugly as he got nearer to Qin Haodong, thinking that kidnapping a student was too simple a task for him.


    He suddenly lifted the sack in his hand and threw it over Qin Haodong''s head. The sack was big enough, so he captured both of them at once. Then, he skillfully tied the sack with a rope.


    A small gangster next to him was about to hit them with a stick, but Scar stopped him and said, "Forget it, he is just a little toy boy. Whether you hit him or not will make no difference. Plus, our master needs to keep him for future use. If he''s beaten into a fool, we won''t be able to get the formula."


    Then, he told the two people in the sack, "Behave yourselves, or you will suffer."


    Qin Haodong sounded nervous as he said, "Please, don''t kill us. We will be obedient. We will do whatever you say."

 Chapter 252 - Show Some Stuff

    Chapter 252 Show Some Stuff


    "Cut the crap and wait till you get to the place."


    Then, an off-road vehicle arrived. Scar waved his hand, and then two gangsters put the sack on the back seat of the off-road vehicle.


    In the sack, Qin Haodong was embarrassed for a while. The space of the sack was limited. He and Nalan Wuxia were tightly pressed to each other, chest to chest, cheek to cheek, and their breaths overlapped.


    They became more and more uncomfortable as the car bumped along the road. At last, Qin Haodong stretched out his arms and held Nalan Wuxia in his arms. Nalan Wuxia also put her legs around Qin Haodong''s waist. In this extremely ambiguous position, the two people suddenly felt much more comfortable.


    Qin Haodong was also a normal man; in that position, coupled with the continuous bumping of the car, Qin Haodong immediately got turned on.


    Nalan Wuxia felt his change, and her cheeks were red as if they were dripping blood. But the kidnapping also brought her an unexpected benefit, which was to close the distance between her and her sweetheart.


    Looking at the face that often appeared in dreams, she plucked up courage and hugged Qin Haodong''s neck and kissed it heavily.


    The space in the sack was too small for Qin Haodong to hide even if he wanted to. Moreover, he had no reason to hide from the delicious food delivered to his door. He quickly turned from reactive to proactive. He kissed her back without hesitation.


    It took a long time for them to separate slowly.


    Nalan whispered in his ear, "That was my first kiss. You have to take responsibility for life."


    "Sister, you are blackmailing me. You obviously started it."


    "Well, I''ll be responsible for you all my life." Nalan Wuxia said playfully.


    "Er..." Qin Haodong had nothing to say for a while.


    Nalan Wuxia again breathed in his ear and said, "How can you be trapped in a sack with your ability? Why don''t you resist? Was it to take advantage of me?"


    "You think too much. I just want to find the mastermind behind these little gangsters." Qin Haodong asked in reply, "The sack can''t trap you either. Why don''t you resist?"


    Nalan Wuxia smiled, "You evil wood, I''ve liked you for so long, but I didn''t know how to confess it. Now that there''s such a good opportunity, I can''t thank them enough. Why should I resist?"


    Then she embraced Qin Haodong again and kissed him. The girl was addicted to the kissing thing.


    Now that they had kissed, Qin Haodong didn''t mind being indulged again. They kissed in the dark sack like crazy.


    The character Xuzhu in The Demi-Gods & Semi-Devils-says said that the happiest place in life is a dark ice cellar. At that moment Nalan Wuxia thought the same. The happiest place in life was a dark sack.


    At that moment, the happiness in the sack was her whole life. Qin Haodong belonged to her only.


    However, happy times were always short. The SUV stopped with a harsh braking noise. Then the trunk opened and two gangsters carried the sack down."


    Nalan Wuxia kissed Qin Haodong on his lips again, saying, "You must remember me in the future, or I''ll put you in a sack."


    "Uh..." Qin Haodong had nothing to say for a while. He had just kissed in a frenzy so he could not refuse any more.


    Luo Chengming was already waiting in the doorway of the building. When he saw Scar coming back, he immediately went to ask him, "How about it? Did you bring them back?"


    Scar said, "Yes, master, not only the boy toy but also his girlfriend. I tell you, that woman is absolutely beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful woman."


    He was really attracted to Nalan Wuxia''s delicate face. If Luo Chengming didn''t want her, he would like to bed her immediately.


    "Great. All the brothers who worked tonight will be rewarded."


    Luo Chengming was very happy. His greatest feature was that he was greedy and lustful. He had no brain. Right then, he began to fantasize about getting the formula from Qin Haodong, and then having the beautiful woman. He didn''t wonder why things went so smoothly.


    "Thank you, Master!" Scar said excitedly, "Where are these two people going?"


    "Come with me and immediately carry the sack to my father''s room, to show him how neatly we have done the thing."


    Luo Chengming intended to show off his ability. He went straight to Luo Jin''s study.


    As the head of Luo''s Group, Luo Jin was still a very intelligent person. Every day before going to bed, he read some magazines about business to keep abreast of the latest developments in the pharmaceutical world.


    After reading the magazine, he was going to have a rest. When the door was opened from outside, he knew it could only be his precious son Luo Chengming, who dared to enter his room without knocking.


    Sure enough, Luo Chengming came in with a happy face. Luo Jin asked, "Why are you up this late? What''s wrong?"


    "Father, I have a surprise for you!" Luo Chengming waved his hand, and then Scar and the gangster brought in the sack.


    "What is this?" Asked Luo Jin in surprise.


    "That little boy toy. I had him tied. We''ll get the formula in a minute."


    Luo Jin sighed. It seemed that Luo Chengming still used mafia means. But whatever! It was the last time anyway. After all, the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid was too important for the Luo Group.


    Luo Chengming ordered his followers, "Open the sack for me."


    Immediately two gangsters went over and untied the rope of the sack, and then released Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia.


    Seeing the light again, Qin Haodong helped Nalan Wuxia to stand up, then stretched out his hand to tidy her hair.


    "Boy, what a spoony you are. You have to show your love at this time?"


    Nalan Wuxia''s two legs had attracted Luo Mingcheng immediately. He said to Luo Jing, "Father, you keep the boy to get the formula from him. I''ll keep the woman. Her legs are enough for me to play for three months."


    Qin Haodong turned slowly and said playfully, "Are you sure you want to take away my woman?"


    Hearing Qin Haodong said that she was his woman, Nalan Wuxia''s face was tinged with red, and looked more brilliant.


    Luo Chengming salivated and said, "Of course! Do you have any opinions?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "I don''t have opinions, but I''m afraid my woman does!"


    "It''s no use for either of you to have opinions. Today I must have her." Luo Chengming said arrogantly, and then he felt that the woman in front of him was somewhat familiar. He turned to Luo Jin and said, "Father, why do I feel that she looks familiar? A big star?"


    Then he found Luo Jin was ashen-faced. He was looking at Nalan Wuxia in horror.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Luo Chengming began to worry that his father might have wanted to get that woman.


    Luo Jin didn''t answer him, but approached Nalan Wuxia with a nervous look and said, "Captain Nalan, I''m sorry. There must have been some misunderstanding today..."


    He tried very hard to explain, but he couldn''t find an appropriate reason. He never dreamed that Luo Chengming, a fool, would bring Nalan Wuxia to him.


    Although that woman was beautiful, her identity was frightening. She was the captain of the crime squad and daughter of the Nalan family; the Luo Group couldn''t afford to provoke her.


    Nalan Wuxia''s face sank, and in an instant she changed from a little woman in love to a tyrannical one. She shouted, "Luo Jin, what do you mean? Do you have any objections to our Nalan family? Or are you trying to retaliate against the captain of the crime squad?"


    "I..." Luo Jin trembled and almost fell to the ground. He could not afford any of the charges.


    Although their Luo Group had some power, they were not the Nalan family''s equal at all. If the old man Nalan Jie knew that he had kidnapped his granddaughter, the Luo Group wouldn''t survive in the south of the Yangtze River in the future.


    As for the crime squad. "People don''t fight with the officials". They dared not challenge the police.


    "Son of a bitch, look what you''ve done!"


    Luo Jin couldn''t explain. He slapped Luo Chengming fiercely and then kicked Scar to the ground.


    Luo Chengming finally sobered up after being slapped and recognized who the beautiful woman was. He had met Nalan Wuxia before and she had long been listed by the Luo Group as one of the people who could not be provoked.


    But that day, her image had changed greatly, which was quite different from the past. It was the first time that Nalan Wuxia showed her sexy side, so she was not recognized for a while.


    He covered his swollen face and said, "Father, I didn''t know she was Miss Nalan!"


    Nalan Wuxia coolly said, "Does it mean that your Luo family can kidnap ordinary people at will? Do you have the law in your eyes? Do you know how many years'' imprisonment will be imposed for kidnapping?"


    Luo Jin realized that they had gotten in deep trouble. If Nalan Wuxia was to settle accounts with them, they would spend at least ten or eight years in prison on charges of kidnapping, extortion and assaulting the police. He could shirk the responsibility, but Luo Chengming couldn''t.


    Luo Chengming also realized that. He gritted his teeth, then pulled Luo Jin and whispered, "Father, how about we kill these two directly. No one will know it."


    Luo Jin was shocked. His son dared to think about it. It would be OK to kill Qin Haodong. But killing Nalan Wuxia would be a big deal. Both the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau and Nalan''s family would go crazy.


    Although Nalan Wuxia did not hear what Luo Chengming said, she almost guessed it. She sneered and said, "What''s wrong? Do you want to kill us? It''s a good idea, but you need to have the ability to do it!"


    Then she pointed a white finger at the tea table in front of her, which was made of pure mahogany and was very hard. Even if it were cut with a knife, it could only leave a trace. But in Nalan Wuxia ''s hand, it was pieced like a tofu.


    Luo Jin was shocked. He was also knowledgeable. With Nalan Wuxia''s level, they could not kill them. If there were any leaks, the Luo family would be doomed to extinction, so he dismissed the idea immediately.


    Luo Chengming was also shocked. Just then he had wanted to sleep with Nalan Wuxia. He would have been killed if he had forced her.


    Nalan''s ability had been improved several levels since she had gotten the Spirit Culturing Elixir from Qin Haodong last time. She was just showing some stuff to deter Luo Jin and his son. It seemed that the effect was good.

 Chapter 253 - The Most Pathetic Kidnapper

    Chapter 253 The Most Pathetic Kidnapper


    She sneered and said, "How? You want to have a try?"


    Luo Jin quickly responded, "No! No! You got me wrong. That''s not what my son and I mean."


    He gasped, and then he continued, "Captain Nalan, we know each other well enough. I''ve even visited your grandpa days ago. As for what has happened today, can we have a discussion? Please have some mercy on Chengming.


    "Captain Nalan, please rest assured. I''ll teach him a lesson and all this is over. And I''ll never allow him to make the same mistake again."


    Nalan Wuxia''s stern face eased down for a bit. She said, "Given what you''ve said just now, I''ll spare you this time. Your son just assaulted the police, but I''ll let it pass; however, as for the whole kidnapping thing, you have to attain the victim''s consent. If the victim turns you down, I''ll have to arrest you."


    Luo Jin was a sneaky guy, and he knew clearly what Nalan Wuxia was implying. He knew she was saying Qin Haodong had the leverage to decide everything. The problem could be settled as long as Qin Haodong agreed; otherwise, Luo Mingcheng would have to face eight or ten years'' jail time.


    After he figured that out, he slapped on Luo Chengming''s face and said, "You idiot, now go apologize to Mr. Qin."


    Luo Chengming had no other options but to go to Qin Haodong reluctantly. He apologized humbly, "Forgive me for the mistakes I made this time, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Haodong smiled at him and responded, "Do you have any idea how it''s written in the law? I''ll explain it to you since you don''t. Kidnapping is a major crime, and you''ll face at least seven years in jail. With your assaulting the police and blackmailing, you''ll have to spend more than ten years in jail, no matter how powerful or influential your family is.


    "You can''t settle such a major crime with ''sorry''; if that''ll do, why do we need the police? All of them would''ve been laid off by now."


    Luo Jin finally realized that Qin Haodong wouldn''t settle it easily that day, and he looked down upon his family.


    However, "a man has to be humble when he''s pleading". He raised his leg and kicked on Luo Chengming''s butt. "Apologize sincerely! On your knees!"


    "I..." Luo Mingcheng felt so grievous inside. He worked very hard for the kidnapping, but in the end he had to apologize to the victim. What an absurd kidnapper!


    But he knew Qin Haodong meant it. If they didn''t settle it privately, he would have to spend his future in jail.


    "I am sorry!"


    Luo Chengming fell on his knees in front of Qin Haodong, and he nearly cried out of grievance.


    He had already cursed Scar and all his family. He asked Scar to kidnap Qin Haodong, but Scar brought back the captain of the crime squad. The guy could never be any more stupid.


    Qin Haodong said, "You may rise now. We can negotiate."


    The father and the son''s nerves eased down after they heard what Qin Haodong said. They would try all they could to prevent Luo Mingcheng from ending up in jail, as long as it was negotiable.


    Qin Haodong walked straight to the sofa and sat down, Then he stretched his legs and said, "I''ve been in the sack for too long. I can''t feel my legs now."


    Scar had already figured out the situation. He knew he had made a huge mess of things and the only way to make it up was to beg for Qin Haodong''s forgiveness. He went over in haste and said, "Dr. Qin, I am really sorry. I''ll massage your legs."


    After he said that, Scar, who used to rule the underground world, knelt down and started to give Qin Haodong''s legs a massage.


    Qin Haodong seemed very satisfied. He nodded and said, "I feel thirsty. Tea, please?"


    "Of course! Of course! I''ll pour some for you!"


    Luo Chengming had already swallowed his pride when he fell on his knees. He ran over fast and poured Qin Haodong a cup of tea.


    Qin Haodong took the cup and sipped. Then he said, "That''s Dahongpao tea, right? It tastes nice."


    Seeing the young man enjoying his tea and the massage, Luo Jin couldn''t regret more. ''What kind of hostage was that? They had just brought back an honored guest.''


    He went forward and asked, "Mr. Qin, what do you say about today now? Shall we settle it privately?"


    "Privately?" Qin Haodong took another sip and said slowly, "Do you still want my formula?"


    "Well." Luo Jin looked embarrassed, "Mr. Qin, you got me wrong. I''ll pay 2 billion yuan for it if you''re willing to sell."


    Qin Haodong said, "That''s the market price, and I might''ve accepted it if you had brought it up earlier, but your son only quoted one million. Now I have already signed an agreement with the Lin Group. It is too late to regret."


    Luo Jin glared at Luo Chengming. One million for the formula of the pills that cured leukemia? What the hell was going on in his mind? He felt he should''ve negotiated by himself. Not only he had not bought the formula, he had also gotten himself in trouble.


    "What''s done is done, don''t get stuck in it," Qin Haodong said, "It fine if you want to settle it in private, but I have one requirement for you."


    Luo Jin said in haste, "Be my guest, Mr. Qin. I''ll spend whatever I have to satisfy you."


    Qin Haodong did not rush to the requirement. He asked again, "Mr. Luo. How long have you been working in the pharmaceutical industry?"


    "Twenty years or so." Luo Jin had no idea what Qin Haodong was going after, so he told the truth.


    "What about your connections in the pharmaceutical industry?"


    "Not bad!"


    Luo Jin answered cautiously, but then he heard Luo Chengming saying, "My family is very well connected in the pharmaceutical industry. I promise you''ll earn a large profit, as long as you can provide the formula and cooperate with us. You''ll money will flow."


    Luo Jin was calling his son stupid in his mind. Qin Haodong already said that he had cooperated with the Lin Group. What was the use in bringing it up? He knew Qin Haodong must be implying something by saying that.


    "Since the Luos are so powerful in the pharmaceutical industry. My quest shall be easy for you."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said to Luo Jin, "Mr. Luo, you know how hard it is now to get the pills approved. The Lin Group has roots in the jewelry industry and only a few connections in the pharmaceutical industry. If you can help me get the approval letter for the oral liquid in five days, all that you owe me will be canceled totally. I''ll just forget about it."


    "That... that''s impossible." It looked like Luo Jin was in a pickle. He continued, "Mr. Qin, you know, the medicine has to go through the department of the city, of the province, and of the state before it''s finally approved. How about you give me three months? I''ll get it done for you."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Three months is too long. Your son just said you can nail it in five days, given your connections in the industry."


    Luo Jin glared at Luo Chengming and said, "Mr. Qin. That''s too hard for us. Five days is too short a time. How about one month? That''s the best we can do."


    Qin Haodong said with a light smile, "Five days, period. Get it done in five days and your son will be immune to the ten years in jail; and if not, I''ll ask someone else to help, then you''ll son would have to spend a few years in jail."


    "This��"


    Luo Jin''s was bruised and swollen. He had been working in the pharmaceutical industry for long enough to know its every detail. They could get the approval within five days, but that would come with a big price.


    However, given what had happened, his son would end up in jail if he didn''t agree. Ten years'' jail time would make him rubbish, and then there would be no way for him to take charge of the Luo Group.


    The Luo Group''s financial resources allowed them to deal with that in crooked ways, if someone else was on that case; however, now Nalan Wuxia was following up the case, and her family was too powerful for him to take advantage of.


    Seeing Luo Jin remaining silent, Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Just forget it if you feel it''s too hard."


    He turned back and said to Nalan Wuxia, "If they can''t figure any way out, then call the police and get him arrested."


    "OK, I''ll do it right now."


    Nalan Wuxia said as she took out her phone and was going to call the crime squad on shift.


    Luo Chengming couldn''t live with the fear anymore. He grabbed Luo Jin''s arm and said, "Dad, you have to save me. I don''t want to go to jail."


    Luo Jin realized that it was the best solution. He then said to Nalan Wuxia, "Captain Nalan, I agree."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, don''t push yourself too much if this is too hard for you."


    "No, no at all!" Luo Jin grounded his teeth and said, "I promise I''ll get the approval for the Blood Revival Oral Liquid within five days!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Well then. Let''s specify the deal and sign an agreement. If you fail to comply five days later, I''ll do what I have to do."


    They were in Luo Jin''s study, so there were enough pens and paper. Qin Haodong made himself at home. He grabbed paper and pen, and then wrote down an agreement by himself.


    "Mr. Luo, please sign this."


    Qin Haodong said as he threw one of the two copies of the agreement to Luo Jin.


    Luo Jin took it and checked. He found it to be more of a confession from Luo Chengming rather than an agreement. It clearly described how they kidnapped Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia, and how they tried to rob the formula of Blood Revival Oral Liquid. If the agreement stood, Luo Chengming would definitely end up in jail if he failed to get the approval of the oral liquid.


    But after all they had agreed with, he had to sign it right then and there. He forced himself to sign, so did Luo Chengming. Qin Haodong then found the ink pad and let the two press their fingerprints on it.


    "Okay, nice working with you! Mr. Luo, I will have the approval materials delivered to you tomorrow. I am looking forward to hearing your good news."


    Qin Haodong said as he took over his copy. Then he held Nalan Wuxia''s slender waist, and both left the Luo''s Villa happily.


    Seeing the two out, Luo Jin became furious immediately. He yelled at Luo Mingcheng, "Have you lost your mind? How dare you kidnap Nalan Wuxia? Are you trying to ruin your family?"


    Luo Chengming replied fearfully, "I... I heard Qin Haodong was with a woman, but I didn''t know she was a lady from the Nalans. I would never do that if I had been aware of it."


    "You know nothing. I sent you to negotiate, and you offered one million for their formula which is worth billions. Were you try to take them as fools?


    "And then you were kidnapping? That''s your hostage? You''ve invited a demon in! Do you have any idea how hard it is to get a drug approval within five days? Do you know how much it will cost?"


    Although Luo Chengming felt wronged, he felt guilty as well.


    After all the swearing, Luo Jin took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go for the approval tomorrow by myself. You stay at home and behave yourself. Don''t go out and make any other mess ever again. Stop thinking about how to get back on the guy. He has the evidence of our crime now. He can send you to jail by lifting just one finger.


    "With the Nalan''s watching, we won''t be able to muddle through it even if we want to."


    Luo Chengming looked like he still couldn''t get over with it. He said, "Dad, are you going to just let it pass?"


    Cold light flashed in Luo Jin''s eyes. He said coldly, "Nobody can mess with the Luos without paying the price. But for the sake of the whole picture, we''ll have to put this aside and overcome the difficulty coming our way."

 Chapter 254 - 50% Off

    Chapter 254 50% Off


    After getting out of the Luo''s Villa, Qin Haodong was in quite a good mood. He had been worried about the approval of the oral liquid at noon, and just then, it was merely in the evening when Luo Chengming had sent him a big gift.


    Given the influence of the Luo Group in the pharmaceutical industry, they would surely get the approval of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid within five days. All Lin Momo had to concentrate on was to prepare to build the factory.


    He knew that Luo Jin had answered all his requests that day because Nalan Wuxia was there. He said, "Thank you for all you''ve done today!"


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Is this part of your plan? Using me as a lure to set up the idiot, Luo Mingcheng?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I can never be that calculating. Luo Mingcheng and you approached me, and you happened to run into each other. Anyway, thank you for today, otherwise I would have had to spend a lot to get the approval!"


    "What are you gonna do to pay me back?"


    Nalan Wuxia''s fervent eyes stared at Qin Haodong.


    "It''s your call. You name it. Anything except my body."


    "Hey! Then you''ll be the one taking advantage of me!" Nalan Wuxia said, "I have the simple request that you walk me home."


    "More walking? We''ve walked for the whole night!" Qin Haodong said with a bitter face. He couldn''t understand why the woman loved walking so much.


    "What? Are you going to do it or not?"


    She didn''t like walking that much, except walking with Qin Haodong.


    "Of course I will. Anything for you!"


    Qin Haodong took Nalan Wuxia''s hand and the two walked forward under the dim streetlights. Nalan Wuxia''s place was not that far from the Luo''s Villa, and they finished walking an hour later.


    It was an apartment she rented. She said when seeing Qin Haodong trying to walk in with her, "I''m home now. You can go to yours."


    Qin Haodong said cheekily, "That was a long walk. Aren''t you gonna invite me to take a rest on your bed?"


    "You��"


    Nalan Wuxia had taken the initiative for the whole night, but now Qin Haodong initiated to make fun of her, she felt ashamed and mad. Maybe that was how she was when in love.


    "Go ahead. I''ve got things to finish. I''ll leave once it''s done."


    Qin Haodong said it in an upright way, but Nalan Wuxia heard it differently. Numerous ideas popped out in her mind.


    ''Things to finish? What would that be? Does he mean that ''thing''? How am I going to answer him if he proposes? Would he be mad if I turned him down? And would I be easy in his eyes if I said yes?''


    Drowning in all kinds of thoughts, she took out the key and opened the door.


    Qin Haodong entered the house, and then he took off his shoes. He grabbed Nalan Wuxia''s shoulders and looked at her flawless face. Then he lowered down his chin. Their faces were getting closer and closer.


    Nalan Wuxia was so nervous because she was sure Qin Haodong was going to sleep with her. She was rubbing the corner of her clothes, not knowing whether to refuse or to accept him.


    "Don''t!" She squeezed the word out of her mouth, faint like the buzz of a mosquito. Qin Haodong''s forehead was on hers. After a sudden banging in her mind, lots of things started to flow in.


    Qin Haodong then stepped back. He had not kissed her, nor had he made any further moves. Nalan Wuxia felt so disappointed.


    "This is my gift to you. It''s named Xuantian Sutra, much better than the one you''re cultivating now."


    Qin Haodong had selected the manual for the little fellow, but after her Suzaku Sacred Body was awakened, that feminine method no longer suited her. Therefore, Qin Haodong sent it to Nalan Wuxia telepathically.


    "Thank you."


    Nalan Wuxia finally understood what Qin Haodong was doing. He was trying to teach her the technique, not to sleep with her.


    "You take your time to cultivate. I''ll help you to lay down your foundation."


    Qin Haodong had Nalan Wuxia sit on her leg, and then he fed a big Spirit Culturing Elixir in her mouth. He helped her to cultivate the Xuantian Sutra.


    Nalan Wuxia had basic cultivation knowledge. Under Qin Haodong''s guidance, she quickly finished the first Great Routine of the Xuantian Sutra, and her cultivation level rose from the sixth level of Overt Power to the ninth.


    "Calm down and get ready to get through the bottleneck of the ninth level."


    After Qin Haodong said that, he fed another Foundation Core in Nalan Wuxia''s mouth. Then he started to help her to get through the bottleneck again.


    With the assistance of the pills and Qin Haodong, 20 minutes later, Nalan Wuxia felt a boom in her mind. The Genuine Qi, which flowed like a creek before, turned into a roaring river. She had made the way out of the bottleneck of the ninth level of the Overt Power. Her aura had been promoted greatly, too, reaching into the realm of the Covert Power.


    As a martial artist, she knew how hard it was to reach the realm of the Covert Power. She was surprised to see that she had reached it so soon under Qin Haodong''s assistance. She was thrilled.


    Qin Haodong said, "OK. Try to be calm and solidify your cultivation, or everything we''ve done would go to waste."


    Nalan knew it, too. She tried hard to expel those distracting thoughts in her mind and tried to cultivate according to the Xuantian Sutra.


    When she opened her eyes again, she had solidified her cultivation realm. Now she was an out and out powerhouse at the first level of the Covert Power.


    By that time, the sky had already turned bright, and Qin Haodong had finally left.


    Nalan Wuxia felt so sweet inside when the previous night flashed in her mind when they were together. She grabbed a robe and went into the bathroom.


    Qin Haodong took a nap and went to the Lin''s Villa the next morning.


    He arrived so early that the little fellow was still in bed. Qin Haodong kissed her cheek, dotingly.


    Lin Momo asked, "Where were you last night? Why didn''t come back home?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I visited someone, and got our approval done."


    Lin Momo said with surprise, "Really? I was just being worried about it. Who''s that friend? Why didn''t you say it yesterday?"


    "Of course it''s real." Qin Haodong said, "The man is Luo Jin of the Luo Group. He''ll lobby for our approval today."


    "You''re just trying to fool me again."


    The smile on Lin Momo''s face suddenly disappeared. She glared at Qin Haodong because she thought Qin Haodong was kidding her.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Get all the papers ready when you are at work later. Luo Jin will go there to fetch them. He''ll get everything done within five days."


    Lin Momo said, "You''re just getting more and more ridiculous. Luo Jin is the chairman of the Luo Group. The Lin Group will be his rival in the pharmaceutical industry. We should feel lucky if he doesn''t set us up, why would he help us to get the approval?


    "I''ve heard that new drugs have to go through the examination of the government of the city, of the province and of the state. We''ll get the approval no earlier than three months. Five days is impossible."


    Seeing how Lin Momo wouldn''t believe it, Qin Haodong had no other option but to tell her about all the kidnapping last night, skipping the part in which Nalan Wuxia and he were tied together in the sack.


    "Now we had the crime evidence of Luo Jin and his son; they''ll try their best to get the procedures done for us. They''ve been working in the pharmaceutical industry for decades. They''re so well-connected that I can guarantee you they''ll get it done in five days," said Qin Haodong as he took out the agreement and showed it to Lin Momo. Then he said, "See? The two of them signed on it."


    Lin Momo didn''t believe it until she saw the agreement. She hugged Qin Haodong with excitement and kissed him. Then she said, "That''s so great of you, Haodong. How did you settle that knotty problem? If you have any dates with any chicks tonight, you can just go for it. I won''t stop you."


    "Hey..." Qin Haodong felt awkward because she talked as if it were a sex trade.


    "Mommy? Why are you kissing Papa without me?"


    The little fellow had somehow been awakened and she was staring at the two.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "She kissed me because Papa is cute, just like how Papa would kiss Tang Tang."


    After he said that, he held the little fellow in his arms and kissed her again.


    After breakfast, they sent the little fellow to the kindergarten and then went to the Lin Group for work.


    When they went upstairs, Luo Jin had already been waiting at the office door. He was even more anxious about the approval than Qin Haodong and Lin Momo, because if he couldn''t get in done within five days, his son would go to jail.


    After getting the necessary papers, Luo Jin left in haste. Lin Momo and Liu Yage started to pick up the site for the factory. Qin Haodong strolled to the infirmary.


    He received a few patients during the day, and had talks with Zhang Zhangjie, big ones and dirty ones. Soon it was time to get off work.


    He promised Qi Wan''er to have dinner with her yesterday, and he wouldn''t dare to forget it, or the girl would kill him.


    After work, Zhang Zhijie left. The door opened again, and Qi Wan''er went in.


    She wore a long floral dress that day, which really accentuated her slim long figure. Her shoulder-length hair looked sophisticated. She looked pure, in a sexy way.


    Seeing the gorgeous girl, Qin Haodong exclaimed to himself that he was truly blessed. Though he had failed the tribulation, he was living a second life at the moment, with the company of so many beautiful women.


    "Quit staring and let''s go eat something, I''m starving."


    Qi Wan''er took Qin Haodong''s arms and they left the Lin Group.


    "What do you want to eat?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "I want seafood. Let''s go to the Riverside Tower. They''ve got the best seafood in town."


    "Well��"


    It had never occurred to Qin Haodong that Qin Wan''er and Nalan Wuxia would bring out the same proposal, to the same place.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Qi Wan''er asked.


    "No... No problem."


    Qin Haodong was familiar with the roads and soon they arrived at the Riverside Tower. The handsome man and the gorgeous woman caught all those people''s attention.


    Qin Haodong was received by the same lobby manager from the day before. The tall guy hesitated for a while when he saw Qin Haodong. He was surprised, not by Qin Haodong going there for two consecutive days, but by the different women he brought every time. Additionally, the two women were both dreamy stunners in men''s eyes.


    He was a man, and he envied that much.


    "Any private rooms left?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Sorry, sir. All the private rooms had been taken today because there are too many guests." The guy had a nice attitude and he was talkative. He continued, "Sir, our tables here are also quite fancy, especially those by the window. You can eat seafood while enjoying the beautiful view."


    Qin Haodong looked at Qi Wan''er. She pointed to a table by the window and said, "That would be nice. How about eating there?"


    After she said that, she walked to the table by the window. Qin Haodong was going to follow her but the lobby manager grabbed his arm and whispered, "Dude, I''ll give you a 50% discount today, but you have to tell me how you hook up with all those hot stunning girlfriends, one for each day. Any secret ways?"

 Chapter 255 - A Family Disaster

    Chapter 255 A Family Disaster


    Qin Haodong was amused. The guy was so interesting. He peeked on his badge and found three words on it; Zhang Lai-fu.


    He smiled and replied, "The secret is to be handsome looking. Be handsome and they''ll chase you."


    "Well... that''s something hard to achieve. I was born this way and it won''t change even if I want to. But please rest assured. I''ll give you the 50% discount anyway."


    Zhang Laifu had left a good impression on Qin Haodong. Qin Haodong waved his hand and sat in front of Qi Wan''er.


    "What were you whispering?" Qi Wan''er asked curiously.


    "Nothing, he asked me for your phone number."


    "Did you give it to him?" Qi Wan''er asked.


    "Of course, since he asked."


    Qi Wan''er asked with dissatisfaction, "How can you give my phone number to another person so easily?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I mean I gave him a number, but not yours."


    "You''re just so full of it."


    Qi Wan''er couldn''t help giggling when she pictured how Zhang Laifu talked to Zhang Tieniu on the phone. She looked even shinier with the smile on her face. The men around them kept swallowing, looking at Qin Haodong with envy and hatred.


    The seafood was soon served in big plates. The two ate it with beer, enjoying the view of the river.


    A while later, the door was opened. Three men came in.


    Riverside Tower was filled with guests at the moment. Other people would only pay attention to beauties, not men, but that time, the three men were different. One of them is from Huaxia, and the other two seemed like Japanese.


    One of the Japanese was taller than the other, but 1.7 meters tops. He had a pigtail behind. The shorter one may have been 1.6 meters, with a handlebar on his lips, looking like rabbit droppings.


    The Huaxia man was much taller. He was about 1.8 meters, but he kept bowing and smiling, so he looked even shorter than the two Japanese. The flattering appearance and his anointed hair reminded others of the traitors to China in World War II.


    Qin Haodong''s face slightly changed when he saw the three people. The two short Japanese were all warriors, but of low level. Maybe at the sixth level of the Overt Power, but not beyond that.


    "Mr. Sato, Mr. Yagyuu. This is the most famous seafood restaurant in Jiangnan. How about eating here?"


    The traitor hair said with a flattering face.


    "It''s fine. Let''s make it here." Said Sato Junichi, the man with the beard.


    "That''s good. I''ll order a private room."


    The traitor hair said as he turned to Zhang Laifu immediately. The guy''s face changed so soon, it seemed as if he had been practicing on it. He turned and straightened his back, looking quite arrogant.


    "They are honored guests from Japan. Get them the best private room."


    Zhang Laifu frowned. He didn''t like them, as most people wouldn''t. He felt even more disgusted by the traitor hair; however, he kept smiling vocationally and explained, "Sorry, sir. We''ve run out of private rooms. You can take the tables outside if you want to have dinner."


    "What, sitting on those tables?" The traitor acted like he was greatly insulted. He screamed, "Do you even know who they are? They''re honored guests from Japan. How can they take those tables? Get us the best private room, now!"


    Zhang Laifu said, "I''m really sorry, sir. We''ve run out of private rooms here. You may check other restaurants if you insist."


    "What kind of waiter are you? Are you driving us out?" The traitor hair screamed, "Just empty one of those rooms. How can anyone be more important than our Japanese guests?"


    Zhang Laifu said uprightly, "No, sir. We don''t discriminate people here. We treat all our guests in the same way. You can wait in the waiting zone if you do have to use a private room."


    "You punk, do you have any idea who you''re talking to? You want to keep us waiting? I can get you fired!"


    The traitor head wouldn''t let it pass. At the same time, the pigtailed Japanese asked, "What was going on?"


    His name was Yagyuu Genpachiro. He knew a little Huaxia language but he didn''t know what the traitor hair and Zhang Laifu had been talking about.


    The traitor head told him the basic situation in Japanese, mainly about running out of private rooms.


    Yagyuu Genpachiro frowned and said, "It''s fine. We won''t argue with those low-level people. We''ll pick a random table."


    Zhang Laifu seemed to have had understood what Yagyuu Genpachiro said. He turned wrathful, but he held the wrath back.


    The traitor hair turned back and said, "You''re really lucky today that the two honored guests decided to forgive you. Arrange a table for us there, now."


    Zhang Laifu remained silent. He led them to a table near Qin Haodong''s, and helped them to sit.


    When the three had sat down, the traitor head started to wipe the chair and the table. He ordered, then poured the wine and the tea. He was so busy and so happy. What a nice servant he was!


    The guests around despised him so much because of his flattering traitor acts.


    Qi Wan''er looked at the three people disdainfully. She said, "The Japanese are already enough of an eyesore, but the Huaxia man? Can''t he act like a normal person instead of ingratiating others like a dog?"


    Qin Haodong shook his head and looked reluctant. He said, "That''s my cousin."


    It turned out that the traitor hair was Li Donghai, who had been kicked out by the Lin Group. He didn''t work hard at school, and was addicted to Japanese porn. So he had studied further in Japanese, and could speak it fluently. That time he had taken the opportunity and was hired by Yagyuu Genpachiro as an interpreter.


    Li Donghai cherished the opportunity very much, and tried his best to please Yagyuu Genpachiro and Sato Junichi. He wanted the two to take him to Japan, so he had been flattering them.


    Given that idea, he had been sticking to the two people; therefore, he ignored Qin Haodong who had been sitting next to them.


    Qi Wan''er asked in surprise, "He''s your cousin? How could that be?"


    Qin Haodong sighed and briefly told her his relationship with Li Donghai.


    Qin Wan''er listened to him and said, "Grandpa Li, what a nice person. Why would he have a grandson like that?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Who knows? Grandpa would get ill if he saw how he''s acting right now."


    Qi Wan''er shook her head and said, "That''s a family disaster."


    Li Donghai was serving the two guys so well. They ate seafood and drank happily. Soon they were slightly drunk.


    Yagyuu Genpachiro watched the beautiful scenery on the river and said, "Huaxia is such a nice place, occupied by some pathetic people. It has to be owned by high class, like the Japanese."


    Sato Junichi said with a nasty smile, "The men here are stupid, but the women are just fine. We''ll definitely have a try if we have the chance."


    Yagyuu Genpachiro said, "My grandfather used to fight brave battles here. He killed over 100 people in Nanjing and was awarded a title. It''s a pity that we were born in the wrong age, or we could be national heroes, just like him."


    Sato Junichi said, "No worries. That day will come sooner or later. The Yagyuu family come here this time to challenge the Huaxia culture. If we beat them in culture, then soon we will be able to achieve a military occupation."


    Yagyuu Genpachiro said, "The rich land shall be ours sooner or later. Let''s drink a toast to our future."


    The two Japanese raised their glasses. Li Donghai bowed and scraped with a flattering face, acting like he had no idea what they were talking about.


    At the same time, an angry voice went over, "You''re not welcome here. Get out of here, now!"


    Yagyuu Genpachiro looked at the direction where the voice came, only to see Zhang Laifu standing there with an angry face. He yelled in the Huaxia language, and then he repeated in Japanese.


    The other guests didn''t know what the two Japanese were gabbling, but they knew it couldn''t be good, given Zhang Laifu''s angry look.


    "You speak Japanese?" Sato Junichi asked in surprise.


    "Save the crap. Now get out of the restaurant, get out of our country!"


    Zhang Laifu spoke Japanese, fluently, and even more fluently than the traitor hair.


    "You punk, have you lost your mind? Do you have any idea who you''re talking to?"


    Li Donghai stood up and wanted to impress his master, only to be slapped onto the ground by a wrathful Zhang Laifu.


    "You bastard, you traitor. Have you no shame?" Zhang Laifu shouted furiously, "What''s got into your brain? Is it full of sh*t? They insulted our country and called us names. They want to invade our land and steal our women. Why can you still laugh?


    "How can you be so shameless? Where''s your conscience?"


    The guests didn''t know what was going on until they heard what Zhang Laifu said. The two Japanese turned to be swearing against the Huaxia people. The guests could no longer put up with it. They stood up and scolded the two Japanese and the traitor.


    "You animal. Are you a Huaxia person or not? How dare you betray us?"


    "Get out of here, you! Our country is no longer how it used to be. It''s no place for you to act so arrogantly!"


    "Get out of here! You''re not welcomed!"


    The crowd turned furious. The scolding and yelling gathered and scared Li Donghai pale. He hid himself under the table and dared not to show himself.


    "Enough, enough with the yelling!"


    Said Sato Junichi. He spoke the Huaxia language better than Yagyuu Genpachiro. It sounded rough, but understandable.


    "We were telling the truth! Your nation is a low-class one, and you''re the sick man of East Asia. Anyone who has a problem with that can challenge me right now!"


    The guy said it as he patted on the table in front of him. Crack! The wooden table collapsed into pieces. The soup and drinks on the table splashed on Li Donghai''s face.


    Seeing the Japanese was a warrior, the voice of the crowd was lowered. Zhang Laifu yelled, "As the old Huaxia saying went, ''better to be killed than to be scared to death''. I''ll see how tough you can be!"


    After that, he raised his fist and smashed it on Sato Junichi''s face.


    However, Zhang Laifu was no more than a physically strong guy. He knew little about martial arts, or free combat, or Taekwondo. The punch of his carried little threat to Sato Junichi.


    "Sick man of East Asia, how dare you challenge a Japanese warrior!"


    Sato Junichi smiled scarily. He raised his hand and grabbed Zhang Laifu''s wrist. Crack. He snapped it into two.

 Chapter 256 - Rifle for the Invader

    Chapter 256 Rifle for the Invader


    Zhang Laifu knew little about martial arts, but he was so tough that he made no sound when his wrist was snapped. His left hand punched toward Sato Junichi''s jaw.


    "You ignorant people! We''ll see how much more you can take!"


    A cruel smile emerged on Sato Junichi''s face. He reached out again to grab Zhang Laifu''s left hand. He was going to snap both hands of the Huaxia man.


    Another cracking and another screaming came, but not from Zhang Laifu. It was Sato Junichi; his right hand had been snapped into two.


    It was Qin Haodong that was acting. He would never stand and watch his own people be bullied by the Japanese in their own country. There were too many onlookers earlier, so Zhang Laifu''s right hand had already been injured when he arrived.


    So he had no mercy on the invaders. A hand for a hand; he snapped Sato Junichi''s wrist.


    "You bastard!"


    Sato Junichi was surprised that a powerhouse popped out from nowhere. He took a few steps backwards, and stood beside Yagyuu Genpachiro.


    Yagyuu Genpachiro took out a short sword and yelled at Qin Haodong, "Who are you to assault him, a Japanese samurai?"


    Qin Haodong glanced at him coldly and said, "Shame on you to call yourself ''samurai''. What kind of warrior are you to hurt an ordinary man like that? Is that the so-called ''samurai spirit''?"


    Li Donghai climbed up from the ground. He was as timid as a rat, but not in front of Qin Haodong, because somehow he was sure that the guy wouldn''t dare to do too much to him. He stepped forward and yelled, "Qin Haodong, are you crazy? How dare you assault the honorable Japanese guests? Apologize! On your knees!"


    Qin Haodong had seen enough of his traitor looks. The guy had disgraced his grandpa. Qin Haodong said murderously, "Get the hell out of here now, or I''ll kill you."


    The onlookers were gathering more and more. They hated Li Donghai''s guts, the traitor.


    "You damn traitor. I''ll kill you!"


    A middle-aged man standing aside couldn''t suppress his anger anymore. He punched on Li Donghai''s face, and left a panda eye.


    "How dare you hit me...?"


    Li Donghai wanted to put up with it, but before he finished speaking, a big crab flew to him, and stuck on his face, followed by scallops, pimp shrimp and beer bottles.


    "You traitor! Get out of here!"


    Now the yelling and scolding were overwhelming. Li Donghai was afraid that he would be beaten to death if he stayed; therefore, he left his two masters behind and rushed out of the Riverside Tower in haste.


    After Li Donghai was driven away, the onlookers'' anger went to the two Japanese warriors.


    "Kill the two Japanese."


    "Kill him! How dare he! Acting so wildly in our motherland!"


    During the screaming and yelling, the seafood shells once again focused on the two Japanese. Yagyuu Genpachiro and Sato Junichi were pushed into an awkward position.


    "Damn you! I''ll kill you all!"


    Yagyuu Genpachiro was furious. His eyes were glaring and his hand raised the short sword.


    In the meantime, someone was yelling at the door, "Stop! All of you!"


    The onlookers looked back; they saw a Japanese warrior, and a woman in Japanese costume, standing on wooden slippers in the hall of the restaurant.


    The woman bowed to everyone and apologized in fluent Huaxia language, "I apologize to everyone."


    The woman had a beautiful face, with the unique features of Japanese women. Her humble attitude and the apologizing bow eased everyone''s anger.


    After apologizing, the woman raised her head and walked fast to Yagyuu Genpachiro and Sato Junichi. Her gentle expression changed all of a sudden. She slapped the two on their faces.


    "You two broke the rules and sneaked out. Now go back and wait for your punishment."


    The two''s faces were swollen, but their expressions became humbler. They lowered their heads and answered, "Yes, Miss Chiba.''


    The woman in costume turned back and bowed again to the other people in the hall. She said in a sweet voice, "Hello everyone. I''m Chiba Mieko from the Yagyuu family in Japan. Please allow me to apologize for whatever mistakes they made today. Please rest assured. I''ll punish them hard as soon as I get back."


    When she was doing that, the Japanese man stood by and watched. He didn''t talk but his face showed his pride. He was the young master of the Yagyuus in Japan, named Yagyuu Hirai.


    Chiba Mieko turned back and stared at Yagyuu Genpachiro and Sato Junichi, saying, "Hurry up and return with me, you two."


    After she said that, the four Japanese were going to leave the Riverside Tower. Qin Haodong took a step forward and blocked in front of them. He said slightly, "Wait a minute!"


    Chiba Mieko checked Qin Haodong and asked, "Anything else, sir?"


    Qin Haodong said, "The two of your fellows just publicly insulted our Huaxia here, and they''ve hurt my fellows. Now you want to leave? Are you looking down on us?"


    Yagyuu Genpachiro yelled, "You''ve also hurt Sato. What do you want?"


    "Would you please shut up? Are you even allowed to talk here?" Chiba Mieko glared at him and continued, "Sir, forgive me for not knowing he had hurt somebody else. We''ll be more than willing to pay for it. I happen to know medical skills, and can help cure them."


    Qin Haodong said, "We don''t need you to pay or your treatment. We''ve got our own doctors."


    Chiba Mieko scanned the people standing around, and she could immediately tell that Zhang Laifu was the injured one. She said, "Sir, let me get it clear for you. My fellow used special skills to break the bones, which will make it impossible for ordinary doctors to cure it. Please allow me to treat him."


    "I said we don''t need it. Those injures are too light to be taken seriously in Huaxia."


    Zhang Laifu had been standing by Qin Haodong. Qin Haodong said as he grabbed Zhang Laifu''s hand, he pulled his two hands and set the broken bones after a short cracking sound.


    Seeing how proficient Qin Haodong was, Chiba Mieko''s pupils concentrated. She was surprised that the man standing in front of her was a medical expert.


    Moments ago, Zhang Laifu''s forehead was sweating because of the pain. After Qin Haodong''s treatment, the pain had disappeared and his expression went back to normal.


    "Thank you so much, dude." Zhang Laifu said gratefully.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Qin Haodong said lightly.


    Chiba Mieko asked, "Sir, your medical skills really impressed me. Can you tell me how you did that?"


    "No." Qin Haodong refused coldly, "Your country once learned much from ours, and how did you pay us back?"


    Yagyuu Hirai yelled, "Miss Mieko, the man was is too rude. Your medical skills are good enough, and you don''t have to learn from a Huaxia man. Let''s go."


    Qin Haodong said, "You can leave with her, but not those two."


    Yagyuu Hirai said angrily, "Noble as Miss Mieko is, she has already apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Lots of things were forgivable, but some are not. They insulted our country, and hurt our people. They''ll have to pay the price."


    The onlookers also yelled, "That''s right! They''ve hurt people, and they can''t just get away with it."


    "What good are cops for if apology works on everything?"


    "No one would buy her apology. They were just there insulting our country..."


    "You, you''ve been way out of line." Yagyuu Hirai was going to lose his temper but Chiba Mieko stopped him. She turned back to Qin Haodong and asked, "It was indeed their fault. What do you want them to do?"


    Qin Haodong said with a cold face, "As warriors, they attacked ordinary people, that''ll cost them a hand; they insulted Huaxia, and that''ll cost another hand of theirs. They shall not leave until they disable both their arms."


    Chiba Mieko''s face turned cold. She said, "That''s highly unlikely. I can''t meet that requirement of yours. They''re both warriors; that would ruin their lives."


    "Suddenly, they know they''re warriors now? Why didn''t they realize it when they attacked ordinary people in Huaxia?"


    Qin Haodong said with a domineering attitude, "I''ll count down from three to zero, and I''ll do it myself if they don''t."


    "That''s great! Young man! We''ve got your back!"


    "The Japanese are bullying our people. We have to teach them a lesson!"


    "We treat the guests with wine and we get rifles for the invaders! Well done, young man! We don''t have to treat them as guests!"


    At the moment, the crowd was infuriated, and all of them were supporting Qin Haodong.


    Yagyuu Hirai yelled sternly, "How dare you! Nobody gets to offend the dignity of a samurai!"


    Qin Haodong ignored him and started the countdown. "3...2...1..."


    After he finished the last number, his body shook and jumped to Sato Junichi and Yagyuu Genpachiro. He was moving so fast that Yagyuu Genpachiro''s hands were both snapped before he could react.


    "Bloody Huaxia man, are you sick of living?"


    Yagyuu Hirai yelled and slapped heavily on the back of Qin Haodong''s head. He was trying to save Sato Junichi by attacking Qin Haodong; however, Qin Haodong ignored it and grabbed Sato Junichi''s intact hand, and then he snapped it into two.


    "You bastard!"


    Yagyuu Hirai roared and his slap grew fiercer. The guy''s strike was overwhelming. He must''ve reached the Covert Power realm.


    But before his palm could touch Qin Haodong''s nape, a fair hand reached out from nowhere, and easily blocked the warrior''s strike.


    It was Qin Wan''er. She fought the warrior''s palm with her own. The two were equal in power and at the moment they were in a deadlock.


    "You jerk!"


    The warrior was so stunned. He had been proud of himself, and his cultivation had reached the third level of the Covert Power. He was so astonished that Qi Wan''er could counter his strike, and fight with him as an equal.


    Since Qin Haodong had disabled Yagyuu Genpachiro and Sato Junichi, he turned back and said lightly, "That''s a lesson I taught you this time. Next time you insult my country, you shall die for it!"


    "You bastard!" The warrior was so angry. He reached out to pull out the sword on his waist, but was again stopped by Chiba Mieko.


    "Mr. Yagyuu. Don''t get so impulsive, and don''t forget why we''re here!"


    The Japanese woman was quite a tactical one. She knew the two Huaxia people standing in front of her were not as simple as how they looked. Yagyuu Hirai had little chance to win if confronted with Qin Wan''er, let alone Qin Haodong, whose power was yet to be known. Any impulsive move would only end up insulting themselves.


    However, Yagyuu Hirai was obviously thinking otherwise. He thought Qin Haodong was not powerful at all because he needed a woman to protect him.


    He yelled, "Miss Mieko. The damn Huaxia man hurt our warriors. We have to teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 257 - One Wanted to Learn, One Refused to Teach

    Chapter 257 One Wanted to Learn, One Refused to Teach


    "Liu Shengjun, it''s our fault, but their injuries are not serious. I will cure them." Mieko Chiba turned to Qin Haodong and said, "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Qin Haodong!"


    Mieko Chiba nodded and said, "Qin Jun, I also know a little about Celestial Empire medicine. You can cure your friends, and I can cure my subordinates."


    Although her words seemed polite, they were full of provocation.


    "Really?" Qin Haodong sneered, "What you people from Nihon learned from Celestial Empire is only a smattering of Celestial Empire medicine. It is impossible for you to cure them."


    "Qin-kun, I don''t agree with you. Although my medical skills were learned from Celestial Empire, as the saying goes: Blue is extracted from the indigo plant but is bluer than the latter. Moreover, Celestial Empire medicine is declining now. You Celestial Empire people do not adhere to the treasures left by your ancestors. You prefer to learn things from Westerners. I really do not understand.


    To tell you the truth, the essence of traditional Celestial Empire medicine can now only be found in Nihon, not in Celestial Empire. If you have time, you could also visit us to study."


    "You arrogant, bumptious... "


    The onlookers had thought highly of the seemingly courteous Nihon woman at first. However, when they heard her words, they were all overwhelmed by abhorrence. They immediately began to denounce her.


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "You think too much. Although Celestial Empire medicine is declining now, it can''t be completely mastered by thieves like you."


    Mieko Chiba smiled. She seemed indifferent to the words of the people around her as she said arrogantly, "To tell you the truth, I am a member of the Nihon-Celestial-Empire Cultural Exchange Group. Tomorrow, we will challenge Celestial Empire medicine. If you are interested, you can come and see. Then, you will know what real Celestial Empire medicine is."


    Qin Haodong''s expression suddenly changed. No wonder so many Nihon people had suddenly appeared. They were members of the cultural exchange group. It seemed that, this time, the Nihon people had made a lot of plans, and there were many challenges to be faced. Even Celestial Empire medicine had been included. He had promised Guo Feng to attend this cultural exchange. Thus, presumably, he would see this Nihon woman again.


    He said, "Well, I''m sure I''ll come and show you what real Celestial Empire medicine is!"


    Mieko Chiba smiled confidently and said nothing more. She stepped on the wooden clogs and walked toward Sato Junichi. She was going to prove her medical skills to the Celestial Empire with real actions.


    "Miss Mieko. Please!"


    Sato Junichi bowed his head and spoke in pain.


    Mieko Chiba grabbed his broken wrist. She first pressed it, then pulled and pushed it. When a click was heard, Sato Junichi howled like a pig. His wrist bone was still in two pieces. It was not joined!


    Upon seeing this, the onlookers around her burst into laughter. It was obvious that the Nihon woman was modeling Qin Haodong''s bone-setting technique to connect the broken bones as fast as possible. Obviously, she had failed. This fact proved that her medical skills could not be compared with Qin Haodong''s.


    Mieko Chiba frowned slightly, and her confidence and calmness disappeared. This was obviously a very simple fracture. Why couldn''t she set the bone?


    She used another method to set the fracture. Sato howled again, but the broken bones were still not connected.


    When Qin Haodong had broken his wrist, he had barely been able to endure the pain. However, Mieko''s torment made him hurt to the extreme.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mieko really couldn''t figure out what was wrong. She tried different ways more than a dozen times. Sato Junichi ''s voice became hoarse from all the howling, but he was still not cured.


    Qin Haodong sneered. This was his unique skill. Unless he treated them in person, the two Nihon people would only remain disabled for a lifetime.


    Mieko turned to Genpachiro Yagyuu this time. Genpachiro Yagyuu shivered in fear, but had no choice but to stretch out his two arms. As a result, he howled more miserably than Sato.


    While looking at the confused Mieko, Qin Haodong said with a smile, "How about that? Do you know what a frog in a well is? The little medicine you stealthily learned from Celestial Empire is not anywhere near our level."


    Mieko Chiba took a deep breath awkwardly and said, "Qin-kun, I admit I''m not as good as you at orthopedics. Please help me set their broken bones!"


    "Aren''t you naive? I said this was a form of punishment for them. How could I possibly help them recover?"


    Mieko frowned and said, "Qin-kun, is your friend cured yet? I think this punishment is too heavy for them and definitely not conducive to the friendly relations between Celestial Empire and Nihon."


    "It''s not heavy at all!" This time, it was Zhang Laifu who said indignantly, "Do you know what these two men just said? They boasted that their grandfather killed hundreds of people in the Nanjing Massacre. They said that Celestial Empire is a low-class nation that does not deserve to own this land. Sooner or later, your nation will invade again.


    They are monsters with savage hearts. Just breaking their bones is too merciful. They deserve to suffer more!"


    "Bastard, devil..."


    "We should have known that people from Nihon were not well-meaning. Get out of Celestial Empire! You are not welcome here!"


    Zhang Laifu''s words aroused the anger of the people around him again.


    Mieko Chiba hadn''t known about that. She turned to Liu Genpachiro Yagyuu and Junichi Sato and asked, "Did you say that?"


    The two men immediately bowed their heads. Sato replied in a low voice, "I thought nobody could understand our conversation!"


    "You deserve to be disabled, you idiot!"


    Mieko Chiba gave the two men a fierce stare and then told Hirai Yagyuu, "Let''s go!"


    Upon seeing the Nihon people finally leave with their tails between their legs, the crowd burst into applause. However, a middle-aged man suddenly fell down with a flop and started frothing at the mouth. His pale face showed his pain.


    It was the middle-aged man who had just punched Li Donghai. A middle-aged woman next to him cried out in panic, "Help, help! Is there a doctor here?"


    Then, she hurriedly took out her cell phone and began to dial the emergency number.


    Qin Haodong walked forward and asked, "What''s the matter? Does he have a heart disease?"


    The woman pulled back the phone and said in a panic, "Yes, my husband has a serious heart disease. He has already made an appointment to go to the capital the day after tomorrow for heart bypass surgery. I didn''t expect him to have a heart attack now. Maybe it''s because he was too excited."


    Mieko Chiba, who was about to leave, came back again. She looked at the man who had fallen on the ground and told Qin Haodong, "His heart disease is very serious. He can''t wait for the ambulance to arrive. If you heal my two subordinates, I can help alleviate and steady his symptoms before the ambulance arrives."


    Then, she took out a pack of silver needles. It looked like she was going to treat the man with acupuncture.


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly. "I said that what you have learned is only a smattering of traditional Celestial Empire medicine. Compared to pure traditional Celestial Empire medicine, it is far from enough. I can cure him in minutes."


    "Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! The patient''s condition is very serious. He needs heart bypass surgery. How can he be cured by traditional Celestial Empire medicine?"


    Mieko''s face was full of doubt.


    "It seems impossible to you, but it''s not too difficult for me." Qin Haodong took the needle bag out of his pocket and told the middle-aged woman, "Sister, let me have a try!"


    The middle-aged woman, who had just witnessed Qin Haodong magically set Zhang Laifu''s bones, nodded and said, "Brother, please! You must cure my husband."


    "Don''t worry, I promise that he will be able to walk around in a few minutes."


    Qin Haodong was very fond of this dignified middle-aged man. First, he took out a Physique-Improving Pill and fed it to him. Then, he began to treat him with acupuncture.


    First, he took out a silver needle and pierced the middle-aged man''s acupoints. Three lifts, three turns, and then one flip at the tail of the needle, which quivered quickly, thus transporting Green Wood Genuine Qi to the heart of the middle-aged man.


    The Rejuvenation Acupuncture was best at repairing damaged tissue and meridians. While the silver needle pierced them one by one, the man''s body stopped twitching and his face regained its former color.


    "Amazing. It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such amazing acupuncture."


    The onlookers marveled at Qin Haodong''s medical skills. Meanwhile, the middle-aged woman took a long breath, finally feeling relieved.


    Mieko was puzzled. She often boasted that she was good at various needling methods of acupuncture. However, after observing for a long time, she still did not recognize what kind of needling method Qin Haodong was using.


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong had dredged all the blocked blood vessels of the middle-aged man. He took back the silver needle and slapped the man on the chest again. "Okay, get up!"


    As if he had been poked at his switch, the middle-aged man immediately opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    "Darling, are you alright?" the middle-aged woman asked as she took his hand.


    The middle-aged man waved two fists and shouted excitedly, "Dear, I feel so good! Now, I can kill a cow!"


    The man, who had recovered from his heart disease, felt amazing after taking a Physique-Improving Pill.


    The middle-aged woman said, "Dear, you must thank Dr. Qin for saving your life!"


    The middle-aged man turned around and told Qin Haodong with gratitude, "Thank you, little brother!"


    "You''re welcome," Qin Haodong said, "Brother, your heart disease has been completely cured. You don''t have to go to the capital for heart bypass surgery. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital first to have a color Doppler ultrasound test."


    The middle-aged man said, "I believe in you, brother! I can feel that I am in excellent health now."


    Upon seeing that Qin Haodong had really been cured of his heart disease in a few minutes, Mieko opened her mouth in surprise. This exceeded her knowledge of medicine. She couldn''t do anything like that.


    "Qin-kun, can you tell me how you did it? What kind of acupuncture method did you just use and what kind of medicine did you give this gentleman?"


    Qin Haodong said, "That pill is called Physique-Improving Pill. It has a limited direct effect when it comes to treating heart disease, but it can strengthen a person''s body. The needle method I just used is traditional Celestial Empire medicine that can repair damaged tissue."


    "Does that mean that you replaced heart bypass surgery with acupuncture?" Mieko asked excitedly.


    "You could say that!"


    "Oh, my God, this is amazing. Can you teach me?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Do you really want to learn?"


    "Yes, I really want to!" Mieko nodded desperately.


    Qin Haodong said playfully, "Even if you want to learn, I will not teach you!"


    Mieko said eagerly, "Why? Is it because I am from Nihon? Don''t you know that medicine has no borders?"

 Chapter 258 - A Magpie Nest Occupied by a Dove

    Chapter 258 A Magpie Nest Occupied by a Dove


    "Don''t give me a lecture. This won''t work on me," Qin Haodong said, "There is no reason I should teach you. You will only boast that the essence of Celestial Empire medicine is found in Nihon.


    You have stolen too many things from Celestial Empire, but you are not grateful at all. Some of you even bite the hand that feeds you."


    A shred of shame flashed on Mieko''s face. She felt her cheeks burning. She was the core representative of Nihon who would challenge Celestial Empire medicine, but she claimed that the essence of Celestial Empire medicine was in Nihon. This was like a slap on her face.


    Not only was she inferior to Qin Haodong when it came to medical skills, but she did not even know the needling techniques he had used. This couldn''t be any more humiliating.


    "Let''s go!"


    She was too embarrassed to stay any longer. Thus, she hurried out of Riverside Tower. Hirai Yagyuu stared at Qin Haodong fiercely and then took the two men with the broken arms and followed her.


    When they got into a very large limousine, Mieko told a person who seemed to be a secretary, "Look up a man named Qin Haodong for me right away and find what his origin is."


    Mieko looked grave, so Hirai consoled her by saying, "Miss Mieko, you don''t have to worry too much. He''s just good at bone-setting and acupuncture. Traditional Celestial Empire medicine is broad and profound, and contains a lot of things. His overall accomplishments are certainly not as good as yours."


    Chiba Mei Huizi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If Qin Haodong is good at everything, going all the way to china to challenge traditional Celestial Empire medicine will only be a joke."


    Suddenly, the secretary said, "Miss Mieko, I found it."


    Then, she handed her laptop over. When Mieko looked at the information displayed on the screen, she felt worse. A few minutes later, she folded the laptop. Her eyes were closed, but her heart couldn''t be pacified for a long time.


    Hirai couldn''t help asking, "Why, is there anything special about this man?"


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly as she replied with emphasis, "Qin Haodong, also known as the Celestial Empire Medical Sage, has been officially titled National Grand Master. He''s the youngest one in thousands of years in Celestial Empire!"


    Hirai said, "Medical Sage? Isn''t that an exaggeration? Maybe this guy has that undeserved reputation because he has a certain background!"


    Mieko said, "Not long ago, he cured Old Maldini''s brain tumors without surgery, which is a miracle in medical history. A few days ago, he developed a new Celestial Empire medicine called Blood Revival Oral Liquid, which can cure leukemia. It will go into production soon."


    "Er... "


    These two facts were like heavy bombs. Hirai could no longer say anything to question him. Leukemia was a problem that no one in the world could overcome, yet it had been solved by this young man. Nothing he said would comfort Meiko.


    After a long silence, Hirai said, "Miss Mieko, since we have issued a challenge, don''t think so much about it. Maybe Qin Haodong won''t attend this Cultural Exchange!"


    "I hope so. If this man takes part in it, I will lose!"


    It was hard for Mieko to admit this. She had studied medicine with her teacher when she had been little. She was a famous female genius of traditional Celestial Empire medicine in Nihon. She enjoyed a high reputation, so she had taken on the weighty responsibility of challenging Celestial Empire.


    Unexpectedly, she felt overwhelmed before the challenge began, which was unacceptable for an arrogant woman like her.


    Hirai did not speak. As the master of Yagyuu''s family, he was the head of the delegation of cultural exchange. They would challenge Celestial Empire in five aspects: traditional Celestial Empire medicine, Celestial Empire guqin, painting, tea ceremony and antique appraisal. Even if Mieko failed, it would not have much of an impact.


    Meanwhile, in Riverside Tower, Qin Haodong was treated like a hero. The diners in the lobby surrounded him and Qi Waner like stars holding the moon to express their inner worship.


    They could not stay any longer, so they left Riverside Tower directly.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Haodong drove Qi Waner home. Qi Waner started clicking on the computer.


    "Did you find it? What''s the background of this Mieko Chiba?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "She was a member of the Chiba family in Nihon. She studied Celestial Empire medicine with Kyoka Chiba when she was a child. She is credited as the Beautiful Genius of Celestial Empire medicine in Nihon."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Who is Kyoka Chiba? Where did he learn Celestial Empire medicine?"


    Qi Waner said, "Kyoka Chiba participated in the invasion of Celestial Empire during the last century. After getting injured, he received treatment in an old Celestial Empire medicine doctor''s home. Before his wounds were healed, the Nihon nation declared defeat and surrendered.


    Instead of returning to the army, Kyoka stayed with the old doctor as an apprentice. After ten years of studying, he returned to Nihon and brought back Celestial Empire medicine."


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, "Nihon people really do not have a conscience. They have won the favor of our country and studied Celestial Empire medicine, but instead of repaying us, they came back to provoke us."


    Qi Waner said, "Those people have always lived like savages on that island. Later, they learned weaving, ironmaking, farming and other techniques from Celestial Empire. When they finished learning, the first thing they did was declare war on us."


    Qin Haodong said, "Look, what is the purpose of this cultural exchange held by the Nihon people?"


    Qi Waner stroked the keyboard quickly and said after a while, "This cultural exchange is generally considered a folk activity. The initiator on the Nihon side is the Yagyuu family, whose purpose is to attack Celestial Empire from a spiritual level.


    It''s a common tactic used by Nihon people. Before the last war, they had sent a large number of warriors to challenge the Celestial Empire martial arts in order to hurt the confidence of the Celestial Empire people."


    "It seems that those people haven''t given up on this illusion." Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Now that they are here, I''ll show them how big the gap between them and Celestial Empire is."


    Qi Waner was taken back to Daddy Security Company. Qin Haodong set out to go back and thought about the exchange while driving. It was almost midnight, so there were fewer and fewer people on the street. He was driving very fast.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice crying for help. He looked forward and saw two gangsters pulling a young woman toward the bushes four or five hundred meters away.


    The woman resisted desperately, but how could a weak woman beat two strong men? She was soon gagged by one of the gangsters, so she was only able to whine.


    Qin Haodong''s face was cold and his whole body was full of killing intent. He could see that the woman pulled by the gangster was sister Wang Rubing.


    The Lamborghini Centenario rushed to the spot like an arrow leaving the string and stopped with a harsh braking sound.


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong jump out of the car, a small gangster with a Smart hairstyle pulled out a spring knife from his waist and cried fiercely, "Do you want to die, boy? Get out of our way and don''t hinder your uncle''s happiness!"


    He had just finished speaking, yet before he could see what was going on, Qin Haodong had already reached his side. Then, there was a sharp pain between his legs. As a sound of eggs breaking was heard, the gangster flew out directly.


    The other gangster, who was holding Wang Rubing, was shocked. He wanted to hold Wang Rubing hostage by using a knife, but he flew out before he even touched the handle of the knife. Four or five ribs of his were broken amid the clatter.


    The two men immediately realized that they had met a tough individual. In spite of the pain, they got up from the ground and ran away. Qin Haodong did not chase them. He had just cut off the heart veins of these two people with a dark force. In a few days, they would die of a heart attack.


    He turned to Wang Rubing and said with concern, "How are you, Sister? Are you alright?"


    Wang Rubing''s hair was messy, and her silk skirt had been torn by the two gangsters, so most of her snow-white skin was exposed.


    She threw herself into Qin Haodong''s arms and burst into tears. As a girl who had just graduated, she was completely frightened. She had thought that her life was over, but Qin Haodong had fortunately appeared in time.


    Qin Haodong patted her on the back and comforted her by saying, "Sister, don''t cry. I''ve punished those two bastards for you."


    Wang Rubing was still crying hard. Her tears soaked Qin Haodong''s chest. She cried for a long time before she raised her head.


    Qin Haodong said, "Sister, your clothes are torn. Let me take you to buy new ones!"


    "No, I have clothes with me."


    Wang Rubing wiped her tears and found a suitcase in the nearby bushes. It had just been thrown there by the gangsters. She opened the suitcase, took out a long dress and changed clothes in the bushes.


    When she walked out with her suitcase again, Qin Haodong asked in surprise, "Sister, what are you doing with your suitcase this late? Are you going home? Were you on vacation?


    Wang Rubing said, "No... No... I just walked out of the hotel."


    "Hotel? What were you doing at the hotel? You''re not going out on a date, are you?" Qin Haodong became more and more confused. This place was not far from Wang Rubing''s home. Why had she left her home and run to the hotel?


    "Nonsense, have you ever seen someone go on a date with a suitcase?"


    Now that her mood was getting better, Wang Rubing slowly reverted to her old style of conduct.


    "What are you doing then? Is your home being renovated? No, that house has been renovated recently."


    "There''s someone in my house. I can''t go back..."


    Qin Haodong said angrily, "Who is it? Who ran to your house? Was it that abominable landlord? Let''s go back now. I''m going to break his legs."


    "No, not the landlord." Wang Rubing hesitated before she said, "It''s Li Donghai."


    "What? That bastard? Why did he run to your house?" Qin Haodong asked in puzzlement.


    Wang Rubing led Qin Haodong to a bench and sat down. Then, she told him the story from beginning to end.


    Ten days ago, Li Donghai had suddenly called Wang Rubing and said that he had lost his job south of the Yangtze River and wanted to borrow some money from her. Li Donghai was Wang Rubing''s cousin. Thus, Wang Rubing had not only invited him to dinner, but also given him 2,000 yuan out of her only 3,000 yuan.


    Unexpectedly, the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf had been repeated. Upon hearing that Wang Rubing had her own house, Li Donghai had proposed to visit it. She had not expected that he would not leave and insist on living with her for some time because he had nowhere to go.


    Wang Rubing said, "That is a one-bedroom house. I could sleep on the sofa, but I always felt that he was looking at me weirdly. I felt no sense of security with him around, so I had to find a hotel.


    I thought he would leave after a few days. However, ten days have already passed and this fellow has no intention of leaving. I spent all my money eating and living outside. I dare not call my mother to ask for money. I had just gotten kicked out of the hotel when I met the two gangsters."


    Qin Haodong was instantly furious. The kinder a person was, the more often they would be bullied. Wasn''t this just like a magpie nest occupied by a dove?

 Chapter 259 - Dog-Driving Talisman

    Chapter 259 Dog-Driving Talisman


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back now and drive that bastard away!"


    Qin Haodong was going to explode. It was because Li Donghai occupied the house that Wang Rubing had been in danger tonight. If she hadn''t just met him, this bastard would not have been able to make up for the damage he had caused Wang Rubing even if he''d died 10,000 times.


    "Go back now? It''s midnight already. Is it not impolite? Shall we go tomorrow?��


    Wang Rubing said hesitantly.


    "No! You have to kick him out now. That''s your house."


    In fact, taking Wang Rubing back to his home for the night was not a big deal. The point was that Qin Haodong wanted to punish that guy very much.


    "Alright then!"


    Wang Rubing loaded her suitcase into Qin Haodong''s car and they rushed to her home together.


    When they got there, they opened the door with her key. As soon as they entered the room, a strange smell reached them. When she turned on the light, they saw that the living room was full of all kinds of garbage, including fast food boxes, cigarette butts, beverage bottles, and various kinds of food residue. It looked just like a dump.


    Although she was a very clean girl who always kept her apartment spotless, her house had been ruined by Li Donghai in just a few days.


    "That bastard!"


    Upon seeing the state of the house, Wang Rubing felt her blood boil. She was about to open the bedroom door to find Li Donghai and settle the score with him, but Qin Haodong grabbed her.


    His six senses were very keen. He had just heard strange noises coming from the bedroom. It was obvious that someone was having sex. Li Donghai had brought a woman home!


    "Wait for me here!"


    Qin Haodong walked to the bedroom. He pushed open the door and pulled the quilt over the two busy people who were enjoying themselves on the bed. Then, he punched and kicked them crazily to vent his anger.


    Although he did not use his inner strength, the two people on the bed were crying and howling in pain.


    Li Donghai cried, "Big Brother, I was wrong. Please let me go!"


    The woman also cried out, "My dear husband, spare me! I won''t dare do it again!"


    It turned out that Li Donghai was fooling around with a married woman.


    Qin Haodong''s anger subsided as he said, "You two put on your clothes and get out."


    Then, he returned to the living room. Wang Rubing knew what had happened, even though she had not entered the room. She was trembling with anger. She hadn''t expected that Li Donghai would do such a dirty thing in her own house.


    A few minutes later, Li Donghai and a woman walked out of the house. They were bruised and swollen after being beaten like pigs. If Wang Rubing had not known that Li Donghai had been living there, she would not have recognized him for a while.


    When Li Donghai found out that the woman''s husband was not there, he suddenly was emboldened. "Qin Haodong, what are you doing? Why did you hit me?


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "This is the house I bought for my sister. It''s not your turn to live here. Get out of here!"


    Li Donghai said, "No matter who bought it, this is Wang Rubing''s house. She didn''t kick me out. Why did you kick me out?"


    Wang Rubing said angrily, "Li Donghai, you are too shameless. You saw what has been done to my house. You are not welcome here anymore. Take this rotten woman and get out as soon as possible!"


    "Bitch, you dare to call me a rotten woman?"


    Although she had just been scared and beaten in a muddle, the woman was full of anger. Right now, she wanted to vent all her anger on Wang Rubing, so she pounced at her with a fierce gesture.


    However, before she could touch Wang Rubing, she was kicked in the stomach by Qin Haodong. She flew out and bumped hard against the wall behind her.


    "If you dare touch my sister, I''ll kill you right now!"


    Qin Haodong was already furious. These two were too shameless. They had not only occupied Rubing''s house, but they had also tried to beat her. If it had not been for his grandparents, he really would have given in to his impulse to kill them.


    The woman fell to the ground like a big shrimp. Then, she got up, grabbed Li Donghai''s arm and cried, "Honey, he hit me! You must take revenge for me quickly!"


    Li Donghai had always been fearless because he knew that Qin Haodong would not do anything to him for the sake of his grandparents. However, he had no courage to fight with Qin Haodong right now.


    While pretending to be tough, he said, "Qin Haodong, why are you beating people?"


    Qin Haodong answered his question coldly. "I''ll give you two minutes to get out of here, or I''ll throw you out."


    Li Donghai told Wang Rubing, "Sister, it''s so late today. Let me stay another night. I''ll move out tomorrow."


    Qin Haodong knew that such a wicked man could not be shown even a little tolerance. Thus, he refused at once. "No! You have two minutes. Get out of here."


    Li Donghai, who sounded unconvinced, said, "I''m Rubing''s cousin. We are related by blood. Why are you interfering in our affairs?"


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "One minute to go."


    Li Donghai knew that he couldn''t stay here today. Thus, he led the woman away and started packing. As he was leaving, he said defiantly, "I wonder if you can stay here forever. I''ll be back once you leave."


    This reminded Qin Haodong that, if he didn''t take some measures, this fellow would surely come to bother Wang Rubing the next day.


    He stretched out his right hand and drew a few void circles. Then, he pointed at Li Donghai and a yellow light plunged into his brain.


    Li Donghai, who was shocked, said in horror, "What did you do to me?"


    Qin Haodong said, "In the future, you must remember to keep a distance of 100 meters from this house. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot."


    "Quit bluffing. Do you think you can threaten me?"


    However, his head suddenly ached. The pain he felt was terrible. It seemed as if his brain was about to burst open.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "What about it? Are you happy now?"


    When he had been in the Cultivation World, he had traveled around and lived in a temple for half a month. The abbot of the temple, who had been called Primitive Mage, had been a very interesting monk with good morals.


    At the time, wild dogs had often appeared around the temple and bit pilgrims from time to time. Although Primitive Mage had possessed a high cultivation, he had not been able to kill animals. Later, he had come up with a solution and developed the Dog-Driving Talisman.


    Once a wild dog was given this Talisman, it would get a splitting headache when it approached within 100 meters of the place where the Talisman applied. The effect was very good. Plus, this kind of Talisman was very simple. As long as one reached the foundation period, one could use it.


    Back then, Qin Haodong had found this method very interesting. He had learned it, and today was the right occasion to use it. Thus, he drew a Talisman on Li Donghai and the woman.


    Li Donghai had no strength left to speak now. He pulled the woman out in disgrace. When he ran 100 meters away, his head recovered.


    He slowed down his breath and tried to take two more steps back. Once he was within 100 meters, his head filled with pain again.


    Li Donghai completely gave up on the thought of coming back again. He turned around hatefully and said, "Qin Haodong, you wait. Sooner or later, I will take revenge on you!"


    After driving away these two people, Qin Haodong laughed and said, "Well, he won''t come back even if you give him money."


    "How did you do it?" Wang Rubing asked in surprise.


    "Just a little trick. Never mind."


    Qin Haodong and Wang Rubing cleaned up the room together. Then, he gave her a bank card with more than one million yuan and left.


    The next morning, he went to the Jiangnan Cultural Exchange Center. These days, Guo Feng called every day. He couldn''t ignore him.


    Many people were coming to attend the cultural exchange meeting, so the parking lot was overcrowded. Qin Haodong drove around the parking lot before he finally saw a car leaving a parking space. He quickly parked his car.


    He had just gotten out of the car, when a Mercedes-Benz bussiness car drove over. A young man who looked like a secretary got out and told Qin Haodong arrogantly, "Drive away quickly and leave this parking space for us."


    Qin Haodong looked at him and asked, "Why?"


    The secretary said, "This parking space is reserved for President Lang. Now that President Lang is here, you must give it up immediately."


    Qin Haodong said, "Do you think I am illiterate? Why is there no sign showing that it''s reserved? Plus, there was a car here just now. I stopped when it left. How could it possibly be reserved?"


    The secretary had been bluffing. What Qin Haodong said was right. For a while, he did not know how to reply. In the end, he said, "Don''t think you are important just because you are driving a fancy car. You can''t afford to delay President Lang''s cultural exchange."


    Qin Haodong didn''t bother talking with such a person. He shook his head and went straight to the gate.


    Although the secretary stared at him angrily, there was nothing he could do. He kept driving to find another parking space. When a middle-aged man in his forties caught sight of Qin Haodong, his eyes expressed his dissatisfaction.


    After entering the gate of the meeting hall, he saw Guo Feng talking to Gao Fengwen. When Qin Haodong walked in, they approached and greeted him immediately.


    Guo Feng took Qin Haodong''s hand and said, "Brother Qin, you''re here. If you didn''t come, I wouldn''t feel confident."


    Gao Fengwen also said, "Yes, Dr. Qin. Only with you here will the Celestial Empire Medicine Association feel confident. I called you several times the other day, but I couldn''t get through. Later, I heard that President Guo had invited you, so I was reassured."


    Qin Haodong said, "The Nihon people have come to provoke us. As a citizen of Celestial Empire, I should do something."


    Gao Fengwen said, "Doctor Qin, we are all here. Let me introduce you to everyone."


    Then, he and Guo Feng accompanied Qin Haodong to the rostrum, standing on his left and right. The people present were very surprised. They didn''t know who this young man was. How could Gao Fengwen and Guo Feng, who had always been highly respected, pay so much attention to him?


    Six chairs had been placed on the rostrum, and three people were already sitting there, including a white-haired old man in his sixties, a middle-aged man in his forties, and a beautiful woman in her twenties.


    Qin Haodong was usually surrounded by beautiful women, but this woman had a unique temperament. She sat there like a cup of light tea, giving off a very quiet vibe.


    Gao Fengwen said, "Guys, let me introduce you. This is Medical Sage Qin Haodong, whom I mentioned to you."


    The cultural exchange was purely a folk activity. The Yagyuu family had written letters of challenge to the Celestial Empire Medicine Association, the Antique Association, the Music Association, the Calligraphy and Painting Association, and the Tea Ceremony Association of Jiangnan City. In the end, the leaders of these associations had gathered to form a temporary group for this cultural exchange.


    Gao Fengwen had been elected group leader because of his high morality and prestige. The chairmen of several other associations were group members. Meanwhile, at Gao Fengwen and Guo Feng''s recommendation, Qin Haodong had also been included in the group.


    The middle-aged man in his forties said, "I didn''t expect that the man recommended by President Gao and President Guo would be so young. I wonder if he''s a rich boy who came for the sake of reputation."

 Chapter 260 - Tea Fairy

    Chapter 260 Tea Fairy


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. The middle-aged man seemed to have a problem with him even though, strangely enough, they had never met before. He immediately understood what was going on when he saw the assistant standing behind him. The middle-aged man was President Lang, who had been sitting in that Mercedes-Benz business car.


    He found it funny. President Lang had to be narrow-minded if he was holding a grudge because of a small parking space.


    Gao Fengwen said, "Chairman Lang is wrong this time. Doctor Qin is a person with real abilities. I can''t compare with him when it comes to Celestial Empire medicine. Even 100 Gao Fengwens can''t compare to a Qin Haodong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be called Medical Sage."


    Guo Feng also said, "Old Brother Qin is really a rare genius. I will rely on him to help me with antique appraisal."


    Upon seeing Gao Fengwen and Guo Feng praise Qin Haodong so highly, the middle-aged man hummed and said nothing more.


    Gao Fengwen also told Qin Haodong, "Dr. Qin, let me introduce you. This is Lang Sanyuan, president of the Music Association. He is the greatest master in Jiangnan City in terms of music."


    Lang Sanyuan snorted again and turned his head without a word.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly but did not pay attention. It seemed that Lang Sanyuan thought too highly of himself. However, in his eyes, he was just a trivial man.


    Then, Gao Fengwen introduced the beautiful woman to Qin Haodong. "This is Miss Hua Mingli, president of the Jiangnan Tea Ceremony Association. She is very talented in the tea ceremony. Everyone calls her Tea Fairy."


    Hua Mingrui stood up, looked at Qin Haodong with great interest, and then reached out with her delicate hand and said, "I''ve been hearing about the Medical Sage for a long time. I heard that you cured Old Maldini''s brain tumors without an operation. It''s really amazing. I admire you."


    "Miss Hua, you''re being too kind."


    Qin Haodong gently shook hands with Hua Mingrui. No wonder she was called the Tea Fairy. Her tranquil temperament really made people feel comfortable.


    Finally, Gao Fengwen introduced the old man to Qin Haodong. "This is Mr. Tang Qingzhi, president of the Jiangnan Calligraphy and Painting Association, as well as a famous painter in Celestial Empire."


    The old man was full of admiration when he saw Qin Haodong. He immediately said enthusiastically, "I am a good friend of President Guo. He told me about the time you imitated Saint Painter Wu Daozi''s Lotus Flowers on the spot. That was a younger generation surpassing the older one. I would like to see you paint one day!"


    Qin Haodong replied in a humble tone, "Mr. Tang, you''re flattering me."


    After this exchange of greetings, everyone got seated.


    The Convention Center was a semi-circular venue that could accommodate nearly 1,000 spectators. The delegation from Celestial Empire was sitting on the left side of the rostrum, while the delegation from Nihon was sitting on the right side. Both Hirai Yagyuu and Mieko Chiba were present.


    At 9:00 a.m, the cultural exchange officially began. Qin Haodong was shocked when he discovered that the host was the chairman of the Jewelry Association, Qian Duoduo.


    Guo Feng explained, "Old Qian does not like being lonely, and he speaks Nihon language well. This cultural exchange has nothing to do with Jewelry or Jade, but he volunteered to be the host."


    Qian Duoduo was eloquent. After making a great opening speech, he said, "Celestial Empire is a country of etiquette. The guests shall go first. I would like to invite Mr. Hirai Yagyuu, head of the Nihon Cultural Delegation, to come and speak on the stage."


    Amid a burst of applause, Hirai Yagyuu, who was wearing a kimono, got on the stage. He bowed before everyone and then said, "Hello, friends from Celestial Empire. I''m Hirai Yagyuu.


    As we all know, Celestial Empire once had a brilliant civilization and was one of the four most ancient civilizations in the world. However today''s Celestial Empire people are not very good at preserving ancient culture. Thus, some cultures have even been lost. The Nihon people have always paid attention to learning. I think that, in many aspects of inheriting ancient culture, we have overtaken Celestial Empire."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar. No one had expected that the Nihon people would start blatantly provoking them during the opening speech. In response to his provocation, the audience began to make catcalls.


    Hirai Yagyuu smiled coldly but remained unmoved. "I know that many people don''t agree with what I just said. That''s why we are holding this cultural exchange today. This is also a challenge to the ancient Celestial Empire culture. If we lose in the end, I will lead the Nihon delegation and apologize to Celestial Empire openly."


    He took a seemingly polite bow again and then walked off the stage arrogantly.


    "What a crazy man. He bit off more than he can chew.... "


    "This is shameless! Wasn''t their knowledge gained from Celestial Empire? How dare they come back and challenge us..."


    However, someone sighed and said, "Alas, we are to be blame. We have not been very competitive during the past few years. I heard that the development of traditional Celestial Empire medicine in Nihon is better than it is here now..."


    Just as everyone was talking about this, Mr. Gao Fengwen, the representative of the Celestial Empire side, stepped onto the stage.


    "My fellow countrymen, my name is Gao Fengwen. I would like to make a few remarks on behalf of the Celestial Empire side. Mr. Hirai Yagyuu just said that Celestial Empire culture has been declining. Indeed, I admit that we have not been very good at inheriting and preserving ancient culture during the past few years."


    Then, his words became sharp and forceful. "However, even if the inheritance of ancient Celestial Empire culture has not been as good as before, no one can challenge it casually!"


    Suddenly, the audience burst into applause.


    When the applause subsided, Gao Fengwen continued speaking. "Take Celestial Empire medicine as an example. Although foreigners have learned a lot from us recently, the roots are still in Celestial Empire.


    Facts speak louder than words. You may have heard that Qin Haodong, a doctor south of the Yangtze River, successfully developed the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, which can cure leukemia thoroughly, a few days ago.


    This is not only joyous news for more than 4 million leukemia patients in Celestial Empire, but also a symbol of the re-emergence of Celestial Empire medicine. I believe that, from now on, Celestial Empire medicine will get better and better and reproduce the brilliance of the old days!"


    Gao Fengwen''s passionate words ignited the passion of all the Celestial Empire people. Once again, enthusiastic applause and cheers were heard from the audience.


    Qian Duoduo came to the stage again and said happily, "The heads of the two delegations just gave their speeches. When it comes to the inheritance of ancient Celestial Empire culture, which part is stronger? The south of the Yangtze River or Nihon? It will soon be revealed. Please wait and see."


    His words were very skillful. He had described Celestial Empire as the south of the Yangtze River. Even if Celestial Empire lost, it wouldn''t be a total disaster. After all, the south of the Yangtze River was only a region, so it could not represent the whole country.


    Then, he went on to say, "The event order of this exchange was put forward by the delegation of Nihon. The first event is the tea ceremony exchange.


    According to the rules, each party will dispatch a representative who is proficient in the tea ceremony. If the representative fails, he or she can either admit defeat on the spot or send in another representative. Best two out of three. The failure of the third representative of one party will equal the failure of that party.


    We have 10 judges who are tea ceremony experts. In order to ensure justice, we prepared 20 cups with different numbers.


    Each contestant will pour his or her tea into ten cups by chance. Our staff will register the number on the spot. Then, each judge will taste the tea of the contestants respectively and choose the best one."


    Qin Haodong nodded silently. This was the fairest way to do this. The judges would only know the number of the teacup, so they wouldn''t favor either party.


    After reading out the rules, Qian Duoduo invited both players to come on the stage. The representative of Celestial Empire was Hua Mingli, the president of the Tea Ceremony Association. On the side of Nihon, a beautiful woman in a kimono came up. She was Ai Yagyuu from the Yagyuu family.


    The two beautiful women immediately aroused the enthusiasm of the audience. It was interesting that both of them had distinctive titles. Hua Mingrui was called the Tea Fairy, while Ai Yagyuu was the Beautiful Tea Saint.


    Her hair had been twisted into a bun and her skin was whiter than snow, so Ai Yagyuu looked very elegant in her kimono. Meanwhile, Hua Mingrui was wearing a black silk cheongsam that set off her exquisite, elegant figure. The two women each had their own charm.


    However, Ai Yagyuu had a pair of phoenix eyes and a black mole on her left lip. According to Celestial Empire facial science, this woman was superficial and mean.


    The staff had already set up two tea tables on the stage. Ai Yagyuu sat down at her table, looked at Hua Mingrui across from her, and said, "You can''t compare with me. I am called the Beautiful Tea Saint in Nihon."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything about that small place. I only know that we have a medical saint in Celestial Empire. I have never heard of a Beautiful Tea Saint."


    The two women had a verbal battle before the tea ceremony competition. The audience looked at them with great interest.


    Qin Haodong knew what was going on. When it came to martial arts and the tea ceremony, one''s state of mind was the most important factor during a confrontation between masters. One was bound to fail if his or her mind was distracted. Ai Yagyuu was trying to disturb Hua Mingrui, but Hua Mingrui was a tough person who fought back with sharp words.


    Ai Yagyuu said again, "I know you. You are the president of the Jiangnan Tea Ceremony Association. I heard that you are called Tea Fairy. However, there are many hidden rules in all walks of life in Celestial Empire. I don''t know if you won your title with your real ability or by sleeping with men."


    These words were more aggressive. Although her first sentence was okay, the second one was a personal attack.


    Hua Mingrui replied calmly, "You are wrong, Miss Yagyuu. One has to possess charm to sleep with men. For example, although your face is pretty, your waist is a little thick and your breasts are not big enough. In your country, there must be men who are willing to flirt with you. However, you have absolutely no chance in our country."


    Qin Haodong almost laughed. Hua Mingrui looked like a floating fairy, but she was not weak when it came to bickering with people. It seemed that the Nihon woman''s trick had been useless.


    "You..." Ai Yagyuu''s face changed as she said, "Celestial Empire people are only good at talking. Let''s fight by using our real abilities."


    "That would be best!" said Hua Mingrui lightly.


    The two women stopped talking and began to make tea by using the tea set in front of them. Their tea sets were the same, and the tea leaves provided by the sponsors were exactly the same. Even the water used for making tea came from the same bucket. Their accomplishments in the tea ceremony would be tested.


    The tea ceremony, just like Martial Arts, belonged to one of the ancient cultures of Celestial Empire. It had existed for thousands of years and included many schools and techniques. Tea made by different methods was totally different in aroma, taste and color.


    A nice tea-making technique could bring the fragrance of tea into full play, making people feel refreshed and nourished.


    When the water was boiled, Ai Yagyuu shot a provocative look at Hua Mingrui and began her own tea ceremony process.

 Chapter 261 - The Aroma Over Wilderness

    Chapter 261 The Aroma Over Wilderness


    The tea ceremony was the first game of cultural exchange between the two sides. Both sides sent their best members in order to get a good start.


    Yagyuu Ai and Hua Mingrui tried their best as soon as they entered the court. They prepared the teaware, warmed the pot, cured the tea, placed it, poured water, shook the pot and poured the tea. Both of their procedures went quite smoothly, which showed their extraordinary talent in the tea ceremony.


    Gao Fengwen, who was sitting on the spectator seats, couldn''t stop nodding and praising them. "Impressive! Impressive!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Is Mr. Gao good at the tea ceremony, too?"


    "I wouldn''t say that I''m good at it, but I do enjoy making my own tea in my spare time, so I know a little about it." Gao Fengwen broke the ice and added, "Generally, the tea ceremony in Huaxia is categorized into three realms. The first realm is pretty and aromatic, but I''m able to do it if I try. It demands a certain quality of color and aroma. The drinker should be satisfied visually.


    The tea ceremony might look simple, but it demands deep understanding and knowledge of the tea leaves, the amount of water, and the state of the teaware. It takes one years of hard work to master it."


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. Tea was titled "King of All Herbs" and "Essence of All Trees". Nobody knew the tea ceremony better than he did, as he was Emperor Green Wood. However, he had made achievements in the cultivation world, so he knew a little about the realms of the tea ceremony on Earth.


    Gao Fengwen, who did not know that he was facing a tea ceremony master, added, "The second realm, which is called Back to the Original Simplicity, is the realm that the two people on the stage have stepped in.


    Back to the Original Simplicity means that the performer no longer shows off his or her skills while making the tea. Instead, they try to integrate the skills into their souls and activate the essential aroma of the tea. That was how the purest aromatic tea was made.


    Impressive. They are so young, yet they''ve already reached the second realm. That can''t be achieved without more than ten years of hard work and a great gift."


    Qin Haodong asked, "Then who do you think will win, Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Fengwen said, "I don''t like Nihon, but I have to say that the Nihon woman has shown quite a quality during the tea ceremony. She is in the second realm, just like the Tea Fairy. That is too close to call, so I''d say it will be a draw.


    If anyone reaches the third realm or gets a step away from it, victory will be assured!"


    Qin Haodong asked, "Mr. Gao, what''s the third realm of the tea ceremony then?"


    "As far as I know, the third realm, which is the highest realm, is called ''the Aroma Over the Wilderness''. The name pretty much explains itself that those who have reached this realm can make tea with an aroma that spreads all over the wilderness. This aroma will stay for a long time. Well, at least that''s what the legend says. An aroma spreading thousands of meters away might be an exaggeration, but surely it will spread further than the aroma made by the people in the second realm."


    While the two of them were talking, the tea on the stage was made and poured into ten numbered cups. All of them would be distributed to the ten judges in the audience seats.


    The ten judges had been selected because they were all tea ceremony experts. They picked up the cups and degustated the tea. Then, they nodded and shook their heads. Finally, they wrote down the number they had chosen.


    Soon, the results came out. Hua Mingrui and Yagyuu Ai got five votes respectively. That was the draw Gao Fengwen had expected. The two proud women might find the result hard to accept, but they had to because they had no other options.


    Qian Duoduo went back on the stage again and asked the Nihon delegation, "Any other players from you?"


    Yagyuu Hirai shook his head, which was a positive sign. It didn''t matter if Yagyuu Ai won or lost. She had already shown the highest level of the Nihon Tea Ceremony, and no other people in the deligation could do that.


    They found the result totally acceptable, as the tea ceremony had originated in Huaxia and only been introduced to Nihon. This draw was already a shame for Huaxia.


    Qian Duoduo looked at Gao Fengwen and asked, "Mr. Gao, anyone else who wants to challenge Miss Yagyuu Ai?"


    Gao Fengwen sighed to himself. After all, they had shamed Huaxia. However, no one else could do anything about it if the Tea Fairy couldn''t either.


    He was about to tell him that there were no other challengers, when Qin Haodong said, "Mr. Gao, I''ll have a try."


    "Are you sure?" Gao Fengwen asked in surprise.


    Qin Haodong had already impressed him with his medical skills and antique searching. The man was really young, so it was hard to imagine that he would also be good at performing the tea ceremony.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Yes. There''s no harm in trying. Maybe I''ll win!"


    When he saw that the guy was so confident, Gao Fengwen said, "Fine then. Dr. Qin can have a try if he''s interested."


    Soon after Qin Haodong stood up, Lang Sanyuan, who had been sitting beside him, said disdainfully, "You''re very confident, aren''t you? You seize every opportunity to show off. What can you do now that the Tea Fairy has failed? You''re definitely going to embarrass our country."


    Qin Haodong didn''t even look at Yuan Sanlang. He went straight to the stage. He had nothing to say to that mean, small-minded guy. He would make him regret what he had said later.


    "Miss Hua, I want a chance to admire Miss Yagyuu Ai''s tea ceremony skills. May I?"


    Hua Mingrui gave her spot to Qin Haodong and looked at him with a mixed expression. She was quite proud of her tea ceremony skills. However, if she couldn''t beat this opponent, she wondered why the young man was so confident.


    Qin Haodong''s challenge surprised everybody. The second round then started. The staff replaced all the teaware that had been used by Hua Mingrui and Yagyuu Ai and brought two new sets for the two contestants.


    Yagyuu Ai looked askance at Qin Haodong and said coquettishly, "Are you sure you can do this, handsome? I highly doubt it. You''re like an embroidered pillow, beautiful but useless."


    Her pun was quite flattering.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "You won''t know until you try it."


    As soon as he said that, he picked up the teaware on the table and started to perform.


    Distain flashed in Yagyuu Ai''s eyes. Unlike Hua Mingrui, Qin Haodong''s moves were really rough and graceless. He acted like an ordinary person making tea at home. Apparently, the guy was an amateur.


    Some people sighed, especially the spectators down the stage, who were sorry for the earlier draw. They had been hopeful upon seeing another challenger go on stage, but they felt desperate when they didn''t see anything masterful in the young man.


    Qin Haodong ignored the other people''s expressions and continued to make his tea.


    As time went by, Yagyuu Ai made another pot of tea and Qin Haodong finished all the previous procedures. The difference was that light aroma was emanating from Yagyuu Ai''s teapot, while Qin Haodong''s pot was giving out nothing at all.


    Yagyuu Ai said disdainfully, "Handsome, do we really have to go on? Shall we spare the judges this extra work?"


    Qin Haodong looked at her and smiled. "I feel the same way. We don''t need to bother the judges anymore."


    Lang Sanyuan said sarcastically, "Shame! That''s a shame! Even my nanny could do better than him! Why did he even go there?"


    Both Gao Fengwen''s and Guo Feng''s facial expressions changed. However, the truth was right there. They had nothing to say.


    Just as everyone thought that Qin Haodong was going to yield, he picked up the teapot in front of him and slowly poured out some golden liquid into the teacup. It flowed like a mountain stream and gurgled when it hit the cup. It looked like playing an instrument.


    At the same time, a strong aroma was exuded by the tea. The aroma moved down from the stage. Soon, it filled the place, which accommodated thousands of people, and filled up their noses.


    Gao Wenfeng''s expression changed drastically when he smelled the aroma. His disappointment was suddenly gone. It had been replaced by bliss on his face.


    "Aroma over the Wilderness! Gosh! That''s the third realm! Aroma over the Wilderness!"


    Hua Mingrui, who hadn''t gotten off the stage, was standing beside Qin Haodong. She was really astonished because, even though she had been working hard on the tea ceremony for many years, the third realm called the Aroma over the Wilderness had always remained a dream that was too hard for her to reach.


    Thus, she was really stunned that someone else was doing that today. The young man in front of her had made it very casually.


    Yagyuu Ai''s proud face now turned as pale as ashes. She had been dedicated to the tea ceremony for so many years, so she surely knew what the Aroma over Wilderness meant. That was even beyond her teacher''s reach.


    She had lost completely!


    Qin Haodong looked at Yagyuu Ai and said cheekily, "Miss Yagyuu, you said we can spare the judges this extra work. So are you going to yield now?"


    Yagyuu Ai bit her lips. As much as she hated to admit it, she forced the words out of her mouth and said, "I yield."


    She was at the second realm of the tea ceremony, and Qin Haodong was at the third. The audience would laugh their teeth off if she insisted on asking for the opinion of the judges. She would be really ashamed if she got zero points and Qin Haodong got 10. Thus, she yielded directly.


    When the Nihon people yielded, applause thundered all over the place.


    Yagyuu Hirai''s expression changed a lot. They had ended up in a draw with Huaxia, but she had been defeated in the blink of an eye in quite an embarrassing way.


    Qin Haodong stood up and clasped his hands to salute the excited audience,. Then he turned back and walked off the stage. He glanced at Lang Sanyuan when he got back to his seat.


    Lang Sanyuan had called Qin Haodong shameles and "worse at the tea ceremony than his nanny". Now, he had been slapped on the face hard. He bent over and put his head on his own thigh, feeling afraid to look at Qin Haodong.


    The first game ended, and the second one started.


    Chiba Mieko from Nihon went on the stage and told the audience, "In the second game, we''d like to see the appraising ability of Huaxia antique experts. Some of the antiques are real, while some are not. Or maybe, all of them are fake. We''ll lose if the experts sort all of them out."


    Qian Duoduo asked, "Miss Chiba, why would I trust your judgment?"


    Chiba Mieko said, "We''ll keep the answer in a box and hand it to you. That way, we will guarantee fairness."


    "Very well! That''s a good idea."


    Qian Duoduo nodded and said that the answer should be written out in advance so that the Nihon people wouldn''t deny it. The Nihon people were not that trustworthy, for the nation had been denying the crimes it had committed in World War II.


    Guo Fen from the Huaxia team whispered to Qin Haodong, "Dude, I''ll go over and check. I''ll have you pick it up for me if I fail."


    Then, he strode onto the stage. Qian Duoduo told Chiba Mieko, "Miss Chiba, President Guo is on the stage. Please present us with your antiques."


    Chiba Mieko waved her hand at the audience. Two Nihon people walked on the stage with two ancient tubes in their hands.


    Chiba Mieko handed the wooden box with the answers to Qian Duoduo. Then, she opened the tubes, took out two scrolls, and spread them on the desk.


    At the same time, the projector showed the pictures on the large screens. All the spectators below the stage saw them clearly.


    On the two pictures was an ancient poem that said, "Better to study, no matter how late it is, in the candlelight or when the roosters are crowing; better to study when your hair''s still black, or the regrets will multiply once it turns grey." The poem, which was called Better to Study, was written in cursive handwriting. The handwriting looked quite spirited. At the end was the writer''s name. The poem had been written by the greatest calligrapher of all time, Yan Zhenqing.

 Chapter 262 - The Reappearance of the Animal Head

    Chapter 262 The Reappearance of the Animal Head


    "Gosh, that''s an authentic work of Yan Zhenqing..."


    "It might look like one, but we''re not sure if it''s an authentic work. The Nihon woman just said that it might be fake."


    "How much is it worth if it''s authentic? At least tens of millions..."


    Huaxia people were familiar with Yan Zhenqing. Many of the spectators that day were calligraphy fans. At the moment, all the people below the stage were discussing.


    Soon, everyone found the problem. The two paintings looked exactly the same. The writing of the painting on the left was lighter than the one on the right if one looked at it carefully, but no other differences could be found except that.


    "Dude, which one is real?"


    "How would I know? We''ll need Director Guo to determine this..."


    "Maybe both are fake. Yan Zhenqing''s work is hard to find. Maybe it''s a copy made in Salitun."


    On the stage, Chiba Mieko smiled at Guo Feng and said, "Mr. Guo, please tell us, which one is real and which one is fake?"


    Guo Feng nodded and put on his white gloves. Then, he picked up his magnifying glass and began to evaluate it seriously.


    He was quite calm in the beginning, as he was sure that he could distinguish the fake one from the authentic one based on his decades of experience in the antique industry. However, as time went by, he grew more and more serious. His forehead shone with sweat.


    He checked the two works more than ten times, but both of them looked flawlessly authentic, which was impossible. After all, even Yan Zhenqing himself wouldn''t be able to copy this exact same work. Even the font sizes were the same, as if they had been made by a copy machine. However, there had to be a fake one.


    Chiba Mieko stood beside him and smiled coldly. "Mr. Guo, how long will you need to give us the result? Should I make you a cup of tea?"


    Although her proposal seemed polite, it was actually full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you the answer!"


    Qin Haodong answered before going onto the stage. According to the regulations, three people from Huaxia could participate in the same appraisal as long as they could settle on the same result.


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong show up again, Chiba Mieko''s expression changed. She had suffered a loss to this young man last night, and Yagyuu Ai had lost to him during the tea ceremony earlier. It was hard to imagine that this guy was also talented at antique appraisal.


    Chiba Mieko shook her dead. This was definitely impossible. Usually, it took people some time to reach the top of a certain industry. No one got to be good at every industry unless they were immortal.


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong get onto the stage, Guo Feng felt really relieved. He was at the end of his wits while looking at the two works. He felt lucky to have invited Qin Haodong here, as it would have been a great shame if a Huaxia expert had failed to appraise these works.


    He said, "Dude, can you tell which one is real?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Director Guo, it''s simple. Don''t get confused by them. In other words, you''ve been misled."


    Chiba Mieko frowned and said, "Mr. Qin, what do you mean? How have I misled you?"


    Qin Haodong said, "That''s easy. The two works are both authentic. You forced him to choose a fake one, which is an impossible mission."


    "What? Both are authentic? How?"


    "The young man is talking nonsense. How could they both be authentic when they resemble each other in almost every detail?"


    "I''m not surprised. This guy is so young yet so talented in the tea ceremony. It''s no surprise that he doesn''t know anything about antiques. No one''s good at everything..."


    The spectators immediately became angry when they heard Qin Haodong''s words.


    Chiba Mieko''s expression changed, but she soon calmed down again and said, "Autique appraisal requires vision and experience. You can''t just say whatever you want to. Are you saying that you''re even more knowledgeable than Mr. Guo?"


    She said that to create conflict between Qin Haodong and Guo Feng. She thought that, as the president of the Antique Association, director of the Antique Appraisal Center, and a senior member of the antique industry, Guo Feng wouldn''t accept Qin Haodong''s opinion so easily.


    Therefore, she was really surprised when, after she finished talking, Guo Feng answered firmly, "I trust him. If he says that both are real, then they are real. My conclusion will be the same."


    "Well..." Chiba Mieko asked, "Are you sure? You can only give your opinion once. You cannot revise it."


    "I am sure." Guo Feng seemed quite firm. He turned back and looked at Qian Duoduo. "We''ve shared our conclusion, so please reveal the answer."


    Now that Guo Fen had made a decision, Qian Duoduo hesitated no more. She opened the box in her hand and took out a white card. The card stated that both were authentic.


    The spectators were angered by the content of the card, which was shown on the big screen.


    "Gosh, how is it possible that both are authentic works of Yan Zhenqing?"


    "The Nihon people are so sneaky. They actually brought two authentic works for us to appraise. We are lucky that this young man is so experienced, or we could''ve been fooled."


    Obviously, the Huaxia team won the first round again. Guo Feng looked really happy yet confused. He asked Qin Haodong, "How''s that possible? How can they be exactly the same and both be authentic?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Director Gao, you''ve been misled. Do you remember the story of the strokes that permeated the paper?"


    Guo Feng was immediately enlightened when he heard that. When ancient calligraphy masters were writing, their strokes were so powerful that the ink usually permeated the paper. Sometimes, it would permeate 3 papers if the writer was a master. That could explain why the two works looked exactly the same yet both were authentic.


    He could''ve figured it out if he had been calm enough, but he had been really nervous during the competition. What was even worse, Chiba Mieko had been misleading him psychologically. In his subconscious, he had believed that one of the two had to be fake.


    Qin Haodong told Chiba Mieko, "Miss Chiba, did you prepare the two works? Nice try, but I don''t think that will work now."


    Chiba Mieko knew a lot about Huaxia, including the story of the strokes that permeated the paper, which was about Master Yan Zhenqing. Therefore, she had tried everything to get two authentic works of Yan Zhenqing for the appraisal.


    If her perfect plan had succeeded, she would have hit two birds with one stone. On one hand, she would have misled the expert and humiliated him if he''d given the wrong answer. On the other hand, it would have been a great shame if Huaxia had been defeated by its own story.


    The plan had seemed perfect until she''d met Qin Haodong. Nothing could be hidden from his powerful Spirit''s watch.


    Chiba Mieko snorted and said, "Don''t act proud so early. That was just the first round."


    Then, she waved at the two Nihon people below the stage. The two of them collected the two works and then carried two wooden boxes onto the stage.


    All the spectators were attracted by the two boxes. They were curious about what was inside, because they looked really heavy.


    Chiba Mieko opened one box and took out an item. The audience went into an uproar. That was the bronze aminal head of the sheep of the twelve zodiac signs!


    Qin Haodong was shocked at first. However, he soon felt overjoyed. It was a huge surprise to see the animal heads so soon again. He could even feel the sealing formation on the bronze head. He had made up his mind to keep it for himself at any cost. At least, he had to obtain the Upper-Level Spirit Stone, which was the only way for him to achieve a breakthrough.


    The audience under the stage also became furious. The Twelve Bronze Animal Heads of the Huaxia Zodiac Signs carried a special meaning for Huaxia people. Out of the 12 heads, eight had come back and four had disappeared, including the sheep head. It was shocking that it had been possessed by the Yagyuus in Nihon.


    Chiba Mieko held the bronze head in her arms and smiled at the audience. "I know that what I am holding now means a lot to Huaxia. I''ll give you a chance now. Let''s see whether you can get it back."


    She spoke as she opened another wooden box and took out an identical sheep head. Then, she added, "This head was built in the Summer Palace of Huaxia. Later, it was possessed by the Yagyuus during the war. The Yagyuu hired famous craftsmen to make a copy and show that the casting technology of Nihon was as good as Huaxia''s.


    We say that the copy is exactly the same as the one from Huaxia. There is no difference. I''ve brought them both here. If the expert from Huaxia can find the real one, I''ll give it to Huaxia immediately.


    If the expert from Huaxia fails to tell which one is real, then I will have no choice but to keep it in Nihon. At the same time, it will be proved that the casting technology of Nihon is as good as Huaxia''s."


    Qin Haodong thought to himself that Nihon had been preparing for this cross-culture communication conference for a long time. They had set traps at every step, so one single mistake could bring great shame to Huaxia.


    However, the Nihon people did not know that Qin Haodong was a reborn emperor. The two sheep heads might be the same in other people''s eyes, but it only took Qin Haodong one single glance to know that only one of them had the sealing formation of the Yiyuan Sect inside. Thus, it was obvious which one was real and which one was fake.


    Guo Feng''s face looked stern, as he knew clearly how much this sheep head meant to Huaxia. If he missed the chance to get it back, he would never forgive himself or manage to bear the pressure of public opinion.


    After Chiba Mieko said that, she put the two sheep heads on the desk and told Guo Feng and Qin Haodong, "You can start appraising them now. Don''t miss this great opportunity. Or, as the old Huaxia saying goes, you''ll have no honor left to face your people."


    "Do not worry, we can handle our own staff." Then, Qin Haodong told Guo Feng, "Director Guo, please let me have a look. You can pick it up if I can''t tell the difference."


    Guo Feng, who knew that Qin Haodong had asked him out of respect, said, "Dude, make sure to take back our heritage."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Qin Haodong walked to the two sheep heads, which had been numbered so that they could be distinguished. Number one was the one with the formation, and number two was the fake one.


    All the spectators were staring at Qin Haodong, hoping that they would be able to take back this national treasure.


    Qin Haodong held the two sheep heads in his hand while pretending to check them. Then, he put number one in the wooden box. Everyone was surprised, including Chiba Mieko. She wondered what kind of appraisal this was.


    He wasn''t doing that for appraising purposes; he was using it as a cover. Yiyuan Sect''s sealing formation had been broken by him the moment he had put it in the wooden box. Soon, he used his spirit to store the Upper-Level Spirit Stone in his Storage Ring. Then, he sealed it again.

 Chapter 263 - I Donst Like Number Two

    Chapter 263 I Don''t Like Number Two


    He did so really smoothly, and it took him less than a minute or two. The head looked exactly the same as it used to when it was taken out again. No one knew that he had poached the Spirit Stone.


    Qin Haodong calmed down for a bit, as the Spirit Stone finally belonged to him. It had never occurred to him that the cross-culture communication conference would come with such a surprising gift.


    He looked back at Chiba Mieko with the number one bronze head in his hand. "I''m done appraising them. This is the authentic one."


    "Mr. Qin, are you sure you don''t want to check twice?"


    Chiba Mieko was actually very shocked. She certainly knew which sheep head was authentic. She just couldn''t figure out how Qin Haodong could tell. She wondered how he had been able to figure it out by putting it into the wooden box and taking it out. What kind of method was that?


    "That''s not necessary. I''m sure it''s this one." Qin Haodong looked back at Guo Feng and added, "Director Guo, do you agree?"


    Qin Haodong had Guo Feng''s full trust now. Thus, Guo Feng nodded and said, "You speak for me now. We''ll choose this one, and I''ll take responsibility if it''s fake."


    All the spectators were silent. The meeting venue, which accommodated thousands of people, was as still as a grave. Everyone stared at the stage nervously, while someone even held his breath. They knew how important the choice was because the national treasure would come back if it was right. It would be a great shame for Huaxia if it was wrong.


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong and Guo Feng''s firm expression, Chiba Mieko felt bitter.


    The Yagyuus had had a heated debate over whether to take the sheep head to Huaxia. Those who were against it had insisted that it was not worth it because the sheep head had been in Nihon for more than a century and was worth more than 200 million yuan now.


    Those who supported the idea thought that the sheep head carried a special meaning for Huaxia. Thus, its influence would be epic if it was used to set up the Huaxia experts. Their success would shame Huaxia in front of people from all over the world. The reward was worth the risk.


    The most important thing was that the fake sheep head was exactly the same as the authentic one. They''ve hired a bunch of antique appraisal expert, but all of them failed to tell which was which. The Yagyuus would fail to tell, too, if they hadn''t numbered them in advance.


    Under the circumstances, there was a 50%-50% chance that Huaxia would get the sheep head back. It was worth trying.


    The debate had been fierce. However, at last, Chiba Mieko had taken the side of the supporters. That was why the master of the family had agreed to have the sheep head taken to Huaxia.


    However, now that Qin Haodong had taken the sheep head so easily, another Yagyuu conspiracy would be in vain. As the old saying went, they had gone for wool and come home shorn. Even though Chiba Mieko had a unique position, she would still be condemned by the public as soon as she went back.


    She was totally absent-minded while Qian Duoduo opened the box in his hand without any hesitation. In his opinion, Qin Haodong would never be wrong. The number one sheep head was definitely the authentic one that Huaxia had lost.


    The box that thousands of people were staring at was opened. The words on the white card proved that number one was the authentic one.


    The meeting venue was completely silent as everyone saw the image on the big screen. A few seconds later, the audience burst into overwhelming cheers.


    "Great! The national treasure is coming back finally!"


    "Doctor Qin is such a great man! God bless him!"


    "Doctor Qin, you are our hero. We love you..."


    "Dr. Qin, I want to marry you. We''ll have lots and lots of babies..."


    As Guo Feng reached out and touched the sheep head, excited tears ran down his cheeks. Under the stage, Gao Fengwen, Tang Qing and some other old men jumped excitedly. Lang Sanyuan didn''t like Qin Haodong much, but as a Huaxia man, he cheered and shouted himself hoarse.


    All the Nihon people at the meeting venue looked pale. The calmest one was Qin Haodong. The choice had not been difficult for him at all. He had wanted the Upper-Level Spirit Stone more than the sheep head, and he already had the stone in his pocket.


    Chiba Mieko breathed deeply. Despite her low mood, she asked, "Mr. Qin, can you tell me how you identified it?"


    Qin Haodong looked at her with a faint smile and joked, "That''s easy. I didn''t like number two."


    No one had expected this answer. The audience burst into laughter and then yelled, "We don''t like number two either!"


    Chiba Mieko couldn''t believe it, but the winner took it all, and Qin Haodong was the winner here.


    The second round was over. According to the prior agreement, the sheep head was now Huaxia''s possession. Gao Wenfeng had already sent someone to take it away.


    The Nihon people had prepared three collections this time. They had already lost two out of three, yet for the sake of their dignity, they had to take out the last one. They had lost two rounds in succession, so they hoped to save their dignity by winning at least one round.


    Chiba Mieko waved at the people below the stage. Two Nihon people carried two cartons onto the stage. The spectators stared excitedly from their seats. The wooden box had contained the bronze head of the 12 Zodiac Signs, so they wondered what kind of good stuff the Nihon people had brought this time.


    When the cartons were opened, Chiba Mieko took out two items. They were two three-colored glazed maid pots.


    "Tang tri-colored pottery! That''s Tang tri-colored pottery!"


    Some spectators below the stage immediately screamed out.


    The two three-colored glazed maid pots were about 30 centimeters tall, and their faces looked different. One of them was about to dance, and the other was standing still. They looked relaxed and graceful. They both looked plump, as this had been the ideal figure in the Tang Dynasty.


    Their clothes were quite avant-garde and low-cut and looked quite similar to the sexy and gorgeous low-cut clothes of modern society.


    Chiba Mieko told Guo Feng and Qin Haodong, "I guess you don''t need an introduction this time. This is Tang tri-colored pottery, which is well-known enough in Huaxia. Please identify which one is authentic and which one is not."


    "I''m on it!"


    Guo Feng, who had studied ancient Huaxia porcelain hard, took out the magnifying glass and walked over. Then, he started to observe the two three-colored glazed maid pots.


    Qin Haodong remained silent. He stood and watched, as he had sensed no Spiritual Qi from the two pots, which meant that they were both fake.


    They had prepared a lot for the cross-culture communication conference this time. They had brought two of Yan Zhenqing''s authentic works, a real and a fake sheep head, and two fake Tang tri-colored pots for the opponents to appraise.


    Although they had a nice strategy, unfortunately, they had met Qin Haodong. Although he knew very little about ancient Huaxia culture, he could easily distinguish authentic antiques from fake ones.


    Guo Feng checked it for a while. At last, he turned back to Qin Haodong and asked him to come around. "Dude! I am not so sure about this!"


    He pointed to one of the maid pots and said, "It''s colorful and the glazing color is bright. The moulding looks exquisite. According to the traditional identification method, the cracked glaze looks right too."


    The cracked glaze Guo Feng had just mentioned were the cracks caused by the inconsistency between the body and the glaze. It was a distinctive, significant feature that helped identify excavated Tang tri-colored pots.


    Qin Haodong asked, "Is there anything you can tell?"


    They had to admit that both had been made so well that they almost looked the same as authentic ones. He couldn''t see any difference without using his Spirit to sense the Spiritual Qi. However, that was not something he could use as evidence, so he hoped that Guo Feng could find a trace and save him a lot of trouble.


    Guo Feng thought about it and said, "The problem is that they are too perfect. Even the one in the National Museum isn''t as intact as they are."


    Chiba Mieko said, "Mr. Guo, I know a little about antique appraisal, but I don''t think ''being perfect'' can be used as a standard. Nobody said that the one in your National Museum was the best one. Maybe we just preserved them better than you."


    Guo Feng went silent, as that was exactly why he wasn''t sure. If the two three-colored glazed lady pots were copies, then why were they flawless? However, he had the feeling that there was something wrong with them. They were just too perfect to be real.


    Chiba Mieko sneered, "How about that? Why is it taking you so long to draw a conclusion?"


    "I can answer you right now," Qin Haodong said, "They are both fake."


    "Both of them?"


    Guo Feng shook his head. Although he couldn''t believe that such good items had turned out to be fake, he trusted Qin Haodong even more. He turned back to Chiba Mieko and said, "Did you hear him? Our conclusion is that they''re both fake."


    Chiba Mieko smiled and said, "If you''re so sure, we''ll reveal the answer."


    She nodded at Qian Duoduo, who opened the box in his hand and took out a card.


    The eyes of all the spectators focused on the card, only to see that number one was authentic, and number two was fake.


    They were all surprised that Qin Haodong and Guo Feng had guessed wrong. However, no one cared too much about this result. After all, they had already won two rounds out of three, so Huaxia had already won according to the agreement.


    An inconspicuous smile emerged at the corner of Chiba Mieko''s mouth. They might have lost the game, but it was not that bad. They had beat the powerful Qin Haodong during the last round.


    Before asking someone to collect the two three-colored glazed lady pots, Qin Haodong said, "Wait a minute!"


    Chiba Mieko asked in surprise, "Mr. Qin, anything wrong?"


    "I don''t think that''s the right answer. Both of them are copies."


    When he spoke out, all the spectators grew restless. Nobody had ever questioned the answer given by the Nihon people, as they had seemed fair during the first and second round. They wondered if the Nihon people had cheated and written the wrong answer on purpose. That was possible, given how sneaky they used to be.


    Chiba Mieko''s facial expression changed as she said, "Mr. Qin, I admire your talent in the tea ceremony and antique appraisal, but you have to have evidence to question our answer. Can you show us what''s wrong with number one?"


    Qin Haodong did not answer. Instead, he turned back and asked Guo Feng, "Director Guo, is there any chance that pottery figurines can be faked inside and outside?"


    "I''m not sure, but usually the inner part is very difficult to copy."


    Although Guo Feng was an antique expert, he didn''t know much about making fake antiques. Sometimes, he could distinguish the fake ones, but he had never smashed one to see what was inside.


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly upon hearing that. Then, while everyone was watching, he suddenly grabbed the number one pot and smashed it hard against the ground. With a cracking sound, the exquisite three-colored glazed lady pot broke into pieces.

 Chapter 264 - You Win This Time

    Chapter 264 You Win This Time


    Everyone was shocked. They wondered what the young man was doing and if he was mad. After all, he had smashed someone else''s possession.


    Chiba Mieko, who was shocked at first, yelled angrily, "What are you doing? How dare you break our antique! Do you know how much this tri-colored pot is worth? At least 30 million yuan!"


    Guo Feng was also startled. At Lin Xiaotian''s birthday party, Qin Haodong had broken Lin Pingchao''s jade Buddha image. Then, he had ruined a Lotus Figure of Wu Daozi. This was the birthday party all over again. He had ruined the Tang tri-colored pot brought by the Nihon people, the one that was supposed to be authentic.


    Qin Haodong did not think so. The pot was obviously fake, and they were trying to call white black in front of him. He had to find a loophole.


    He ignored Chiba Mieko and squatted down to find some evidence in the pile of pottery pieces. To his surprise, he found a scrip made from A4 paper.


    He picked up the scrip, only to see three words written on it: "You win this time."


    He flipped the scrip again and found a few smaller words written on the back. "You''re right, I''m proud of my casting skills. They are second to none''s. Nobody can distinguish my copies from the authentic pieces. If you''ve figured it out, all I can say is that you win this time."


    The name of the writer was at the bottom of the note: Ghost Hand.


    Legend had it that there was a hidden rule in the antique industry: showing respect to the original creator. One would leave flaws on fake works, no matter how perfect they could''ve made them.


    Ghost Hand was a sneaky guy. He had left the flaw in the belly of the Tang tri-colored pot. No wonder that, no matter how hard Guo Feng had observed with the magnifying glass, he had still failed to find any flaws.


    That had also saved them a lot of trouble, as they were going to have to find flaws in the pottery piece otherwise. Now, they didn''t have to.


    The others also saw that Qin Haodong had found a piece of paper amid the pieces of porcelain, but they still had no idea what that was.


    He stood up and took the note to Chiba Mieko. Then, he sneered, "This is some serious evidence. You still want to deny it?"


    Chiba Mieko picked it up and checked it before arguing with a stern face. "That doesn''t prove anything. Maybe it was written by people back in the Tang Dynasty. If that was an ancient counterfeit of the official kiln made by the public, then it''s still a real Tang tri-colored pot."


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Miss Mieko, I don''t know how much you know about our country, but why would people in the Tang Dynasty use A4 paper? And why would they write in simplified Huaxia language? Did the people of the Tang Dynasty even use the term ''copycat''?"


    The audience below the stage burst into laughter and yelled.


    "A fake is a fake. Stop denying it!"


    "Do you have any basic knowledge? Simplified Huaxia language has only existed in Huaxia for decades. How dare you say that this is an antique from the Tang Dynasty..."


    "When you lose, you lose. Don''t deny it..."


    "This..." Chiba Mieko was speechless. She wasn''t an antique expert. The collections were all provided by the Yagyuus, and so were the answers.


    Yagyuu Hirai was sitting below the stage with a gloomy expression. He had just witnessed Qin Haodong''s epic talent at antique appraisal and his success during two executive rounds. Thus, he had played a trick and changed the answer of the two Tang tri-colored pots.


    He had thought that would help him win a round and save a part of his nation''s dignity, but to his surprise, he had failed. Qin Haodong had pointed this out in front of all the spectators.


    Qin Haodong added, "Miss Chiba Mieko, don''t blame yourself. The tremendous gap between the casting skills of Huaxia and Nihon is to blame."


    Chiba Mieko''s face turned red. Nihon had lost three executive games in a very shameful way.


    "We give up."


    As soon as she said that, she left the stage with a gloomy expression. She even forgot to take the other fake pot with her.


    "Our nation is mighty! Dr. Qin is mighty!"


    "Long live Huaxia! We just don''t lose!"


    "Mr. Qin, that''s impressive! I want to marry you and have lots of babies with you!"


    The audience below the stage was so excited that Qin Haodong felt a little awkward. A man with a big beard had yelled that he wanted to have babies with him. What was going on?


    When Chiba Mieko went off the stage, Yagyuu Hirai tried to comfort her by saying, "Miss Mieko, please don''t overthink this. There are three games ahead. We still have hope."


    "It''s all because of Qin Haodong. Our plan was perfect. We would''ve won if he hadn''t shown up."


    Chiba Mieko spoke angrily. She had watched clearly the stage. Every time Guo Feng had fallen into their well-designed traps, Qin Haodong would save him immediately. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have lost the game or a bronze head.


    "I don''t really know where that freak came from. He knows all about the tea ceremony and antiques at the same time." Yagyuu Hirai ground his teeth and said, "Please rest assured, we''ll definitely win the next game. I don''t think he''s good at painting too."


    Chiba Mieko said, "That''s true, but even if he is, there''s no way he could be a match for Mr. Koyama Lizhi."


    Qian Duoduo, who was on the stage, was really excited that they had already won two rounds. Thus, he said happily, "Let''s start the third round of the cross-culture communication. The players from Nihon and the players from Jiangnan City will compete at drawing wash paintings."


    The audience below the stage applauded. They thought Huaxia would definitely win the third round given the two rounds they had already won.


    No wonder they were so optimistic. Wash painting had been better inherited and developed than any other traditional culture. Mr. Tang Qingzhi, the president of the Jiangnan Painter-Calligrapher Association, was famous across the whole nation.


    Qian Duoduo added, "In order to ensure fairness during the competition, we have specially invited the world-famous wash painting expert Gompos to be the referee. Let''s clap our hands to welcome him!"


    When he finished speaking, a bearded Caucasian stepped onto the stage.


    Qin Haodong asked Tang Qingzhi curiously, "Mr. Tang, what''s going on here? Isn''t he supposed to be an expert at wash painting? Why is he a foreigner from M country?"


    Tang Qingzhi said, "Gampos is quite famous in the painting and calligraphy world. He is a painter from M country who fell in love with wash paintings from Huaxia when he was 30. Thus, he traveled thousands of miles to study it. He spent ten years on it and has now become a world-recognized wash painting master.


    In order to ensure the fairness of this competition, after negotiating with the Nihon delegation, we invited Gampos to be the referee of this painting competition.


    On one hand, he won''t favor any party because he''s from M Country; on the other hand, he''s a painting nerd who is extremely strict when it comes to painting. He will definitely make a fair judgment that won''t be affected by any factors."


    Qin Haodong nodded. He was surprised to see such a miraculous person in the painting and calligraphy world. He also agreed that this man was the best candidate for the referee''s job.


    Tang Qingzhi added confidently, "You''ve won two rounds so that you can trust me on the next round. Gampos'' judgment will be fair enough. I may not be the best painter in this country, but I am good enough to beat those Nihon people."


    After speaking, he stood up. Then, he straightened the Tang costume he was wearing and prepared to get on the stage.


    Meanwhile, Qian Duoduo made the announcement. "Now, please welcome the wash painting artist from Nihon, Koyama Lizhi."


    When he said that, a man wearing gold glasses and a Nihon costume went on the stage. The man, who was maybe in his forties, looked quite thin. He didn''t even try to hide his arrogant expression.


    Tang Qingzhi, who was getting on the stage, became really scared when he saw the man. He fell back into his chair hard.


    "Why... Why is he here?"


    Qin Haodong, who had never thought that Tang Qingzhi''s reaction would be so strong, asked in surprise, "Mr. Tang, do you know him?"


    Tang Qingzhi said with a pale face, "He''s not from Nihon. He and his ancestors are Huaxia people who have nothing to do with Nihon."


    Qin Haodong became more and more puzzled as he asked, "How could that be? I heard his name. It''s Koyama Lizhi. That doesn''t sound like a Huaxia name."


    Tang Qingzhi took a deep breath and calmed fown before he started to tell Qin Haodong the story.


    Koyama Lizhi, formerly known as He Lizhi, was an out-and-out Huaxia man. He and Tang Qinzhi came from the same place. He Lizhi had been talented at painting ever since he was a kid. Later, he had been admitted to the best school of painting in Huaxia, the Huaxia Academy of Fine Arts.


    While he had been in college, He Lizhi had been taught to paint by several wash painting masters and attained high achievements. He had been well-known in the wash painting world of Huaxia ever since he had merely been 30 years old.


    Qin Haodong got even more confused when he heard that. "Then why would he go to Nihon?" he asked.


    Tang Qingzhi said, "It was all because of a contest. When he was thirty years old, a national contest was held across the whole country. The reward was so high and the contest was so influential that, besides wash painting masters, many other artists also joined in, including me."


    "What was the result then? How did he do during the contest? What kind of prize did you win?" Qin Haodong asked curiously.


    "He Lizhi showed his great talent at that contest. He painted a peony figure vividly, in harmony with the great spirit of wash painting. Everyone who saw it thought that he would definitely win the first prize, and so did he."


    Tang Qingzhi talked as if he cherished this memory very much. "However, when the result came out, He Lizhi didn''t win the first prize as expected. He won the second prize, and I placed twenty-first."


    Qin Haodong was shocked to know that there had been such a huge gap between Tang Qingzhi and He Lizhi''s skills. "Winning the second prize was good enough. Is that the reason he went to Nihon?" he asked.


    "Of course, he insisted that something shady had happened during the contest and the referee robbed him of the championship through a black-box operation. He went to Nihon out of anger and married a Nihon woman soon.


    Marrying a Nihon woman was fine, but he also changed his name to Koyama Lizhi and slandered Huaxia many times in public. He refused to admit that he was from Huaxia and represented Nihon at a world wash painting contest. He won the championship at the time."


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He Lizhi had every reason to question the result of the contest, but that was no reason for him to become a traitor, slander Huaxia, or even rival his own country.


    After all, he was a Huaxia descendant that couldn''t have achieved anything without Huaxia''s training. What he did was akin to treason, or maybe it was treason indeed. After all, it was even worse than what Li Donghai had done.


    Tang Qingzhi sighed again and said, "After that happened, the painting and calligraphy world felt ashamed of what He Lizhi had done. Anyway, his painting skills are real. I''ll be no match for him!"

 Chapter 265 - An Unforgivable Traitor

    Chapter 265 An Unforgivable Traitor


    Guo Feng screamed out when he heard this conversation. "What? He''s He Lizhi? That jerk? How dare he challenge Huaxia on Nihon''s behalf!"


    What had happened to He Lizhi decades ago had caused a great disturbance in Huaxia. Qin Haodong had been too young to know back then, but almost everyone around Guo Feng''s age knew about it. They hated his guts when they realized that Koyama Lizhi used to be He Lizhi.


    As the leader of the team, Gao Fengwen was considering this at a higher level. Thus, he asked, "Are you sure you''re not his match, Tang?"


    Tang Qingzhi shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Back during our last contest, he won second place and I placed 21st. The gap was huge.


    Moreover, painting is mainly about talent. It has little to do with personal effort. Over the years, the gap between me and him has only grown bigger. I would only embarrass myself if I went up there."


    At the same time, He Lizhi was talking to Qian Duoduo on the stage.


    He Lizhi said in Nihon language, "Mr. Qian, can I add one more requirement to the next round?"


    Qian Duoduo frowned. Ten years ago, he had been a cynical teenager. Koyama Lizhi had left a great impression on him. Therefore, he recognized the man immediately.


    "He Lizhi, I know you come from Huaxia, or at least you used to be a Huaxia man. I hope you can talk to me in Huaxia''s language."


    He Lizhi smiled cheekily and answered, "Sorry sir. I''ve learned an advanced language and forgotten an insignificant one. Now, I only speak elegant Nihon language, so I need you to be my interpreter."


    "You��"


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes glared at him. He would''ve rushed forward and slapped the guy if he hadn''t been the host.


    Instead, he suppressed the anger inside and said, "Sorry, I''m just a host. It''s not my job to be your interpreter."


    "That''s fine, I''ve got my own interpreter." He Lizhi waved at the people below the stage. A young man in his twenties came up. The man was different from Li Donghai. Although they were both interpreters, this man was from Nihon, so he had learned Huaxia''s language as a second language.


    The scene on the stage was now weird. A man from Huaxia was speaking Nihon language, and a Nihon person was interpreting for him.


    When He Lizhi spoke something in Nihon language again, the interpreter said, "Mr. Koyama Lizhi thinks that today''s contests were a little boring because they were all about winning or losing. He wants a bigger gamble. He''ll fall on his knees and apologize to Huaxia if he loses.


    Likewise, somebody from Huaxia will have to kneel down before Mr. Koyama Lizhi if Huaxia loses. He wonders if Huaxia has the courage to accept this challenge!"


    Qian Duoduo asked angrily, "He Lizhi, do you have any idea what you''re doing?"


    "I certainly do. You humiliated me before, so I''ll make you suffer much more." Koyama Lizhi smiled and said, "Mr. Qian, you''re the host here. I hope you can be professional and call me by my name, which is Koyama Lizhi.


    I am now a noble Nihon man, not a lowly Huaxia man."


    "You!" Qian Duoduo was so furious that he started trembling.


    At the same time, the audience below the stage recognized He Lizhi. When they spread his story, the whole meeting venue erupted in rage.


    "He Lizhi! You despicable traitor! How dare you come back to Huaxia! Now get out of here!"


    "You traitor! Running dog! Quisling! Get out of here!"


    "Shame on you! Did you forget who taught you your skills? Where did you study wash painting? How dare you challenge Huaxia!"


    The spectators sitting in their seats were so furious that they would''ve rushed onto the stage and torn He Lizhi into pieces if the security hadn''t stopped them.


    Qin Haodong was also feeling furious. Nihon had prepared so much for the competition this time. If Huaxia really lost to a shameless traitor, it would be an epic scandal across the world.


    He Lizhi remained calm on the stage. He looked at those furious people, laughed and said, "You Huaxia people are really braggarts. Why don''t you just challenge me? Why don''t you accept my demands? I''ll kneel down before you if I lose. Do you even have the courage to do that?"


    Then, he turned to Qianduoduo and said, "I''ve been standing here for so long, yet I see no representative of Huaxia. Are they afraid of me? Don''t just yield and quit. That would be boring."


    "We have to accept his challenge and teach him a lesson. We''ll teach him why wash painting is the national painting method of Huaxia..."


    "Mr. Tang, teach the shameless guy a lesson and make him drop to his knees..."


    The audience knew what kind of resentful things He Lizhi had done, but few of them knew his achievements in calligraphy and painting like Tang Qingzhi did. Therefore, almost all of them asked Huaxia to accept the challenge. In their opinion, it would be easy to defeat a despicable man like He Lizhi.


    What was happening made Gao Fengwen and the others look gloomy. Tang Qingzhi ground his teeth and said, "Dude, I''ll have a try."


    Gao Fengwen said, "Tang, don''t do it if you''re not 100% sure that you''ll win. At least we can yield now."


    Tang Qingzhi insisted and said, "No. We might yield to someone, but not to a traitor."


    "Look at how arrogant he is! It would be beyond embarrassing if we really lost."


    Gao Fengwen actually held back one of his thoughts. If they lost, they''d have to kneel down and apologize, which would be worse than yielding now.


    Tang Qingzhi, who knew what Gao Wenfeng was implying, glared and said, "Please rest assured. If I lose, I''ll hit and kill myself on the wall rather than kneel down to apologize."


    Guo Feng said, "Fine, enough with the arguing. Qin Haodong has already gotten on the stage."


    The two of them raised their heads, only to see Qin Haodong standing on the stage.


    "Would... Would that work?"


    Tang Qingzhi looked worried. He had heard Qin Haodong''s story from Guo Feng, but he thought it was more of an exaggeration. He didn''t believe that a young man could be a match for a real painter, especially when that painter was He Lizhi, who was quite talented.


    Guo Feng said with a firm expression, "Calm down. Qin Haodong is a miraculous man. We can''t do this without him."


    The audience cheered when they saw Qin Haodong on the stage. They didn''t think much about it. They were just doing it because the young man had surprised them twice and they were sure he''d do it once again.


    Yagyuu Hirai, who was in the Nihon team, looked worried as he said, "The bastard went on the stage again. Is he good at painting too?"


    "That''s highly unlikely. No one can be so young and so good at so many fields at the same time."


    Although Chiba Mieko said so, she actually had a bad hunch. She could feel that Qin Haodong would cause them trouble again.


    Qian Duoduo''s expression eased down a bit. He had seen how Qin Haodong had drawn out Wu Daozi''s Lotus Figure with the Wandering Dragon Technic. His skill was so superb that there was no way he would lose to the fake foreigner.


    He Lizhi looked at Qin Haodong disdainfully and said, "Young man, don''t be swanky. You might be talented in some ways, but you''ll never be my match. Now, get off the stage and have old Tang Qingzhi replace you."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "A traitor like you doesn''t deserve to be his rival."


    He Lizhi''s face turned sullen as he said, "It seems that you''ll never be convinced until you fail. If you want to take part in this contest, do you have the courage to accept my conditions?"


    "Of course I do. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here," Qin Haodong replied coldly, "I think your conditions are too easy, so I''d like to add one more. Whoever loses will disable both his hands and never paint again. How about that? I dare you to accept it. Get back to your own country if you don''t and never try to show off ever again in Huaxia!"


    He had been completely irritated by this traitor. Thus, he would make him pay the price today.


    He Lizhi was startled. Qin Haodong''s gamble had totally surprised him. The Nihon government protected him only because of his painting talent. If his hands were disabled, they would definitely kick him out of the country.


    Tang Qingzhi, who was also startled, said hastily, "This young man is too impulsive. He has no idea how good He Lizhi is at painting. Go stop him."


    Obviously, he was not optimistic about Qin Haodong''s performance during the upcoming round.


    Although Guo Feng was worried, he said, "I''ve known him for a long time, but I''ve never seen him do anything he wasn''t sure about. If he said that, he must have a reason. Let''s leave him be."


    Gao Fengwen thought about it and said, "Yes, he''s young, but he''s not impulsive. Maybe he''s sure that he will win."


    The two people were speaking at the same time. Thus, Tang Qingzhi stopped talking and watched silently.


    Upon seeing He Lizhi remain silent for a long time, Qin Haodong asked sarcastically, "What? Are you afraid?"


    He Lizhi was embarrassed. Qin Haodong had accepted his proposal, so if he didn''t accept Qin Haodong''s proposal, he would immediately find himself in a despicable position.


    However, nobody could be his match throughout the whole nation, except for a few grandmasters. He thought that maybe the young man had suggested this wild gamble just to intimidate him.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly became confident. Thus, he said, "Why wouldn''t I dare? I can accept your proposal as long as you dare to draw."


    When He Lizhi accepted the proposal, Qin Haodong turned back to Gompos, who was sitting on the referee''s seat. "Mr. Gompos, you must have heard our bet. Can you be an eyewitness?"


    Gompos shrugged and said, "As a painter, I don''t want to see that happen. However, if you have both agreed, I can be your eyewitness."


    This foreign friend had studied wash painting in Huaxia for ten years, so he spoke Huaxia''s language fluently.


    When they were done negotiating, the game officially began.


    He Lizhi said confidently, "I''ll start first."


    He immediately walked to the table, which had already been set by the staff. The audience was yelling and screaming while he started drawing. Perhaps they were trying to influence the traitor''s creation in their own way.


    However, He Lizhi seemed to become another person the moment he picked up the pen. He looked serious and calm. He certainly was a master.


    As time went by, the profile of a picture appeared on the electronic screen. It was the figure of a peony standing out amongst other flowers, as noble as a queen.


    Tang Qingzhi sighed and said, "This is what he is most capable at. If he has taken out the ace in his sleeve, it means that he is trying his best to win. It will be nearly impossible for Haodong to beat him."

 Chapter 266 - A Matching Rival

    Chapter 266 A Matching Rival


    Guo Feng said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. At least, Brother Qin can draw another Lotus Scene of Wu Daozi. It will not be worse than He Lizhi''s."


    He Lizhi really had good painting skills. As time went on, the noise under the stage slowly disappeared.


    After a while, he began to finish his painting. The brush touched the paper continuously and a beautiful picture of a peony appeared on the electronic screen.


    With the sound of a whoosh, his wrist shook to outline the last stroke. Then, a showy peony proudly stood in the painting, making people feel that it was the king of flowers.


    Whether they liked him or not, everyone had to marvel at his painting skills. This painting had reached a very high level.


    He Lizhi threw his brush aside and proudly said, "Mr. Gompos, please mark it!"


    As the referee, Gompos approached He Lizhi''s Peony Painting and carefully evaluated it. He nodded ceaselessly and said, "Yes, your Peony Painting is really good. It has the charm of a Huaxia traditional painting. I''m giving you 85 points!"


    Others didn''t think so, but Tang Qingzhi knew that Gompos'' painting criteria were quite strict. 85 points was definitely a high score. Ordinary painters wouldn''t even pass.


    He Lizhi was also very satisfied with this achievement. He turned his head to Qin Haodong and said proudly, "Don''t you want to compete with me, boy? It''s your turn now!"


    It seemed that Qin Haodong had not seen the Peony Painting. Thus, he said lightly, "You have forgotten even the most basic things about being a human. I will not compete with you. You are not worthy of it."


    "What do you mean?" He Lizhi''s expression changed as he said angrily, "Are you kidding me? We just made a bet."


    Everyone''s expressions had changed drastically. Although He Lizhi was annoyed by everyone, it was difficult for Qin Haodong to win everyone''s approval with his ironic behavior.


    "What''s the hurry? Our bet is valid. I''m just looking for a competitor who is a match for you."


    When Qin Haodong said that, he stepped off the stage in front of everyone and approached a young girl in the front row. The girl was in her early 20s. She was holding a cute little black poodle in her arms. The dog was not very big. It was about three or four months old and it looked very cute.


    He smiled at the young girl and spoke to her. "Can you lend me your dog, beautiful? I''ll give it back to you as soon as the game is over."


    "Yes, you can borrow it!"


    The young girl did not understand what Qin Haodong was going to do, yet she trusted him enough to hand over the poodle in her hands.


    Qin Haodong returned to the stage with the little poodle in his arms. Everyone was confused. ��What''s the meaning of bringing a dog? Will he use the dog to compete with He Lizhi?��


    He Lizhi said angrily, "What do you mean?"


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, "In a competition, the identity of the players must always be equal. You are a Nihon''s dog. This is a dog raised by Huaxia people. You and this dog are matching rivals."


    He Lizhi became angry when he was called a dog in public. Thus, he shouted, "Sh*t, are you going to compete with me? If you aren''t, I will cut your hand off!"


    Qin Haodong did not care. He turned to Gompos and said, "Mr. Gompos, can I have this dog compete at painting with him?"


    Gompos was a bit confused, as he had never seen such a competition before. After he thought about it, he said, "No matter the way you use, you should produce a painting in the end. The one thing you should know is that you have to fulfill the ultimate bet."


    Qin Haodong looked at He Lizhi and said, "Did you hear him? The rules allow this. Today, I will use this dog to beat you."


    "Run your mouth, boy. Just wait and see how I will cut your hand off when you lose."


    He Lizhi was mad. Even though he didn''t believe that a dog could beat him, he felt bitter in his heart. ��I have to cut off this bastard''s hands later.��


    Tang Qingzhi pounded his chest and told the audience, "This young man is still too impulsive. He just has the advantage of speech. Although he looks very happy, he is bound to lose."


    Lang Sanyuan shook his head and said, "I thought he was a capable fellow, but now I see that he is a fool."


    Gao Fengwen and Guo Feng were also nervous. They had originally thought that Qin Haodong could at least guarantee his invincibility if he drew a Lotus Scene. However, he had unexpectedly brought a dog on the stage.


    On the other side of the foreigner, Yagyuu Hirai burst out laughing and said, "Stupid! He is an absolute fool. I was afraid that he would disrupt our plan, but now I''m not worried at all. Later, we can cut off his hands. That way, he won''t be able to take part in the competition of traditional Huaxia medicine."


    Chiba Mieko also relaxed. Qin Haodong had always been big trouble in her mind. It was good to see that he was finished. However, she still had some doubts. This young man didn''t look like a mindless person. How could he do such an impulsive thing?


    Qin Haodong didn''t care what other people thought. He asked the staff to fetch three buckets of water and then filled a small bucket of ink.


    When these things were ready, he rolled the little poodle in ink and threw it on the drawing paper that was on the table.


    Qin Haodong was not kidding. He had really put the poodle on the drawing paper. There was an uproar in the audience. Everyone knew that it was impossible to beat a real painter by drawing with a dog.


    The little poodle, which was only three or four months old, panicked when it left its owner''s arms. It just rolled in ink and ran forward immediately after being let go.


    Maybe it was too panicked. After all, the ink made its feet slippery. The dog ran for a few steps and suddenly fell to the ground. The ink on its body smeared the paper. The poodle, which got even more confused, got up and ran forward. Soon, it made a round trip on the rice paper.


    Qin Haodong took the little poodle, turned around and handed it to Qian Duoduo. "Brother Qian, please help me clean it up and then take it back to that young girl."


    Qian Duoduo did not understand what he was going to do, but he could only do as he was told.


    These things went unnoticed, as everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Haodong''s painting paper. There was too much ink on it, as the paper was covered in the ink of the small poodle''s footprints and the imprint it had left.


    The footprints looked like plum blossoms, but the imprint it had left when it had fallen down was a mess. It didn''t look like anything.


    "Qin Haodong, this is the painting you made with the dog. You want to beat me with this?"


    He Lizhi laughed. His face was full of ferocity. He acted like he had already imagined Qin Haodong giving up.


    Yagyuu Hirai laughed recklessly in the audience and cried, "Is this also a painting? Even an amateur can do better than him."


    Chiba Mieko Huizi did not speak, yet she smiled faintly. She had thought of every possible scenario in her mind, but she did not think that Qin Haodong could win.


    Although the Huaxia people under the stage did not laugh, their eyes showed their disappointment. In their opinion, Qin Haodong was bound to fail. How could such a messy painting compare to He Lizhi''s Peony Painting?


    Gompos shook his head. He apparently disliked the painting. "Mr. Qin, have you finished your painting?" he asked Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there''s still one last procedure to go."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say you would paint with a dog? The dog has been taken away. Do you want to continue drawing?"


    He Lizhi''s face was full of ferocity.


    "Now that the dog is your opponent, of course I won''t draw anymore. However, this painting still needs one last procedure."


    ��Last procedure? What does he mean?�� Everyone felt dizzy. They couldn''t imagine what this young man really wanted to do. Could he change the result without a pen?


    Yagyuu Hirai laughed and said, "He just doesn''t want to admit that he failed. Let''s see what he can do!"


    Tang Qingzhi, Gao Fengwen and the others were also confused. They really did not know what was on Qin Haodong''s mind.


    He Lizhi sneered and said, "Then hurry up. I want to see how you will explain yourself when you finish your last step."


    "Just wait a minute!"


    Qin Haodong was still calm. He approached the table and grabbed the corner of the painting paper. His wrist shook slightly in the process.


    With a crash, the ink on the paper immediately flowed and covered the whole paper.


    Qin Haodong put the paper on the table again and said, "It''s completed now!"


    "Is he kidding us? Is this a joke?"


    The audience did not understand what Qin Haodong had done. Qin Haodong had just picked up the paper and shaken it for a while. Was this also a way of drawing?


    "Wait, look at it!"


    While everyone was puzzled, someone suddenly called out!


    Everyone''s attention was turned back to the painting. Tang Qingzhi''s voice trembled. "Oh my God, how could this be possible? What did I just see?"


    The paper, which had been fuzzy just a moment ago, had been shaken by Qin Haodong and magically transformed into a Plum Blossom Painting. The ink was scattered, and the small left footprints were interconnected.


    The plum blossoms on the scroll stood proudly, and wherever the ink flowed dry trunks formed. The little dog''s footprints had formed scattered plum blossoms on it. The most amazing part was the place the dog had just fallen down on, which had turned into two rugged rocks. The traces left by the dog''s fur formed the different features on the surface of the rocks, which looked very vivid.


    He Lizhi''s Peony Painting gave people a feeling of blossoming and wealth, while the Plum Blossom Painting gave them a feeling of pride and clarity.


    All the spectators were silent. Nobody had expected that Qin Haodong''s gentle shake would create such an extraordinary painting. Yagyuu Hirai, who had just laughed, had forgotten to shut his mouth, which hung open in surprise. His face showed that he was stupefied and numb.


    It was amazing! A little poodle that didn''t know anything had made this painting. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    "Oh my god! It''s a divine painting!"


    Tang Qingzhi''s eyes were full of tears as he was talking.


    As a painter, he naturally knew how difficult it was to make this painting Qin Haodong had created.


    This simple shake, in fact, was very difficult. One needed to know clearly how much ink was left on the paper. One also needed perfect control to determine the strength and direction of the shake and let the ink flow to form tree trunks before eventually forming a complete painting. All the details had to be perfectly integrated in the brain without any mistakes.


    In other words, this could only be described as a divine painting.


    After a moment of silence, the audience suddenly burst into warm applause. The spectators seemed to finally feel hopeful about winning. Such a picture, at least, would not be defeated by He Lizhi''s Peony Picture.


    Gompos was shocked. It seemed that the painting made by the dog and this young man had done nothing. In fact, the most important thing had been the last shake. It had been more important than everything else. If there had been the faintest difference, the painting would have been destroyed.


    Qian Duoduo woke up from his shock and cried excitedly, "Mr. Gompos, please mark it!"

 Chapter 267 - Magical Painting

    Chapter 267 Magical Painting


    Qin Haodong also turned his head to the referee, who was known for his impartiality. He did not know how many points the referee would give him. Although the painting had been made by the poodle, it had actually been completed by him.


    The final shake seemed simple, but the strength, direction and timing of the shake were very exquisite. As long as there was a mistake, it would be lost. All this could only be achieved by a powerful spirit like his.


    Suddenly, Gompos became the focus of attention. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on his face. Naturally, Huaxia people longed for him to give a high mark. The Nihon people, on the other side, hoped that he would give a low score at least one point lower than He Lizhi''s.


    Gompos looked at the Plum Blossom Painting in front of him and remained silent for a minute. When everyone was about to collapse, he looked up and said, "The painting process aside, I will give 85 points for the quality of the painting alone."


    As soon as he uttered these words, a sigh was heard in the stadium. All the Huaxia people were slightly disappointed. They had originally thought that Qin Haodong would work miracles again and defeat the guy from Nihon, but it was still a draw.


    Although the Nihon side had failed to win, they were very satisfied with the result. They had finally earned a point, even though the score seemed embarrassing and disgraceful.


    Qin Haodong was calm. No emotional changes were visible on his face. In his opinion, Gompos'' grade was fair. Indeed, the quality of this painting alone was equal to that of He Lizhi''s Peony Painting. However, his process and means of painting had been better than He Lizhi''s.


    Even people who didn''t know how to paint could see that Qin Haodong''s creation was a picture painted by a dog. Qin Haodong hadn''t even touched the brush. The score of this painting was the same as that of He Lizhi''s Peony Painting, but He Lizhi had lost anyway.


    It was shameful for a man to draw with a dog anyway!


    Gompos went on to announce, "I declare this painting competition a draw."


    Just as everyone thought the game was over, He Lizhi suddenly stood up and cried, "Mr. Gompos, I don''t agree with you. I think I won this competition."


    All the people present were stunned. Even Yagyuu Hirai had not expected that He Lizhi would object. Everyone could see that Qin Haodong had won the match. He was lucky that he had earned the one point of the draw.


    Gompos frowned and said, "Mr. He, can you give me a reason?"


    He Lizhi used logic and said, "You saw that the key of this painting was the last step. Without that, it would not even have been a painting.


    That painting was actually drawn by one person and one dog. The two of them together scored the same as me. Based on this point, I should have won."


    Everyone was bewildered. They had not expected that He Lizhi would be this shameless. He was extremely shameless.


    "Shameless... He is so shameless..."


    "Traitor, you should be ashamed..."


    "He Lizhi, I''ll give you ten dogs. If you have the ability, you can work together with them to create a painting..."


    Tang Qingzhi stared at him angrily and scolded him. "He is really conscienceless. Can''t he see that brother Qin is better than him at painting attainments?"


    Gao Fengwen said, "It''s not surprising. If he knew that this was shameful, he would not have forgotten about his ancestors and done such a thing."


    Gompos frowned. In his heart, he also felt that He''s request was shameless. However, on the surface, Qin Haodong''s painting had indeed been completed through cooperation.


    Generally speaking, as long as a painting was done by one person, it could no longer be touched by others. They painter could not even be advised by other people.


    The dog had stepped on the Plum Blossom Painting first. Qin Haodong had then completed the painting with an ingenious shake. Both of them had been indispensable.


    He Lizhi once again cried, "It''s not fair that a work created by cooperation is compared with a work created by me alone."


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and asked, "According to your intentions, how can it be fair?"


    He Lizhi said, "You got the same score as me only by cooperating with someone else. It''s very simple. You lost the competition."


    Then, he shouted at the audience, "Bring me a knife and I''ll cut off his hands!"


    Upon hearing his shout, someone immediately brought him a small kodachi.


    The whole audience went into an uproar again. This shameless guy had clearly lost, but he wanted to cut off Qin Haodong''s hands. This was too much.


    Yagyuu Hirai smiled again and said, "The Huaxia people''s shamelessness is beyond my imagination. I like it, though!"


    He had predicted that Qin Haodong would become the enemy of the whole country of Nihon in the future. If He Lizhi could cut off Qin Haodong''s hands, he would like to see this. Whether the process was shameless or not did not matter at all.


    Gompos, who could not watch anymore, said, "Mr. He, I think a draw would be the best result for this competition."


    He had just figured out that a dog couldn''t draw. This painting was Qin Haodong''s work. On the surface, this seemed like a cooperation between a man and a dog. However, in fact, the young man''s painting level had reached a very high level of attainment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have achieved this. The draw was also in He Lizhi''s favor.


    In this case, it was shameless of him to want to cut off Qin Haodong''s hands. As a painting devotee, he naturally did not want to see Qin Haodong, who was a painting genius, stop here.


    He wanted to use the authority of the referee to insist on declaring the game a draw. However, Qin Haodong said, "Mr. He, you have your reasons for saying that. Even though I cooperated to complete this painting, could you admit your defeat?"


    "Defeat?" He Lizhi sneered and said, "I''m a reasonable person. If you had scored higher than my Peony Painting, I would naturally have admitted my defeat. However, your collaborative work earned the same score with my work. You can only admit that I won."


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "It makes sense."


    He Lizhi said proudly, "Then, if you have nothing else to say, just admit your defeat."


    "Defeat? Now that you say that, I''ll explain until you are sincerely convinced," Qin Haodong said, "In fact, my painting has not been completed yet. Mr. Gompos'' evaluation was a little early."


    Only then did the audience realize that Qian Duoduo had asked for the score, which should have been a question put forward by Qin Haodong himself.


    Gompos apologized and said, "Mr. Qin, I acted a bit rashly. I gave the score without asking for your permission. But what else can you do? According to our agreement, a brush is not allowed to be used."


    He Lizhi said, "Yes, what else can you do without using a brush? Do you want to shake the painting a few more times? Let''s see what else you can do!"


    He was very confident, as the ink of this painting had already dried up. Even if Qin Haodong shook the painting, it would be impossible to change it now.


    Tang Qingzhi frowned. He could not imagine how Qin Haodong could improve the score of the painting.


    Yagyuu Hirai said nervously, "I don''t know what this Huaxia man wants to do."


    Chiba Mieko said, "He Lizhi is a fool. He should have accepted the draw. I have a bad feeling that he will lose the game."


    As everyone was concerned, Qin Haodong took the Plum Blossom Painting in his hand, rolled it into a cylinder slowly, blew into the cylinder, and then said happily to Gompos, "My painting is completely finished. Please mark it!"


    "He just rolled it and blew on it. What the hell was that?"


    No one present could understand what he was doing. Was blowing air a way of drawing?


    Gompos was also doubtful. He took the painting and spread it on the table again. When his eyes fell on it, he was stunned.


    Although this painting was called Plum Blossom Painting, there had been rocks and a plum tree on it, but no plum blossoms. Now, the painting was quite different. The slightly black buds were covered with white blooming plum blossoms. Both from the perspective of artistic conception and impression, it had been upgraded to a higher level.


    "My God, how did he do it?"


    Gompos had studied painting for many years and met many world-renowned painters. However, this was the first time he had seen such a magic painting.


    He Lizhi was also stunned. He did not understand how the plum blossoms on this painting had blossomed. Was this a painting or magic?


    He cried, "I protest! This is not a painting, it''s magic!"


    "Your protest is ineffective. This is Mr. Qin''s magical way of painting!" Gompos glared at He Lizhi and then said formally, "I now give Mr. Qin''s Plum Blossom Painting 95 points. Huaxia has won this round of the competition!"


    As he said this, Qin Haodong received a prolonged applause. Meanwhile, all the Huaxia people cheered and jumped.


    "We won! We won again! The fake Nihon guy lost!"


    "Long live Qin Haodong! Long live Qin Haodong!"


    "He asked for this himself. Wasn''t one point good enough? Now, he lost completely!"


    Yagyuu Hirai smashed his fist on the table and said angrily, "Damn, what a foolish thing this guy has done!"


    Chiba Mieko''s face was pale. She''d had a feeling that He Lizhi was going to lose, but she had not expected that Qin Haodong would win like this. She could not imagine how amazing this young man really was. He had just blown on the painting and won the game.


    He Lizhi''s face turned ashy. He bitterly regretted his actions now. Wasn''t one point good enough? Why did I ask for this? Now I lost the game!


    Qin Haodong stepped up to him and said, "What is it? What else do you want to say now?"


    "I... I..."


    He Lizhi certainly did not want to admit defeat, but the referee had announced the result. He really could not think of a reason to object.


    "A Huaxia man like you has forgotten his ancestors! You went and sought refuge with your enemy! Huaxia trained you, but you repaid kindness with ungratefulness." When Qin Haodong said that, he became even angrier. His voice became sterner and colder. In the end, he said in a cold voice, "Since you have lost, hand over your hands. You will never touch Huaxia paintings in the future."


    "Doctor Qin is right. Hand over your hands. You are not fit to draw Huaxia traditional paintings..."


    "You went and sought refuge with your enemy! You have forgotten your ancestors! You mean person! You deserve your punishment..."


    The spectators were so excited that they all hated the despicable traitor in front of them.


    He Lizhi quickly put his hands behind him and said with a frightened expression, "Don''t come here. I''m telling you, this is a legal society. I am a Nihon citizen now, so if you try to cut off my hands, you will cause an international dispute!"


    "Don''t worry, I will not cut off your hands. There are so many people here that it will get too bloody."


    Then, he patted He Lizhi gently on the shoulder. His face looked amiable.


    He Lizhi breathed a sigh of relief. "This guy is still afraid of my identity. Huaxia people are still afraid of Nihon people deep in their bones."

 Chapter 268 - The Killing Skill of Sound

    Chapter 268 The Killing Skill of Sound


    He wanted to lift his hand to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, he realized in terror that neither of his hands could move. He could not even lift them!


    "What did you do to me? You bastard! Why can''t my hands move?"


    He Lizhi cried with a frightened expression. As a painter, he knew how important his two hands were to him. Without them, he would be no different than a beggar.


    "I don''t know. Everyone''s watching. I didn''t do anything to you. Unlike you, I hadn''t prepared a knife."


    Qin Haodong laughed brilliantly and added, "I am a doctor, though, so I can make a diagnosis. You just lost the game and became emotional, which resulted in serious muscle weakness in both your arms. They will not move again anymore."


    "No, it''s impossible. My hands are good."


    He Lizhi shouted wildly while trying to reach for the brush on the next table. However, no matter how hard he tried, his hand could no longer hold a brush.


    "God, why are you doing this to me? You can''t do that. I want to keep drawing in the future!"


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Since you are a shameless man that forgot his ancestors, it was very kind of God to spare your life."


    He Lizhi calmed down a little and suddenly realized that all this had something to do with Qin Haodong. He threw himself down on the stage, hugged Qin Haodong''s thighs and cried, "I know I''m wrong. Please spare me this time. I''m a Huaxia man. I''m not Koyama Rechi. My name is He Lizhi.


    If you let my hands return to normal, I will immediately give up my present nationality and return to our country. I will serve our country and bring glory to it."


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "What are you thinking? You have no options. Our country doesn''t want a shameless person like you."


    "No, please heal my hands!"


    He Lizhi kowtowed like a chicken eating rice while kneeling on the stage and pleading bitterly. He knew the importance of his hands. If they became useless, his future would be dim.


    Qin Haodong said, "There''s an old saying in our country. Can you remember it? Do not live in sin."


    "No. Please, I can kowtow before you. Please, you must heal my hands..."


    He Lizhi pleaded bitterly on the stage. The Huaxia audience was very happy. The shameful traitor had finally gotten his due.


    Yagyuu Hirai''s face was very blue. He Lizhi was his subordinate now. It was shameful for them that he was crying on the stage. Thus, he told a warrior beside him, "Go take him away. Don''t let him stay here."


    The Nihon warrior promised and quickly stepped onto the stage. He wrestled He Lizhi out of the stage.


    While he looked at the miserable He Lizhi, Qin Haodong shook his head. He knew the saying "Do not live in sin" very well. People like him, who could forget their ancestors and nationality, would naturally meet a bad end on the other side. As long as he was useless, he would be treated worse than a dog.


    At the end of the competition, Gompos left. Qin Haodong also turned and walked down the stage. Suddenly, a great cheer went up from the crowd. Everyone was cheering for his performance.


    After returning to the stage, Tang Qingzhi was the first to go up and bow deeply before Qin Haodong.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Tang?"


    Qin Haodong quickly reached out and helped him up.


    Tang Qingzhi said excitedly, "Brother Qin, you helped me and saved the face of our country today. You deserve my worship!"


    Qin Haodong said, "As a descendant of Huaixa, it is my duty to do something for our country. You''re being too polite."


    After they sat down again, Tang Qingzhi asked, "Brother Qin, your Plum Blossom Painting is really beautiful, but I really cannot understand. How did you do that?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "It''s just a little trick. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Of course, he couldn''t tell the truth. He had just changed the color of the ink by using Green Wood Genuine Qi. From this perspective, it had nothing to do with the art of painting itself.


    On Nihon''s side, Yagyuu Hirai''s eyes were red with anger as he said in a low voice, "I must kill this man!"


    They had lost three games in a row by now. Based on the best-out-of-five rule, they had lost the exchange competition. This was all Qin Haodong''s fault. No wonder they were so angry. They had prepared so carefully for so long and lost to one person.


    "We would have killed this man yesterday if we''d known this," Chiba Mieko said, "It''s too late now. There are too many people watching, so we can''t act rashly."


    Yagyuu Hirai, who knew she was right, took a deep angry breath, turned to a young man beside him and said, "Yagyuu Shizukumo, it''s your turn. For the honor of our country and our family, you must win. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, young family master!"


    Yagyuu Shizukumo bowed his head and stepped onto the stage. Two Nihon waiters followed him closely, carrying an ancient Huaxia Guqin in their hands.


    After getting on the stage, he told Qian Duoduo proudly, "During the fourth round, we are going to compete at Guqin."


    Qian Duoduo looked at the order sheet in his hand and said, "You said that the fourth game is a Guqin competition. However, it is not easy to define who wins or loses when it comes to music. How will we judge who''s the winner and the loser?"


    This time, Nihon was the challenger, so Huaxia had fully shown its style. All the challenging ways possible had been put forward by Nihon. Thus, they only knew that the fourth round was a Guqin competition. They did not know the specifics.


    Yagyuu Shizukumo said, "This is easy. I will play it. If you can listen to me and play a song, you will win. Otherwise, we will win."


    "What kind of competition is this?" Qian Duoduo was confused.


    He and the audience did not understand what the Nihon guy was going to do. Everyone could listen to music. Did that make any difference?


    "You don''t need to ask too many questions. Just follow my instructions."


    Yagyuu Shizukumo found a chair to sit down and let his waiters put the Guqin in front of him.


    Qian Duoduo turned to Gao Fengwen and Lang Sanyuan and asked, "Can we accept Nihon''s challenge?"


    Although they knew that what Yagyuu Shizukumo had described would not be that simple, how could they shrink back now? Besides, Lang Sanyuan was always very proud. Qin Haodong had just won three games in a row. Now, he finally had the chance to perform.


    "No problem," he said, "We''ve already said that, no matter how they challenge us, we''ll take the challenge."


    Gao Fengwen did not know anything about rhythm and music. Thus, when Lang Sanyuan agreed, he naturally couldn''t say anything else.


    Lang Sanyuan said, "I don''t need to personally compete with a player of this level. I will just send one of my disciples."


    He turned to a young man in his twenties and said, "Li Mu, it''s your turn!"


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Li Mu stepped onto the stage and sat down opposite Yagyuu Shizukumo.


    Upon seeing that it was not Qin Haodong who had appeared on Huaxia''s side, both Yagyuu Hirai and Chiba Mieko felt secretly relieved. They were afraid of this young man now. They had lost three games in a row to Qin Haodong, so they were afraid that he would come on the stage again.


    Yagyuu Shizukumo looked at Li Mu on the stage and said, "Are you ready, Huaxia man?"


    Li Mu said, "You can start at any time."


    He actually was extremely confused. He had been taught by Lang Sanyuan ever since he was five, so now he was also a successful player. He did not understand what the hell Yagyuu Shizukumo wanted to do.


    Yagyuu Shizukumo sneered. When his slender fingers touched the Guqin gently, it immediately made a sound. The sound, which was as distant as if it came from ancient times, pierced people''s hearts.


    Although none of the people present liked him, as he played the Guqin, they had to admit that Yagyuu Shizukumo was a really good Guqin player.


    He was playing a famous Huaxia song called "Lofty Mountains and Flowing Water". While hearing the sound between his fingers, it seemed that everyone present could really see the mountains and the rivers. Some people even closed their eyes as their hearts filled with joy.


    What a skillful player!


    Lang Sanyuan was a Guqin master. He immediately realized that Yagyuu Shizukumo''s level was not any lower than his. Fortunately, this guy had not proposed to compete at Guqin. Otherwise, he really would not be confident about winning.


    By contrast, listening to music was much simpler. He could listen to this kind of music for three days and three nights.


    As he was secretly rejoicing, Li Mu felt intense pain. This rendition of "Lofty Mountains and Flowing Water" sounded alright to other people. However, although everyone felt comfortable enjoyment, Li Mu''s ears were suffering.


    As soon as the music sounded, Li Mu felt his blood boiling all over his body and rushing towards his head.


    What''s the matter?


    Even though he had learned music for such a long time, he had never encountered such a situation. He suddenly panicked. He could only try to control his body, but it was still useless. His blood rushed up and made his face turn increasingly red. He felt like his head was going to blow up.


    "Ah!"


    In a few seconds, Li Mu screamed, fell down on the stage and fainted!


    "What''s the matter?" Lang Sanyuan had been enjoying the music with narrowed eyes. Thus, when he suddenly saw his disciple fall down, he was startled.


    Qin Haodong''s expression changed. He suddenly realized what kind of trick Yagyuu Shizukumo was playing. This was the Killing Skill of Sound.


    The so-called Killing Skill of Sound could change the human body''s function through music and even kill people invisibly. Fortunately, this guy''s capibility was not very high. Otherwise, Li Mu would have already died.


    Medical staff immediately rushed to the stage and lifted Li Mu.


    Gao Fengwen was somewhat puzzled. Li Mu had looked healthy. Why had he suddenly fallen down? "Doctor Qin, can you see what''s going on here?" he asked Qin Haodong.


    Yagyuu Shizukumo showed his complacency on the stage by saying, "You are really a sick man. You are too weak to listen to a piece of music. You have two more chances. Who will come next?"


    There was an uproar in the audience immediately. They hated hearing the words "sick man". Modern Huaxia was no longer a weak country that could endure this kind of humiliation.


    "You are a shameless man. Don''t you forget that you lost three games in a row..."


    "Don''t be smug. You''re bound to lose this time..."


    "President Lang, please give this guy a lesson. Show him who is sick..."


    Lang Sanyuan was not a martial artist, so he did not know anything about the Killing Skill of Sound and did not understand what kind of trick Yagyuu Shizukumo was playing. However, when so many people shouted his name, he could only bravely step onto the stage.

 Chapter 269 - Can You Be More Shameless?

    Chapter 269 Can You Be More Shameless?


    Although Lang Sanyuan was arrogant, he was very skilled in music. He had earned the position of the president of the Jiangnan Music Society thanks to his own musical achievements.


    However, this was not helpful when it came to the dilemma he was facing. Yagyuu Shizukumo''s Killing Skill of Sound had nothing to do with the understanding of music, unless Lang Sanyuan could also use it.


    This was completely separated from the scope of music, as it was not an exchange between Guqin, but an exchange between a warrior and ordinary people. It was a very shameless tactic.


    This was Yagyuu Hirai''s back-up plan. He had originally thought that they would beat Huaxia''s competitors at the first three games and the Killing Skill of Sound would not be used at all. However, Qin Haodong had unexpectedly completely ruined their plan.


    He had no alternative but to send Yagyuu Shizukumo, hoping that the Killing Skill of Sound could help them Nihon people save face.


    Qin Haodong checked Li Mu''s pulse and discovered that his injury was not serious. His srvana had been disturbed by the Killing Skill of Sound. Qin Haodong injected Green Wood Genuine Qi into Li Mu''s body to help him recover.


    Li Mu opened his eyes soon after his srvana returned to normal. He quickly stood up from the ground and said, "There''s something wrong with the Guqin of that Nihon guy. After listening to it, I felt like my head was going to blow up."


    As soon as he was finished, he heard Lang Sanyuan fall to the ground. His teacher Lang Sanyuan had only lasted a few seconds longer than Li Mu.


    Immediately, another medical worker lifted Lang Sanyuan off the stage. This time, before Gao Fengwen could speak, Qin Haodong reached out and patted him on the chest several times, rescuing him with Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    After getting up from the ground, Lang Sanyuan turned red. He looked at Qin Haodong and the others in shame and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve humiliated and shamed our country."


    Qin Haodong, who did not care about his earlier rudeness, said, "This has nothing to do with you. It''s not a fair game at all."


    Gao Fengwen asked, "Doctor Qin, what''s the matter? Why is everyone fainting upon listening to that song? We have no problem listening to it."


    The Killing Skill of Sound was not easy to explain. Thus, Qin Haodong said, "It''s very complicated. I''ll beat him anyway."


    After two successive victories, Yagyuu Shizukumo said proudly, "You''re all sick men. You still have one last chance. Who dares to come on the stage?"


    "I''ll come!" Qin Haodong said loudly before he picked up the tea cup on the table and slowly stepped onto the stage and sat opposite Yagyuu Shizukumo.


    "This damn bastard! Why is he here again?"


    Yagyuu Hirai gnashed his teeth when he saw Qin Haodong.


    Chiba Mieko said, "Don''t worry, the Killing Skill of Sound has been lost in Huaxia for many years. Even Yagyuu Shizukumo learned it only by chance. It is useless for him to come to the stage."


    Yagyuu Shizukumo looked at Qin Haodong with a sneer and said, "Boy, would you like to try my Guqin too?"


    Qin Haodong picked up his cup and leisurely took a sip. Then, he said, "It''s wonderful to listen to music and drink tea. Let''s start!"


    Yagyuu Shizukumo''s face changed, and he said grimly, "Boy, I will kill you today!"


    As his fingers started playing the Guqin wildly, the music transformed from a gentle tune to a murderous one.


    The sound of the Guqin came out in a hurry. It was like a powerful army sweeping away Qin Haodong with a cold murderous intention.


    Yagyuu Hirai looked at the stage with a grim expression, hoping that Qin Haodong would die on the spot when he heard Yagyuu Shizukumo''s music.


    Qin Haodong, however, seemed to be unaware of all this. He sat in a chair and lifted his legs leisurely. Then, he took the cup in his hand and took a sip.


    The sound of drinking tea was not loud, yet it was like a sword piercing through Yagyuu Shizukumo''s music. The murderous intention disappeared instantly.


    Yagyuu Shizukumo frowned. He had not expected that Qin Haodong would be able to break his Killing Skill of Sound. In his opinion, this was an unintentional move. When he played the Guqin again, the murderous intention appeared once more.


    Qin Haodong laid the tea cup on the table in front of him while shaking his legs and whistling leisurely.


    Everyone under the stage looked nervously at Qin Haodong, fearing that he would faint on the stage like Lang Sanyuan and his disciple had.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong not only remained in a good state, but he also blew his whistle leisurely. The tune he whistled was a famous tune in Huaxia that everyone was familiar with. It was about Zhu Bajie and his wife. This immediately caused the audience to burst into laughter.


    The sound of Qin Haodong''s whistle was quiet, but each tone accurately disturbed Yagyuu Shizukumo''s music, making his breath unorderly. Yagyuu Shizukumo was so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood.


    If the Killing Skill of Sound was compared to ripples in water, every musical scale of Qin Haodong''s whistle was beneath those ripples. This not only suppressed Yagyuu Shizukumo''s scales, but also influenced the beats of Yagyuu Shizukumo''s heart in accordance with his rhythm.


    "Damn, I met a master!"


    Yagyuu Shizukumo was no longer foolish. He did not think that this was just a coincidence. Obviously, Qin Haodong was also proficient in the Killing Skill of Sound. Actually, Qin Haodong''s level was higher than his.


    If this had not been a competition, he would have escaped immediately. Unfortunately, he was competing with Qin Haodong on the stage. If he lost the game, their team would lose four games in a row and he would surely be punished by the Yagyuu family.


    As he tried his best to use the Killing Skill of Sound, Qin Haodong obviously used his power fully. While the notes of the two sides met each other, it was like a competition of Genuine Qi that was impossible to be stopped unilaterally.


    If he stopped now, Qin Haodong''s Killing Skill of Sound would be unstoppable and he would get injured or even lose his life. His heart might even jump out of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so patient." Qin Haodong sneered. Then, his whistle became louder. His scales were just like swords piercing Yagyuu Shizukumo.


    Yagyuu Shizukumo, who was very weak to begin with, couldn''t resist anymore. He just puked a mouthful of blood on the Guqin in front of him. Then, he fell into a coma and collapsed on the ground.


    The audience did not really understand what had happened. At first, two competitors had fainted. Now, Yagyuu Shizukumo, who had been playing the Guqin, had just puked blood. What was going on?


    However, that was not important anymore. They knew that Qin Haodong had won the game again. This young man constantly surprised them, so everyone was glad to warmly applaud him.


    "Doctor Qin is good! Doctor Qin is amazing! Long live Doctor Qin!"


    "Doctor Qin, you are my idol. You are our country''s hero!"


    "You lost this game. Get out of here!"


    Chiba Mieko looked pale while hearing these overwhelming cries. She looked at Qin Haodong with glazed eyes, unable to say a word for a long time.


    As soon as Yagyuu Hirai waved his hand, two warriors came to the stage and took Yagyuu Shizukumo away. He turned his head and told Chiba Mieko, "Miss Mieko, the last round of the competition is Huaxia medicine. It''s your turn."


    Chiba Mieko sighed heavily and said, "Mr. Yagyuu, let''s admit defeat. We have already lost four of the five games, and we will lose the last one. I can''t beat Qin Haodong at medicine."


    "No, this is not in line with the samurai spirit!" Yagyuu Hirai cried frantically with blood-red eyes. "Anyway, we''re going to win once. Otherwise, how will we go back with our heads held high?"


    He was the young family master of the Yagyuu family and the leader of this team trip. If they really lost all five games, his name would be ignominious in his country and even his position as the young family master of the Yagyuu family might be lost.


    Chiba Mieko cried, "But we tried last night. I can''t beat Qin Haodong at Huaxia medicine!"


    "Miss Mieko, you can do it this way..."


    Yagyuu Hirai whispered something to Chiba Mieko.


    "Mr. Yagyuu, how can we do that?"


    Chiba Mieko looked shocked.


    "It''s alright. We must win one game, no matter what! Besides, this man will definitely become a big enemy of our country in the future. We can take this opportunity to kill him or at least maim him."


    Yagyuu Hirai said with a crazy look, "For our family, for our country. Don''t hesitate any more, Miss Mieko."


    Chiba Mieko thought for a moment and finally said with a determined look, "Well, I''ll do as you say."


    On Huaxia''s side, Gao Fengwen and the others were cheerful. They were ready to celebrate this success, which was a great victory of this day.


    Lang Sanyuan thanked Qin Haodong before bowing his head and apologizing. "Doctor Qin, please forgive me for being rude to you."


    He had been completely convinced by Qin Haodong''s ability and character now.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said indifferently, "Forget it. Let''s make every effort to prepare for the next game."


    Suddenly, Qian Duoduo shouted on the stage, "Next, we will have the last game. Please come on the stage."


    Gao Fengwen said, "Doctor Qin, let me try participating in this game. If I fail, you can do it."


    Qin Haodong smiled and nodded. He didn''t want to be too arresting. Besides, Gao Fengwen should be able to win this competition given his medical skills. After all, Huaxia medicine was Huaxia''s medicine, and a lean camel was bigger than a horse.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ll be your assistant!"


    Qin Haodong went on the stage with Gao Fengwen. However, he stood behind Gao fengwen and did not get on the stage as the representative of Huaxia.


    The only person who came to the stage from the Nihon''s side was Chiba Mieko. She had changed out of her kimono and worn a Nihon samurai suit. A long knife was hanging by her waist.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He didn''t think that Chiba Mieko was here to have a medical skill competition, but a martial arts competition.


    When they got on the stage, Gao Fengwen said excitedly, "Miss Chiba, what do you want to compete against me at? I will accept any challenge, including acupuncture, massage, bone-setting, cupping or decoction."


    "I will not compete with you at any of those things!" Chiba Mieko drew her knife and said, "I want to challenge you to a martial arts contest."


    Upon hearing this, Gao Fengwen said in confusion, "Miss Chiba, what did you say? We will have a traditional Huaxia medicine competition during this round. Why did you mention martial arts?"


    Qian Duoduo said angrily, "Is there a mistake? Clearly, this is a cultural exchange competition. As we agreed before, this game should be a traditional Huaxia medicine competition. How can you suddenly change it to a martial arts competition?


    If you want to do that, you can go to Shaolin Temple and Wudang Mountain in our country and get beaten. How can you have a martial arts competition with a traditional Huaxia medicine practitioner? Can you be any more shameless?"


    The spectators, who had not expected that she would do this either, all shouted.


    "Go and challenge Wudao Mountain and Shaolin Temple! We are sure you will be beaten!"


    "Why don''t you go to old people''s homes and challenge them to Huaxia martial arts so that your chances of winning will be greater?"


    "You''re shameless! If you can''t win, just admit defeat..."

 Chapter 270 - One Man Defeats a Country

    Chapter 270 One Man Defeats a Country


    As she faced this criticism, Miekoi''s cheeks flushed. Although she was embarrassed to the extreme, she quickly regained her composure because she had to win.


    Looking around, she said, "Mr. Gao, please answer a question for me."


    "Go ahead, I wonder what you will say."


    Gao Fengwen spoke indignantly.


    "Chinese traditional medicine has a long history. According to a saying, medicine, martial arts and metaphysics are closely related. A doctor of Chinese medicine must practice martial arts. Am I right or wrong?"


    When Mieko finished speaking, the venue went silent. Everyone''s eyes gathered on Gao Fengwen. Chinese doctors also had to practice martial arts. This was the first time they heard this saying.


    "Er... "


    Although Gao Fengwen was full of indignation, he was left speechless by this question. Mieko was right. In traditional Chinese medicine, doctors had to practice martial arts. They had to at least possess some cultivation of Internal Qi, not to fight but to save people.


    Huangdi and Sunv were both ancestors of traditional Chinese medicine. It was well-known that both of them were rare masters.


    However, today''s China was not what it used to be. After thousands of years, even martial arts had declined. There were fewer and fewer warriors, let alone doctors who practiced martial arts. Chinese medicine doctors who still adhered to cultivation were very rare. There were maybe fewer than five in existence.


    Still, the question raised by Mieko was right. Gao Fengwen could only nod his head stiffly as he said, "Miss Mieko is right. There is indeed such a saying."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Mieko''s mouth as she said lightly, "In that case, we are at the ancient Chinese cultural exchange meeting. What''s wrong with me testing the martial arts of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Er..." Gao Fengwen felt dumb for a while. Although Mieko was using sophistry, she was not unreasonable. He could not refute for a while.


    "Since Senior Gao is not objecting, that means he agrees. Now, you have two choices. You can either send someone to battle or throw in the towel on the spot. As I said, what we are testing is the martial arts of traditional Chinese medicine, so the competitor must be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor."


    Mieko turned to Qin Haodong. "Am I right, Medical Sage?"


    Her last sentence blocked the way for Chinese warriors who wanted to fight on the stage. Even if one knew martial arts well, one couldn''t battle unless they were a Chinese doctor.


    They were just afraid of another warrior like Qi Waner coming out. After all, China was so large that anyone could be a hidden master.


    Gao Fengwen was dumbfounded. He had oginally wanted to compete with Nihon people by using his own medical skills to win glory for Chinese medicine. Who knew that Mieko would find another way to dampen his ambition?


    In this case, he could only turn to Qin Haodong. The young man who had been creating miracles was also a warrior, yet he did not know whether he was the right opponent for Mieko.


    Qin Haodong sighed. It seemed that he couldn''t keep a low profile. The Nihon women were clearly aiming at him.


    He took two steps forward and said calmly, "Since Miss Chiba insisted on challenging us to Chinese martial arts, I''ll play with her. However, the sword has no eyes, so don''t cry when you get hurt."


    Mieko slowly held up the Nihon knife in her hand and made a Nihong start-up gesture. Then, she said with a serious expression, "This knife is called Thousand Blades. Let''s have a martial arts exchange!"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just a simple exchange. Is it because I''m too capable? Is that why you are jealous and want to kill me?"


    Mieko was shocked. Qin Haodong''s guess was right. In order to ensure the long-term development of Nihon, the young man in front of her had to be removed.


    "Qin-kun, we are just conducting a cultural exchange. Please start!"


    The audience was boiling. They had only expected cultural content, yet the two sides would now even compete in martial arts. They could enjoy this to their heart''s content.


    "Doctor Qin, beat this woman hard..."


    "Dr. Qin, show her what Chinese martial arts are... "


    "The Medical Sage is invincible. Long live the Medical Sage!"


    Although the audience was composed of ordinary people, in their opinion, Chinese martial arts had always been invincible in the world. Naturally, they would not be afraid of a Nihon woman.


    Qin Haodong stood on the stage, his hands behind his back, and said, "You are a guest. You can make three moves first."


    This Nihon woman''s cultivation had reached the third grade of Covert Power. Although she had been trying to hide it, he could still see it by taking one glance with his Spirit.


    Mieko stared at Qin Haodong with a burning eye but could not see the depth of his cultivation. Qin Haodong had been practicing immortal cultivation, so his appearance seemed no different from ordinary people''s.


    Suddenly, the Thousand Blades in her hand flashed and turned into a streamer before striking at Qin Haodong''s head.


    The attack was quick, fierce, and full of murderous feeling. Without any sense of cultural exchange, she seemed to want to cut off his head.


    Qin Haodong''s eyes glistened with coldness while his body leaned to the side, narrowly escaping the Thousand Blades.


    Mieko''s wrist flipped and the Thousand Blades stroked towards Qin Haodong again. In a moment, he turned into a shadow and appeared behind her.


    "Kill!"


    Mieko suddenly retrieved the knife and waved it in a powerful swing. She used a Nihon sword art that was both exquisite and precise. Right now, she was a female killer that did not look as weak as a Nihon woman.


    Qin Haodong''s figure disappeared again. Suddenly, he appeared on Mieko''s left side. Three moves had passed by the time he hit Mieko on the shoulder with a punch.


    His cultivation had reached the fifth grade of Covert Power. Thus, in combinaton with the rich combat experience of his previous life and the sophisticated martial arts of the Cultivation World, he could kill the Nihon woman in seconds.


    Nevertheless, he never liked to completely expose his trump card. Therefore, he hid his strength and only showed the capability of the third grade of Covert Power.


    Even so, Mieko and Hirai, who watched the battle under the stage, were surprised. They had originally thought that Qin Haodong was at most at the sixth grade of Overt Power. They hadn''t expected him to be Mieko''s equal.


    They were at a standstill on the stage. They seemed to be on the same level because Qin Haodong did not want to show too much strength. Thus, the battle lasted more than a hundred rounds.


    Mieko was a little anxious. This was Japan''s last battle. If she lost, there would be no chance to save her dignity.


    She held the knife in both hands and cried, "Qin-kun, although you are excellent, it''s no disgrace to be killed by the Thousand Blades."


    "Don''t cry when you get hurt!"


    Qin Haodong smiled. Even though he knew that the woman was going to try to kill him, it would be no challenge for him.


    "Go! Thousand Blades!"


    Mieko''s eyes flashed with a fierce ray as her Thousand Blades instantaneously turned into millions of lights that stabbed Qin Haodong. She seemed to be using eight hundred swords to surround Qin Haodong. People could not tell which light was the real Thousand Blades.


    Hirai stood up suddenly, her eyes full of excitement. Miss Chiba had successfully learned the art of Thousand Blades. She deserved to be called a Japanese genius.


    On the Chinese side, the audience stood up and looked nervously at the stage. They couldn''t imagine how the young man could avoid this attack.


    The light of the knife, which was like electricity, soon disappeared. When the audience looked at the stage again, the Thousand Blades had been inserted in Qin Haodong''s ribs.


    "Ah!"


    People began shouting, thinking that Qin Haodong had suffered a misfortune. However, he smiled and clapped on Mieko''s belly.


    "That''s impossible!"


    Mieko''s face was full of horror. She could not imagine how Qin Haodong had found the Thousand Blades in the dagger light and captured it under his ribs.


    However, her Thousand Blades were so tightly clipped by him that she could not move even half an inch. Just as she''d wondered hesitantly whether she should abandon the knife, Qin Haodong''s palm had clapped on her stomach. She immediately flew out and fell to the ground.


    Mieko struggled to sit up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Eventually, she was defeated. What kind of monster was this man? By using his strength, he had crushed the perfect plan of a whole country.


    Suddenly, she went crazy and cried at Qin Haodong, "What did you do to me? Where''s my Genuine Qi and my cultivation?"


    She was a warrior of the third grade of Covert Power, so her Dantian was as silent as an ordinary person''s and there was no sign of Genuine Qi. No matter how hard she tried, there was still no reaction whatsoever.


    "He disabled my cultivation."


    The idea suddenly appeared in her mind. Mieko''s mood could no longer be controlled. She burst into tears. As a Nihon genius, she had grown accustomed to the admiration and worship of others and could not accept the fact that she had become an ordinary person.


    "I told you not to cry when you got hurt. Why didn''t you listen?" Qin Haodong said playfully, "In fact, being disabled is not a bad thing. You can become a good doctor and marry a good man. Women should not fight and kill."


    He was not a Bodhisattva. He would not show mercy to those who wanted to kill him. Just disabling her was kind enough of him. If they had not been in public, he would have killed the woman directly.


    "This is a good knife. You won''t be able to use it in the future, so I will take it as a trophy."


    Qin Haodong stepped forward, took the scabbard from Mieko''s waist, inserted the Thousand Blades, and said with a smile, "Well, do you want to continue to fight?"


    "I will kill you!"


    Mieko shouted and rushed towards Qin Haodong. However, despite her hatred, she had turned from a warrior to an ordinary person. Without the Genuine Qi to support her, she no longer had her earlier amazing speed. Plus, her body was seriously injured. As a result, she fell to the ground with a flop when she took a few steps.


    Now, she was sad again. As she was sitting on the ground and crying loudly, she looked like an ordinary girl who had been wronged. She did not have the superior look she''d had before.


    Qin Haodong looked at the poor Mieko with a cold smile. There was no pity in his heart now. If he had lost instead, he would have been dead by now.


    He turned to the Nihon side and cried, "What''s up? Are there any doctors on your side who want to challenge me again?


    Although there were many martial artists in Nihon, only Mieko was a doctor proficient in martial arts. Hirai''s face was as gray as ash while he ordered his men to bring Mieko down.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, he had to face reality. Thus, he cried bitterly, "We give up!"


    Qian Duoduo, who was holding the microphone, declared, "The Chinese delegation won five battles at this cultural exchange and thus won the competition!"


    "Yeah!"


    The scene was full of happiness, as every Chinese person expressed their inner joy.


    Hirai gave Qin Haodong a vicious look and left the venue with his men in disgrace.

 Chapter 271 - Too Horny to Be Picky

    Chapter 271 Too Horny to Be Picky


    The Cultural Exchange between China and Nihon, which stirred the south of the Yangtze River, ended with the overall victory of China. That evening, several departments attending the Cultural Exchange held a solemn ceremony to celebrate the success in Dreamy Jiangnan.


    Naturally, the protagonist of the celebration was Qin Haodong, who had beaten a whole team with his strength. After the commencement of the celebration, Guo Feng, Gao Fengwen, and the others toasted to him repeatedly.


    Guo Feng said, "Brother Qin, I was lucky to have you here today. Otherwise, we would have been in trouble. I didn''t expect that the Nihon people would be so despicable."


    Gao Fengwen said with deep emotion, "The Nihon people''s trip to China seems to have been deliberately planned a long time ago. Their purpose was to disgrace us. Fortunately, we had the Medical Sage. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Everyone present nodded one after the other. "The Nihon people intended to humiliate us by challenging our ancient culture. If we lost our traditional culture to them, we wouldn''t even get the bronze capital of the twelve zodiac back and we''d never have the face to go out and meet people again."


    Fortunately, China had Qin Haodong, a superman, who had won every challenge successfully.


    Gao Fengwen raised his glass and said, "Let''s toast to celebrate today''s victory, the successor of our ancient Chinese culture, and the holiness of Chinese medicine!"


    Then, they all raised their glasses and drank the wine.


    As the celebration continued, Tea Fairy Hua Mingrui approached Qin Haodong gracefully in a black cheongsam. The woman''s figure and temperament were tailored for the cheongsam, and she had a unique aesthetic.


    "Dr. Qin, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Hua Mingrui raised her glass and touched Qin Haodong''s gently. Then, she had an elegant mouthful.


    After putting down her glass, she said, "Dr. Qin, I was born in a tea ceremony family. My grandparents are all tea ceremony masters. Due to their influence, I began to learn tea ceremony at the age of 5. I achieved something at the age of 10, and I got the title of Tea Fairy at the age of 20.


    I hadn''t admired anybody else in years, until I met you today. No matter how hard we tried, my grandparents and I didn''t get into the realm of Pervading Fragrance. I want to apprentice with you to learn the tea ceremony. Can I?"


    Then, she looked at Qin Haodong with big, watery eyes.


    "Uh..." Qin Haodong, who was surprised by her request, said, "Miss Hua, you are very talented in the tea ceremony. As long as you continue to work hard, you will surely succeed in the future. It will only be a matter of time before you enter the realm of Pervading Fragrance."


    "Mr. Qin, you didn''t say whether you would accept me as an apprentice. Are my qualifications so mediocre that I can''t even arouse your interest?"


    "That''s not what I meant!" Qin Haodong said in embarrassment, "In fact, I don''t know anything about the tea ceremony. I simply make tea."


    Hua Mingrui, who looked cold, said, "Doctor Qin, you can refuse but you can''t deceive me. How can someone who can brew the tea of Pervading Fragrance not understand the tea ceremony?"


    Qin Haodong scratched his head and said, "It... It comes naturally. Do you believe me?"


    He really did not understand the tea ceremony. He was able to make the tea of Pervading Fragrance because of his ability as Emperor Green Wood to sense plant characteristics and promote the fragrance of the tea. However, if he used ordinary people''s tea ceremony to make tea, he would not make it.


    Emperor Green Wood had been born with the ability to control plants. He really could not teach this to Hua Mingrui.


    "Naturally? Can someone be a natural when it comes to the tea ceremony?"


    At first, she was surprised, but then she thought of Qin Haodong''s clumsy performance. He really wasn''t like a tea ceremony master. He didn''t need to deceive her at all.


    However, what kind of person could make Pervading Fragrance by instinct? What a shame for those who practiced the tea ceremony very hard!


    "Miss Hua, if you have nothing else to say, I''ll excuse myself!"


    Qin Haodong said goodbye to Hua Mingrui and left the celebration. There was an Upper-Level Spirit Stone in the storage ring now, so he was eager to go back and improve himself.


    He went home in a hurry. He had just arrived in the living room, yet before he could turn on the light, the light in the living room was suddenly turned on. Under the light stood Yagyuu Ai, who was wearing a kimono, looking lovely.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Qin-kun. Please forgive my rash visit!" Yagyuu Ai stepped on the wooden clogs and trotted over to Qin Haodong.


    She bowed before she said respectfully, "Qin-kun, you were amazing today. You were the best at the tea ceremony, painting, music... Even Miss Mieko was no match for you. You are too strong and impressive. I admire this about you!"


    Qin Haodong was 500 years old. Of course, he was not a boy who would get arrogant after listening to a few nice words. Thus, he said lightly, "You can tell me what you want directly."


    "Qin-kun, you know that Nihon people admire the strong the most. That''s why I want to follow you." Afraid that Qin Haodong would not understand what she meant, she blushed and explained, "The greatest characteristic of Nihon women is obedience. As long as I am with you, you can do whatever you want to me!"


    These undisguised words, coupled with her shy baby face, could be understood by any man.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yagyuu, but I already have a girlfriend. You''d better leave!"


    Yagyuu Ai had not expected that Qin Haodong would reject her like this. After showing slight dismay, she said, "Qin Jun, let me follow you. You may have misunderstood. I don''t need to be your girlfriend. I won''t be jealous of anybody. Just let me be your slave."


    "Slave!" This word could easily make a man blush, speed up his heartbeat, and stimulate his desire to conquer. Yagyuu Ai was a woman with a hot body and an elegant temperament.


    Qin Haodong did not speak. He seemed hesitant and moved.


    "Qin-kun, I''m still a virgin, but I''ll satisfy you."


    Yagyuu Ai began to undress. When the broad kimono was taken off, Qin Haodong''s eyes suddenly opened wide. She was wearing no clothes underneath her kimono. Her hot figure began to ravage his eyes as novelty, excitement, beauty, sexuality, desire and many other words surged in his mind. He felt a fever burning in his nostrils, making them almost bleed.


    "Qin Jun, although I''m a virgin, I''ve learned a lot of skills in this area. I''ll certainly satisfy you."


    Yagyuu Ai''s kimono fell directly to the ground. She lifted her legs lightly and walked slowly over to Qin Haodong, embracing his neck with her smooth white arms.


    "Qin Jun, I adore you so much. Today, I''m yours. You can do whatever you want to me!"


    Yagyuu Ai put on a maneuverable look before light laughter was heard. "Little man, did I come at the wrong time? Should I pretend I didn''t see anything?"


    Shocked, the girl quickly hid her secret parts with her hands. Then, she turned her head and saw a woman in a white dress in the living room. The woman was very beautiful and charming. She seemed to be able to touch a man''s heart with her posture. Although she was wearing clothes, she was ten times sexier than the naked Ai.


    It was Hu Xiaoxian. The woman grinned and looked at the kimono on the ground. Then, she told Qin Haodong in a charming voice, "Little man, you dare to cheat on me when I''m away from home for just a few days? Your taste is getting weirder. You brought a Nihon woman home? Are you too horny to be picky?"


    Qin Haodong helplessly spread his hand. "I didn''t want her to come. She came on her own initiative. This has nothing to do with me. Besides, I don''t like her. I was going to kick her out!"


    "You... You are such a bully!"


    Ai stood there naked as the two people commented on her. With a look of extreme grievance, she turned to leave.


    Suddenly, she turned back, her sexy little mouth open as a black light was directed at Qin Haodong''s face.


    "Little goblin, your tail came out so soon!"


    None of them seemed surprised by Ai''s assassination. Qin Haodong turned his head and the dark light tinkled on the wall behind him. It was a black silver needle that went halfway into the wall. This showed how powerful that force was.


    Meanwhile, Hu Xiaoxian had grabbed Ai''s neck. She would not pity anyone who wanted to assassinate Qin Haodong. Her hands exerted some force. With a click, Ai''s neck was twisted and she fell to the ground with a flop.


    Yagyuu Ai had just died, yet Qin Haodong had not yet straightened up firmly. Suddenly, a black knife emerged from the darkness and aimed at Qin Haodong''s back.


    Qin Haodong had lost his center of gravity, so it was impossible to hide. With a stretch of his right hand, Mieko''s Thousand Blades appeared in the palm of his hand. He then used his left foot as an axis and swiveled violently, using a Swing Move.


    With a jingle, the Thousand Blades collided with the knife behind him. The knife bounced up a foot high and disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    "Ninja? It''s the Ninja of Nihon!"


    Hu Xiaoxian shouted. He was on alert immediately!


    Qin Haodong did not stop at all. The Thousand Blades in his hands turned into a Silver Rainbow again and thrust fiercely into a void on the left.


    Another tinkle! A Nihon Ninja in black suddenly took shape. It was obviously Yagyuu Hirai, who had just met him in the afternoon.


    He took a few steps back, looked at Qin Haodong in horror and asked, "You broke my Ninjutsu? How did you find me?"


    "It was just a little Ninjutsu. Don''t exaggerate!"


    Qin Haodong didn''t care. Thanks to his powerful Spirit, even the highest Ninjutsu could be exposed. Then, he aimed at Yagyuu Hirai''s head with the Thousand Blades.


    The attack was fast and fierce, like a lightning bolt in the air. It was too late for Hirai to hide, so he could only fight with his knife.


    With a clang, the Nihon knife and the Thousand Blades collided again. This time, Qin Haodong used all his strength. Hirai flew six or seven meters away, plopped into the wall behind him, and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Hirai, who didn''t even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, cried in horror, "Aren''t... Aren''t you at the third grade of Covert Power? How could you be so powerful?"


    This evening''s assassination had been planned by him. First, he had made Yagyuu Ai seduce Qin Haodong. It would be best if she killed Qin Haodong in bed. Otherwise, he would conduct the assassination himself.


    Before, Qin Haodong had showed the third grade of Covert Power, and he was the same now. They possessed the same level of cultivation. Thus, in combination with his Ninjutsu, he was fully confident that Qin Haodong could be stabbed to death.

 Chapter 272 - Yagyuu Shinji

    Chapter 272 Yagyuu Shinji


    Despite so many calculations and intrigues, he hadn''t expected to be deceived. Qin Haodong injured her internal organs directly with the Genuine Qi like stormy waves. His cultivation should be at least at the fifth grade of Covert Power.


    Qin Haodong made a beautiful knife flower with the Thousand Blades and said playfully, "Can''t I hide my cultivation? You can do nothing about it!"


    "Cunning man, I will kill you!"


    With a roar, Yagyuu Hirai waved his knife and pounced on Qin Haodong again.


    He was the God''s favored one in Japan, the successor of the Yagyuu family, and one of the top ten figures of the youngest generation. He had originally wanted to stabilize his status by taking this trip to China. Who knew that he would meet Qin Haodong and suffer a crushing defeat?


    After losing five matches during the cultural exchange, he didn''t even have a pair of pants left. His dignity was lost. He had wanted to take revenge through this assassination, but Qin Haodong had seen through his tricks. He also had a much higher cultivation than him.


    These successive defeats had made Hirai, who was an arrogant man, go mad. He wanted to die along with Qin Haodong.


    However, this required both courage and ability. It was impossible for him to die with Qin Haodong.


    Hirai had done his best, yet instead of hurting Qin Haodong, his arm had been chopped off by Qin Haodong. His knife fell to the ground and blood gushed from his broken arm.


    The intense pain turned Hirai''s rage into panic. Upon looking at Qin Haodong''s blood-dripping Thousand Blades in his hand, he cried, "You have disabled Mieko and cut off my arm. The Yagyuu family will never let you go!"


    "You dare to threaten me when death is upon you? I can handle your family''s retaliation. However, you will not see it, because you are going to meet the King of Hell!"


    Qin Haodong was about to kill Hirai, but Hu Xiaoxian stopped him by saying, "Wait a minute, this guy is still useful to us."


    "What''s the use of such a good-for-nothing?" Qin Haodong said.


    "He''s still the young master of the Yagyuu family, so he has something we can exploit. I''ll take him back for a few days and then bring him back to you."


    Qin Haodong retrieved his Thousand Blades and said, "Fine, do whatever you want."


    "Thank you for doing me this favor." Hu Xiaoxian''s sexy figure clung to Qin Haodong as she kissed him heavily on the face.


    Then, she whispered, "Was your happiness spoiled when you had to kill the Japanese woman? Don''t be sad. I''ll compensate you when I''m not busy!"


    "Er... Never mind, you don''t have to compensate me!"


    Ever since the moment Yagyuu Ai had appeared, Qin Haodong had sensed her murder intentions and raised his guard. How could he possibly have had a relationship with her?


    "No, I''ll make it up to you," Hu Xiaoxian said, "However, I''m going to ask you to stop this guy''s bleeding now, or he''ll die before we get there."


    "Where are you going to take him? To the capital?"


    Qin Haodong hit several of Hirai''s acupoints. First, he blocked his practice, and then he helped him stop the bleeding on his shoulder.


    "No. If he was the leader of the Yagyuu family, I''d take him back to the capital. However, an insignificant individual like him can be tackled by the Jiangnan Branch."


    Hu Xiaoxian grabbed Hirai''s other arm and walked straight out. Hirai, who weighed more than 100 kilograms, was like a floating chicken in her hand. It seemed as though he had no weight at all.


    After she left, Qin Haodong disposed of Hirai''s left arm and Yagyuu Ai''s corpse with the Body Melting Powder and flushed them into the sewer.


    At Jiangnan Airport, a private chartered plane was parked on the runway. The relevant facilities of the airport were ready, and the staff was about to take off.


    The pale-faced Mieko and Yagyuu Jenna sat in the cabin. The two of them shared the same pain. They had both been destroyed by Qin Haodong.


    A Secretary ran over to Mieko and said, "Miss Chiba, the airport has given us the last notice. If we don''t fly in ten minutes, we will miss today''s departure time. Then, we will only be able to go back to Nihon tomorrow."


    Although they took private chartered flights from Nihon, they had to obey the airport arrangements in order to use the airports and scheduled routes in China.


    Mieko sighed and said, "Notify the airport that we''ll take off in five minutes."


    The Secretary said yes and went to contact the airport. Jenna Yagyuu said, "Miss Mieko, the family master hasn''t come back yet. Should we really go back?"


    Mieko answered. "Yagyuu-kun made these arrangements before this assassination. If they don''t come back at the scheduled time, we will go directly back to Japan and ask the master for help.


    It''s one hour later than the scheduled time. It seems that the assassination did not go smoothly. Yagyuu-kun must be in trouble."


    Jenna Yagyuu gritted her teeth and said, "Can''t the master kill that abominable man given his cultivation?"


    Mieko did not say anything. She was not optimistic about the assassination. Qin Haodong''s strength was so amazing that it seemed that no one could see its limit. The Yagyuu family''s trip to China had been ruined by this person.


    Howeve, after being disabled, she was full of hatred for Qin Haodong,. Thus, she had not stopped Hirai. Unfortunately, it seemed that the assassination had failed.


    Five minutes later, their plane took off and headed straight for Nihon.


    At the headquarters of the Yagyuu family in Japan, Mieko knelt on the ground. In front of her was a Nihon man in a kimono. Although he did not look tall, there was a kind of superior momentum in him. He was Yagyuu Shinji, the master of the Yagyuu family.


    "Mieko, where is Yagyuu Hirai? Why can''t I see him? Is it because he failed and did not have the courage to face me?"


    Communication technology was extremely developed, so Yagyuu Shinji had been informed about the failure and seen the whole video of the game.


    Mieko talked about Hirai''s plan to assassinate Qin Haodong before she finally said, "Master, Yagyuu-kun hasn''t come back, so he must be in danger now. It''s all because I was disabled by Qin Haodong. Otherwise, I would probably have fought with him successfully."


    "Asshole! What a shame!"


    Yagyuu Shinji smashed the tea table in front of him with a punch. Yagyuu Hirai was his favorite son. Otherwise, he would not have made him the heir. Now that his life was in danger, how could he not be annoyed?


    However, he was the head of the family. Thus, he soon calmed down and said, "Mieko, you are not to blame. Qin Haodong is the culprit."


    Mieko said, "Master, you must find a way to get rid of this person. If you wait for him to become strong, he will cause great trouble for our country."


    "Go back to your teacher for recuperation!" Yagyuu Shinji said fiercely, "This man must die. No one has ever provoked us and managed to survive."


    "Master, it''s all up to you!"


    Mieko stood up, bowed before Yagyuu Shinji, and then walked out of the room.


    Yagyuu Shinji thought about it and told the attendant at the door, "Go get Yagyuu Waaka."


    Soon, a 30-year-old Nihon warrior appeared in front of Yagyuu Shinji. He was Yagyuu Waaka, one of the top ten ninjas of the Yagyuu family.


    Nihon ninjas were also graded. Each Ninja had cherry blossom marks on his collar. A cherry blossom equaled a Chinese warrior between grade one and three of Covert Power, two cherry blossoms equaled grade four to six, and three cherry blossoms equaled grade seven to nine.


    Yagyuu Waaka had three cherry blossoms on his collar, which represented grade seven of Covert Power.


    Waaka bowed and asked, "Master, why did you ask to see me?"


    Yagyuu Shinji briefly explained the situation and said, "Take some people to China immediately. You must try to rescue Hirai and kill that man."


    "Yes, I promise to complete this task."


    An hour later, hundreds of ninjas of the Yagyuu family flew to China.


    The team that went to China was extremely large. It included a three-blossom ninja, two two-blossom ninjas, two three-blossom ninjas, 40 middle-level ninjas, and 50 lower-level ninjas. This was almost half of the strength of the Yagyuu family, which showed that Yagyuu Shinji was extremely angry.


    Qin Haodong knew nothing about all this. After disposing of Ai Yagyuu''s body, he excitedly took the Upper-Level Spirit Stone out of the bronze head of the twelve zodiacs. The room was immediately filled with abundant spirit.


    At present, the effect of a medium Spirit Stone on his cultivation was negligible. If he wanted to break through quickly, he could only rely on an Upper-Level Spirit Stone.


    He held the Spirit Stone in his palm and began to practice. Due to the successful operation, the indoor spirit rushed to his body like sea waves and turned into Genuine Qi before flowing into his Dantian.


    Time passed. It was not until the sun rose and the cock crowed that he woke up from his practice. He shook his head when he saw that the Spirit Stone had turned into powder. The higher the cultivation, the greater the demand for Spiritual Qi.


    The last piece of Upper-Level Spirit Stone, which he shared with the little fellow and Hu Xiaoxian, directly upgraded him from grade nine of Overt Power to grade five of Covert Power. Although this piece of Upper-Level Spirit Stone was used by him alone, he only advanced to grade nine of Covert Power without touching the threshold of the master level.


    It seemed that in order to make Golden Elixir and restore the Master rank, at least one more piece of Upper-Level Spirit Stone should be found.


    He went to Lin''s Villa. The little fellow got up and they played for a while. Then, Lin Momo said, "Why did you leave the pharmacy issue to me? Where did you go yesterday?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "I don''t need to do anything. I have a capable wife. I can''t help you with this kind of thing."


    "You are so self-righteous when it comes to evading responsibility." Although Lin Momo scowled, she was happy with what he''d said. Thus, she said with a happy expression, "I have good news. The factory has already been built."


    "That was really fast. Have you chosen the location?"


    "Not only has the location been selected, but the factory has also been built," Lin Momo said excitedly, "There is a Chinese medicine factory for sale. We weren''t involved in the pharmaceutical industry before, so we don''t know much about it. This factory has been on sale for two years and nobody has bought it.


    In fact, the factory''s plant is very new, and the production line is straight. They just went bankrupt because of improper operation. If we take this enterprise into our hands, the Blood Revival Oral Liquid will be put into production immediately."


    Qin Haodong said excitedly, "Really? That''s very good. Our priority is to take advantage of time."


    After thinking about it, he asked again, "How much money will it take to get this pharmaceutical factory?"

 Chapter 273 - Even Heroes Fall for Beauties

    Chapter 273 Even Heroes Fall for Beauties


    "We didn''t spend much money. Only 500 million yuan, which is at least 300 million less than expected," Lin Momo said.


    "Why is the price so low?" Qin Haodong was quite surprised.


    "The competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is becoming fiercer and fiercer, so that traditional Chinese medicine factory went bankrupt," Lin Momo said, "Given the recession of the Chinese medicine industry, who would take over such a Chinese medicine factory? Thus, they''ve been trying to sell it for two years in vain."


    Qin Haodong sighed. This was good news as well as bad news for him. Fortunately, he could take over the pharmaceutical factory at a lower price and soon open Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. The bad news was that the Chinese medicine industry was in a bad state. There was still a long way to go to revitalize it.


    They took the little fellow to the kindergarten and then went to the Lin Group together.


    Lin Momo said, "We have basically finished our preparations now. I am going to hold a press conference on the establishment of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company tomorrow. Today, we need to contact the major media and do some promotional work."


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, "The sooner, the better. We should immdiately build our pharmacy and put the medicine into production. The sooner the Blood Revival Oral Liquid enters the market, the more people will be saved. Otherwise, many patients will die of leukemia every day."


    While they were talking about the construction of the factory, the car pulled up in front of the gate of Lin Group. As soon as they got out, a group of journalists surrounded them.


    "Dr. Qin, I am a reporter from Jiangnan Metropolis Daily. I would like to ask why there is no follow-up information about the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. Is it because the treatment is not effective?"


    "Dr. Qin, I''m a reporter from Jiangnan TV station. I''d like to interview you about the thorough treatment of leukemia with the Blood Revival Oral Liquid..."


    "Dr. Qin, I''m a reporter from Jiangnan Gossip News Network. I''d like to ask why you stopped making Blood Revival Oral Liquid after treating 100 patients. Is this hunger marketing? Do you want to sell it at a high price?"


    Qin Haodong, who had not expected to meet so many reporters in the morning, said, "Don''t worry, everyone. The Blood Revival Oral Liquid is very effective. I have decided to cooperate with Lin Group. I will produce this medicine in batches soon."


    Before he had finished speaking, many reporters began to ask questions. Everyone was eager to raise their own questions.


    Qin Haodong said, "Don''t worry, I know you have many questions, but Lin Group has scheduled a press conference on the establishment of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I will answer your questions on the spot. Please come tomorrow!"


    Then, he waved his hand and several guards working for Saber came and escorted Lin Momo to the group''s building. The reporters no longer bothered them, as they went back to prepare for the conference.


    Wang Rubing had been in a very good mood in the past two days. After being driven away by Qin Haodong, Li Donghai had never come to harass her. However, when she came to work, her mobile phone rang. Li Donghai was calling.


    She felt a headache when she saw his name on the screen of her phone. She was tired of Li Donghai already, but he was still her cousin. She could not completely blacklist him.


    She reluctantly pressed the answer button and said in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Donghai''s voice was heard over the phone. "Rubing, why are you so distant? Aren''t you happy to answer your cousin''s call?"


    Wang Rubing didn''t want to say an extra word to him. Thus, she said coldly, "I''ll hang up if you have nothing important to say!"


    "Don''t hang up," Li Donghai said, "It was my fault the other day. I want to treat you to dinner tonight and apologize to you in person."


    "Treat me to dinner? Do you want to borrow money from me again? I''m telling you, you have borrowed all my money. I haven''t gotten this month''s salary yet."


    Li Donghai said, "Why are you talking to me like that? I''m rich now. If you lack money, you can ask me for it. Even tens of thousands of yuan would be no problem."


    Wang Rubing was puzzled. She didn''t know whether the rogue was telling the truth or not, but it wasn''t important. Therefore, she said, "It''s good that you have money now, but you don''t need to invite me to dinner or apologize to me. You can just harass me less in the future."


    Li Donghai hurriedly said, "No, Rubing, I sincerely apologize to you this time. You must accept my apology and invitation, or I will come to your home to wait for you."


    Wang Rubing had no choice but to say, "Well, where do you want to have dinner?"


    "I''ve reserved Room 302 at Milan Restaurant. I''ll be right there."


    Then Li Donghai hung up excitedly.


    Wang Rubing was somewhat baffled by Li Donghai''s behavior. She wondered why he had suddenly changed. Had he really turned over a new leaf?


    She wanted to call Qin Haodong, but after taking out her mobile phone, she put it away again. Lately, Qin Haodong had been having too much trouble.


    Besides, a dinner with Li Donghai was no big deal. He would borrow some more money from her at most.


    While thinking of this, she drove straight to Milan Restaurant. When she entered Room 302, she didn''t see Li Donghai. As she was about to call him, she suddenly felt someone covering her mouth from behind. Then, she lost consciousness.


    Qin Haodong worked for a day and was just about to call Lin Momo when it was after hours. However, his cell phone suddenly rang in his pocket.


    It was Qi Waner, who said weakly, "Haodong, come here. I''m sick and very uncomfortable!"


    "How could you possibly be sick?"


    Qin Haodong was somewhat surprised. He knew very well how strong Qi Waner was. She had taken many elixirs and reached grade three of Covert Power. She would not get sick easily.


    Qi Waner said discontentedly, "What''s wrong? I''m human too. Why can''t I get sick? Come and see me soon."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll come now."


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and drove straight to Daddy Security Company.


    Qi Waner had been living there, so Nalan Wushuang had arranged a two-bedroom suit for her. This suit was no different from an ordinary home.


    When Qin Haodong walked through the door, Qi Waner was wearing a household dress with a flower pattern and an apron around her neck. She was serving food from the kitchen and bringing it to the dining table.


    Upon seeing her bouncing around, Qin Haodong said sulkily, "Didn''t you say you were sick?"


    "Yes, I''m really sick. If you don''t believe me, you can check my pulse."


    Qi Waner led Qin Haodong to the sofa and sat down. Then, she put her white hand in front of him.


    Qin Haodong checked her pulse and quickly let go of her hand. "You are not sick at all. Even cows are not as strong as you are, so stop this joke."


    "I am a beautiful woman, you vulgar man. How can I be compared to a cow?" Qi Waner sat down on Qin Haodong''s leg and hugged his neck before she said with blushing cheeks, "Actually, I''m really lovesick. I''ve been alright since the moment you entered the room."


    Even heroes fall for beauties. Qin Haodong felt the meaning of this sentence deeply at the moment. As he faced Qi Waner, his heart melted instantly.


    Qi Waner kissed him gently on the cheek, jumped down from his leg, and pointed to the dishes on the table. "I cooked these dishes by myself. Why don''t you have a try?" she asked.


    When Qin Haodong took a look at the dishes on the table, his face turned black instantly. He had to admit that Waner''s cooking was terrible. The green vegetables were black and burned, and the chicken wings looked as green as if they were poisoned.


    "Haodong, try them quickly. I''ve been busy all afternoon," Qi Waner said eagerly.


    "Well��"


    Although Qin Haodong was immune to all kinds of poison, he was afraid of being killed by her dishes. How could he refuse without hurting Qi Waner''s feelings?


    "I''m not hungry, so I''m not in a hurry to eat." Suddenly, he saw the computer on the dining table and said, "Why do you take it with you even when you eat?"


    As a top hacker, Qi Waner couldn''t live without a computer. After hearing Qin Haodong''s words, she immediately shifted her attention and said, "Because I want to see you all the time!"


    "See me?" Qin Haodong asked in surprise, "Can you see me with this?"


    Qi Waner said, "Of course, the whole monitoring system in Jiangnan City is now under my control. It''s easy to watch you."


    Then, she pointed to the computer screen and said, "Look, I was just watching you get out of the Lin Group and get into the car... Then, you went to our company... "


    Qi Waner skillfully operated the computer and showed all the recorded scenes to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was deeply moved by her affection. However, what kind of privacy would he have if things went on like this?


    Qi Waner did not know what he was thinking. She still operated the computer and looked affectionately at Qin Haodong through the security camera.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qin Haodong''s expression suddenly changed before he told Qi Waner, "Move to the last scene as soon as possible!"


    "What''s wrong?" Although Qi Waner was puzzled, she immediately returned to the last scene.


    It was the video of Qin Haodong''s car passing through the intersection of Milan Restaurant. While one was waiting for the signal light, the monitor could reach the corner of the parking lot.


    Two young men were carrying a girl into a black car. The girl was Wang Rubing. Qin Haodong could tell with a glance that she was in a coma.


    Qin Haodong suddenly had a bad feeling. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Rubing''s phone. The voice stated that her phone had been turned off.


    It was absolutely certain that Wang Rubing had been kidnapped. However, she was only a girl who had just started working. Why would anyone kidnap her? Was this related to him?


    He forced himself to calm down and turned his eyes back to the surveillance screen.


    The two men were wearing sunglasses and peaked caps. He couldn''t see their faces at all. The upper right corner of the screen showed that this had been recorded an hour ago. Wang Rubing had been kidnapped for an entire hour.


    "Why, what happened?" Qi Waner asked in surprise.


    "My sister was kidnapped."


    Qin Haodong''s body was filled with murderous intent. Whoever had dared to kidnap Wang Rubing would have to pay the price.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang on the table. A strange number was calling.

 Chapter 274 - The Most Powerful Strength

    Chapter 274 The Most Powerful Strength


    When Wang Rubing regained consciousness, she found herself in a narrow valley. A Nihon man in warrior armor was staring at her with a sword in his hand.


    She wanted to speak out, but she realized that her mouth was taped and her body was firmly tied up.


    Upon seeing Wang Rubing wake up, Yagyuu Waaka waved his hand. A few Nihon warriors came over and tore off the tape on her mouth.


    Wang Rubing gasped and asked, "Who are you? Why did you bring me here?"


    After all she had been through with Qin Haodong, she had grown much more mature mentally. Although she was slightly panicked, she was still rational. She wasn''t making any irrational moves because she knew that, instead of helping her out, they might cause her more harm.


    If these people had made so much effort to bring her here, she knew they wouldn''t let go of her easily. She was just wondering what they were after.


    "Miss Wang Rubing, you''re beautiful."


    Yagyuu Waaka spoke roughly the Celestial Empire language.


    Wang Rubing did not respond. She was watching the man, so she knew he was up to something by kidnapping her here. His motive was obviously not to give her a compliment.


    Liu Sheng and Ming said lightly, "Young lady, we heard that you had a brother named Qin Haodong."


    Upon hearing that, Wang Rubing immediately realized why she had been kidnapped. It turned out that they were after Qin Haodong. However, she would rather get hurt than be the hostage the Nihon man used to threaten Qin Haodong.


    She said, "I don''t have a brother. I don''t even have a friend with that name. I guess there''s been a misunderstanding."


    "Miss Wang Rubing, under the circumstances, denying the truth won''t do you any good."


    "I''m not denying the truth. I don''t know anyone named Qin Haodong."


    "Miss Wang Rubing, you can rest assured that we will not harm you. Qin Haodong caught our young mater. We''re taking you as a hostage to exchange you, but you have to do as we say. Otherwise, I might get too impulsive around a beauty like you."


    Wang Rubing said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know anyone named Qin Haodong. You should let me go now."


    "We traveled thousands of miles from Nihon to the Celestial Empire just for this. That''s a mistake we''ll never make." Yagyuu Waaka smiled. "Since you won''t admit it, I''ll introduce a man to you. You''ll know soon that denying this won''t do you any good."


    After he said that, he waved his hand and a person popped out from behind the tree. It was Li Donghai.


    "Mr. Yagyuu, what can I do for you?" Li Donghai asked with a flattering expression as he bowed.


    "Miss Wang said that she doesn''t know Qin Haodong. You can help her correct her statement."


    "You can count on me, Mr. Yagyuu. The three of us grew up together. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong about that," said Li Donghai as he walked over to Wang Rubing. Then, he said, "Rubing, just admit it. You can''t lie about this forever."


    Wang Rubing now fully understood what was going on. Li Donghai had always been a running dog for the Nihon people. No wonder he had changed all of a sudden. He had taken her to the Milan Restaurant so that the Japanese could kidnap her.


    "Li Donghai, you bastard. I''m gonna kill you!"


    Although she was firmly tied, she still yelled angrily.


    "Rubing, what''s all that rage for? Mr. Yagyuu said they won''t do any harm to you. All they want is that bastard, Qin Haodong.


    Mr. Yagyuu is a generous guy. They''ll pay you well if you work for them."


    "You get away from me. You traitor, you bastard, you beast..."


    Wang Rubing was full of rage at the moment. She cursed at Li Donghai by using every word she knew.


    Based on what Yagyuu Genpachiro had said, Yagyuu Waaka had contacted Liu Donghai as soon as he had arrived in the Celestial Empire.


    He had offered 1 million as a reward and immediately bought Li Donghai''s full assistance, including his promise to kidnap Wang Rubing to threaten Qin Haodong. That had been his plan.


    Her swearing made Li Donghai feel embarrassed. "How can you say that, Rubing? We''re sister and brother. You''ve got no blood bond with that gigolo boy," he said.


    "Sister and brother? Yet you had me kidnapped?"


    Wang Rubing''s angry eyes were glaring at him.


    "How is this a kidnapping? Mr. Yagyuu promised he wouldn''t do any harm to you, and he''ll pay you generously after this is done. How much do you earn by working now? Several grand? Just think about it. His money will support you for your whole life."


    "Li Donghai, have you no brain? How can you believe him? You''ll be lucky if you don''t get killed!"


    "I don''t think so. Mr. Yagyuu promised me some serious money. Plus, he''ll take me back to Nihon. I''ll be living there in the future."


    Li Donghai''s facial expression made Wang Rubing lose any interest in talking him out of this. The guy had no dignity or brain.


    Yagyuu Waaka said, "Miss Wang, my beauty. Do you have anything to say now? Wealth and nationality won''t be a problem as long as you work with us."


    When Wang Rubing turned back and refused to talk to the man. She was praying and hoping that Qin Haodong would not be fooled by these people.


    Yagyuu Waaka said, "Miss Wang, looks like you don''t want to work with us."


    Wang Rubing looked at him coldly and said, "Save your crappy ideas. Li Donghai wants to be a traitor, but I don''t!"


    "Miss Wang, I admire your courage." Yagyuu Waaka sneered, "Whether you work with us or not won''t make any major difference for our mission this time. Qin Haodong will have no choice but to die today."


    Wang Rubing said, "In your dreams! He''ll die after all of you die!"


    "You don''t believe me? We''ll see how Qin Haodong gets minced by me later."


    As he spoke, Yagyuu Waaka waved his hand at the man beside him. A warrior handed him the phone.


    Wang Rubing knew that the man was going to threaten Qin Haodong by using her. She wanted to rush over and grab the phone, but she was tied firmly so she couldn''t take even one step further.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the phone on the table. He instinctively felt that it had something to do with Wang Rubing. He took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    Meanwhile, Qi Wan''er held the laptop in her hand, her fingers clicking fast. She was trying to locate the call in the shortest time possible.


    "Is that Qin Haodong?"


    Yagyuu Waaka spoke in rough Celestial Empire language.


    "Who''s that? Did you kidnap my sister?"


    "Smart. Since you already know, let''s make a deal. You bring us the young master of the Yagyuu, and we''ll give Miss Wang back to you. How does that sound?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Any other options? You have to prove to me that you''ve got my sister."


    Yagyuu Waaka put Wang Rubing on the phone and asked her, "Miss Wang? A word to your brother?"


    Wang Rubing yelled by the phone, "Haodong! Just ignore them! They wouldn''t dare do anything to me!"


    Yagyuu Waaka took the phone back. He was very satisfied with what Wang Rubing had done. The more she yelled like that, the faster Qin Haodong would come over and help them.


    He said on the phone, "How about that? You believe me now?"


    "Lay one finger on her and you''ll wish you were never born."


    Qin Haodong sounded extremely cold. What he hated most was being threatened, especially if someone used his relatives. Those people had really crossed a line.


    However, Yagyuu Waaka seemed not to care about it at all. He smiled evilly and said, "She''s way too pretty, and you know I''ve brought all my strongest friends this time. I can only guarantee her safety for one hour. It''s hard to say what will happen after that.


    Bring me the young master within one hour or risk her safety."


    Qin Haodong said, "Give me your address. I''ll take Yagyuu Hirai to you right away."


    He had sentenced all of them to death. Anyone who dared to touch his family would bear the consequences.


    "See you at the western suburbs of Jiangnan in one hour..."


    Yagyuu Waaka hung up the phone after he gave him the address. He squatted on his legs across Wang Rubing, knife in hand. As a jonin, he had to adjust to his best self before every war.


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and asked Qi Wan''er, "Did you locate him? Is this real?"


    "Yes, I did. The place he called from matches Wang Rubing''s phone call. That''s a real address."


    "Can you check out how many people they have? Are they powerful?"


    Although he was filled with rage, Qin Haodong remained rational. One had to know themselves as well as the enemy. Otherwise, instead of saving Wang Rubing, he might get into big trouble.


    Qi Wan''er checked on it again and got the result in two minutes. "Besides regular flights, a private jet flew from Nihon to the Celestial Empire this morning. That must be the flight those kidnappers were on."


    "How many of them? And how strong?"


    Qin Haodong was totally impressed by Qi Wan''er hacking abilities. Her assistance saved him lots of trouble.


    "There were 96 people on the plane, but I''m not sure about their cultivation or strength. They''ve prepared a long time for this, so they won''t be kind to us. We''ll have to be careful."


    "One hundred people! They''ve spent generously on this." Qin Haodong sneered. Now that they had dared to piss him off in the Celestial Empire, he would make them pay the price.


    "Make an announcement immediately. Things are sinister now. Have someone replace the Divine Mercenaries. They are protecting Momo and I need them to join this mission."


    Since he couldn''t figure out the opponents'' strength, he''d have to mobilize his strongest forces.


    After Qi Wan''er left, Qin Haodong quickly called Hu Xiaoxian. He had to keep Yagyuu Hirai under his control, as the enemy had asked for a hostage exchange.


    The phone was soon picked up. Hu Xiaoxian giggled and asked, "Little man, miss me already?"


    Given the urgent situation, Qin Haodong said as fast as he could, "Nihon people kidnapped my sister. Send Yagyuu Hirai to Daddy Security Company in ten minutes. I''ll need him for a hostage exchange!"


    Hu Xiaoxian immediately became serious. "Take it easy. I''ll be there in ten minutes!" he promised.


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone. A siren was coming from the yard of Daddy Security Company. That was the No.1 Alert set up previously. This was the first time it had been put into use.


    The members of Daddy Security Company were all experienced soldiers from special troops. They all gathered in the training court upon hearing the siren. In 30 seconds, a team of one hundred people had been assembled.


    Nalan Wushuang rushed to the court and saw Qin Haodong''s stern expression. "What''s going on?" she asked.

 Chapter 275 - I Want Him to Die

    Chapter 275 I Want Him to Die


    Qin Haodong said, "The Yagyuus from Japan sent about one hundred people to the Celestial Empire and kidnapped my sister. We''ll have a serious fight with them today."


    Nalan Wuxia processed this for a minute and said, "Do you need me to tell Wuxia about it and ask her to send someone from the special troops?"


    "Not necessary, we''ve got enough people."


    On one hand, Qin Haodong totally trusted his fellows. On the other hand, if the special troops didn''t listen to him, they might hurt Wang Rubing.


    Nalan Wushuang spoke no more. She knew how powerful the company''s team could be. They had dozens of people in the Covert Power realm, and even those at the lowest level had reached the seventh level of the Covert Power. They were more powerful than any special troops in the Celestial Empire, except they had no guns.


    Zhang Tieniu walked fast over to Qin Haodong and reported loudly, "Boss, the 100 members of Daddy Security Company are all here. On your call!"


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward and said loudly, "Today''s mission is different. One hour later, we''ll be fighting with some intruders. This is not a security mission or a maneuver. It''s an out-and-out win-or-die battle.


    It''s your call whether you take part or not. I''d appreciate it if you joined in, but those who don''t want to join can quit now. Fear not, you''ll still be members of this company.


    It''s your call. Those who want to join the fight today, stand on my right. Those who don''t want to, stand on my left."


    These members were all experienced veterans. When they heard about the fight with the intruders, they showed excitement about the battlefield instead of fear.


    Within ten seconds, the whole team moved to Qin Haodong''s left. No one was quitting.


    "Great. I would like to thank you all!" When all the members decided to join the fight, Qin Haodong had Nalan Wushuang and Qi Wan''er allocate equipment to these people and called Zhang Tieniu and Chen Fugui over to discuss the operational plan.


    They had both served as senior commanders, so they knew combat commands better than Qin Haodong.


    Five minutes later, all members of Daddy Security Company were divided into two combat squads. Nalan Wushuang and Zhang Tie Niu would lead one squad from the east, and Qin Wan''er and Chen Fugui would lead the other from the left. They would be besieging their enemies. They''d launch a general attack as soon as Qin Haodong saved the hostage. The overall goal was not to let go of any of the intruders.


    Soon, all of them started marching, leaving Qin Haodong and a few people who stayed to take care of things. At the same time, two cars drove over fast. The first one trasferred the six people from the Divine Mercenaries, and Hu Xiaoxian was in the one behind it along with the badly-tortured Yagyuu Hirai.


    "Boss, we are here!"


    Saber went over to Qin Haodong with the other five people. He knew they would have a serious fight today. Therefore, he looked quite excited.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and told the six people to stand aside. Then, he pointed at Yagyuu Hirai and told Hu Xiaoxian, "You tortured him really badly. How can I use him for the exchange?"


    The Nihon people would be furious once they saw how miserable Yagyuu Hirai was and they would take it all out on Wang Rubing, or even kill her.


    "What can I do? The guy wouldn''t say anything, so I had to come up with a way to make him crack." Hu Xiaoxian felt awkward while asking, "Aren''t you a doctor? Just treat him."


    It was already too late to do anything. Qin Haodong looked at the Divine Mercenaries and told Saber, "Bring him and come with me."


    After saying that, he walked into the medical room next to him. Li Jian carried Yagyuu Hirai and followed him.


    In the narrow valley, a warrior approached Yagyuu Waaka. The man, who had two Sakuras on his collar, was a jonin named Yagyuu Yoshida.


    "Sir, the time is drawing near. I wonder if the young man will dare to come!"


    Yagyuu Waaka held the sword in his hand and said, "Yes, he will. According to the profile we have, that guy is quite proud. He will definitely come to rescue the woman."


    Yagyuu Yoshita looked at Wang Rubing, his eyes looking erotic. Then, he said, "Sir, the woman is so beautiful. Do we really have to give her back?"


    "Yoshida, don''t forget our mission. No one gets to do anything to her before we get the young master back."


    An intriguing smile formed at the corner of his mouth. "You can do whatever you want once the exchange is done. We''ve got so many people. There''s no way we will let that young man go back. He has to die, and the woman will be the reward of our bravest warrior."


    No wonder Yagyuu Waaka was so confident. They''d brought one three-flowered ninja, two two-flowered ninjas, forty chunins, and 50 genins. Their lineup was so powerful that he couldn''t see any possibility of defeat.


    "Understood, sir. As the Celestial Empire saying goes, they''ll be in our pocket as soon as they arrive."


    When Yagyuu Yoshida was finished, the two of them laughed out loud. Wang Rubing glared at them. However, she was tied-up too tightly, so she couldn''t do anything except curse the two men''s relatives silently.


    After they laughed, Yagyuu Waaka said, "Time''s up. Is everyone well-prepared?"


    Yagyuu Yoshida answered. "Yes. We''ve sent 50 genins to the outermost circle, 40 chunins to the middle, and 6 jonins to the core space. We''ve got so much power that the young man will never be able to get away from here, no matter how powerful he is."


    Wang Rubing felt desperate upon hearing this conversation. She knew her brother was powerful, but he had to face more than a hundred Nihon people now. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t possibly fight more than a hundred people by himself.


    Liu Shenghe Ming looked at Wang Rubing and said proudly, "Soon, you''ll watch your brother get split into two by our warriors."


    They were so proud that they forgot that no one had said that Qin Haodong was fighting alone.


    Meanwhile, Chen Fugui and Zhang Tie Niu had already surrounded the valley with their fellows.


    All the members of Daddy Security Company had once been excellent soldiers. They had later become warriors, so their cultivation was at least at the seventh level of the Covert Power. The team was super powerful yet extremely swift. They moved without any sound.


    They were the best mercenary group in Jiangnan City, so Nalan Wushuang had bought them the best equipment in the world to ensure excellent attacking capability, night vision, and wireless communication.


    While Liu Shengjitian was arranging everything, he sent all the warriors into the center of the valley. They''d kill Qin Haodong as soon as he returned Yagyuu Hirai. That was quite an aggressive formation.


    The arrangement was convenient for Zhang Tie Niu and Chen Fugui. The two of them set an anti-besieging layer outside the formation. After everything was done, Zhang Tie Niu, Chen Fugui, Nalan Wushuang, and Qi Wan''er had a meeting in a cave.


    Zhang Tieniu said, "I used an infrared scanner to scan the valley. There are 98 people in it, including Miss Wang Rubing. The other 97 people must be Nihon warriors."


    Qi Wan''er said, "I just sneaked in and explored. Their circle was guarded firmly in the center, but it was loose on the outside. The warriors at the outer layer were the weakest ones. All of them were under the sixth level of the Overt Power. They took up nearly half of the total. The ones inclining toward the center had high cultivation levels. They were between the sixth and ninth level of the Overt Power.


    At the center of the formation were a few warriors hitting the Covert Power realm. I didn''t want to alert them, so I didn''t approach them."


    Nalan Wushuang said, "In general, we surpass them in terms of power. We can kill all of them. However, the tricky part is how to ensure the safety of Rubing at the same time."


    Chen Fugui said, "Let''s prepare and not act rashly. We''ll wait until Boss saves Miss Rubing, and then we''ll attack with our full strength and kill all of them in one strike."


    Zhang Tieniu said, "To maximize attack efficiency and minimize casualties, we''ll optimize the arrangement. We''ve got almost the same group scale as them, and we''ll assign the task according to the ancient horse racing strategy.


    We''ve got about 50 people at the seventh and eighth level of the Overt Power. I''ll have each of them pick a low-level Nihon warrior as a target. We''ll lead warriors above the ninth level and let them pick a middle-level warrior as a target.


    That way, everyone will have a clear target and surpass their opponent in cultivation by an overwhelming difference. They will all kill their targets within a second.


    As soon as the outer layer is cleared, the Covert-Power warriors in the center won''t be much of a threat."


    Nalan Wushuang nodded and agreed. "Good idea. I''ll go get prepared right away. You watch out and hide well. Try not to alert them."


    After this discussion, they immediately went back to make their fellows prepare and wait for Qin Haodong to come and launch the devastating strike.


    As time went by, the appointed time was coming up and engines were roaring out of the valley. Two off-road vehicles stopped at the mouth of the valley. Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian walked into the valley side by side. Behind them, the Divine Mercenaries were escorting Yagyuu Hirai.


    Wang Rubing yelled out immediately upon seeing Qin Haodong, "Go away, Haodong! They''ve got so many people here! This is a trap. There''s no way you can save me!"


    Li Donghai shouted hastily, "Stop yelling! We''ll all be screwed if he really runs away."


    As soon as he said that, he reached out and covered Wang Rubing''s mouth. Wang Rubing bit hard on his hand and tore some flesh off. The wound looked bloody.


    Li Donghai screamed and slammed Wang Rubing''s face. "You b*tch! How dare you bite me? Are you sick of living?"


    Qin Haodong understood everything upon seeing Li Donghai. He realized that Li Donghai had sold out Wang Rubing and let the Nihon man hold her hostage to threaten him. When he saw Li Donghai hit Wang Rubing, he became as furious as he could ever be.


    "Li Donghai, you dirty, obscene pig! I''m gonna kill you!"


    Li Donghai covered the wound on his hand and screamed arrogantly, "Qin Haodong! Stop being a poser when death is upon you! No one can piss off Mr. Yagyuu and get away with it. We''ll see if you will still be able to yell at me in the future."


    He had heard the conversation between Yagyuu Waaka and Yagyuu Yoshida and thought Qin Haodong was already dead. That was why he was acting so arrogantly.


    "We''ll see who''ll end up miserable!" Qin Haodong turned back and looked at the enemies in front of him. "Whoever''s in charge of this, come out!"


    Yagyuu Waaka stepped forward and said, "Young man, you''re courageous. I''m Yagyuu Waaka, and I am a jonin. I am the director of the trip to the Celestial Empire this time."


    Qin Haodong sneered, "Yagyuu Waaka, right? Is it okay for you to kill him?"


    He said and pointed to Li Donghai.

 Chapter 276 - The Consciousness to Be a Dog

    Chapter 276 The Consciousness to Be a Dog


    Upon hearing what Qin Haodong said, Li Donghai laughed out loud. "Qin Haodong, have you lost your mind? You''re Mr. Yagyuu''s enemy and I''m his friend, yet you asked him to kill me? That''s funny."


    Yagyuu Yoshida looked at Li Donghai and said, "No, you''re just a running dog to us. You''re no friend of ours."


    Li Donghai''s expression froze and he said in embarrassment, "You''re right. I''m a dog, a dog!"


    "Since you''re a dog, you should have a dog''s awareness. Now go to hell!"


    After saying that, Yagyuu Yoshida pulled out the saber that was by his waist.


    Li Donghai was so scared that he immediately fell to his knees to plead him. "Mr. Yagyuu, I''m your dog. Please don''t kill me..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yagyuu Yoshida''s sword had slit his throat. Li Donghai died before he could even make a sound, his blood splashing everywhere.


    Although Wang Rubing hated Li Donghai''s guts, she couldn''t help trembling upon watching the cruel scene.


    "Mr. Qin, how about that? Are you satisfied?"


    Yagyuu Waaka asked Qin Haodong with a smile.


    Li Donghai was no more than a running dog to him. Now that the dog was useless, it had lost all its value. Killing him would save him the 500,000-yuan payment.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Li Donghai''s body. The fury inside him had been vented a bit. The guy had offended him again and again and just sold Wang Rubing to their enemy after all.


    For the sake of Li Xiaotian, Qin Haodong hadn''t gotten rid of him earlier. However, now that he had been killed by a Nihon man, he had gotten what he deserved.


    He looked at Yagyuu Waaka and said, "Let go of my sister and I''ll give Yagyuu Hirai to you!"


    Yagyuu Waaka looked at Yagyuu Hirai, who was standing behind Qin Haodong, and said, "Mr. Qin, you''ve seen that I treated her nicely and didn''t do any harm to her. I''ll have to check on our young master before the exchange to see if he has been injured. Only that way can we call it fair."


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled coquettishly. "Mr. Yagyuu, isn''t that a bit unrealistic? What if we give you the hostage and you don''t give us ours?"


    Yagyuu Waaka said, "That won''t happen. Credibility is the one thing our warriors value the most. Now that they''ve promised to give Miss Wang to you, they definitely will."


    "Credibility?" Hu Xiaoxian started laughing so hard that her body was shaking. She pointed to Li Donghai''s body and said, "That''s rich, Mr. Yagyuu. Is that what you call credibility?"


    Yagyuu Waaka said, "That''s different. We promised 500,000 yuan to him so that he would help us kidnap Miss Wang. Now that the deal is done, we''ve already transferred the money to his bank account.


    I never promised him that I wouldn''t kill him, so that''s not a credibility issue."


    Hu Xiaoxian said, "I''ve met shameless people, but I''ve never met someone as shameless as you. Mr. Yagyuu, meeting you is an eye-opening experience."


    Upon hearing Hu Xiaoxian''s sarcasm, Yagyuu Waaka didn''t care for it at all. "Young lady, you got a problem with my proposal?" he replied.


    "Of course!" Hu Xiaoxian said, "In this country, we collect on delivery. That also applies to hostage exchanges. It will be fair only if we release the hostages at the same time."


    "That impossible. You''ll have to do as I say!"


    Yagyuu Waaka''s voice was soft, but his tone sounded extremely decisive!


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled and said, "What if we disagree?"


    "That''s easy. Miss Wang is a beauty, so everyone here wants to see her naked. Send the young master over to us right now, or I''ll strip her right away!"


    Yagyuu Waaka grabbed Wang Rubing and then raised his hand and tried to tear off the rope on her.


    Hu Xiaoxian suddenly became furious and yelled, "Don''t you dare! If you dare to touch a hair of hers, I''ll chop your young master right away!"


    She raised her hand and put the Purple Flash Sword against Yagyuu Hirai''s neck.


    Yagyuu Waaka remained calm and sneered, "You''re the one who won''t dare! You''ll all die here along with the young master if you kill him. Besides, Miss Wang is not your sister, so you don''t get to decide everything."


    He turned to look at Qin Haodong and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll count down from 3 to 1. If you don''t let him go, I''ll let everyone here admire your sister naked."


    Wang Rubing struggled desperately, but she was firmly controlled by Yagyuu Waaka. She didn''t want to be insulted, nor did she want to be used as a hostage to threaten Qin Haodong. Thus, she screamed loudly, "Haodong! Kill me now!"


    Qin Haodong, who was gloomy, told Saber, "Let go of him!"


    Hu Xiaoxian yelled, "Are you crazy? You can''t let go of him! What if they don''t release Rubing?"


    Yagyuu Waaka seemed to be enjoying watching Qin Haodong and his fellows quarreling. He smiled as he counted down. "Three, two..."


    While he was counting down to the last number, Qin Haodong stepped forward and pushed Hu Xiaoxian aside. Then, he pushed Yagyuu Hirai toward Yagyuu Waaka.


    "Young master, are you alright?"


    Yagyuu Yoshida supported the tumbling Yagyuu Hirai. Then, he took out the towel stuffed in Yagyuu Hirai''s mouth.


    Hu Xiaoxian uttered aloud, "We''ve released that man. Now, it''s your turn!"


    Yagyuu Yoshida laughed out loud and said, "You idiots! You know I''m not a credible man. Why do you still trust me? This mission was really simple. We didn''t need so many warriors to deal with you idiots after all. What a waste!"


    After smiling, his face turned cold and he said proudly, "How dare you disrespect the young master of the Yagyuus! You shall die for it! All of you shall die!"


    As he spoke, he raised his right hand. Then, he yelled at the warriors behind him, "Come out now! All of you! Kill those people! All of them!"


    According to their previous plan, all the warriors would rush out and kill Qin Haodong and his fellows as soon as he raised his right hand.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong screamed, "Move!"


    Zhang Tieniu and Chen Fugui were still hesitant. However, upon seeing that Wang Rubing had not been released yet, they hesitated no more. When they heard Qin Haodong''s order, they started their general attack by following the previous plan.


    The members of Daddy Security Company had already chosen their own targets. They jumped in right away upon hearing the order. Each of them was at least one level higher than their target, and their targets had no idea they were hiding behind them. Thus, the attack was executed very easily. In the blink of an eye, more than 90 Nihon ninjas were eliminated. All of them died except for a few jonins.


    "You jerk!"


    Yagyuu Waaka and his fellows were really stunned. It had never occurred to them that Qin Haodong''s fellows could be so powerful. In less than a breath, nearly a hundred of his fellows had died. That was almost half of the power of the Yagyuus, who were all well-trained ninjas.


    Qin Haodong sneered, "Stop yelling and let go of my sister, or you''ll all go to hell."


    "Qin Haodong, don''t forget that your sister is still in our hands!"


    Yagyuu Yoshida, who was astonished but not surprised, reached out to capture Wang Rubing. As long as the woman was in their hands, they still had a chance to leave this place alive.


    However, before his right hand could touch Wang Rubing''s clothes, a cold light flashed beside him. His right hand was cut off before falling onto the ground.


    Yagyuu Yoshida screamed and looked aside. It was Yagyuu Hirai who had just cut his hand off.


    After suceeding, Yagyuu Hirai picked up Wang Rubing in his arms and rushed over to Qin Haodong. Wang Rubing, who didn''t know what had happened, jumped into Qin Haodong''s arms and burst into tears the moment she saw him. She was so terrified this time.


    Upon seeing the hostages being saved, the members of Daddy Security Company besieged Yagyuu Waaka and his fellows. They were waiting for Qin Haodong''s order to kill them all.


    Yagyuu Waakam who had seen Yagyuu Hirai cut off Yagyuu Yoshida''s arm, scolded him angrily, "Young Master, are you crazy? How can you hurt your people?"


    Yagyuu Hirai raised his hand and wiped his face. Then, he smiled at Yagyuu Waaka, showing his shiny teeth as he said, "Allow me to introduce myself. I''m Sword, a ninth-level bodyguard from Daddy Security Company. I''m not your stupid young master."


    Suddenly, Yagyuu Waaka realized that he had been fooled. He immediately yelled at Qin Haodong, "You sneaky man, how dare you deceive us by using a fake hostage!"


    Hu Xiaoxian spit at the old man and asked, "Have you no shame? You are a bunch of warriors who kidnapped a woman! You just lost your credibility, yet you''re questioning ours?"


    When Qin Haodong had seen that Yagyuu Hirai was covered in wounds and had lost an arm, he had realized that it might be hard to use him for the hostage exchange.


    Sword''s body shape looked exactly like Yagyuu Hirai''s, so he had changed Sword''s appearance with the Polymorph and made him look like Yagyuu Hirai. Hu Xiaoxian had known all about it. She had just been acting along with Qin Haodong.


    That was also why he had agreed to Yagyuu Waaka''s demands and sent Sword to save Wang Rubing.


    Yagyuu Waaka pulled out his sword and called out again, "Where''s our young master? Did you kill him?"


    Qin Haodong sneered. "Death is upon you now, yet that''s all you care about? Just check in at Satan''s and your young master will meet you there."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand. Then, he ordered his fellows, "Send them to hell!"


    Besides the low-level warriors, Qin Haodong had 13 powerhouses in the Covert Power realm. Yagyuu Waaka only had six jonins, and Yagyuu Yoshida''s hand had been cut off now. He had lost all ability to fight. There was a huge gap between the two parties'' power.


    However, a roar came suddenly from the sky above the valley. "Stop!"


    No one knew that someone had been hiding on the tree. They all looked up to check, only to see a shadow landing slowly beside Yagyuu Waaka.


    It was a thin Nihon senior with wrinkles on his face and very little hair. There was a sword behind his back. Although he looked extremely week, his aura felt astonishingly strong.


    Upon feeling the strong aura exuded by the old man, Hu Xiaoxian and the others took a few steps back. They felt really shocked.


    Judging from the aura, the old man must have reached the ninth level of the Covert Power, or even the Supreme Power Realm. It was a surprise that the Yagyuus had sent such a powerhouse to the Celestial Empire.


    "Great Senior, here you are."


    Yagyuu Waaka looked so excited upon seeing the old man that he acted like he had grabbed a life-saving straw!


    This old man was the Great Senior of the Yagyuu family named Yagyuu Ken. He was a powerhouse at the peak of the ninth level of the Covert Power and half a step away from the Supreme Power Realm.


    "You useless bastard!" Yagyuu Ken raised his hand and slapped Yagyuu Waaka''s face hard. "What have you done? So many elites of the family were killed here because of you!"


    Yagyuu Waaka and took the slap silently. Then, he pleaded the old man. "Great Senior, please stand up for the dead warriors of our family!"

 Chapter 277 - Total Destruction

    Chapter 277 Total Destruction


    Yagyuu Ken glared at Yagyuu Waaka and looked at Qin Haodong.


    It turned out that Yagyuu Shinji had felt restless after sending Yagyuu Waaka and the others to the Celestial Empire. Should anything happen to them, the Yagyuus'' position would suffer a disastrous demise. He had hesitated for a long time before deciding to send the Great Senior, Yagyuu Ken, to the Celestial Empire.


    Yagyuu Ken, who was a proud man, thought Yagyuu Shinji was overreacting by sending him to the Celestial Empire to deal with a college boy. Thus, he hadn''t shown up. Instead, he had been protecting Yagyuu Waaka and the others secretly.


    After arriving at the valley, he had been hiding in the tree. In his opinion, there was no doubt that Yagyuu Waaka and his fellows would win. Therefore, he had stayed still in the tree. That was why he hadn''t noticed Chen Fugui and Zhang Tieniu''s besiege.


    It had never occurred to him that the situation would go bad so easily. In the blink of an eye, almost all the people sent by the Yagyuus had died. That was why he had jumped off the tree.


    His main task during this trip to the Celestial Empire was to save Yagyuu Hirai. Now that almost everyone had died, he would feel too ashamed to go back to Yagyuu Shinji without saving Yagyuu Hirai.


    Thus, he said coldly, "Let go of our young master now, or I''ll kill you all!"


    Hu Xiaoxian yelled and argued, "That''s big talk! What if we don''t?"


    "Then I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Yagyuu Ken turned stern and smashed his fist against Hu Xiaoxian. The punch seemed light and weak, but the skinny fist was exuding wind. This strong wind made everyone around retreat.


    Hu Xiaoxian''s face changed sharply. She raised her hand and blocked the fist. The two fists collided and banged aloud. The echo traveled everywhere in the valley through the grassroots and the leaves.


    Hu Xiaoxian flew backward for dozens of meters because of the strike. She had been making some progress cultivation-wise, yet she was only at the fifth level of the Covert Power. The old man was just half a step away from entering the Supreme Power Realm. She was four levels behind him.


    Qin Haodong rushed to catch up with Hu Xiaoxian, who was falling fast. He tried to ease down her disorganized meridians. She was lucky that he had moved in time, or Hu Xiaoxian could''ve been puking blood by now.


    Qin Haodong, who seemed to have detected how powerful Yagyuu Ken was, told everyone else, "Go back! Hurry up!"


    Upon hearing his orders, Nalan Wushuang, Qi Wan''er, and the others took a few steps backward, staying dozens of meters away from Yagyuu Ken and his fellows.


    Yagyuu Ken sneered, "What''s that for? Did you finally realize how powerful I am? Now, give the young master back to us, or you''ll all die miserably!"


    Qin Haodong said, "Your cultivation level is high enough, but we''ve got way more people than you. If you''d like to perish along with us, the Yagyuu family will have to suffer the consequences too. I''m afraid you are the only one who can survive this."


    Yagyuu Waaka said, "Death is no horror for me. The warriors in our country cherish Bushido, the fearlessness to die."


    Yagyuu Ken said coldly, "Young man, give our young master to us now. I''m too old to slaughter people."


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a bit and turned back to Saber. Then, he said, "Bring him here."


    Saber went back to the off-road vehicle with the others and dragged a man out of the trunk. This time, it was the real Yagyuu Hirai.


    Yagyuu Hirai, who was covered in wounds, looked dispirited. This was the most miserable time of his life. His dim eyes lit up when he saw Yagyuu Ken. He opened his mouth in an effort to speak but failed to make a sound.


    "You bastard, how dare you do that to him!"


    Yagyuu Ken felt so outraged because Yagyuu Hirai had been around him ever since he was a kid. He had treated him like his grandson, so it was hard for him to imagine that one day he would meet a miserable end.


    "What''s the big deal? We''ve already given him back to you!"


    Qin Haodong said as he grabbed Yagyuu Hirai by the belt. Then, his arms shook and shot Yagyuu Hirai out like a fast cannonball, sending him flying fast towards Yagyuu Ken.


    Liu Shengjian lifted him quickly and used some soft power to pick Yagyuu Hirai up.


    As his hand touched Yagyuu Hirai''s broken shoulder, the pain made the guy scream like a howling ghost.


    "You bastard!"


    Yagyuu Ken scolded when he found the injuries on Yagyuu Hirai''s arm. He reached out to support his other hand, only to find that this one was actually worse. It fell off and landed on the ground on his watch.


    Although he was freaked out, he later realized that the falling arm was a fake one. It turned out that Yagyuu Hirai''s original arm had been chopped off!


    "You bastard!"


    Yagyuu Ken yelled angrily and threw the fake arm hard on the floor. Then, he pulled out the sword on his waist and pointed it at Qin Haodong. "Given how much you''ve insulted our young master, you''ll have to die today!"


    Qin Haodong smiled lightly. "You wish! We''re in our country now. It''s no place for you to act wildly!"


    Yagyuu Ken yelled at the others, "You can go now! All I need is to kill him!"


    He was angry but rational. He was half a step away from the Supreme Power Realm, yet the enemies were too many. Besides, some of them were powerhouses. If he perished along with them, no one would stand a chance of surviving. They were all elites of the family, so it would be better if none of them died.


    Therefore, he wanted to scare away Hu Xiaoxian and the others so that he could kill Qin Haodong alone.


    He was really surprised when Qin Haodong waved his hand and told the other members of the company, "You''re dismissed now."


    Although Zhang Tie Niu and the others were hesitant, they still obeyed the order. They were soldiers after all. They started to retreat and stepped dozens of meters away. All of them departed, including Hu Xiaoxian, leaving Qin Haodong on the court alone.


    When Yagyuu Ken raised the sword in his hand, his aura increased sharply. Then, he called out in anger, "Young man, bring your weapon. I''ll give you a fair chance to fight me."


    "Idiot!" Qin Haodong looked at him with a disdainful smile. He then took out something casually. It was not a weapon. It was a remote control.


    "Try not to intrude again in your next life. The Celestial Empire is not a place where intruders can act wildly!"


    As soon as he said that, he hit the red button on the remote and quickly hid behind a big tree.


    Yagyuu Ken was so nervous that a restless feeling welled from the deepest part of him. He cried out suddenly, "Run! It''s the fake arm!"


    Unfortunately, it was already late. The broken arm he tossed on the ground gave out a dazzling red awn. After a blare, the whole valley started to shake.


    It was a violent explosion. God knew how many explosives Qin Haodong had put in the broken arm. After the dust settled, the spot where Yagyuu Ken and his fellows had stood was a large hole.


    The people of the Yagyuu family had been torn apart. Only Yagyuu Waaka had survived because he had protected himself by using his powerful Genuine Qi. However, he was also lying on the ground, puking blood.


    Although Yagyuu Ken looked better, one of his arms had been blown up. The residue of flesh and blood caused by the explosion had painted his pale face. His right hand was still holding the sword firmly.


    Yagyuu Yoshida and Yagyuu Hirai had already been turned into chunks of flesh. Their dead bodies weren''t even intact.


    "You bastard!"


    Yagyuu Ken started screaming out when he realized what had happened. He was a powerhouse half a step to the Supreme Power Realm and a well-known powerhouse in Nihon. However, he had been seriously injured before he''d made any move. A hundred of his fellows had died. He couldn''t find a way to vent his anger.


    The members of the Daddy Security Company had now returned and surrounded them firmly.


    Yagyuu Waaka climbed off the ground and struggled to pick up his sword, but Hu Xiaoxian''s Purple Flash Sword had penetrated his throat. A bloody fog was rising.


    The three-flowered jonin from the Yagyuu family had died. His intense unwillingness to admit defeat was evident in his eyes.


    Qin Haodong took out the Thousand Blades and smiled at Yagyuu Ken as he asked, "Old man, do you want to fight me? Let''s get started."


    Yagyuu Ken cried out, "You despicable brat! How dare you set me up! You have no warrior''s honor!"


    Qin Haodong sneered, "Warrior''s honor? Do you know what your people did when they first came here? You''re one to talk! Where was Yagyuu Waaka''s honor when he kidnapped my sister?"


    Yagyuu Ken''s face froze before he yelled, "Go to hell!"


    Meanwhile, he waved the sword in his hand and tried to split Qin Haodong apart. He might be injured, but he was half a step away from the Supreme Power. Thus, his all-out strike seemed extremely fierce.


    Although Qin Haodong''s eyes showed some disdain, he didn''t avoid the strike. Instead, the Thousand Blades in his hand blocked it and the two swords collided heavily with a loud sound.


    The situation was totally different from the last confrontation. Yagyuu Ken flew dozens of meters backward like a broken sack. He had been severely injured inside during the explosion. Thus, his Genuine Qi, which had become unstable, made him suddenly puke blood.


    When he got to stand again on the ground, he inserted the sword into the ground and used it as a crutch. That way, he could at least support himself and avoid falling on the ground.


    "You... you... you are also half a step away from the supreme power realm?"


    Yagyuu Ken looked at the young man with terror in his eyes. He had thought that the most powerful person here was Hu Xiaoxian. It had never occurred to him that Qin Haodong would be almost as powerful as him.


    Qin Haodong waved the Thousand Blades beautifully in his hand, smiled and asked, "Isn''t that a great surprise?"


    "Despicable! You''re really despicable!" Yagyuu Ken said furiously, "As a powerhouse of this level, you should challenge me directly."


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I prefer doing it this way. It has saved me a lot of trouble. Why do we have to fight and kill? I cherish all my friends, so I''d feel bad if any one of them got injured by you."


    He might not be as powerful as Yagyuu Ken cultivation-wise now, but thanks to his upper-class cultivation script and endless tricks, it would not be difficult for him to defeat Yagyuu Ken. However, killing the old man was now too hard. He might be able to go back and become a great potential threat.


    He had made Yagyuu Hirai a fake arm filled with c4 explosives brought by Hu Xiaoxian just in case. He had thought that he would never use it at first, but Yagyuu Ken had popped out of nowhere and put those explosives to good use.


    "You despicable man. We''ll see how the people who offended the Yagyuus will end up!"


    After speaking, he jumped into the air. Then, he rushed to a big tree next to him. He had finally realized that he was not Qin Haodong''s match so he had decided to run away.


    "Are you trying to escape? Where''s your honor as a warrior?"


    A ray of light flashed in Qin Haodong''s hand as the Thousand Blades shot out like a thunder flash.


    It was already too late for Yagyuu Ken to dodge. He was in the air. The sword penetrated his back and he fell heavily on the ground, producing some dust and smoke.


    The Great Senior of the Yagyuu family, the well-known powerhouse who had been half a step to the Supreme Power Realm, died miserably in the valley. All the 96 members of the Yagyuu elite troops who had invaded the Celestial Empire had also died.

 Chapter 278 - Yagyuu Yukime

    Chapter 278 Yagyuu Yukime


    Upon seeing Yagyuu Ken die, everybody felt released. Such a powerful old man would be a great threat if he ran away from this.


    However, someone seemed to be unsatisfied. Zhang Tieniu said, "They are way too valuable. I thought we''d put up a good fight, but it ended so fast."


    Qin Haodong said, "Isn''t this the best result? Do you want to confront Yagyuu Ken on your own? I should''ve given you the opportunity."


    "It''s alright, I cherish my life."


    Zhang Tieniu was a little scared. He even retracted his head. He was a smart fighter. For a powerhouse like Yagyuu Ken, even ten cultivators at Zhang Tieniu''s level wouldn''t be a good match.


    The onlookers all laughed as Qin Haodong added, "That was a successful fight for us. None of our people were injured. That''s the result we wanted, so it''s surely something we should be proud of."


    Everybody cheered. This had not been a thrilling fight for them, but Qin Haodong''s words did make sense.


    "Okay, everybody go back now. Each of you will get 10,000 yuan for wine tonight."


    Qin Haodong waved his hand as he spoke. He asked Zhang Tie Niu and Chen Fugui to take their fellows back. The Divine Mercenaries went back to Lin Momo and escorted Wang Rubing home.


    Nalan Wushuang asked, "Haodong, what should we do with this place?"


    Now that this small valley was full of dead bodies, someone had to take care of them.


    Qin Haodong said, "Leave it to Xiaoxian. We don''t have to bother about this."


    Many warriors from Nihon had come to the Celestial Empire, so it was a big affair. It was better that they hand the case to the related department.


    "I can handle that for you, but considering the big favor I did you tonight, you''ll have to pay me back someday."


    Hu Xiaoxian cast a coquettish glance at Qin Haodong and held his neck. Then, she kissed him on the cheek.


    She ignored how embarrassed Qin Haodong was and whispered to him, "My little man, tonight''s not a good time for me to pay you back. I''ll have to go to the national capital to report the big affair. You''re always causing me trouble."


    Upon seeing Nalan Wushuang''s and Qi Wan''er''s enraged eyes, Qi Haodong refused hastily. "It''s fine. We''ll leave you this place. I got to go now."


    After he said that, he fled from the scene, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Wan''er following behind him.


    As she watched the view of Qin Haodong''s escaping figure, Hu Xiaoxian giggled and murmured, "Little man. What a playboy you are."


    She had already seen what Nalan Wushuang and Qi Wan''er felt for Qin Haodong. Thus, she intended to act intimately to declare her sovereignty over Qin Haodong.


    After walking out of the valley, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Wan''er took Qin Haodong''s arms and asked, "Since when have you been hooking up with Hu Xiaoxian?"


    Qin Haodong explained in embarrassment, "Hooking up? Don''t make it sound that nasty. We''re just ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friends? Since when do ordinary friends get so intimate?"


    "If ordinary friends can do that, maybe we should do it too!"


    The two girls said as they kissed his left and right cheek.


    In the villa of the Yagyuus in Nihon, Yagyuu Shinji stayed up the whole night with the sword in his arms.


    The next morning, the door opened and a young woman in a warrior suit came in. She was Yagyuu Shinji''s daughter and Yagyuu Hirai''s sister, Yagyuu Yukime.


    Upon seeing his daughter come in, Yagyuu Shinji asked, "Any news about the Great Senior?"


    Yagyuu Yukime shook her head and said, "Nothing at all. All of them are disconnected."


    A moment later, Yagyuu Shinji seemed to age by ten more years. He had sent nearly a hundred people to the Celestial Empire, but they were all disconnected now. He knew clearly what that meant.


    Moments later, he murmured, "How much hidden power does the Celestial Empire still have? How could they have swallowed a hundrend elite members of our family without even spitting out their bones?"


    Yagyuu Yukime asked, "Father, is it possible that the Celestial Empire has dispatched their elite warriors?"


    Yagyuu Shinji shook his head and replied, "That''s highly unlikely. The Xuanyuan Pavilion in the Celestial Empire is indeed powerful, but they''re running too many businesses. It''s impossible for them to gather so many people to confront our troops.


    Moreover, given the cultivation of the Great Senior, he would be able to escape even if the Celestial Empire sent the Supreme Power Realm powerhouse. It''s so confusing. Why has he disappeared and left no trace?"


    "What on earth is going on? Do I need to visit the Celestial Empire on my own? I don''t believe that there are so many powerhouses in the Celestial Empire!"


    Yagyuu Yukime spoke as a powerful aura came out of her. Apparently, she was a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Covert Power.


    She was known as the most talented martial arts genius to be born in the Yagyuu family in 100 years. Yagyuu Hirai would never have been the successor if she wasn''t a woman.


    "No, you''re not going there. Before our family''s strength gets restored, the whole family shall never go to the Celestial Empire again!"


    Yagyuu Shinji stopped Yagyuu Yukime immediately and said in confusion, "We''ve lost half of our power now, so we can''t suffer any more losses. We have to contract our power and keep the news in this family. Once it spreads, many other people will crave the rich resources of our family."


    The Yagyuu family was a new power that had emerged recently based on its great martial power. Now that it had lost so many elite members and had a powerful guardian in the Supreme Power Realm, Yagyuu Shinji, it was impossible for them to eliminate the craving of the other houses.


    "Father, are we really going to do nothing? Do we really have to submit to this humiliation?"


    "Yes, we will, but not now." Yagyuu Shinji looked at Yagyuu Yukime and added, "Your priority now is to take your time and make a breakthrough as soon as you can. As long as you step into the Supreme Power Realm, we''ll have two powerhouses in that realm. When that time comes, we''ll get back to the Celestial Empire."


    "What about my brother?" asked Yagyuu Yukime.


    "Life and death are decreed by fate. He''ll live if he''s lucky. We can''t sacrifice the whole family just to save him."


    "Understood, father."


    Yagyuu Yukime replied, looking quite disappointed. She hated admitting defeat, but she also knew that her father was right. She had to accept this fact.


    Yagyuu Shinji addressed her again. "Send more intelligence agents to the Celestial Empire in the future and try to collect as much information on Qin Haodong as possible. We''ll definitely make him pay the price given the opportunity."


    "Father, didn''t you just say that it''s not a good time for us to go to the Celestial Empire?" Yagyuu Yukime asked in surprise.


    "Indeed, we can''t go there by ourselves. Our enemies are really powerful. However, even if we don''t go there, Qin Haodong will definitely get out of the country. Once he does, that will be our chance to get revenge."


    "Understood, father."


    Yagyuu Yukime bowed before her father and turned back to leave the room.


    At 9:00 am, in the conference room of Jiangnan Lin''s Group, President Lin Momo hosted a press conference to officially announce the establishment of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo sat together on the host platform. The platform was now filled with people. Some of them were journalists who had heard about the news, while others were leukemia patients who had failed to buy the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. Their attention was caught by the establishment of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    Rumor had it that if Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company put the meds into mass production, there was a chance that their illness would be cured.


    When the conference started, Lin Momo officially announced the establishment of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. Then, she accepted questions from various media outlets.


    The first reporter asked, "President Lin, I just want to ask, who''s the real boss of the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company? Who''s in charge?"


    "Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was co-founded by Lin''s Group and Mr. Qin. Surely, Mr. Qin and Lin''s Group will be joint shareholders. I''ll be the president of the new company."


    "President Lin, could you tell us about the ratio of shares held by Lin''s Group and Mr. Qin? A little clue, please?"


    Lin Momo smiled and said, "That''s a business secret. I''m not allowed to tell you about that."


    "Ms. Lin, on behalf of the 4 million leukemia patients in the Celestial Empire, I would like to ask you when will Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine start mass production? And when will the product reach the market?"


    Lin Momo said, "I can''t give you an exact time. I can only say that it will happen soon. It will take lots of procedures for the medicine to get approved and produced. Our company will do its best to minimize this process."


    "President Lin, what kind of medicine are you going to produce after the establishment? Will it be Blood Revival Oral Liquid alone?"


    Lin Momo answered, "Temporarily, yes. However, later we''ll produce other crucial medicine as well. One thing I can guarantee right now is that they''ll all be related to Chinese medicine."


    "President Lin, what makes you insist on producing only Chinese medicine? Isn''t that discrimination against Western medicine?"


    Lin Momo was quite experienced in dealing with the media. Thus, although the journalist''s question was quite cunning, she remained calm and answered, "Actually, I''ve got a question for you. Why did you choose to be a journalist instead of a teacher? Isn''t that discrimination against teachers?"


    Her words produced loud laughter in the conference room. The journalist looked so ashamed that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Lin Momo then added, "We''re a Chinese Medicine company. Asking us to produce Western medicine is like trying to get a man pregnant. It''s not a discrimination issue; it''s a total constraint."


    After that answer, Lin Momo received lots of questions from various journalists. However, all her answers were convincing, leaving nothing for them to latch onto. Therefore, the reporters turned their "guns" to Qin Haodong instead.


    "Mr. Qin, I would like to ask, is this Blood Revival Oral Liquid that you invented really effective against leukemia? Are there any side effects?"


    Qin Haodong said, "So far, the Blood Revival Oral Liquid has been taken by 100 patients. They''ve all been cured without any side effects."


    "Mr. Qin, what will the price of the oral liquid be like when it''s put in mass production? Will it be just as expensive as other leukemia drugs?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I''m a Chinese medicine practitioner, and I''ve cured two children with leukemia. I''ve always known that there were more than four million leukemia patients in the Celestial Empire and I couldn''t cure all of them by myself. Thus, I wanted to develop this medicine and help all the patients stop hurting.


    I was later inspired by ancient prescriptions of traditional medicine to develop the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. The test showed that the medicine worked quite well."


    It seemed like the journalist could wait no longer. Thus, he asked again, "Mr. Qin, please answer my question. If it really works, what will the price be like?"


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I''ve already answered. We will produce it to help leukemia patients relieve their pain. The price won''t be high. Maybe only two times the price of the cost. I can''t tell you the exact number at the moment, but I can guarantee you that it will contain only three digits."


    "Three digits, my God! That''s less than a thousand yuan. Much cheaper than the one we''re using now!"


    "The one we''re using now is no match for this. Ours can only alleviate the disease and still costs 30,000 yuan per month. However, this medicine could cure the disease..."


    Suddenly, another journalist asked, "Mr. Qin, you know that leukemia is currently incurable around the world. Will the Blood Revival Oral Liquid sales prioritize the Celestial Empire, or will you sell it overseas to earn foreign currency?"

 Chapter 279 - Biting Back at the Questioner

    Chapter 279 Biting Back at the Questioner


    After the reporter asked this, everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Haodong.


    There was a strange phenomenon in Huaxia. Many good things were preferentially supplied abroad. Not only was the price cheaper than domestic goods, but the quality was also much better. They did not know whether Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company would do that.


    The patients with leukemia were even more concerned about this. After all, Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company''s production capacity was not clear. If supply priority was given to foreign countries, many patients in Huaxia might not be able to wait for this drug to enter the market.


    Qin Haodong said, "I would like to emphasize two points on this issue. First, the reason I developed the Blood Revival Oral Liquid and established Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company is for the 4 million compatriots with leukemia in our country. The drugs I produce will be sold all over the world as long as supplies are ensured in our country.


    Secondly, after the production of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, the domestic and foreign prices will be totally different. The price abroad will be 100 times higher than the domestic price."


    After getting this answer, everyone got excited. No one had thought that the answer given by Qin Haodong would be so awesome. No other company had ever done this. The companies who sold their drugs at the same price at home and abroad were considered good companies.


    "Doctor Qin is such a great man!"


    "Doctor Qin, we love you. You are our great benefactor..."


    Many leukemia patients were so excited that they shouted Qin Haodong''s name. Some of them had tears in their eyes. They''d had enough high-price drugs abroad over the years before finally getting an enterprise with a conscience.


    The reporters, who had finally gotten what they wanted, took photos with the cameras in their hands ceaselessly.


    Suddenly, someone said in a cold voice, "Mr. Qin, I don''t think it''s right for you to do so."


    Instantly, the meeting room became quiet. The speaker was a bearded foreigner. There were too many people at the press conference, so nobody had noticed him in the corner.


    The bearded man said, "Doctor Qin, I am Enrique, a reporter from M Country''s Health Daily. I think that since you are a doctor, you should treat patients from Huaxia and other countries equally. You should not raise the price of the drugs sold abroad a hundred times compared to the price in Huaxia."


    Qin Haodong looked at the foreigner and said, "Mr. Enrique, let me ask you a question first. How much is Baikangsiding, a famous drug for leukemia, in M Country? How much is it in our country?"


    "Well..." Enrique immediately went from being angry to being embarrassed. Eventually, he said, "The price of Baikangsiding in Huaxia is 24,000 to 30,000 yuan, while in M Country it is about 100 dollars."


    Although many people knew this secret, when Enrique uttered it, there was still an uproar in the conference room. Some leukemia patients even began to complain about this.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and motioned for everyone not to get upset. Then, he told Enrique, "Mr. Enrique, have you ever suggested in M country that patients in our country should be treated equally? Have you ever suggested to the producer to lower the price of medicine in Huaxia?"


    "I..."


    Enrique blushed. He was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Qin Haodong then said, "According to an old saying in our country, one should not impose on others what he himself does not desire to do. The price of drugs sold to our country is always higher than it is in your country, so you have no right to ask us to treat you equally.


    We inherited traditional Chinese medicine from our ancestors. It belongs to each of us, so it is normal for us to buy the drug at a low price. However, you do not meet that qualification."


    "Doctor Qin is right. Why do they sell us drugs at a high price? We can sell them our drugs at a high price too..."


    "That''s right. Traditional Chinese medicine belongs to each of us..."


    "Doctor Qin, we support you. It would be even better to raise the price of drugs sold abroad by 200 times or 300 times..."


    Everyone in the conference room was excited. Meanwhile, Enrique, who was embarrassed, turned away from the room.


    He had originally been traveling, but he had happened to attend the press conference and give his suggestion. In his opinion, Huaxia people always kept up appearances and spoke very euphemistically. He had not expected Qin Haodong to bite back.


    Meanwhile, in the general manager''s office at the Wilson Jiangnan Branch, Huang Weili was being scolded by Davis.


    "How stupid are you? What did you send me? Our laboratory has studied this for so many days and spent a lot of manpower, material resources and money. However, there is no result. What you sent is only water and plant fibers. How can leukemia be cured by them?


    You have to give me a reasonable explanation today, or you''ll be fired!"


    Davis scolded Huang Weili on the huge electronic screen. If they had been face-to-face, his saliva might have sprayed Huang Weili''s face.


    Huang Weili was so frightened that he began to sweat. He quickly explained, "Don''t be angry, Mr. Davis. Listen to my explanation. I promise this must be Blood Revival Oral Liquid, which can cure leukemia thoroughly."


    "What''s your promise good for? We are medicine producers. I need evidence. Do you understand?"


    Davis was still very angry. He had invested a lot of money and manpower in the Blood Revival Oral Liquid these days, but the final verdict of the laboratory was that the liquid had no effect.


    "Evidence?" Huang Weili thought quickly and said, "I sent people to follow up on the 100 patients who took the Blood Revival Oral Liquid during the past two days. They have really been cured. No one is taking any medicine anymore. Some of them have gone to work, and some of them appeared in the bathroom center.


    You know that leukemia patients are not allowed to have a sex life, but they have been cured. They have found many beautiful ladies. Some of them have been caught by the police. If you need any information about this, I can pass it on to you right now."


    Upon hearing Huang Weili''s words, Davis calmed down. He touched his head and said, "Are you sure?"


    Huang Weili, who was about to cry, said, "Boss, would I dare play such a joke on you?"


    "You can''t convince me just by saying these things. You have to provide other evidence, or you''ll be fired!"


    Huang Weili thought about it and immediately said, "Mr. Davis, Lin''s Group and Qin Haodong held a public press conference just an hour ago. Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was formally established and will start production soon. There is only one product it can produce. It is the Blood Revival Oral Liquid.


    This fully proves that Blood Revival Oral Liquid is effective. Otherwise, Lin''s Group would never invest so much money in it."


    "Are they going to start production?" Davis thought for a moment and then asked, "Are you sure about that? How much has Lin''s Group invested?"


    "Yes, I am. I''ve asked someone to inquire about it. The board of directors convened and voted to invest in Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. The investment is about 2.5 billion yuan.


    2.5 billion is a lot of money. If Lin''s Group had no sufficient reason, it would never invest so much money!"


    Huang Weili was now trying to prove the effect of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid to keep his job. He bitterly regretted sending the Blood Revival Oral Liquid to Wilson''s headquarters.


    Davis asked, "Press conference? Is this a hype event organized by Lin''s Group?"


    Compared to that, he believed in the data given by his laboratory more than he believed in the press conference.


    Huang Weili said, "It''s possible. Lin''s Group was originally involved in the jewellery industry. If this is a hype event, it will not hype traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, according to reliable information, the first capital of Lin''s Group has been put in place. It is prepared to buy a Chinese medicine company that went bankrupt two years ago at the price of 500 million yuan. It is said that a contract will be signed soon."


    After hearing Huang Weili''s words, Davis now believed that the Blood Revival Oral Liquid was real. However, he still wondered and asked, "In that case, why did our laboratory find nothing?"


    Huang Weili resisted the impulse to swear that the laboratory''s workers were all fools and said, "Mr. Davis, Chinese medicine is really amazing. It may have gone beyond the lab''s research ability.


    For example, a few days ago, Qin Haodong cured Old Maldini without surgery. Although this is known all over the world by now, it cannot be explained by science."


    "You''re right." Davis raised his head, looked at Huang Weili and said, "However, I remember you saying more than once that Chinese medicine is a useless pseudoscience."


    "Well..." Huang Weili said, looking embarrassed, "At the time, I did think so. I studied western medicine when I was young. It''s normal to have this idea. However, it turns out that I was wrong. Chinese medicine is a very amazing subject."


    Davis did not say anything else. He paced back and forth in the room. After a long time, he turned around and said, "Huang, I''m going to assign you a task."


    "Mr. Davis, I''ll definitely do my best to follow your orders."


    Huang Weili was delighted, as he had been really afraid of being fired. The fact that Davis wanted to give him a task was really good.


    "You will go find Qin Haodong and get his formula, no matter how much it costs. The leukemia formula must be under the Wilson Company''s control. Otherwise, we will really go bankrupt."


    Huang Weili said with an embarrassed expression, "This... Mr. Davis, I''m afraid this is very difficult. Qin Haodong has already cooperated with Lin''s Group and will start producing the medicine soon."


    Davis said in a cold voice, "Stop speaking nonsense! You have to stop him. If you can''t do that, then you can leave my company. You must know that there are many people waiting in line for your position!"


    Huang Weili was so frightened that he quickly said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Davis. I will do a good job!"


    After the press conference, Qin Haodong returned to the infirmary. As soon as he sat down on his chair, the door was opened and Huang Weili came in.


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said with a smile, "Hello, Manager Huang. How are you doing? Are you sick? Even if you are sick, I can''t help you. The infirmary is only meant for company staff."


    "Doctor Qin, you are so humorous. I didn''t come to see a doctor. I''m here to talk to you about a potential cooperation," Huang Weili said.


    Qin Haodong said, "Manager Huang, I can''t think of anything I could cooperate with you on."


    Huang Weili said directly, "Doctor Qin, I''m not going to beat around the bush. I''m here mainly on behalf of the Wilson Company to talk to you about cooperating on the development of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid."


    "Cooperating?" Qin Haodong laughed playfully and said, "It''s rare for the Wilson Company to cooperate with others like this. However, you''re late. I''m already cooperating with Lin''s Group. Our products will be launched in a few days."

 Chapter 280 - People of Differing Principles Cannot Cooperate with Each Other

    Chapter 280 People of Differing Principles Cannot Cooperate with Each Other


    "No! It''s not too late!" Huang Weili said urgently, "Wilson is a world-class large pharmaceutical company. As long as you cooperate with us, we can sell the Blood Revival Oral Liquid to the whole world at the fastest speed possible and help you make more profit.


    We will also pay liquidated damages to Lin''s Group for you."


    Qin Haodong said, "I still believe in Lin''s Group. I think that our cooperation will be more pleasant."


    Huang Weili said, "Doctor Qin, you are a layman. Although Lin''s Group is a big group in Jiangnan City, it is nothing in the world. Moreover, Lin''s Group was originally a jewelry company. It is not familiar with the pharmaceutical industry. It is not the best company you can cooperate with in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Wilson Company is different. We have all the resources that Lin''s Group has and what Lin''s Group does not have. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, we will meet all your requirements."


    "You have all the resources that Lin''s Group has?" Qin Haodong asked with a playful expression.


    "Of course, Lin''s strength in the field of medicine is not comparable to Wilson''s," Huang Weili said confidently.


    "My girlfriend is in Lin''s Group, not Wilson Company."


    "Well..." Huang Weili looked numb. "We don''t have your girlfriend."


    However, he went on to say, "If you like women, we can look for them all over the world. Whatever kind of women you like, rest assured. They will be sent to you right away."


    Qin Haodong stopped smiling and said, "Huang Weili, you''d better go back. There''s no possibility that I will cooperate with Wilson Company."


    "If you don''t cooperate with us, you can sell us the formula at whatever price you want!" Huang Weili put out a hand and said, "How about five billion yuan? No one else can give you so much money. You don''t need to be a doctor if you have five billion yuan. You can live a comfortable life and get whatever you want easily."


    Even though he thought that Qin Haodong would accept this condition, Qin Haodong said without hesitation, "It''s not for sale!"


    "Not for sale?" Huang Weili said with a dismayed expression, "Mr. Qin, it''s just a formula. Five billion yuan is a lot of money. If you are reluctant, I can give you six billion yuan or seven billion yuan..."


    At last, he patted the table and cried out. "Ten billion yuan! Is that enough?"


    Anyone who thought about ten billion yuan would feel dizzy. One could even build a house by using paper money!


    However, Qin Haodong said really impatiently, "Huang Weili, it''s not about money at all. I did not develop the Blood Revival Oral Liquid to make money."


    "Then what''s your aim? You can just tell me! We will certainly meet your demands!"


    Huang Weili spoke quite shamelessly. Before he had gone there, Davis had already told him that, no matter how much he paid, he had to get the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid.


    Qin Haodong said, "The reason I developed the Blood Revival Oral Liquid is to relieve the pain of 4 million leukemia patients in our country. It''s not about money. This is a doctor''s benevolence.


    Wilson Company is trying to make money. Even if you pay a high price today, you will sell your products at a higher price to leukemia patients."


    "Well..." Huang Weili, who had not expected this, was stupefied for a while before he said, "We are businessmen. Of course we want to make money."


    Qin Haodong said, "People of differing principles cannot cooperate with each other. Go back. There''s no possibility of me cooperating with Wilson Company."


    Upon hearing this, Huang Weili got a little anxious and said angrily, "Qin Haodong, do you know what you are doing? You''re damaging our business! You''re not going to meet a good end if you move against Wilson Company!"


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "To tell you the truth, the reason I developed the Blood Revival Oral Liquid is that Wilson is heartless. It is not a pharmaceutical company, but an absolute vampire.


    I don''t care if you go somewhere else to make money, but I''m sure you can''t do it in our country."


    Huang Weili said, "Qin Haodong, you are too self-righteous. How can you fight Wilson Company if you''re just a little doctor? Listen to me, you can still make a lot of money by selling your formula now. Otherwise, when we buy Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, you''ll find yourself drawing water with a bamboo basket. It will all be in vain."


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "What did you say? I will never sell it!"


    "You may not do that, but what about Lin''s Group? It is a business group. Businessmen seek profit. As long as the money we give them is enough, they will sell Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company."


    Qin Haodong said, "You think too much. I''m the big boss of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. Lin''s Group can''t sell it even if it wants to."


    "This..." That result was somewhat unexpected. However, Huang Weili said immediately, "Even if you don''t sell it, your company will go public. If it goes public, we can buy a lot of shares and make the company ours!"


    Qin Haodong said, "I''m sorry, our company will not go public. So don''t even think of it!"


    "I..."


    Huang Weili felt like spitting blood. He was certainly capable, considering that he had earned his current position. He had participated in numerous business negotiations in the past. However, he had never been so constrained before. This was also the first time he saw a man not get moved by money.


    "Qin Haodong, I''m warning you once again. Wilson''s strength is far beyond your imagination. If you don''t know what you are doing, I promise you that you won''t see the sun tomorrow..."


    As Huang Weili was saying this, Qin Haodong approached him and grabbed his collar. Then, he opened the door and threw Huang Weili out.


    Huang Weili, who was fat as a meat ball, rolled a long distance down the stairs. He looked miserable. His glasses were broken, his suit was torn, and his face was covered in blood.


    "Qin Haodong, wait for me..."


    Huang Weili got up from the ground and tried to say a few more words to save his dignity. However, the security guard next to him pinched his neck immediately and threw him out of Lin''s Group.


    Qin Haodong turned back to his office. He had expected Wilson''s action. Once the Blood Revival Oral Liquid was listed, Wilson Company would lose hundreds of billions of dollars. Thus, it would not give Qin Haodong''s formula up quietly.


    As soon as he sat down in his chair, the door was opened and Zhang Zhijie came in.


    "I''m sorry I''m late today." Zhang Zhijie gasped and said, "It''s my wife''s birthday. I ordered her a cake and bought her a birthday present."


    "A birthday present?" When Qin Haodong heard this, he suddenly remembered something, stood up and said, "Brother Zhang, just stay here for a while. I have something to do."


    Zhang Zhijie laughed and said, "Brother Qin, what are you talking about? You are now the boyfriend of the company''s president. You have the same status as her. If you want to leave, you don''t have to tell me."


    Qin Haodong drove straight outside of the city, circled around Jiangnan City, and finally stopped at a grass-covered lawn on Binhai Avenue.


    He got out and looked at the lawn for a while before he finally nodded in satisfaction. Then, he took a formation board and some instruments out of the Storage Ring and quickly made a formation.


    After everything was done, his cell phone rang suddenly. Lin Momo was calling.


    "Haodong, where have you been?"


    "I just went out for a ride," Qin Haodong said.


    "I''ve talked to Mr. Wang, the owner of that Chinese medicine factory. We are going to sign the contract at 2 p.m. You''ll come with me."


    "No problem. I''ll get back right now."


    Qin Haodong got in the vehicle and drove to Lin''s Group.


    At 2 p.m, he accompanied Lin Momo to the Chinese medicine factory that they wanted to buy. Liu Yage, the assistant president, also went along with them.


    Maybe it was because it was going to be sold, but the brand at the entrance of the pharmaceutical factory had been removed. The management inside the factory was quite good. The factory was clean and tidy, and there was a faint smell of Chinese medicine around.


    As soon as they got out of the car, a middle-aged man in his 40s walked over immediately. He was Wang Aiguo, the owner of the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Hello, President Lin!"


    Wang Aiguo shook hands with Lin Momo enthusiastically and ignored Qin Haodong, thinking that he was Lin Momo''s secretary or chauffeur.


    After they shook hands, he said enthusiastically, "President Lin, listen to me. It is absolutely cost-effective for you to buy my factory. The production lines and equipment are up-to-date. They have been maintained, so you can start production whenever you want to..."


    Lin Momo smiled and said, "Boss Wang, let me introduce you to the big boss of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, Qin Haodong. I''m just a part-time employee of his."


    Wang Aiguo was slightly shocked. He hadn''t expected that this ordinarily-dressed young man would be the big boss. He immediately said, "Sorry, I didn''t recognize you! You look really young and promising!"


    Qin Haodong didn''t care. He nodded slightly and said, "Boss Wang, I think you have a good factory. Why do you want to sell it?"


    Wang Aiguo hesitated for a moment before he said, "Mr. Qin, I was originally in the real estate business. I made some money a few years ago, so I thought I should not put all my eggs in one basket. Thus, I built this pharmaceutical factory and tried to enter the pharmaceutical industry.


    I''m not very familiar with traditional Chinese medicine. After the establishment of this pharmaceutical factory, the raw materials of traditional Chinese medicine increased dramatically, but the sales were very poor. The price couldn''t be raised. After two years, I lost dozens of millions of yuan. I can only stop production and take care of my real estate business now."


    During the conversation, they entered a small conference room of the factory. Wang Aiguo asked them to sit down and said, "Mr. Qin, President Lin has talked to me twice before. I will sell this factory for five hundred million yuan. I will take a loss at that price. If you agree with me, we will sign the contract today and this pharmaceutical factory will immediately belong to you."


    Since they had talked about it before, Qin Haodong didn''t want to talk nonsense. Thus, he said, "Boss Wang, I''m a frank person too. Let''s sign the contract now."


    "Mr. Qin, you really are frank, young and promising!"


    Wang Aiguo was overjoyed. His factory had been on sale for two years. Today, it would finally get sold. He immediately called two secretaries and got the contract that had been ready for him.


    Lin Momo took the contract and looked at it briefly. Then, she let her professionals scrutinize it. After confirming that there was no problem, she gave it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the pen, signed his name directly, and gave it back to Wang Aiguo.


    Wang Aiguo was excited as he picked up his pen. As he was about to sign the contract, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened. Then, they heard someone say, "Wait a minute, you can''t sign!"

 Chapter 281 - The Obstruction of Wilson Company

    Chapter 281 The Obstruction of Wilson Company


    Shocked, Wang Aiguo put down his pen. They all turned to look at the door.


    Seven or eight people came in, led by Huang Weili.


    Upon seeing them intruding into his conference room, Wang Aiguo''s expression changed and he asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Huang Weili laughed and found a chair to sit down. Then, he said, "Let me introduce myself. I''m Huang Weili, the head of Wilson Company''s branch in Jiangnan City."


    Wilson was a world-renowned pharmaceutical giant, so it was well-known. Upon hearing Huang Weili''s self-introduction, Wang Aiguo put a curb on his temper and said, "Manager Huang, what are you doing here?"


    Huang Weili said, "Boss Wang, I''m here to give you money. Wilson Company is very interested in your pharmaceutical factory. We want to buy it!"


    When he heard Huang Weili''s words, Lin Momo''s face suddenly became bleak. This guy had clearly come to obstruct them.


    Qin Haodong was also aware of Wilson''s purpose. After failing to achieve their goal, they had begun to obstruct others.


    Wang Aiguo hadn''t expected that his pharmaceutical factory, which had been sitting aside for two years without any attention, would be pursued by two men today. Still, he said, "Manager Huang, I''m sorry, but my factory has been sold to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. The contract will be signed soon."


    Huang Weili said with a smile, "You haven''t signed the contract yet, so it has no legal effect."


    Wang Aiguo said, "We have still negotiated about the price, and businessmen like us always keep our promises."


    Huang Weili said, "I know that Lin''s Group offered you 500 million yuan for the factory. I will double this price and give you one billion yuan. How about you sell it to me? You can earn twice as much as they bid immediately."


    "One billion?" Wang Aiguo was shocked by Huang Weili''s bid. However, he hesitated and said, "I''m sorry, Manager Huang. I think credibility is our priority!"


    "1.5 billion!" Huang Weili was not in a hurry. It seemed that he had the confidence to convince Wang Aiguo.


    "Manager Huang, this is really not about money!"


    "Two billion!" Huang Weili once again raised the price by 500 million yuan and said, "Well, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You know that this factory was not worth two billion even in its heyday!"


    "It... It''s a deal!" Wang Aiguo eventually yielded in front of Huang Wei''s money. He turned to Qin Haodong in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, but as a businessman, I can''t give up money!"


    Lin Momo and Liu Yage were angry, but Qin Haodong did not care. He looked at Huang Weili and said faintly, "Manager Huang, Wilson Company is a western medicine company. Is it worthwhile to buy a useless Chinese medicine factory at such a high price?"


    Huang Weili smiled proudly and said, "Of course it''s worth it! Do you know how much money we can earn by selling Baikangsiding in a day? Two billion yuan is just a piece of cake. Preventing the Blood Revival Oral Liquid from entering the market will be the biggest profit for us."


    "Even though this acquisition was unsuccessful, I can go build factories elsewhere. You can''t buy all the factories in our country, can you?"


    "It seems that you are a doctor but not a businessman. You don''t understand," Huang Weili said, "Although we can''t buy all the factories in our country, we can significantly delay the Blood Revival Oral Liquid''s sales by hindering the purchase of this factory. As long as your Blood Revival Oral Liquid is not on the market, the Wilson Company can make money. We will suffer no loss whatsoever!"


    "Yes, this is a good businessman''s plan!" Qin Haodong nodded and said, "Unfortunately, you won''t succeed. Boss Wang will eventually sell me the factory."


    "Sell it to you?" Huang Weili said scornfully, "Don''t think that I don''t know how much money you have. The total amount of money invested by Lin''s Group is only 2.5 billion yuan. Would you like to use all of your money to buy this factory? If you do that, you will have no money left to start production."


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, "You''re wrong. We only have 500 million yuan, but Boss Wang will sell it to us."


    "You are childish! Do you think everyone is as foolish as you? You don''t want to make money. You only want to cure this illness and save people."


    Huang Weili burst out laughing and said, "What''s the most important thing for a businessman? It''s money, you know? Money! As you just saw, as long as the price we offer is high enough, he will certainly sell his factory to us!"


    "You''re wrong. There''s something more important than money. That''s life! No matter how much money a person has, they need a chance to spend their money. Otherwise, they are not wealthy at all."


    When Qin Haodong finished speaking, he ignored Huang Weili and turned to Wang Aiguo and said, "Boss Wang, I wanted to tell you something after you signed the contract, but it seems that I have to say it in advance.


    Have you often experienced chest tightness, suffocation, chest pain, and limb weakness recently? Are you in low spirits, no matter what you are doing?"


    "Yes, it''s true. I''ve been uncomfortable for some time. Yesterday, I went to Jiangnan Hospital for a full-body physical examination. Today, I''m going to sign the contract and get the test results," Wang Aiguo said in surprise before he asked, "Mr. Qin, how did you know that?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I am a Chinese medicine practitioner. Chinese medicine doctors pay attention. They look, listen, question, and feel the patient''s pulse. If I am right, you must have advanced lung cancer."


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Although Wang Aiguo knew that he was not in good health, he could not believe that he had this terrible terminal disease.


    "Boss Wang, you actually don''t need to be nervous. Even if you are really at the terminal stage of lung cancer, I can still cure you!"


    After suddenly hearing that he was suffering from this serious illness, Wang Aiguo was at a loss for a while. Huang Weili said, "Boss Wang, don''t listen to him. He''s just messing with you. He wants you to sign the contract without having to spend more money."


    Wang Aiguo thought for a moment and realized that Huang Weili''s words were somewhat reasonable. Then, he relaxed a little.


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "Boss Wang, verifying my words is very simple. You can call the hospital now and ask about your examination results."


    Wang Aiguo, who found this reasonable, took his cell phone out of his pocket. He had just switched the phone to silent mode in order to sign the contract. He now saw that there were more than a dozen unanswered calls from the physical examination department of Jiangnan Hospital.


    Upon seeing so many phone calls and thinking of what Qin Haodong had said, he felt nervous and immediately called the hospital back.


    When the call was connected, a young nurse''s voice was heard over the phone. "Is this Mr. Wang Aiguo? Your physical examination report has come out. It has been confirmed that you are at the terminal stage of lung cancer. Please come to the hospital immediately."


    Before the young nurse could finish, Wang Aiguo''s face became pale and he hung up the phone. He had never thought that he would get this terminal disease one day.


    Qin Haodong said, "Well, Mr. Wang. Was I right?"


    Wang Aiguo instantly came back to his senses. He grabbed Qin Haodong''s hand and said nervously, "Doctor Qin, can you treat my illness? Please, you must save me. As long as you save my life, I will meet whatever conditions you want."


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Huang Weili said, "Boss Wang, you are really silly. How could Chinese medicine cure your cancer?


    I know Doctor James, an expert working at the World Medical Association. He is the top specialist in the cardiopulmonary field. As long as you agree to sell the factory to us, I will contact James immediately and take you to M Country for free. You will receive the best treatment in the world there."


    "Really? Are you serious?"


    Wang Aiguo, who was a very shrewd man, had now suffered a sudden blow and become desperate.


    Huang Weili said, "Of course I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call James right now. You can tell him about it."


    He immediately took out his cell phone, found Doctor James'' phone number and called him in front of Wang Aiguo. Then, he pressed the speaker button.


    When the call was connected, Huang Wei said in standard English, "Hello, Mr. James. This is Huang Weili. I need your help with something."


    He had studied in M Country for four years and was proud of his fluent English. He actually could not help glancing at Qin Haodong, his face full of pride.


    Suddenly, someone on the other side of the phone said, "Huang Weili? Is this the guy from Wilson Company? Why are you speaking English?"


    Although James'' celestial language was not very good, it was clear.


    "Are you Doctor James?"


    Huang Weili could not help looking at the phone number displayed on the cell phone screen again. When he heard James'' standard pronunciation, he thought he had called the wrong number.


    "I am. I''m warning you, boy. I am practicing my celestial language now, so if you don''t speak it, I will hang up the phone."


    "No, don''t hang up." Huang Weili hurriedly used the celestial language to say, "Mr. James, I have a friend here who has late-stage lung cancer. I would like to ask for your help."


    "Well, bring him to M country and register at the World Medical Association first." James showed his public affairs attitude.


    Wang Aiguo could not help saying, "Doctor, I am the sick patient. May I ask you a few questions?"


    "Yes, but you have to make the best use of your time. My time is precious."


    "Doctor James, what is the chance of surgery successfully curing my illness?"


    James said, "If you have been diagnosed with advanced lung cancer, there may not be any chance. We can only extend your life as far as possible with our treatment."


    When he heard this, Wang Aiguo''s face paled. His hands began to tremble slightly as he asked, "How long could my life be?"


    "I''m not sure. It depends on the surgery and the personal maintenance of the patient. Generally speaking, between three months and three years."


    Upon hearing that he had three years of life at most, Wang Aiguo''s face became as white as a sheet. However, he still asked hopefully, "Doctor James, is there any way to cure my illness completely? You can spend as much money as you want."


    "It''s not about money. Even the king of a country or the richest man in the world could only do so much." Then, James suddenly asked, "Where are you from? I think you are from Jiangnan City based on your accent."


    Wang Aiguo did not know why James had suddenly asked this. He subconsciously said, "I am from Jiangnan City!"


    When James heard this, his tone immediately became excited and he said, "It''s very easy if you are a Jiangnan resident. My teacher is in Jiangnan City. He will surely cure your disease."


    Hope appeared in Wang Aiguo''s eyes immediately as he asked, "Doctor James, who is your teacher? Please tell me quickly. I''ll go and see him to get treated right now."


    James said, "My teacher is the Medical Sage of your country. His name is Qin Haodong."


    Wang Aiguo turned to look at Qin Haodong, who was next to him. His hands shook so much that he almost dropped his phone.

 Chapter 282 - Two Peoples World—the World of Husband and Wife

    Chapter 282 Two People''s World��the World of Husband and Wife


    On the other side of the phone, James went on to say, "My teacher is a Chinese medicine practitioner. He is the best doctor in his country. You should not be confused by his age or troubled by his handsome appearance. His medical skills are beyond your imagination."


    He talked so much that Huang Weili''s face turned pale. He had no idea that the doctor he had found would advertise Qin Haodong free of charge. His plan to buy this medicine factory would be aborted. Thus, he hung up in a hurry.


    "Boss Wang, you must not listen to this foreigner''s nonsense. He is just a western medicine doctor who doesn''t understand Chinese medicine at all. You must not believe in Chinese medicine. It is alright when it comes to treating a cold or a fever, but it has no way of dealing with cancer."


    Wang Aiguo asked, "But didn''t you just say that Doctor James is the best cardiopulmonary specialist in the world?"


    "I... I said so, but..."


    Huang Weili, who was embarrassed, was hesitant about speaking. He felt like he had beaten himself in the face, which was not a very good feeling.


    Liu Yage said, "Boss Wang, do you know why Doctor Qin wants to buy your pharmaceutical factory?"


    "I don''t know about that!"


    Wang Aiguo shook his head. After two years, it was hard to find someone to buy his factory, so he was very happy. He didn''t want to ask too much because he was afraid that Qin Haodong would not buy it.


    "I''ll tell you then!" Liu Yage said, "Doctor Qin has developed a new Chinese medicine called Blood Revival Oral Liquid, which can cure leukemia completely. He wants to buy your pharmaceutical factory to start mass production."


    "How is it possible to cure leukemia?"


    Although Wang Aiguo was not a doctor, he knew that leukemia was an incurable disease.


    "Nothing is impossible. My daughter is a leukemia patient who has been cured by Doctor Qin," Liu Yage said, "Leukemia is also called blood cancer. Now, you should be able to believe that Doctor Qin can cure your lung cancer completely."


    "I believe it!" Wang Aiguo knelt down before Qin Haodong and pleaded, "Doctor Qin, I''m not even 50 years old yet. Please cure my illness. I''ll sell this factory to you. You don''t even need 500 million yuan. I can sell it to you for 300 or 200 yuan. No, I can give it to you for free!"


    Although money was a good thing and he was a businessman who chased profit, he needed time to spend his money. In the face of death, everything seemed insignificant to him.


    Huang Weili felt awkward. He had originally wanted to obstruct this transaction, but it seemed that he had become a bargaining power for Qin Haodong now. Not only had he failed to buy the factory, but the price had also gotten much cheaper. If Davies discovers this, he will be angry.


    Qin Haodong lifted Wang Aiguo from the ground and said, "Don''t worry, I will cure your illness. I''m buying this pharmaceutical factory to help others cure their illness as well!


    Everything will be done according to the contract. We will pay you 500 million yuan!"


    "Doctor Qin, you are really a good doctor!" Wang Aiguo grabbed the contract next to him and picked up the pen to sign his name on it.


    He took the contract in both hands and gave it to Qin Haodong while saying respectfully, "Doctor Qin, from now on, this pharmaceutical factory belongs to you!"


    When he realized that his two billion yuan had still failed to prevent Qin Haodong from buying this medicine factory, Huang Weili said angrily, "Wait and see. You will regret this!"


    Then, he could only leave with his men in disgrace.


    After he left, Qin Haodong found a quiet room and made Wang Aiguo lie in bed before he began to treat him.


    According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the root of human illness was the meridians through which vital energy circulated, which was blocked by various toxins. This was also the cause of tumor formation. Thus, the first thing Qin Haodong had to do was help him detoxify.


    This time, Qin Haodong used the needles one by one to pierce Wang Aiguo. The toxins in Wang Aiguo''s body were pushed slowly from his head and limbs to his chest. Finally, Wang Aiguo spit out a mouthful black blood that was mixed with blood clots. His body immediately felt much more comfortable.


    The first step was clearing the meridians and expelling the virus. The second step was helping him repair the damaged tissues and organs of the lungs through Rejuvenative Acupuncture.


    Half an hour later, Wang Aiguo reappeared. This time, he breathed smoothly and his face was ruddy. He did not look like a lung cancer patient.


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin. Thank you so much."


    Although it had only taken slightly over half an hour, Wang Aiguo had changed a lot both mentally and physically.


    "Keep this prescription and take your medicine on time. You will be a normal person in half a month!"


    Qin Haodong wrote a prescription and gave it to Wang Aiguo. Then, he asked Liu Yage and Wang Aiguo to make the relevant transfer procedures for the factory.


    After they left, Lin Momo accompanied Qin Haodong to inspect the factory completely. They were really satisfied with the factory.


    Suddenly, Qin Haodong''s phone rang and he looked at it. The caller was Luo Jin. He laughed while looking at Lin Momo and said, "It seems that good things come in pairs."


    As he had expected, after answering the phone, Luo Jin said, "Doctor Qin, where are you? We have obtained the approval for the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. I will send it to you now."


    20 minutes later, the Mercedes Benz commercial car stopped at the door of the medicine factory. Luo Jin walked quickly into the small conference room with a briefcase in his hand.


    "Doctor Qin, this is the approval of the medicine. Please have a look."


    Then, he handed the briefcase in his hand to Qin Haodong.


    "Boss Luo, you are still efficient!" Qin Haodong laughed and handed the briefcase to Lin Momo. Lin Momo asked the Group''s professionals to check it thoroughly and confirm that there was no problem with the approval.


    Luo Jin knew how difficult it had been to get this approval. Although he had gotten it in less than five days, he knew how much Luo''s Group had paid for it. They had used almost all their connections in the pharmaceutical industry.


    "Doctor Qin, I have done what you asked me to do. Do you think that agreement should be returned to me?"


    The so-called agreement was actually Luo Chengming''s confession. If it was in Qin Haodong''s hands, his heart wouldn''t be at peace. If Qin Haodong was unhappy one day, he could send his son to prison at will.


    "I''m a man of my word. Now that I got the approval, it''s useless for me to keep this agreement," Qin Haodong said. Then, he took the agreement out of his pocket and threw it at Luo Jin. "Mr. Luo, this was a pleasant cooperation! In the future, if you want to retaliate, just come to me!"


    Qin Haodong really didn''t pay much attention to insignificant people like Luo''s Group. If they dared to cause trouble, they would inevitably pay a great price.


    "You are kidding, Doctor Qin!"


    Although Luo Jin hated Qin Haodong very much in his heart, he showed no sign of this hatred on his face. He checked the agreement and then turned away and left the medicine factory.


    Since the factory and the approval had been obtained, Lin Momo got busy purchasing medicinal materials for the production.


    Lin Momo temporarily handed over the work of Lin''s Group to An Biru, focusing on Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company instead. She was busy arranging offices, setting up product labs, preparing staff locker rooms and canteens, and doing other basic work throughout the afternoon.


    At the same time, she asked Saber to set up a Security Department and transfer a large number of security guards from Daddy Security Company to take charge of the security here.


    After returning home in the evening, the little fellow went to bed. Qin Haodong took Lin Momo''s hand and said, "Tang Tang is asleep."


    Lin Momo said, "I know. We''ve been tired all day, so let''s go to bed."


    "How can we do that? Today was a big day. We should celebrate!"


    Qin Haodong looked at Lin Momo with burning eyes as he spoke.


    "Celebrate?" Lin Momo thought about it. Today, they had purchased the factory, gotten the batch number of their product, and taken care of two important events in preparation for Tangmen Pharmaceutical Company. They should really celebrate.


    Feeling the heat in Qin Haodong''s eyes, she reached out and pinched her clothes while asking nervously, "How do you want to celebrate?"


    Although they had not been together for a long time, they had deep feelings for each other. They were only a little short of the last step. Lin Momo naturally thought that Qin Haodong wanted to celebrate today''s success in that special way.


    Qin Haodong grabbed Lin Momo''s hand and pulled her into his arms. Just as Lin Momo thought that something was going to happen, Qin Haodong said, "Of course, we can''t celebrate at home. Let''s go out together."


    "Go out? What about Tang Tang?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Her grandfather can watch her!"


    Then, he pulled up Lin Momo and walked to Lin Zhiyuan''s room. In Lin Zhiyuan''s eyes, Qin Haodong was already Lin Momo''s husband. After listening to their plan, Lin Zhiyuan said cheerfully, "Go ahead. You''ve been busy for too long. You should go out and relax. I will take care of Tang Tang. Don''t come back tonight."


    Qin Haodong got in the car with Lin Momo and they left the Lin''s Villa.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lin Momo asked shyly. She believed Qin Haodong would take her to the hotel and get a room. When she thought of that passionate night five years ago, she could not help feeling hot. Her cheeks were blushing.


    "Don''t worry, you will see soon!"


    Qin Haodong grabbed her hand and shook it before driving out of town.


    When they got out of the city and the lights around them started getting dimmer and dimmer, Lin Momo asked uncharacteristically, "Haodong, what are you doing?"


    She was getting and more nervous by the minute. Does Qin Haodong want to do that outdoors? Although we already have deep feelings for each other, should I accept or decline?


    If I accept, I''m still the president of two companies. We will be ashamed if we are seen. If I don''t accept, will he be angry?


    As she was thinking about it, Qin Haodong''s car, which was on the Binhai Road, continued to move forward under the dim street lamps. Ten minutes later, the car reached a quiet lawn.


    After parking the car, Qin Haodong pulled Lin Momo out and said, "Here we are!"


    Lin Momo felt like her heart was going to jump out. It seemed that she had guessed right. He really wanted to do that outdoors.


    "Haodong, let''s go back. I don''t think this is a good place!"


    She felt her voice tremble.


    "Why? This is a place I carefully selected during the day. I have checked out all the outskirts of Jiangnan City. This is the most suitable place."


    "I think it would be better if we were in a room," Lin Momo murmured.


    "That''s not exciting at all." Qin Haodong took Lin Momo''s hand and said affectionately, "I want you to remember today''s feeling forever and never forget it in your lifetime."

 Chapter 283 - The Fairy Tale World

    Chapter 283 The Fairy Tale World


    "Here?"


    Lin Momo looked around and found it unacceptable.


    Qin Haodong looked at his cell phone to check the time. Then, he began to count down. "Ten... Nine... Eight..."


    Lin Momo was getting more and more nervous. Is there a countdown to this kind of thing? Is it about to start?


    Qin Haodong looked at his cell phone and continued to count down. "Five... Four... Three... Two... One. Happy birthday!"


    "Happy birthday?"


    Lin Momo, who had been in a weird state, now realized that it was her birthday. During this period, many things had happened in Lin''s Group. Due to the establishment of Tangmen Pharmaceutical Company, she had devoted all her time and energy to work and forgotten her birthday.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong was so careful that he had remembered it. At this thought, her eyes became slightly wet and she felt shy deep down. Qin Haodong had brought her here to celebrate her birthday.


    She wiped tears from her eyes and said, "Thank you, Haodong, but how did you know that it''s my birthday?"


    "You''re my woman. Why wouldn''t I remember your birthday?"


    While Qin Haodong said that passionately, he was secretly sweating. If Zhang Zhijie hadn''t bought his wife''s birthday present that day, he would have forgotten Lin Momo''s birthday.


    Lin Momo''s mood improved as she looked up and asked, "Where''s my birthday present?"


    "Here it is. It''s ready for you!"


    Qin Haodong pointed around and said, "I told you that you would remember this day all your life."


    Lin Momo looked around in the darkness and said, "Will you give me this grassland?"


    "Close your eyes and the present will be here soon!"


    Although the plan was somewhat old-fashioned, it was very suitable under the circumstances. Lin Momo slowly closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes flickered, and her heart was full of anticipation. She did not know what kind of surprise this man would give her. At the moment, she was no longer the overbearing female CEO of the group, but a little girl expecting a gift.


    Qin Haodong snapped his fingers and said, "Open your eyes, my princess!"


    Lin Momo held her hands in front of her chest and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the foreground, she opened her mouth in surprise. Her face was full of shock. She could not believe that everything in front of her was real.


    The black grassland had disappeared and everything in front of them had been lighted up. The beautiful scenery was beyond human imagination. It was like a fairy tale world.


    The space was full of peach blossom forests with pink peach petals floating around. The air was full of a relaxing, pleasant fragrance.


    In the woods, bees and butterflies played between the flowers while birds of various colors were flying around. Several beautiful deer were running about. When they saw Qin Haodong and Lin Momo, there was no fear in their eyes.


    Not far away, there was a small lake. The water was clear, and big and small fish swam leisurely in the water. There were several beautiful black swans playing on the surface of the water.


    "What''s the matter? Am I dreaming?"


    Lin Momo put her finger in her mouth and bit it lightly. The sharp pain told her that all this was true. It was not a dream!


    She took back her hand, surprised to realize that her clothes had changed. When she ran to the lake and had a look, she saw a beautiful princess in the reflection. She had a crown on her head and a beautiful dress on her body. However, the beautiful face was her own.


    "Haodong, what happened?"


    Lin Momo really could not understand what had happened. She turned around to ask Qin Haodong but only heard the clatter of hoofs. Qin Haodong walked slowly to her on a white horse like a prince in a fairy tale.


    "Happy birthday, my princess!"


    After Qin Haodong spoke, the whole peach grove was filled with happy birthday wishes. The birds on the trees, the fawn, even the little fish in the lake, all jumped out and gave their birthday wishes to Lin Momo.


    "Oh my God!"


    Lin Momo covered her mouth, filled with shock and emotion. She didn''t know how Qin Haodong had done it, but she felt drowned in happiness. In more than 20 years, she had never had such a special birthday!


    Qin Haodong snapped his fingers again and the peach blossom forest was filled with petals. Beautiful peach blossoms fell down. In the sky, fireworks flew up and formed several large characters. "Happy birthday, my princess."


    While looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, Lin Momo felt like she was melting completely out of happiness. Although she had become the mother of a child and the president of two companies, she was a woman after all. Every woman had a fairy tale world and a princess'' dream in her heart.


    Qin Haodong had really helped her realize that. She was now a princess. A very happy princess!


    Although it was imperceptible, Lin Momo''s face was already full of tears.


    Qin Haodong stepped forward and took her into his arms. He reached out to help her wipe away the tears on her face and said, "You are a princess. Why are you still crying?"


    However, as he wiped her tears, Lin Momo cried louder.


    "Haodong, thank you!"


    Lin Momo looked at the handsome man in front of her and thought that he was her prince.


    "Don''t thank me. You are my woman. It''s my duty to make you happy."


    "But how did you do that?"


    While looking at everything in front of her, Lin Momo felt like she was in a fairy tale world.


    "It''s not real. It''s a phantasy I prepared for you."


    After saying this, he raised his hand and waved it. The scenery around them disappeared in an instant and they returned to the dark wilderness.


    This inspiration had also been derived from the Magic Formation of the Zhaixing Palace. Now that he had the formation flag and board of Sikong Zhaixing, he could make a Magic Formation at any time.


    However, there was nobody but him who would create such a fantasy to celebrate a woman''s birthday.


    As everything disappeared, Lin Momo''s heart was still full of emotion. She loved the man in front of her deeply.


    She said, "Get in the car. Let''s go!"


    Then, Lin Momo walked quickly to the Lamborghini. Unlike before, she sat directly in the driver''s seat this time.


    "Shall we go home?"


    Qin Haodong sat in the passenger seat as he asked this question.


    "No, we will go to the hotel!"


    Lin Momo''s voice was shy but firm. She drove straight to the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel.


    They were not far from the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel. Thus, five minutes later, they reached the front desk of the hotel.


    "What do you want to do? Would you like to have supper?"


    As Qin Haodong was thinking about it, he followed Lin Momo. He had another expectation in his heart.


    "Please book a room for me!" Lin Momo told the front desk receptionist.


    "How many beds do you need, madam?"


    The receptionist glanced at them as he asked.


    "I want a room with a big bed!"


    When Lin Momo said that, Qin Haodong''s heart started beating wildly. Is the exciting moment coming at last?


    "Alright, your room is 415."


    After taking the room card from the receptionist, Lin Momo turned to the elevator. Qin Haodong hurriedly followed her. As he looked at her slender and sexy figure, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    What''s going on? Somehow, I used to be an emperor who was loved by many women. How could I be so excited? Is it only because I was reborn?


    They stood in the elevator together. Lin Momo''s face blushed, and she no longer appeared cold. It seemed that she had used up all her courage, so she lowered her head, not daring to look up at Qin Haodong''s eyes.


    Fortunately, their room was not on a high floor. The elevator quickly reached the fourth floor. They entered the room and then closed the door.


    Lin Momo still did not dare to look at Qin Haodong. She bowed her head and said, "I''ll take a bath first!"


    "Alright!"


    Qin Haodong said. Then, he turned to look around the room and drew the curtains closed.


    Suddenly, he felt his heart beating faster and faster. His whole body was hot, and even his nostrils were feeling hot. What happened? Am I an immortal emperor? How can I do this? I should calm down.


    Lin Momo took off her clothes one by one in the bathroom. Although she had decided to stay with Qin Haodong tonight, she could not help being nervous. Her fingers trembled slightly.


    Soon, she took off all her clothes and exposed her body, which was as nice as the best top model''s in the world.


    Through the frosted door in the bathroom, Qin Haodong could see the blurry figure of Lin Momo and think of that hot night five years ago.


    Although both of them had been drunk at the time, they still remembered each other very clearly on that passionate night. As time went by, he had become the immortal emperor and the two of them could now continue their relationship.


    Lin Momo washed very slowly. After more than half an hour, she slowly opened the bathroom door. She showed one of her snow-white thighs before walking out.


    Her long white dress had disappeared, but she was wrapped in a bath towel. Her shoulders and long straight legs were exposed.


    Her wet long hair spread down her back, and her white skin had become red. Her body made one think of beauty.


    Lin Momo glanced at Qin Haodong with a shy expression and said, "What are you looking at? It''s your turn to take a bath."


    "Oh! Don''t hurry. Give me one minute!"


    While kooking at her attractive figure, Qin Haodong swallowed and then rushed into the bathroom. He took off his clothes, soaped up and washed his body quickly. In less than five minutes, he came out.


    Lin Momo was not lying in bed. She was pacing back and forth in the room, as if she could release the tension inside this way.


    No wonder she was nervous. After four or five years with Tang Tang, she was going to start a new life today. Although they loved each other, they were not real husband and wife. Lin Momo''s feelings were mixed. She was nervous, shy, and expectant!


    "Here I am!"


    During the conversation, Qin Haodong walked up behind Lin Momo.


    "Oh! You''re so fast!"


    Lin Momo hadn''t expected that Qin Haodong would come out so fast. Her whole body became hotter and hotter.


    "Is that okay? Do I need to have another bath?"


    "No... No..."


    Lin Momo turned around and looked at Qin Haodong''s strong body.


    Qin Haodong stretched out his big hand, grabbed the bath towel at Lin Momo''s waist and gently pulled it. Her beautiful figure hit his visual nerve furiously.


    Upon looking at the beauty in front of him, his breathing became more and more urgent. Suddenly, he reached out, took Lin Momo in his arms and kissed her.


    The whole house became warm.

 Chapter 284 - Complaints

    Chapter 284 Complaints


    There were many kinds of women. Some of them were like Hu Xiaoxian, who was sexy but actually conservative deep down. Some of them were like Nalan Wuxia, who was ill-tempered but actually sensitive inside. Some of them were like Lin Momo, who was cold as an iceberg on the surface but extremely ebullient inside.


    Qin Haodong had experienced Lin Momo''s passion five years ago, and today he could experience it again. Without any disguise, the very cold president now seemed like a volcano erupting again. She was so hot that Qin Haodong felt like he would melt.


    In less than an hour, they had tried every place in the room.


    Although Lin Momo had experience, she had been drunk at the time so the feeling had not been very clear. Today, she finally tasted that feeling with Qin Haodong.


    Finally, Lin Momo was lying in Qin Haodong''s arms. Her white cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    Qin Haodong was sweaty by now. He looked at the woman in his arms lovingly and said, "How do you feel?"


    "Very good!"


    Lin Momo''s eyes closed slightly as she enjoyed the feeling.


    "How was my performance?"


    Although he was a reborn immortal emperor, in this respect, Qin Haodong asked a stupid question. However, many men would usually ask this question.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Momo said.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Haodong asked, looking somewhat unhappy, "Not bad? Did you forget how you were begging for mercy just now?"


    As Emperor Green Wood, who possessed good medical skills, Qin Haodong had great self-confidence. He could not accept being evaluated as "not bad".


    Lin Momo looked at him attractively and said, "When did I ask for mercy? Obviously, it was because you were exhausted."


    When he looked at her face, the fire in Qin Haodong''s heart flared up again. He looked down at Lin Momo and kissed her again.


    "Don''t beg for mercy this time!"


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Lin Momo said.


    Her provocation inspired Qin Haodong greatly. In this case, conquering her would be the most desirable thing for him.


    "I will give you a lesson. It''s no use yelling this time."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and slapped Lin Momo below the waist.


    He left five red fingerprints on Lin Momo''s skin and made the room become even more seductive.


    "It feels good!"


    Qin Haodong looked at his right hand as he spoke with satisfaction.


    "You hurt me!"


    Although Lin Momo spoke through a closed mouth, her eyes were full of raging flames, giving Qin Haodong the impulse to swallow her.


    "Here I am!"


    He growled and got ready to hug Lin Momo again, but Lin Momo suddenly pushed him down on the bed. Before Qin Haodong could understand what was going on, Lin Momo had already done that.


    "Since you are not afraid of exhaustion, come on!"


    Qin Haodong lay on the bed and experienced this pleasant feeling in his brain, thinking that he was the happiest man in the world.


    Before they knew it, it was midnight. They took a nap before dawn. When they opened their eyes, it was almost 10 o''clock in the morning.


    Lin Momo had underestimated Qin Haodong and overestimated her physical quality. She was currently lying in bed, soft as a noodle. It turned out that this kind of thing did not only require enthusiasm, but also good health.


    As he looked at the beauty in his arms, Qin Haodong''s eyes were full of inexplicable brilliance.


    It was hard to imagine that Lin Momo was so passionate, but he was the only one who could enjoy this.


    Although they had shared a one-night stand five years ago, Lin Momo became his woman now.


    Lin Momo slowly opened her big eyes and saw Qin Haodong looking at her with bright eyes. Her voluptuous figure was completely exposed.


    She suddenly felt shy. She was about to stretch out her hand to cover herself with the quilt next to her, but she was stopped by Qin Haodong.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Momo held her hands in front of her chest and spoke with a shy expression.


    Qin Haodong, who seemed like a wolf, looked at the small sheep and said, "Whatever you want me to do, I will do it."


    "No, I really don''t want it now!"


    Lin Momo said quickly.


    "Really? Who pushed me down last night?"


    Lin Momo''s face suddenly blushed. She felt so shy when she recalled what she had done that she put her head into Qin Haodong''s arms.


    Although she always kept exercising, she was too excited. The most direct consequence was her cramped legs, which made her feel embarrassed.


    She regretted it very much now. Qin Haodong might mock her for a lifetime over this matter. It seemed that she should focus on her legs more in the future.


    While she was planning her future fitness, she suddenly felt Qin Haodong take her in his arms again.


    "No, I don''t want it anymore!"


    "I told you not to beg for mercy. It''s useless..."


    Although Lin Momo kept crying out, it was no longer a plea for mercy, but a cheerful cry.


    After a long time, Lin Momo fell softly in Qin Haodong''s arms again. Only the sound of their breaths could be heard in the room.


    A while later, Lin Momo''s stomach growled. Qin Haodong looked at her with a smile and said, "Are you hungry?"


    "Yeah."


    Lin Momo nodded.


    It had been almost 12 hours since last night''s dinner. How could they not be hungry after one night?


    "Let''s go out for a meal then!"


    Qin Haodong said.


    "It''s all your fault. I am too tired to walk now!"


    Lin Momo said while punching Qin Haodong''s chest. Even her fist was weak.


    Upon looking at her lazy appearance, Qin Haodong felt a sense of pride and laughed. "Well, what do you want to eat? I''m going to call room service."


    Lin Momo said, "It''s alright. I can eat anything now."


    Qin Haodong dialed the front desk of the hotel and ordered some dishes that Lin Momo liked.


    When he hung up the phone, he told Lin Momo, "Have a bath."


    "After you. I have to rest now!"


    Lin Momo said weakly.


    Qin Haodong patted her smooth back and then got up and went into the bathroom.


    After he left, the cellphone beside Lin Momo rang. Lin Momo grabbed the phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Che Xiaoxiao. She got nervous immediately. When she''d looked for the hotel last night, she had thought that she was familiar with Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel, which was the nearest. She had come here directly and forgotten that Che Xiaoxiao was the general manager.


    DUPLICATE


    When she answered the call, she heard Che Xiaoxiao''s laughter. "Momo, where are you?" she said.


    "I... I am at the company!"


    Lin Momo lied. She had never told a lie before so she was stammering.


    "Are you sure you''re at the company?" Che Xiaoxiao asked while laughing.


    "Su... Sure!" Lin Momo could only continue to lie to avoid being mocked by her friend.


    "Oh! That''s it!" Che Xiaoxiao laughed and joked. "I just got a complaint from a guest that a woman in room 415 cried too loudly last night, which seriously affected them. I just checked the identity registration information and it was you. Have you lost your identity card?"


    "Well��"


    Lin Momo''s cheeks were as red as if they were bleeding. Even though Che Xiaoxiao was her friend, she felt embarrassed.


    However, Che Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to want to stop laughing. She then said solemnly, "Since you are at work, someone must be using your information to stay at the hotel. That''s illegal. I''ll call the police now to come arrest this guy."


    "No, don''t call the police!" Lin Momo quickly stopped Che Xiaoxiao. If she reported this to the police, it would be a big joke.


    "Why? Are you the one staying at the hotel?" Che Xiaoxiao asked again.


    "Yes... It''s me..."


    Lin Momo spoke in a low voice. She felt so embarrassed that she regretted coming to Dreamy Jiangnan.


    However, Che Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stop making fun of her. She smiled again and asked, "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Do I need to call the police?"


    "It''s me, it''s me. The woman they complained about is me. What''s wrong? You''re being a bad girl. Are you satisfied now?"


    Lin Momo broke down at last!


    "Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha..." Che Xiaoxioa laughed loudly. After a while, she said, "Momo, it''s okay. I am just surprised that you would come here and book a room."


    "You are talking nonsense. I''m not that kind of person!" Lin Momo said.


    "Men cannot be judged by their looks. Who would know that the president of Lin''s Group would get complaints last night for crying out too loudly?"


    Then, Che Xiaoxiao grinned again.


    "Che Xiaoxiao, if you say it again, I''ll never speak to you again!"


    Upon realizing that Lin Momo was about to crumble, Che Xiaoxiao said, "Okay, okay. Tell me, who is with you?"


    Lin Momo said, "Qin Haodong. We celebrated my birthday last night and booked this room."


    "I didn''t expect this. He looks like a gentleman!" Che Xiaoxiao said, "You know, several rich women have asked me for the phone number of the man in your room. Do you think I should give it to them or not?"


    "Don''t you dare!" Lin Momo said.


    "Well, I won''t do that," Che Xiaoxiao said, "But men like Qin Haodong, who is good-looking and capable, are really rare. If you have no money, you could easily find a rich woman and sell him at a good price."

 Chapter 285 - Deep Web

    Chapter 285 Deep Web


    Lin Momo laughed and said, "I won''t do that. I''ll keep him for myself!"


    After joking, Che Xiaoxiao said, "Congratulations, Momo! After so many years with Tang Tang, you finally found a good man!"


    "Well! Meeting him is the luckiest thing that''s happened to me," Lin Momo said again, "What about you? Do you want to wait like this?"


    Che Xiaoxiao said, "What else can I do? Would you give Qin Haodong to me?"


    Lin Momo said, "You are talking nonsense again. I am serious."


    "I''m serious too. I''ll listen to your cries behind the door next time." Che Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that my president would have such a secret side. It''s a pity that I can''t enjoy it with my own eyes!"


    "You are a bad girl. If you dare to laugh at me any more, I will stop speaking to you!"


    Lin Momo hung up indignantly after saying that. However, when she thought of what they had just talked about, her cheeks blushed again.


    After taking a bath, Qin Haodong came out and asked, "Who were you talking with?"


    "Who else? It was Che Xiaoxiao," Lin Momo said in a charming voice, "It''s all your fault. I will be mocked by her my entire life."


    After feeling slightly astonished, Qin Haodong immediately understood what was going on and laughed. "Can you blame me? Shall we try again and see if we can do it quietly?"


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Lin Momo threw the pillow at Qin Haodong and then got up and rushed into the bathroom!


    When she came out, she had put on her clothes again. Upon seeing this, Qin Haodong thought it was a pity.


    "Why is the room service so slow? There''s still a lot of work to do in the afternoon. The company has just been founded, and there will be a meeting at 2 p.m."


    Lin Momo had slowly returned to work mode.


    "I''ll make a call and make them hurry up!"


    When Qin Haodong took out his cell phone and got ready to make a phone call, someone knocked on the door.


    "Here comes lunch."


    Qin Haodong put down his cell phone and opened the door. Indeed, a uniformed waiter walked in with a dining car.


    After entering, the waiter said politely, "Dear Sir and Madam, here''s the meal you ordered!"


    Upon smelling the aroma of the meal, Lin Momo felt even hungrier and said, "Leave the dining car here. You can go back first."


    The waiter said, "I''m sorry, but our dining cars are not enough. I can only leave the food. The dining car must be taken back."


    "Alright then!"


    Lin Momo let the waiter come into the room with the dining car.


    After standing for a while, she felt her legs go weak and sat on the bed.


    As she sat on the big bed, she involuntarily remembered what had happened last night and blushed.


    The waiter walked in. While Lin Momo was distracted, the waiter suddenly took out a black gun.


    What''s going on? He''s a killer!


    After finding the right answer, Lin Momo realized that death was close. There was no possibility of survival when the killer was so close to her.


    Today was her birthday. She had just realized a dream of hers and thought that her happy life was about to begin. Is my life about to end?


    The waiter''s face showed his ferocity. When he pulled the trigger, Lin Momo closed her eyes. Her heart was full of unwillingness. She was reluctant to leave her beloved man and lovely daughter.


    However, the expected gunshot and pain did not come. On the contrary, the killer cried out in the room. When she opened her eyes again, the killer''s hand that held the gun had fallen to the ground and Qin Haodong''s Thousand Blades was dripping with blood.


    A knife had cut off the killer''s palm. Qin Haodong lifted his foot and kicked him in the lower abdomen, directly kicking the killer out and making him bang against the opposite wall.


    Lin Momo relaxed, thinking that it was safe now. However, she suddenly saw the curtain of the dining car get lifted. A small killer stretched a pistol out of the dining car and aimed at Qin Haodong.


    It was a killer team. One of them had pretended to be a waiter, and one of them had hidden in the dining car. The former was only there to attract the attention of the target, while the latter was the true killer.


    "Go to hell!"


    The skinny killer shouted. He suddenly pulled the trigger in his hand and pointed the gun at Lin Momo.


    He was surprised to find that nothing had happened. The pistol had not fired a bullet because the trigger couldn''t be pulled.


    The killer, who was shocked, quickly looked at it. He saw a silver needle inserted in the middle of the trigger. No wonder that he could not pull it even with all his strength.


    He stretched out his hand to pull out the silver needle, but Qin Haodong did not give him such an opportunity. The Thousand Blades in his hand turned into an electric flash again, cutting off the killer''s hand directly.


    Although the killer was small, he was extremely fierce. When his hand was cut off, he did not panic. He just took out another pistol hidden at his waist.


    However, at such a close range, he pulled the trigger of the pistol slower than the speed at which Thousand Blades moved. Soon, his other hand fell to the ground too.


    Another killer got up from the ground and drew a dagger from his waist before rushing over at Lin Momo, who was stunned on the bed.


    One had to admit that these two killers were cooperating well. However, in Qin Haodong''s eyes, they were just clowns. They had no chance.


    Before the killer could approach Lin Momo, he was kicked by Qin Haodong and forced to spit blood on the ground.


    Qin Haodong cleaned the Thousand Blades on the killer''s clothes and put it away. Then, he turned to Lin Momo and said, "Did he frighten you?"


    Lin Momo jumped into his arms and said, "I was scared. I really thought I wouldn''t be with you anymore."


    "Don''t be afraid. Nobody can hurt you when I''m here!"


    Qin Haodong kissed her pale cheek and said, "Sit down for a while. I will dispose of these two."


    Lin Momo nodded and sat back on the bed.


    Qin Haodong approached the small killer, who was a really cruel person. Although both his hands had been cut off and kept bleeding, he still remained silent.


    "Tell me, who is your employer?" Qin Haodong asked.


    The small killer snorted and said, "I''m not going to betray my employer. You can kill me if you are capable."


    Qin Haodong was too lazy to talk nonsense with this kind of person. He directly used his Mind-Manipulation. "Tell me, who is your employer?"


    The small killer said, "I don''t know." His eyes showed his confusion. "We just saw the task on the Deep Web and took it."


    The Deep Web!


    Qin Haodong was no stranger to it. Lin Pingchao had once hired a killer to assassinate Lin Momo through the Deep Web.


    "When was the task posted and what was the content?" he asked again.


    "There was a 5-million-yuan reward for your life, and another 5-million-yuan reward for Lin Momo''s life. The mission was posted at 10 o''clock last night."


    Qin Haodong asked a few more questions, but the two killers did not know much. Thus, he raised his foot and kicked them, rendering them unconscious. Then, he asked Lin Momo to call Che Xiaoxiao to dispose of them.


    When Lin Momo ended the phone call, she hugged Qin Haodong''s arm and said, "Haodong, thank you for today. How did you know that they were killers?"


    "Actually, it''s very simple. A killer''s eyes are totally different from a waiter''s eyes. A waiter would be familiar with the room and wouldn''t look around after coming in. Killers are completely different. They need to observe the environment for the first time after entering the room."


    Lin Momo nodded. What Qin Haodong said was very reasonable. However, this subtle difference could not be observed by ordinary people.


    Qin Haodong added, "Besides, my wife is really beautiful. The waiter only glanced at you and then looked away. That was very unusual. I was sure that he must have seen your photo before. Otherwise, he would not have been so calm in front of an exquisite beauty like you. "


    "Don''t mess with me right now!"


    Although Lin Momo protested, she was obviously happy to be praised by Qin Haodong.


    "What about the man hidden in the dining car? How did you find him?"


    "That''s also simple. Although the guy is thin and small, he still weighs seventy or eighty kilos. When a dining car carries such a heavy thing, it looks different. Therefore, I guessed that someone must be hiding in it."


    While looking at the chatty man with adoration and admiration in her eyes, Lin Momo said, "Who is these killers'' employer?"


    "It''s not easy to tell. In terms of timing and motive, it should be Wilson Company. However, this is only a guess. There is no definite evidence. Their employer still may be someone else.


    Anyway, from now on, we should be very vigilant. If the task on the Deep Web has not been removed, there will surely be other killers."


    Qin Haodong was not worried about himself, but he was worried about Lin Momo''s safety. While they were talking, the door opened and Che Xiaoxiao burst in with a dozen security guards.


    Upon seeing the two killers and the blood on the ground, Che Xiaoxiao quickly asked in shock, "Momo, how are you?"


    Lin Momo released Qin Haodong''s arm and said, "I''m alright!"


    Che Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the two killers and asked, "What''s wrong with these two men? Are they dead?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Not yet, but they may die after a while. Let the police deal with them as soon as possible."


    Che Xiaoxiao said, "I''ve already called the police!"


    The police and the hotel security guards were very efficient. Soon, the security guards found the comatose waiters, who were in the grocery room, and the police arrived.


    After being informed about the situation, the police copied the hotel surveillance video and took away the two injured killers.


    When everything was done, Che Xiaoxiao took Lin Momo''s hand and said, "Momo, how could this be? How could you provoke killers? You must be more careful in the future. These people are all fugitives."


    Lin Momo said, "It doesn''t matter. I have Hodong''s protection. It''s okay."


    Che Xiaoxiao looked back at Qin Haodong and said, "I can see that you are a really fierce man. You are fierce in all respects."


    "In all respects? What does that mean?"


    Qin Haodong was puzzled.


    "Last night, you and Momo were too noisy. Guests in several rooms said they could not sleep well and came to me to complain about you..."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Before Che Xiaoxiao could finish, Lin Momo covered her mouth and pulled Qin Haodong away to escape from the hotel.


    Che Xiaoxiao cried behind them, "Momo, you are walking funny!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Momo almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 286 - Amazing Driving Skill

    Chapter 286 Amazing Driving Skill


    When Qin Haodong and Lin Momo walked out of the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel, they met the Divine Mercenaries, who were moving towards them.


    After Qin Haodong learned that a hit had been placed on him and Lin Momo on the Deep Web, he thought that there would be assassinations later. Thus, he had called Saber and asked him to come immediately. After all, he could only protect Lin Momo. He could do nothing else.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Saber asked.


    "Someone offered a reward of 10 million yuan on the Deep Web for killing me and Momo. The first killers have just arrived. I guess there will be others. You should be vigilant."


    "Deep Web?" Sword, who was surprised, asked angrily, "Who did this?"


    Qin Haodong said, "We will investigate that later. Let''s go back to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We are here. You don''t need to worry about those cats."


    After Saber said that, the Divine Mercenaries immediately showed their professional qualities. They protected Qin Haodong and Lin Momo as they moved towards the parking lot.


    The parking lot of Dreamy Jiangnan was very big. The two SUVs that Saber drove had been parked beside Qin Haodong''s Lamborghini Centenario. Qin Haodong slowly approached the car. Suddenly, a great sense of crisis filled his mind. The closer he got to the car, the stronger that sense became.


    Qin Haodong pulled Lin Momo close. It seemed that someone had done something to his car.


    "What''s wrong, Boss?" Saber asked after looking around vigilantly.


    "Something is wrong with my car. Have a look. Be careful. I guess somebody probably placed a bomb."


    His Spirit was very perceptive, so only a supreme power could cause him to feel such a great sense of crisis.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Although they were still a distance of more than ten meters away from the Lamborghini Centenario, Saber did not doubt Qin Haodong''s words. He immediately walked to his own SUV carefully with Sword and Spear.


    As one of the top three mercenary Corps in the world, they had rich experience in dealing with this kind of situation. Instead of rushing to check the Lamborghini Centenario, they first took off a set of equipment from the SUV.


    Spear opened a small box that looked like a lunch box. The red light on it flashed continuously. This was high-frequency signal interference. After opening it, it would keep releasing interference signals to the surrounding area, which could effectively prevent the killer from suddenly detonating the bomb in the car.


    Then, he took out a palm-sized detector with a radar-like icon flashing on the screen. It continued to explore the surrounding area. As long as someone tried to control the bomb in the car with a remote control, it would immediately find their exact location.


    After everything was done, Spear gestured at Saber and Sword and they began to approach the Lamborghini slowly.


    When they reached the car, they first checked the anti-theft system of the Lamborghini Centenario. It was fine. This meant that the bomb had not been installed in the car.


    The two men started searching both sides of the car. Soon, they found three soap-sized C4 explosives in the exhaust pipe of the chassis, the engine and the fuel tank.


    Although this kind of bomb looked small, it would explode with astonishing power. Hu Xiaoxian had installed it in Yagyuu Hirai''s limb a few days ago and directly killed about six senior ninjas.


    "Boss, you are amazing. We found the bombs."


    Saber gave the three bombs to Qin Haodong, admiring his boss silently. Qin Haodong had not been close to the Lamborghini, yet he had known that there had been something strange about it.


    Qin Haodong nodded. That sense of crisis had disappeared. It seemed that there were no more explosives in the car. He looked at the C4 explosives in his hand. They were black and looked like rubber mud. However, if they exploded, they would be very powerful.


    If he and Lin Momo had gotten in the car, they would have been sent to heaven.


    Spear, who had been watching the detector all this time, suddenly shouted, "Ten o''clock, someone started the remote control!"


    The Divine Mercenaries had worked together for many years and cooperated really well. By the time he shouted out, Whip and Halberd had already rushed in that direction.


    In the corner of the parking lot was an old cleaner who was sweeping the floor. There was no one else around.


    Whip and Halberd besieged the cleaner. Halberd reached out with his hand and said, "Don''t pretend anymore. Give me the remote control."


    Realizing that he had been discovered, the killer, who was disguised as a cleaner, slammed the rubbish bag into Halberd, took a dark pistol out of his pocket and aimed at Qin Haodong.


    The guy had not forgotten the assassination mission. He was a professional killer. However, he was facing Whip and Halberd, who were Divine Mercenaries. How could they give him a chance to shoot? Before he could pull the trigger, Whip had already grabbed his pistol.


    "You don''t know what you are doing!"


    Halberd roared angrily, grabbed the killer''s arm and twisted it into two with a click.


    These killers relied greatly on hiding themselves in the dark and waiting for a chance to kill. Once they were revealed, they lost their greatest advantage. How could they be a match for the Divine Mercenaries?


    Soon, the killer landed in front of Qin Haodong. Saber quickly took a black remote control out of his pocket and turned it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the remote control and looked at it. There were three buttons on it. They had to be the buttons of the three explosives in his hands. He put it in his pocket and looked at the killer in front of him.


    The killer''s disguise had been removed. It seemed like he was in his 30s. He was ordinary-looking, so nobody would notice him in a crowd.


    "Tell me, who is your employer?"


    Qin Haodong immediately used Mind-Manipulation. As expected, this guy did not know much about his employer. He had only read about a reward on the Deep Web and come to assassinate Qin Haodong. He had not expected that his orchestrated means of killing would be easily found by Qin Haodong.


    Unlike the small killer, this guy was obviously not tough. He knelt in front of Qin Haodong and pleaded. "Please let me go. I take care of both old and young relatives, so I had to do this."


    Qin Haodong looked at him gloomily. He had been assassinated twice in succession. As a result, his heart was filled with anger.


    "Are there any old or young people in your family?"


    "Yes, my mother is 70 years old, and my child is still in school," the killer, who seemed to see a hope of survival, said hurriedly.


    "You basically mean that when you are released, you will kill others to feed your family. Don''t you think that your targets also have a family?"


    Qin Haodong was not tolerant of killers. Thus, he raised his hand and twisted the killer''s neck.


    Spear disposed of the killer''s body, and then they left the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel. Qin Haodong drove his car while the two SUVs followed him.


    After all this, everyone''s nerves were tight. No one knew when another killer would approach them.


    Saber had wanted to drive ahead of Qin Haodong, but Qin Haodong had refused. He''d only let the Divine Mercenaries help him deal with the killers.


    As they moved forward quickly, everything was normal at the beginning. However, Qin Haodong slowly started having a bad feeling.


    "Momo, fasten your seat belt. Maybe something will happen."


    "I see," Lin Momo said, immediately becoming nervous.


    They were driving down a one-way, two-lane road. Shortly after Qin Haodong finished speaking, a huge van suddenly popped up in front of them. The van''s speed was very fast. It was clear that the van was driving toward Qin Haodong.


    The large van was in the middle of the road. The originally one-way, two-lane street was now occupied by it. Neither side was wide enough to allow a car to pass. Under the circumstances, the Lamborghini could not even turn around. It could only roll under the wheels of the large van.


    The killer driving the van, who seemed to have figured this out, had a grim smile on his face. He couldn''t imagine how Qin Haodong and Lin Momo could survive this. He seemed to see 10 million yuan waiting for him.


    Given the situation ahead, Saber and the others were also nervous. However, they could not help Qin Haodong.


    What surprised them was that Qin Haodong did not slow down his car. Instead, he accelerated and rushed toward the big van. When the two cars were about to collide, suddenly, one side of the Lamborghini moved lightly and the whole body of the car was erected. Then, it overtook the van.


    If this scene was photographed, it would definitely make the world''s top automotive technicians feel ashamed. Qin Haodong''s driving skills had reached an amazing level.


    If the angle had not been enough when the car was erected, it would have collided with the large van. On the contrary, it had easily turned over. At the same time, the speed of the car had also been very high. If it had been slower, or if the driver had swayed the van, Qin Haodong would have failed to do that and died.


    Everything felt like it had been calculated by a computer. All the details were just right. When Qin Haodong overtook the van, a piece of black rubber flew out and struck the large van.


    Lin Momo closed her eyes tightly and held Qin Haodong''s arms with both hands. At that moment, she really thought they were going to heaven together.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright!"


    Qin Haodong patted Lin Momo''s hand and lowered the speed of the car. Then, he reached out and took a black remote control out of his pocket.


    The killer was driving the van without restraint. He thought that Qin Haodong would die, yet the Lamborghini had suddenly disappeared.


    Before he could realize what had happened, he heard a loud bang. The truck, which seemed to have been hit by artillery shells, plunged into the ditch beside the road. Then, flames rose from it. The van turned into a huge fireball.


    Unfortunately, the killer, who had been dreaming of making a fortune, died in the van.


    "It''s useful!"


    Upon seeing the van through the rearview mirror, Qin Haodong smiled coldly. There was no mercy in his eyes. He thought that one should be ready to be killed when one chose to become a killer.


    He collected the remote control and the remaining two C4 bombs and put them in the Storage Ring. Then, he drove forward the Lamborghini fast.


    Lin Momo had turned pale with fright. What had happened had seemed just like a movie, but it had been much more real than a movie.


    If Qin Haodong hadn''t reacted fast enough and possessed good driving skills, they would have been dead now. If he hadn''t found the bombs under the car in time, they would have turned into fireballs instead.

 Chapter 287 - The Rules of the Deep Web

    Chapter 287 The Rules of the Deep Web


    After overcoming the two difficulties in succession, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo finally returned to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    The company''s conference room was crowded. Thirty or forty people were sitting under the stage. Some of them were elites brought here from Lin''s Group, and others were special geniuses recruited from society. All of them would grow and become the backbone of the company.


    The meeting today was the first meeting after the company had acquired the Chinese medicine factory. All the staff came early except for Lin Momo, who had always been a punctual person. It was already 2 pm, and the president had yet to come.


    Just in time, the door opened and Lin Momo walked in.


    Everyone felt different when they saw the beautiful president. Although she seemed different than usual, they couldn''t tell what exactly was different about her. The only thing they could tell was that she didn''t walk fast or hastily as usual. Her walk actually looked a little strange.


    All the people who were familiar with Lin Momo noticed that, but no one knew why.


    Lin Momo sat down at the rostrum and addressed everyone through the microphone. "I''m late because of some special reasons. Let''s start the meeting now!"


    The meeting that day was about business. Qin Haodong knew very little about it, so he skipped it and met Saber and the others in the smaller meeting room next door.


    "Do you know anything about the Deep Web? What on earth is that?"


    Qin Haodong was annoyed. Although his cultivation level was near the Supreme Power Realm, being harassed by assassins all the time bugged him a lot, especially when those assassins were also a great threat to the people with him.


    As one of the world''s top three mercenary groups, Saber and the others knew clearly what the Deep Web was. After all, they had accepted tasks through the Deep Web many times.


    Saber took out a laptop and entered a series of URLs deftly. Soon, a dark-colored web page appeared.


    "Boss, this is the Deep Web! People from the underground world often have transactions here. That''s why it''s called Deep Web, or Hidden Web!"


    Qin Haodong skimmed the page. The layout was simple. In the column of the task reward was his name and Lin Momo''s name. The reward was five million for each of them, and down below were some simple introductions and photos of them, which was why killers kept approaching them.


    He asked, "Any chance we can cancel this task?"


    Saber shook his head before speaking. "The boss of the Deep Web has remained mysterious all these years. Nobody knows who he is, let alone how to contact him.


    There are only two ways to cancel the task. One is to make the poster cancel it, and the other way is to complete it. I haven''t heard of anyone ever canceling a task by any other way."


    "Damn!" Qin Haodong swore and asked again, "Any chance we could find the poster of the task?"


    Spear said, "No. The boss of the Deep Web is the only one who gets to inquire about this information. Others can only acquire limited information."


    Saber added, "It wouldn''t help even if we could inquire. I''ve used the Deep Web and you only need to provide your task and commission on the website. No contact information is required.


    If the mission is completed, the website will take 20% of the commission and transfer the leftover 80% to the bank account of the person who completed the task. If the mission fails, the website won''t charge and will refund all the money to the poster''s bank account."


    Qin Haodong asked, "In other words, the poster, who wanted to get me and Momo assassinated, has already paid 10 million yuan to the website for posting the task?"


    Saber said, "Sure, the task won''t be posted if the reward money hasn''t been paid."


    The website suddenly aroused Qin Haodong''s interest. "Who would pay such a great sum of money without checking? What if the owner pocketed it?" he asked. "You wouldn''t even have anyone to hold responsible."


    Saber said, "That''s highly unlikely. The Deep Web has been established for more than 20 years and has amassed great credit. No negative news about it has been heard, including pocketing a client''s reward money."


    Saber said, "The rewards of the tasks posted on the Deep Web reach hundreds of billions per year. The website has earned more than enough by collecting a 20% commission. They wouldn''t possibly do anything that would ruin their own business. Forget about the 10-million deposit. It has once seen a deposit of more than 1 billion."


    "I see." Qin Haodong thought before he said, "There is still one thing I don''t understand. Now that so many killers have accepted the task and are going after me, how can they be sure about who killed me? Who will the reward go to?"


    Saber said, "That''s why people think the Deep Web is powerful. They can track all the information once a task is posted. They haven''t made any mistakes so far."


    Spear said, "That''s simple. The two main businesses of the Deep Web are to earn commission by posting tasks and to sell information."


    The Deep Web did have a wide intelligence acquisition system that expanded throughout the world. Technically, people could buy all the information there as long as they could afford it.


    Qin Haodong came up with an idea and said, "What if I offered the reward to buy off the poster of the task?"


    Saber said, "That wouldn''t work. The Deep Web had its principles when it comes to selling intelligence. Protecting the customer''s information is their priority. Otherwise, nobody would go there to do business!"


    After asking a few questions, Qin Haodong had learned enough about the Deep Web and wondered to himself how resourceful this underground organization was.


    However, the problem had not been resolved yet. He would be constantly bugged by different killers if he didn''t cancel the task posted on the Deep Web.


    Upon thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and dialed Qi Waner''s number.


    "Have you heard of the Deep Web?"


    Qi Wan''er answered, "Yes, I''ve actually visited it several times."


    Qin Haodong said, "Is there any chance that you could contact the owner of the website?"


    Qi Wan''er said, "No. Only God can find the owner of the Deep Web. I''m just a hacker!"


    "Can you find a way to hack their website and cancel my assassination?"


    "What? Someone posted a task to assassinate you?" asked Qi Wan''er in shock. Then, she asked with concern, "How is everything now? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but these killers are like flies. They''re too annoying. It would be best to find a way to cancel the task."


    "This is unlikely. I can try my best and make the Deep Web break down for a few minutes. Their website may look simple, but the technology behind it is extremely advanced. It''s hardly possible to modify the task."


    Now that he knew this wouldn''t work, Qin Haodong could only hang up the phone pitifully.


    In the bigger meeting room, Lin Momo was going through the agenda of the meeting and assigning tasks one by one. During the break, a waitress walked onto the podium to pour Lin Momo some water.


    The waitress was a former staff member from the pharmaceutical factory who was wearing the old uniform. As she was passing the glass to Lin Momo, a shiny dagger slipped out of her sleeve and moved in a stabbing motion toward Lin Momo''s throat.


    The people down the stage, who had been staring at Lin Momo and listening to her assignments, felt their jaws drop upon seeing this.


    Liu Yage, who was on the right side of Lin Momo and could see everything clearly, grabbed the glass and threw it at the waitress'' face. However, it was already too late. The dagger was really close to Lin Momo''s face.


    Just as everyone thought that the beautiful president was going to perish, a slender fair hand reached over and caught the killer''s hand like a clamp. The clamp tried, but her hand couldn''t be pushed over even an inch.


    The hand belonged to Yao Qianqian. Either she or Qin Haodong would show up beside Lin Momo. After she grabbed the killer''s hand, Yao Qianqian knocked the killer out on the ground.


    Qin Haodong heard the sound and rushed over. He dragged the killer out and made the whole factory search in case another accident occurred.


    They had run into four assassinations in succession within half a day. Although Qin Haodong was really annoyed, he had nowhere to vent his anger. He could''ve killed those killers, but other killers would keep jumping at them as long as the task was still on the website. There were countless outlaws.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang and displayed a strange number.


    He pressed the answer button and heard a voice speaking the Huaxia language. "Hello, Mr. Qin. Nice to know you''re still alive to answer my call."


    Qin Haodong immediately realized that this was the person who had posted the assassination task on the Deep Web. He gestured at Saber, who understood immediately and called Qin Wan''er to locate the number.


    "You posted the task on the Deep Web, didn''t you? What on earth do you want?"


    "Mr. Qin, you''ve really surprised me. You even know about the Deep Web." The caller then added, "Let me introduce myself. I am the boss of Wilson Pharmaceuticals, James. It''s nice to meet a distinguished doctor like you. You''ve even overcome the difficult illness of leukemia. Are you interested in joining us? I''ll pay you more than you can spend in your entire life."


    Qin Haodong said coldly, "I don''t need money. I''m warning you to cancel the task on the Deep Web right now. Otherwise, you shall bear the consequences."


    "Are you threatening me?" James laughed out loud, as if he had heard the world''s best joke. Then, he said, "You''re just an ordinary doctor. How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know how influential Wilson Company is? You can''t even imagine.


    You have only two choices. One, come to M Country and serve me and I will give you cash flow throughout your whole life. Two, give me the formula of the leukemia medicine and I will pay you lots of money."


    Qin Haodong sneered, "What if I choose neither?"


    "I believe that you will choose one. If you don''t, you will wait as killers from all over the world play with you. I find that amusing." James laughed again and said, "Can me when you''ve figured it out, but be quick. Otherwise, you may lose your pitiful life. Those killers are quite efficient."


    He hung up the phone as soon as he said that.


    Qin Haodong''s mood became much better after the call. Things were much easier now that they knew who the opponent was. At least they had a direction now.


    Then, Qin Wan''er called again and said, "I''ve monitored the call and traced it to M Country. It''s the personal number of James, the owner of Wilson''s Company."


    "Can you pinpoint his exact location?"


    After this talk, Qin Haodong was eager to kill. He was never a passive guy. Now that they knew who the opponent was, the best solution was to go to M Country and force James to cancel the task. Then, he would kill him.


    Qi Wan''er, who seemed to have read his mind, asked, "Are you planning to go to M Country? I think you should cancel the plan."


    "Why?" Qin Haodong asked in confusion.

 Chapter 288 - The Heated Underground World

    Chapter 288 The Heated Underground World


    Qi Wan''er said, "As a well-known pharmaceutical tycoon in M Country, James is very firmly guarded. He wouldn''t tell you who he was if he hadn''t prepared for your revenge. It would be hard to hold him hostage.


    Besides, the assassination hasn''t been canceled yet. Killers will flow over to you if you make a move. These people are all outlaws who may even blow up your plane."


    Qin Haodong pondered a bit and realized that she was speaking reasonably. His cultivation hadn''t reached the Supreme Power Realm yet, and given all the killers watching him, it would be almost impossible to cross the ocean and kill a financial tycoon.


    Moreover, the killers would not stop as long as the task was still on the website. Lin Momo would also be in danger if he left.


    However, he couldn''t make James cancel the task on the website if he didn''t catch him. He would be too busy dealing with the killers to get involved in the production of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. That might be one of James'' goals too.


    Qi Wan''er, who seemed to have read his mind, said from the other side of the line, "Feeling stuck? I''ve got a way to solve your problem for now."


    Qin Haodong''s eyes lightened as he asked, "What is it? Tell me!"


    Qi Wan''er protested coquettishly. "The idea is all mine. Who are you to me? Why do I have to tell you?"


    Qin Haodong said hastily, "Just help me solve the Deep Web problem and I''ll meet any requirements you make."


    "Remember what you just said!" Qi Waner then added, "Promise me that you''ll be my boyfriend and I will tell you about it."


    "Well..." Qin Haodong hadn''t expected that the girl would make such a request. However, he found it hard to refuse given what she had done for him. He hesitated as he said, "Well, I''m fine with it as long as you don''t mind."


    "Great, don''t go back on your word then."


    On the other side of the phone, Qi Waner was cheering and exclaiming. They had actually bonded, but they hadn''t made their relationship clear until now.


    Qin Haodong was touched. Qi Wan''er was the daughter of the Qi family. If she let others in, her admirers would be lining from the capital to Jiangnan City. She had given up on her fame, fortune and social position just to be with him. This love would be hard for any man to turn down.


    "As long as you don''t regret it," he said. "Well, just tell me what to do, or another killer will be coming right away."


    Qi Wan''er said, "It is simple actually. You''re so deeply involved that you''ve failed to see the whole picture. The Deep Web is not James'' property, so he''s not the only one who can use it."


    Qin Haodong came up with an idea and asked, "You mean I can hire killers to assassinate James?"


    "Yeah, you can pay to post a task on the Deep Web to assassinate James. He will be so bothered that he will be begging you for mercy."


    Qin Haodong patted his thigh and said, "That''s right. What a good idea. How come I didn''t come up with it?"


    Although James was a world-renowned financial tycoon, Qin Haodong believed that the guy would have no more powerful guards than he did. James would yield to him soon if he posted the task on the website.


    He hung up the phone as Lin Momo ended the meeting.


    Qin Haodong said, "How much working money do we have now?"


    Lin Momo said, "We spent 500 million less than our original plan to buy the pharmaceutical factory. We can use the leftover money right away, but why do you need so much money?"


    Qin Haodong explained Qi Wan''er''s idea to her and added, "That bastard, James... We should teach him a lesson. We''ll divert the money temporarily and get a refund if no one kills James."


    Lin Momo nodded and agreed that this was the only way to make it through now. "How much do you need?" she asked.


    "The entire 500 million. We''ll throw James a killer party in his house."


    Qin Haodong''s fury had been triggered by the successive assassinations. He needed to vent now.


    Lin Momo wrote down the bank account and password and handed them to Qin Haodong without hesitation.


    Qin Haodong logged into the Deep Web and registered an account, only to fail to post the task. The system suggested that his level wasn''t high enough.


    He wondered what this was about.


    Qin Haodong called Saber over. After checking, Saber said, "Boss, the Deep Web has five levels of users, ranging from one star to five stars. Only users above three stars can post an assassination task. You''re just a one-star user now, so you can''t make that post."


    "What should I do?"


    Saber said, "That''s easy. You can use my account. I''m a four-star user."


    "Well, that would be great."


    Qin Haodong logged into Saber''s account and posted the task of assassinating James.


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong''s reward, Saber exclaimed in astonishment, "Boss, that''s a ruthless move. The commission is so high that the whole underground world will heat up."


    Shortly after Qin Haodong posted the task, the underground world was turned upside down.


    In a tropical rainforest in America, a two-meter-tall black man was carefully wiping the sniper rifle in his hand. Meanwhile, a white guy ran over to him with a laptop in his arms and yelled excitedly, "Boss! We''ll be rich!"


    "What''s going on? Don''t make such a big fuss."


    The black man answered reluctantly.


    "Check this out, Boss. A 500-million reward. I almost forgot when was the last time I saw such a generous reward on the Deep Web!"


    The white guy gave the laptop to the black guy. When the guy checked it out, his eyes lightened. Then, he put away the sniper rifle in his hand and said, "Tell our buddies to move fast. We''ll no longer have to be mercenaries if we complete this task."


    In Phuket, Thailand, a dry and thin yellow man was playing with two beautiful women in the water. Suddenly, the phone on the shore rang. He answered the phone and then left behind the women''s plump chests and big booties. He put on his clothes and left in a hurry.


    He was the 25th killer in the underground world, but he was there on vacation. Upon hearing that someone had offered a reward of 500 million yuan to assassinate James, he immediately gave up his vacation and rushed to M Country.


    At the Capital Airport of Huaxia, a plane from M Country landed slowly. A white blond couple with blue eyes walked out of the airport. While they were waiting for their pick-up, the man checked his notebook as usual. Then, he took the woman''s hand and walked to the ticket service hastily.


    "Tom, what are you doing?" the woman asked in confusion.


    "Buying a ticket back to M Country," Tom said as he sped up.


    "Are you insane? We just arrived in Huaxia. We haven''t completed the task yet!" the woman said incredulously.


    "A new task was just posted on the Deep Web, offering 500 million for James'' life. We''ve got 500 million to earn now. Are you really going to stick with the 5-million task?"


    The woman said, "You''re right. We should leave now fast, or we may be late."


    Half an hour later, the couple killer who had just arrived in Huaxia went back to the M Country without even seeing Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    The 500-million reward had totally astonished the whole underground world. Mercenaries and killers from all over the world rushed to James'' home like stinky flies.


    At the Gold Branch and Jade Leaf Kindergarten, as school was about to be over, a man in a cap went to the gate and put his parent card on the machine. Then, he entered the kindergarten.


    Wang Jiani had been living a comfortable life after getting rid of Dong Chao''s harassment. She looked even prettier than before. She was now taking care of the kids and waiting for the parents to come like any other day.


    The man in the cap entered the kindergarten and went straight to the class Tang Tang was in. He then told Wang Jiani, "Nice to see you, Miss Wang. I''m Qin Haodong''s buddy. He and Lin Momo have things to do today, so they sent me here to pick up Tang Tang."


    Wang Jiani scanned the man in the cap. She was sure she hadn''t met him before, so she said, "I haven''t received her father''s call yet. I can''t let you take her. Rules are rules."


    Upon hearing someone say her name at the door, the little girl thought her father was there to pick her up, so she took her backpack and ran out joyfully. "Miss Wang, is it papa?"


    The man smiled when he saw the little girl and said, "Tang Tang, I''m Uncle Zhang, your father''s friend. I''m here to pick you up for him. You can go with me, okay?"


    The little girl shook her head and turned down his offer. "No, Papa said I shouldn''t leave with a stranger."


    The man with the cap said again, "But your father and mother are too busy to pick you up today. They sent me here. They''ll miss you so much if you don''t go back with me!"


    After saying that, he took a phone out of his pocket and called up the phone number saved as ''Qin Haodong''. Then, he told Wang Jiani, "Miss Wang, it''s true that Qin Haodong sent me here. You can call him and check."


    Wang Jiani thought for a moment and found this possible. She took out her phone and said, "Well, I will call Qin Haodong now."


    When he saw that Wang Jiani was not using his phone, the man''s facial expression turned malevolent. When she finished dialing the number and put the phone against her ear, the guy''s hand landed heavily on her neck. She was knocked out right away. Then, the guy walked out of the door with the little girl under his arm.


    "Bad guy! Why did you hit Miss Wang?"


    The little fellow was struggling in the man''s arms. She was more powerful than ordinary kids, but there was no way that she could beat a strong adult.


    "Help! Come and catch the bad guy!" The little girl started screaming upon realizing that she couldn''t get rid of him.


    The man with the cap moved fast and arrived at the kindergarten gate before the teachers of the other classes could react. One of the guards found this strange and walked over to ask, "What''s going on?"


    "The kid wants to skip her tutoring class. She wouldn''t listen to me."


    Before the guard could react, the man kicked his belly hard and rushed out of the gate.


    At the entrance of the kindergarten, an unlicensed black car had already stopped. When the man with the cap carried the little girl into the car, it drove away fast and quickly disappeared out of sight.


    "Call the police! Somebody stole the girl!"


    The guard rang the alarm at the door immediately. Meanwhile, Wang Jiani woke up and realized what had happened quickly. She immediately took out her phone and called Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo were on the way to pick up the little girl. Qin Haodong''s phone rang just as they were about to reach the kindergarten.


    He hit the answer button and heard Wang Jiani screaming on the other side of the phone. "Haodong! Someone just took Tang Tang!"

 Chapter 289 - The Advantage of Striking First

    Chapter 289 The Advantage of Striking First


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Haodong hit the brakes and pulled over.


    "A moment ago, a man claimed to be a friend of yours. He broke into the kindergarten and knocked me out. Tang Tang has been taken by him."


    Wang Jiani knew that time was precious, so she simply told him that the little girl had been kidnapped.


    "Were there any other children kidnapped besides Tang Tang?"


    Qin Haodong quickly calmed down after his initial astonishment. He might be worried about his daughter, but he knew that panic wouldn''t make a difference. Only calmness could save the little girl.


    "No, Tang Tang was the only one kidnapped. Then, he drove away."


    "Okay, I get it."


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and drove straight to Daddy Security Company.


    Lin Momo listened to him, so she knew almost everything about the accident. She immediately panicked and asked, "What''s going on, Haodong? What happened to Tang Tang?"


    "Someone kidnapped her from the kindergarten," Qin Haodong said, holding Lin Momo''s hand. "Don''t worry, it must be Wilson''s Company. They''re here for the formula. They won''t harm our daughter."


    Upon seeing that Qin Haodong was really calm, Lin Momo also relaxed a bit and said, "What should we do? Where are we going now? Shall we go to the police?"


    "We can''t get the police involved in this. We''d better handle it on our own."


    The resources Qin Haodong had now were as powerful as the police''s resources. Therefore, he didn''t call the police. The situation would no longer be under his control once he did that, which might cause him trouble.


    He added, "We''ll go back to Daddy Security Company as fast as we can. The kidnapper will call us for the formula. It will be much easier if Qi Wan''er helps us locate the kidnapper."


    This time, he did not use Blood Tracing, as the kidnapper''s aim was clear. He was after Qin Haodong''s formula, so the little girl would be safe until he got the formula. If Qin Haodong rushed there, the result would most likely be counterproductive. He had to keep the guy stable first.


    He drove fast while they were chatting. Soon, they arrived at Daddy Security Company and he rushed to Qi Wan''er''s room hastily.


    He briefly described what had happened before the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "There it is!"


    Qin Haodong made a gesture at Lin Momo and Qi Wan''er. Lin Momo stopped talking immediately and her fingers clicked fast.


    "Doctor Qin, hello. Are you busy now?"


    Huang Weili''s cheeky laughter came from the other side of the phone.


    "Huang Weili, did you kidnap my daughter? Where did you take her?"


    "What? Your daughter was kidnapped?" Huang Weili asked, not sounding surprised. Then, he said, "I run a serious business. Although I''ve never done anything illegal, I''ve got enough friends who can save your daughter if you give me the formula."


    Now, Qin Haodong was sure that the little girl had been kidnapped by Huang Weili.


    "Tell me, what do you really want?"


    "I think I''ve made it clear that I can help you get back your daughter as long as you give me the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid."


    Qin Haodong said, "Let Tang Tang talk to me. I want to make sure she is safe."


    "That''s impossible," Huang Weili said, "Her photo will be sent to you later. Should you give me the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid within ten minutes, then you will be able to see your daughter."


    As soon as he said that, he hung up the phone. A while later, he received a message with a photo of the little girl eating chicken wings.


    After seeing their daughter safe and sound, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo felt relieved. It seemed that the kidnapper wanted nothing but the formula, so he hadn''t lost all his humanity.


    Qin Haodong turned back and looked at Qi Wan''er. "Did you locate him?"


    Qi Wan''er said, "I found him. He''s in the basement of Wilson''s company!"


    Lin Momo cursed angrily. "Huang Weili is a bastard! How could he kidnap a kid just for a formula?"


    Then, Qin Haodong spoke. "They are willing to take the risk because the Blood Revival Oral Liquid is really crucial for Wilson''s Company."


    Qi Wan''er said, "What are we going to do now? Get over there and save her?"


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, "Of course we''ll save Tang Tang, but he gave me just ten minutes. I have to give him a formula first to keep him calm."


    Qi Wan''er said with concern, "But if you really give the formula to them, all your previous efforts will go to waste and Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company will go bankrupt soon.


    The little girl will be safe until Huang Weili gets the formula. Once he is given the formula, no one knows what he will do."


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Fine, I''ve got my own plan. If he wants to dance, I''ll dance with him."


    The kindergarten had been in a mess ever since Tang Tang had been taken. Other parents also panicked when they heard that a kid had been kidnapped. They all picked their kids and took them home in a hurry.


    Upon receiving the report, Nalan Wuxia went to the kindergarten as soon as she could. A young man with a swollen face ran over to her and said angrily, "Ma''am, the two jerks just knocked me out and stole the campus card I use to pick up my kid."


    The man, who had to be some kid''s father, had been knocked out while parking in the parking lot. Then, the guy had stolen his campus card.


    He had freaked out after waking up because he''d thought that the guy was after his kid. However, his kid had been intact when he went to the kindergarten. Therefore, he went over to report this to the police.


    Nalan Wuxia let the young policeman behind her take the statement of the parent. She walked fast into the kindergarten, only to see the director and Wang Jiani walk over to her.


    "Ma''am, somebody kidnapped a kid. You have to save her and put the guy in prison..."


    The kindergarten director was nervous and angry. He had never expected that anything like that would happen. This would cause great damage to the reputation of the kindergarten.


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Tell me, what is going on? What is the name of the kid who was kidnapped? Did you tell the parents?''


    Wang Jiani briefly told the story and said, "The kid is Tang Tang. Her mother is the president of Lin''s Group, and her father is Qin Haodong..."


    "What? Tang Tang was kidnapped?"


    Nalan Wuxia was so startled and surprised that the kidnapped kid was the little girl that she interrupted Wang Jiani.


    Wang Jiani, who hadn''t expected such a big reaction from Nalan Wuxia, answered, "Yes, Tang Tang has been kidnapped. The guy must''ve planned this, for he was after her."


    Nalan Wuxia took out her phone and quickly dialed Qin Haodong''s number. Then, she said, "Tang Tang has been taken away. Where are you?"


    Qin Haodong said, "I already know. The kidnapper just called me."


    Nalan Wuxia said, "Who''s the guy? Give me his number and I''ll have the technicians deal with it."


    "No, I can handle it by myself. You can get help and wait for my call to arrest the guy!"


    Qin Haodong said before hanging up the phone.


    In the Jiangnan branch of Wilson''s Company, Huang Weili held his cell phone. He was so excited about the formula sent by Qin Haodong.


    "You punk! Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t give it away? We''ll see if you can win this fight against me!"


    After talking to himself, he rushed to the laboratory with the formula excitedly and told Jiang Tao, "Dr. Jiang, stop all your current work and confect a medicine according to this formula."


    "Manager Huang, what fresh hell is it this time? I''m busy now!" Jiang Tao said with dissatisfaction.


    "Dr. Jiang, stop all your work. This is urgent!"


    Jiang Tao had to respect him, as Huang Weili was the person in charge of the Jiangnan branch. He had no other option but to stop and pick up the formula.


    "Be quick! Finish it as fast as you can!"


    Huang Weili rubbed his hands excitedly. Once he got the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, he would be able to earn more than he could ever spend in his entire life.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Qin Haodong.


    "Huang Weili, I''ve given you the formula. Where''s my daughter?"


    "You are a sneaky guy. I won''t be able to help you find your daughter until I test if the formula is real. Rest assured, the kid will get back to you safely as long as the formula is real."


    Huang Weili hung up the phone as soon as he said that. Now that the little girl was in his hands, he was the one controlling the situation. Thus, he didn''t need to care about how Qin Haodong felt.


    James was in a really good mood after the call. The concerned guy would just give in to him because he wouldn''t be able to bear the killers'' harassment anymore. Getting the formula would just be a matter of time.


    While he was in this good mood, he went out with his bodyguard team to see his lover, Alice. However, Alice was killed by an assassin before they could even take off their clothes. The old man could''ve also died if his experienced guard David hadn''t reacted in time.


    Even so, a bullet had left a hole in his left arm, and Alice had been killed directly.


    The first assassination started and ended ten minutes after Qin Haodong posted the mission on the Deep Web. It was executed by a killer lurking in M Country.


    The 500-million reward was enough to heat the whole underground world. People lurking in Huaxia had a geographical advantage, so they naturally would move first.


    The first killer had the best chance to succeed, because James had barely been alerted before seeing the posted reward. Thus, he didn''t have too much defensive power around him.


    After he escaped narrowly, he immediately sensed that something was wrong. He went back to his villa in a hurry under the escort of his bodyguards. On the way home, they ran into successive assassinations.


    Back home, he sat on his wide sofa in the living room and had his wounded left arm wrapped by the family doctor. Then, he yelled at the bodyguard next to him, "Did you figure it out? What''s going on? Where did those killers come from?"


    David took a laptop and entered the page of the Deep Web. Then, he told James, "Boss! Check it out!"


    James glanced at the laptop, looking dumbfounded right away. At the top of the page was a scarlet assassination task. According to the rules of the website, the redder the words were, the higher the task reward would be.


    The task that he had posted was right underneath Qin Haodong''s in a light orange color.


    He clicked on the task and saw that his life was wanted for a 500-million-yuan reward. No wonder he had run into so many killers. Given the 500-million reward advertisement, those killers would fight with their lives!


    "What the hell? Who did that?"


    James roared in anger.


    However, he was an experienced financial tycoon. After this short anger, he calmed down soon and tried to piece this thing together. Then, he realized that this assassination task must have something to do with Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 290 - The Reality Show

    Chapter 290 The Reality Show


    "What the hell? The young man from Huaxia was getting back at me!"


    James grabbed the glass on the table and smashed it on the ground. When he lowered his head, a sniper bullet hit the vase behind him.


    That shot scared the anger out of him. He nearly wet his pants, got down on the ground and yelled, "David! Pull the curtains and bring more people to protect me!"


    David and his fellows immediately showed the professionalism of senior bodyguards. They pulled all the curtains in the villa shut and then put guards in all the key positions.


    James got up from the ground. He had just narrowly escaped, so from now on, he would never believe that God always chose his side. He didn''t dare spread his arms and legs on the sofa. Instead, he pulled a blanket and put it on the ground, hiding his fat body behind the sofa.


    Meanwhile, the silver-haired housekeeper ran in and said, "Boss, Mr. Rogers has come to visit you. Do you want to see him?"


    "No. Tell him I won''t see anyone today!"


    James roared angrily. He was worried that Rogers would bring another killer in. He had totally freaked out.


    In the Huaxia branch of Wilson''s Company, Huang Weili was holding a small glass bottle in his hand excitedly. The bottle was filled with black liquid Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Jiang, are you sure that this liquid is the same as the Blood Revival Oral Liquid you tested last time?"


    "The data obtained by the laboratory is exactly the same," Jiang Tao answered with dissatisfaction, "Manager Huang, I don''t know why you are forcing me to spend so much time on this useless thing. I hope you will keep me away from such boring things in the future."


    "Okay, that''s fine. You can go back to your work."


    Huang Weili took a small glass bottle and rushed back to his office. He realized that Qin Haodong must have given him the real formula, or there was no way the test result would be the same.


    "Come in, Blond!"


    He called in a guy who looked like a rogue.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" said the rogue respectfully.


    "Has your cousin with leukemia arrived yet?"


    "Yes, he''s waiting outside."


    "Call him in now. I just produced the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, and I can let him have it for free."


    After all the lessons he had been taught by Qin Haodong, Huang Weili was more careful this time. He had to have the liquid tested on someone to know if it worked or whether it was real. Only the real Blood Revival Oral Liquid could cure leukemia patients.


    "I''ll call him in," the yellow-haired gangster said as he invited a tall young man in. Then, he introduced them. "Boss, this is my cousin, Gao Daqiang. Cousin, this is our Boss, Mr. Huang."


    Gao Daqiang was more than 1.90 meters tall and used to be extremely strong. He had been a fitness instructor, yet not long ago, he had gotten leukemia so he now looked sick and dispirited.


    "Hello, Mr. Huang. Do you really have the Blood Revival Oral Liquid?"


    Gao Daqiang had been looking for the Blood Revival Oral Liquid ever since he had heard that the liquid could cure leukemia. However, he hadn''t been able to find it. He had come over here today as soon as he''d heard from his cousin that Huang Weili had the liquid.


    "Of course. Here it is!" Huang Weili said while shaking the glass bottle in his hand.


    "Great! Thank you, Mr. Huang. How much is it?" Gao Daqiang asked excitedly.


    Huang Weili generously said, "How much? You''re Blond''s cousin. I''ll just give it to you. My only request is that you drink it here right now."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang. Thank you so much."


    Gao Daqiang said as he took the bottle excitedly and got ready to drink it up.


    Huang Weili suddenly came up with an idea and said, "Wait a moment! You''ll drink it when I allow you to!"


    Gao Daqiang hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, Mr. Huang. It''s all up to you!"


    Huang Weili came back to reality and video-called Davis.


    Davis had been huddling up behind the sofa. It had been less than half a day, but he had almost gone mad because of those killers. Their meals had been poisoned, they had gotten ambushed during their trip, and even their toilets had been blown up.


    "Damn, when will all of this end?"


    Just as he felt annoyed, the phone next to him rang.


    He picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. Then, he roared, "Huang Weili, why are you calling me? Give me a reason now, or go eat sh*t!"


    Upon seeing Davis'' big twisted face on the big screen, Huang Weili was startled. He immediately said with a flattering expression, "Don''t be mad, Boss. I''ve got great news for you."


    "Speak up! If it''s not great, I swear I''ll kill you!"


    Huang Weili said, "Here''s the thing, Boss. I''ve got the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, and I also successfully confected the real liquid!"


    "What? How? Are you lying to me?"


    Davis suddenly calmed down, even though he still didn''t believe this. He had seen how capable Qin Haodong was now, so he couldn''t believe that Huang Weili could have gotten the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid from such a sneaky guy.


    "Of course it''s real, Boss. I''ve got a leukemia patient behind me right now. I''ll give the Blood Revival Oral Liquid to him and I want you to see its miraculous effect."


    Huang Weili had called to invite James to see what would happen to Gao Daqiang after he drank the medicine. His career would take off as soon as his boss approved of him. He could immigrate to M Country. No matter how powerful Qin Haodong was, he wouldn''t be able to threaten him then.


    Davis said, "Well, I will trust you one more time. You can go to hell if you fail me again!"


    "Rest assured, Boss. The lab has already obtained the data. It''s exactly the same as the liquid last time."


    Huang Weili came back to earth and kicked Blond out of the room. Then, he locked the door, leaving him and Gao Daqiang inside.


    "Okay, you can take it now," Huang Weili told Gao Daqiang.


    By now, Gao Daqiang had figured out that he would just act as a guinea pig. However, it was free, so he drank all the liquid in the glass bottle.


    When he saw him drink all the liquid, Huang Weili asked with concern, "How do you feel? Are you feeling any better?"


    Gao Daqiang said, "Maybe. I feel so hot now!"


    "That''s a good thing. The Blood Revival Oral Liquid is taking effect." Huang Weili turned around and reported to Davis excitedly, "You see that, Boss? I''ve got the real formula. The medicine is effective."


    He was like a commentator as he looked at Gao Daqiang and said, "Boss, look at his cheeks. They''re getting rosy. They are not as pale as they were just now. He looks much more spirited.


    His eyes were also red. Look, he was breathing so fast earlier..."


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong upon saying that. Gao Daqiang surely didn''t look like a leukemia patient now. Instead, his eyes were glaring with a strange light, making him look like a beast in heat.


    "What... What are you doing? Stay there! Don''t get any closer!"


    Huang Weili freaked out completely and stepped back hastily.


    On the other side of the phone, James called out, "You idiot! What did you feed him? That''s not Blood Revival Oral Liquid! That''s a strong philter!"


    Gao Daqiang''s eyes turned red. He stared at Huang Weili as he growled and jumped over.


    "No, don''t come closer!"


    Huang Weili, who was really scared, turned back and tried to get out of the room. However, Gao Daqiang wouldn''t give him a chance. His palms, which were as huge as two fans, reached out and choked Huang Weili. Then, he threw him on the sofa and jumped on him like a hungry tiger.


    Huang Weili tried to resist, but he had been living so comfortably that he was no match for a fitness instructor like Gao Daqiang. He was crushed and his clothes were quickly torn into pieces.


    Huang Weili''s scream echoed in the room. He had been doing dirty things in the room, so the space was absolutely soundproof. He was shouting himself hoarse inside, yet his voice sounded faint outside. The door was so well-locked that no one would be able to come in even if they wanted to.


    What happened next was a butt-kicking that resulted in soiled underwear.


    Sad tears streamed down Huang Weili''s face. He wondered why he had to suffer through all this. He hadn''t gotten the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, yet he had lost his butt virginity, which he had cherished for more than 30 years.


    On the other side of the phone, James was totally stunned. M country was very open-minded, so he''d had many lovers. However, this was the first time he had watched a man-on-man live stream. He wanted to help Huang Weili out, but this was totally out of his control. He could do nothing but stand and watch the reality show.


    At a corner near the Jiangnan branch of Wilson''s Company, a few commercial vehicles were pulled over.


    Qin Haodong, Lin Momo, and Qi Wan''er were sitting inside the first car.


    Upon seeing the unsightly scene through the laptop, Qi Wan''er glared at Qin Haodong coquettishly and said, "That''s your fault. You directed that unsightly show."


    Qin Haodong said, "This guy kidnapped my daughter and blackmailed me for my formula. He deserved it."


    Lin Momo said, "Haodong, what was the formula you gave to him?"


    "You tell me." Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Let''s go. It''s about time we picked up the little one and went home."


    He then got out of the car and Saber and some other people from the Divine Mercenaries followed him. They rushed through the gate of Wilson''s Company.


    A few gangsters guarding the gate rushed over to stop them upon seeing Qin Haodong and the others, only to be quickly knocked down on the ground by Saber and his fellows.


    Qin Haodong sensed the position of the little girl upon entering the building and led the others to the basement.


    It was almost midnight, and the two gangsters on the chairs were sleepy. Saber had knocked them out on the ground before they could wake up.


    Qin Haodong opened the door and saw the little one eating chips and watching cartoons on the sofa. She grabbed the coke beside her and took a sip from time to time. That was no kidnapping at all. It was like vacation for her!


    "Tang Tang! Mommy''s here to pick you up!"


    Lin Momo, who finally saw her daughter again, jumped over and took the little fellow in her arms.


    The little fellow kissed Lin Momo on the cheeks, turned back to Qin Haodong and said, "Papa, what''s taken you so long? I feel sleepy!"


    Qin Haodong patted her little head and said, "If I had known that you were having such a great time here, I wouldn''t have come to pick you up. Did you know that you were kidnapped? Why aren''t you afraid?"


    The little girl''s eyes blinked as she said, "I know I was kidnapped, but I also knew you would come and save me."


    "Aren''t you my smart girl?" Qin Haodong rubbed the little fellow''s chubby face and told Lin Momo, "Take Tang Tang back. I''ll settle the issue with Huang Weili upstairs!"

 Chapter 291 - Task Canceled

    Chapter 291 Task Canceled


    As he felt the pain coming from his butt, Huang Weili was lying face down and crying desperately.


    Fortunately, the medical effect inside Gao Daqiang was decaying. He was standing aside absent-mindedly as if he hadn''t figured out what had happened.


    On the big screen, James shouted, "Huang Weili, is this the good news you are bringing me?"


    "Boss, I..."


    Huang Weili really wanted to kill himself at the moment, but he hadn''t lived long enough yet. He wished he could find a piece of tofu and crack his own head with it.


    Gao Daqiang came back to earth and pulled him away from the sofa. Then, he smashed his face hard and cursed. "You bastard, what did you give me? If I die today, I''ll drag you to hell!"


    No wonder he was mad. He was here for the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, so it had never occurred to him that he would be drugged. What had happened between him and Huang Weili was the last thing he''d wanted.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open with a bang by someone else and Qin Haodong came in.


    "How about that, Mr. Huang? Did my gift satisfy you?"


    Qin Haodong took a look at James on the big screen as he spoke. Then, he waved his hand and greeted him. "Mr. James, nice to see you. Have you been having a good time recently? Are you feeling bored at home? How about I give you another portion of this medicine?"


    James'' face was gloomy. Both he and Huang Weili wanted Qin Haodong''s formula. He was surprised that the young man had subdued them completely.


    "Who are you?" Gao Daqiang asked.


    Qin Haodong looked at him. He had been planning to stall with that formula and punish Huang Weili, but he had never wanted to hurt Gao Daqiang.


    He took a bottle of Blood Revival Oral Liquid out of his pocket and gave it to Gao Daqiang. Then, he said, "My name''s Qin Haodong and I''m the developer of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. You can take this. Remember not to take a stranger''s meds again."


    "You''re Doctor Qin? Thank you so much."


    Although Gao Daqiang had been deceived earlier, now that he had the real Blood Revival Oral liquid, his life would be saved. He thanked him many times and then left Wilson''s Company with the medicine.


    Qin Haodong turned back to look at Huang Weili. The arrogant manager now had messy hair, and his body was covered in bruises. His clothes had been torn into pieces, and he had never been more miserable than he was now with that raped look on his face.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Huang, you''re really dedicated to your work. You tested the meds on yourself? What do you think? Does my formula work? I think this will be a better product then the Indian Oil if you add some packaging."


    Huang Weili roared like crazy, "Qin Haodong, you bastard! Are you messing with me? Your daughter''s still in my hands. I''ll kill her now if you keep pushing me."


    Qin Haodong was really irritated when the guy brought up the little girl. Thus, he raised his leg and kicked his belly. Huang Weili flew in the air like a balloon and landed into the big screen on the other side.


    It had taken Huang Weili forever to climb up. However, now that he realized what was going on, he spoke no more.


    Qin Haodong told Saber, who was standing behind him, "Get him washed and changed."


    Then, he turned back and looked at James as he teased him. "Where are you, Mr. James? Are you hiding behind a sofa? Why not sit on it? Is that some kind of rich people hobby?"


    "Bastard! You''re a demon!" James growled angrily.


    Qin Haodong did not care. Instead, he smiled and said, "Mr. James, you should save some energy for the killers that are about to come."


    "You..." Although James was really angry, he was a world-famous financial tycoon. Therefore, he knew how to control himself at such a critical time.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Qin, I think we should have a talk."


    Qin Haodong said, "That''s great. I''ve always been a kind person. Tell me, what are we going to talk about?"


    James said, "How about we both take a step back and cancel the tasks on the Deep Web? We can both promise there won''t be any more killer attacks in the future."


    "That''s not okay!" Qin Haodong''s face changed and he said coldly, "You started it when you wanted to, and now you''re canceling it because you don''t want to do this anymore? It won''t be that easy."


    James had assumed Qin Haodong would agree at first, but he said no. Thus, James asked angrily, "What else do you want? I''ll raise the reward to 100 million yuan, so you won''t survive even if I die."


    Qin Haodong said disdainfully, "That won''t happen. I won''t die even if you die 100 times. Besides, even if I die, I am just a young doctor and you''re a world-famous financial giant. That sounds like a good deal to me."


    Realizing that Qin Haodong wouldn''t give in, James finally gave up. He sighed and said, "Tell me what you want. What do you need to cancel the task on the Deep Web?"


    "Do you really want to talk?" Qin Haodong asked.


    "Of course I do. I never wanted to kill you. I''m just a businessman who chases nothing but interest. I was pushing you because I wanted you to sell the formula to me. It''s fine if you don''t want to sell it. We don''t have to be enemies."


    Qin Haodong said, "Show some sincerity if you really want to talk."


    James looked at Qin Haodong and said, "Fine, I''ll cancel the mission now."


    As soon as he said that, he picked up the laptop and canceled the assassination while Qin Haodong was watching.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, are you satisfied with my attitude?"


    Qin Haodong said, "You may have canceled the task, but the assassinations have cause a lot of damage and scared my girlfriend. You should be held responsible for that. How about 50 million to help my girlfriend get over the shock?"


    "What? 50 million yuan? You are too greedy..."


    James was just about to say something else when he heard Qin Haodong say, "60 million yuan..."


    "No, you can''t do that. Do you have any idea how much 60 million is?"


    Qin Haodong answered coldly, "70 million. One more word from you and I''ll add 10 more million."


    James suddenly opened his mouth but soon covered it with his hands, afraid that he would say one more word.


    "You devil, give me your account and I will transfer the amount to you now!"


    James was completely afraid now. If the killers kept approaching him, his company would go bankrupt and he might lose his life. He cherished his life more than money.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, "That''s right. That''s the appropriate attitude for a negotiation!"


    Then, he gave James his account. Soon, his phone rang and 70 million yuan arrived.


    "Great! It was nice working with you."


    Qin Haodong smiled at James and then called Saber and told him to cancel the task.


    Upon seeing the scarlet task disappear, James let out a sigh of relief. He glared at Qin Haodong and hung up the phone heavily.


    Qin Haodong knew that this wasn''t over, but that was all he could do for now. If the guy wanted to dance, he would dance with him until the end.


    Meanwhile, Saber brought Huang Weili back. Manager Huang had lost his glowing appearance after everything he had been through, but he was much better than he had been earlier.


    "Qin Haodong, what do you want?" Huang Weili asked cowardly. He didn''t know how Qin Haodong was going to treat him, so he was quite frightened.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just trying to shoot a video of you."


    Qin Haodong took a camera out of his arms as he spoke. Then, he pointed the camera at Huang Weili.


    He was going to make Huang Weili sit down, but Huang Weili''s butt wouldn''t allow that. Thus, he could only stand.


    Huang Weili, who was still confused about what Qin Haodong wanted to do, asked nervously, "What are you recording me for? What are you doing?"


    Qin Haodong asked, "Tell me, what kind of illegal business has Wilson''s Company been involved in all these years? Did you evade taxes or harm the leukemia patients who protested?"


    While he was asking questions, he used Mind-Bewitching on him. Confusion flashed over Huang Weili''s eyes before he started talking to the camera about sending gangsters to beat the leukemia protesters and kidnapping Qin Haodong''s daughter in order to get the Blood Revical Oral Liquid formula of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. He told those stories in great detail.


    "Nice talk."


    Qin Haodong put away the camera and let Saber send the record to Qi Wan''er and put it on the internet immediately.


    When it was all done, Nalan Wuxia arrived with the police. Qin Haodong gave her Huang Weili as well as the memory card. The sins Huang Weili had confessed to just now would be enough to put him in prison for ten or twenty years.


    By the time Qin Haodong returned to Lin''s Villa, the little one had already fallen asleep. Lin Momo was still awake, as she had been waiting for Qin Haodong.


    "Haodong, you are back."


    Lin Momo approached right away and kissed his face.


    "Thank you for saving Tang Tang today!"


    "Why are you saying that again? I told you, Tang Tang is my daughter, too," Qin Haodong said, "Plus, she did so well today. She didn''t even panic after being kidnapped. She''s really my daughter."


    "You tell me. I was so scared today!" Lin Momo patted her plump chest and asked, "How''s it going now?"


    Qin Haodong told her about what had happened next and then said, "It''s fine now. Even Davis was drooling over our formula, but he will not send killers anymore."


    Knowing that the killer crisis had been solved, Lin Momo felt relieved. However, she soon frowned and said, "Haodong, the medicine will be put into production immediately, so confidentiality will be a problem.


    Besides Wilson''s Company, other companies will also send people for our formula after the news spread. It''s a chicken that can lay golden eggs. Everyone wants to make it their own."


    Qin Haodong thought about it and realized this was actually an issue. Now that the formula was in his hands, he wouldn''t worry about its safety, but he would have to give it to the technicians during production, or they wouldn''t be able to produce it.


    However, that wasn''t a big issue. He came up with a solution moments later and said, "That would be easy. We''ll adjust the formula and turn the oral liquid into pills. Then, we''ll divide it into three parts."


    We''ll have three production shifts by then. Each of them will only get one-third of the formula and produce certain pills. The pills will only work when they are combined. That''s the best we can do to prevent the formula from being leaked."


    Lin Momo said excitedly, "That''s a good method. It won''t work even if someone gets one of the three formulas.


    Haodong, you are brilliant. People often say that brawny people have no brains, but you''ve got both brawn and brains."


    Qin Haodong held her in his arms and chuckled. "You forgot that there''s a part of me that''s even stronger."

 Chapter 292 - Yousve Been Set Up

    Chapter 292 You''ve Been Set Up


    The next day, two major events happened in the pharmaceutical industry in Jiangnan City.


    The confession video of Huang Weili, the head of the Jiangnan Branch of Wilson''s Company, caused a great disturbance on the Internet once it was exposed. Several departments, including the taxation department, intervened during the investigation. The Jiangnan Branch of Wilson''s Company was shut down and Huang Weili was arrested for tax evasion and some other crimes.


    The video was also a free advertisement for Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company that showed people that a Chinese medicine that could completely cure leukemia would soon be available.


    On the same day, Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company put the medicine into production. According to the plan proposed by Qin Haodong, the Blood Revival Oral Liquid had been upgraded into the Blood Nourishing Elixir. While the name and form had changed, the function remained the same. This elixir could also cure leukemia.


    Everything went back to normal and Qin Haodong became a technician that led other technicians who worked on the production line.


    He was busy the whole day. After work, he had dinner. He was going to play with the little one for a while, but he suddenly received a call from Bai Ziping.


    "Dr. Qin, where are you?" Bai Ziping asked in a hurry.


    "At home. Anything wrong?"


    Bai Ziping had left a nice impression on Qin Haodong. The Boss of the Dogfighting Ring was extremely prudent. Qin Haodong couldn''t have gotten Dabai and Erbai without his help.


    "Dr. Qin, Dabai and Erbai have been injured. Can you come over and check on them?"


    "They got injured? How?"


    Qin Haodong was shocked, as the two of them were purebred ferrets that were huge and fierce. He wondered how they both could have gotten injured at the same time.


    Bai Ziping explained hastily, "Something happened in my Dogfighting Ring. They were severely bitten by other dogs. Please come over, Dr. Qin. They may not be able to make it if you''re late."


    "Okay. I''ll come right now."


    Qin Haodong answered and hung up the phone. If Dabai and Erbai had been severely injured, he assumed that there would be lots of blood there. Thus, he didn''t bring the little one with him when he drove fast to the Dogfighting Ring.


    He was familiar with the road, so he went directly to Dabai and Erbai''s doghouses. When he arrived, he saw Bai Ziping and several vets guarding them.


    "Dr. Qin, here you are. Please take a look at them."


    Bai Ziping sounded worried. The previous vets had already claimed that the two of them were hopeless, so Qin Haodong was their last hope.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t die as long as I''m here."


    Qin Haodong spoke as he opened the door of the doghouse and went straight in. He was startled upon seeing Dabai and Erbai, who had been severely injured.


    Dabai''s body was covered in dozens of large and small wounds. Its body had been dyed dark red by blood. The animal was on all fours on the ground, and its breath became fainter and fainter. Erbai had been hurt even more severely. There was a large wound that might be 10 centimeters long on his neck and almost reached its trachea.


    The two Snow Mastiffs were so severely injured that they would definitely have died if Qin Haodong had been late by even one minute.


    The situation was urgent. He took out two Physique-Improving Pills and fed them to Dabai and Erbai. Then, he took out the Regeneration Plaster to treat their trauma.


    After the pills, the topical plaster and a series of other approaches, Dabai and Erbai started to recover. 20 minutes later, the wounds on their bodies began to scar. Later, they slowly stood up from the ground.


    The veterinarians who were standing by and watching looked down upon Qin Haodong and thought the young doctor was there to make a mess. They were certain about it when they saw him applying Chinese medical treatment on dogs. They felt disdain because veterinarians and Chinese medicine practitioners had nothing in common. Treatment meant for human beings would never work on dogs.


    However, what happened next made their jaws drop. The two dying dogs not only survived, but also regained the ability to move, which exceeded their imagination.


    The way they looked at Qin Haodong changed. No wonder Bai Ziping valued this young man so much. It turned out that the young man was really skilled.


    Upon seeing his two beloved dogs being saved, Bai Ziping took a breath and left the two dogs to the trainer of the Dogfighting Ring, who would take care of them. Then, he invited Qin Haodong into the Boss'' office respectfully.


    He made a cup of tea and served it to Qin Haodong. Then, he said, "Thanks for what you did today. Without you, Dabai and Erbai could''ve died."


    Qin Haodong took a sip and said, "What happened, Mr. Bao? Why did you use Dabai and Erbai to fight?"


    Bai Ziping sighed and said, "I didn''t want to either, but I had no other options."


    Then, he told him exactly what had happened.


    Somebody had taken dozens of dogs into his Dogfighting Ring to challenge him. This had happened a lot before, so he hadn''t cared much in the first place.


    However, this time had been different. The dogs the man had brought had been really fierce. Almost all the experienced dogs in the Dogfighting Ring had failed. His high-level dogs had all been killed or injured. No dogs had been left to use.


    Bai Ziping had had no choice but to use Dabai and Erbai. He had been astonished when the two fierce dogs had also lost and gotten severely injured.


    When he finished speaking, he sighed again and said, "Brother Qin, I lost so much this time. The most important income source of the Dogfighting Ring was providing gambling opportunities for the guests. We lost so many games in succession today. We''ve already lost nearly 100 million while gambling. If we count the injured and killed fighting dogs, the loss is incalculable."


    Qin Haodong took another sip of tea and said in a light voice, "Mr. Bai, you''ve been set up."


    "Set up? What do you mean?"


    A cold glimmer flashed over Bai Ziping''s eyes.


    The Dogfighting Ring was an underground industry. He had never been a kind man and he''d had a complicated relationship with the emperor of the underground world, Long Haisheng. It had never occurred to him that someone would come to his place and set him up.


    Qin Haodong said, "When I treated Dabai and Erbai just now, I discovered that they had been poisoned."


    "Poisoned? How''s that possible?"


    Bai Ziping said, "Some people with ulterior motives will play dirty during dogfighting. Sometimes, they poison their dogs'' hair, but my Ring runs strict tests. We draw blood from every dog that''s going to fight and test it. We check their hair very carefully. Nobody could have poisoned them."


    He was extremely confident about that. His business kept expanding because he ran it strictly and had earned himself a great reputation. Now, the money just kept rolling in.


    That was also why he hadn''t thought that much of it after losing so badly that day.


    Qin Haodong said, "The toxins found in their bodies are very special. I''ve never seen that before, but I''m sure that this poison could paralyze them.


    Your dogs'' reflexes would slow down, their endurance would be reduced, and their strength would be weakened once they took in that poison. That was the crucial reason Dabai Erbai was defeated. Mastiffs are fierce, so even if they lose, they won''t lose so miserably."


    Bai Ziping might have doubted this if somebody else had said it, but he trusted Qin Haodong''s medical skills a lot. Thus, he asked, "How could that be? We ran a strict test before the fight. Are you saying that there''s a hidden enemy among my people?"


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s not about a hidden enemy. Your technics were obsolete and couldn''t check out this toxin. I said this is a newly-invented toxin that I''ve never heard of. It''s not natural, so it may be something synthesized."


    This poison did give him a special feeling. He couldn''t have found it without the powerful sense of his Spirit.


    Bai Ziping became furious and said, "How dare those bastards poison their dogs! I have to go and settle this!"


    Qin Haodong said, "This toxin is really special. I might be the only one here who can tell. Even the best medical technology in Jiangnan may not be able to find it. You''ll have no proof to accuse them of this. That''s why they weren''t afraid."


    "Well..."


    Bai Ziping was speechless for a moment.


    He might be powerful, but his opponents were apparently equally powerful. He ran the Dogfighting Ring based on his credibility. If he accused an opponent of poisoning just because he had lost, nobody would come here in the future. The Dogfighting Ring would close soon enough.


    Suddenly, the door was opened and a young man walked in with four or five bodyguards behind him.


    "Mr. Bai, truth be told, your dogs were really lousy. I wasn''t having a good time. You couldn''t even send out one dog for me."


    The young man spoke and laughed out loud arrogantly. However, his laugh soon stopped when he saw Qin Haodong sitting aside.


    Qin Haodong also recognized this arrogant young man. He was the young master of the Zhang family, the guy who had been beaten up several times by him. He immediately knew that this was the guy who had poisoned the dogs'' hair.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Dazhi gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    He really hated Qin Haodong''s guts. He didn''t go after him only because of the influence of the Nalans. It was a surprise that they''d run into each other here today.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "Mr. Bai is a friend of mine. Why can''t I be here?"


    Now that he knew that Zhang Dazhi had poisoned his dogs, Bai Ziping wasn''t going to have a good attitude. "Zhang Dazhi, why are you here?" he said coldly.


    Zhang Dazhi moved his eyes away from Qin Haodong and answered, "Mr. Bai, truth be told, I like your Dogfighting Ring. How about you sell it to me for 500 million yuan?"


    Bai Ziping''s face immediately turned gloomy. Now, he realized that Zhang Dazhi''s goal went beyond just earning some gambling money. He was here for his Dogfighting Ring.


    Thus, he said coldly, "Zhang Dazhi, is this some kind of joke? The Dogfighting Ring is worth at least 1 billion. Besides, I''ve never wanted to sell it. How could I possibly sell it to you for 500 million yuan?"


    Zhang Dazhi smiled and said, "You''re right. The Dogfighting Ring was worth 1 billion before, but things are different now. Your lousy dogs all lost to my dogs, so you can''t demand that much for a Dogfighting Ring with so many lousy dogs. I''m already being kind by offering you 500 million. I will only be able to give you 300 million tomorrow."


    "Zhang Dazhi, get out of here!" Bai Ziping said with a grim face, "The Dogfighting Ring is my business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Zhang Dazhi laughed and said, "Mr. Bai, you have to be calm as a businessman. That''s not the right way to act.


    From this day on, I''ll bring dogs to you every day and have them tear apart every dog you have. We''ll see how many days you will be able to hang on or if you''ll stand to live in shame if your big Dogfighting Ring doesn''t even have one single dog left."


    Upon speaking of that, he looked at Qin Haodong again and said, "Gigolo boy! Why are you here? Bring your own dogs to fight if you have any. My dogs will tear all of them apart!"


    As soon as he said that, he left while laughing arrogantly.

 Chapter 293 - Want to Cross Over?

    Chapter 293 Want to Cross Over?


    Bai Ziping''s face was gloomy and scary. Zhang Dazhi was right. If he couldn''t even bring out one qualified dog, he would soon have no option but to close the door.


    However, he didn''t have any other options. Due to the poison, his Dogfighting Ring had been totally suppressed by Zhang Dazhi.


    He sighed and gave Qin Haodong a bank card before he said, "Dr. Qin, here''s one million for treating Dabai and Erbai today. Thank you for what you''ve done."


    Qin Haodong took the bank card and spun it on his fingertips. Then, he put it in his pocket casually and asked, "Mr. Bai, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Ziping sighed and said, "What else can I do? Like that jerk Zhang Dazhi said, I can''t run the Dogfighting Ring without dogs. Maybe I''ll just close it for a moment and wait for the right timing."


    Qin Haodong looked at him. The guy was nice, for he insisted on paying for the treatment even though his business was going to be shut down. Moreover, he was a friend of Qin Haodong''s father-in-law. Qin Haodong couldn''t stand by and watch Zhang Dazhi bully him.


    "Mr. Bai, your Dogfighting Ring is large and historical. You can''t close it so easily. Plus, that punk Zhang Dazhi poisoned dogs. We can''t lose it to someone who used such dirty tricks."


    Bai Ziping said, "But what can I do? You said the toxin can''t be detected at the moment, so we''ll have no proof."


    "Do not worry, I''ll take care of it. I can''t find any proof, but I can surely confect an antidote. Let''s go check on your injured dogs!"


    "Dr. Qin, are you really going to treat all those dogs for me?" Bai Ziping asked. He was pleasantly surprised.


    Based on what he had known, Qin Haodong was the well-known Medical Sage of Jiangnan City, yet he was being nice enough to treat Dabai and Erbai. He had felt too embarrassed to ask him to treat the other dogs, but Qin Haodong had just brought it up by himself.


    Qin Haodong said very casually, "Show me the way. It''s just some tiny trauma. No big deal!"


    Bai Ziping led Qin Haodong to the doghouse hastily. Those fierce dogs used to bark like crazy in the old days when anyone paid a visit. However, they were all quite today. The air around smelled faintly of blood.


    Qin Haodong walked around and realized that Bao Ziping did keep lots of fierce dogs here, including Tosa, Dogo, Caucasus, Rottweiler, and Bull Terrier. Those dogs might have been fierce before, but all of them were lying on the ground now, wounded and gasping.


    "Dr. Qin, thank you!" Bai Ziping said.


    Qin Haodong did not say anything. Instead, he walked to a large Caucasian dog. Its hair was dripping with blood, one of its legs had been completely broken, and dozens of tiny wounds covered its body.


    "Doctor Qin, can you save it?"


    Bai Ziping asked worriedly. Although this Caucasus was not as precious as Dabai and Erbai, it was still worth millions. Without Qin Haodong, the dog would have been doomed to die. His heart ached when he thought about it.


    "Do not worry, I''m here now. As long as it''s still breathing, it will be fine."


    Qin Haodong then started to set the broken bones of the Caucasus dog and apply some medicine to dredge the wound meridians.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Haodong had dealt with all the wounds on the dog. The red and scary eyes of the Caucasus dog turned grateful as it looked at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong patted its big head and turned back and walked over to a Rottweiler.


    Later, Qin Haodong, started to confect the antidote for the unknown toxin while curing the dogs. Fortunately, he had stored enough herbs in his storage ring, so he could use them at will.


    Zhang Dazhi had applied the poison on his dogs, which meant his dogs had already taken the antidote. The key factor was that he was using western medicine, and Qin Haodong had to confect the antidote with Chinese medicine.


    Thanks to his superb medical skills and a powerful sense of Spirit, he kept confecting various antidotes. Finally, he succeeded in confecting the antidote to the poison after curing the fifth injured Pitbull.


    Qin Haodong sped up after confecting the antidote. It was almost midnight, yet almost all the 20 fierce dogs in the Dogfighting Ring had been saved except for two, which had been injured too badly.


    "Let these dogs get some good rest and give them some nutritious food. They will be able to play again tomorrow night," Qin Haodong said as he took out a pack of herb powder he had made for Bai Ziping. Then, he said, "Divide this into 30 portions and feed it to the dogs. They won''t need to fear this toxin anymore!"


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin. Thank you!"


    Bai Ziping took Qin Haodong''s hand. He couldn''t be more grateful. The guy had saved both his dogs and his Dogfighting Ring.


    He took out another bank card and tried to put it in Qin Haodong''s hand, but Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, "It''s fine. You''ve already paid me enough for the diagnosis. You should get ready to win back what you''ve lost."


    Bai Ziping said, "Dr. Qin, will you join me tomorrow night? I feel so insecure without you by my side."


    Qin Haodong thought about it and said, "Fine, I''ll be back tomorrow night and bring Damao and Ermao here to see Dabai and Erbai."


    The next day, when he got off work, Qin Haodong drove to the Dogfighting Ring with Damao and Ermao. Dogfighting could be bloody, so he didn''t bring the little one with him.


    He received a call from Qi Wan''er soon after he left home. Qi Wan''er, who was interested when she heard that he was going to the Dogfighting Ring, insisted on going with him.


    Qin Haodong had no other option but to take her with him. The two of them arrived at Baiziping''s Dogfighting Ring with Damao and Ermao.


    Bai Ziping, who knew that Qin Haodong would be coming, was waiting at the door. He wasn''t surprised to see Qi Wan''er with him. An excellent man like Qin Haodong deserved to be accompanied by beautiful ladies.


    However, he was startled upon seeing Damao and Ermao. He took Qin Haodong''s arm and asked in surprise, "Dr. Qin, are they the two little Snow Mastiffs you took away?"


    Damao and Ermao looked like lion cubs now. Their fur looked smooth and glowing, beautiful but vigorous. The two little animals looked quite proud of themselves. They shot a look at Bai Ziping and then walked behind Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong patted their heads and said, "That''s right. They''re the little ones. What do you think? Have I been raising them well?"


    Bai Ziping could barely close his mouth, which was hanging open in surprise. Damao and Ermao had been born less than a month ago. He could never have imagined how much they had grown.


    "Dr. Qin, how did you raise these dogs? Did you feed them elixirs or dragon meat?"


    Although this was a casual question, he knew the answer. Qin Haodong had fed Damao and Ermao Physique-Improving Pills, Grand Spirit Culturing Elixir, and Marrow-Cleansing Pills. They were growing much faster than ordinary dogs.


    Qin Haodong smiled but did not answer this question. Instead, he said, "Let''s go take Damao and Ermao to see their parents."


    Soon, they reached Dabai and Erbai''s doghouse. After Qin Haodong''s treatment, Dabai and Erbai had recovered completely.


    Qin Haodong opened the door of the doghouse and let Damao and Ermao in. When the four pure Snow Mastiffs were standing together, Damao and Ermao looked even stronger than Dabai and Erbai, who had already grown up.


    Bai Ziping exclaimed, "Dr. Qin, I am really impressed! How did you raise the dogs?"


    When the four dogs came together, it seemed that Dabai and Erbai did not recognize their parents. However, due to the blood bond among them, the four of them soon became intimate.


    Qin Haodong let them out so they could play for a while. Then, he turned back to Li Ziping and said, "Is Zhang Dazhi here? When will tonight''s fight start?"


    Bai Ziping said, "Now that they''ve arrived. The fight will begin at 7 pm. It''s about time we went in."


    "Let''s go now."


    Qin Haodong led Dabai and Erbai back to the doghouse. Then, he took Damao and Ermao to the Dogfighting Ring.


    By now, the Dogfighting Ring was already filled with spectators. Anyone who could make their way here was an upper-level social elite looking for some excitement in their spare time.


    Qin Haodong''s entrance caught everyone''s attention. On one hand, it was because he and Qin Wan''er were good-looking. On the other hand, it was because Damao and Ermao were following them.


    In the beginning, the spectators screamed when they saw the unleashed Damao and Ermao. However, they soon realized that the two dogs were quite smart. They showed no intention of attacking. The onlookers stopped avoiding them and all came over to watch them.


    "Handsome, your two dogs are so beautiful. Are they for sale? Just name the price..."


    "Handsome, they are purebred Snow Mastiffs, right? How do you train them? Why are they so obedient?"


    "Handsome, can I have your phone number? How about we go get some night snacks?"


    Soon, everyone surrounded Qin Haodong. Some people were interested in Damao and Ermao, and some were interested in Qin Haodong himself. A few young ladies even leered at him and batted their eyelashes, even though they saw Qin Wan''er by his side.


    Zhang Dazhi, who had arrived at the Dogfighting Ring early, was sitting in the VIP seat with a proud smile on his face. He had won more than ten fights in a row yesterday. Therefore, he was more than welcome here today.


    However, his smile disappeared when he saw Qin Haodong enter. He envied him so much, for Qin Haodong was touching Qi Wan''er with his arms.


    He didn''t understand why pretty girls favored this gigolo, including the Nalan Sisters and this extremely beautiful woman.


    He couldn''t suppress the anger inside him anymore. Thus, he stood up and walked to Qin Haodong''s seat. He shot a greedy look at Qi Wan''er and glimpsed at Damao and Ermao, who were sitting aside. Then, he told Qin Haodong disdainfully, "Are they your dogs?"


    "Yes, they''re mine," Qin Haodong said with a light voice.


    "You''re just like your dogs. Purebred Snow Mastiffs? The two Snow Mastiffs were almost killed by my Pitbull. They look good, but they are useless."


    Zhang Dazhi''s tone was quite sarcastic. Before Qin Haodong could speak out, Damao and Ermao seemed to have sensed the man''s evil intentions. The hair on their necks stood up, and they stared at him with fierce eyes as their mouths were growling.


    He was so afraid that he took two steps back and hid behind the bodyguards.


    Qin Haodong patted Damao and Ermao''s heads and said, "You two behave yourselves. Don''t get mad because he is uglier than you. He''s different. He may look like a dog, but he''s actually not one of you!"


    His words caused an uproar amid the audience. Zhang Dazhi almost lost his mind from anger. He looked like a dog but was uglier than these dogs? What kind of trash talk was that?


    "Qin Haodong, I dare you to use these two dogs to fight mine."


    He hated Qin Haodong, so he hated his dogs too. He swore to himself that his dog would kill Damao and Ermao.


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and mocked him. "Isn''t this a Dogfighting Ring? Why would they fight with you? I''m surprised that you''re so avant-garde. Are you trying to cross over?"

 Chapter 294 - A Vindication for Tibetan Mastiff

    Chapter 294 A Vindication for Tibetan Mastiff


    The young ladies around him laughed more happily than before. They hadn''t expected that Qin Haodong would not only be handsome, but also speak vehemently.


    "You..." Zhang Dazhi blushed in anger and said, "I won''t fight with your dogs myself. My dog will. Would you?"


    Qin Haodong said, "Why not? How much money do you want to bet?"


    "Would you?"


    Zhang Dazhi asked and stretched out two fingers.


    "200 million yuan? Okay!"


    Qin Haodong said casually.


    He was very confident in the fighting abilities of Damao and Ermao. Anyone who bet with him on dogfighting would just be giving him money. Thus, the higher the stakes, the better.


    The people around him were shocked. No one had expected that this ordinary young man would propose a bet of 200 million yuan.


    Zhang Dazhi had not expected this either. He thought Qin Haodong was a poor man. It would be fine to bet one or two million yuan. However, no one had expected that he would want to propose betting 200 million yuan.


    Although he was very confident about his dog, who had taken uppers, he couldn''t afford so much money right now. Some of his previous savings had been invested entirely in the purchase of fighting dogs. He had only won 100 million yuan from Bai Ziping the previous day.


    He retracted his finger and said, looking embarrassed, "200 million yuan is too much. I''m afraid you can''t afford that. I will bet you 20 million yuan."


    Qin Haodong said, "Do as you please. I don''t care!"


    Zhang Dazhi looked at Qi Waner again, swallowed and said, "Beauty, would you like to play with us?"


    Qi Waner looked at him with a sneer and said, "How do you want to have this bet?"


    "It''s very simple. If I lose, I will give one million yuan to you. If you lose, you will accompany me and drink with me the whole night. How is that?"


    Zhang Dazhi laughed wickedly. Anyone could see his dirty intentions.


    "Well, you are on!" Qi Waner said, "I don''t care about the one million yuan, though. The stakes need to change."


    When Qi Wan promised to have the bet, Zhang Dazhi said cheerfully, "Okay, what do you want to bet? I will accept whatever you say immediately."


    Qi Waner put out one of her long, slender legs, pointed to a high-heeled shoe and said, "Damao just licked my shoe. If you lose, you will lick it for me too."


    "Er..."


    Zhang Dazhi''s face changed immediately. Qi Waner was basically calling him a dog by proposing this bet.


    "Well, would you dare bet against me? Give me an answer. If you dare not, then get out of here."


    Qi Waner was extremely disgusted by this guy, who had provoked Qin Haodong on his own initiative.


    The crowd immediately heckled.


    "Will you dare accept the bet or not? Answer her quickly..."


    "Licking a shoe for a chance to have a good night with a beautiful woman is a bargain. If I were you, I would accept the bet..."


    "If you dare not accept, get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself..."


    Upon hearing those words, Zhang Dazhi gritted his teeth and said, "Of course I accept her bet. I''ll do it!"


    He had great confidence in his dog. Yesterday, it had beaten Dabai and Erbai. He thought that these two snow mastiffs, who were of the same breed as Dabai and Erbai, were no better than them.


    However, he told Qi Waner, "Wait a minute, Beautiful. I will show you that although these two dogs look beautiful, they are weak and unsuitable to be fighting dogs. I''m sure you will accompany me tonight."


    Qi Waner glanced at Zhang Dazhi and didn''t even want to talk with him. She was well aware of Damao and Ermao''s power. On the training ground of Daddy Security Company, the security guards who were under realm six of the Overt Power were no match for them, let alone an ordinary fighting dog. Challenging Damao and Ermao was clearly a foolish act.


    Bai Ziping, who was not aware of the power of Damao and Ermao, whispered in Qin Haodong''s ear, "Doctor Qin, are these stakes a bit high?"


    Qin Haodong said, "No problem. You can just agree to that."


    Upon seeing that Qin Haodong was confident, Bai Ziping didn''t say anything else. He immediately waved his hand and let two staff members come to compose a formal gambling agreement according to what Qin Haodong, Qi Waner and Zhang Dazhi had said. From now on, this game would be on.


    The onlookers cheered and looked forward to the game. However, as the owner of the Dogfighting Ring, Bai Ziping made arrangements so that this game would be the final show!


    After paying a deposit of 20 million yuan, Zhang Dazhi took a proud look at Qin Haodong with the agreement in his hand and then returned to his seat. In his opinion, he would undoubtedly win.


    After he left, Qin Haodong, Qi Waner and Bai Ziping sat down together and waited for the start of the competition.


    Qi Waner said, "Haodong, it is said that the Tibetan mastiff is the king of dogs. Is this guy a fool? How dare he challenge Damao and Ermao?"


    Qin Haodong said, "You''d better ask Boss Bai this kind of professional question."


    Bai Ziping said, "The Tibetan mastiff is indeed a fierce dog, but its reputation is mostly based on speculation. It is far less powerful than people say."


    "Speculation? How could this be possible?"


    Qi Waner was suspicious. She believed in her heart that the Tibetan mastiff was the king of dogs like most ordinary people.


    Bai Ziping laughed and said, "Although Tibetan mastiffs are fierce, only pedigree and wild Tibetan mastiffs are the kings of dogs. When it comes to Tibetan mastiffs that are raised by humans, even if they are pedigree, they are not very powerful in the Dogfighting Ring."


    "Uh..."


    Although Bai Ziping was sure to give the most professional analysis, Qi Waner still couldn''t believe it. First, she had heard the name of the Tibetan Mastiff long ago. Second, he had seen its fierce hair. Therefore, the idea that Tibetan Mastiffs were the kings of dogs was deep-rooted.


    Bai Ziping said, "Do you know how our dogs are trained? Every morning, they need to run for two hours to warm up. Then, they are put on a special treadmill with a live chicken in front of them and have to run and chase the chicken for two hours.


    Besides, we don''t just train them physically. We also train their biting force.


    In contrast, the Tibetan mastiff has a good economic value. No one will casually train the Tibetan mastiff, which is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan as a fighting dog. If a master wants to sell their dog at a high price, they have to make their dog look good. Who will buy a Tibetan mastiff that looks terrible?"


    What he said expressed his own feelings. If he''d had another choice yesterday, he would not have used his two purebred Tibetan mastiffs, which were worth tens of millions of yuan, as fighting dogs. As a result, they had almost lost their lives.


    With a sigh, he said, "The reputation of Tibetan mastiffs is speculated by profiteering merchants. I believe that wild Tibetan mastiffs on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau can drive wolves away. However, Tibetan mastiffs raised in a farm can''t match a well-trained fighting dog. Even Tibetan mastiffs are sold at a high price and are purebred.


    This is also why Zhang Dazhi dared to say that Damao and Ermao are useless."


    Of course, he didn''t say that Zhang Dazhi was so confident because his fighting dog was poisonous, or Dabai and Erbai would not be defeated miserably.


    Qi Waner did not speak. Although she knew Bai Ziping''s theory was reasonable, she had absolute confidence in Damao and Ermao. These two purebred Tibetan mastiffs would surely earn their reputation again tonight.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, the competition officially began and the whole Dogfighting Ring was bustling.


    Bai Ziping''s Dogfighting Ring was an oval building with a concrete platform that was about one meter tall in the middle. There was an iron cage about eight meters long, eight meters wide, and three meters tall on the concrete platform. The cage was welded entirely by fat steel bars, so it was very sturdy.


    Both sides of the cage had an iron gate that was about two meters tall and one meter wide. At the beginning of the competition, dogs would be put there.


    Usually, dogs brought by guests would challenge the Dogfighting Ring''s dogs, and then the guests would choose their favorite dog to bet on.


    For the first game, Zhang Dazhi used a tall male pitbull. The dog began to get agitated before even entering the cage. It looked very violent.


    On the other side of the ring was also a male pitbull. The two dogs were not very different in size. By contrast, Bai Ziping''s dog was stronger, while Zhang Dazhi''s dog looked more violent.


    After the two dogs entered the cage, the staff closed the door and the competition began. According to the rules of the Dogfighting Ring, only when a dog was completely unable to move or died, the competition would end.


    Pitbulls were very rough fighting dogs. After entering the cage, the two dogs immediately began to bite each other. The spectators were crying excitedly to cheer on the dog they had bet on.


    As a woman, Qi Waner grasped Qin Haodong''s arm instinctively when she saw the scene. Dogfighting was not full of strength and beauty as she had imagined. Instead, it was violent and bloody.


    The two dogs became fiercer and fiercer. They collided and worried each other''s neck in an attempt to kill their opponent. Just a minute later, a lot of wounds began to appear on the two dogs, who began to bleed.


    While looking at the scene, Zhang Dazhi furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He felt that the dog was familiar and looked like the one that had almost been killed yesterday.


    However, he shook his head. That was impossible. Yesterday, that dog had been lucky to survive. How could it possibly be fighting again?


    At the same time, he was very doubtful. According to yesterday''s results, Bai Ziping should have no more fighting dogs. He had even speculated that the Dogfighting Ring might be closed today.


    However, Bai Ziping had not closed the doors. On the contrary, he did not seem to be timid. Where on earth had he found these fighting dogs? Why was he so confident?


    Anyway, he thought that he would surely win and Baizi would give up sooner or later.


    With this in mind, the scene in the cage changed. His dog was in an inferior position. The dog''s left forepaw had been bitten by the other dog, and its reaction speed was slower than the other dog''s. It would only be a matter of time before it lost the competition.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhang Dazhi couldn''t believe his eyes. If there hadn''t been a huge difference in fur color between the two dogs, he would have thought that his eyes were deceiving him. How could his dog be suppressed by the other dog? He had expected the roles to be reversed.


    He waved his hand, called a young man next to him, and asked in a low voice, "Zhao Er, what the hell is going on? Did you forget to put powder on the dog?"


    Zhao Er said quickly, "Boss, I sprinkled it with my own hands. It shouldn''t face any problems."

 Chapter 295 - The Mad Medicine Liquid

    Chapter 295 The Mad Medicine Liquid


    Suddenly, the situation in the Dogfighting Ring changed decisively. Zhang Dazhi''s dog was bitten in the throat and completely crumpled on the ground.


    The spectators who had won continued to cheer, while the spectators who had lost were disappointed. Relatively speaking, more people had witnessed Zhang Dazhi''s victory yesterday, so they had bet on Zhang Dazhi''s dog. However, they lost miserably.


    The winner seemed to be trying to vent the gloom of yesterday''s defeat. Although Zhang Dazhi''s dog had lost, it continued to bite. Later, the referee declared the game result and several staff members went to separate them.


    People were enjoying it. Damao and Ermao, who seemed to have no interest in this kind of inferior contest, looked sleepy at Qin Haodong''s feet.


    Upon seeing his dog win at last, Bai Ziping waved his fist twice. He had been losing since yesterday. Now, he finally vented.


    Thus, he turned to Qin Haodong and said, "Thank you, Doctor Qin. The antidote really works!"


    Qin Haodong said, "It''s not enough to rely on antidotes alone. Your dog is powerful too."


    Bai Ziping said, "All the dogs here are trained strictly. If Zhang Dazhi didn''t use dirty tricks, I could guarantee that he wouldn''t even win one game."


    "What are you talking about? Antidote?"


    Qi Waner asked doubtfully.


    When Bai Ziping gave a brief account of what Zhang Dazhi had done to his dog, Qi Waner scolded him. "He is really shameless if he even used such dirty means."


    Bai Ziping said indignantly, "I didn''t know where he got the medicine. Without Doctor Qin''s help, I would not have known what happened at all."


    When Zhang Dazhi saw that the first match had been lost, he asked his staff to dispose of the dead dog and then told Zhao Er, who was next to him, "Send that Caucasian and use more drugs on it!"


    "Yes, boss. I''ll arrange it now."


    Zhao Er turned around after speaking. It was not long before a tall Caucasian dog was put into the cage.


    Caucasian dogs were fierce in nature. Their biggest characteristic was their long hair. Zhao Er had used a big drug dose this time. He had sprayed the dog five times with powder. If one watched carefully, one could see the powder falling off while the dog was walking.


    Usually, the breed of the fighting dogs had to be the same, so another tall Caucasian dog was sent into the cage.


    As the spectators cried again, the two Caucasian dogs bit each other.


    While looking at the drug powder on Zhang Dazhi''s Caucasian dog, Bai Ziping said angrily, "How many drugs did this guy use on his dog? It looks like the dog is smoking."


    He secretly rejoiced at inviting Qin Haodong to help him. If Qin Haodong hadn''t prepared the antidote, there would have been no hope of winning the game whatsoever.


    The two dogs were equally competitive. "Boss Bai, can your dog win this time?" Qi Waner asked.


    "Of course," Bai Ziping said confidently, "To win a dog fight, there are four key points to consider: explosive strength, endurance, biting strength, and ferocity.


    Generally speaking, biting strength is the most important. If a dog bites its opponent''s throat, it will definitely win the match.


    Now that the two dogs are similar to each other in all aspects, the victory will be determined by endurance, which depends on their usual training. I''ve been training dogs for more than ten years. No one is more professional than me at training.


    Zhang Dazhi''s drug aims to slow down my dog''s reaction time, endurance, and physical strength. However, Doctor Qin has prescribed an antidote for my dog, so it will only be a matter of time before I win."


    As Bai Ziping made this statement, Zhang Dazhi''s Caucasian dog was obviously weakening. It was in an inferior position a few minutes later.


    "What''s the matter? Who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    Zhang Dazhi roared angrily. He had been waiting for Bai Ziping''s dog to show weakness. However, his dog had become weak first.


    He didn''t know why the drug powder, which had been effective yesterday, had suddenly become useless today. Had the Dogfighting Ring found a solution? It was impossible. The drug he had brought was the latest gene powder produced by M Country. Apart from the antidote in his hand, nothing else could beat it.


    No matter how angry and suspicious he was, his Caucasian was defeated in the end. Bai Ziping had won two consecutive games.


    However, it was not over. Zhang Dazhi''s dogs were all defeated in the third, fourth, and fifth match.


    Suddenly, Zhang Dazhi lost his temper. Even though he was angry, he could not change the situation in the Dogfighting Ring. He certainly knew one thing: His drug powder had completely failed.


    In order to make it easier for the spectators to bet, all the dogfighting games were scheduled beforehand. Both sides had paid a deposit. Thus, it was impossible for him to withdraw now. Zhang Dazhi had lost eight consecutive games, not only losing the 100 million yuan he had won yesterday, but also losing another 20 million yuan.


    Bai Ziping was really happy that Zhang Dazhi gave back all the money he had won yesterday. What''s more, most of the spectators had bet on Zhang Dazhi''s victory, which would make a lot of money for him.


    When there were only two games left, Zhang Dazhi''s eyes were red. He couldn''t stand losing any more games!


    While thinking of this, he took a bottle of blue liquid medicine out of his pocket, handed it to Zhao Er, and said, "Put this liquid on the dog''s nose before the game!"


    Although Zhao Er did not know what the blue liquid was, he knew that it must be something very powerful. Thus, he promised to do so and walked away.


    For the ninth game, they used two Dogo Argentinos. No one noticed that Zhao Er touched the dog''s nose with his right hand before he put the dog in the cage.


    As soon as the two dogs entered the cage, Zhang Dazhi''s dog went crazy. Its eyes were red with blood and it roared like an angry lion.


    On the stand, Bai Ziping frowned slightly and said, "This dog looks a little abnormal. Although Dogo Argentinos are fierce, they don''t look like this."


    Suddenly, Zhang Dazhi''s dog rushed over to Bai Ziping''s. Although the two dogs were not that different size-wise, Bai Ziping''s dog was immediately thrown to the ground. Before it could react, its throat was bitten by Zhang Dazhi''s dog.


    Then, it began to bleed. After convulsing a few times, it remained motionless.


    The fighting was over in less than 30 seconds! The spectators burst into cheers immediately when they realized what had happened. It was like a One Shot in the boxing arena!


    However, the game did not seem to end. The crazy Dogo Argentino was still tearing the body of his opponent desperately. Zhao Er took two trainers into the cage. Not only did they not manage to stop it, but they were attacked by the Dogo Argentino. Eventually, a trainer used a high-voltage stick on it and then pulled it out of the cage.


    "This dog is weird!" Bai Ziping frowned and said, "Generally speaking, even if a fighting dog is mad, it will not attack a human. Plus, the strength of these two dogs is at the same level. His dog should not have had such an overwhelming advantage."


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "It''s very simple. Zhang Dazhi has done something to this dog. He stimulated the dog''s potential in some way that not only made it crazy, but also really powerful. It is like the Berserker described in the fantasy novels."


    Bai Ziping answered angrily. "This bastard dared to do that? I''ll ask someone to test the dog''s blood now!"


    "It''s useless. This drug is applied on dog hair. You can''t get any results." Qin Haodong thought for a moment and then said, "Get your men to take some blood and fur samples from Zhang Dazhi''s dog. I''ll study them later."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone do it!"


    According to the regulations of the Dogfighting Ring, the loser had the right to run a blood test on the winner''s dog. Bai Ziping immediately asked his subordinates to do it.


    While thinking about the mad dog, he asked Qin Haodong, "Doctor Qin, what should I do in the next game? Should we keep going?"


    If Qi Waner didn''t bet against Zhang Dazhi, he would pay 20 million yuan to Zhang Dazhi, as he did not want to see Damao and Ermao get killed in the game.


    Qin Haodong said lightly, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Just keep the game going."


    He had full confidence in this competition. He had fed Damao and Ermao with all kinds of pills, so they were comparable to the holy beasts of the Cultivation World. How could they lose to a crazy dog?


    As the game went on, the radio rang in the Dogfighting Ring, announcing that the last game would be between a Tibetan mastiff and a Nihon Tosa. The spectators cheered for a while. Thanks to so many years of publicity, the Tibetan Mastiff held a unique place in people''s hearts. Many people hoped that the Tibetan mastiff would win.


    However, the Dogfighting Ring then announced that the odds of the competition were 1:2. If one bet on a Tibetan mastiff from the Celestial Empire and it won, one would get 500 yuan for a 1,000-yuan bet. If one bet on a Nihon Tosa, one could get 2,000 yuan for a 1,000-yuan bet.


    Upon hearing this, a lot of people were hesitant. They liked Tibetan mastiffs, but they also liked money. The spectators who had seen the failure of Dabai and Erbai yesterday all bet on the Nihon Tosa.


    No wonder the spectators were hesitant. Everyone present knew that the Nihon Tosa was a large competitive fighting dog bred in Nihon. Its biting force was 1.5 times that of pitbull''s, it had the reputation of the King of Oriental Dog Fighting, and it was also rumored to be bigger than the Tibetan Mastiff.


    Therefore, the vast majority of people still bet on the Nihon Tosa.


    In the end, Zhang Dazhi won and regained his confidence. He became arrogant and proud again. While looking at Qin Haodong, he said excitedly, "Boy, let''s see how my dog will kill your dog!"


    At the same time, he took a greedy look at Qi Waner, as if he had already won this beauty.


    When the game began, Zhao Er sent a tall Nihon Tosa to the dog cage. Meanwhile, he used his right hand to apply drugs on the tip of the Tosa''s nose.


    Qin Haodong approached the front of the dog cage with Damao and Ermao. Then, he opened the door, turned around and said, "Damao, you are a boy. You should do this bloody thing."


    Damao seemed to understand. Without any hesitation, it jumped into the dog cage and walked at a leisurely pace, holding its chest and head high. It looked just like a king who despised the world and didn''t care about the Tosa at all.


    Upon seeing Damao, the Tosa was a little scared. However, it soon entered a mad state. After letting out a loud roar, it rushed over to Damao. It was as quick and fierce as a crazy lion.


    Damao stood there quietly without acting. It seemed as if it was waiting fearfully for the attack of the Tosa.


    At the moment, all the spectators were filled with anxiety for the beautiful Snow Mastiff!

 Chapter 296 - Amazing Damao

    Chapter 296 Amazing Damao


    "Well done!"


    Zhang Dazhi jumped up excitedly and said, "I''ve told you that this kind of Snow Mastiff is just pleasant to the eye but useless!"


    Upon seeing the scene in the cage, Bai Ziping sighed. Although he didn''t know how Qin Haodong had made Damao grow rapidly, it was still a dog barely more than a month old. It was normal to be scared by such a ferocious Tosa!


    He put his hands over his eyes, unable to bear seeing Damao get bitten to death by the Tosa.


    Suddenly, an inconceivable thing happened. As the fierce Tosa was approaching Damao, Damao finally moved. It moved its huge body slightly and dodged the Tosa''s attack. Then, Damao raised its right front paw to hit the Tosa on the neck.


    This was a powerful attack. The ferocious Tosa backed up four or five meters. When its body hit the dog cage heavily, it stopped.


    Although the spectators had watched countless dog fights, they had never seen anything like this. Usually, dogfighting dogs would use their teeth to attack. Why had it switched to its claws? Were they boxing?


    Zhang Dazhi was stunned. He had been expecting to see Tosa bite Damao''s throat. Unexpectedly, his dog had been beaten back.


    The Tosa got up from the ground. Although it didn''t know what had happened, it was in a mad state. Its body didn''t feel any pain. After another roar, it rushed over to Damao again.


    This time, Damao was really like a martial arts expert. It was not in a hurry. Instead, it dodged the deadly attack of the Tosa with a faint move. It could beat the Tosa with one claw easily.


    As a result, a strange scene took place in the Dogfighting Ring. The two dogs were not biting each other desperately, but one dog was bullying the other dog with its two front claws.


    The mad Tosa launched dozens of attacks but didn''t even touch Damao. The speed and strength of the mad Tosa were no match for Damao. On the contrary, it got badly injured and crumbled on the ground.


    Bai Ziping''s eyes widened in surprise before he murmured, "Amazing! It is amazing!"


    In so many years of dog fighting, he had never seen such an amazing fighting method as the one Damao used. It seemed even smarter than a human.


    "Damn, is that still a dog?"


    Zhang Dazhi was so mad that he threw the water cup against the ground!


    After a few minutes, although the Tosa was still furious, Damao had lost any interest in playing with it. Damao seized an opportunity and pounced on it, holding the Tosa down with one front claw on its head while the other front claw was on its chest.


    The Tosa had no chance to resist Damao. Even though it struggled desperately, it still couldn''t move two of Damao''s forceful claws.


    Then, Damao suddenly opened its mouth and bit the Tosa''s throat. The same scene took place again, but the loser was Zhang Dazhi''s Tosa.


    After killing the Tosa easily, Damao, walked in a circle in the cage like a winning general and walked out of the cage.


    "Good job, Tibetan Mastiff! Tibetan Mastiffs are powerful!"


    "What a magic dog! It''s the magic dog of our country!"


    There was a burst of cheers in the Dogfighting Ring. Even some people who had bet on the Tosa followed. After all, Tibetan Mastiffs were the most popular dogs in the Celestial Empire.


    Zhang Dazhi''s face went pale and he fell down on the chair behind him. Although he had used all his dirty tricks, he had still lost in the end!


    A few hours ago, he had thought that he could take Bai Ziping''s Dogfighting Ring and earn a reputation in his family. Now, he had lost all of his capital.


    Suddenly, he thought about the bet with Qi Waner. He had wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take Qin Haodong''s woman as his own, but he had lost the game he had thought he would win.


    As the eldest son of the Zhang Family, if he licked Qi Waner''s shoes in public, as the agreement dictated, he would be despised in Jiangnan City.


    He wanted to run away when he thought of this. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Qin Haodong and Qi Waner standing in front of him with fierce Damao and Ermao.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, "Mr. Zhang, what are you going to do?"


    "I... I..."


    Zhang Dazhi prevaricated for a long time but couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Haodong said, "The bet is over. Will you fulfill your promises?"


    Zhang Dazhi answered immediately. "My 20 million yuan have been given to the Dogfighting Ring. You can take them directly."


    Then, he turned away to move around Qin Haodong, but Qi Waner stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. You haven''t honored our gambling agreement!"


    As she said this, she stretched out her leg, revealing a red high-heeled shoe. As she was playing, the tip of the shoe was licked by Damao. The saliva on the shoe was covered with dust. It looked dirty and disgusting.


    Zhang Dazhi was stunned. How could the young master of the Zhang Family lower his head to lick a woman''s shoe? He cried angrily, "Qin Haodong, don''t take this too far. You can''t do whatever you want with the Nalan Family''s support. I can kill you if you provoke me!"


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and shook the agreement. "It''s written on paper. This is an agreement signed by you. How can you say that?


    It''s only natural to honor our gambling agreement since you''ve lost the game. I know about your plan at the beginning of the game. However, you lost now, so you have to pay for it!"


    "Yes, it''s natural!"


    "Since you signed, you should lick the lady''s shoe as soon as possible..."


    "Are you still a man? You should keep your promise and admit defeat..."


    Some of the spectators disliked Zhang Dazhi''s attitude, while others just found this situation fun. No matter the reason, they all supported Qin Haodong.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Dazhi shouted. The spectators, who were shocked, retreated one after another.


    Then, he pointed to Qin Haodong and Qi Waner and cried, "Teach them a lesson for me. Break their men''s legs and take their women away."


    The guy was crazy. He thought that since Qin Haodong had found Qi Waner, Nalan Wushuang would not support him anymore.


    After hearing their master''s order, a dozen bodyguards immediately rushed over to Qin Haodong with steel pipes in their hands and surrounded Qin Haodong and Qi Waner. However, Damao and Ermao were nearby, so they didn''t dare do so directly.


    "Qin Haodong, you asked for it," Zhang Dazhi said as he waved his hand at the bodyguards. "Break his legs!"


    These bodyguards had all been hired by him at a high price. Some were professional special soldiers, while others were underground boxers. In his opinion, they could dispose of Qin Haodong easily.


    However, Qi Waner had already taken action before Qin Haodong could make a move.


    These bodyguards, whom Zhang Dazhi relied heavily on, were nobodies in front of the master of Covert Power. Before they could realize what had happened, they had been kicked to the ground by Qi Waner''s two long legs. They could only scream as a result.


    The people around were stunned at first, but then they clapped their hands. No one had expected that this beautiful woman would possess such a skill. Scenes they had only seen on TV in the past were actually staged in front of them.


    After the bodyguards were defeated, Qi Waner used a beautiful rising kick to directly make Zhang Dazhi fall to the ground. Then, she stretched the tip of her shoe in front of him and said, "Do you want to lick it or not?"


    The power of the kick was so strong that he was almost out of breath. Although he regretted this very much now, he couldn''t lick a woman''s shoe in front of so many people. He could only bite his tongue without saying a word.


    Qin Haodong squatted down and told him, "You don''t want to lick it? Well, I''ll find two beings who are willing to lick you."


    Suddenly, he snapped his fingers. Damao and Ermao immediately approached Zhang Dazhi''s head and their bright red tongues started licking his face.


    "Ah... Help! Stop them!"


    As he looked at the big mouths of Damao and Ermao, Zhang Dazhi was so scared that he almost peed himself. If the two dogs went crazy and bit him on the neck, he would die. He had witnessed with his own eyes Damao kill the Tosa. There was still blood on Damao''s mouth right now!


    "I will do it. I will lick it. Stop them. I''ll lick it right away!"


    Qin Haodong snapped his fingers again and Damao and Ermao stopped immediately.


    Zhang Dazhi raised his head to gasp for breath. Then, he lifted his hand and wiped the wet saliva on his face. Finally, he focused on Qi Waner''s shoe.


    After some hesitation, he put out his tongue and licked the high-heeled shoe. The people around him were all scrambling to watch. Some even took out their cell phones and began to take photos.


    Upon looking at Zhang Dazhi''s appearance, Qi Waner suddenly felt like vomiting and kicked him.


    "Get out and don''t let me see you again!"


    Although he was kicked away, Zhang Dazhi was very happy deep down. This was better than licking Qi Waner''s shoe. Only the spectators felt sorry for not taking a photo of this moment.


    At the end of the competition, the spectators left. Qin Haodong also left the Dogfighting Ring after he was thanked by Bai Ziping. First, he took Qi Waner back to Daddy Security Company and then he rushed home.


    At Lin''s Villa, after supper, the little fellow said, "It''s all Papa''s fault. He took Damao and Ermao away. No one wants to play with me."


    Lin Momo said, "Your father has something to do. I will play football with you in the yard."


    "Then let''s go out and play football."


    The little fellow picked up a ball after speaking. Then, he went to the yard with Lin Momo and they played football together.


    Suddenly, the little fellow kicked hard and the ball rolled to the gate. She ran after it in a hurry.


    As she was trying to catch up with the ball, suddenly, a pair of black shoes appeared in front of her and the ball was taken by a hand.


    Upon looking up, the little fellow saw a young man in his 20s standing in front of her. He was wearing a famous brand suit, had an elaborate hairstyle, and was carrying a big backpack on his back.


    Saber had been guarding the nearby area. When he saw the young man, he immediately approached the little fellow. If the man made any unusual moves, he would launch a fatal attack.


    "Uncle, this is my ball. Please give it back to me!"


    The little fellow addressed the young man.


    The young man grabbed Tang Tang''s shoulder and said excitedly, "Tang Tang, you shouldn''t be calling me Uncle. You should call me dad."


    "Bad man, let me go. I have Papa. I don''t know you!"


    The little fellow shook off the young man''s hand and turned around to run away. She didn''t even take back the ball.


    Then, Lin Momo approached. When she saw the young man''s face, she was shocked. She stood there with a dull look on her face, not saying a word.


    The little fellow hugged Lin Momo''s thigh and cried, "Mama, he''s a bad guy. He said he''s my dad. Hurry up and tell him to go away!"

 Chapter 297 - Real and Fake Tang Long

    Chapter 297 Real and Fake Tang Long


    No matter how loudly the little fellow called her, Lin Momo was like a wax figure. Although her body did not move and her face was expressionless, the conflict within her almost overpowered her.


    Tang Long, the name that had been engraved in her bones, and the handsome face of the man before her merged together. ��Humans are fate''s fools.�� After getting drunk, they had entered the same hotel room.


    Although everything had happened that night after she had gotten drunk, Lin Momo still remembered the man''s face vividly. After five years, her memory had not changed at all.


    After the incident, she had used all the strength of the Lin Family to search for Tang Long, but she had not found even the shadow of this man in the whole country.


    At first, she''d thought Tang Long had been just a passer-by in her life. The past was the past. She could get over it as easily as any other woman. However, she had gotten pregnant with Tang Tang.


    Many times, Tang Tang had cried for her father. She hated the man and had tried to find him and give her daughter a complete family, but she had never seen Tang Long again.


    Later, Qin Haodong had appeared in her life. Although her daughter had the ideal father and she thought of this man less and less, Tang Long was always a thorn in her heart that made her feel humble and unworthy of Qin Haodong''s sincere feelings for her.


    Thanks to Qin Haodong''s comfort, her and Tang Tang''s life had become happier and happier, and her heart was filled with love. However, just as she''d thought that everything would get better, this man had suddenly appeared. How could she face this?


    Her feelings were not important. After all, this had only been a wrong encounter and an unrightful relationship. However, what about Tang Tang?


    No matter what, this man was Tang Tang''s biological father. If she rejected him, would that be irresponsible for Tang Tang? Would Tang Tang blame her in the future?


    What about Qin Haodong, who was deeply in love with her? Would Tang Long affect his feelings for her with his appearance? Would he still love her just like before?


    How could this happen? Was God playing with her? When she''d needed this man the most, he had been nowhere to be found. Now that her life was quiet and she didn''t need this man anymore, he had just appeared without a warning. What should she do?


    All kinds of thoughts came in a rush, making her feel like her brain was going to blow up.


    Saber was always there. As an experienced man, he immediately realized that Lin Momo had an unusual relationship with this young man. It seemed that the boss'' backyard was on fire. However, he was only a bodyguard, so he could not intervene in personal relationships. He could only hope that Qin Haodong would come back soon.


    "Mama, what''s wrong with you? Say something!"


    The little fellow shook Lin Momo''s arm vigorously.


    Tang Long took two steps forward and said softly, "Momo, you are surprised by my appearance, aren''t you?"


    Finally, Lin Momo moved and said in a dry voice, "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Long said guiltily, "Momo, I''m sorry you two have suffered all these years, but you should give me a chance to explain. I had my reasons."


    Lin Momo said, "You should leave. It''s been five years. You don''t need to explain. Never appear in my life again, okay?"


    Tang Long said eagerly, "Momo, I know I owe you, but you have to give me an opportunity to explain. If you want to push me away, you have to listen to me first."


    The little fellow took Lin Momo''s hand and said, "Mama, who is he?"


    This man was her daughter''s biological father. Thus, Lin Momo sighed and said, "Come with me!"


    Then, she led Tang Long into the living room. This kind of thing should not been known by everyone.


    After entering the room, Lin Momo sat down on the sofa. Feeling that her mother''s mood was not okay, the little fellow sat quietly in her arms.


    Tang Long took off the backpack on his back, took out a beautiful Barbie doll and several toys, and passed them to Tang Tang, saying, "Tang Tang, do you like them?"


    "No, Papa said I couldn''t accept anything from strangers!"


    The little fellow didn''t like the man in front of her at all and felt hostile. Her eyes looked defensive.


    Tang Long said, "Tang Tang, how can I be a stranger? I am your Papa..."


    The little fellow cried, "Nonsense, my Papa''s name is Qin Haodong. If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I wil let Damao and Ermao bite you to death!"


    Tang Long looked at Lin Momo with a bitter smile. "You should say something. Tell our daughter that I am her real father."


    Lin Momo hesitated for a moment before she said, "Didn''t you want to explain? Hurry up, I don''t have much time."


    "Well, I know you haven''t forgiven me yet," Tang Long said with a sorrowful look, "It''s not easy to raise a child these days, but you can''t blame me. Destiny worked against me.


    When I woke up that day, you had already left. Later, I inquired about you many times. You were the princess of Lin Group, and I was just an orphan. I thought the gap between us was too wide. I was beneath you, so I didn''t try to find you.


    I booked a ticket to M Country. In order to earn an equal status, I worked my way through college and finally got a Business Administration Degree from Harvard."


    At this point, he looked up at Lin Momo''s face. She was not shocked, moved, or even touched a little.


    "Before returning home, I inquired about you and discovered that you were the president of Lin Group and had a daughter named Tang Tang. I figured out that she was my biological daughter.


    Momo, thank you very much. Thank you for raising our daughter. I''ve thought about it all this time. I''ll help you manage the company well, raise our daughter, and repay the debt I owe you with my life."


    Suddenly, he took a red graduation certificate out of his backpack. "Momo, you see, this is the result of many years of studying. I will be your right-hand man in the future."


    Lin Momo did not look at the certificate. She actually felt reluctant to look at Tang Long. The feelings in her heart were extremely contradictory. If Tang Long had appeared two months ago, she might easily have accepted all this, at least for the sake of her daughter. She would have considered giving Tang Long a chance.


    However, she couldn''t do that now. She had fallen deeply in love with Qin Haodong. She couldn''t extricate herself from this love and accept another man.


    "Momo, please believe me. I am sincere. Although we only spent one night together, I really fell in love with you. During these five years, I never pursued any other women. I have been thinking of coming back to you and Tang Tang..."


    Tang Long was trying hard to persuade Lin Momo. Suddenly, the door behind him opened and a figure as tall as a javelin appeared at the door.


    "Papa, you''re back." Immediately, the little fellow jumped out of Lin Momo''s arms and rushed into Qin Haodong''s arms. She pointed back at Tang Long and cried, "Papa, that bad man said he''s my Papa! You have to hit him!"


    Qin Haodong held an irreplaceable position in the mind of the little fellow. Therefore, Tang Long, who had just said that he was her father, had made her very angry.


    When he''d entered, Saber had already informed Qin Haodong that there was a strange man in the living room who seemed to have a special relationship with Lin Momo.


    Qin Haodong trusted Lin Momo very much. He was just curious about who the man was. However, when he saw Tang Long, he was surprised before a sneer appeared on his lips.


    Although he had been reincarnated, he was the only real Tang Long. Thus, the Tang Long before him had to be fake. God knew where this fake good had come from.


    Fake Tang Long, who did not know that he had run into the real Tang Long, put on a warm smile and said, "You are Qin Haodong. I know you are Tang Tang''s godfather. Thank you for taking care of Tang Tang for so long..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Qin Haodong raised his right leg and kicked him in the abdomen. He immediately flew out and hit the opposite wall.


    "Oh yeah! Papa''s beating the bad guy!"


    The little fellow raised her hands and cried excitedly.


    Lin Momo was shocked. Although she hadn''t figured out how to explain this, she hadn''t expected Qin Haodong to start beating the man when he entered the house.


    "Haodong, don''t be impulsive!"


    She rushed forward to hold Qin Haodong for fear that he would start again. If Tang Long was really disabled, she would not be able to explain to Tang Tang.


    Qin Haodong patted her on the shoulder and comforted her by saying, "Don''t worry, I know how to handle it."


    Then, he handed the little fellow over to Lin Momo, grabbed Tang Long by the collar and brought him close.


    He kicked Tang Long on the knee, made him kneel down, and then said, "Tell me, who made you come? What are you after?"


    By this time, he had a preliminary theory in mind. It was very likely that this matter was closely related to Wilson Company.


    After failing to assassinate him, James could only have found a new way to attack from another direction. If this fake Tang Long could gain Lin Momo''s trust and enter Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, he would have a great chance of getting the secret formula.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Why are you hitting me?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, I will kill you!" Qin Haodong said, his killing spirit overflowing.


    "Don''t... Don''t think that you will be able to gain Momo''s trust this way. I am Tang Tang''s biological father!


    Lin Momo grabbed Qin Haodong''s arm and said, "Haodong, don''t act impetuously."


    Qin Haodong took a look at the fake and sneered, "Do you think you can mix the spurious with the genuine? Now, let me reveal your true face."


    Suddenly, he grabbed the fake Tang Long and tore open his collar.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" Tang Long panicked and tried to resist, but he was no match for Qin Haodong, so he was overpowered like a chicken.


    Qin Haodong fumbled around his eyes and neck for a while. Suddenly, by using great force, he pulled off the fake Tang Long''s face and the hair on his head.


    Upon looking at the strange scene in front of her, Lin Momo screamed in shock.


    Qin Haodong put his arm around her shoulder and shook the thing in his hand to comfort her. "Don''t be afraid, it''s a mask. This boy was a fake."


    One had to admit that this mask was really exquisite. Unlike the previous leather mask, it looked like a new high-tech product. It felt as soft as human skin.


    Lin Momo calmed down and took a look at the fake Tang Long. He was much older than before he had torn off the mask. He was about 40 years old. He had an oriental face, and his facial outline was somewhat similar to that of Tang Long, but his appearance was completely different.


    It turned out that she had almost been deceived by a fake man, which made her very angry. Thus, she said, "Who are you? Why did you try to deceive me?"

 Chapter 298 - Commercial Espionage

    Chapter 298 Commercial Espionage


    When the middle-aged man saw that everything had been revealed, he simply shut up.


    "Bastard!"


    Lin Momo was really angry. She never scolded people, but she couldn''t bear it this time.


    Qin Haodong patted her on the shoulder and comforted her by saying, "Don''t worry, let me handle it."


    He turned to the middle-aged man and directly used Mind-Manipulation. "Tell me, who are you? Who asked you to come here?"


    After a hint of confusion flashed through the eyes of the middle-aged man, he said honestly, "My name is Kim Lunhai, and I''m from Koryo. I have been working as a financial spy all over the world for years. This time, James hired me to come to China."


    "James is the foreigner who would not give up."


    Qin Haodong sneered and asked, "What is his purpose for making you come to China?"


    "First, he helped me change my appearance, and then he gave me a document that allowed me to pretend to be a Chinese man named Tang Long, Lin Momo''s old lover and her daughter''s father.


    He asked me to gain Lin Momo''s trust and enter Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. If I got the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, he would give me a commission of 100 million yuan. If I got the formula and also destroyed Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, he would give me a commission of 200 million yuan."


    Qin Haodong nodded. His theory had been similar, but James was even more aggressive. He not only wanted to take the formula, but he also wanted to bring down Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    He fiddled with the mask in his hand and asked, "What is this? How was it made?"


    Kim Lunhai said, "It''s the mask James gave me. I heard it''s made of high-tech nanomaterials created by 3D printing technology. As long as it''s on my face, no one can detect it..."


    Qin Haodong turned to Lin Momo and said, "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Lin Momo shook her head. Qin Haodong had already asked everything. "What are you going to do with this man?"


    "You put Tang Tang back to sleep!" Qin Haodong said, "James is still conspiring against me. I want to have a nice chat with him."


    He dragged Kim Lunhai into his study, turned on his computer, and video-called James'' phone. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. James'' big face appeared on the computer screen.


    He was lying naked in bed. Beside him was a plump foreign woman that looked like a big cow.


    James patted the woman''s butt, motioned for her to leave, and then told Qin Haodong, "Qin, you disturbed my important business meeting."


    As a world-renowned financial magnate, he had already recovered his former calmness, as if he had not been defeated by Qin Haodong a few days ago.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, "I have a gift for you. Would you like to see it?"


    Then, he pulled Kim Lunhai in front of the camera.


    James was shocked to see Kim Lunhai, who had already revealed his true face. Eventually, he said, "Qin, your excellence has exceeded my expectations. Can you tell me how you saw through him?"


    The 3D nanotechnology mask, which he had bought for millions of dollars, was the latest technological product. After one put it on, it could hardly be noticed. He had even asked several experts to identify Kim Lunhai, but no one had faced any problems.


    He wondered how such a good mask that used new technology could have been detected by the young man.


    In fact, by making Kim Lunhai pretend to be someone else, he may have gotten through without attracting Qin Haodong''s attention. Unfortunately, he had made Kim Lunhai pretend to be Tang Long, who had been Qin Haodong''s identity before his reincarnation. How could they not fail?


    Qin Haodong, of course, would not tell him the secret. Instead, he said, "I can recognize at first glance such a low-level product. Please make something fancier in the future. Do not use these childish things again."


    James stroked his head and said, "Qin, I really appreciate you. You should work for me. I can give you enough money to squander all your life. As far as your formula is concerned, why bother setting up a factory? Sell it to me! I''ll pay more than you can make by running a factory."


    Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, "James, drop that idea. I''m warning you, stop dreaming of getting the formula of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid in the future, or you''ll end up like him."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as he lifted his leg and kicked the chest of Kim Lunhai, who spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground without even screaming.


    "Did you kill him?"


    James asked. Qin Haodong''s ruthlessness and determination had exceeded his expectations.


    Qin Haodong kicked Kim Lunhai''s body aside and answered fiercely. "If you trouble me again, I''ll kill you as well!"


    James looked at him with a strange smile. Then, he shook his head and hung up the phone.


    Qin Haodong made two more phone calls before going back to the living room, making himself a cup of tea, and drinking it slowly.


    "Haodong, why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    Lin Momo came out of her bedroom and sat beside Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took her in his arms and said, "There''s no need to hurry. Guests will be coming soon!"


    "Guests? What guests? It''s really late. How can any guests be coming?"


    Qin Haodong smiled mysteriously and said, "I guess they will be."


    "You are enigmatic!" Lin Momo rolled her eyes prettily and said, "Haodong, if you hadn''t recognized that fake man today, I really wouldn''t have known what to do.


    Before I met you, I fantasized every day about Tang Tang''s dad appearing so that I could give my daughter a complete family. Now that you are here, I really don''t want that person to come again. Every day, I worry about what I would do if he really appeared. After all, Tang Tang is his biological daughter. I can''t prevent their reunion."


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly, put his arm around her tightly, and said, "Don''t worry. I promise you that this will never happen."


    What a joke! He was Tang Tang''s biological father, so any other pop-up father was bound to be fake.


    "Oh!"


    Although Lin Momo did not know why Qin Haodong was so confident, she nodded trustfully.


    Qin Haodong kissed her on the cheek and said, "Go back to sleep. You have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "Won''t you sleep?"


    "I''ll have to wait a little longer. I''ll go to bed if no guests arrive."


    Qin Haodong took Lin Momo up and led her back to his bedroom. After covering her up with the quilt, he went back to the living room to continue drinking tea.


    When he had almost finished drinking the pot of tea, there was suddenly a riot outside the villa. More than a dozen policemen rushed into the villa and directly pointed their guns at Qin Haodong.


    The leading middle-aged policeman shouted, "Don''t move! Raise your hands!"


    Qin Haodong put down his teacup, looked up at the middle-aged policeman, and said with a smile, "Your efficiency is too low. You arrived ten minutes later than I expected."


    Lin Zhiyuan, who was upstairs, heard the movement and rushed out in his pajamas.


    He approached the middle-aged policeman and said, "Director Liu, what happened?"


    The middle-aged policeman, whose name was Liu Guohua and who was the deputy director of criminal investigation of East City Bureau, was acquainted with Lin Zhiyuan.


    Liu Guohua said, "Boss Lin, I''m sorry to come to your house so late, but we have a duty. We are here to catch a murderer."


    "Murderer? How is that possible?" Lin Zhiyuan said, "Director Liu, is there a misunderstanding? How could we possibly have a murderer in our family?"


    "It''s absolutely true. There''s no misunderstanding." Liu Guohua pointed to Qin Haodong and said, "Who is this man?"


    Lin Zhiyuan said, "This is my son-in-law."


    Liu Guohua said, "He is the killer. He just killed a man named Kim Lunhai from Koryo."


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. "Director Liu, you are really powerful and worthy of being a policeman.


    This man named Kim came to our house with the most advanced 3D nano-mask in the world and pretended to be Tang Long. I just exposed him. You even know his real name now. Do you know how I killed him?"


    Liu Guohua was stiff for a while. Knowing he had made a slip of the tongue, he quickly said, "Don''t talk nonsense. You are the murderer. There''s no doubt about that."


    Then, he waved to the men behind him. "Handcuff him and take him away!"


    Two policemen were about to handcuff Qin Haodong, when Qin Haodong said, "Wait a minute. Handcuffing me is not urgent. It''s not certain yet who will be handcuffed."


    He looked at Liu Guohua again, "Director Liu, did James call you and say I killed a man?"


    Liu Guohua''s face changed again. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know anyone called James!"


    "Then how did you know about this murder?"


    Qin Haodong''s tone was still flat.


    "A civilian reported it to us!"


    "A civilian accused me? Are you kidding? I''m at home. How could anyone possibly know that I committed murder?


    Qin Haodong said, "Director Liu, you don''t have to deny it anymore. Just half an hour ago, James, the owner of Wilson Company in M Country, called you and promised that as long as you put me in prison, preferably for life, you would get 2 million dollars from him, right?"


    "Er..." Liu Guohua''s face was full of surprise. This matter was extremely secret. How did Qin Haodong know about it?


    Qin Haodong, who read his mind, added, "I know that James not only promised you two million dollars this time, but also remitted three million dollars to you seven times before. Am I right?"


    "Nonsense! That''s slander!" Feeling indignant, Liu Guohua shouted at the two policemen, "Are you all dead? Why are you standing there foolishly? Handcuff him now!"


    Only then did the two policemen come back to their senses and handcuff Qin Haodong. Suddenly, the door of Lin''s villa was opened again. Seven to eight people dressed in police inspector uniforms rushed in led by Yang Guozhong, the captain of the police inspector''s brigade of the Municipal Bureau.


    "Stop it!"


    When Yang Guozhong entered, he immediately stopped the two policemen who were about to handcuff Qin Haodong.


    "Captain Yang, why are you here?"


    Liu Guohua was both surprised and nervous. The duty of the police inspector was to supervise whether the police was impartial and honest in enforcing the law. It was possible that Yang Guozhong had not come to the Lin Villa for Qin Haodong, but for him.


    Yang Guozhong waved his hand behind him and said in a cold voice, "Take his gun and handcuff him!"


    The two wardens immediately stepped forward. They first took Liu Guohua''s pistol, and then put a pair of silver handcuffs on his wrists.


    Qin Haodong looked at him with a smile and said, "Director Liu, wasn''t I right? The handcuffs were not exactly for me."

 Chapter 299 - Revived from Death

    Chapter 299 Revived from Death


    Liu Guohua, who was handcuffed, looked completely panicked. He immediately called out to Yang Guozhong, "Captain Yang, what''s going on? Is there a misunderstanding?"


    Yang Guozhong said coldly, "There must be no misunderstanding. You know that you have violated the law."


    Liu Guohua said, "Captain Yang, this must be a misunderstanding. I have always been devoted to my job. I really haven''t done anything against the law!"


    "Director Liu, so you will give up only at the sight of the gallows?" Qin Haodong said, "Well, I''ll show you the gallows then."


    As he spoke, he opened the laptop in front of him and pressed an audio playback button. Soon, a recording of the conversation between James and Liu Guohua came from the speaker.


    "Director Liu, 2 million yuan has been remitted to your account. As long as you put Qin Haodong in prison, the money will be yours."


    "Mr. James, it''s not easy to do so. Two million is okay, but I want US dollars..."


    Upon hearing the audio coming from the computer, Liu Guohua looked pale. He had never thought that his phone would be monitored. At the same time, he also wondered how Qin Haodong had done it and why he had watched his phone in advance. Could he have told the prophet that he was coming to set him up?


    After the recording was played, Qin Haodong looked at Liu Guohua and said with a smile, "Well, Director Liu, are you satisfied with this gift? Is it a surprise?"


    Liu Guohua was silent. His brain was spinning fast, trying to think of a suitable excuse to explain this.


    "You are not very satisfied!" Qin Haodong said, "Never mind. I have some other gifts here."


    Then, he handed several documents to Liu Guohua. Upon glancing at them, Liu Guohua almost fell to the ground.


    In the past, Huang Weili had hired gangsters to beat up and suppress leukemia patients during demonstrations. In many cases, they had been criminally injured and suppressed by him. Because of this, he had received a $3-million bribe from Wilson Company.


    The information before him clearly recorded his transactions with Wilson Company, including the $3-million transfers, which had been printed verbatim.


    "How about now? Are you satisfied? You don''t have to defend yourself anymore."


    Qin Haodong handed over the documents to Yang Guozhong.


    Liu Guohua''s face was grey as ash. He was silent for a while before he roared, "Qin, you dare scheme against me? I won''t let you get away with it."


    Then, he turned to Yang Guozhong and shouted, "I admit I received 2 million dollars from Wilson Company, but there is no problem with my work. Qin Haodong did kill someone. He killed a great man from Koryo named Kim Lunhai. I have seen the video James sent me. It''s absolutely true. We must catch him."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Haodong. Liu Guohua would certainly be arrested, but if Qin Haodong had really killed someone, then he would not be able to escape the sanctions of the law.


    Qin Haodong smiled and told Liu Guohua, "Sometimes what the eyes see may not be true. I am a doctor. How could I kill someone casually?"


    "Don''t argue. I saw you kick Kim Lunhai to death. Although he is a commercial spy, it is against the law to kill him." Liu Guohua growled wildly. "Boy, you just wait to go to prison. I''ll be sentenced to 10 or 20 years at most. You committed a homicide. You won''t get out alive."


    "You think too much." Qin Haodong smiled at him, turned his head to the bedroom next to him and said, "Captain Nalan, come out and explain."


    As soon as the bedroom door opened, two people came out. One of them was Nalan Wuxia, Captain of the Jiangnan Provincial Crime Squad, and the other was the commercial spy called Kim Lunhai from Koryo.


    When he saw Kim Lunhai come out with Nalan escorting him flawlessly, Liu Guohua was shocked. He had seen Kim Lunhai get kicked to death by Qin Haodong in the video. How had he died and been revived in the blink of an eye?


    Yang Guozhong asked Nalan Wuxia, "Captain Nalan, what''s the matter?"


    "Kim Lunhai was caught by Dr. Qin, who suspected him of fraud and commercial espionage. He called to report the issue to me, so I came to deal with it." Nalan Wuxia glanced at Liu Guohua and said, "Doctor Qin asked me to wait in the room for a while. He said there would be a good show. It seems that the show is really wonderful."


    Qin Haodong asked Liu Guohua, "Well, Director Liu, what else do you have to say?


    Liu Guohua was totally shocked. Only now did he realize that he and James had both been fooled by the young man in front of him.


    "Doctor Qin, we should go now." Yang Guozhong waved at his followers. "Take him away!"


    After Liu Guohua was taken away, Nalan Wuxia spoke up. "Haodong, what the hell is going on?"


    She was on duty tonight. Although Qin Haodong had called her and asked her to come over, he had never explained what had happened.


    Lin Zhiyuan, who also looked puzzled, asked, "Yes, Haodong, what is this really about?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and asked both of them to sit down. Then, he began to tell them the story.


    After learning that Kim Lunhai was a spy sent by James, he had formed a new plan. Wilson Company had been doing business in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time. Thus, there had to be many forces left behind by them. If they were not uprooted, there would be trouble in the future.


    Therefore, when he''d talked to James, he had deliberately pretended to kick Kim Lunhai to death in a fit of false rage. In fact, Kim Lunhai had only vomited blood. The injury had not been as serious as it had seemed, so he had just fainted.Read more chapter on v ipnovel.com


    After hanging up the phone, he had immediately asked Qi Waner to monitor James'' phone. Indeed, James had thought that Qin Haodong had killed Kim Lunhai and he had immediately contacted Liu Guohua at the Chengdong Branch and promised to pay him 2 million dollars for taking Qin Haodong into custody.


    Qi Waner had also investigated Liu Guohua''s data and discovered that he had received $3 million worth of bribes from Wilson Company seven times before. Meanwhile, he had abused his power to suppress the protests of leukemia patients with violence so that the injured would have no way of complaining.


    After obtaining this evidence, Qin Haodong had directly explained the situation to Shi Kuohai, the head of the Public Security Department. Shi Kuohai had immediately ordered Yang Guozhong, who worked at the inspection bureau, to come to Lin''s Villa to arrest the criminal.


    Upon hearing the whole story, Nalan Wuxia said, "I didn''t know that you were such a little fox. You came up with such a careful plan in such a short time."


    After thinking about it, she said, "Then why did you call me?"


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, "This man has been a commercial spy for many years. He is a felon wanted by police in many countries. I''m giving you a huge gift."


    He''d really wanted to hand Kim Lunhai over to Nalan Wuxia, but Liu Guohua would have bitten back and accused him of being a murderer. Thus, he had not let Nalan Wuxia directly take the man away. Instead, he had made them stay in the room for a while longer.


    Lin Zhiyuan felt increasingly satisfied with Qin Haodong. His son-in-law was a genius. He possessed medical skills, brains, and martial arts training. He felt relieved for his daughter.


    After the situation was explained, Nalan Wuxia left Lin''s Villa with Kim Lunhai, and Qin Haodong and Lin Zhiyuan returned to their rooms to rest.


    Early the next morning, the first major event ever since the establishment of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company took place. The Blood Revival Pill, an upgraded version of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid, was officially produced successfully.


    There were several delicate boxes on Lin Momo''s desk. These boxes had been entirely carved from camphor wood and endowed with classic beauty.


    There were three small black pills in each box. This was the improved version of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. The three pills together could cure leukemia thoroughly. In order to distinguish this medicine from the Blood Revival Elixir in the Cultivation World, it had been named Blood Revival Pill.


    Lin Momo picked up a box and looked at it. Excited, she asked Liu Yage, "How is it? Has the effect of the pill been tested?"


    Liu Yage said, "Yes, it has been tested. I found three leukemia patients this morning and asked them to take the Blood Revival Pill together. The effect was no worse than the effect of the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. After taking the pills, the three patients were cured and recovered completely."


    "Great, we really succeeded!" Lin Momo said, "Inform the media right away that Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company will hold a press conference to launch a new product at 3 p.m."


    "Okay, I''m going!"


    Liu Yage was also very excited. As assistant of the president, she had also contributed. As a mother of a child with leukemia, she was really happy for the 4 million leukemia patients in China!


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Haodong stopped Liu Yage and said, "When you publish the news, add one more thing. If they want to interview us, each reporter must bring a leukemia patient for an on-site test."


    Lin Momo''s eyes lit up as she said, "Yes, I didn''t think of this. Some people will not believe the results of our experiment, but if we cure patients brought by reporters, things will be different. No one will question the drug''s efficacy anymore."


    Liu Yage said, "This is a good way. I will do what Dr. Qin said immediately."


    Ten minutes later, the news of the successful development of the Blood Revival Pill made by Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was released, causing a sensation in the entire media network.


    Before 3 p.m., the conference room of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company had already been filled. Most of the people present were leukemia patients, while the rest were journalists and leukemia patients they had brought.


    Meanwhile, Qin Haodong had contacted Wen Changjiang at Jiangnan Hospital to ask professional medical staff to bring blood test equipment to the conference room.


    At 3:00 p.m., the press conference began on time. Lin Momo, as the president of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, officially released the Blood Revival Pill, which could cure leukemia thoroughly, to the public.


    After the announcement of the news, the scene started boiling and a reporter asked in a rush, "President Lin, I would like to ask what is the difference between the Blood Revival Pill and the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. Can this medicine really cure leukemia?"


    Lin Momo smiled at the reporter and said, "The ingredients of the Blood Revival Pill and the Blood Revival Oral Liquid are exactly the same. It is only for technical reasons that the Blood Revival Oral Liquid was modified into the Blood Revival Pill, but their effect is exactly the same. There is no need to worry about this.


    As for your second question, I believe that you have brought leukemia patients here. We can verify the efficacy of the Blood Revival Pill right now."


    The reporter pointed to a pale middle-aged man next to him and said, "Yes, I brought my cousin, who has had leukemia for more than three years."


    "We can test the pill on the spot!"


    Lin Momo waved her hand and immediately a staff member passed an exquisitely-packaged Blood Revival Pill to the middle-aged man along with a glass of water.


    The middle-aged man took the pills and swallowed them. Then, he drank some water.


    Everyone''s eyes and the camera in the reporter''s hand were aimed at the middle-aged man, waiting to witness the result.

 Chapter 300 - The Benevolence of a Doctor

    Chapter 300 The Benevolence of a Doctor


    As everyone stared, the middle-aged man''s face gradually became ruddy, his breathing became smooth, and the man looked more and more energetic.


    About ten minutes later, the middle-aged man shouted excitedly, "I''m healed! I feel like I''m full of strength right now. I''m sure I''m healed."


    Liu Yage immediately led the middle-aged man to the test equipment, so that the medical staff of Jiangnan Hospital would begin to conduct blood tests on him.


    When the test results came out, the whole room started boiling. His blood data was normal, which meant that the middle-aged man''s leukemia had been completely cured.


    When everyone returned to their positions, the press conference continued, and a reporter asked, "President Lin, although we have seen the effect of the Blood Revival Pill in treating leukemia in this patient, how high is the success rate? Could it be 100 percent?"


    "Today, Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company will give out 100 Blood Revival Pills for free so that you can try them. You will see the success rate of the pill by reading the data later," Lin Momo said.


    Next, the staff of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company randomly selected 100 patients with leukemia from the venue and distributed pills for free for field experiments.


    Under the supervision of many reporters, these leukemia patients took the pills and soon began to shout excitedly, feeling that they had been relieved of the pain of leukemia.


    When the next blood test was conducted, the 100 patients'' test data had returned to normal, which proved that the success rate of the Blood Revival Pill was 100%.


    When the results came out, a reporter immediately asked, "President Lin, we have seen the efficacy of the Blood Revival Pill produced by your company. What will the price of the drug be in China?"


    "Dr. Qin once said that he developed the Blood Revival Pill to relieve the pain of 4 million leukemia patients in China. We will sell the pill at cost price. Each box will cost 680 yuan," Lin Momo said.


    "Oh, my God! Only 680 yuan? That''s much cheaper than Beconstantine..."


    "I''ve been on Beconstantine for two years. I even sold my house. I didn''t expect Dr. Qin''s medicine to be so cheap. He''s really a benevolent doctor!"


    "What a conscientious enterprise! Long live Dr. Qin! Long live Tangmen Company..."


    After Lin Momo announced the sale price, some of the leukemia patients present cheered and some cried bitterly. They were all full of gratitude for Qin Haodong. This benevolent doctor had finally made them all feel hopeful about living!


    However, a discordant voice was suddenly heard as a reporter wearing glasses asked, "President Lin, I heard that the cost of Chinese herbal medicine is very cheap, yet you''ll sell this drug for 680 yuan per box. Are you that cruel?"


    His remark aroused public anger among leukemia patients before Lin Momo could even speak.


    "Nonsense! Do you have any brains? 680 yuan is like the price of a cabbage for a one-time cure for leukemia..."


    "Where did you come from? Why didn''t you step forward and ask this question when Beconstantine cost 28,000 yuan a month?


    "I guess he must have been sent by the Beconstantine company to sabotage Dr. Qin..."


    When the reporter saw the emotionally agitated patients around him, he became very nervous. He was afraid of being attacked by these people.


    Lin Momo waved his hand, motioning for everyone to be quiet, and then said, "Actually, this is easy to calculate. You can check the announcement. Lin Group and Dr. Qin jointly invested 2.5 billion yuan. Dr. Qin personally invested 500 million yuan. The total investment is 3 billion yuan.


    There are more than 4 million leukemia patients in our country, so we can figure out the cost of each box of medicine. The value of Dr. Qin''s formula has not been included."


    After she said this, the whole venue went silent. Even pupils could figure out if a box of pills that cost 680 yuan was expensive or not. The journalist, who was even more ashamed, left the meeting room in disgrace.


    Lin Momo glanced around and added, "As a merchant, I don''t agree with this price, because a merchant is supposed to make money. However, the price was set by Dr. Qin, who is a benevolent doctor. He wants to cure every Chinese compatriot, so he set the price at 680 yuan."


    "Long live Dr. Qin... Thank you, Dr. Qin..."


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin... "


    Leukemia patients and their families hailed Qin Haodong''s name to express their heartfelt gratitude.


    After the cheers subsided, another reporter asked, "Miss Lin, Dr. Qin, I want to ask you a question. You are an enterprise, after all, and enterprises always tend to make money. Don''t you want to make money?"


    "Of course we want to make money!" answered Qin Haodong, "Lin Group has invested a lot of money and we have invested a lot of energy, so we must make money. However, we are not going to make money from our compatriots in China. We want to make money in other countries.


    As I said a few days ago, we must first guarantee the supply of the Chinese market and then enter the pharmaceutical market of other countries. Then, we will make money."


    The reporter asked again, "Dr. Qin, I would like to ask something else. What will be the price of the pill sold in other countries?"


    Qin Haodong said, "100,000 yuan! 100,000 yuan per box!"


    When he was finished, there was another sensation at the scene. 100,000 yuan was more than a hundred times 680 yuan!


    Despite the shock, people were also full of gratitude and admiration for Qin Haodong. The pill had high efficacy and value. They could make a big profit in China. The medicine could be sold at 100,000, 200,000, or even more, but they''d only sell it at 680 yuan. This was not Conscience Businessmen. They were living Bodhisattvas who would save the world!


    Another reporter asked, "Mr. Qin, as you just said, the cost of a box of pills is about 680 yuan. You raised it a hundred times at once. Isn''t that too greedy?"


    Qin Haodong looked at the man and said, "The cost of Beconstantine is about 200 yuan per bottle, but the price is 28,000 yuan, so it''s about 140 times higher. Plus, that''s a monthly price. Although the Blood Revival Pill''s price will be raised more than 100 times, it can cure leukemia once and for all. By contrast, it''s a reasonable price!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a warm applause was heard on the spot. First, they were beneficiaries of the Blood Revival pill. Second, they agreed with Qin Haodong very much. Even if the pill cost 100,000 or 200,000, as long as leukemia could be cured thoroughly, they would have more of a conscience than the cruel businessmen abroad.


    Suddenly, a reporter said, "But you just said that you are a doctor and you are not doing it for money. Foreign patients are also patients. You do not deserve to be called a benevolent doctor..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Haodong shouted coldly and fiercely. "You say I am not benevolent enough? Have you ever thought that I could completely modify the formula of the pill to cure leukemia in a month or a year? How much more money would I make that way?


    I could even change the medicine to control leukemia like Beconstantine, so that every patient would take the medicine for life. How much more money would I make then?"


    When he said this, everyone was touched. No one had thought about this before. It was true that if Qin Haodong revised his formula, it would be easy to earn money that he could spend for life.


    Relieving leukemia patients of their pain required a doctor''s benevolence. This was the rebirth of Bodhisattva!


    Qin Haodong took a deep breath to ease his anger and said, "To tell you the truth, Wilson talked to me before and offered 10 billion yuan to buy the formula of the Blood Revival Pill. If I wanted money, I could have gotten 10 billion yuan in an instant, or even more.


    However, I knew very well that if Wilson got the formula, they would never sell it to our Chinese compatriots for 680 yuan. They may sell it for 680,000 yuan or hide it so that you would continue to buy their high-priced Beconstantine.


    What I''m doing is absolutely worth the title of Benevolent Doctor. If I don''t deserve it, please tell me, who deserves it?"


    The applause that followed was thunderous. Only now did they realize how much Qin Haodong had done silently for them and how much he had done for all the leukemia patients in China.


    Although the journalist had been shamed by Qin Haodong''s remarks, he still answered, "I didn''t mean you haven''t done enough, only that you shouldn''t distinguish between domestic and foreign patients."


    Qin Haodong said, "I''m asking you, isn''t the Blood Revival Pill, which can completely cure leukemia and save a person''s life, worth 100,000 yuan?


    I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and a Chinese man. Is it wrong to sell drugs to my compatriots at a lower price?


    I''ve investigated this. Overseas pharmacists have sold anti-cancer drugs in China for years. They have raised their prices at least a dozen times or even hundreds of times. You are telling me it is justified for them to sell medicine at a high price, yet I should treat them with the benevolence of a doctor?


    After all these years, have you ever asked those people why the medicine sold to us is tens or even hundreds of times more expensive?"


    "Er... "


    The reporter had wanted to ask some sharp questions to highlight his own presence and get some news points. He hadn''t expected that Qin Haodong''s words would be so sharp that he would be stumped by his questions.


    "Doctor Qin, we support you. You are a contemporary medical sage..."


    "Doctor Qin, you are a benevolent doctor. You are really worthy of this title..."


    "You damn reporter, get out of here. You are not welcome here..."


    Amid the excitement of the crowd, the reporter ran out of the venue in disgrace just like the last one.


    Later, Lin Momo announced to the media ten places where the Blood Revival Pill would be sold. At the same time, she proposed a unique sales method. In order to avoid scalpers, all patients who bought the pill would have to show their medical records, and each medical record would only be used once.


    When the conference ended, videos, photos and propaganda reports about the conference appeared on the headlines of major media outlets, causing a great sensation not only in China, but in the whole world.


    In a villa in M Country, Davis and a middle-aged man with a big beard sipped red wine while watching the relevant reports on the Blood Revival Pill on the big screen.


    Davis took a sip of red wine and said, "Keynes, your plan failed. This Chinese kid not only saw through Kim Lunhai, but he also played us!"

 Chapter 301 - Plan No.1

    Chapter 301 Plan No.1Garnett was not only the second largest shareholder of Wilson��s Company, but also the heir to the Garnett family in M Country. Last time, after Davis had failed to execute the killer plan, he had reported to Garnett about the Blood Revival Oral Liquid. They had discussed how to deal with Qin Haodong.


    He touched his beard, looking a little confused. Then, he said, ��Kim Lunhai��s mask cost us millions. It��s made of the latest nanomaterial and was produced with the most advanced 3D printing technology. It should��ve been flawless.


    Even the facial infrared recognition system and the experts who made the mask failed to find the issue. How did the Celestial Empire People figure it out?��


    Davis said, ��Is it possible that Kim Lunhai has appeared somewhere?��


    Garnett shook his head and said, ��That makes no sense. Kim Lunhai has been doing this for decades. He is the most famous commercial spy in the field. It��s rare for him to be found that soon.��


    Davis said, ��I told you that the Celestial Empire guy was much sneakier than he looked. That��s why I suggested that you get rid of him with Plan No.2.��


    Garnett said, ��Plan No.2 would take too long, and we can��t afford to wait. We��ll suffer massive loss once the Blood Revival Elixir enters the market. We��ll have to bring down Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company as soon as possible. Therefore, I insist that we should apply Plan No.1.��


    Davis shrugged and said, ��But, dude, Plan No.1 has failed.��


    Garnett said, ��No�� no�� I didn��t use our perfect Plan No.1 because I didn��t want our strength exposed. We��ll definitely make it as long as I play my trump card.��


    Davis argued, ��But we��ve already started preparing for Plan No. 2.��


    Garnett patted him on the shoulder and said, ��Don��t worry. Trust me, I��ll definitely make it work this time. We��ll switch to Plan No. 2 if I fail!��


    Davis said, ��Fine by me. I��ll wait for two more days, but I don��t think Plan No.1 will work. That Celestial Empire guy is too sneaky.��


    After the press conference of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, the whole pharmaceutical industry was in full swing. The success of the Blood Revival Elixir stirred the pond.


    The on-site treatment of hundreds of patients at the press conference had caused the best publicity effect possible: No one doubted the effect of the drug anymore.


    The next day, ten retail stores in Jiangnan City started to sell the Blood Revival Elixir. Due to the limited production capacity, the supply was restricted. There was a long line waiting in front of each store.


    When Qin Haodong got back to work, he first inspected the production workshop and made sure the production line was working normally. Then, he turned back and walked to the office building after seeing everything go well.


    The lobby of the office building of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was currently occupied by a crowd that spoke different dialects of the Celestial Empire. Some people were even foreigners with different skin colors.


    They came from different pharmaceutical companies all over the world. After the Blood Revival Elixir had entered the market the previous day, those companies, who had a high business sense, had acted without delay. At once, they had come to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company for the dealership of the drug.


    Those people had been in the industry for many years and had seen the value of the Blood Revival Elixir immediately. They would get a great deal with large profits if they could get the dealership of the drug.


    Two more clerks had been employed for reception work at the front desk, but they were still too busy.


    ��Hey, gorgeous. Please take a message for President Lin. Tell him everything will be negotiable as long as we get the dealership.��


    A middle-aged medical representative wearing glasses spoke.


    The clerk explained patiently, ��Sorry, sir. President Lin said that our medicine is now in short supply, so we don��t need any representatives.��


    She was telling the truth. The products of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company were different from other companies�� products. They had set up ten retail stores, but the customers were still unsatisfied. There was no way that they would need someone to represent them.


    ��Please, gorgeous. Please tell President Lin I only need ten minutes with her. No�� How about five minutes?��


    The guy wouldn��t stop trying, as he thought he could earn this opportunity with his eloquence as long as he could meet Lin Momo. Therefore, he thrust an envelope filled with money into the clerk��s hand.


    The clerk had not seen this coming. She blushed and gave the red envelope back. Then, she said, ��I can��t take this, sir. President Lin is too busy today. Her schedule is full already!��


    Upon seeing that there was no hope, the guy could only take the envelope and leave in embarrassment.


    When he left, another young man in his thirties came in. He was not like other people. He was not humble or cooperative at all. On the contrary, his head was raised high, and he looked quite arrogant.


    The man glanced at the clerk at the front desk and said bossily, ��I��m Zhao Kai, the head of Mancherk Company��s Celestial Empire Branch. Tell President Lin that I��d like to see her now.��


    The clerk smiled professionally and asked, ��Mr. Zhao, do you have an appointment?��


    Zhao Kai��s expression changed suddenly. He exclaimed as if he had been insulted greatly, ��Have you been trained or not? Did you hear what I said? I��m the head of Mancherk Company��s Celestial Empire Branch. Do I need an appointment to see President Lin?��


    Although the clerk was scared of his attitude, she insisted, ��Sorry, sir. According to the regulations, you have to make an appointment in advance, or you won��t be able to see her!��


    ��What did you say?�� Zhao Kaiqi slapped the desk and yelled, ��I��m the head of Mancherk Company��s Celestial Empire branch and I��m here for the dealership. You won��t possibly be able to bear the consequences if this collaboration is delayed.��


    ��Well�� ��


    The clerk��s face froze. She would totally have turned the guy down if he had been from another company. After all, rules were rules. However, Mancherk Company was a pharmaceutical giant who held 60% of the global drug chain. It was possible that she would be punished for pissing Zhao Kai off.


    Upon seeing her get scared, Zhao Kai added, ��Call President Lin now and ask her if she wants to see me. I��ll leave if she doesn��t.��


    ��Fine then. Please hold on, Mr. Zhao. I��ll call the president��s office now.��


    The clerk picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number. Soon, she hung up and said, ��Mr. Zhao, please come with me.��


    A proud smile formed on Zhao Kai��s face. Finally, Lin Momo had agreed to see him. He looked around and strolled to the elevator with the clerk.


    Mancherk Company was a giant in the global pharmaceutical sales industry. A newly-founded Chinese medicine company couldn��t afford to offend them.


    The other representatives didn��t protest at all. Mancherk Company was too famous for them to even feel envy.


    Qin Haodong entered the elevator as soon as Zhao Kai had walked in. Nobody stopped him, as he was the boss of the company. He walked straight into Lin Momo��s exclusive elevator.


    The other medicinal representatives, who were irritated, protested to the front-desk clerk, ��Who��s that guy? How can he just walk in there? Shouldn��t he have made an appointment?��


    ��Yeah, the representative of Mancherk Company walked in and we said nothing because his company��s huge and we are no match for him. What about this guy, though?��


    The clerk glanced at them and smiled before she explained, ��That��s the boss of our company, the inventor of the Blood Revival Elixir. What do you think? Does he need to make an appointment?��


    The representatives were shocked and regretful. They had come by to visit Lin Momo, but they had forgotten about the other boss, Qin Haodong.


    They regretted it a lot, because they could��ve won the dealership of the medicine if they had bonded with Qin Haodong. They had just missed this opportunity.


    No wonder they hadn��t recognized Qin Haodong. Every time he showed up in public, he used some magic on his face, making it slightly different from how he looked in photos. The slightest change made the photos look like him but not fully match his appearance.


    Zhao Kai followed the clerk and entered Lin Momo��s office. He didn��t greet her before he sat directly on the sofa across the room. Then, he raised his chin, checked out Lin Momo, and introduced himself. ��You��re Lin Momo, right? I��m the head of Mancherk Company��s Celestial Empire Branch. I��m here today to discuss the dealership of the Blood Revival Elixir with you.��


    Lin Momo frowned. Mancherk Company was the largest drug chain company in the world. She currently had no plans to sell the Blood Revival Elixir to the rest of the world, but she knew she would have to enter the international market someday. That was why she met Zhao Kai without an appointment. She had not known that the guy would be so arrogant. It looked like he looked down upon Tangmen Company a lot.


    ��Mr. Zhao����


    Lin Momo was immediately interrupted by Zhao Kai before she could open her mouth.


    Zhao Kai said proudly, ��Mancherk Company would be glad to represent your products provided that we can be the rule-makers. You have to accept three requests from us, or I��ll just pass.


    First, you will stop selling the Blood Revival Elixir in the Celestial Empire now. Have you lost your mind? 680 yuan for a box of meds with such a high value? That��s basically charity.


    Second, after we sign the dealership contract, we��ll share the profit thirty-seventy, which means 30% of the profit will go to you and 70% to us.


    Third, the right to adjust the price of the Blood Revival Elixir shall belong to us. We��ll make it as high as we want.��


    Lin Momo was shocked by this arrogant guy. Who the hell was he? God? Those were three tough requests. She couldn��t possibly accept even one of them, let alone three.


    Thus, she asked, ��Mr. Zhao, are you having a hangover? Did you not have enough sleep this morning? Or did you forget to take your meds at home?��


    ��What do you mean?�� Zhao Kai, who was pissed, asked, ��You found that harsh, didn��t you? Don��t forget that we��re Mancherk Company. We��re totally different from those small companies. Cooperating with us would bring you big advantages.


    As the president of the group, you should be more far-sighted and able to see the truth. No matter how great the Blood Revival Elixir is, it��s a kind of Chinese medicine. Have you seen the miserable lots of Chinese medicine in Europe and America nowadays?


    Many developed countries in Europe and the United States believe that Chinese medicine is unscientific. No one believes in Chinese medicine, and no one believes it cures diseases. Your company is too small to make its own way into the European and American markets. You will never get this done unless Mancherk helps you with its great influence.


    Moreover, Mancherk has a wide sales net around the world, and we have the best sales marketing team. If you hand the dealership of the Blood Revival Elixir to us, you can quit worrying about sales. All you��ll need to do is stay at home and count the money flowing in.��

 Chapter 302 - Are You Off Your Meds Today?

    Lin Momo, who had lost all interest in talking to the arrogant guy, said, ��Mr. Zhao, one thing you have to know is that the Blood Revival Elixir is in short supply now. We don��t need to worry about sales, and I don��t see the need for this negotiation. We don��t need your representation.��


    ��What? President Lin, do you have any idea what you are talking about?��


    Zhao Kai seemed to be shocked. Mancherk Company was the largest medicine sales chain company in the world. Wherever he went, people respected them like ancestors. They had never been refused a cooperation before, and that was how he had become such an arrogant, disrespectful guy.


    Today, he had received an order from his supervisor to go to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company to negotiate about a cooperation regarding the Blood Revival Elixir. He thought he could take advantage of being from Mancherk Company when facing the newly-established Chinese medicine company and believed he could do whatever he wanted to bully them. It had never occurred to him that he would be rejected.


    ��I said that Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company doesn��t need to cooperate with Mancherk. Please show yourself out!��


    Lin Momo spoke in a quite polite way, yet she looked quite determined.


    Zhao Kai yelled angrily, ��Lin Momo, just think about it! You��re the president of the group and you need to be responsible for the whole company. If you refuse to cooperate with us, I��m sure your product will never enter the market in Europe and America.��


    Lin Momo said coldly, ��That��s our concern. It has nothing to do with you.��


    When he saw that the negotiation was reaching a dead-end, Zhao Kai��s attitude softened and he said, ��President Lin, please don��t rush to make a decision. We��re negotiating now, and I think we should discuss it.


    Don��t forget that you are a businesswoman. The first thing you should think about is how to make the biggest profit. I��m not judging, but you��ll really charge 680 yuan for a pack of Blood Revival Elixir? What��s gotten into you? Why don��t you just give it away for free?


    As long as you grant us this dealership, I can guarantee you that you will earn more than 100,000 yuan per pack.��


    Lin Momo, who had lost interest in talking, was waiting for him to finish and get lost.


    Zhao Kai misread her reaction and thought Lin Momo had been convinced by the profit he had mentioned. Thus, he added with flying spit, ��I��ll tell you what. You can��t trust that little doctor on product management. We��re businessmen, and all we need is to make profit. Forget about the whole doctor and benevolence thing. That��s totally insane����


    Upon hearing the guy smearing Qin Haodong, Lin Momo could no longer hold her anger and suddenly yelled. ��Get out!��


    ��What?��


    Zhao Kai could barely believe his ears. He had experienced numerous commercial negotiations on behalf of Mancherk Company. However, he had never met someone who had told him to get out.


    ��Did you hear me? Get out of here right now!��


    The door was opened and Qin Haodong walked in. His six senses had granted him the ability to hear the whole conversation between the two of them.


    After being yelled at twice, the man felt ashamed and angry. Thus, he shouted at Qin Haodong, ��Who are you? Can��t you see that I��m talking to your boss? There��s no place for you here!��


    Lin Momo said, ��You��re wrong. I��m just the president of the company. He is my boss!��


    ��B�� Boss?��


    Only then did Zhao Kai find out that the young man was Qin Haodong, who had gone viral on the internet.


    ��Please allow me to introduce myself. I��m the head of Mancherk��s Celestial Empire Branch, Zhao Kai����


    Before he could finish, Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��That��s not necessary. My girlfriend just asked you to get out. Did you hear her?��


    ��I���� Zhao Kai glared furiously, feeling quite embarrassed. After all, he was the head of Mancherk Company��s Celestial Empire Branch.


    However, given the mission and the strict order of his boss before he had come here, he could only swallow his pride, put on his most flattering expression, and say, ��Mr. Qin, you must have misunderstood some things about our company. Cooperating would benefit both of us. We can negotiate on everything as long as you give us the dealership of the Blood Revival Elixir.


    Take the profit for example. You can have 70% of it, and we��ll take 30%.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve heard those three requests of yours. We won��t agree to any of those. You should go.��


    Zhao Kai��s face froze before he explained in no time. ��Mr. Qin, it��s okay if you don��t agree. Commercial deals are all about negotiating. We can negotiate on anything as long as you grant us the dealership.��


    Qin Haodong looked at him with an intriguing smile and asked, ��You��ll drop the pricing authority?��


    ��Yes, yes. It will all be up to you!��


    Zhao Kai said obsequiously. His attitude now was totally different from how he had been just a moment ago. Lin Momo, who was surprised, thought to herself that the guy could really make a great actor.


    ��You won��t ask us to stop selling it in the Celestial Empire?��


    ��Well, it would be better if you did, but we won��t force you.��


    ��As far as the profit was concerned, what if I said that we won��t share any of the profit with you?��


    ��What?�� Zhao Kai was shocked at first, but then he ground his teeth and said, ��That��s fine. We can do it for free.��


    It was Lin Momo��s turn to get shocked. She wondered why an international group like Mancherk would stoop so low and why the Blood Revival Elixir��s dealership mattered so much to them.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��That��s a generous offer. It can��t get any better.��


    Zhao Kai quickly replied, ��That��s right. We are quite sincere. How about we cooperate, Mr. Qin?��


    He thought this was a favorable turn, yet then Qin Haodong��s face changed and he said, ��Enough about the cooperation. We��ll never give the dealership to you. Now get lost!��


    ��Mr. Qin, don��t be like this. Whatever requests you have, just bring them on. All we need is for you to give us the dealership!��


    Zhao Kai pulled at Qin Haodong��s sleeve, looking like he was weeping.


    ��What requests? Pay 100 million yuan to our company as a sponsorship fee before we give you the dealership? Would that be okay for you?��


    ��I���� Zhao Kai almost choked on his own saliva. His company was always the one who took the biggest share of the profit. Now, instead of sharing the profit, they would actually give money away.


    Lin Momo also thought Qin Haodong was joking. That would be impossible. Taking no share was the biggest concession they could make. It made no sense that they would give money away.


    Her jaw dropped open when she saw Zhao Kai grinding his teeth and agreeing. He actually said, ��Fine. We could sign the contract now and pay 100 million as a sponsorship fee as long as Mr. Qin gave the dealership to us.��


    ��What the hell!��


    Lin Momo found this overwhelming, as she had never seen a negotiation like this before. The other party would represent the product for free and pay them 100 million as a sponsorship fee. Plus, the company in question was the world-famous Mancherk.


    She thought that Zhao Kai might be crazy. Thus, she asked, ��Did you take your pills before you left your home today?��


    ��I����


    Zhao Kai felt so ashamed that he wished he could find a floor crack to hide in. He would��ve been long gone if his boss hadn��t given him a strict order to get the dealership at any cost.


    Qin Haodong asked Lin Momo, ��Getting confused?��


    ��Yes,�� Lin Momo answered, her eyes fixed on him. ��You know what��s going on?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I had Wan��er collect some intelligence about Mancherk Company. Among their 10 biggest shareholders, eight hold the shares of the Wilson��s Company. The top two shareholders are the same, Davis and Garnett.��


    He then turned to Zhao Kai. ��Go back and tell Davis that his little tricks won��t work on me. He can stop thinking about the Blood Revival Elixir.��


    ��Well����


    Although Zhao Kai was extremely reluctant, staying here was of no use, as his scheme had already been discovered by Qin Haodong. Therefore, he walked out of the office dejectedly.


    After he left, Lin Momo said, ��Haodong, I��m still confused. If Mancherk is supported by Wilson��s Company, why do they need the dealership? They can��t have the formula anyway.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not that simple. If Wilson��s company got the dealership of the Blood Revival Elixir, that would be a quite flexible deal that would give them multiple choices.


    First of all, given the great amount of Blood Revival Elixir, they could run tests again and again until they found the right formula.


    Secondly, if we were really scared by Mancherk Company and let them have the bigger share, they would be able to make a fortune and make up for the reduced sales of Beconstantine.


    Last but not the least, I guess that as soon as we gave the dealership to Wilson��s Company, their priority would be to play some tricks while selling it, thus making it ineffective or even poisonous and killing patients. The Blood Revival Elixir��s reputation would be ruined and the big cake of leukemia treatment would go back to Beconstantine.��


    ��Oh, I see!��


    Lin Momo finally realized the truth. She was an experienced businesswoman, yet only in the jewelry business. The pharmaceutical industry was new to her, and she couldn��t see the full picture the way Qin Haodong did.


    Qin Haodong had always attached great importance to drug safety. He had asked the patients for their medical history and made them take the pills in stores. That was because he was concerned someone would bring the pills home and mess with them. If an accident occurred, Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company would have to take responsibility.


    After all, the Blood Revival Elixir would make massive profits and cut down many other companies�� profits. It was highly likely that those people would go after Tangmen Company.


    Lin Momo considered this and said, ��In that case, what should we do when we enter the European and American markets?��


    ��That will be none of your concern,�� Qin Haodong said, ��First, we��ll just meet the needs of the market of the Celestial Empire. When we are finished, someone will pay us a visit and beg us for the medicine.


    As the saying goes, good wine needs no bush. If the Blood Revival Elixir really works, it will sell itself well around the world without Mancherk Company as a dealer. That��s because we��re the only company that can cure leukemia.��


    Lin Momo nodded and said, ��You��re right. Patients from Europe and the United States will come for it even if we only sell it in the Celestial Empire.��


    The two of them were talking, when Liu Yage hurriedly walked in and told Qin Haodong, ��The technician responsible for purchasing medicine is on leave today. Could you please go to the materials market with the purchasing department and bring back the materials we need as soon as possible?��

 Chapter 303 - Paternity Test

    Chapter 303 Paternity Test��Okay, I am going with you.��


    Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation. After all, that was his family business. Tangmen Company had just started and they planned to recruit three technicians. However, only one was working now. This would never happen after the three technicians were all in place.


    The two of them left the office together, and Lin Momo got back to her busy schedule. A large group like this had lots of work she needed to handle.


    Zhao Kai sneaked out of the lobby. Soon after he left, a proud young man in a neat suit came in.


    ��Sir, do you need to see someone?�� the clerk at the front desk asked politely.


    ��I need to see Lin Momo.��


    The young man looked quite stubborn.


    ��Sir, do you have an appointment?��


    The young man said, ��No, but tell her my name is Tang Long. I��m sure she will agree to see me.��


    ��Well, please hang on for a second then.��


    The clerk found the young man different from other medical representatives. Therefore, she hesitated for a moment before she dialed the number of Lin Momo��s office.


    Soon, the clerk hung up the phone with a funny look and told Tang Long, ��This way, sir.��


    She looked funny because she had never seen Lin Momo get angry on the phone. Moreover, Lin Momo had still asked her to take the guy in after getting angry. The clerk wondered how the young man had offended President Lin.


    In the president��s office, Lin Momo looked quite grim. The day before yesterday, a fake ��Tang Long�� had just come by. Now, a second one was coming to see her. The staff of Wilson��s Company never knew when to stop!


    Upon receiving the call, she called Saber, Sword and the others in. She swore to herself that she would unmask the fake man in person.


    When Tang Long was led into the office, he immediately saw Saber and the others glaring at him. Lin Momo, who was standing across the room, looked even more murderous.


    ��Momo����


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Momo waved her hand. Saber and the others stepped forward and knocked him down on the ground. Soon, they stripped off all his clothes.


    ��Lin Momo, what are you doing? Are you crazy?��


    Tang Long screamed and tried to get away, but he was too small to be a match for Saber and the others.


    ��Check him carefully. He must be wearing a mask!��


    Last time, Lin Momo had seen Qin Haodong unmask Kim Donghai. Therefore, she was now sure that this Tang Long was also wearing a mask. It would be too much of a coincidence if his friends, who had disappeared for five years, now showed up again one after another.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, even though they almost rubbed Tang Long��s face off and pulled off his hair, they still couldn��t find the mask on his face.


    In the end, Saber told Lin Momo, ��Ms. Lin, the guy��s face seems to be real.��


    ��How is it possible? You must��ve been careless. Check him up and down!��


    Upon receiving Lin Momo��s order, Saber and the others started screening Tang Long��s body again, starting from his bellybutton. However, they still failed to find any trace of a mask.


    ��Ms. Lin, still found nothing,�� Saber replied.


    Lin Momo glanced at Tang Long. His face turned red as she said, ��Are you really Tang Long?��


    ��Seriously? Who else could I be? Lin Momo, what��s all this for?��


    Tang Long was furious. Upon entering the door, he had been stripped off by several big guys and his face had nearly been rubbed off.


    ��I�� I�� ��


    Lin Momo, who found it hard to explain, waved her hand and signed at them to let go of Tang Long.


    Tang Long climbed up from the ground and got dressed. Lin Momo still seemed suspicious as she asked, ��Are you sure you��re Tang Long?��


    Tang Long roared angrily, ��It��s me! Me! Just me! Why don��t you recognize me?��


    ��Fine. Then what are you here for?��


    No problem was found after the examination, so Lin Momo almost trusted who Tang Long was saying he was.


    ��Are you sure you want me to answer in front of so many people?�� Tang Long looked at Saber, Sword, and the others.


    Lin Momo realized that this might be inappropriate, as it was about her privacy. Thus, she waved her hand at Saber and said, ��Excuse us for a second.��


    Saber and the others went out of the room. They didn��t need to worry about Lin Momo��s safety while Yao Qianqian was protecting her.


    ��Fine. Then what are you here for?��


    Lin Momo felt both entangled and fearful when she asked that. If the guy was really Tang Long, then he was the biological father of Tang Tang. She was afraid that he was here for the kid.


    Tang Long said, ��I��ll just let go of what happened five years ago. We��re all grown-ups. I was in the bar trying to hook up with a woman, and I coincidentally ran into you.


    I thought it was just a one-time thing and never came back to you ever since. However, days ago, I heard that you were a single mom with a daughter. I want to know who the father is.��


    The thing she feared the most had been said first. Tang Long had straightforwardly addressed the kid issue immediately. Lin Momo suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    After a short moment of silence, she cried out, ��Tang Tang is my daughter! She has nothing to do with you!��


    ��Nonsense! You can have a daughter all by yourself?�� Tang Long yelled, ��I just want to know who the father is!��


    ��It��s�� It��s Qin Haodong.��


    Lin Momo was very satisfied with her life now. She loved Qin Haodong very much and felt happy. She didn��t want this guy to ruin it, so she lied.


    ��Qin Haodong!�� Tang Long��s lips curled disdainfully as he said, ��Don��t treat me like a fool. I investigated before coming here. Qin Haodong was still in high school five years ago. You��ve known each other for barely two months. How could he be Tang Tang��s father?��


    ��Well����


    A lie was a lie, especially for Lin Momo, who had never lied before. Thus, she panicked and stayed silent.


    Tang Long looked at her and said, ��If you can��t name someone, I guess I��m the father.��


    ��No�� she��s not yours. Tang Tang is my daughter, and no one can take her away from me!��


    Lin Momo argued, sounding panicked.


    As the president of two companies, she was used to being able to handle all kinds of situations. However, she couldn��t stay calm anymore, as this was about her daughter��s guardianship.


    Tang Long said, ��How about we pick up Tang Tang now and run a paternity test? No one can deprive me of my right to be a father if she is my daughter. If she��s not my daughter, I won��t want her anyway.��


    Upon seeing Tang Long get so aggressive, Lin Momo hesitated and said, ��Well�� Fine, but can we just wait for a while before we go?��


    She was waiting for Qin Haodong to come back. She would fear nothing as long as he was with her.


    However, Tang Long yelled, ��No, I��ve waited for five years! I can wait no longer, not for one more minute. We have to go there now!��


    Lin Momo thought about it for a while. In the end, she didn��t refuse. She took Saber and the others and left Tangmen Group before driving to Gold Branch and Jade Leaf Kindergarten.


    Upon seeing Lin Momo, the little one screamed excitedly, ��Mommy? Why are you so early today? Are we going to hang out?��


    Unfortunately, this couldn��t comfort Lin Momo at all. She held the little girl tightly in her arms and said, ��Mommy��s taking you to the hospital for a physical examination.��


    ��But Papa is a doctor. Why don��t you let him do it?��


    Lin Momo said, ��Mommy��s taking you to have a blood test. Papa can��t do that!��


    ��Okay then.��


    The little one hopped in the car with Lin Momo. She screamed at once upon seeing Tang Long in the car. ��Mommy! That��s the bad guy Papa fought with! Why is he back again?��


    Lin Momo found it hard to explain. She had no choice but to say, ��Tang Tang, that one was fake. This one is real.��


    Tang Long asked in surprise, ��What��s fake and what��s real?��


    Lin Momo said coldly, ��You don��t need to know.��


    Tang Long gave up on that question, turned back to the little girl and asked, ��Is she my daughter?��


    The little one yelled with dissatisfaction, ��Bad man! You��re not my Papa. My Papa��s Qin Haodong.��


    Tang Long looked at Lin Momo and scolded her. ��How can you lie to the kid? You should tell her I��m her real dad!��


    Lin Momo glared at him and said coldly, ��Shut up until you get the test results.��


    ��I����


    Upon seeing Lin Momo become grim, Tang Long opened his mouth but gave up saying a word.


    The car went silent inside. Lin Momo and Tang Tang remained silent, and so did Tang Long. The car drove straight to Jiangnan Hospital.


    Lin Momo held her daughter in her arms and glanced at Tang Long. She had to admit that she could see him in her appearance. If Tang Long hadn��t had any plastic surgery and he was not fake, it was very likely that he would be the real dad.


    However, she somehow had a feeling that Qin Haodong was more likely to be the real father and Tang Tang had nothing to do with Tang Long. Although she had no proof for this feeling, it felt very real.


    They drove silently to Jiangnan Hospital. Then, Lin Momo took the little one, and Tang Long went to the room to have the genetic tests.


    After the sample collection, Lin Momo suddenly felt nervous. She wondered what she would be able to do if Tang Long was the real father. How could she explain this to Tang Tang? And what if Tang Long insisted on taking Tang Tang away?


    The little one obviously didn��t consider that much. She was running back and forth in the hallway. Tang Long tried a few times to get close to her, only to be rejected. In her opinion, the man was a big bad guy.


    Time went by until, half an hour later, a nurse walked out with a test sheet and asked, ��Who��s Tang Tang��s family?��


    Lin Momo stepped forward nervously and replied, ��I am. I��m her mom.��


    The nurse looked at her and said, ��The results came out. The paternity test results of Tang Long and Tang Tang were 99% similar.��


    ��How�� ��


    Lin Momo immediately paled and froze in place. She had basic medical knowledge and knew that if the DNA test results were 99% similar, Tang Long was really Tang Tang��s biological father.


    ��God, what should I do?��


    She felt like her head was going to explode.


    Tang Long hugged the little girl excitedly and said, ��Honey! Call me Dad!��


    ��Go away! Let go of me!��


    The little one, who was much stronger than an ordinary kid, pushed Tang Long away and jumped into Lin Momo��s arms. Then, she yelled, ��Mommy! Get rid of the bad guy! I hate him!��


    Tang Long approached Lin Momo and said, ��It��s time you told her the truth.��


    ��She��s my daughter. You stay away!�� said Lin Momo while holding the little girl in his arms. ��I raised her. You��ve never done one thing for her as a father.��


    Tang Long yelled, ��That was because I didn��t even know she existed! From this day on, I��ll take my job seriously and take her to M Country.��

 Chapter 304 - Test Body No.1

    Chapter 304 Test Body No.1Lin Momo refused. ��No, she��s my daughter! No one can take her away from me!��


    ��Why couldn��t I? She��s my daughter too. She��s been with you for long enough. Now, it��s my turn.��


    Tang Long did not yield an inch.


    Their quarrel caught the onlookers�� attention. Soon, they circled around them, discussing and judging them. Some of them had even recognized Lin Momo.


    Lin Momo took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Then, she said, ��Let��s stop quarreling here and go back home first.��


    After saying that, she carried the little girl back to the car. Tang Tang, who seemed to have realized what was happening, held Lin Momo��s neck and said, ��Mommy! I want to be with Mommy and Papa! I don��t want to go with the bad guy!��


    Lin Momo said firmly, ��Relax, baby. No one can take you away as long as Mommy��s here.��


    In a mountainous area in the suburbs of M Country, the scenery looked the same as anywhere else. There were beautiful mountains, clear waters and green grass. Amongst the mountains, all kinds of animals were wandering and birds were jumping cheerfully in the trees.


    However, there was another world under the ground. 30 meters beneath, an advanced modern laboratory was running in order.


    Davis and Garnett were sitting together on a comfortable leather sofa. On the wall across the room was a large electronic screen. On the screen were pictures of Tang Long with Lin Momo.


    Next to them, two technicians were working on the computers deftly. The instructions they issued were exactly the same as what Tang Long was saying. They even controlled Tang Long��s expression.


    After seeing the DNA test results, Garnett told Davis proudly, ��How about that, my old friend? My plan has been proceeding quite well. The woman has now been fully deceived by Test Body No.1.��


    Davis said, ��The organization let you be in charge of the lab. Now let go of Test Body No.1. Aren��t you scared that the boss will blame you?��


    Garnett��s expression froze as he answered. ��That��s fine, Test Body No.1 has finished all the examinations. This mission could be a test for him. That��s also a contribution to the organization. I guess the big boss wouldn��t make a fuss about it.


    Plus, I am kind of helping you now. The big boss let me take charge of this lab and made you responsible for running Wilson��s Company and making money. Now, your profitable business is being seriously threatened. If you can��t get the formula, it won��t take long before the big boss vents all his anger on you.��


    Davis said, ��Old man, please don��t pass the buck to me. Plan No. 2 would also work and solve this trouble without you.


    You should plan more for yourself. If the secret of Test Body No.1 got out, the big boss would definitely get back at you.��


    Judging by the dialogue between these two, they did not get along very well. Moreover, they were intentionally competing and suppressing each other.


    ��That��s none of your concern. I��ve made the perfect plan that could guarantee that the secret of Test Body No.1 will stay inside here.�� Garnett seemed excited as he added, ��If Test Body No.1 can get the formula successfully, that will be strong proof that we��re developing him in the right way. Then, he will be sent to perform more important tasks.��


    Davis said, ��My old friend, it��s too early to be so smug now. The woman in Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was not the toughest one to deal with. The problem is the Celestial Empire guy. Nothing was wrong until he showed up.��


    Garnett said as if he didn��t care, ��So what if he shows up? Test Body No.1��s DNA is a perfect copy made from the little girl��s DNA. There won��t be any problem with the paternity test result.��


    ��I have a hunch that you will absolutely fail. Qin Haodong is much cleverer than we��ve imagined.��


    ��Davis, you are too timid. I��ll definitely make it this time.��


    Davis said, ��That��s very bold of you, my old friend. How about we bet $10 million over this?��


    Garnett answered very confidently, ��No problem. You can wait to transfer the $10 million to my bank account.��


    Meanwhile, in Jiangnan City, Lin Momo returned to Linjia Villa with Tang Long. After they entered the house, she said, ��No matter what happens, the kid is my bottom line. You can visit her, but don��t you take her away.��


    The little girl followed her and said, ��Mommy! Tang Tang hates him! I don��t want to see the bad guy!��


    Tang Long looked upset as he said, ��You see? She treats me like a stranger! She has to stay with me for a while.��


    Lin Momo said, ��That won��t happen. No one can take Tang Tang away from me.��


    ��You are being unreasonable. Keep doing this and I��ll sue you!��


    ��Be my guest. If there has to be a decision, the judge will give me custody!��


    Tang Long sneered and said, ��I doubt that. You��re currently hooking up with that gigolo, and I��m single. Taking that into consideration, it��s very likely that the judge will give me custody. You could break up with the gigolo, but do you really want to do that?��


    ��You����


    Lin Momo��s expression changed. She didn��t want Tang Tang to go, but she didn��t want to leave Qin Haodong either.


    ��I know you don��t want that.�� Tang Long sneered again. ��Plus, you��re the president of both Lin��s Group and Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. If this really went to court, it might affect the two companies.��


    Lin Momo soon realized that the guy had been prepared for this and had handled all the information needed. Thus, she said, ��Tell me, what do you really want?��


    Tang Long said with an interested expression, ��Since you don��t want to leave our daughter and we��re both single, how about we get married? We won��t have to fight for the custody then, and the kid could have a whole family.��


    ��That��s impossible!��


    Lin Momo refused without hesitation. She might have taken this advice if she hadn��t met Qin Haodong, but that was impossible now.


    Tang Long smiled. ��I know you don��t want to leave the gigolo boy!��


    Lin Momo said, ��Why don��t you change your request? I can pay you as much as you want as long as you don��t fight with me over custody.��


    ��That��s very generous.�� Tang Long smiled disdainfully. ��However, I have enough money. How about you give me 20% of Tangmen Company? I��ll stop fighting for the custody then.��


    Lin Momo��s face changed and she said, ��That��s impossible. I don��t have all the shares of Tangmen Company by myself. What do you want me to give you?��


    ��What? You don��t even have 20% of the shares?�� Tang Long asked in surprise. ��Looks like the gigolo boy isn��t being that nice to you. He��s got you working for him but doesn��t pay you a cent.


    If you don��t have the shares I want, how about you give me the formula of the Blood Revival Elixir?��


    ��That��s what you came for?��


    The door opened and Qin Haodong walked in while speaking. He had received Saber��s message, which had stated that another guy named Tang Long had come. Thus, he had come in a hurry.


    ��Papa, come here! The bad guy��s back! He wants to steal Tang Tang away!��


    The little one yelled and jumped into Qin Haodong��s arms.


    Qin Haodong held her in his arms and said, ��Take it easy. No one can steal Tang Tang as long as Papa��s here.��


    ��Who are you to say that? You��re just her adopted father. You have no right to interfere with my right to get custody of Tang Tang.��


    Tang Long spoke boldly and fairly and sounded quite confident. However, before he could finish, he flew away like a drifting kite and collided heavily and loudly against the wall.


    ��Great, beat him! Beat him, Dad! Beat the bad guy!��


    The little girl cried out merrily.


    Lin Momo pulled Qin Haodong aside and whispered, ��Don��t be impulsive, Haodong. He��s really Tang Long.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That can��t happen.��


    ��I don��t want that either.�� Lin Momo shook her head and added, ��However, his paternity test with Tang Tang was 99% similar. He��s Tang Tang��s real dad!��


    Qin Haodong was shocked. He was Tang Tang��s real father. That was unquestionable. Where had this 99% test result come from?


    He took the DNA identification results from Lin Momo and checked them. Her words turned out to be true. Confused, he wondered why Tang Tang would have another biological father besides him.


    He asked, ��Did he bring this result to you? There might be something wrong with it.��


    Lin Momo shook her head and said, ��He did it in Jiangnan Hospital on my watch. I don��t think it��s questionable.��


    Suddenly, Tang Long climbed up from the ground and yelled angrily at Qin Haodong, ��How dare you beat me? You��ll have to suffer severe consequences.��


    Qin Haodong turned back and looked at Tang Long. His powerful Spirit soon covered the guy, and he wanted to see what was wrong with him.


    Qin Haodong was almost startled upon seeing this vigorous guy, who actually had no soul. His brain was empty too.


    He smiled slightly and found this interesting. Later, he used Mind-Manipulation and asked, ��Tell me, who are you and what do you want from Momo?��


    ��I told you, I��m Tang Long, Tang Tang��s real father! I��m here for my daughter!��


    Tang Long seemed not to have been influenced by the Mind-Manipulation at all. Qin Haodong was sure now that he had seen right. The guy had no soul. However, if a man had no soul, the problem would be quite obvious.


    He pointed one of his fingers and poked at the middle of Tang Long��s chest.


    Tang Long was so scared that he took back two steps and asked nervously, ��What are you doing? I��ve already warned you. Lay one more finger on me and I��ll call the cops!��


    Qin Haodong had already gotten the answer he wanted. The guy had no soul and no acupuncture points. Thanks to the DNA test result he had seen just now, he had already figured out what Tang Long was: a Cyborg. The guy was a completely man-made biochemical person.


    It was also easy for him to figure out who had sent this biochemical person here. It had to be Wilson��s Company, who was after the formula of the Blood Revival Elixir. What surprised Qin Haodong was that the company��s technology was so advanced that they could even produce a Cyborg.


    Upon getting the result he wanted, Qin Haodong waved to the door. Saber and the others immediately came in.


    ��Sir, what do you want?��


    Qin Haodong pointed to Tang Long and said, ��Tie him up and throw him in a sack.��


    ��Yes, sir!��


    Saber and Sword answered and knocked Tang Long down to the ground. Then, they tied him up. Spear turned back and tried to find a sack.


    Not knowing that he had been identified, the fake Tang Long struggled and shouted, ��let me go, let me go, what do you want to do?I am a citizen of m country, I want to protest, I want to call the police!��

 Chapter 305 - Self-Explosive Device

    Chapter 305 Self-Explosive DeviceAnnoyed by this guy��s noise, Qin Haodong said, ��Gag his mouth!��


    ��Okay, Boss!��


    Sword immediately took Tang Long��s socks off and thrust them directly into his mouth. Then, together with Spear, he pushed him into the sack and tied it shut.


    ��Haodong, is this suitable?��


    Lin Momo asked nervously.


    ��Don��t worry, I will give you an answer soon.��


    Qin Haodong patted Lin Momo on the shoulder. Then, he entrusted the little one to Lin Zhiyuan, who had just gotten back, and took Lin Momo, Saber, and the others to the yard.


    He asked Saber to put the sack into the trunk of the car. Then, they left the villa together.


    At the underground experimental base of M country, Garnett looked at the black electronic screen and exclaimed in surprise, ��What is this Chinese man doing? Why is he treating Test Body No.1 like this?��


    Davis lit a cigar, took a leisurely sip and said, ��Old man, I think that the man has seen through the identity of Test Body No.1.��


    ��No way, that��s impossible!�� Garnett cried, shaking his fist. ��Test Body No.1 is nearly perfect. How could he tell?��


    ��Intuition, believe it or not,�� Davis said, ��But I��m sure I��ll win the game. Be ready to remit 10 million dollars into my account.��


    ��No�� It��s impossible. The Chinese man must be jealous. He��s taking revenge on Test Body No.1, but I believe that China is a legal country, and he will dare not do anything to him. ��


    Garnett still couldn��t believe what he was seeing. In his opinion, Test Body No.1 was so perfect and impeccable that it could even escape DNA identification. Qin Haodong had no reason to suspect it.


    Qin Haodong took Lin Momo to Daddy Security Company. Meanwhile, Saber was carrying the sack. They reached Qi Wan��er��s room together.


    Qi Wan��er had just had supper and was about to take a bath. Upon seeing the visitors, she greeted them. ��Haodong, Sister Momo, you are here!��


    When she saw the sack wriggling in Saber��s hand, she asked, ��Haodong, what is this?��


    ��Come with me first!�� Qin Haodong led Qi Wan��er to the next room and asked, ��How much do you know about high-end DNA technology?��


    ��I have some knowledge, but it��s all theoretical. I don��t have practical experience.�� Qi Wan��er then asked in surprise, ��Aren��t you a TCM doctor? Why do you care about that?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t answer her question. Instead, he asked, ��Then tell me, given current technology, could a Cyborg be made with DNA technology?��


    ��It could be achieved with modern technology, but there are relevant regulations in various countries. Such an experiment would not be allowed,�� Qi Wan��er said.


    ��If you create a Cyborg with DNA technology, is there any way to control his words and actions?��


    Qi Waner thought for a moment and said, ��A Cyborg who is quickly copied by DNA technology should have no thoughts and ideology. However, if a chip is implanted in his brain, his words and actions could be controlled through a computer.��


    After hearing Qi Waner��s words, Qin Haodong was surer that Tang Long was such a being. Thus, he said, ��If there was such a Cyborg in front of you now, would there be any way to cut off the other party��s control over him?��


    ��It��s not too hard. Just cut off the signal connection between the chip and the computer. The equipment of our security company could do it,�� Qi Waner said.


    ��Great!�� Qin Haodong said, ��That sack contains a Cyborg. You can cut off his signal connection for me now.��


    After they finished speaking, Qi Waner immediately ordered someone to move the signal shield out of the room and then connect the laptop and start the program preparation.


    Three minutes later, she said, ��I��m ready. I can cut off the signal at any time.��


    ��Wait a minute. You can do it when I ask you to.��


    Qin Haodong returned to the room and made Saber open the sack and release the fake Tang Long inside.


    Qin Haodong, Qi Wan��er, Lin Momo and Tang long were in the room.


    What Qin Haodong had done had confused Lin Momo even more. Therefore, she asked, ��Haodong, what are you doing? He is Tang Tang��s father. You can��t be impulsive�� ��


    ��You��ll soon know what��s going on!�� Qin Haodong replied before telling Qi Wan��er, ��Let��s start now!��


    The reason he did this was to let Lin Momo see that this was a Cyborg, not the real Tang Long.


    After receiving Qin Haodong��s order, Qi Waner immediately pressed Enter.


    In the underground experimental base of M country, the image on the large screen had been restored. Garnett exclaimed excitedly, ��As I said, Test Body No.1 is perfect! The Qin boy won��t find anything����


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the image on the large screen flashed into snowflakes, which was a sign of signal interruption.


    The two technicians over there shouted, ��Boss, we��ve lost contact with Test Body No.1 completely!��


    ��My God, how could this happen? It��s impossible! Impossible! Isn��t Qin Haodong a TCM doctor? How could he see through Test Body No.1? And how come he has the technology to interrupt the signal?��


    However, the truth couldn��t be denied. No matter how much he roared, there were still snowflakes on the big screen. There was no sign of signal recovery.


    ��What��s the matter? Is there something wrong with you?��


    Garnett shouted at the two technicians.


    A technician quickly said, ��Boss, there is no problem here. The problem is the strong interference between the connection signal of the computer and Test Body No.1.��


    ��Chinese boy, you will regret this!��


    Garnett roared like crazy.


    Davis took out a cigar and said happily, ��Old man, you��d better think about how to keep the secret of Test Body No.1. If Qin Haodong hands it over to the Chinese authority and divulges the secret, you��ll be in great trouble. Maybe the big boss will turn you into a test body!��


    Garnett��s expression changed and he soon calmed down again. Then, he said coldly, ��That��s impossible. Our technicians have set up a special explosive device in Test Body No.1. As long as the signal loses contact for more than a minute, Test Body No.1 will automatically explode and the boy will be blown to pieces.


    If he dies, the development of the Blood Revival Elixir will end. Anyway, I��m eradicating a big problem for the organization. I believe that the big boss will reward me.��


    At Daddy Security Company, after Qi Waner cut off the signal connection, Tang Long, who was still wriggling and protesting, immediately became a puppet. The light in his eyes disappeared, and his whole body responded no more.


    Lin Momo, who was startled, cried out in surprise, ��What��s the matter? Haodong, did you kill him?��


    She knew that Qin Haodong had many magical means. Maybe this was just one of them.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I didn��t kill him. He��s a man-made Cyborg.��


    ��Cyborg? How is this possible?��


    Lin Momo still couldn��t believe it.


    Qin Haodong elaborated. ��Wilson Company found out what happened between you and Tang Long through their means, so they sent a fake Tang Long. After their last failure, they made an upgraded version of the fake Tang Long in order to get our formula.��


    Lin Momo said in shock, ��But�� But the similarity between his DNA and Tang Tang��s is 99% a match�� ��


    ��That��s no surprise. Wilson��s strength exceeds our imagination. It��s not difficult to get a piece of Tang Tang��s hair.


    They must have gotten Tang Tang��s DNA sample first, and then made a Cyborg based on it. In that case, the paternity test would show high similarity.��


    ��Er���� Lin Momo��s face was pale as she went silent. She knew that what Qin Haodong said was true, but all this had a great impact on her.


    Qi Wan��er put down the computer and said, ��Sister Momo, you don��t need to worry. Although they are cunning, they still have been discovered by Haodong.��


    After a moment��s silence, Lin Momo said, ��But I��m still worried. What should I do if Tang Tang��s father approaches us one day?��


    Qin Haodong knew that there was absolutely no such possibility. If someone claimed he was Tang Long, he would definitely be a fake. He just wanted to comfort Lin Momo, yet suddenly his scalp went numb. An unprecedented sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Oh! No! There��s a bomb!��


    Qin Haodong took Lin Momo and Qi Wan��er in his arms, got down to the corner of the room, and then ran Genuine Qi crazily to generate a Genuine Qi shield to protect them.


    He had just done all this when Tang Long��s eyes flashed red and exploded with a bang. A huge storm swept all around the room. All kinds of furniture and items suddenly became fragments. Then, the wall collapsed, burying everything in the room.


    ��Boss, Test Body No.1 has successfully started self-exploding!�� cried a technician in the Laboratory.


    ��Great!�� Garnett exclaimed excitedly, ��Although I wasted one of my most precious Test Bodies this time, I finally killed the Chinese boy. The plan was still a success.��


    ��Garnett, it��s not as simple as you think,�� Davis said, ��I��ve dealt with that Chinese boy a few times. He��s very powerful. I��m afraid he��s not that easy to kill.��


    Garnett said scornfully, ��Qld man, are you afraid of Qin Haodong, or are you jealous of my achievements? Do you know how much dynamite I put in Test Body No.1? Enough to blow up a tank! Qin Haodong is not made of steel. How could he not die?��


    It was true that enough explosives had been placed in Test Body No.1 and the power of the explosion was huge. When Qin Haodong was attacked by the first wave of air, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before he could recover, a large number of bricks and stones fell down like raindrops, engulfing the three people in an instant.


    Qin Haodong ran his Genuine Qi like crazy and once again spat a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he managed to keep Lin Momo and Qi Wan��er safe.


    The two women didn��t understand why Qin Haodong had suddenly pushed them down until they heard the sound of the explosion and streams of hot liquid were sprayed on their faces. Then, a smell of blood reached them.


    Qi Wan��er was a strong person with great internal strength. Thanks to the protection of Qin Haodong, she had not been hurt even a little, so she reacted faster and cried out eagerly, ��Haodong, are you okay?��


    ��I��m fine.�� Qin Haodong, who felt weak after two injuries, said, ��That son of a b*tch Davis dared to put explosives in the Cyborg. When I go out, I have to dismantle his bones.��

 Chapter 306 - Rumor

    The three of them were pressed under the stone, so no one could move. Lin Momo asked nervously, ��Haodong, you spat out blood. Are you alright?��


    Qin Haodong, ��I��m okay. It��s just a small injury. I won��t die!��


    Qi Wan��er said, ��Don��t worry, Sister Wushuang will come to save us immediately.��


    Although she had enough cultivation and could easily rush out of the ruins, that would certainly aggravate Qin Haodong��s injury. Now, all she could do was wait for the rescue quietly.


    They all quietened down. No one spoke anymore.


    Qin Haodong��s posture remained the same, as if he were an eagle protecting two women in his arms. Under the heavy pressure of the ruins, he could not move. Even the blood on his mouth could not be wiped.


    While she was being protected in the arms of Qin Haodong, Qi Waner��s heart was filled with warmth and sweetness. As the eldest miss of the Qin family, she had given up any dignity and chased after Qin Haodong. Although she had enough courage and felt deep love for Qin Haodong, she still had some regrets in her heart.


    Qin Haodong had rejected her many times. Although he had finally agreed to have her as his girlfriend, he still loved Lin Momo more.


    However, today she had seen that she and Lin Momo were equally important in Qin Haodong��s heart. He could spare his life to protect her too.


    Fascinated by this thought, she hoped that time would stand still so that she could experience this love forever.


    A drop of warm liquid fell on her cheek. Qi Waner realized that Qin Haodong was still suffering from a serious internal injury and could not even wipe the blood on his mouth.


    Upon thinking of this, she somehow gently raised her chin, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the blood on Qin Haodong��s mouth. For a moment, a strong smell of blood filled her taste buds. However, her heart was filled with love!


    Qin Haodong was slightly shocked. He hadn��t expected Qi Wan��er to wipe his blood in this unique way. Fortunately, it was completely dark under the ruins. The small interaction between them was not seen by Lin Momo, which saved him some embarrassment.


    Lin Momo, who had not spoken, was flooded with guilty, self-blaming thoughts. If she had not spent a night with Tang Long before, she would not have caused so much trouble and Qin Haodong would not have been seriously injured.


    However, it didn��t occur to her that, without that encounter, the story between her and Qin Haodong wouldn��t have happened either.


    Outside the ruins, when the explosion happened, Saber and the others rushed to rescue the three of them. Then, the whole Daddy Security Company rang the alarm. Nalan Wushuang and Zhang Tieniu rushed to the scene of the explosion immediately.


    Upon seeing the destroyed room, Nalan Wushuang asked, ��What��s the matter? What happened here?��


    Saber said, ��I don��t know how the explosion occurred. The boss, Miss Lin, and Miss Qin are all under the ruins.��


    When she heard that Qin Haodong was pressed under the ruins and hovering between life and death, Nalan Wushuang��s expression suddenly changed and she shouted in a hoarse voice, ��Hurry up and save them!��


    She was the first to rush in.


    Although there were many people in the company, the area of the ruins was very small. Finally, only Nalan Wushuang, Zhang Tieniu, and some others conducted an emergency rescue at the scene.


    Fortunately, these people were all masters at the level of Covert Power and were much faster than ordinary people. After about five minutes, they saw the three people, who were pressed down.


    Nalan Wushuang asked eagerly, ��Are you okay, Haodong? Did any of you get injured?��


    For fear that speaking may affect Qin Haodong, Qi Waner answered before he could speak, ��Sister Wushuang, we are okay, but Haodong is injured!��


    When she heard that Qin Haodong��s life was not in danger, Nalan Wushuang was relieved. Then, she hurriedly cried out, ��Hurry up, everyone, and get Haodong out.��


    A few minutes later, people cleared the ruins on the three individuals. Qi Waner moved and walked out of the ruins with Qin Haodong in her arms.


    ��Haodong, are you okay? Is it serious?��


    Nalan Wushuang showed great concern. Meanwhile, Zhang Tieniu, Saber and the others were also watching nervously.


    Qin Haodong smiled with difficulty and said, ��It��s nothing, just a little wound in my inner organs. Just find a place for me so that I can rest and regulate myself.��


    Qi Waner hurriedly led him to a clean room, carefully put him on the ground, and then helped him sit cross-legged.


    Qin Haodong took a healing elixir and began to use Genuine Qi to heal the wound.


    Qi Waner and the others left the room and closed the door gently. Nalan Wushuang asked, ��What��s the matter? How did the explosion happen?��


    Qi Wan��er told the story of the Cyborg and then said, ��I was careless. I thought it would be okay if the signal was cut off, but the Cyborg was unexpectedly equipped with a self-explosive device. Haodong got injured while protecting us.��


    ��This has nothing to do with Sister Wan��er. It��s my problem. If it hadn��t been for me, these things wouldn��t have happened,�� said Lin Momo.


    Nalan Wushuang comforted them. ��Well, it��s over now, so don��t blame yourselves. Fortunately, Haodong is only slightly injured. He��s not in much danger.��


    All three of them stopped talking and stayed outside Qin Haodong��s door.


    They all loved the same person and were aware of each other��s thoughts, yet there was no hostility among them right now. They only hoped Qin Haodong would get better as soon as possible.


    Qin Haodong spat out two mouthfuls of blood. However, the internal injury he had suffered was not too serious. It was only because the explosion had been so violent that his internal organs had gotten hurt. However, Qingmu Emperor��s genuine Qi was the best healing medicine. After the genuine Qi had been running for three circles, the injury in his body was healed.


    An hour later, he walked out of the room full of energy, his ragged clothes looking funny.


    ��Haodong, how are you? Are you okay?��


    Upon seeing him get out of the room, the three women all wanted to rush into his arms. However, after thinking of the other two, they all restrained themselves. The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.


    ��I��m fine. Are you hurt?��


    Qin Haodong addressed Lin Momo and Qi Wan��er.


    ��We��re fine too!��


    The two of them answered together.


    Four people got together, yet there was no common topic for a while. Qin Haodong wanted to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, but Lin Momo��s cell phone rang.


    Liu Yage was calling. She said eagerly, ��Momo, is that you? Are you alright? What about Haodong? Is he okay?��


    It was very quiet around, so Liu Yage��s eager voice was heard clearly by everyone.


    Lin Momo was stunned for a moment before saying, ��I��m okay, and so is Haodong. Why did you ask this all of a sudden?��


    ��That��s good! Great! I was almost scared to death!�� Liu Yage took a long breath and then said, ��I don��t know who fabricated this rumor, but it��s said that you and Haodong were assassinated and both of you were killed. The Internet is plagued by this rumor.


    Many reporters have arrived at Tangmen Company and are waiting outside. The employees in the company also heard the news. People were too flustered to work normally.��


    ��Sister Liu, don��t worry. You should inform the employees of the company that we��re okay. We��ll come back soon. Tell them to rest assured and go back to work. Tell the reporters that they can keep waiting. When they see me and Haodong, the rumor will be automatically proven wrong!��


    Lin Momo hung up and turned to Qin Haodong.


    ��It seems that Wilson Company must think the two of us are dead. That��s why they spread this rumor. Their purpose is to destroy the production of the Blood Revival Pill.�� Qin Haodong took Lin Momo��s hand and said, ��Let��s go. Let��s go back now.��


    ��Wait a minute,�� Nalan Wushuang said, ��Look what you look like now. Anyone who sees you will know that you were actually assassinated. You should take a bath and change clothes before you go back.��


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo took a look at each other. They were both dusty and ragged. They were definitely not ready to appear in front of the public.


    Thus, they rushed into the bathroom of the company and took a bath as fast as they could. Nalan Wushuang found new clothes for them. Then, they got into the car and rushed to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company under the escort of Saber and the others.


    Qin Haodong took out his cell phone and had a look. By now, the news about him and Lin Momo occupied the headlines of all the major online media.


    ��Qin Haodong, the inventor of the Blood Revival Pill, was assassinated at noon today. Whether it was a crime of passion or a homicide remains unknown����


    ��Qin Haodong, the major shareholder of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, and Lin Momo, the president, died of love due to the intervention of a third party����


    ��The Blood Revival Pill was a scam. A patient took the pill and died. His family killed Qin Haodong, who was the inventor����


    ��The Blood Revival Pill��s leukemia treatment was a complete lie. While the authorities were about to investigate and deal with it, the people in charge committed suicide together����


    All kinds of news about them were all over the Internet, but there was one thing the articles had in common: They all agreed that Qin Haodong and Lin Momo were dead.


    This news caused a huge stir on the Internet. However, due to the strict security measures of Daddy Security Company, no pictures of the explosion leaked out. At the same time, this caused many people to speculate and suspect what was happening.


    Qin Haodong handed Lin Momo his cell phone and said with a smile, ��The people of Wilson Company are quite confident that they can kill me by making a Cyborg. When we show up, I don��t know how surprised they will be.��


    After putting down his cell phone, Lin Momo gazed at him with burning eyes and said, ��Actually, they have good reason to think so. If you didn��t protect me with your life today, I would really be dead now.��


    ��It��s my fault,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I was too careless. I forgot that these people can set gadgets in a Cyborg. Otherwise, this would not have happened.��


    Lin Momo sighed. ��I think that it all comes down to me. If I hadn��t gotten drunk years ago, today��s events would not have happened.��


    Qin Haodong, who didn��t want her to blame herself, hurriedly comforted her. ��How can you say that? If you hadn��t gotten drunk, we wouldn��t have had such a lovely daughter.��


    Although Lin Momo didn��t say anything else, she was still depressed.


    They went back to Tangmen Company. As soon as they drove through the gate, they were surrounded by a lot of reporters.


    Qin Haodong took Lin Momo��s hand and they walked out of the car together. The cameras flashed in the reporters�� hands. When they saw that the two of them were intact, all the rumors on the Internet disappeared.


    Of course, these journalists didn��t want to return with nothing. Thus, they gathered around and started asking questions.


    ��Mr. Qin, have you seen the news on the Internet? How do you feel about the news?��


    ��President Lin, where have you and Mr. Qin been?��


    ��Doctor Qin, it��s said that you and Miss Lin met a killer. Is that true?��


    Qin Haodong stopped and said, ��I��m standing here with Momo, so you should know that the news on the Internet were mere rumors. Those who are against Tangmen Company will pay the price sooner or later.��


    Then, he shot a deep look at the camera.

 Chapter 307 - Repeat the Scene?

    Chapter 307 Repeat the Scene?In the M country underground laboratory, when Davis saw Qin Haodong��s glance through the big screen, he could not help shivering deep down, as if his eyes were piercing his soul.


    Garnett slammed his glass to the ground and growled angrily, ��Devil! Is he a devil? Why didn��t he die? Why couldn��t so many explosives kill him?��


    Davis said after calming down, ��I told you that Qin Haodong is not simple. Plan No.1 is totally impossible. We can only rely on Plan No.2 to get the formula of the Blood Revival Pill.��


    ��Plan No.2 will take too much time,�� Garnett said, ��Why not use Plan No.3?��


    Davis took a look at him and said, ��Why don��t you use Plan No.3 and I��ll use Plan No.2? We��ll see who will succeed in the end.��


    Garnett said angrily, ��I will not lose to you this time.��


    Davis laughed. ��Dear old man, you should put 10 million dollars into my account now. My little lover has wanted to buy an Aston Martin sports car for a long time. Now, I will buy it for her.��


    He left the lab cheerfully, leaving Garnett there with an angry expression.


    At Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, the factory staff was motivated when they saw Qin Haodong and Lin Momo come back intact and immediately got down to the production of the Blood Revival Pill.


    Things had finally settled down. However, Lin Momo��s depression had not been relieved. This situation continued until at night, when the little girl fell asleep. She was still staring at the ceiling with dull eyes, wondering about something.


    Qin Haodong pulled her hand and said, ��Momo, what are you thinking?��


    Lin Momo didn��t reply.


    Qin Haodong reached her side and lay down close to her before saying, ��What��s the matter? Aren��t you happy? Do you want to go next door and be a knight?��


    He said that to make Lin Momo happy. However, Lin Momo threw herself into his arms and sobbed.


    Qin Haodong hurriedly comforted her by saying, ��What��s the matter? What are you crying for? Did the explosion scare you today?��


    Lin Momo choked and said, ��Haodong, I��m unworthy of you����


    ��Were you shocked by today��s explosion? Why are you talking nonsense? You are so beautiful, and you are the president of two companies. If you really want to compare, I am the one who��s unworthy of you!��


    ��But my first time was not with you, and I caused you so much trouble. If it wasn��t for my mistake, Wilson Company wouldn��t get the chance to cause us all this trouble.��


    ��You�� You are not to blame!��


    ��But I blame myself. I��m not good enough for you!�� Lin Momo suddenly pushed Qin Haodong away and said, ��Let��s break up!��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��What are you saying? We have a good time together. Why would we break up?��


    ��You are so excellent. I can see that Wushuang and Wan��er like you. They are all good girls. You can choose any one of them. They are better than me. Go find them. Don��t come near me again.��


    Qin Haodong felt incompetent. He hadn��t expected that today��s explosion would cause such a big side effect and arouse Lin Momo��s internal feeling of inferiority.


    ��Momo, don��t think that way. I really don��t care!��


    ��You don��t care, but I do. I��m a woman who has had a child. I don��t deserve you!�� Lin Momo exclaimed, shaking with emotion. ��Go away now! We will only have a working relationship in the future. We will not have any contact in private!��


    ��Er���� Qin Haodong hadn��t expected that Lin Momo would care so much about this. He had planned to tell her the secret when he reached the Golden Core realm and was able to take Lin Momo into the cultivation. However, it seemed that he could only tell her in advance now.


    ��Momo, there is a secret I have been keeping from you.��


    People say that women are the most curious animals. Sure enough, although Lin Momo was emotional, she still asked, ��What kind of secret?��


    ��I am actually Tang Long,�� said Qin Haodong.


    Lin Momo was shocked at first. Then, she said with shame and indignation, ��What do you mean, Qin Haodong? There have been two fake Tang Longs already. Why are you using this to mock me?��


    ��I��m really Tang Long!�� Qin Haodong said, ��You must believe me. Otherwise, how could I tell that both of them were fake? It was because I am the real one.��


    ��Qin Haodong, don��t you think your explanation is funny? Let��s part amicably, okay? You can leave now!��


    No wonder Lin Momo couldn��t believe it. No one would relate Qin Haodong to Tang Long.


    ��What I said is true. Listen to me����


    Qin Haodong talked about the night he had met Lin Momo, how he had left the earth for the world of cultivation, and how he had been reincarnated after his failed fighting tribulation.


    Lin Momo was completely stunned. She digested what Qin Haodong had said for three minutes and then asked in disbelief, ��Haodong, are you sure you are not telling me a fairy tale?��


    ��Of course not,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Although I��m a little lazy, I still like to do things by myself. I don��t like other people��s children. The reason I treat Tang Tang so well is because she is my own daughter.


    Release yourself from these burdens. I��m your first man, Tang Tang is my daughter, and the three of us are a family.��


    Lin Momo stared at Qin Haodong, shook her head and said, ��No way. You must have made up a story to deceive me. It��s impossible.��


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��I didn��t tell you because my experience is so incredible, but it��s really true.��


    ��No, I still can��t believe you are Tang Long!��


    Upon seeing that Lin Momo didn��t believe his words, Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��Well, let me tell you some details about that night. Let��s see if I am Tang Long.��


    After a pause, he said, ��We were together at Orange Hotel that night. Your ID card was used to open the room. The number of the room was 508.��


    Lin Momo was slightly stunned as she said, ��Although you are right, people from Wilson Company can also find out these details. This does not prove that you are Tang Long.��


    ��Er�� You were wearing a white dress and red heels that day. ��


    ��That��s not a secret. Many people could know about it!��


    Lin Momo didn��t believe him, no matter what he said. Therefore, Qin Haodong finally took out his trump card. ��You were wearing a black bra and black lace underwear that day.��


    ��Well����


    She hadn��t expected that Qin Haodong would know that. Her eyes widened suddenly, and then a red cloud flew across her face.


    Qin Haodong didn��t stop. He added, ��It��s not just now that you like to be on top. That night, you pushed me down first. We did it five times in a row, during three of which you were on top of me. You also left a tooth mark on my left shoulder����


    Lin Momo covered his mouth with her hand.


    Shock, joy and coyness filled her. Lin Momo��s mood had become extremely complex. What he had just mentioned were things she and Tang Long had done in private. It was impossible for any others to know. It seemed that Qin Haodong was not lying. He was really Tang Long��s reincarnation.


    Although she believed him completely, she couldn��t help asking, ��Are you really Tang Long?��


    Qin Haodong said solemnly, ��I told you that I��m Tang long. Do you want me to repeat what happened that night?��


    ��Why didn��t you tell me earlier, you villain?��


    Lin Momo threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms and cried again. This time, she cried tears of joy. Although God had played a prank on her, the perfect man had finally been sent back to her.


    Qin Haodong held Lin Momo tightly in his arms. Lin Momo felt no more mental pressure, so he also felt released. They could be together without any burdens in the future.


    After embracing each other for a while, Lin Momo��s mood slowly returned to normal and she said, ��Haodong, do you think Wilson Company will cause us trouble again in the future?��


    ��Whatever, it��s no big deal. Sometimes, bad things can become good things,�� Qin Haodong said.


    Although he had excellent medical skills, he didn��t know how to run a company. This was also Lin Momo��s first time getting involved in the pharmaceutical industry. Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company had just been established, so there had to be some flaws and hidden dangers.


    Wilson Company could help them test their flaws. It would be much better than being stabbed by other competitors in the future. Only by solving all the existing problems would they be able to go further. That��s why he didn��t rush to settle the score with Davis.


    ��Well, I��m not afraid of anything with you beside me!��


    Lin Momo nestled in Qin Haodong��s arms and listened to him talk about the interesting stories of the cultivation world. At intervals, she confided her thoughts during these years. Neither of them slept.


    As a result of that night, Lin Momo had become colder and colder during the past few years. It was not until Qin Haodong had appeared that she had gradually improved. However, her coldness had not been completely removed.


    Now, her mind was completely opened, and her passionate and unrestrained character was recovered.


    The next day, Lin Momo and Qin Haodong went out of the room to do morning exercises. Although they hadn��t closed their eyes all night, they seemed to be full of energy.


    ��Good morning, Dad!��


    Lin Momo greeted Lin Zhiyuan, who was practicing Tai Chi.


    ��Ah?��


    Lin Zhiyuan trembled and nearly twisted his waist. He hadn��t heard his daughter say good morning to him in many years. What had happened today?


    He rubbed his eyes and then looked at Lin Momo, thinking that he had just heard imaginary voices.


    ��Dad, why are you watching me like this? Don��t you know me?�� Lin Momo said with a smile, looking like a flower.


    ��Momo, are you okay?��


    Lin Zhiyuan was shocked by his daughter��s great change. He was really afraid that she had a mental disorder.


    ��What could happen? Do your Tai Chi. I��m going to run with Haodong!��


    Then, she took Qin Haodong��s hand and they ran to the path of the villa together.


    As he looked at Lin Momo��s back, Lin Zhiyuan��s eyes flickered. His once warm and cheerful daughter had finally come back thanks to Qin Haodong��s appearance.


    The family had a happy breakfast together. Qin Haodong was just going to work with Lin Momo. When the phone in his pocket rang, it was Gao Fengwen.


    ��Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?�� Qin Haodong pressed the answer key and spoke. He respected the old man, who was devoted to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine, a lot.


    ��Dr. Qin, at 9 o��clock this morning, Jiangnan Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine will have a meeting. Do you have time to attend it?��


    Gao Fengwen spoke politely. Although Qin Haodong was much younger than him, he respected him for his medical skills. When he spoke, he even used honorifics.

 Chapter 308 - The Depressed Jiangnan Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine

    Chapter 308 The Depressed Jiangnan Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine��Okay, please tell me the location. I��ll be there later.��


    Qin Haodong was very interested in the matters of the TCM, so he agreed immediately.


    ��Great, Dr. Qin. I was worried that you wouldn��t come.��


    Gao Fengwen excitedly told Qin Haodong the address.


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo took the little girl to the kindergarten together and then drove to the location, only to find that it was a dilapidated primary school that looked a bit shabby.


    As soon as he parked his car, Gao Fengwen, Zhong Sihai and Shen Xiangfu were already out to receive him.


    ��Dr. Qin, here you are!��


    The three of them greeted him warmly.


    Qin Haodong gave his regards and asked, ��Mr. Gao, are the offices of the Chinese Medicine Association right here?��


    Gao Fengwen said awkwardly, ��I��m sorry, Dr. Qin. The office is in poor condition. The Jiangnan Traditional Chinese Medicine Association is a non-governmental organization set up by old fellows like us. We have no funds or office space, so we can only make do here.��


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��Old Gao helped us get this place. He once cured the headmaster of this primary school, so he temporarily lent this office to our association. However, I heard that this primary school will be auctioned soon. Where we will move in the future is unknown for the time being.��


    During this conversation, they gathered around Qin Haodong and walked into the office of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, which used to be the meeting room of the primary school. Although it looked a little shabby, the room was very spacious and there were about 70-80 people sitting in it.


    These people seemed to be quite old. Some of them were even a few years older than Gao Fengwen. Many of them had long beards and gray eyebrows. They were authentic Chinese doctors.


    Gao Fengwen told the crowd, ��Let me introduce to you Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage in the South of the Yangtze River, who once cured the tumor of old Maldini without surgery. He just defeated the Nihon people in the contest of TCM a few days ago. Now, he invented the Blood Revival Pill, which has caused a sensation in the whole country.


    Dr. Qin has earned us a lot of glory and made the whole world see the potential of TCM. He has scaled the heights of Chinese medicine. He��s our pride. Let��s applaud and welcome him!��


    After this introduction, stormy applause was heard on the scene. Although the old men had experienced many vicissitudes of life, they were still very excited to see Qin Haodong.


    ��Medical Sage, you are the pride of traditional Chinese Medicine����


    ��Medical Sage, I want to learn from you. I want to worship you as a teacher����


    ��Doctor, you are my idol. I heard that you are not married yet. Do you want to be my son-in-law��?��


    Qin Haodong was shocked by these old men��s enthusiasm. What was up with the old man who shouted and asked to make him his son-in-law? It looked like he was over 80 years old. His daughter had to be at least 50 years old.


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��Doctor Qin, when we get together, we often talk about your miracles in TCM. Everyone adores you very much.��


    Gao Fengwen said, ��Dr. Qin, you are a role model in the field of TCM. Do you think you can join the Jiangnan Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine?��


    Although he smiled when he spoke, Qin Haodong felt that he was like an old fox looking at a chicken. However, he couldn��t find anything wrong with this.


    Zhong Sihai also said, ��Yes, Dr. Qin. You see, there are only old men in the Chinese Medicine Association. We need a young and promising force like you to join us.��


    Shen Xiangfu told the crowd, ��Let��s applaud and welcome Dr. Qin to the Chinese Medicine Association!��


    There was another round of stormy applause in the meeting room. Although these people were not young, they were worthy of being TCM doctors. Their bodies were well taken care of, so their applause was thunderous and long-lasting!


    Qin Haodong, who was moved by everyone��s enthusiasm, said, ��Well, since you don��t care about my shallow experience, I will join the association.��


    Gao Fengwen said excitedly, ��Great, Doctor Qin! Welcome!��


    Then, he asked Qin Haodong to sit on the rostrum with the three of them and told the crowd, ��Today is our triennial general election. I propose that Dr. Qin Haodong be the president of our association.��


    Shen Xiangfu and Zhong Sihai also agreed and spoke up. ��We also propose that Dr. Qin Haodong be the president!��


    Qin Haodong now knew what the problem was. It turned out that these old guys had pulled him into the association to force him to be the president.


    ��That��s not appropriate,�� he hurriedly said, ��I just joined the association. How can I be the president?��


    ��There��s nothing inappropriate about it,�� Gao Fengwen said with a wry smile, ��According to the regulations of Jiangnan Chinese Medicine Association, the next president is nominated by the previous president. As long as one is a member of our association, one can run for president. The person who gets more than 50% of the vote will become the next president immediately.��


    Then, he told the crowd, ��Now, let��s vote. If you agree that Dr. Qin should be the president, please raise your hand.��


    As soon as he spoke, all the old men under the stage raised their hands in agreement. Some of them even raised two.


    This was reasonable. Although Qin Haodong was younger, his achievements in TCM were worthy of his name and enough to win the respect of these predecessors.


    ��Okay, it��s a unanimous vote!�� Gao Fengwen turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��President Qin, from now on, you are in charge of the association and I can officially retire.��


    ��I�� I�� ��


    Before he knew it, Qin Haodong had joined the association of TCM and become the president.


    ��Gaolao, this is not right. It��s really not right. You have a high prestige, so the position should remain yours. Don��t embarrass me!��


    Gao Fengwen��s smile disappeared. Then, he sighed and said, ��Doctor Qin, to tell you the truth, I don��t deserve the title of president.


    You are aware of the situation of TCM. In order to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, old men like us gathered to set up the association so that the treasure passed down by our ancestors wouldn��t die out in our hands.


    However, nine years have passed. Although we have worked hard, we have achieved very little. TCM had still been on the decline every day until you gave us hope.


    I��m not being modest. I��m just old and have limited energy and a rigid mind. You have excellent medical skills and strong ability, so I think the position of the president could only be yours. Only under your leadership can TCM be revitalized.��


    Upon speaking of this, Gao Fengwen stood up and bowed deeply before Qin Haodong. ��My family has been engaged in TCM for generations, and TCM is the treasure of our nation. No one here wants to see this heritage destroyed during our generation. That would make us feel ashamed to meet our ancestors after death.


    Doctor Qin, I��m begging you, for the sake of the future of traditional Chinese medicine, take this position! ��


    After he said that, led by Zhong Sihai and Shen Xiangfu, the whole room of TCM doctors bowed before Qin Haodong and cried, ��Doctor Qin, for the sake of Chinese medicine, please take this post!��


    As he looked at these gray-haired old people, Qin Haodong��s heart was full of emotion. Although TCM was declining day by day, these people were still working and struggling!


    ��Since you all trust me so much, I will not refuse anymore,�� said Qin Haodong, ��I promise you that from this day on, I will do my best to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. As long as I live, I will fight for the cause of traditional Chinese medicine and never regret it! I will never flinch!��


    ��Never regret! Never flinch!��


    All the old Chinese doctors present, who were excited by his words, exclaimed in unison.


    After the new president was elected, everyone sat down again. Then, Gao Fengwen told Qin Haodong, ��President, please take the floor.��


    ��There��s no hurry. Tell me about our Chinese Medicine Association first,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Gao, the purpose of establishing the association is to develop traditional Chinese medicine. What have we done for this goal?��


    Gao Fengwen said, ��Two main activities are carried out by our association. First, we provide free clinic for the common people on a regular basis to expand the influence of traditional Chinese medicine. Second, the association conducts internal exchanges on treatment experiences on miscellaneous difficult diseases.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and asked, ��That��s all? Nothing else?��


    ��We have only done this much at present,�� said Gao Fengwen, looking slightly embarrassed.


    Qin Haodong sighed. No wonder the Chinese Medicine Association had not developed much after so many years. They hadn��t found the direction for development at the root.


    It was good to provide free clinic for the common people, yet it was far from revitalizing traditional Chinese medicine.


    This was not the place for internal exchange. In the field of TCM, one loved what was his own. It was okay to exchange experiences with each other, but no one was willing to share their unique skills, which eventually led to the gradual loss of some unique skills and secret prescriptions.


    ��Mr. Gao, how many people are there in our association?�� he asked.


    ��78 in total!��


    ��How many TCM doctors are there in Jiangnan City?��


    ��About 300 people have registered at the Sanitary Bureau and obtained the Certificate of Medical Practice,�� Gao Fengwen said.


    ��Oh! Only 78 out of the 300 Chinese doctors have joined in,�� Qin said, ��The coverage of our association is not high enough.��


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��Yes, there are not many people in our association. There are several reasons for this.


    On one hand, because the purpose of our association is to develop traditional Chinese medicine, we often provide free clinic services, which is unprofitable. Some doctors who only want to make money disagree with us and refuse to join us.


    The five most famous clinics in the field of traditional Chinese medicine south of the Yangtze River are the longevity Drugstore of old Gao, the Rejuvenation Drugstore of old Zhong, the Xuanhu Drugstore of Fu Hailong, the Jishi Drugstore of Liu Baikun, and my Herbal Drugstore.


    Three of the five clinic heads have come here. The other two are addicted to money. It has never occurred to them how they will make money if traditional Chinese medicine really goes down.��


    Shen Xiangfu, who seemed very angry, calmed down and added, ��There are also some people who are used to being alone and don��t want to join our organization.


    In addition to the people who don��t want to join us, there are some people we don��t want to have. These people are not good enough. Their purpose for joining the association is to get rich and make use of the name of the association to deceive people and make money. Their motives are not pure. We directly reject such people.��


    When he was finished, Qin Haodong basically understood the current state of the association.


    While looking at the thoughtful Qin Haodong, Gao Fengwen said, ��President Qin, you are young and flexible. What do you suggest for the future development of our association?��

 Chapter 309 - A Shocking Donation

    Chapter 309 A Shocking Donation��Then I��ll give you my opinion.�� Qin Haodong looked at the audience and said, ��For the next step of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, I��d like to put forward three points for the time being.


    The first one is to improve our internal communication. Mr. Gao just said that we have had internal exchanges before, but they are only limited to the exchange of experience between each other. They are not focused on improving each other��s medical skills.


    What I want to say is that, we all need to share our own unique skills. At least, some of them should be shared for others to learn from them, so that we can really improve the medical skills of each one of us. Only when our medical skills are improved, will the development of traditional Chinese medicine not be empty talk.��


    As he said this, everyone present went silent. Although everyone agreed with Qin Haodong, people were selfish. Some old Chinese medicinal treatments were secret prescriptions handed down in families from generation to generation and were not passed on to outsiders at all. How could they be shared?


    Gao Fengwen frowned slightly. In his opinion, Qin Haodong��s idea was too naive and impractical. Many Chinese doctors thought that their secret recipes were more important than their lives. How could they take them out and share them with others?


    Qin Haodong said, ��I know what you are thinking. Traditional Chinese medicine belongs to everyone. As long as you share these unique skills, the whole country will benefit. Of course, I don��t want you to make contributions for free.


    I��d like to set up an evaluation team with Mr. Gao and some other people. After you share a secret treatment, we will evaluate it and give you financial compensation based on its value. The minimum compensation will be 10,000 yuan, and the maximum could be 1 million yuan.��


    The audience went into an uproar. No one had expected that the young president would give such a big compensation right after taking office. This huge reward was enough to make everyone excited. However, they knew all about the foundation of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. Even the site they used was borrowed. How could they have the money to pay this reward?


    Qin Haodong then said, ��As the president, I��ll set an example. I have a Yin-Yang Acupuncture treatment here. I��m willing to give it to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association for free. After the meeting, I��ll print it and give each of you a manual.��


    ��What? Yin-Yang Acupuncture?��


    Gao Fengwen and the others were shocked by Qin Haodong��s words. When they heard about Qin Haodong��s Yin-Yang Acupuncture, they immediately opened their mouths in surprise.


    As old Chinese medicine practitioners, all of them had heard of the reputation of Yin-Yang Acupuncture. It was definitely one of the top five acupuncture methods in the history of Chinese traditional medicine. Although it was very effective to balance Yin-Yang and dredge meridians, this technique had been lost for many years. No one had expected that Qin Haodong would have this acupuncture method, let alone that he would share it with everyone for free!


    ��This exchange is just an idea of mine. Let��s discuss it later.�� Qin Haodong then said, ��My second idea is to establish a school of traditional Chinese medicine. If we want to develop traditional Chinese medicine, it is certainly not enough to rely on elders alone. Even if you can do it well, after ten or twenty years, when you die, who will we rely on? The development of traditional Chinese medicine has to rely on the younger generation!


    Thus, if we want to develop traditional Chinese medicine, we must lay a good foundation and train young people.��


    This time, Gao Fengwen said, ��President, these two suggestions are good, but they all require money. Our association does not have any funds. How can we give out rewards? How can we establish a school?��


    The others were also deprecating these ideas. Although they agreed with Qin Haodong, the idea of encouraging everyone to come out with their own unique skills by rewarding them was very novel. The association didn��t have enough money. Without money, this was all just a fantasy.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��The third point I want to mention is making money. Both the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and everyone here need money. No one can live without money, so making money is the most basic thing we need.


    Profit is the key to the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Both for the development of a country and an industry, an economic basis is indispensable.��


    Zhong Sihai said, ��But how can we make money? Can we change our volunteering visits to patients to fee-based ones?��


    ��Of course we can��t do that. We need to do more volunteering visits in the future,�� Qin Haodong said, ��There are two main ways for the association to make money. First, it is not possible to turn everyone��s medical skills into money as soon as possible by practicing medicine alone.


    If anyone has a valuable prescription like the Blood Revival Pill, Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company will help mass-produce it. 80% of the profits will be given to the owner of the prescription and 20% to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.��


    This proposal made an impression on everyone��s minds. They all admired Qin Haodong for this method. In other words, Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company would contribute to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association for free, which meant that Qin Haodong would make donations to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.


    Gao Fengwen said, ��President Qin, this is a good idea, but it��s a long-term plan. We can��t make profit for the time being. What��s your second suggestion?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The second way would be to let some rich people who love traditional Chinese medicine donate money to our association. When we have a start-up fund, we can set up the school of traditional Chinese medicine, go to the TV station to give some health lectures, and start some health classes at the school so that we can be self-sufficient.��


    ��Donations?�� Gao Fengwen smiled bitterly. ��Doctor Qin, to tell you the truth, I have tried this in the past few years, but many people are not optimistic about the traditional Chinese medicine industry. No one is willing to donate to us.��


    The others were also disappointed. Donations were too unreliable. Who would donate to traditional Chinese medicine these days?


    Suddenly, Qin Haodong��s cell phone rang in his pocket.


    ��Sorry, I��ll take this call first!��


    As he spoke, he pressed the answer button. On the other side of the line, he heard Old Maldini��s rough Celestial Empire accent.


    ��Dear Doctor Qin, how are you?��


    ��Not bad, Old Maldini. How are you?��


    ��Well, I��m feeling very good!�� Old Maldini said excitedly, ��After taking your Physique-Improving Pill, I feel like I��m young again. I could beat a bull with one punch.��


    ��Mr. Old Maldini, you wouldn��t call me to say that, would you? What else can I do for you?��


    Old Maldini said in an exaggerated tone, ��Doctor Qin, you are so smart. There are two main things I called you about. First of all, congratulations on the development of the Blood Revival Pill. Chinese medicine is really amazing. It has left me speechless. Now I wonder if God is helping you. After all, many miracles have happened to you.��


    ��Even you know about this?�� Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. Although the Blood Revival Pill had caused a great sensation, this sensation was only limited to the pharmaceutical industry. He hadn��t expected this foreign old man to know about it.


    Old Maldini said, ��Of course I know. Although I am not a doctor, I am an investor. I am in charge of five multinational investment companies. I naturally need to know about the latest developments in the world and find the most valuable projects.


    Doctor Qin, are you interested in cooperating with me? I can invest in the Blood Revival Pill as much as you want. The proportion of profit distribution will also depend on you.��


    If anyone else in the financial world heard this, they would be shocked. Old Maldini had always been known for his strictness and harshness when it came to investing. He had never been so generous.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. The foreign old man really had good taste. He was aware of the value of the Blood Revival Pill. However, Qin Haodong had no interest in cooperating with him whatsoever.


    ��Mr. Old Maldini, my factory has begun to mass-produce the pills. Maybe we can cooperate next time. Let��s talk about the second thing you want now.��


    ��Doctor Qin, it��s a pity that I can��t cooperate with you.�� Over the phone, Old Maldini shook his head and then said, ��In fact, I��m asking you for medical help this time.��


    ��Medical help? You just said that you are in good health. Is there something wrong with you?��


    Qin Haodong felt a little strange. After taking his Physique-Improving Pill, it was estimated that Old Maldini would not get sick in years.


    It��s not me, but my son Maldini Jr. He��s not very well. After seeing the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, I want to ask you to treat him. He��s very obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine, and he��s also your fan.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Oh! Well, we are friends. Let him come here and I can treat him at any time.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t even ask what had made Maldini Jr. sick. He just let Maldini Jr. come to him. Only Qin Haodong had this kind of confidence.


    Old Maldini said, ��Thank you, Qin. I know you will help me. As long as you cure my son��s disease, you can charge as high a consultation fee as you like.��


    ��Mr. Maldini, we are already friends. I will not charge you any money for treating your son.�� Upon speaking of this, Qin Haodong said, ��However, are you interested in donating some money for public welfare?


    I just took over as president of the Jiangnan Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. We need your generous help for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Old Maldini immediately said, ��Of course, Doctor Qin, that��s no problem. My annual charity donations reach one billion. You can tell me how much I need to donate. Is 100 million enough? Oh, by the way, I��m talking about dollars.��


    The meeting room was very quiet, so several of Gao Fengwen��s people heard the conversation between Qin Haodong and Old Maldini clearly. After hearing the figure suggested from the other side, those old men almost slid down their chairs. $100 million was a lot of money!


    They couldn��t believe that someone would donate money to traditional Chinese medicine. In a flash, Qin Haodong had earned 100 million dollars. This was a miracle. However, everyone knew that it was as if Qin Haodong had donated this money out of his own pocket. The reason Old Maldini would donate money to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association was entirely because he admired Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s enough. Thank you, Mr. Maldini. We��ll welcome you to our country in the future. I will invite you to taste our special food.��


    ��You��re welcome, Mr. Qin. I have your account number, so I��ll transfer the money in ten minutes.��


    Old Maldini was indeed the most famous investor in the world. He was good at investing as well as judging people. He had sensed that being friends with Qin Haodong would be absolutely worth it. Thus, he had no problem spending money and donating $100 million directly.


    This had nothing to do with his son��s visit to Qin Haodong, as he knew that his investment in Qin Haodong would never cause him any losses.


    After talking about the donation, Old Maldini said, ��Doctor Qin, my son has already set out. He is expected to arrive in Jiangnan City in seven or eight hours. Then, we will call you!��


    ��Okay, I��ll wait for his call!��


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone, turned to the audience and said with a smile, ��Everyone, the first donation to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is $100 million!��


    ��What? $100 million?��


    Those old men had only heard Qin Haodong talking about a donation. They hadn��t known the amount of money that Old Maldini had donated. Therefore, they were surprised to hear that $100 million had been donated. They immediately opened their mouths wide. Several old men even dropped their dentures to the ground.


    Qin Haodong had gotten a donation of $100 million just by chatting. There was no one else that could do this in the whole country. From now on, the Jiangnan Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association would no longer worry about funds.

 Chapter 310 - Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce

    Chapter 310 Jiangnan Chamber of CommerceLater, everyone presented showed infinite respect for Qin Haodong. Previously, they had respected Qin Haodong��s medical skills. Now, they respected his medical skills, his ability to handle affairs, and his love for the cause of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Someone took the initiative to applaud. Then, more and more people applauded, until the applause got louder and louder in the meeting hall and lasted a long time.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and everyone immediately calmed down. Then, he said, ��Now that the money problem has been solved, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association has a lot of things to do. I can��t do them alone. I suggest that we let Mr. Gao, Mr. Zhong, and Mr. Shen be the vice-presidents of the association so that they can deal with daily affairs.��


    There was no objection to this proposal, so it was adopted unanimously.


    Then, he added, ��In the short term, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association should do three things. First, we should immediately prepare for the establishment of a school of traditional Chinese medicine, recruit students, and cultivate reserve forces for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Upon speaking of this, he turned to Gao Fengwen and said, ��Mr. Gao, please contact the primary school that was on sale. We��d better buy it. It��s a good place. Let��s turn over the school building and directly set up a school of traditional Chinese medicine there along with the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.��


    Gao Fengwen nodded and said, ��Your proposal is good. I��ll make preparations right away.��


    Qin Haodong turned around and said, ��The second thing we should do is hold an internal exchange meeting within the association soon. I hope that you will not hide your own skills. Let��s improve each other��s medical skills together.��


    ��Don��t worry, Mr. President. We won��t hide. We promise to share all our unique skills����


    ��Yes, Mr. President. You even shared the Yin-Yang Acupuncture. We will share our skills too����


    ��Yes, Mr. President. There is only one girl in my family. If I don��t share this, it won��t be passed down����


    Everyone answered Qin Haodong��s call because of his charm and said that they would share their own unique skills.


    ��On behalf of traditional Chinese medicine, I want to thank you all.�� Qin Haodong stood up, bowed before everyone, and then said, ��The third thing we need is something we are going to do right away. Tomorrow, we will prepare for it. The day after tomorrow, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association will hold a large-scale free clinic to improve the reputation of our association.��


    Originally, Gao Fengwen had invited Qin Haodong to take over as president of the association. He had not expected that he would vigorously organize all short-term goals.


    After the meeting, he took Qin Haodong��s hand and said sincerely, ��President Qin, you are really young and promising. In the future, the rise of traditional Chinese medicine will depend on you!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Gao, you are welcome. If we want to do a better job at traditional Chinese medicine, we need elders like you. In the future, a lot of affairs of the association will trouble you three����


    Gao Fengwen said, ��President, you��ve done your job. The old men will do the rest.��


    After talking about the developmental direction of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, Qin Haodong returned to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. He opened the door to the president��s office and found Lin Momo playing with a big red invitation card.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What is this? Is someone going to get married?��


    Lin Momo said, ��No, it��s an invitation from the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce. I��m invited to a banquet at the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce this evening.��


    ��Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce? I haven��t heard of it before.��


    ��You��re not a part of this circle, that��s why you don��t know,�� Lin Momo said, ��This is a business circle set up by the upper class of Jiangnan City. If you want to become a member of the Chamber of Commerce, your assets need to be worth at least one billion yuan, and this is only one of the conditions. One also needs more than two members�� joint recommendations and more than half of the members�� agreement to join the chamber.��


    Qin Haodong, who didn��t care, said, ��Is it necessary to be so strict? It is too much trouble!��


    ��Of course,�� Lin Momo said, ��The Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce is the largest business circle in Jiangnan City. Once you join it, you will basically have the commercial resources of the whole upper class of Jiangnan City. You will be able to directly talk with the financial tycoons standing at the top of the pyramid. Everyone can exchange things. For a businessman, this is definitely a rare resource.��


    ��Are you a member of the Chamber of Commerce?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Of course I am, or I wouldn��t have gotten an invitation.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Well, I wanted to go eat and drink with you in the evening, but now I can��t do it.��


    ��You can come with me. According to the regulations, each member can bring a companion,�� Lin Momo said, ��Besides, I can recommend that you join the Chamber of Commerce. You have more than one billion yuan worth of assets now.��


    ��Forget about it. I��m just a little doctor. I��m not interested in a Chamber of Commerce.�� Qin Haodong reached out and took Lin Momo in his arms as he said, ��It��s okay that my wife is a member. There��s no need for both of us to join.��


    Lin Momo looked at him charmingly and said, ��Did I promise to be your wife?��


    ��Well, not my wife. You are my child��s mother!��


    After saying that, Qin Haodong got ready to kiss Lin Momo��s charming red lips. However, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He wanted to ignore it, but Lin Momo pushed him away. ��You��d better answer the phone first. Don��t delay business.��


    ��Who dares to disturb me?�� Qin Haodong said discontentedly while taking out his cell phone. It was Gao Fengwen.


    ��Why would this old man call me when we just said goodbye a while ago?��


    Qin Haodong pressed the answer key. Over the phone, Gao Fengwen said, ��President, I just contacted the school. This school costs 50 million yuan. I consulted some real estate friends, and they said that the price is quite reasonable. Shall we buy this school?��


    ��50 million is acceptable. Buy it!��


    ��Well, I��ll talk to them about the contract later.�� Gao Fengwen��s tone was full of excitement. After so many years of wandering, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association would finally have its own office space.


    After a pause, he said, ��President, there is one more thing. Many people in our association have received invitations from the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce to a banquet in the evening. Do you think we should go?��


    ��Invitations from the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce?�� Qin Haodong picked up the red invitation card on the table and played with it in his hand. Then, he said, ��This is your personal freedom. Whoever is interested can go to the party. Maybe you can advertise traditional Chinese medicine there.��


    ��Okay, President!��


    Gao Fengwen then hung up the phone.


    Qin Haodong smiled and shook his head, thinking to himself that the old man was very interesting. He had to tell Qin Haodong every detail.


    Lin Momo said, ��What? When did you become the president? Why didn��t you mention that?��Read more chapter on v ipnovel.com


    ��I��m the president of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. I have just been in office for less than two hours, so I was not able to talk to you yet.�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��By the way, didn��t you say that only members of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce can attend this banquet? Why did so many members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association receive invitations?��


    ��They received invitations?�� Lin Momo, who was a little surprised, said, ��I don��t know why they did. There is no such precedent.��


    After thinking for a while, she said thoughtfully, ��What��s the matter? What the hell is Wang Haiting doing? Haitian Group is involved in the real estate and financial industry. I didn��t hear that they wanted to enter the pharmaceutical market!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That doesn��t mean that they don��t want to do that now. Maybe they changed their minds after seeing the huge market effect of the Blood Revival Pill.��


    Lin Momo nodded and said, ��It��s possible. The value of the Blood Revival Pill is too great. So long as you are willing to make money, you will be able to enter the rich list of our country in a short time, which will inevitably make others feel jealous.


    However, they don��t have the capacity to do that. Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was set up by you alone. There is nobody else who can develop a medicine like the Blood Revival Pill.��


    After work, they picked up the little one and went to the Jiangnan club together to attend the banquet in the evening.


    Lin Momo, who was wearing a black evening dress, looked sexy but not vulgar. Every man would be attracted by her white skin and long black hair.


    While Qin Haodong drove the car, he glanced at Lin Momo and said, ��If I had known that you would dress up and look so beautiful, I would have asked Saber and his men to come with us. How many enemies will you make for me at the banquet?��


    ��Don��t worry, you are the only one for me. You are her father after al!�� Lin Momo, who rarely showed her tender side, then said, ��You are also rich now. Why don��t you change clothes? You always wear these cheap leisure clothes.��


    ��They are comfortable. Besides, I��m handsome. It doesn��t matter what I wear!��


    ��What do you mean? Do you think that I��m not beautiful because I love dressing up?��


    Qin Haodong, who just wanted to show off, said, ��No. In fact, you upgrade your clothes. You are so beautiful that your clothes look beautiful too!��


    ��Well.��


    Lin Momo also liked her lover��s praise.


    Qin Haodong thought that it was easy to get into trouble when he talked about this topic. Thus, he wanted to change the subject. Suddenly, his cell phone rang again.


    It was a strange number. When the phone was connected, a voice said in the Celestial Empire��s language, ��Hello, Doctor Sage. I��m Maldini Jr. from M country. In more than an hour, I will arrive at Jiangnan City. Where can I meet you?��


    Qin Haodong thought of the appointment with Maldini Jr. and said, ��Mr. Maldini, I��m going to a banquet at the Jiangnan club. You can come to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company to see me tomorrow.��


    ��Oh! Will you go to the Jiangnan club for the banquet? I also received an invitation, but I refused in order to make an appointment with you. Since you will go to the banquet, I��ll ask my assistant to inform them that I��ll go. I��ll see you at the banquet later!��


    Maldini Jr. said excitedly, ��It��s so nice to meet you, Doctor Sage. You��re my idol!��


    His enthusiasm was unlike Old Maldini��s calm personal style, which made others feel cordial.


    After hanging up, Lin Momo asked, ��Did Maldini Jr. call you? Did he come to Jiangnan City?��


    ��Yes! He came to see me.��


    ��Oh my God. If he has come here, many people will go crazy!��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Why? Is he very famous?��


    ��Famous? Don��t you know anything about Maldini Jr?��


    Qin Haodong spread his hands and said, ��I only know that he is the son of Old Maldini.��


    Lin Momo gave him a helpless look and then said, ��He is a talented person. He controls the Midas Investment Corporation, which is the biggest investment company of the Old Maldini.


    He has the foresight and the ability to turn stone into gold. He has made dozens of investments in the past few years without failure. Everyone says that he will be the best successor of Old Maldini.��

 Chapter 311 - An Eligible Bachelor

    Chapter 311 An Eligible Bachelor��Oh!�� Qin Haodong just nodded gently. As a cultivation artist, he did not notice these secular things.


    Lin Momo said excitedly, ��The strange thing is that Maldini Jr. is still single. He is a world-class eligible bachelor, so he is the target of countless young girls.��


    ��Still single?�� Qin Haodong, who was slightly surprised, said, ��Old Maldini is in his eighties, so his son should be fifty or sixty years old. Why hasn��t he gotten married yet?��


    Lin Momo said, ��You don��t know? Old Maldini has three sons in total. He is the youngest one, so he is not even 40 years old.��


    After a pause, she said with a puzzled expression, ��But he has always been in good health and he was on the cover of an economic magazine a few days ago. How could he have come to see you for a treatment?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I don��t know. I didn��t ask him about his illness!��


    It was said that every woman was a gossip at heart. Even Lin Momo was no exception. Thus, she immediately guessed, ��Maldini Jr. has not gotten married yet. He does not even have a girlfriend. Do you think he has any problems in that respect?��


    Qin Haodong put out his hand and pinched her leg. Then, he said with a smile, ��You think too much. It has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that I have no problem!��


    ��Stop kidding!��


    Lin Momo blushed and moved his hand away.


    As they were joking, they reached the Jiangnan club. After parking the car, they got out and walked to the gate of the club hand in hand.


    Lin Momo��s tight evening dress showed off her graceful figure without reservations. Her figure was enough to make any world-famous model feel ashamed. Along the way, they attracted countless women��s and men��s envious eyes.


    At the gate of the club was a young man with a straight suit who was flirting with several women in exposing clothes. His eyes looked greedily at their bodies under their skirts.


    All of a sudden, he saw Qin Haodong and Lin Momo. He looked cold as he murmured, ��How dare you come to my territory?��


    The young man was Wang Dazhi, who had almost licked Qi Waner��s shoe in the Dogfighting Ring a few days ago and hated Qin Haodong very much. When he saw Qin Haodong walking with Lin Momo, he was very jealous.


    Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, Qi Waner, and now Lin Momo�� Al the beauties he liked had an indescribable relationship with Qin Haodong.


    ��Second young master, what are you looking at?��


    The women next to him asked.


    ��You can go to the room first. I have something to do.��


    Wang Dazhi waved his hand and let those women go into the club. Then, he walked to the door security and said something to the security guard.


    Lin Momo and Qin Haodong walked to the door of the club and gave the invitation to the security guard.


    The security guard checked it and gave it back respectfully. Then, he told Qin Haodong, ��Sir, please show me your invitation.��


    Qin Haodong said faintly, ��I have no invitation.��


    The security guard said, ��I��m sorry, sir, but according to the rules, you can��t enter the club without an invitation!��


    Lin Momo frowned and said, ��I thought that I could bring a companion.��


    The security guard said, ��Madam, those were the old rules. It��s not allowed today. Everyone has to show an invitation.��


    When he spoke, his tone was very polite, but his eyes were full of contempt and jealousy for Qin Haodong. He despised the fact that Qin Haodong could be the companion of a beautiful and rich woman like Lin Momo.


    ��Forget about it. You can go in. I��ll wait outside for you!��


    Qin Haodong was not interested in a banquet like this anyway. If it had not been for Lin Momo, he wouldn��t have come to this place at all!


    Upon hearing his words, the two security guards were relieved. In fact, there was no such regulation at all. Wang Dazhi had asked them to stop Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care, yet Lin Momo couldn��t do it. Suddenly, another young man and woman walked in. They only used one invitation, which made Lin Momo even angrier. Obviously, they were being treated unfairly.


    She glanced coldly at the two security guards and asked in a serious voice, ��Tell me, who stipulated that today��s guests can��t bring a companion?��


    ��Er����


    The two security guards didn��t speak for a while. They couldn��t say that Wang Dazhi had asked them to do that.


    ��I stipulated it. What��s the matter?��


    Fortunately, Wang Dazhi, who didn��t want to let the two of them argue with Lin Momo, had walked out of the door behind them!


    ��You?�� Lin Momo said angrily, ��Wang Dazhi, what are you doing? Are you acting against me?��


    ��Sister Lin, don��t be angry. This has nothing to do with you.�� Wang Dazhi, who seemed to be very familiar with Lin Momo, glanced at Qin Haodong and said, ��I just don��t want to let this bumpkin in. You can see that his outfit does not fit our club.��


    Qin Haodong, who hadn��t expected to meet Wang Dazhi here either, smiled thoughtfully. First, he looked at his clothes, and then he looked up at Wang Dazhi and said, ��Mr. Wang, are you sure it��s not because I beat you too hard in the military area last time, or because I nearly made you lick a shoe in public in the Dogfighting Ring a few days ago?��


    The two security guards were shocked. They had thought that Qin Haodong was just a toy boy. They had not expected that he was such a tough man that he had even beaten their boss.


    When Wang Dazhi was exposed in public, he immediately blushed and cried angrily, ��Qin Haodong, no matter what you say, this is the club of the Wang Family! You will not enter it today!��


    Lin Momo��s face suddenly cooled down and she said, ��Wang Dazhi, are you sure you want to do this?��


    Wang Dazhi said arrogantly, ��Sister Lin, you can go in. I won��t stop you, but this bumpkin can��t enter!��


    ��Well, I won��t go in either!��


    Lin Momo took Qin Haodong��s arm and turned around to leave.


    ��Goodbye, Mr. Wang!��


    Qin Haodong playfully waved at Wang Dazhi. He was not interested in this kind of banquet. He might as well go home to be with his daughter and Lin Momo.


    Upon seeing that Lin Momo was about to leave, Wang Dazhi felt anxious. When he thought of his father��s purpose for holding today��s banquet, he felt cold sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly stopped Lin Momo and said, ��Sister Lin, don��t go. I wasn��t targeting you!��


    Lin Momo said in a cold voice, ��Haodong is my boyfriend. If you don��t let him in, you are targeting me!��


    ��I�� Sister Lin, this is our personal grudge. It has nothing to do with you.��


    ��I don��t care that much. Anyway, I won��t attend the banquet if you don��t let Haodong in today.��


    Lin Momo led Qin Haodong around Wang Dazhi to go back when she finished speaking.


    ��I����


    Wang Dazhi had absolutely no way of backing down. If Qin Haodong was allowed to enter the club, he would lose face. However, if Lin Momo left, he wouldn��t be able to bear the consequences.


    Then, a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament appeared at the door of the club and said loudly, ��Where are you going, Momo?��


    Lin Momo looked back and told the middle-aged man, ��Uncle Wang, I��m here for the banquet, but Dazhi won��t let my companion in, so we have to leave.��


    The middle-aged man was Wang Haiting, father of Wang Dazhi, chairman of Haitian Group and president of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce. Upon hearing Lin Momo��s words, Wang Haiting glared at Wang Dazhi and said, ��Bastard, I let you come to the door to meet the guests, yet you are fooling around. How dare you stop Sister Lin. I will dispose of you later!��


    After scolding Wang Dazhi, he told Lin Momo with a smile, ��Momo, you know that Dazhi has been a mischievous imp ever since he was a child. You don��t need to care about him. Let��s go in.��


    Wang Haiting was Lin Momo��s elder, so she could not refuse. She turned to Qin Haodong, who smiled faintly, showing that he didn��t care and that he would listen to Lin Momo.


    The eye contact between the two of them was noticed by Wang Haiting, whose eyes flashed with a cold light.


    ��Okay, Uncle Wang, we will go in!��


    Lin Momo greeted Wang Haiting and then turned around to enter the club with Qin Haodong!


    ��Mr. Wang, I will go in!��


    Qin Haodong waved at Wang Dazhi again with a smile that made him very angry.


    ��You����


    Wang Dazhi was really angry. He had just said that Qin Haodong should not be allowed to enter the club today. However, in a flash, Qin Haodong walked through the door with a swagger, but he was unable to stop him, which made him feel wronged extremely.


    While he looked at their backs, the smile on Wang Haiting��s face gradually disappeared and changed into a gloomy look.


    Haitian Group mainly engaged in the real estate and financial industry and did not involve the pharmaceutical industry at all. Thus, he did not know the Blood Revival Pill that had recently shaken the pharmaceutical industry, let alone who Qin Haodong was.


    He turned to Wang Dazhi and said, ��Is there any enmity between you and that man?��


    Wang Dazhi couldn��t mention feeling embarrassed about getting punished by Qin Haodong. Thus, he just nodded.


    Wang Haiting asked again, ��What does he do?��


    ��He��s just a little doctor. He doesn��t have any real abilities. He swindles women around with his good-looking face. Some time ago, he stayed with two girls of the Nalan Family!��


    Wang Dazhi always indulged in disgusting orgies of eating and drinking and passed his nights playing cards and dice and engaging in other frivolous pastimes. He didn��t care about anything but the current financial affairs. In his opinion, Qin Haodong was a guy who deceived women to survive.


    ��He is just a little doctor. How can he compare to the descendants of the Wang Family?�� Wang Haiting smiled scornfully and said, ��Today is an important day for your brother. Don��t let your brother��s life be ruined by a small mistake.��


    ��I know, father.��


    Although Wang Dazhi was very reluctant, he could only promise.


    Wang Haiting was just about to leave when he suddenly thought of something, turned around and said, ��You say that this man has had affairs with many girls?��


    Wang Dazhi said, ��Of course, he is a toy boy who swindles to survive. I have seen three different girls with him before Lin Momo.��


    Wang Haiting smiled coldly and said, ��You��d better prepare and get a picture of him with those girls. It may be useful later.��


    As though he was aware of Wang Haiting��s intention, Wang Dazhi immediately said, ��Okay, I have some now.��


    He had collected some photos of Qin Haodong with other women recently. He had originally planned to show them to Nalan Wushuang, but he needed them now.


    A large number of celebrities, business elites, and beautiful people had gathered in the club. However, when Qin Haodong and Lin Momo walked in hand in hand, everyone else was cast in the shade.


    Lin Momo had the reputation of the most beautiful woman in Jiangnan City. She had participated in numerous business activities and never brought a man with her, yet she walked in with a man intimately today. Qin Haodong immediately attracted countless men��s envious eyes. If looks could kill, he would definitely have died 10,000 times!

 Chapter 312 - A Foolish Sentimental Girl and a Man with a Cold Heart

    Chapter 312 A Foolish Sentimental Girl and a Man with a Cold Heart��He is nobody. He��s just a toy boy that lives off a woman����


    Someone commented in a sarcastic way.


    Lin Momo��s face changed. She was about to counterattack, but she was stopped by Qin Haodong.


    ��Don��t mind them. What��s wrong with living off a woman? I like living off you. I��m lucky to live off Miss Lin.��


    Qin Haodong laughed. He was not interested in dealing with these boring people. Thus, he led Lin Momo away and sat down in a corner.


    He asked, ��Does the Jiangnan club belong to the Wang Family?��


    Lin Momo said, ��Yes, the Jiangnan club is the business of the Wang Family, and Wang Haiting is the president of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce, so the Chamber of Commerce usually chooses this place for its activities.��


    ��Are you familiar with the Wang Family?��


    Lin said, ��The Lin Family and the Wang Family are in the same Chamber of Commerce. We also have some financial cooperation, so we are naturally familiar with each other. Another important reason we know each other is that Wang Dacheng, Wang Haiting��s eldest son, was my college classmate. Thus, we are even more familiar with each other.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and asked, ��How many sons does Wang Haiting have?��


    ��He has two sons. Wang Dazhi is the youngest one. He was naughty ever since he was a child. When he grew up, he started relying on the power of the Wang Family to eat, drink, play, and gamble. He is a real good-for-nothing young man from a wealthy family.


    However, Wang Dacheng, the eldest son, is quite different. He has been excellent ever since he was a child. When he was studying at university, he not only ranked first in the school, but he also was the president of the student union. In addition, he is tall, handsome, and good at communication. He was an idol of thousands of young girls at his university. He is very popular with girls.��


    ��Really?�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Have you ever chased him?��


    Lin Momo cast a stern glance at him and said, ��Of course not.��


    ��Why? Didn��t you say he was excellent?��


    Qin Haodong was curious.


    ��Wang Dacheng is really excellent. However, I don��t know why, but I��ve always felt that he has a deep mind, so I just maintained a normal relationship with him.��


    Upon speaking of this, Lin Momo sighed suddenly. ��Do you remember Xiaoxiao?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The general manager of Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel? Of course I remember her.��


    Lin Momo said, ��Do you know why Xiaoxiao hasn��t found a boyfriend for so many years?��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Does it have anything to do with Wang Dacheng?��


    ��It��s all about him. She is waiting for Wang Dacheng.��


    Lin Momo took the red wine from the waiter and sipped it gently as she recollected. Then, she said, ��Xiaoxiao was one of Wang Dacheng��s many pursuers at the time. I once advised her, but she just didn��t listen. She had fallen in love with Wang Dacheng, so she couldn��t resist.��


    ��And then? What happened?��


    Lin Momo nodded and said, ��Wang Dacheng chose Xiaoxiao to be his girlfriend. They had been in love for four years at university. They appeared to be a very good match.��


    After she said this, she paused. Qin Haodong did not encourage her. Instead, he tasted the red wine and waited.


    Lin Momo suddenly changed her tone, lowered her voice, and said, ��In fact, Wang Haiting��s Haitian Group is not so big. It��s an ordinary construction company.


    Xiaoxiao��s father was an important official in Jiangnan City. After Wang Dacheng and Xiaoxiao fell in love, the Wang Family established a relationship with Xiaoxiao��s father. They could take the land that others couldn��t get and loan money that others couldn��t, which made Haitian Group rise rapidly.


    One could say that Xiaoxiao��s father has given the Wang Family a great opportunity to create today��s Haitian Group. That��s how Wang Hailing entered the ranks of the top ten richest people in Jiangnan City.��


    Upon hearing this, Qin Haodong seemed to sense something and asked, ��What happened later? Is Wang Dacheng still using Xiaoxiao?��


    Lin Momo said, ��You guessed right. Xiaoxiao��s father died in a car accident just after she graduated from university.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Did Wang Dacheng abandon Xiaoxiao then?��


    ��We all think so, but Xiaoxiao doesn��t,�� Lin Momo said, ��After Xiaoxiao��s family accident, Wang Dacheng not only didn��t comfort her, but he also went to study in M country alone.


    In my opinion, he wanted to get rid of Xiaoxiao as soon as she had served her purpose. Otherwise, given the financial resources of the Wang Family at the time, it would have been easy to go to M Country with Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao doesn��t agree. Wang Dacheng told her that he would come back, so she has been waiting like a fool. Wang Dacheng has been in M country for five years. She has been waiting for five years.


    In the past five years, countless men have been chasing her, but they were all rejected by Xiaoxiao. I have advised her many times that Wang Dacheng is messing with her, but she doesn��t believe it.��


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly. She was a foolish sentimental girl, and he was a man with a cold heart. How many years could a woman have in her life? Unexpectedly, Che Xiaoxiao, who looked beautiful and open, had become really infatuated.


    As they were talking, Wang Haiting walked over with a glass of wine.


    ��Momo, I heard that you are now the president of two large companies. How can you sit in this corner with an ordinary person? You should communicate with other heads of large groups like us. Only by sharing resources will we benefit from each other.��


    Although this seemed like an elder��s concern for the younger generation, in fact, he secretly mocked Qin Haodong for being just an ordinary person and told Lin Momo to keep a distance from him.


    He didn��t know that Qin Haodong was now the famous Medical Sage, let alone that Qin Haodong was the developer of the Blood Revival Pill and the big boss behind Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. He had completely believed Wang Dazhi��s words and thought Qin Haodong was just a toy boy.


    Lin Momo, who had been in the business circle for a long time, knew the meaning behind Wang Haiting��s words. Her face couldn��t help turning cold. ��Uncle Wang, I like being quiet. It��s good to be here. My boyfriend is here for the first time. I��m afraid he��s too bored to stay alone, so I��ll keep him company.��


    Her words were decent. She just pointed out that Qin Haodong was her boyfriend and his position in her heart was very important.


    Wang Haiting��s face changed a little, but the man was sophisticated. Thus, he soon smiled again and said, ��Momo, you don��t need to be so eager to find a boyfriend. Men and women should be able to match each other in ability and identity. Now that Dacheng is back, you need to get closer.��


    Qin Haodong immediately understood why Wang Haiting attached great importance to Lin Momo. He was thinking of getting Lin Momo for his son.


    Lin Momo didn��t care. All her attention had been attracted by Wang Dacheng��s news. Thus, she asked in surprise, ��Uncle Wang, has Dacheng really come back?��


    The reason she was so excited was because she was very happy for her good friend. However, Wang Haiting didn��t know and thought Lin Momo was also one of his excellent son��s pursuers. He immediately said proudly, ��Yes, Dacheng is back. You will see each other later.��


    He looked at Qin Haodong again and asked, ��Young man, what do you do?��


    ��I��m a doctor, a Chinese medicine practitioner.��


    ��Chinese medicine practitioner?�� Wang Haiting��s face was full of disdain. How could a little doctor compare to his son? ��The prospects of traditional Chinese medicine were not very good, but now things have changed. Dacheng has returned from M country to develop the traditional Chinese medicine industry. I��ll tell him later and ask him to find a position for you for the sake of Momo.��


    Qin Haodong stopped Lin Momo, who wanted to talk with his eyes, and said with a smile, ��Then I really will trouble you, Boss Wang.��


    If one observed carefully, one would find that Qin Haodong��s smile was full of disdain. This old man wanted to drive a wedge between him and Lin Momo. Their relationship was definitely stronger than reinforced concrete. Therefore, it couldn��t be influenced by others.


    Qin Haodong��s performance made Wang Haiting completely lose interest in him. Such a young man was not worthy of being his son��s opponent. Thus, he turned his head, looked at Lin Momo and said, ��Momo, take a break here first. Dacheng is dealing with something, so he will come back later.��


    Then, he walked to another group of guests with his glass.


    Lin Momo glared at his back angrily before she turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Aren��t you angry that he belittled you so much?��


    ��Why would I be angry?�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��If a two-year-old kid punched you, would you be angry? I��m not even angry with a player like him.��


    ��But I can��t stand seeing others look down on you!��


    Although what Qin Haodong had said was reasonable, Lin Momo was still angry.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��You should be happy when I am looked down upon. If everyone likes me and tries to get me to marry their daughters, how many rivals will you have?��


    Lin Momo stared at him and said, ��I already have many rivals now!��


    While they flirted, Gao Fengwen and Shen Xiangfu were sitting in the VIP room next door. There were more than a dozen people with them. Apart from the heads of the five most famous clinics in Jiangnan City, the rest were also famous old Chinese medicine practitioners.


    A young man in his twenties who was wearing a light yellow casual shirt and a pair of light white jeans was standing among them.


    Although his outfit looked ordinary, it couldn��t cover up his beauty. His thin cheeks, nose, and eyes obviously showed that he was a pure oriental man. However, he gave off a Western gentleman��s beauty.


    He always smiled gently, which made people feel extraordinarily cordial, yet also made people feel that he was calm.


    Right now, he was faced with a group of old men. If there had been any women, they would have already rushed up to him. This young man would be loved by girls in their teens and young women in their thirties or forties.


    The young man said, ��Please let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Dacheng, and my father is Wang Haiting, who is in Haitian Group.��


    ��Mr. Wang, what can I do for you since you invited us here?��


    An old man in a robe spoke up. He was Fu Hailong, the head of Jiangnan Xuanhu Drugstore.


    ��Of course, I have something to discuss with you, or I would not have dared waste your time.�� Wang Dacheng always smiled when he spoke, which gave others a warm feeling.


    ��Dear seniors, I have been studying in M country for five years. The only purpose of my return this time is to develop the industry of traditional Chinese medicine. You are all leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, so I naturally need your help.��


    ��Developing the industry of traditional Chinese medicine would be a good thing. However, I don��t know what you need old men like us to do, Mr. Wang?��


    This time, Liu Baikun, the head of Jishi Drugstore, spoke up.


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I want to set up a Hall of Medical Fame so that Chinese medicine practitioners will integrate the excellent traditional Chinese medicine practitioners of Jiangnan City and jointly promote the development of traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you can support me.��


    Gao Fengwen asked, ��What kind of organization is this Hall of Medical Fame and what can it do for traditional Chinese medicine?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��The Hall of Medical Fame will be set up for the development of traditional Chinese medicine. We can promote traditional Chinese medicine by various means. For instance, we can have our famous doctors see patients, give speeches, hold lectures, develop traditional Chinese medicine and health care products, or even beauty products, to promote traditional Chinese medicine in society in an all-round way.��

 Chapter 313 - Hall of Medical Fame

    Chapter 313 Hall of Medical FameAfter a pause, he seemed to give them time to think and digest. A while later, he said, ��The reason traditional Chinese medicine is declining is that everyone goes their own way.


    Huaxia Drugstore will completely change the status quo. What we need to do is integrate and systematize traditional Chinese medicine and form a complete industrial chain of TCM. By then, everyone will not only be able to promote traditional Chinese medicine but also make money.��


    Gao Fengwen nodded. Although what Wang Dacheng had said was not specific enough, it sounded similar to Qin Haodong��s idea. However, it was not at the same level. Qin Haodong was focused on the development of traditional Chinese medicine, while Wang Dacheng just wanted to make money.


    Wang Dacheng glanced around the audience and said, ��What��s up? Dear elders, are you interested in joining my Hall of Medical Fame?��


    ��I��d like to. Wang Dashao wants to help traditional Chinese medicine. I, Zhang Tian, will be the first to stand up for it!��


    Zhang Tianhe, who was a medical expert who had been defeated by Qin Haodong in Jiangnan hospital, was the first to stand up for the sake of business opportunities or other reasons.


    ��I agree���� Fu Hailong was the second to stand up.


    ��Count me in.�� Liu Baikun followed.


    Then, several people stood up. However, the trend stopped at Gao Fengwen. Shen Xiangfu and Zhong Sihai looked at each other. They believed that since there was already a Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, there was no need to join the Hall of Medical Fame.


    Even if they thought about this idea, they would have to discuss it with Qin Haodong first. Thus, the three of them did not express their opinions, and the other members of Jiangnan Traditional Chinese Medicine Association followed suit.


    Wang Dacheng was a little surprised to see that less than half of the doctors were willing to join the Hall of Medical Fame. He was under the impression that Chinese medicine was not prosperous. As long as someone took the lead and stood up, others would follow. Therefore, he hadn��t expected such a result.


    Although there was some surprise and dissatisfaction in his heart, he didn��t show it. He still said with a smile, ��Take your time and think about it. Let��s go to the banquet first. You can let me know later when you have made your decision. ��


    Wang Dacheng was smarter than Wang Dazhi. A casual approach not only left room for this matter, but also relieved his current embarrassment.


    Thus, he led the way out of the room. The old doctors followed him to the reception hall.


    When they reached the reception site, they immediately saw a strange landscape. Usually, the men who attended the banquet were all wearing suits, while the women were wearing extremely revealing evening gowns. However, these old men, except Zhang Tian, were all wearing long gowns that looked very different.


    These old men were not used to seeing the white skin exposed by the ladies. As a result, their eyes were limited to their feet and they didn��t see Qin Haodong sitting in the corner.


    Wang Dacheng had made arrangements beforehand. The waiters guided the old doctors to sit in the front row before the banquet officially began.


    Wang Haiting, the president of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce, was the first to come to the front desk. He nodded at the audience and said, ��Welcome to my party. Thank you for honoring me.��


    After a round of applause, he added, ��I have only one purpose for holding today��s banquet, and that is to hand over this position. To be honest, I��ve been getting older lately, and I��m not able to manage Haitian Group. Fortunately, a few days ago, my eldest son, Dacheng, returned to China from M country, so I can finally get some rest.


    From now on, Wang Dacheng will be officially the president of Haitian Group. At the same time, he will also replace me as the host of today��s banquet. Now, let my son come up to meet you.��


    The audience was quite surprised. They had thought that this was just an ordinary business reception. However, unexpectedly, Wang Haiting had passed on the position of the president.


    Wang Dacheng stepped up to the front desk with a charming smile on his handsome face. As soon as he appeared on the stage, there was a warm applause. Many women also screamed.


    ��He��s so handsome. Wang is so handsome. Does he have a girlfriend?��


    ��Not bad�� Wang Haiting��s son has the appearance of a talented man����


    A lot of praises were uttered by the audience. Both men and women were overwhelmed by the demeanor Wang Dacheng showed. Only Lin Momo��s face slowly sank. She looked around for a long time but didn��t see Che Xiaoxiao. This meant that her good sister wasn��t at the site and probably didn��t know that Wang Dacheng had returned home.


    Che Xiaoxiao had waited for him for five years, yet he hadn��t even told her that he had returned home. What did this mean?


    On the stage, Wang Haiting looked at his son with eyes full of pride. His hands were on Wang Dacheng��s shoulder as he told the crowd, ��The proudest achievement of my life is not founding Haitian Group, but having a good son.


    Dacheng has been excellent since childhood. This time, he has successfully studied in M country and obtained a double bachelor��s degree. From this day on, he will undertake the business of Haitian Group. I hope you can keep an eye on him in the future.


    Well, I have nothing more to say. From now on, this stage belongs to the younger generation and my son!��


    Then, he bowed before the crowd, handed over the microphone to Wang Dacheng, and retreated directly towards the audience.


    Wang Dacheng stood at Wang Haiting��s position and gave everyone a charming smile. ��Hello, my friends and elders, I��m Wang Dacheng. From this day on, I��ll take over my father��s position as president. I hope all of you will help me.��


    Thunderous applause came from the audience as everyone expressed their kindness to the young president.


    Wang Dacheng��s eyes scanned the crowd under the stage. When he saw Lin Momo, his eyes lit up. After the applause faded, he said, ��Everyone, I want to announce three things by taking advantage of today��s banquet.


    First, after I take office, Haitian Group��s business focus will turn to the pharmaceutical industry.��


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Before, Haitian Group had mainly been engaged in the real estate and financial industry. It had never been involved in the pharmaceutical industry. How could it suddenly change its business? It was hard for many people to understand.


    Wang Dacheng smiled and said, ��Everyone might be surprised by my decision. Some people might even think I am crazy. In fact, my decision is the result of careful consideration.


    The real estate industry has reached its peak, and the financial industry is also in a state of saturation that hides great risks. Only the medical industry is on the rise. With the improvement of people��s living standards, people��s demand for medicine and health care is growing, so I think the pharmaceutical industry has great potential, especially the TCM industry.


    The first thing I want to do when I become president is set up the Hall of Medical Fame to strengthen and expand the TCM industry. I have already started to prepare. Today, I invited many specialists of the TCM industry.��


    Wang Dacheng��s speech shocked people even more. Entering the pharmaceutical industry was beyond many people��s expectations, let alone entering the TCM industry.


    Everyone knew that traditional Chinese medicine was in an awkward position in China. Wang Dacheng wanted to strengthen and enlarge traditional Chinese medicine. Was that okay? Many people were skeptical about his decision.


    Wang Dacheng, who was aware of what people thought, said, ��The prospects of the TCM industry are vast. It is definitely a gold mine, but it has not been paid any attention or been fully developed.


    You shouldn��t have any doubts about this. Some time ago, my old classmate, who was a goddess in my heart, President Lin Momo, set a good example for us. She took the lead in establishing the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company and made it very successful. I heard of the Blood Revival Pill while I was in M Country.


    Now, I want to learn from my goddess!��


    After speaking, he raised his hand and pointed to the position of Lin Momo. Everyone��s eyes followed him and focused on Lin Momo.


    In their opinion, Lin Momo should respond to Wang Dacheng��s confession. However, due to the issue of Che Xiaoxiao, Lin Momo harbored no good feelings for Wang Dacheng. Instead of responding, she turned her face to Qin Haodong��s side to avoid looking at him.


    Wang Dacheng, who had originally wanted to say hello to Lin Momo in this special way, hadn��t expected this result. He now felt embarrassed.


    Thanks to his shrewdness, his embarrassment disappeared in a flash and he soon said with a smile, ��Now, let��s talk about the second thing I want to do, which is also a good thing for Haitian Group. When I was in M Country, I met Maldini Jr. of Midas Investment Corporation.


    I explained to him that I am ready to vigorously develop traditional Chinese medicine, and he is also very optimistic about it. He even intends to invest in it.��


    There was suddenly uproar. Everyone was shocked by Wang Dacheng��s words. The mention of the famous Midas Investment Corporation and Maldini Jr. was enough to cause a sensation.


    Midas Investment Corporation was the world��s top investment company, and Maldini Jr. was known as the most discerning investor. Ever since his debut, he had never failed. Behind Maldini Jr. was a financial giant called Old Maldini.


    In terms of financial strength, few people in the world could surpass them.


    When Wang Dacheng had said that he was optimistic about the industry of traditional Chinese medicine, many people hadn��t taken him seriously. However, if Maldini Jr. was optimistic about the industry, things would be completely different. This was definitely worth another review, as they all believed that Maldini Jr.��s vision couldn��t be wrong.


    If he had gotten this company to invest, he had already succeeded half-way. The rest was just a process towards success.


    Many successful people were looking forward to cooperating with Midas and getting Maldini Jr.��s investment. Unfortunately, no one in Jiangnan City had ever received such an investment recently. Wang Dacheng would be the first one if he succeeded.


    When he saw everyone��s reaction, Wang Dacheng��s eyes flashed with complacence. Being able to get acknowledged by Maldini Jr. was the proudest achievement of his life!


    After the crowd calmed down, he added, ��Now, I want to say a third thing, which I think is the most important one.��


    The crowd was aroused again. This information had been explosive enough. Was there anything more important than Maldini Jr.��s investment? Everyone��s eyes gathered on Wang Dacheng again as they waited for him to continue.


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I have been wandering overseas for five years, but I have not had a girlfriend during these five years.


    This is not because I��m not good enough. Girls from all over the world have confessed their love for me over these years, but I didn��t reciprocate it. There was always one person in my heart. I can��t wait any longer. Today, I want to express my love for my favorite girl, in hopes that she will accept it.��

 Chapter 314 - Diamond Rose

    Chapter 314 Diamond RoseNo one had thought that the third thing Wang Dacheng would announce would be a confession. Thus, this caused a sensation immediately.


    ��It��s really abnormal that Wang didn��t fall in love in so many years. Who is the woman he loves?��


    ��My God, the woman that Dacheng mentioned must be me. I��m going to die happy. He has always loved me!��


    ��Don��t be shameless. You didn��t graduate from primary school five years ago. He didn��t know you at the time, okay?��


    People kept talking about it. Every girl hoped that she was the one. The men were also full of curiosity. They didn��t know which woman could make the Wang Family��s young master so partial.


    Lin Momo was very excited and happy for her girlfriend. Che Xiaoxiao had been waiting for five years, but it had not been in vain. Wang Dacheng finally wanted to express his love to her. She stretched her neck and looked around, trying to find the shadow of Che Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Give up. Che Xiaoxiao didn��t come at all.��


    ��No way. Don��t you see that he is going to show his love for her? How could she not come?��


    ��The girl he wants to show his love for is not Che Xiaoxiao, but you.��


    Lin Momo said with a shocked expression, ��What? Me? That��s impossible! Are you kidding me? Xiaoxiao likes him, not me. ��


    Someone who was impatient shouted, ��Wang, who is your favorite girl? If she is here today, can you introduce her to us? ��


    ��Yes, which girl is so lucky? Please introduce her to us!��


    Wang Dacheng gave everyone a charming smile before he pointed in Lin Momo��s direction and said, ��This is my goddess, Miss Lin Momo!��


    The crowd went into a great uproar. Everyone looked down and saw Lin Momo��s perfect face.


    Upon seeing that Wang Dacheng��s favorite girl was Lin Momo, those crazy girls became desperate. Although these girls all boasted about being extraordinary, they were still far worse than Lin Momo. They could not compare to her in terms of family background, appearance or ability.


    Lin Group was a large enterprise in Jiangnan City that was just as strong as Haitian Group. In her twenties, Lin Momo had been the president of the two groups, unlike those ladies, who had only cared about beauty and shopping.


    However, some people also expressed their disdain. Lin Momo was beautiful and excellent, but she was already the mother of a child. She was not worthy of Wang Dacheng.


    Regardless of what others thought, Lin Momo was really shocked. She couldn��t understand what Wang Dacheng was doing. Her astonishment did not recede for a long time.


    Wang Dacheng stepped down from the stage and walked towards Lin Momo in a dandy way. Then, he said, ��Mo Mo, please forgive my hasty confession. In fact, there are two purposes for my return from M country: One is to strengthen Haitian Group, and the other is to be with you.��


    Then, he beckoned and the waiter came with a tray. The tray was covered with a red cloth, so no one knew what was on it.


    Wang Dacheng uncovered the tray and revealed a rose. Wang Dacheng picked up the rose and gave it to Lin Momo while saying in a deep voice, ��Momo, this is the rose I prepared for you. Do you like it?��


    By now, people had noticed the differences of this rose. The golden petals were made out of pure gold, and the green branches and leaves below were made of high-quality jadeite. The most striking thing about it was that the petals of the rose were inlaid with 99 diamonds the size of rice grains.


    ��My God, this is a diamond rose. How much are all these diamonds worth?��


    Everyone, men and women alike, was shocked by the value of this rose. The eyes of the women were full of jealousy for Lin Momo. If only this rose had been given to them!


    ��What do you know? The heart beats everything. It can be seen through this rose that Wang Dashao feels a deep affection for Miss Lin.��


    ��Do you think Miss Lin will accept him?��


    ��Isn��t it obvious? No woman can refuse this unique rose�� ��


    Many people believed that Lin Momo��s heart would be captured by Wang Dacheng. They even clapped their hands and shouted, ��Get together! Get together!��


    Unexpectedly, a shocking scenario took place. Lin Momo, who had recovered from the shock, not only didn��t take the rose, but she slapped Wang Dacheng across the face.


    Everyone was shocked. Those who had been shouting opened their mouths but were unable to make a sound.


    No one had expected that things would turn out like this. In a TV series, the heroine would have been moved to tears and then dived into the arms of the man before they started a happy life. Why had Miss Lin slapped him?


    Lin Momo was still angry as she pointed at Wang Dacheng��s nose and said, ��Wang Dacheng, what are you doing? Is it right for you to do so? Do you know how much Xiaoxiao has sacrificed for you? Do you know that she has been waiting for you for five years?��


    She was really angry. Che Xiaoxiao had given so much to Wang Dacheng and done so much for the Wang Family. However, unexpectedly, Wang Dacheng had abandoned Che Xiaoxiao to pursue her. She couldn��t accept this in any way.


    Although five bright red fingerprints were left on Wang Dacheng��s handsome face, he didn��t get angry. He handed the rose to the waiter next to him, touched his red swollen cheek, and then said with a wry smile, ��Momo, I know I didn��t treat Xiaoxiao fairly, but you can��t make me love her!


    When I was studying at university, I always liked you but I didn��t see my feelings clearly. During my five years in M Country, I finally saw through my heart and realized who I loved. I was just friends with Xiaoxiao. I didn��t love her. I only love you.


    Give me a chance. I really love you. I love you deeply. As for Xiaoxiao, I will compensate her!��


    Wang Dacheng��s confession was touching. If Lin Momo had been an ordinary girl, she might have been really moved. However, her heart was filled by Qin Haodong. She didn��t care what Wang Dacheng said. She only cared about Che Xiaoxiao��s feelings.


    Lin Momo said angrily, ��Compensate her? How will you compensate her? Xiaoxiao has been waiting for you for five years. She sacrificed the best time of her life for you. What can you do to compensate her? Listen to me, Wang Dacheng. Apologize to Xiaoxiao and express your love for her, or I won��t spare you.��


    Wang Dacheng, who didn��t seem to be reconciled with this, said, ��Momo, I will explain everything to her clearly, but the one I love is really you!��


    ��Momo, step aside!��


    Upon seeing that Lin Momo was going mad again, Qin Haodong pulled her behind him and told Wang Dacheng, ��Wang Dawang, did you ever think about my feelings before you pursued my girlfriend so openly?��


    Suddenly, many people noticed the existence of Qin Haodong. Although he had been with Lin Momo before, some people had thought he was just a bodyguard or attendant. No one had thought that this young man would be Lin Momo��s boyfriend.


    Wang Dacheng said, ��No matter who you are, you can��t stop me from pursuing Momo. As long as Momo doesn��t get married, I have the right to pursue her. Besides, you are Momo��s boyfriend today, but not necessarily tomorrow. Maybe I will be the one to accompany her at last.��


    The guests of the banquet were looking on with great interest. This scene, when the two men competed over a girlfriend, which they often saw in films and TV plays, was now staged in front of them.


    However, no one was optimistic about Qin Haodong. Although this young man was no inferior to Wang Dacheng, how could he compare to the heir of Haitian Group? They believed that Wang Dacheng would be Lin Momo��s final choice.


    As if to confirm this idea, Lin Momo told Wang Dacheng, ��You��re wrong. He��s not my boyfriend.��


    Upon hearing this, many people were relieved. The plot changed so fast that Lin Momo had changed her mind in a few minutes. However, everyone believed that Wang Dacheng was the best choice.


    Wang Dacheng flashed her a smile. In so many years, no woman had been able to escape from the palm of his hand. Lin Momo was no exception. However, Lin Momo suddenly said solemnly, ��Qin Haodong is not my boyfriend, he is my man. He is the only man in my life!��


    This was a declaration of love that ruined all hope for Wang Dacheng and implied that she and Lin Group were on the opposite side of the Wang Family.


    Sure enough, Wang Haiting was not happy. His son had just confessed his love for Lin Momo. Although he could not participate too much, he had been watching silently. Now, he had to stand up and speak.


    ��Momo, as an elder, I want to advise you. As the saying goes: Men are afraid of choosing the wrong career, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Marriage is the most important thing in a woman��s life. Don��t be sentimental. Otherwise, it will be too late for regrets later.��


    The first half of his words seemed like exhortation, and the second half was a bare threat.


    Lin Momo��s face sank as she said in a cold voice, ��Uncle Wang, choosing my man is my own business. I will only choose one man in my life, and I will never regret it!��


    Upon seeing that Lin Momo was not threatened, Wang Haiting immediately spoke with fake earnestness. ��Momo, the Chinese propose marriage between families of an equal social ranking. Even if you don��t choose Dacheng, you need to find a man who is your match. How can this boy be worthy of you?


    You��re the president, and he��s just a little doctor. You��re the only successor of Lin Group, and he��s just a poor boy. How can he compare to Dacheng?��


    Lin Momo took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��The wisest choice I��ve made in my life is choosing Haodong. He is the best man in the world. To some extent, I don��t deserve him!��


    Everyone was shocked. In their opinion, Qin Haodong was just a toy boy who lived off women. They hadn��t expected Lin Momo to have such a high opinion of him.


    While everyone was confused, Lin Momo added, ��Haodong is not a second-generation rich person, but he is an entrepreneur. Although he is only a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, he has developed the pill that can completely cure leukemia. On this basis alone, as long as he wants to, he can immediately enter the ranks of millionaires.


    He did all this by relying on his personal effort, not on his family or his parents. This kind of man is the man I appreciate. Men who go abroad for a degree and come back to inherit the family business are not his equals.��


    Lin Momo couldn��t stand the Wang Family��s contempt for Qin Haodong. They were making a fool of themselves when they compared Dacheng to him.


    One depended on his family, the other on himself. One was a rich second-generation man, the other an entrepreneur. It was quite clear who was worth loving.

 Chapter 315 - Unearned Reputation

    Chapter 315 Unearned ReputationWang Haiyan looked gloomy. He was surprised that Lin Momo would embarrass him and his family like this.


    In contrast, Wang Dacheng seemed much calmer. He said, ��Momo, I know he��s the inventor of the Blood Revival Elixir. He might��ve run into a formula that could cure leukemia, but that��s pure luck.


    I was born to the Wangs, so other people see me as a trust fund baby. However, I build my own career in M Country by myself. For example, Maldini Jr. is thinking about investing in the Celestial Land only because of the charm of my personality. That has nothing to do with my family.��


    He expressed his opinion in a logical and subtle way. At first, he expressed his disapproval of Qin Haodong��s achievements indirectly, and then he showed off his biggest achievements so far. Those favored by Maldini Jr. surely were never ordinary people.


    The other people on site gave him a warm applause upon hearing that, including his relatives, who were also cheering for him. Being connected with Maldini Jr. was definitely something they could be proud of!


    Wang Dacheng seemed quite satisfied with that achievement, as he believed Lin Momo would look up to him.


    However, Lin Momo did not seem to have noticed him at all. Instead, she argued calmly, ��You think you��re the only one who has endeavored to succeed? Haodong developed the Blood Revival Elixir because he has superb medical skills. He earned the reputation and title of the Medical Sage because he deserved it.��


    ��Did he?�� Wang Dacheng replied disdainfully, ��He��s too young to call himself ��Medical Sage��, which means he��s definitely an arrogant man. I��m afraid that��s an unearned reputation.��


    As soon as he said that, someone argued angrily, ��His medical skills helped him win the title of Medical Sage. I��m afraid I can��t agree with whoever calls this unearned reputation.��


    Gao Fengwen spoke as he walked among the crowded room with other members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. He now admired and respected Qin Haodong��s medical skills and personality a lot. He stepped forward and argued right away when he saw someone doubt Qin Haodong.


    ��Mr. Wang, judging from what you said just now, I believe that you don��t know a thing about Chinese medicine and don��t respect Chinese medicine practitioners. I��m telling you right here, right now, that I won��t join your so-called Celestial Land Hall of Medical Fame.��


    ��Count me in! I, Shen Fuxiang, won��t join the Hall of Medical Fame either����


    ��I, Zhong Sihai, won��t join the Hall of Medical Fame either����


    One voice fell while another rose. All the members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association in Jiangnan had taken this side and refused to accept the invitation to join the Celestial Land Hall of Medical Fame.


    Although Wang Dacheng appeared calm, he was very shocked deep within. He was astonished to see how influential Qin Haodong was in the Chinese medicine field. People reacted so violently based on his simple words.


    Upon seeing his family get humiliated again and again, Wang Dazhi finally lost control and yelled, ��Old-timers, how dare you yell and scream in the Wangs�� presence! I��ll establish the Hall of Medical Fame without you. Now, get out of here!


    Security, toss them out of the club!��


    His yelling voice made more than ten guards come in. They rushed over and got ready to kick out Gao Wenfeng and the others.


    Upon seeing his dumb brother evicting the guests, Wang Dacheng couldn��t help sighing. The Hall of Medical Fame would only be a hollow organization without a foundation, so it would be much less credible!


    However, it was now too late to hold back. He had no choice but to let this be for the sake of their family��s reputation.


    Lin Momo glared at the father and son. Then, she took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��Since this is the Wangs�� territory, we��d better leave too!��


    The family had lost face over and over, so Wang Haiting joined the club and lost control too. He shouted in anger, ��Lin Momo, before you leave, don��t forget that you��re a member of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce. Take one step out of the club and I��ll kick Lin��s Group off the Chamber��s list immediately!��


    Lin Momo stopped walking and looked back at him. ��Wang Haiting, are you threatening me?��


    ��What if I am?�� Wang Haiting said fearlessly.


    ��Fine, but you don��t have to do that. I��m officially announcing here that Lin��s Group withdraws from the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce from now on. We��ll never go back as long as Wang��s Group is a member!��


    Upon seeing Lin Momo��s decisive look, Wang Dacheng sighed again. There had been opportunities to hold the situation back at first, but now his father and brother had blown everything and pushed him into a dead end.


    Wang Haiting yelled, ��Lin Momo, don��t regret what you��ve said. Without this membership, you��ll lose all the shared resources of the Chamber of Commerce. I hope you won��t beg me to let you back in.��


    Lin Momo sneered, ��Are you referring to the resources of your Chamber of Commerce? I don��t want them, so I don��t care!��


    Qin Haodong was standing and watching. The father and son��s provocation was too shallow to work on him. On the contrary, Lin Momo��s reaction had moved him deeply.


    As the president of the group, she did care about the resources of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce, but she renounced the Chamber without hesitation because of the great place Qin Haodong occupied in her heart.


    Lin Momo��s reflective reaction surprised most people on site. Wang Dazhi was the only onlooker that was happy about it. He had lost too many times to Qin Haodong before, so he had now come to take revenge.


    ��Somebody throw this insolent junk out of the club!��


    He knew Qin Haodong very well. There would definitely be conflict as soon as he called security. Although Qin Haodong was powerful, the Wangs had paid a lot for these elite security guards. There were nearly a hundred of them present.


    This gigolo might be powerful enough to beat ten or even twenty of them, but 100? Certainly not!


    He was trying to take advantage of this troubling situation. Once Qin Haodong resisted, he would have his guards cripple him. No matter how serious this could be, he would always have a big family to back him up.


    Upon receiving this order, dozens of guards firmly encircled Qin Haodong and the old Chinese medicine practitioners.Read more chapter on v ipnovel.com


    Wang Haiting had seen it all. However, instead of stopping them, he chose to stand by and watch. He intended to let the others see everything so that they knew that whoever messed with the Wangs would pay, or their prestige in the Chamber of Commerce might weaken.


    Qin Haodong sneered. The father and son were way out of line. If he kept suppressing his anger, the two of them would consider him a push-over.


    Just as he started losing his temper, another guard ran over and whispered something to Wang Haiting and Wang Dacheng.


    Wang Haiting��s face changed before he announced cheerfully, ��Stop messing around. Let��s welcome the following honorary guests!��


    Then, he could no longer hold his excitement inside and told the guests next to him, ��Good news. The president of Midas Investment Corporation, Maldini Jr, is now here at Jiangnan Club. I hope all of you can join me and welcome him with our warmest and kindest greeting.��


    That announcement made the crowd get heated. Wang Dacheng had mentioned Maldini Jr. several times tonight. Some of the guests even thought that he was using Maldini Jr. as a banner to impress people and show off.


    Thus, they were surprised to see that he did have a connection. The financial giant, whose sneeze could cause storms in the field, had dropped in in person.


    It turned out that Wang Dacheng hadn��t lied. Maldini Jr. did intend to invest in Haitian Group. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have traveled thousands of miles to the Celestial Land.


    The guests now respected the elder son of the Wangs even more. He could��ve been a spoiled rich kid, but he had earned the approval of Maldini Jr. by himself. That must��ve cost lots of real effort, as the assets of Haitian Group would be lighter than farts compare to the wealth of Maldini Jr.


    The happiest person around was Wang Dacheng. Maldini Jr. was the first guest he had invited, but he had been turned down. Later, the agent had told him that Maldini Jr. might drop in at Jiangnan club. He hadn��t announced this to the public because he had been uncertain.


    Now that Maldini Jr. had actually come to visit, he felt like he was at the peak of his life.


    The crowd flowed to the gate. As soon as they arrived, a team of tall and strong bodyguards walked in. They were all big and strong, each one taller than 1.90 meters. Some of them were black, and others were white, but they all looked murderous and imposing.


    Upon entering the hall, the bodyguards were divided into two groups. They parted the crowd and made a path for a white man in a suit and tie, who walked into the hall.


    The man was about 1.85 meters tall and looked like a typical European gentleman. The resemblance between him and Old Maldini clearly showed that this was Maldini Jr.


    This was the first time the guests were seeing this legendary rich man. They were all excited and they tried to impress Maldini Jr. If Midas invested in them, their business would skyrocket and they would get rich for sure.


    As the owner of the club and the president of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce, Wang Haijun ought to be the first to welcome the guest. He walked to the front of the crowd with a big smile on his face. Then, he bowed deeply before Maldini. ��Mr. Maldini, welcome to the Celestial Land. I��m Wang Haiting from Haitian Group.��


    Before he could even finish, Maldini Jr. walked straight into the hall without stopping, leaving the bowing guy behind. He was walking and craning his head, as if he was looking for someone.


    Wang Haiting rose, looking a little embarrassed at first. However, he soon came around. This guy was a world-renowned financial giant. It was understandable that he would naturally ignore people. It looked like Wang Haiting��s son, Wang Dacheng, was the only one the giant favored and had come here for.


    However, all in all, they were all a family. The Wangs had the opportunity to be promoted greatly. The only thing they would need was for Maldini Jr. to simply nod. Then, they would ascend and become the top family in Jiangnan Province, or even in the Celestial Land.


    Other people shared the same thoughts, including Wang Dacheng. As Maldini Jr. was craning his head, Wang Dacheng thought to himself that he was the guy he was looking for. He felt so proud. He neatened his collar and straightened his spine before he strolled forward.


    ��Dear Mr. Maldini, welcome to the Celestial Land����


    Wang Dacheng greeted Maldini Jr. and bowed deeply.


    A weird thing happened then. Maldini still didn��t stop. Instead, he continued to walk without even taking a look at Wang Dacheng.


    All the onlookers, including Wang Dacheng and Wang Haiting, looked surprised and dumb. They were wondering what was going on. It was understandable that Maldini Jr. would ignore Wang Haiting. However, why would he ignore Wang Dacheng, too? They wondered if there was a third person in the club that the man wanted to meet.


    Wang Dacheng stood straight, looking overwhelmed. He tried to figure out what Mr. Maldini Jr. was doing. ��Isn��t he here for me? Does he admire my talent? Has he seen me yet?��


    Just as he was about to catch up with him, Maldini Jr��s eyes lit up and his face became joyful. He walked fast towards the lobby.


    The bodyguards protected him on both sides and pushed Qin Haodong��s guards away. Maldini Jr. then walked straight to Qin Haodong and bowed deeply before he greeted him respectfully. ��Dear Medical Sage, what a great honor and pleasure it is to see you!��

 Chapter 316 - The Billionaire

    Chapter 316 The BillionaireUpon seeing that, those who followed Maldini Jr. were dumbfounded. They stood there frozen, unable to believe what they saw.


    Maldini Jr. had just saluted a young man from the Celestial Land. What was going on here?


    ��Ah����


    Suddenly, someone screamed in the hall. It turned out to be a man whose finger had been bitten by his companion. The woman was trying to see if this was real, and she got a positive answer when she heard the man shrill.


    The expressions of the father and son changed again when they figured out what was actually happening. The father and son had just chased after Maldini Jr. and bowed before him, only to be ignored. Now, Maldini Jr. was bowing before Qin Haodong. They were both Celestial Land people, but the difference between their attitudes was significant.


    This was akin to slapping their faces.


    Wang Dacheng had just said that Maldini Jr. admired him very much and the man had come to the Celestial Land to invest in his business. Why wouldn��t the man even look at him now? What had happened?


    Within a short moment, many people started to question Wang Dacheng��s previous announcement. Judging by the way Maldini Jr. acted, he wasn��t interested in investing in his business that much.


    Qin Haodong greeted Maldini Jr. by nodding and saying, ��Mr. Maldini Jr, welcome to the Celestial Land!��


    ��Dear Medical Sage, I��m a huge fan of yours. Your Blood Revival Elixir is marvelous. It��s a miracle that has exceeded my imagination.


    I would like to invest in Tangmen Chinese Medicine Company. I can invest 10 billion yuan�� no, 20 billion yuan�� to help you build factories in Europe and America. I��ll help you distribute your products everywhere around the world. All I need is 20% of the shares����


    The onlookers�� mouths opened even wider as soon as Maldini Jr. said that.


    A 20-billion investment only for 20% of the shares implied that the market value of Tangmen Company was at least 100 billion yuan.


    What would that look like? Wang Haiting was supposed to be one of the ten top billionaires in Jiangnan, but his assets were worth one billion at most. The assets of the whole Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce could barely reach 10 million, yet that was the value of Tangmen Company. No wonder Lin Momo was so confident that they wouldn��t need the resources of the Chamber.


    Their expressions as they looked at Qin Haodong had totally changed. At first, they had considered him a gigolo, but now they realized the guy looked handsome enough to live off others, but he insisted on earning a living by himself. He would become a real billionaire!


    Wang Dacheng��s fame quickly faded next to Qin Haodong and he became less attractive in the eyes of those rich girls.


    Upon seeing that the fortune he was going to make would be taken away by Qin Haodong, Wang Dacheng could no longer put up with it. He stepped forward hastily and made a polite request. ��Mr. Maldini Jr, you said you were going to invest in Haitian Group. I��ve just established the Hall of Medical Fame of the Celestial Land and I��ve invited plenty of famous doctors in Jiangnan City to join in. I promise I won��t let you down.��


    Maldini Jr. straightened his spine and looked back at Wang Dacheng. Then, he replied, ��I was interested in the Chinese Medicine industry you mentioned to me because I looked up to the Medical Sage. The Blood Revival Elixir is ingenious. It��s a perfect demonstration of the miraculous aspect of Chinese medicine. That was why I dropped by your place to take a look.


    I will invest in the Medical Sage��s business, but I��ll check out and consider yours later. I ought to think twice about it. It��s currently more of an investment intention!��


    Suddenly, the people there realized that, instead of Wang Dacheng, Qin Haodong was the real reason Maldini Jr. had agreed to come to the Celestial Land and inspect the Haitian Group��s project.


    ��Well����


    Wang Dacheng felt quite embarrassed at the moment and wished he could hide in a crack on the ground. He had thought that Maldini Jr. admired his talent, but it turned out that he had been benefitting from Qin Haodong, his rival in love. That was the first time in his life that he felt so ashamed.


    Wang Dazhi had been following him, but he was no more than a playboy who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. He had never heard of Midas Investment Corporation before, and he had no idea about Maldini Jr.��s high position in the financial world.


    All he knew was that Qin Haodong had executively put his family in an awkward position and embarrassed them. He now hated Qin Haodong even more. Thus, he asked the guards that were standing by, ��Am I paying you for nothing? I already told you to throw that gigolo out. What are you waiting for?��


    He was taking this too lightly, as he thought that everything would be settled without Qin Haodong there. He did not realize that things were completely different now. Maldini Jr. had made some cooperation proposals to Qin Haodong, yet he came forward and tried to drive him out. That was humiliating for Maldini Jr.


    Maldini Jr. waved his hand at his bodyguards with a long face. ��Protect the Medical Sage.��


    The guards of Jiangnan Club, who had been berated, rushed over and tried to move but they were no match for Maldini Jr.��s bodyguards. Soon, dozens of guards had been knocked down on the ground by the big and tall special forces.


    Wang Dacheng, who finally realized what had happened, snapped at their guards and stopped them.


    Maldini Jr. lashed out. ��Wang Dacheng, what are you doing?��


    Wang Dacheng explained desperately, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Maldini Jr. You��ve misunderstood. My brother is not doing that to you!��


    ��You know what? I��m a fan of the Medical Sage, and he��s a friend of my family. How dare you lay a finger on him! You��re provoking my family!��


    He pointed to Wang Dacheng��s nose with his finger as he lashed out. His angry spit was scattered on Wang Dacheng��s face. Wang Dacheng could only silently submit to this humiliation. After all, this man was Maldini Jr, a financial giant his family couldn��t afford to piss off.


    Wang Dazhi was about to explain further, but Wang Haiting stopped him. He was well aware of the consequences of infuriating Maldini Jr.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Maldini Jr, let��s not outstay our welcome. We should probably leave.��


    Maldini Jr. said, ��Medical Sage, can you tell me what��s going on here?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Wang Dacheng and Wang Haiting. His glance made the father and son��s hearts miss a beat. They had a bad feeling. Now that they knew Qin Haodong was so respected by Maldini Jr, they realized that the Wangs were about to have a really hard time.


    ��Earlier, the young master of the Wangs was turned down by my girlfriend in public. Then, he tried to have us thrown out and announced that he would kick our company off the member list of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce.��


    His words were simple but clear enough to summarize what the father and son had done. He had never considered Wang Dacheng a threat, but he wouldn��t mind getting this love rival in trouble.


    ��What a scumbag!��


    Among the limited vocabulary of Maldini Jr, that was the only word he could use to express his anger. He looked at Wang Dacheng and said, ��You��re so disappointing. How can you treat my friend so rudely? I am now announcing that I��ll cancel my intention to invest in Haitian Group.��


    ��I����


    Wang Dacheng had never seen that coming. He had strived for the opportunity to cooperate with Maldini Jr, but it had been ruined because he had offended Qin Haodong.


    Wang Haijun walked over intensely and explained, ��Mr. Maldini Jr, there must have been a misunderstanding. I hope you can give my family and our group a chance. I am now the president of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce. If we unite, you��ll benefit a lot from the Chamber.��


    ��Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce?�� Maldini Jr. sneered. ��That��s a tiny force Midas Investment Corporation doesn��t even care about. I��m announcing now that the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce and our company have a hostile relationship. All the chamber��s members will lose the chance to cooperate with us.��


    ��Uh����


    Wang Haiting��s forehead was full of cold sweat. He had thought that the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce would be an advantage during the negotiation. However, on the contrary, it had caused the resentment of Maldini Jr.


    Other members of the Chamber were also there to watch the show. They thought they would have nothing to do with the fight between the Wangs and Qin Haodong, no matter who was the winner, but Wang Haiting had just dragged all of them into the muddy pond.


    Some people had been waiting for the opportunity to get close to Maldini Jr. and striving to cooperate with him. However, their dream had been crushed now, so they took it out on Wang Haiting.


    At the same time, they were curious about the capacity of Qin Haodong. After all, he had won the respect of the prideful Maldini Jr.


    The father and son, who were completely dumbfounded, didn��t come back to their senses until Qin Haodong left Jiangnan Club with Maldini Jr. Their intention had been to humiliate the young doctor, but it had never occurred to them that they would provoke Maldini Jr, who was a living Midas.


    Wang Haiting also realized that the members of the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce who had been following him no longer felt as much respect for him. It was evident in their eyes. Some of them even looked at him with resentment and left the Jiangnan Club in no time.


    Wang Dacheng looked quite frustrated. He hadn��t yet figured out what was going on. Thus, he asked with resentment, ��Father, shall we hire someone and teach a lesson to this guy?��


    ��Can��t you do anything right?��


    Wang Haiting slapped him to the ground and scolded him. ��Do you know who he is? Are you trying to get back at him? If you piss him off today, our family will be devastated tomorrow and we��ll be begging on the streets the day after tomorrow!


    From this day on, you are grounded. Don��t provoke Maldini Jr. and don��t even dare provoke Qin Haodong.��


    Wang Dazhi covered his cheek as he realized the huge trouble he had caused.


    Outside the Jiangnan Club, Qin Haodong and Gao Fengwen were saying goodbye to each other. They then went to the Hilton Hotel, where Maldini Jr. stayed. Maldini Jr.��s assistant Alice had already booked a room at this fancy hotel.


    In Maldini Jr.��s presidential suite, Alice warmly greeted Qin Haodong and Lin Momo. When they were all seated, she served two cups of coffee and helped Maldini Jr. take off his suit.


    Qin Haodong took a sip of coffee and then shot a glance at Alice. The woman was very beautiful and had a seductive figure. She had a thick booty and a plump chest.


    Apparently, she was very affectionate with Maldini Jr. However, this was purely unrequited love, as Maldini Jr. did not respond to her enthusiasm at all.


    After chit-chatting a bit, Maldini Jr. asked Lin Momo, ��Dear Ms. Lin, would you excuse us for a second?��


    ��Of course!�� Lin Momo said before standing up immediately. Then, she was led into another room by Alice.


    Now that there were only two people in the room, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Mr. Maldini Jr, you can tell me what you want now.��

 Chapter 317 - Finally Standing Up

    Chapter 317 Finally Standing UpMaldini Jr. picked up the coffee and took a sip. Then, he licked his lips. The world-famous financial giant and living Midas people looked up to now seemed a little intense.


    After a pause, he asked, ��Medical Sage, what do you think of this whole investment thing?��


    ��I��ll think about it. We��ll discuss the cooperation in detail when I��m ready to enter the European and American markets.�� Qin Haodong looked at him with an intrigued look and then asked back, ��Mr. Maldini Jr, is this really what you want to talk about?��


    He had already sensed that the man bore an unspeakable difficulty that might be some kind of disease.


    Maldini Jr. looked both intense and embarrassed as he replied, ��Medical Sage, I��m here to talk about my disease. That��s also why I visited the Celestial Land this time.��


    He had suffered from an unspeakable illness for years and visited a great number of famous doctors, but none of them had been able to treat him. A couple of days ago, Qin Haodong had cured Old Maldini��s brain tumor with acupuncture. He had been talking his son into this trip to the Celestial Land ever since. Maldini Jr. hadn��t trusted Chinese medicine back then, so he��d thought being cured wouldn��t be possible.


    However, a few days ago, when the Blood Revival Elixir had entered the market, Maldini Jr. had sent someone to study this specific situation. After he was convinced that Qin Haodong had developed a drug that could completely cure leukemia, he became a believer of Chinese medicine and started trusting Qin Haodong��s medical skills. In no time, he had set off on this trip to the Celestial Land for the treatment.


    ��Oh, what can I help you with?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Well�� I��ve heard that Chinese medicine practitioners have a magical way to diagnose things. They can tell the illness by feeling one��s pulse. I wonder if that��s true.��


    Maldini Jr. didn��t answer Qin Haodong��s question directly.


    ��Of course it is. The four ways Chinese Chinese medicine practitioners diagnose are by looking, listening, questioning and, like you��ve said, feeling the patient��s pulse.��


    ��Then can you feel my pulse?��


    ��Sure.��


    Qin Haodong put his hand on his veins as soon as he answered. He had already diagnosed Maldini Jr.��s illness vaguely. He was just trying to make a trick out of this, and he became certain about his idea after feeling the pulse.


    Maldini Jr. found it hard to talk about this because he had a serious male-specific disease. In the slang of the Celestial Land, this was called ��Emasculated since Birth��, which meant that his penis worked for nothing but peeing. No wonder Lin Momo said he still hadn��t gotten married or created any rumors. He��d had no chance to be caught in gossip under the circumstances.


    Given the position he was in, he must��ve had many wooers. However, the more women courted him, the bigger the burden he felt. His assistant, Alice, had been batting her eyelashes at him, but he wouldn��t even look at her if she stripped off.


    After getting all the information, Qin Haodong retracted his hand. The man asked nervously, ��Medical Sage, what��s wrong with me?��


    He had been visiting famous doctors from all over the world in private all these years, but none of them had been able to cure him. The diagnosis of the hospital was that his physical development was normal. Why did his penis keep lowering its head before women then?


    Qin Haodong actually liked this passionate, straightforward guy. Therefore, he quit trying to make fun of him and said bluntly, ��I��ve heard of your problem, and I know there��s nothing western medicine can do about it. Chinese medicine is your only hope.��


    ��Medical Sage, are you saying that you can cure my illness?��


    He had harbored a lot of hope while coming to the Celestial Land this time, but he had also been captured by fear. His voice was trembling while he heard Qin Haodong say that his illness was curable.


    ��Chinese medicine has a concept called ��match the medicine to the indications��. You��ll be cured fast as long as we can find the cause,�� Qin Haodong said as he took out his needle bag, ��Calm down. In ten minutes, I��ll make you a second-to-none sex machine.��


    It turned out that what caused Maldini Jr.��s Erectile Dysfunction was the blocked meridians he had been born with. The meridians that connected his manhood and other parts of his body couldn��t transfer nutrients, which was why his penis wouldn��t stand up.


    Western medicine had no way to solve that dysfunction. Even among all the Chinese medicine practitioners, Qin Haodong, who used Rejuvenative Acupuncture, might be the only one who could cure this.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Haodong pulled all the silver needles out of Maldini Jr.��s waist and asked, ��How do you feel?��


    ��I feel warm on my waist. It��s comfortable, but it still doesn��t work,�� Maldini Jr. answered intensely.


    ��Don��t worry! There��s one last step!��


    Qin Haodong then pressed on the Shenshu Point in his lower back and injected a wisp of Green Wood Genuine Qi. Maldini Jr.��s meridians, which had been blocked for more than thirteen years, were immediately fixed. His penis stood up in no time.


    He had never felt this before. Maldini Jr, who couldn��t be more excited, cried out with tears in his eyes, ��It��s standing up! Finally!��


    His family business was worth hundreds of billions, so he had been surrounded by beauties all day. He had experienced deeply the feeling of ��no playing, only watching��. Now that he had been cured, he would be able to hold his head up at last.


    Qin Haodong patted his shoulder and smiled. ��Mr. Maldini Jr, I��m glad you��ve been cured. Have a good day!��


    He then knocked on the door of the other room and left the hotel with Lin Momo, leaving Maldini Jr. and Alice alone for the night.


    As Qin Haodong walked, his lips cured into a smile. Maldini Jr. had finally gotten his penis to stand up, so he would definitely make up for suffering for so long. Qin Haodong could even hear Alice cry out in joy.


    After hopping in the car, Lin Momo said, ��What was that about, Haodong? Was Maldini Jr. hiding something? Did he say anything important to you?��


    Qin Haodong repeated the whole curing process and concluded, ��Now you know why he had no girlfriend and created no gossip.��


    Lin Momo was surprised by the news. It had never occurred to her that this world-renowned rich man would have that kind of secret sorrow.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Happiness is actually always around you. Your daily life may be what someone else is striving for. Now let��s go back and enjoy our lives!��


    He patted heavily Lin Momo��s thigh while watching her charmingly.


    ��Stop it!�� Lin Momo certainly knew what Qin Haodong was implying. Her blushing cheeks glowed like the sunset.


    She soon realized something and sighed indignantly. ��Poor Xiaoxiao. She waited for that jerk for more than five years. That man is such an ungrateful scumbag.��


    ��She��s poor, indeed, but we��re all grown-ups. No one else is to blame for the way she chose to live her life.��


    ��No one except Wang Dacheng. That jerk! Xiaoxiao has been so nice to him. Their family business took off because of the help of Xiaoxiao��s father. I still can��t believe he pursued me over her. I bet that guy��s head has been kicked by a donkey!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Think about it, Momo. There were many more complicated factors that drove him to pursue you.��


    ��Complicated factors?��


    Lin Momo was a very smart woman, or she wouldn��t have become the president of the group. She had been occupied this time only because she felt angry.


    She thought calmly for a few minutes and then said, ��Now that you��ve mentioned it, I find it weird, too. Wang Dacheng had never shown any affection to me before. It was strange that he suddenly came here and tried to pursue me.


    He knew very well that Xiaoxiao and I are BFFs. He shouldn��t have chosen me even if he wanted to use a woman as a target.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s why I thought he was acting suspiciously.��


    Lin Momo contemplated this and said, ��Is this about the Blood Revival Elixir?��


    ��Very likely.�� Then, he added, ��As you��ve said, he wasn��t that into you before, but now he showed his affection for you in public. That��s unusual.


    He chose to do it at a special time, when the Blood Revival Elixir had just entered the market. He did this to arise public attention. The fact that he just came back from M Country makes him even more suspicious.��


    Lin Momo��s expression changed as she asked, ��You mean that he had something to do with Wilson��s Company?��


    ��Maybe, but I��m not so sure. Many people see the Blood Revival Elixir as a chicken that can lay golden eggs. Many companies, including Wilson��s Company, have been watching us. This could be another opponent hiding in the dark.��


    He thought about it. ��Apparently, Wang Dacheng knows nothing about Chinese medicine, which means that he was never a fan. However, he came back hastily and established the Hall of Medical Fame. He is either going after our formula, or trying to share a piece of the pie of the Chinese medicine industry.��


    ��Now that you��ve mentioned it, it��s crossed my mind that Wang Dacheng does not trust in Chinese medicine at all. He had made quite a lot of speeches against Chinese medicine during student union activities. Now, he suddenly wants to invest in the industry? How weird is that?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We��ll see. I don��t care what he is after. Regardless of whether this is his personal compassion or desire to get a finger in the pie of the Chinese medicine industry, I��ll welcome him warmly as long as he helps Chinese medicine develop. If he tries to poison the well, then I��ll show no mercy.��


    His eyes turned grim when he said that. Chinese medicine was declining now. Therefore, he wouldn��t allow anyone to harm the industry.


    In the Wang Villa, Wang Haiting and his son went back to their own rooms frustratedly after they returned home.


    Wang Dacheng had been depressed after coming back from the club, but his face changed immediately when he closed the door of his room. His disappointment disappeared, and he looked like someone else.


    He checked the door to see if it had been locked. Then, he took another phone out of the drawer and dialed a number.


    When the call was connected, the person on the phone asked, ��How��s it going?��


    ��Not so well. There��s been an accident!�� Wang Dacheng said, ��I pursued Lin Momo to cause conflict between her and Qin Haodong, but it didn��t seem to work.��


    ��Why? You should be charming enough to attract her. Qin Haodong will be mad if she��s affected.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��This time was different. Lin Momo had no feelings for me. She actually hated me because of my relationship with my ex-girlfriend. Qin Haodong seemed pretty cool with it and sure about Lin Momo��s love. He didn��t look jealous at all.��


    ��It��s fine. It doesn��t matter if they turn on somebody or not.�� The man then asked, ��How��s the establishment of the Hall of Medical Fame going?��


    ��Just fine. I��ve established it, but now that Qin Haodong is the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, half of the famous doctors in the Celestial Land have refused to join us.��


    ��That annoying bug! He��s such a pain in the neck!��


    Wang Dacheng agreed. ��He��s a big trouble-maker. The cooperation between us and Midas Investment Corporation has changed because of him. Maldini Jr. refused to cooperate with me clearly, so we��ll have to find another way to solve the funding issue if you want to invest in the factory.��

 Chapter 318 - Being A Man

    Chapter 318 Being A ManThe guy on the phone said, ��That doesn��t matter. We have plenty of money. We asked you to approach Maldini Jr. in order to cover for us. Now that you��ve failed, our investment company can accomplish this too. All you have to do now is establish the Hall of Medical Fame and the factories as soon as possible to boost our plan.


    As far as Qin Haodong is concerned, it would be nice if you could get the formula. However, if you can��t, you should at least destroy Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.��


    Wang Dacheng answered respectfully, ��Got it, boss. I��ll try harder.��


    Upon hanging up the phone, he took out a cigarette and started smoking. Five minutes later, he rubbed the cigarette hard to put it out. Then, he picked up the phone and dialed another number.


    After a busy day, Che Xiaoxiao went back to her room, took off her clothes and entered the bathroom.


    After taking a comfortable shower, she wiped herself dry with the bath towel. When she looked at her beautiful face and plump body in the mirror, she sighed.


    Time didn��t wait. She had waited for five years, but she still didn��t know when that man would be back. She wondered if she would grow old alone.


    Just as she sighed, the phone suddenly rang on the bed.


    It was too late for a usual call. Had something awful happened? She wrapped herself in the bath towel and walked over. Upon seeing the number on the screen, she started to tremble.


    This number had been disconnected for a long time. The sudden call made her feel surprised, joyful and aggrieved.


    ��Dacheng, is that you?�� Even her mouth was trembling as she smiled.


    ��Smile, it��s me! I��m back!�� Wang Dacheng��s charming voice came from the phone.


    ��Dacheng? Is that true? Am I dreaming?�� Che Xiaoxiao sobbed.


    ��Of course it is true. I promised you I��d come back and I definitely keep my promises.��


    Che Xiaoxiao cried for a long time before she said, ��What��s taken you so long to call me? I��ve been waiting for you like a fool!��


    ��I told you, I was receiving special training in M Country, so any connection with my home was cut off. I couldn��t get in touch with anyone, not even the people I��m most intimate with.��


    ��Well then, where are you now? I have to come see you right now. I��ve been waiting for five years. I can��t wait any longer.��


    ��Thank you for waiting, Xiaoxiao. I��ll drop by right away!��


    ��Dacheng, be quick. I want to see you as soon as possible!�� Che Xiaoxiao urged him eagerly.


    ��Don��t worry, I will be there soon.��


    Wang Dacheng hung up the phone and drove out of the Wang Villa. Ten minutes later, he showed up in Che Xiaoxiao��s room, smiling from ear to ear.


    ��Dacheng!��


    Che Xiaoxiao jumped into his arms. All the words she wanted to say melted into tears and dripped down nonstop along her cheeks.


    ��Xiaoxiao, I��m back!��


    Wang Dacheng raised his hand and wiped away the tears at the corner of Che Xiaoxiao��s eye. Then, he said gently, ��You��ve lost pounds. You look even prettier.��


    ��Dacheng, you are finally back! I missed you so much in the past five years!�� Che Xiaoxiao said with a tearful expression.


    ��I missed you too. You��re the woman of my life!��


    Wang Dacheng then lifted Che Xiaoxiao off the ground and walked to the big bed in the room.


    Early the next morning, the glow of the rising sun passed through the windows and shone upon on the big bed. Che Xiaoxiao clung to Wang Dacheng��s arm with a happy, satisfied expression on her face.


    Wang Dacheng kissed her on the forehead and said, ��Okay! Time to get up!��


    Che Xiaoxiao said coquettishly, ��No, I want this to last forever.��


    ��Xiaoxiao, I am back to start a business this time. Why don��t you help me?��


    ��Okay, I will do anything for you as long as I can see you every day!��


    Che Xiaoxiao agreed without hesitation.


    ��Will you quit your current job for me?��


    While looking at Wang Dacheng��s handsome face, Che Xiaoxiao promised obsessively, ��Of course! I��d die for you if I had to.��


    ��You can count on me, I won��t let you down.�� Wang Dacheng smiled charmingly and said, ��I am going to develop the Chinese medicine industry. I��ll start a medical company and establish the Hall of Medical Fame. I��ll make you the legal representative of both businesses to make up for what I owe you after all these years.��


    Che Xiaoxiao looked deeply moved. She held his arms as she said, ��There��s no need. I don��t need any compensation. All I want is to be with you.��


    ��No, I need to show my determination,�� Wang Dacheng said, looking quite sincere, ��You can quit your job today and we��ll go through the procedures of the legal representative.��


    ��Fine, I��ll call my boss now.��


    Che Xiaoxiao grabbed the phone on the nightstand and called the owner of Jiangnan Hotel. She had been doing a great job all these years. Her boss had never expected that she would quit. Although he tried to hold her back, Che Xiaoxiao seemed very determined. In the end, she quit her job as general manager.


    She hugged Wang Dacheng and said coquettishly as soon as she hung up the phone, ��Alright. Now I have no job, so you��re going to keep me.��


    ��You will be the boss of the two companies soon enough. You will have to keep me,�� said Wang Dacheng, ��Let��s grab some breakfast and then go start the procedures. I noticed a Chinese medicine company at the auction, and I��ve already negotiated a price with them. We can have the ownership transfered by the end of the day.��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��What��s the rush? I want to spend the whole day with you.��


    ��Of course we should rush! That��s our first business, and time is money. We should hurry up and get it done.��


    After breakfast, Che Xiaoxiao and Wang Dacheng went to start the procedure of the Hall of Medical Fame of the Celestial Land and the Chinese medicine factory. They had fully prepared for it, so it was over fast. When they were finished, it was almost noontime.


    The Hall of Medical Fame was registered, and the factory was renamed Hall of Medical Fame Chinese Medicine Factory of the Celestial Land. Both business licenses were signed by Che Xiaoxiao.


    As she held the two business licenses in her arms, Che Xiaoxiao was really moved. Other than the money, what touched her most was that Wang Dacheng had demonstrated his love for her by handing over to her two companies.


    ��Dacheng, you don��t have to do this. The money��s all yours, so you should be the owner. I should just work for you.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Listen to yourself! You��re my woman! The landlady! I��ll work for you my whole life!��


    Che Xiaoxiao replied happily, ��Alright then. What��s mine is yours.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��It��s almost noontime. How about we call Lin Momo and take her out to dinner?��


    ��Okay, I was thinking about calling her anyway. I want to share the news of your return, so that she will stop saying that you��re messing around with me.��


    Che Xiaoxiao picked up her phone to call Lin Momo.


    At Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, it was about noontime and Maldini Jr. dropped by to say goodbye to Qin Haodong and Lin Momo. He looked like a different person compared to yesterday, as joy filled his face. Alice was sticking by his side like a clingy bird.


    ��Medical Sage, thank you so much for this. I��ve been cured completely!��


    Qin Haodong bantered with him. ��Mr. Maldini Jr, did you just get out of bed?��


    ��That���� he answered shyly, ��I might have slept in.��


    Qin Haodong whispered to him, ��Truth be told, how many times did it happen last night?��


    Maldini Jr. raised his left hand and then two fingers of his right hand. On his face was an expression that only men could understand. Then, he exclaimed, ��Medical Sage, all the years I��ve lived, I��ve never known how great being a real man could be.��


    ��That��s great!�� Qin Haodong patted his shoulder and joked. ��Seven times in one night? Not bad at all!��


    Maldini Jr. said, ��Medical Sage, I really appreciate your help. You and I are going to be friends forever. Don��t hesitate to ask me for anything. I��d even catch a grenade for you!��


    His gratitude for Qin Haodong came from deep inside. Without this young man, he would never have known how a real man felt and he probably would have been ashamed of himself forever.


    He also proposed to pay an extra diagnosis bill of 100 million dollars, but Qin Haodong rejected his offer.


    Qin Haodong had helped the guy because he seemed nice and he had already donated 100 million dollars to the Chinese Medicine Association.


    After some more chit-chat, he had to say goodbye to Qin Haodong for real. ��Medical Sage, I��m going back to M country. Please visit me there if you have time.��


    ��Is there such a hurry? Why don��t you join us for dinner before you go?�� Qin Haodong detained him enthusiastically.


    ��I��ll take a rain check on that. I��ve got a world of things to handle in M Country. We��ll meet soon in the future!��


    As the president of the Midas Company, Maldini Jr. did have lots of things to deal with. He had to attend to numerous affairs every day. Now that he was cured, he flew back to M Country on his own jet in no time.


    After seeing off Maldini Jr. and his fellows, Lin Momo went back to her office and asked, ��Haodong, should I call Xiaoxiao and tell her that Wang Dacheng��s back?��


    She had been struggling with this for a while now. She wasn��t sure if she should call Che Xiaoxiao. If she kept holding back on her, she would feel sorry. However, if she told her the truth, she was afraid that Che Xiaoxiao would be devastated.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I think you shouldn��t make the call. What are you going to tell her? That Wang Dacheng expressed his love for you in public? That would hurt her even more, and I��m afraid your friendship would be over.��


    ��But if I don��t tell her about it, she may waste her whole life waiting for him!��


    ��But if you did tell her, you would cause her life-long pain. She��s so unfortunate to have met Wang Dacheng.��


    The two of them were talking when Lin Momo��s cell phone suddenly rang. She checked it and saw Che Xiaoxiao��s number.


    She said intensely, ��It��s Xiaoxiao. What am I going to do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just pick it up.��


    ��Okay then.��


    Lin Momo clicked the answer button. Before she could decide what to say, she heard Che Xiaoxiao exclaim in excitement, ��Momo, I��ve got some good news!��


    ��What is it?��


    Lin Momo felt really relieved. She thought Che Xiaoxiao had heard about her and Wang Dacheng.


    ��Dacheng is back! My Dacheng is finally back!�� Che Xiaoxiao exclaimed excitedly.


    ��Really? Congrats!��


    Lin Momo didn��t react much, but Che Xiaoxiao, who was thrilled, ignored this and said, ��Momo, I feel so happy. Dacheng said we should have lunch together. It��s been a while since the old gang got together. Are you available?��


    ��Sound�� sounds good to me.��


    Although Lin Momo would hate to see Wang Dacheng, she realized that Che Xiaoxiao was too upset right now to be turned down. Therefore, she agreed.


    ��Great! Bring your young doctor with you. I��ll see you at Jiangnan Hotel!��


    Che Xiaoxiao then hung up the phone.


    Lin Momo looked back at Qin Haodong and said, ��Wang Dacheng had her call us to go out for lunch. What��s he after this time?��

 Chapter 319 - Hard to Get

    Chapter 319 Hard to GetQin Haodong, who didn��t care about it, said, ��Don��t worry. Now that you��ve promised her, we should go check on it. Wang Dacheng will get no chance to cause trouble as long as I am with you.��


    Lin Momo nodded and said, ��The bastard just told me he loved me, yet now he��s with Xiaxiao. What��s he up to? I��m afraid he��ll hurt Xiaoxiao once again.��


    ��You��re thinking too much. We won��t know before we get there. Maybe he changed after you rejected him. His better nature was awakened, so maybe he has decided to date exclusively Xiaoxiao!��


    ��That��s unlikely. I know Wang Dacheng. He is just using Xiaoxiao,�� Lin Momo said, ��I��m just wondering what he could use her for now that her father has died.��


    ��Let��s go and see. You can warn Xiaoxiao if there��s a chance,�� Qin Haodong said, holding Lin Mo��s hand. The two of them walked out of the gate together.


    While Che Xiaoxiao was calling Lin Momo, Wang Dacheng also received a call from Wang Dazhi.


    Wang Dazhi asked, ��Brother, where are you?��


    Wang Dacheng answered, ��Out. What��s up?��


    ��I��ve got photos of Qin Haodong with other women. I forgot to give them to you yesterday. Will they help?��


    Wang Dacheng turned happily and said, ��Of course! Send them to me now!��


    ��This gigolo has had affairs with a bunch of women, including the girl from the Nalans and two other women that I don��t know. Which photos do you want?��


    ��All of them. The more, the better. Send them to me now!��


    Wang Dacheng spoke excitedly. He had tried to alienate Lin Momo and Qin Haodong yesterday, but it hadn��t worked. He was surprised to discover that his stupid brother actually had those photos. This meant he still had a chance.


    Soon, the photos were sent to him. He opened them, unable to resist the envy inside.


    Wang Dazhi had almost got the full set. Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, Qi Wan��er, and Hu Xiaoxian were in these photos. Each of them was exceedingly beautiful. They were all smiling and being intimate with Qin Haodong in the photos. No wonder Wang Dacheng envied him.


    He had hooked up with plenty of women in M Country all these years. Most of them were pretty, but not as pretty as this one.


    ��Dacheng, what are you looking at?�� Che Xiaoxiao asked when he caught a glimpse of him.


    Wang Dacheng suppressed the jealousy inside and put on a charming expression as he handed his phone to Che Xiaoxiao and said, ��Take a look at this.��


    Che Xiaoxiao took the phone and looked through the photos. Then, she exclaimed in surprise, ��Is that the young doctor Momo��s dating? What a rake! He��s cheating on Momo with so many other women!��


    Wang Dacheng seemed sad as he said, ��Right. Momo has been single for so long, yet she ended up with such a player.��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��I have to show this to her, or she��ll just keep being fooled.��


    Wang Dacheng, who kept acting, said, ��That��s their own business. I don��t think we should interfere. What if she has given him permission?��


    ��What��s that supposed to mean? She��s my best friend. I have to tell her!�� Che Xiaoxiao said. She then realized something and asked, ��Dacheng, where did you get these photos? Have you been stalking Momo?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��You think I would do that? I��m not that bored. If I needed to stalk someone, that would be you, not Lin Momo.��


    ��I don��t need to be stalked. You��re the only man in my heart,�� Che Xiaoxiao pinched his cheeks and asked, ��Then what about those photos? How did you get them?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��That��s because of Dazhi. He doesn��t want to stay at home. He��s been fooling around and he ran into Qin Haodong with some other woman. He knew the guy was Momo��s boyfriend, so he hired a private detective and had him take all these photos.


    Dazhi was afraid that the guy was cheating on Momo. He knew Lin Momo and I were college classmates, so he sent the photos to me. He wanted me to give them to Momo, but I don��t want to do that. After all, they are private.��


    ��No, she has to know.��


    Che Xiaoxiao had no idea Wang Dacheng was using reverse psychology. He wanted her to give Lin Momo these photos.


    Wang Dacheng said reluctantly, ��Fine, if you insist. You can keep this between you two. Just don��t get me involved. Don��t tell her I gave you these photos.��


    ��Fine,�� Che Xiaoxiao said, ��I��ll show her in private. She has to know she��s been deceived.��


    Later, they arrived at Jiangnan Hotel and chose a private room. Soon, Lin Momo and Qin Haodong walked in.


    ��Momo, there you are!�� Che Xiaoxiao walked over and held Lin Momo��s arms once they came in. Then, she introduced Qin Haodong and Wang Dacheng to each other. ��This is my boyfriend Wang Dacheng, and this is Momo��s boyfriend, Qin Haodong.��


    Wang Dacheng and Qin Haodong looked at each other. Both of them acted like they didn��t know each other and shook each other��s hands politely.


    ��Let��s sit.��


    After the other three sat down, Che Xiaoxiao sat down close to Wang Dacheng. The two of them held hands, looking extremely happy.


    Lin Momo thought to herself that her girlfriend was drowning in love now, so there was little chance she would realize the truth by herself. Lin Momo��s only hope was that Da Dacheng would stop being extreme and start being nice to Che Xiaoxiao.


    After ordering food and drinks, Che Xiaoxiao said, ��Momo, Dacheng came back from M Country to develop Chinese medicine. You��ll be working in the same industry. You could probably be business partners.��


    Che Xiaoxiao couldn��t wait to show off, especially about how nice Wang Dacheng was being to her. She took out two fresh business licenses and laid them down. Then, she told Lin Momo, ��Momo, you see? These are the two companies Dacheng just established. Celestial Land Hall of Medical Fame and an affiliated Chinese medicine factory.��


    ��That��s quick!�� Lin Momo was slightly surprised. She had known that Wang Dacheng was going to establish the Hall of Medical Fame, but she had no idea he had even built a factory.


    Che Xiaoxiao smiled proudly. ��Yes. My man is quite efficient. He bought the factory not long ago. It has all the necessary equipment, so it��s ready for production.��


    Lin Momo checked the business license and asked in surprise, ��Che Xiaoxiao, how come you��re the legal representative?��


    ��Here��s the thing. Dacheng said he wanted to compensate me for the five years I waited for him. Therefore, he registered the two companies under my name. I told him he didn��t need to do that, but he insisted.��


    Che Xiaoxiao looked happy as she said this. Merging the Chinese medicine factory had cost 300 million. By putting all the assets under her name Wang Dacheng had proved his deep love for her.


    Lin Momo felt confused. Days ago, she had been thinking that maybe Wang Dacheng was using Che Xiaoiao, but she wondered why Wang Dacheng would put assents that were worth millions under Che Xiaoxiao��s name. Was he feeling sorry for her?


    Qin Haodong said, ��Xiaoxiao, now that you��re the boss, will you keep your job at Dreamy Jiangnan?��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��No. I already told my boss that I��m gonna leave. I��ll help Dacheng start the business. I��ll be rich if he is, and I��ll beg on the street if we have to.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Easy, Xiaoxiao. I��d never let you beg on the street, even if I had to sell my kidneys.��


    These words were so sweet. If Qin Haodong and Lin Momo hadn��t seen it themselves, they wouldn��t have believed that this man had just expressed his love to another woman.


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��Momo, you��re a female entrepreneur, and Haodong is a Chinese medicine expert. We��re new in the industry, so you should teach us more in the future.��


    The waiter served the food and wine and the four of them ate and talked. The mood was quite harmonious while Che Xiaoxiao acted as the hostess.


    After they had dined and wined, Che Xiaoxiao smiled and made a suggestion. ��Momo, I need to go to the bathroom to powder my nose. Will you come with me?��


    ��Of course I��ll go with you!��


    Lin Momo had been looking for an opportunity to talk Che Xiaoxiao out of this, so she left the room with her.


    When they left, Qin Haodong glanced at Wang Dacheng and asked, ��Mr. Wang, what are you up to this time?��


    Wang Dacheng smiled and said, ��What does that mean?��


    Qin Haodong said sarcastically, ��You expressed your love for Momo last night, and now you��re with Xiaoxiao. That was quick.��


    ��It��s fine. That��s understandable,�� Wang Dacheng said, ��After yesterday��s failure, I realized that Xiaoxiao��s my only love. Thus, I chose to be with her and cherish her forever.��


    ��You think I will buy that?��


    Wang Dacheng, who didn��t care, said, ��That��s none of my concern. I do love her, which is why I put all the assets under her name. My family is rich, but these assets are worth a fortune. We wouldn��t joke about that.��


    Although Qin Haodong doubted Wang Dacheng��s words, he found it hard to argue. Therefore, he said, ��Let��s drop it then. Did you really come back to promote Chinese medicine?��


    ��Of course. I should actually thank you. You showed me the big value of the industry. Your Blood Revival Elixir is worth billions. As a businessman, how can I not envy that?��


    Qin Haodong looked him in the eye and said, ��I don��t care if you want to make profit out of Chinese Medicine. As long as I know you��re poisoning the well, I��ll definitely not spare you.��


    Wang Dacheng laughed. ��You��re so suspicious. I��ll be too busy making profit. Why would I poison the well? That would hurt my own business.


    I said my family was rich, but we didn��t just inherit the money. We invested a lot and we��ll need to earn the money back as soon as possible. We need to make larger profit.��


    After a pause, he added, ��You don��t have to consider me your enemy. I did express my love for Momo yesterday, but the past is in the past. Xiaoxiao is my only love now.


    We don��t have to be enemies. On the contrary, we should be business partners. My Hall of Medical Fame is now recruiting famous medical experts from all over the country. Join me. Given your Medical Sage title, I could name you the manager of the Hall of Medical Fame. You could make any requirements you want. Even an offer worth 10 million would work for me.��


    ��Sorry, not interested. I��m not that into money!�� Qin Haodong said, ��While we��re all in the same business, there��s a significant difference. You want to make a fortune, but I am trying to promote Chinese medicine. Our goals differ, and so will our approach.��


    Wang Dacheng did not seem surprised by the result. He just shook his head and said, ��It��s a pity that I will lose the chance to cooperate with such a doctor.��

 Chapter 320 - Hard to Guess

    Chapter 320 Hard to GuessLin Momo and Che Xiaoxiao went out of the bathroom and entered a vacant private adjacent room.


    Lin Momo uttered, ��Xiaoxiao, I don��t think you should be with Wang Dacheng anymore. He��s so unreliable.��


    Che Xiaoxiao argued, ��Momo, I told you that you were biased. You used to say that he was messing with me and he wouldn��t be back, but now he��s back here to fulfill his promise. He said I��m his only love, and I think he means it.��


    ��Well���� Lin Momo didn��t know what to say. She couldn��t just dump everything on her girlfriend��s face and tell her that Wang Dazhi had expressed his love to her.


    ��Xiaoxiao, how can you not tell? Wang Dacheng has been using you.��


    ��Using me?�� Che Xiaoxiao giggled. ��I��m now all by myself. My parents are dead, and my family��s status has declined. I don��t have enough money to be deceived, and I��m glad if he��s trying to take advantage of me. How is he using me?


    Besides, Dacheng just registered assets worth billions under my name. You call that using someone?��


    ��That����


    Deep down, Lin Momo had always felt that Wang Dacheng was unreliable and untrustworthy. However, she now couldn��t find the proper reasoning to argue. She was wondering why Wang Dacheng would register an enterprise worth billions under Che Xiaoxiao��s name.


    ��Momo, I know you��re doing this for me, but Da Cheng loves me. I can feel that,�� Che Xiaoxiao said, ��Let��s talk about you. I don��t think you and the young doctor will work. He��s a nice, very talented guy, but I don��t think he��s been fully exclusive.��


    After speaking, she took out her phone and showed the photo Wang Dacheng had given her to Lin Momo.


    ��See? Momo, he is not being exclusive at all. He must have a bunch of hoes on the side.�� Che Xiaoxiao slid through the photos and exclaimed, ��I have to say he��s quite a catch! These women are all beautiful. How did he do it?��


    She looked at Lin Momo, who she thought would go insane after seeing these photos. However, Lin Momo said calmly, ��I know all of them. I know what is between them and Haodong. I just don��t care.��


    Che Xiaoxiao was shocked. ��What? Momo, have you lost your mind? Did he brain-wash you?��


    ��I am not losing my mind, nor have I been brain-washed,�� Lin Momo snapped at her, ��Haodong is my one true love. He would sacrifice everything for me, even his own life. That��s all a woman can ask for. Nothing matters more than that.��


    ��Well, as long as you don��t regret this���� Che Xiaoxiao said and shook her head. She was quite confused. ��You used to say that I was a fool, but you turned out to be more of a fool than me.��


    Lin Momo smiled grudgingly because she knew that neither of them could convince the other. Their choices would prove to be wrong or right as time went by.


    When the four of them were back at the table, the mood had slightly changed. Che Xiaoxiao was no longer as excited as she had been earlier. Istead, she seemed quite depressed.


    Wang Dacheng told Che Xiaoxiao, ��Xiaoxiao, why don��t we just call it a day? We got a press conference to attend at 14:30 about the establishment of the Hall of Medical Fame. We should go back and get ready for it. You��ll open it as the president!��


    Che Xiaoxiao nodded and told Lin Momo and Qin Haodong, ��Let��s call it a day. I��d like to do this again someday.��


    The four of them left the hotel and hopped in their cars.


    Lin Momo asked Qin Haodong, ��What is Wang Dacheng up to? Does he really love her?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Not exactly, I think, but I can��t figure out what is wrong.��


    ��That��s right! Wang Dacheng is a very selfish man who has been using Xiaoxiao, yet he suddenly registered his companies under Xiaoxiao��s name. That��s very confusing.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We should quit thinking and wait for the man to expose his intentions by himself.��


    Lin Momo sighed and said, ��I hope he is being nice to Xiaoxiao. That girl��s already having a hard time.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Xiaoxiao got you alone and told you something else outside, right?��


    Lin Momo answered. ��She showed me a lot of photos of you with Wan��er, Xiaoxian, Wushuang, and Wuxia. She said I should leave you.��


    ��Ah?�� Qin Haodong smiled awkwardly and said, ��So she��s been stalking me and taking candid shots?��


    ��I know her well. She didn��t take those photos. She��s just trying to warn me so that I��m not fooled by a handsome man like you.��


    As she spoke, she ogled at Qin Haodong, holding his arms even tighter.


    Qin Haodong said, ��If she didn��t take the photos, then it must have been Wang Dacheng. That guy still has a crush on you.��


    ��Who knows? He was too calculating for me back at school. Now, he��s even harder to read.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He established the Hall of Medical Fame and the Chinese medicine factory surprisingly fast. What��s he up to? Is this really about money?��


    Lin Momo seemed unsure as she said, ��Probably. Maybe he envies our Blood Revival Elixir and wants to earn a fortune in the industry.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I feel like he wants more than that. He must be plotting something.��


    Lin Momo said, ��That��s unlikely. His family invested a large sum of money this time, and they will definitely want it back. Plus, what if he��s plotting something? Would he really be able to hurt our business?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can��t tell, but we should be careful all the time.��


    While they were talking about Wang Dacheng, Wang Dacheng and Che Xiaoxiao were talking about them.


    ��Xiaoxiao, did you give Momo the photos? She didn��t seem to react much.��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��I showed them to her and said what you told me. She��s way too stupid. She said she knows what��s between Qin Haodong and these women but doesn��t give a hoot.��


    ��Uh���� Wang Dacheng, who was shocked, suddenly felt jealous. How could Qin Haodong possess the charm to make Lin Momo love him so much that she��d be willing to share him with other women?


    ��Anything wrong?�� Che Xiaoxiao asked. She sensed something different about Wang Dacheng.


    ��Nothing!�� Wang Dacheng quickly calmed down and added, ��I��m just surprised by the way she reacted.��


    ��Yeah, me too. She used to call me silly. That��s rich,�� Che Xiaoxiao said, ��She told me to be cautious of you and said you were using me.��


    Wang Dacheng��s expression changed slightly as he asked, ��What did you say? Do you trust her?��


    ��Momo is my best friend. Of course I trust her,�� Che Xiaoxiao said before she stuck out her tongue, ��But I��ve thought about it. If you were fooling me now, I��d allow it. I don��t have much money and I��m not that hot. I��d take a booty call with you!��


    She then giggled. She apparently didn��t understand Lin Momo��s words at all.


    A hidden pride flashed over Wang Dacheng��s eyes as he said, ��We��d better hurry. The press conference will be launched right away. I��ve invited plenty of journalists from all kinds of organizations.��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��It��s fine. I��m not afraid of anything as long as you��re with me.��


    At 14:00 o��clock in the afternoon, in the newly purchased Chinese medicine factory, Wang Dacheng and Che Xiaoxiao launched the first press conference.


    Besides the two of them, on the podium were Fu Longhai from Xuanhu Clinic and Liu Baikun from Jishi Hall. The two old men, who were wearing robes and had white hair and beards, were acting the way real famous doctors should act like. Other Chinese medicine practitioners that had joined the Hall of Medical Fame were below the podium.


    At the beginning of the press conference, Wang Dacheng announced the establishment of the Celestial Land Hall of Medical Fame and its Chinese medicine factory. He had Che Xiaoxiao show the business licenses of the two companies to the journalists.


    ��Mr. Wang, my question is, now that you��re investing in the traditional Chinese medicine industry, why is Miss Che the legal representative of both companies?��


    Wang Dacheng smiled at Che Xiaoxiao and she smiled back. Then, he explained, ��She��s the love of my life and my future wife. What��s mine is hers, so it doesn��t matter which one of us is the person in charge.��


    Another journalist said, ��Mr. Wang, as far as I know, Haitian group mainly engaged in real estate and finance before. Why are you marching into the traditional Chinese medicine industry all of a sudden?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I��ve been abroad for five years, but the Celestial Land is my home. I��ve been thinking about ways to contribute to it ever since I came back. I find the traditional Chinese medicine industry a good choice. My investment will be able to promote our culture and show great potential.


    Thus, I��ve decided to enter the Chinese medicine industry to make Chinese medicine stronger. I��ll show the world that it��s as great as western medicine.��


    After his speech, the audience immediately responded with thunderous applause.


    ��Mr. Wang, may I ask what the major business of the Hall of Medical Fame will be? In what aspects will it promote the development of Chinese medicine?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Our slogan is, ��save everyone that needs to be saved��!


    After its establishment, the major business of the Hall of Medical Fame will include two parts. One will be pro bono large-scale diagnosis in Jiangnan City and treatment of the people who can��t afford the fee. We��ll launch lectures joined by famous doctors to help people stay healthy and promote healthy conditions.


    In addition, I am a businessman who needs to make profit. The other business of the Hall of Medical Fame will be to develop the Chinese medicine industry and strive for better medicine that will ease the patients�� pain and bring large profits to our company.��


    ��Mr. Wang, does your investment in the industry have something to do with the great success of Tangmen Chinese Medicine Company? Will you be able to develop a medicine that��s as good as the Blood Revival Elixir?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I��ve wanted to invest in the industry for a long time. It has always been my dream to promote its development. This has nothing to do with anybody else. I��ve got confidence in the Hall of Medical Fame, and we��ll definitely develop a medicine that��s as good as the Blood Revival Elixir of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.��


    ��Mr. Wang, the Blood Revival Elixir can cure leukemia. You seem pretty sure about that.��


    Wang Dacheng said confidently, ��I should be. Soon, you��ll witness the rise of the Celestial Land Hall of Medical Fame.��


    ��Mr. Wang, as far as I know, it��s Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage, who developed the Blood Revival Elixir. Why are you so confident?��


    ��Because of the members of the Hall of Medical Fame.�� Wang Dacheng pointed at the famous doctors sitting below the podium and said, ��All of them have been hired by our company. Let��s wait and see if they can do better than the Medical Sage!��

 Chapter 321 - As Blind as a Bat

    Chapter 321 As Blind as a BatWang Dacheng��s reply was short, but the sensitive journalists had already smelled the trace of a war, which made them excited.


    The establishment of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was already headline news at this moment, but the establishment of the Celestial Land Hall of Medical Fame became another headline. If the two collided and sparked, that would be bigger news that the journalists could only dream of.


    ��Mr. Wang, I have a question about what you just said. Is this the declaration of a challenge to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company?��


    ��Challenge?�� Wang Dacheng smiled disdainfully and said, ��Tangmen Company has been established for only a few days, and their only product is the Blood Revival Elixir. I don��t think there��s anything worth challenging. They are an industry competitor at best.��


    ��But Mr. Wang, Tangmen has a Chinese medicine genius called the Medical Sage. It is believed that important products will be developed by them in the future.��


    Che Xiaoxiao felt that Wang Dacheng had said too much. She kept winking at him, only to be ignored.


    He continued to speak. ��We don��t care about titles like Medical Sage, Medical Lord, Medical God, or anything like that, but we do have lots of excellent Chinese medicine practitioners. At 9 o��clock tomorrow morning, our doctors will be waiting for you at the Healthy Square to diagnose you for free. We welcome you to witness the merits of our doctors.��


    ��Mr. Wang, the Jiangnan Traditional Chinese Medicine Association has just announced that they will provide volunteer service at 9 o��clock tomorrow morning at Healthy Square. They chose the same time and place. What are the implications behind that? Is that a hint of competition?��


    Wang Dacheng smiled and replied, ��You��re thinking too much. This is a coincidence. As for who is better, our patients will have the final say!��


    Qin Haodong took Lin Momo back to Tangmen Company and drove to the Jiangnan Traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Gao Fengwen was quite an efficient old man. After buying the primary school, he already planned on building a new office building.


    ��President Qin, here you are!��


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong arrive, Gao Fengwen showed him his temporary office. Shen Xiangfu and Zhong Sihai were also there.


    Qin Haodong sat down and asked, ��How��s tomorrow��s volunteer clinic going?��


    Gao Fengwen answered. ��We��re ready. All our 78 members will be at Healthy Square, whose name conforms to the theme of our activity. Everything will start at 9 a.m.��


    ��Alright.�� Qin Haodong nodded and added, ��What about publicity? Have you spread the news?��


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��We��ve done things properly. All the main media have released the news about our volunteer clinic. I had some of my students handle online publicity. They did a great job.��


    They were talking while watching a young man in his twenties ran inside and yell at Shen Xiangfu, ��Master, something is wrong!��


    Shen Xiangfu complained, ��What��s the panic for? Don��t you see the president��s here?��


    The young man glanced at Qin Haodong and said awkwardly, ��Master, the Hall of Medical Fame held a press conference just now and Wang Dacheng spoke ill of us. They��ll hold a free clinic at Health Square at 9: 00 tomorrow morning. That��s a challenge to us.��


    ��Is that so?�� Shen Xiangfu said, ��Any videos? Show us!��


    ��Yes.�� The young man put his phone on the table and hit the play button. On the screen was Wang Dacheng, who was answering the journalists�� questions during the press conference.


    Gao Wenfeng pounded the desk after he saw the video and uttered angrily, ��Shame on him! How dare he insult the skills of the Medical Sage! Is there anyone in the Celestial Land who can do better than the Medical Sage?��


    Zhong Sihai agreed. ��He��s too arrogant. A medicine as good as the Blood Revival Elixir? How��s that possible?��


    Shen Xiangfu shook his head and said, ��He dared to make such an arrogant promise because he knows nothing about the industry. He knows nothing about Chinese medicine, let alone how precious the Blood Revival Elixir is.��


    Qin Haodong was the only one who smiled after watching the video. He knew Wang Dacheng was venting his anger about being rejected by him.


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��President Qin, why are you smiling at this disrespectful guy?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s fine. We should let our professional skills speak for us. I hope he can fulfill his promise of developing some great medicine so that he can promote the influence of traditional Chinese medicine among the public.��


    Zhong Sihai said, ��That��s tricky. No one has ever developed a magical medicine like the Blood Revival Elixir like you, let alone an amateur like him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I think the Hall of Medical Fame is a good idea. They gathered the best doctors to make full use of their wisdom. That��s just like our Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. There��s strength in unity.��


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��That��s different. How could the Hall of Medical Fame be a match for our association? We gathered to develop Chinese medicine. Our president is an expert who has donated 100 million to the association. Wang Dacheng is investing in the industry because he wants profit. That��s a significant difference.��


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��The industrialization of traditional Chinese medicine is tricky. Cases were made for it, but all of them failed. I��m wondering why Wang Dacheng, a layman, wants to invest in the industry.��


    Zhong Sihai said, ��That��s obvious. He envies the Blood Revival Elixir. He thinks he can found the Hall of Medical Fame just like our president established Tangmen Company. People like him envy other people��s success and ignore their own disadvantages.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If he can make profit while promoting the industry, the whole industry would benefit, so I��m fine with it. However, I am worried that he might do something that will harm the industry.��


    Gao Fengwen nodded in agreement. ��Yes, I share the same concern with you. The industry is too fragile to take another hit.��


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��Our top priority now is to prepare for the volunteer clinic tomorrow. We can��t let them outshine us.��


    Zhong Sihai seemed quite confident as he said with certainty, ��Trust me. As capable as Fu Hailong and Liu Baikun may be, we��ve got the Medical Sage to back us up. There��s no way we would lose to them.��


    Gao Fengwen said, ��That��s right. Wang Dacheng made this choice only to embarrass himself!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s nice that you��re confident, but we��d better take this seriously. Now, get ready to move!��


    The next morning, at Healthy Square, a banner of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association spread in the east and a banner of the Hall of Medical Fame rose up in the west. People could easily tell that the two opposing banners were challenging each other.


    Qin Haodong had 78 Chinese medicine practitioners with him. Most of these people were over 70 years old, so it would be too tiring for them if they were stuck at the clinic for a whole day. Therefore, Qin Haodong divided them into 38 groups of two. There were 40 desks there, including one for Qin Haodong.


    The Hall of Medical Fame had almost as many doctors, so their layout was exactly the same.


    At 9 o��clock, the free clinic opened. Thanks to the efficient promotion of both parties, many people came for a free diagnosis and the two parties were surrounded by patients.


    However, things soon became quite awkward. Long lines of people were waiting before Gao Fengweng and Shen Fuxiang, while there was no one by Qin Haodong��s desk. The ground before him looked completely empty.


    He understood why this was happening. The other doctors were all wearing robes and had long eyebrows and beards that made them look professional. Qin Haodong was in his 20s and didn��t look like a Chinese medicine practitioner at all.


    In addition, he had rigged his photos and used an illusion on his face so that he could travel more easily. So far, no one had recognized the famous Medical Sage.


    Everyone else was fully engaged. Qin Haodong was the only idle doctor. He smiled bitterly and wondered to himself whether he needed a fake beard.


    Suddenly, someone cried out, ��Doctor Qin, Doctor Qin! Here I am!��


    Qin Haodong looked up and saw Ma Sanbao approaching with a middle-aged man.


    ��Dr. Qin, this is a friend of mine. He has been suffering from leukemia for more than two years and he came to Jiangnan City for the Blood Revival Elixir. He has been waiting in line for days, but he still failed to get it. Could you please check on him? We would appreciate it if you could sell some Blood Revival Elixir to him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well then, I��ll take a look.��


    He asked the middle-aged man to sit at his desk and began to feel the man��s pulse.


    Soon, he retracted his right hand and said, ��You have leukemia and a sick liver. I��ll write you a prescription. Take the Blood Revival Elixir for three days and follow the instructions on this prescription. You will be cured in a week.��


    He picked up a pen and paper, wrote down a few things, and gave the paper to the man along with a box of Blood Revival Elixir. He had known that he would meet leukemia patients today, so he had prepared some elixirs and carried them. Now, they were put into use.


    ��Thank you, Dr. Qin!�� The middle-aged man took the prescription and the box gratefully. Then, he took out a stack of cash and asked, ��How much is it? You name the price!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s free clinic day today. Consider it a gift. Just take the medicine in time!��


    Taking the medicine on site had been the number one rule since the Blood Revival Elixir had been developed. No one was allowed to take it away.


    ��Okay, thank you, Dr. Qin. Thank you so much. You��re a living sage. I��ll build a memorial tablet for you at home!��


    After saying thanks many times, the man took the pills and left with the prescription. Before leaving, Ma Sanbao told the onlookers, ��What are you looking at? You��re as blind as bats! Can��t you tell that he��s the Medical Sage? This is Qin Haodong!


    He can cure all the illnesses in the world. Get in line now! This might be your only chance to see him!��


    Suddenly, those people realized that the young man was the famous Medical Sage, also known as Qin Haodong.


    ��Oh my god, the Medical Sage is in front of me and I didn��t recognize him. I need to see him����


    ��Stop waiting in line here. The Medical Sage is just over there. What are you waiting for?��


    ��It��s the doctor who invented the Blood Revival Elixir. My uncle is dying to get that medicine. I��ll wait in line for him now����


    People flooded to wait in line upon hearing that Qin Haodong was the Medical Sage. Those who ran too slowly could only wait behind. The ground in front of Qin Haodong that used to be empty was now occupied by an endless line.

 Chapter 322 - An Exorbitant Price

    Chapter 322 An Exorbitant PriceQin Haodong was too busy to greet Ma Sanbao. He immediately was fully occupied.


    Although he diagnosed people fast enough, the line still became longer and longer as patients came for him upon hearing the news.


    Soon, even the patients of the Hall of Medical Fame heard that the Medical Sage was diagnosing in the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. Few people stayed at the Hall of Medical Fame, while the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association��s site was overcrowded.


    Upon seeing the empty ground in front of them and the huge crowd of people in front of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, Che Xiaoxiao told Wang Dacheng, ��Dacheng, looks like we��re not as influential as they are.��


    Wang Dacheng looked calm as he said, ��Don��t worry. Fame won��t support him forever. He has to have the real stuff to sustain it.��


    Che Xiaoxiao didn��t exactly understand him, but she didn��t care. This was the patients�� decision to make; they couldn��t possibly force them to come.


    Time went by fast. Although it was almost noontime, the patients of the Hall of Medical Fame were getting fewer and fewer. Meanwhile, the patients of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association were increasing. The doctors there were lost in the process of diagnosing.


    Suddenly, the crowd in the distance became tumultuous. Someone yelled, ��Gosh! Somebody just died! The doctor of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association just killed a patient!��


    Other people immediately scattered upon hearing the screaming voice, leaving an empty space in the middle.


    Gao Fengwen and the others, who were close to the site, rushed over as soon as they heard the screaming, only to see a middle-aged man in his 50s lying motionlessly on the ground pretty much like a dead body.


    Beside the middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman with yellow hair pointed to the nose of an old doctor and scolded him, ��You charlatan! You killed my husband. I can��t live without him! I��ll kill you for him!��


    The doctor was Zhou Zhengping. Upon seeing the woman acting unreasonably, he hurriedly explained, ��That��s not my fault. He died while I felt his pulse. He must have suffered from some other hidden disease.��


    ��It��s all because of you! How dare you try to get away with it! Keep denying it and I��ll rip your jaw off!��


    The woman then reached out toward Zhou Zhengping��s face. Zhou Zhengping stepped back hastily. His face remained intact, but his robes had been torn apart.


    At the same time, other members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association went over and pulled the woman away.


    Gao Fengwen checked the man lying on the ground and asked Zhou Zhengping, ��What is going on?��


    Zhou Zhengping gasped and neatened his torn robe before he answered, ��Vice President Gao, I��m not sure either. The man was here to see a doctor, but he died after ten minutes of sitting here. I barely touched his wrist to feel his pulse. I had nothing to do with his death.��


    The woman screamed, ��You bastard quack! You can��t get away with this! You murdered my man! This isn��t over yet! I��ll put you in jail and pay for his life with yours!��


    The screaming woman agitated the other doctors, too. She was the kind of patient that doctors feared the most. If a patient accidentally died, their reputation would be harmed and a large number of relevant government departments would flow in for an inspection. They might even end up in prison.


    Gao Fengwen said, ��Don��t worry, lady. This is a volunteer clinic. We��re from the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. We would never pass the buck if this was our responsibility. First of all, we need to figure out what exactly has happened.��


    The woman immediately screamed and protested. ��He��s dead! Isn��t that clear enough for you? That quack killed my man. You have to give me an explanation today, or I��ll put all of you in jail!��


    Qin Haodong walked over and looked at the man lying on the ground. His life was hanging by a thread, but he had yet to perish. Qin Haodong asked, ��Who told you he was dead? He��s still alive. I��ll check.��


    He then went over to diagnose the man. However, the woman spread her arms and blocked him while yelling, ��I don��t trust you anymore! You��ve already killed him, yet you��re denying it!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I have to run a check to see what��s wrong with him. I told you, he isn��t dead yet. If you keep holding me up, he��ll be dead for sure.��


    The woman shouted, ��You liar! I��ve checked him, and there��s no heartbeat or breathing. You��re saying this because you want to get away with murder!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Trust me, if the responsibility is ours, we��ll do everything we need to. Otherwise, you can��t just fabricate a charge against us.��


    The woman glanced at him and asked, ��Who are you to speak? Are you in charge?��


    Gao Fengwen introduced him. ��He��s the president of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. He can make decisions on behalf of the association.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Can I take a look at the patient now?��


    The woman refused. ��No, you��re with them. I��ve already called an ambulance and the police. They��ll put you quacks in jail.��


    Then, a siren was heard. An ambulance and a patrol wagon drove over. Nalan Wuxia walked to the crowd in her uniform along with several doctors.


    She took a look at Qin Haodong and asked, ��What��s going on?��


    The woman answered hastily, ��Ma��am, you have to stand up for me. Those quacks killed my man. You should put them in jail.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s not true. The patient has been hit by a sudden disease, but he��s not dead yet.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Madam, please quit screaming. Let the doctors take a look at him. Don��t hold them up.��


    At the same time, the doctors got out of the ambulance and walked to the middle-aged man. A female doctor wearing glasses checked the heartbeat and his pupils. Then, she shook her head and said, ��His pupils are dilating. His heartbeat and pulse have stopped. There��s no need to try rescuing him. You should just call the crematorium.��


    Her conclusion made the doctors of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association look sullen. It looked like they were in big trouble now.


    The woman scolded them aloud. ��Did you hear that? He doesn��t even have a heartbeat or a pulse. You said he wasn��t dead yet. You quack!��


    Knowing the man was really dead, Zhou Zhengping said with a grim expression, ��He��s dead, but I had nothing to do with it. He died all of a sudden. How could I kill him by feeling his pulse? I need an autopsy to find out the cause of his death.��


    The woman swore. ��That��s nonsense! He was a very healthy man. He was here today just because you said it��s a free clinic! Why would he die out of the blue? You killed him!��


    The woman cried aloud. Her sad face made the onlookers feel pity.


    Che Xiaoxiao and Wang Dacheng were also one of those onlookers. Che Xiaoxiao whispered, ��What��s going on? Did he really kill the man by feeling his pulse?��


    Wang Dacheng sneered, ��Who knows? As the old saying goes, the bigger they are, the harder they fall. The Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is in big trouble now.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the woman. Everyone else had been deceived by her, but he could see clearly that the woman was crying without feeling any sadness. She was acting.


    The woman looked even sadder. ��Honey, how could you leave me and our kid? What about your old mom? Why is my life so full of misery����


    Qin Haodong said, ��You have to figure this out. Just tell me what you want. Or maybe you can just give me a number. I��m sure you��ll be satisfied.��


    Gao Fengwen said, ��President, that��s not appropriate. The man��s dead, but we had nothing to do with it. I��ve worked as a doctor for many years, and I��ve never heard of anyone killing someone by feeling their pulse.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He��s still dead. Let��s listen to his family��s opinion.��


    The woman became spirited again upon hearing that. She wiped her tears and said, ��I know you can��t bring the dead back to life. He died and left his kids and parents for me to take care of. You��re working hard on the free clinic here, and I appreciate that. Let��s settle instead.��


    The woman was maintaining a high moral.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��So? What��s the price?��


    The woman said, ��Life matters more than anything. He died for nothing, and I��ve got a kid and his mom to feed. I won��t ask for much. How about this?��


    She showed her index finger.


    Zhou Zhengping said hastily, ��President, you can��t accept that. I had nothing to do with his death. Why should we pay one million?��


    ��Get out of my way, you quack!�� The woman yelled at Qin Haodong, ��I��m not asking for one million. I��m asking for 10 million!��


    Qin Haodong looked at her and sneered, ��10 million? Isn��t that too much for you?��


    The crowd was shocked too. Usually, one million would be high enough for traffic or mine accidents. However, the woman had asked for 10 million. That was exorbitant.


    The woman yelled at the top of her lungs, ��Too much? Can you bring my husband back to life with that much money? 10 million, and we��ll settle. Not a penny less, or I��ll put all of you in jail.��


    ��Are you serious? If anyone has to take responsibility, that would be me. This had nothing to do with anybody else.�� Then, Zhou Zhengping told Nalan Wuxia, ��Ma��am, I need you to seal the body and keep it. Let the court doctor run a check to figure out the cause of death. If it��s my fault, I��ll take care of it; if not, we won��t pay her a cent.��


    The woman screamed, ��You bastard! That��s your attitude when it comes to settling? You killed the man, yet you don��t seem regretful at all����


    Qin Haodong shook his head and stopped Zhou Zhengping from arguing. Then, he said, ��Well, how about you let me do the check? If he��s dead, I��ll pay you 10 million. What do you think?��


    The doctor who had just performed a check had yet to leave. Upon seeing Qin Haodong question her diagnosis, she said, ��He��s already dead. How could that be wrong?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m a stubborn guy, so I need to check by myself.��


    The woman hesitated for a moment before she asked, ��You��ll pay after checking?��


    ��Of course!�� Qin Haodong said, ��Only if he��s really dead.��


    The woman gritted her teeth as though she was making a difficult choice. Then, she stepped out of the way and said, ��You can have a look.��

 Chapter 323 - Coming Back to Life

    Chapter 323 Coming Back to LifeQin Haodong stepped forward to the dead man and put his hand on his body to feel for a pulse. As he had expected, the man was only in a state of suspended animation. He was not really dead.


    Gao Fengwen also followed. First, he opened the eyes of the dead man and looked at the pupils. Then, he put his hand on his chest to feel the man��s heartbeat. There was no breath. He felt the pulse again and found no reaction at all.


    He looked up at Qin Haodong and whispered, ��President, this man is really dead.��


    Deep down, he also thought that Qin Haodong was a bit reckless and he should not have easily agreed with that woman. 10 million yuan was not a small amount.


    The female doctor smiled and looked at Qin Haodong. ��Well. Don��t you believe my diagnosis? You insisted that you needed to look at the body yourself. Now, can you see something?��


    Upon hearing Gao Fengwen say that the man was dead, the yellow-haired woman��s eyes showed her imperceptible pride. Then, she shouted at Qin Haodong, ��What else do you want to say? Compensate me quickly!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said calmly, ��You are all wrong. This man is not dead!��


    The yellow-haired woman cried, ��What��s wrong with you? He is dead, but you want to deny it!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t rush. If I don��t make him stand up in ten minutes, I will transfer 10 million yuan to your account immediately.��


    The female doctor looked at Qin Haodong with an even more disdainful expression. If Gao Fengwen had not been present, she would have thought that Qin Haodong was making a fool of her. It was clear that this man was dead. How could he stand up? Does he really think that he can make the dead come back to life?


    Noticing Qin Haodong��s confident appearance, Gao Fengwen said doubtfully, ��President, what��s the matter? How come I can��t see anything special?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Have you heard of the immortal herb?��


    ��Immortal herb?��


    As soon as he said that, Shen Xiangfu, Zhong Sihai and several old experienced Chinese practitioners changed expressions. Although they hadn��t seen the immortal herb, they had read about it in ancient books.


    It was said that one could be in a state of suspended animation within three days after eating the immortal herb. The user would look like a dead man, but he would return to normal after three days.


    Gao Fengwen asked, ��President, do you mean that this man took the immortal herb?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��It��s not the immortal herb, but a medicine similar to that.��


    Upon hearing Qin Haodong��s words, the yellow-haired woman��s expression changed slightly, but she still held up the cell phone and cried, ��Everyone, two minutes have already passed. There are eight minutes left.��


    Gao Fengwen said nervously, ��President, time is ticking. Is it too late?��


    Qin Haodong looked indifferent as he said, ��It is quite enough.��


    Then, he took the needle bag out of his pocket and pierced more than 20 silver needles into the man��s chest in the blink of an eye.


    ��That was so fast! Who is this young man? His skill seems like a trick����


    ��You don��t know him? This is the most famous doctor in Jiangnan City, the Medical Sage, also known as Doctor Qin.��


    ��What is the young doctor doing? Can he really bring the dead back to life?��


    Qin Haodong ignored the comments around him. Five minutes later, he took out all the silver needles. The dead man lay on the ground, his face covered with black Qi. However, he still looked the same.


    ��Did it fail? There seems to be no reaction����


    ��It must be so. Many doctors said that this man is dead. How could he come back to life?��


    ��It seems that the Medical Sage can��t do it. No one can bring the dead back to life����


    The female doctor said scornfully, ��Do you really think that you are a miracle doctor? Can you save the dead?��


    The yellow-haired woman began to feel a little nervous at first. Then, she shouted arrogantly, ��There is only a minute left, so you are going to take the money����


    Her expression showed no sadness over her family member��s death.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, there��s still one last procedure left.��


    He raised his hand and clapped it against the middle-aged man��s chest. They all saw the man sit up violently from the ground. His mouth opened and he breathed out a mouthful of pink liquid.


    ��My God, this man is really alive. The dead man has come back to life!��


    ��The Medical Sage is really good. He can bring the dead back to life!��


    ��I��ve really widened my horizons. The dead can also be saved. This medical skill is too powerful!��


    Upon seeing the man sit up from the ground, Gao Fengwen and the others all took a long breath and looked at Qin Haodong in admiration.


    If this person had really died, his death would have affected negatively the reputation of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. At the same time, they would have been in big trouble. Zhou Zhengping might even have been sued.


    The female doctor was stunned. She couldn��t speak. She had been a doctor for nearly 20 years, so she hadn��t expected to encounter this kind of magical thing. It was clear that the man had been dead. How could he have come back to life?


    The yellow-haired woman stood there with the cell phone, which was timing in her hand, like a statue. She hadn��t expected that Qin Haodong would really bring her man back to life in ten minutes.


    Qin Haodong looked at the liquid and frowned slightly in thought.


    The only confused person around was the middle-aged man who had just woken up. When he saw the yellow-haired woman in front of him, he immediately called out, ��Wife, did you get the money?��


    As soon as he said this, the people around him immediately laughed. Even a fool could see that these two people had used a special way to blackmail the doctors.


    When he heard the laughter around him, the middle-aged man came back to his senses, looked around for a while and started pretending. ��What happened to me just now? Why did I suddenly faint?��


    The yellow-haired woman, who was also a good actress, cooperated with the man by saying, ��Yes, honey. You just fainted. It��s okay now. Let��s go home as soon as possible.��


    When she picked up the middle-aged man and got ready to leave, she was blocked by Qin Haodong and other members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.


    Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, ��Do you want to leave so fast?��


    The yellow-haired woman said, ��Since my man is okay, I won��t ask you for money. Won��t you let us go?��


    Zhou Zhengping cried angrily, ��You said you wanted money just now, yet you don��t want money anymore. Are you making a fool of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association?��Read more chapter on v ipnovel.com


    He was really angry. These two guys had gone there to blackmail them. If Qin Haodong hadn��t seen through them, he might have gone to court.


    The people around them shouted, ��They are liars! The police should arrest them!��


    ��People who blackmail others are the most annoying. They should be sent to prison and never get released����


    ��She just asked for 10 million yuan, yet now she wants to leave just like that. How can we let them go? We must make them pay for this����


    Qin Haodong looked at them and said, ��Tell me, what��s going on?��


    ��This�� This�� This was an accident!�� the yellow-haired woman said, ��My husband had a heart attack earlier. He was sick, but now he is alright. He is alright!��


    The middle-aged man also said, ��Yeah, I just had a heart attack and I fainted.��


    Everyone could see that this was a lie. Qin Haodong was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he directly used his Mind-Bewitching Skill.


    ��Be honest, what��s going on? Who asked you to do that?��


    The yellow-haired woman was a little confused as she said, ��A man asked us to come here. He gave us 20,000 yuan and asked us to come here to blackmail you.��


    The onlookers were immediately agitated. Unexpectedly, the woman told the truth just like that. Nalan Wuxia was well aware of Qin Haodong��s skill, so she asked a policeman to take out a notebook and record the woman��s words.


    Sure enough, someone had been behind the incident. Qin Haodong asked again, ��Who was that middle-aged man? Do you have his contact information?��


    ��We are blackmailers. Two hours ago, that man suddenly found us and gave us a bottle of potion. He said that whoever took the potion would look dead and wake up in 12 hours. He asked us to come here to blackmail you.


    He gave us 20,000 yuan as a reward and said the blackmail money would belong to us completely. At the time, we were so obsessed with money that we agreed.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Were you not afraid that this might be poison? He might have died completely by drinking it.��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Of course I was afraid. I just wanted to make some money, but I didn��t want to die.


    The man was also afraid that we wouldn��t believe him, so he asked us to feed our dog first. After drinking it, the dog immediately looked dead. Half an hour later, it was alive again. Thus, we believed him and came here to pretend to be dead and get money.��


    Qin Haodong asked a few more questions, but they only knew a little about that man, so they couldn��t say anything else. Then, he turned to Nalan Wuxia and said, ��I will give them to you. Check again and see if you can find some useful clues.��


    Now, he wanted to know who was behind them.


    Nalan Wuxia nodded and waved at the policemen behind her. ��Arrest them.��


    The two policemen handcuffed the blackmailers and took them to the patrol wagon. There was a burst of applause amid the crowd.


    ��These two bastards asked for 10 million yuan. It��s estimated that they will spend the rest of their lives in prison.��


    ��Why did they blackmail us? These people are really immoral����


    Now that the matter had been settled, Qin Haodong turned to the doctors of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and said, ��It��s alright. Let��s continue the free clinic!��


    After hearing his order, the doctors immediately returned to their posts, but the patients did not disperse. They all cheered around Qin Haodong.


    ��Long live the Medical Sage! You are so good!��


    ��Medical Sage! We love you!��


    ��You are kind-hearted and worthy of being our Medical Sage.��


    Wang Dacheng and Che Xiaoxiao were in the crowd. At first, he had a smile on his face, as he enjoyed watching this. Later, when he saw Qin Haodong turn the situation around, his expression suddenly changed.


    Now, upon hearing everyone��s cheers, his face became increasingly gloomier. Unexpectedly, not only had he not overthrown Qin Haodong and the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, but he had also created a reputation for him and the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association!


    When he returned to the Hall of Medical Fame, he realized that some patients had also gone to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. Only the Chinese medicine practitioners recruited by him were there. Everyone was sitting, but there were no patients in front of them.


    ��Dacheng, what��s the matter with you? You look really bad,�� Che Xiaoxiao said.


    ��It��s okay. I just feel a little uncomfortable,�� Wang Dacheng told Fu Hailong, ��This has been a hard day, so let��s go back and get some rest earlier.��


    He could only cancel today��s free clinic early now. Otherwise, the Hall of Medical Fame would have been humiliated.


    Upon leaving the Health Square, he refused to accompany Che Xiaoxiao by claiming discomfort and returned home.


    ��Brother, you are back!��


    As soon as Wang Dacheng came in, Wang Dazhi greeted him, not noticing Wang Dacheng��s gloomy face. He followed Wang Dacheng and said proudly, ��Elder Brother, I��ve done a good job today. Was Qin Haodong completely fooled?��

 Chapter 324 - JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying Pill

    Chapter 324 JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying PillWang Dacheng ignored Wang Dazhi. He quickly stepped back to his room, grabbed the red wine bottle on the table and filled the glass with wine. Then he drank it up, as if he was trying to drown out his depression with liquor.


    Wang Dazhi realized that something was wrong with his mood and said, ��What��s the matter, elder brother? You should be happy that the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is in trouble. How can you look unhappy?��


    ��I��m so happy!�� Wang Dacheng changed his natural, elegant image, slammed his glass on the ground and scolded him. ��That toy boy is very cunning. Our plan was not only unsuccessful, but it also increased his popularity. Now everyone is shouting that the Medical Sage can bring the dead back to life!��


    Wang Dazhi said in surprise, ��How could this happen? I asked that guy to test this on the dog. If he drank a little, he must have looked like a dead man. He must have had no breath or heartbeat, and his body temperature should have dropped. How could Qin Haodong have known that he was alive?��


    ��I don��t know how he discovered it. In short, our plan didn��t succeed. This guy is hard to deal with!��


    Wang Dacheng took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, ��Give the rest of the potion to me!��


    Wang Dazhi said, ��Brother, this thing is very interesting. If you have nothing to do, you can pretend to be dead. Just keep it for me!��


    ��Shit!�� Wang Dacheng cried, ��Is this something you can take out to play with? Now, that toy boy must be suspicious. Don��t let anyone know that this thing belongs to us. Otherwise, there will be unnecessary trouble. Get the rest of the potion to me quickly.��


    ��Brother, don��t be angry. I��ll get it all now!��


    Although Wang Dazhi was a playboy, he was scared of his brother. Thus, he hurried back to the room and took the remaining pink liquid!


    Wang Dacheng took the liquid and looked at it. Then, he turned and put it in a nearby cabinet. This cabinet contained his personal belongings, so there were all kinds of bottles and cans in it.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned. He picked up a glass bottle that contained white powder. There was only half of the powder left in it. He then picked up another bottle next to him. There was also less powder inside it.


    He suddenly turned around and shouted at Wang Dazhi, ��Have you used these powders?��


    ��I�� I����


    Wang Dazhi was startled. He opened his mouth but couldn��t utter a complete word.


    Wang Dacheng grabbed the collar of his coat and growled, ��What have you done with these powders?��


    Realizing that he couldn��t hide what he had done, Wang Dazhi quickly said, ��Brother, don��t be angry. The truth is, I just used these things to win some money by dogfighting.��


    ��Wretch! I told you to never use my things here!��


    Wang Dacheng became less angry when he heard that Wang Dazhi had just used them for dogfighting.


    Wang Dazhi hurriedly said, ��Brother, I won��t dare do that again!��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��You��re not a young boy. Don��t spend all day talking about dogfighting and flirting with girls. Do you know how valuable these powders are? They��re more expensive than your dogs.��


    Upon seeing his brother��s temper calm down, Wang Dazhi also let out a sigh of relief and murmured, ��In fact, the powder is not very effective. I lost all my money.��


    ��Lost it?�� Wang Dacheng asked doubtfully, ��How can this be possible? No matter what kind of powder you use on your dogs, you can never lose.��


    Wang Dazhi said angrily, ��It was that toy boy. I won the first day and I was going to win at the Dogfighting Ring. However, the next day, he jumped out and made me lose again and again.��


    Wang Dacheng��s face changed as he asked nervously, ��What? Have you used this powder in front of Qin Haodong?��


    Wang Dazhi said, ��I just used it in the Dogfighting Ring. I didn��t expect that he would be there. Don��t worry, brother, he didn��t find anything.��


    ��Damn you! Can��t you do anything right?��


    Wang Dacheng, who was furious, slapped Wang Dazhi in the face. Now, he was aware of Qin Haodong��s capacity. If he had known that his brother had exposed this powder, he would not have blackmailed the doctors today.


    ��Brother, what are you doing to me?�� Wang Dazhi asked in a hurt tone as he touched his swollen cheek.


    ��Get out of here and never let me see you again!��


    Wang Dacheng cried angrily.


    Upon seeing that his brother was angry, Wang Dazhi didn��t dare say anything. Thus, he left the room in disgrace.


    After he left, Wang Dacheng sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He had a strong ability to control his emotions. After smoking, he had calmed down again.


    Regardless of whether the powder had been exposed or not, this had to be done. He had returned to the Celestial Empire for the organization this time. If this task couldn��t be completed, he would be scared of the severe punishment.


    While thinking of this, he snuffed out the cigarette, got up and went to the Hall of Medical Fame.


    The doctors had come back very early in the afternoon, so they hadn��t gotten off work. They were all in the Hall of Medical Fame.


    Wang Dacheng sent his secretary to call Fu Hailong to his office and said with a smile, ��Mr. Fu, you worked hard for the free clinic this morning.��


    Fu Hailong shook his head and said, ��Mr. Wang, you��re joking. I didn��t expect what happened this morning. It was really unworthy of your great expectations.��


    ��It was not your fault. I didn��t estimate the reputation of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association correctly. I consider this my duty.�� Wang Dacheng generously took the responsibility and then said, ��Mr. Fu, in fact, the free clinic is not very important. What we need most now is to develop an important medicine, such as the Blood Revival Pill of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    As long as we have one or two drugs of this level, the Hall of Medical Fame will surely become famous.��


    Fu Hailong shook his head and said, ��Mr. Wang, your idea is good, but it will be really hard to implement it. In so many years, only Qin Haodong has managed to make the Blood Revival Pill. Drugs for treating incurable diseases are not so easy to develop.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I��m a layman in traditional Chinese medicine, but I know that you must have some ancestral secret prescriptions of good drugs. Can��t these be taken out for quantitative production? As long as your medicine is good enough, you can rest assured that the price will satisfy you.��


    Fu Hailong said with a wry smile, ��Mr. Wang, there are a lot of things that can��t be done with money. You��re right. Old men like us have some secret prescriptions for curing diseases that are not passed out. However, these recipes can only cure common diseases. They can��t treat a difficult illness like leukemia.


    What��s more, 90% of our prescriptions require feeling the pulse of the patient first and adjusting the dosage and type of herbs according to the patient��s condition and specific situation. We can��t go ahead with mass production like the Blood Revival Pill if we want to adapt to every patient!��


    ��I see!�� Wang Dacheng was a little disappointed as he said, ��Mr. Fu, thank you. I will think of another way.��


    Then, he sent Fu Hailong away and asked his secretary to invite Liu Baikun. After a conversation with him, the result was almost the same. Liu Baikun couldn��t get a good prescription suitable for mass production.


    Wang Dacheng was not discouraged. One by one, he talked with the doctors of the Hall of Medical Fame, trying to find the results he expected.


    Meanwhile, the sun was setting. He had talked with all the doctors in the Hall of Medical Fame, which made him feel very frustrated. These people either could not get a decent prescription, or their prescriptions could only cure some common diseases and thus could not achieve the effect of the Blood Revival Pill.


    Wang Dacheng sighed. He had thought that as long as he was willing to pay the money, he would be able to buy a formula similar to the Blood Revival Pill from these old Chinese doctors. It seemed that he still didn��t understand the Chinese medicine industry and had underestimated the difficulty of developing a new drug.


    Because of this situation, his heroic words at the press conference would become a joke. At the time, he had said that the Hall of Medical Fame would be able to develop pills comparable to the Blood Revival Pill. Now, this was almost impossible.


    Suddenly, the secretary opened the door and brought in the last traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, who was named Zhang Guoliang. This man was not very old. He was actually only in his forties, so he was the youngest among all the practitioners in the Hall of Medical Fame. He also had the lowest status in the Hall of Medical Fame.


    Wang Dacheng adjusted his mood for a while before he asked, ��Doctor Zhang, do you have any prescriptions with unique effects in your hands? As long as you do, you can make a quotation at will. Our company will not treat you badly.��


    Zhang Guoliang, who had known the purpose of Wang Dacheng��s conversation, said with a wry smile, ��I��m sorry, boss, but I really don��t have this kind of thing in my hands.��


    ��Oh!�� Wang Dacheng was disappointed. He was about to ask his secretary to see Zhang Guoliang off, when he heard Zhang Guoliang say, ��Unfortunately, my family originally had a secret prescription that could cure all kinds of kidney diseases, but it was burned when the invaders came in. Now it��s just an incomplete prescription.��


    Wang Dacheng, who was inspired, suddenly asked, ��Doctor Zhang, what��s it like? Tell me more about it.��


    Zhang Guoliang said proudly, ��In the old days, my great-grandfather was a royal doctor working at the palace, so he often treated the emperor and the empress dowager. Our family has a secret prescription called JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying Pill. This medicine has an excellent effect on various kinds of nephropathies, ranging from impotence to uremia.


    It��s a pity that when the invaders entered the central plains, they burned my family��s old house. Although the prescription of the JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying Pill was snatched out, we lost one of the original nine ingredients, leaving only eight ingredients. It thus became an incomplete prescription.��


    Wang Dacheng asked, ��Doesn��t anyone in your family know what the prescription said? Can��t you complete it?��


    Zhang Guoliang shook his head and said, ��The reason it��s called an ancestral secret prescription is that it has been handed down from generation to generation. It��s not allowed to be handed out. Therefore, the secret prescription is handed down to only one person per generation. Before my great-grandfather could pass it to my grandfather, he was burned by the fire. No one alive knows what was written on the prescription, so it naturally can��t be completed.��


    Wang Dacheng sighed and said, ��Is there no other remedy?��


    Zhang Guoliang said, ��Ever since my great-grandfather passed away, our family members have been doctors for generations. My grandfather and my father tried adding many kinds of herbs to the incomplete prescription, but none of them achieved the effect of the JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying Pill.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��It only lacks one ingredient. You should succeed if you try enough times.��


    Zhang Guoliang said, ��It��s really difficult. There are tens of thousands of Chinese herbal medicines. It is not so easy.


    In addition, traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to a lot of things, so the amount of the ingredients is difficult to master. Sometimes, if we use too much, it can be pernicious. If we use it too little, it will have no effect. Although our family has tried many times, it has still failed to complete the prescription of the JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying Pill.��


    Wang Dacheng thought for a moment and suddenly asked, ��If we only use eight kinds of ingredients to make the pill, what will the effect be like?��


    Zhang Guoliang said, ��My grandfather also tried this. It still has a therapeutic effect, but it will seriously hurt people��s livers. Thus, my grandfather forbade our family to use the prescription of the JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying Pill ever again.��

 Chapter 325 - Buying the Incomplete Prescription at a High Price

    Chapter 325 Buying the Incomplete Prescription at a High Price��What a pity, what a pity!�� Wang Dacheng sighed repeatedly, as if he felt sorry for the JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying Pill of the Zhang family.


    Then he said, ��Doctor Zhang, I have an idea. Can you sell me this incomplete prescription of your family?��


    ��I can��t.�� Zhang Guoliang quickly shook his head and said, ��My grandfather left a teaching. This prescription can��t be spread or used.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Doctor Zhang, it��s useless for you to keep such an incomplete prescription. It would be better to sell it to me for whatever price you like.��


    Zhang Guoliang said, ��Boss Wang, to tell you the truth, this prescription is extremely harmful to the liver. It can never be taken out for use, or it will cause serious consequences.��


    Wang Dacheng said with a smile, ��Doctor Zhang, you misunderstood. I am a businessman. My purpose is to make money. How could I do such a stupid thing? What I want is medicine that cures diseases, not medicine that harms people.��


    Zhang Guoliang said in surprise, ��Then what are you going to do with this prescription?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I��m going to set up a laboratory in the Hall of Medical Fame soon. It��s very difficult for the Wang family to complete this prescription, and the conditions do not allow it. However, things will be different in my laboratory.


    Although the process is a little long, I think I will complete it one day. Then, it will bring me a lot of money.��


    ��Oh!�� Zhang Guoliang responded. Although he thought Wang Dacheng was reasonable, he said, ��I��m sorry, Boss Wang, but I can��t sell it to you. We have an ancestral teaching in our family. It can��t be passed to outsiders.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Doctor Zhang, are you aware of the situation? It��s useless to hold this prescription. It��s a pity not to use it. It would be better to make some money for your wife and children and improve their lives.


    Well, I��ll give you five million yuan if you sell me the prescription!��


    ��Five million?��


    Zhang Guoliang was shocked. Although he was also a famous Chinese medicine practitioner, he hadn��t made five million yuan in all these years.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, ��I��m sorry, boss. This medicine is not for sale!��


    ��10 million!��


    Wang Dacheng looked calm as he doubled the price at once. It seemed that he was sure that Zhang Guoliang would sell him the prescription.


    ��Boss Wang, it��s really not about money����


    ��20 million����


    ��I����


    ��50 million����


    When Wang Dacheng said that, Zhang Guoliang was so surprised that he couldn��t close his mouth. This was 50 million yuan. He wouldn��t make so much money in his whole life.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ��Well, Boss Wang, since you want to buy it, I��ll sell it. However, I have another condition����


    Wang Dacheng smiled with pride and said, ��If you have any conditions, just tell me. As long as it is within my power, I will satisfy you.��


    Zhang Guoliang said, ��I have a son who is 20 years old. He doesn��t like traditional Chinese medicine or even school. I want to send him to study in M country. I heard that you came back from M country. Can you help me? As long as you help me, I will give you the prescription immediately!��


    ��No problem!�� Wang Dacheng promised without hesitation. ��It��s very easy to study abroad. I have many friends in M country. I promise to help your son go abroad in a week. You don��t have to worry about money. Just give me the prescription and I will immediately send the money to your account!��


    ��That��s great. Thank you, boss. I��ll go home and get you the prescription now!��


    Zhang Guoliang had a son named Zhang Shuai who was really not interested in honest work. He didn��t like learning traditional Chinese medicine and complained that he wanted to go abroad. Today, he finally solved his son��s problem!


    As for the incomplete prescription, just as Wang Dacheng had said, it was useless to keep it in his house. Since they could sell it at such a price, it would be better to sell it. Even if something went wrong, it would have nothing to do with him!


    ��Well, I��ll wait for you here!�� Wang Dacheng said with a smile on his face.


    ��Boss, I��ll be back soon!��


    Zhang Guoliang turned around and left. He was really fast. Half an hour later, he hurried back to the office with a small wooden box in his arms.


    ��Here comes the prescription, boss.��


    Then, he put the small wooden box on the desk and opened the lid to reveal a prescription. The prescription was black on one side and yellow on the other.


    The yellow side was too old, and the black side was burned. Obviously, one corner of the prescription was missing, and one of the nine herbs recorded on it was also missing.


    ��Boss, this is the prescription of the JiuBao Kidney-Tonifying Pill. Please keep it!��


    After speaking, Zhang Guoliang gave the incomplete prescription to Wang Dacheng.


    ��Not bad!�� Wang Dacheng��s eyes flashed with a light. He took the prescription and looked at it before he put it in his pocket.


    Then, he called in his secretary and said, ��Go to the financial department and get a check for 50 million!��


    The secretary said, ��Boss, it is too late. The financial department got off work a long time ago.��


    Wang Dacheng slapped his head and told Zhang Guoliang apologetically, ��Doctor Zhang, when I get busy, I lose track of time. Can we give you the money when I come to work tomorrow?��


    ��No problem, I��m not in a hurry!��


    Zhang Guoliang still trusted Wang Dacheng totally. After all, Wang��s Group had tens of billions of assets, so they would not care about 50 million yuan.


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I just called my friend in M country. Go back tonight and prepare your son��s information. I��ll send it to him tomorrow and I��ll be able to send him to study abroad in a week.��


    ��Great! Thank you, boss!��


    Zhang Guoliang said gratefully. At the same time, he also felt very happy. An originally useless prescription had not only solved his son��s problem about studying abroad, but it had also made a lot of money for him. It was a pie in the sky.


    ��Come on, let��s have a drink and celebrate!��


    Wang Dacheng was also very happy. He picked up the red wine beside them and poured some for each of them.


    Zhang Guoliang said, ��Boss, it isn��t wise. I have to drive.��


    Wang Dacheng said carelessly, ��What are you afraid of? A glass of red wine won��t have a great impact. As long as you don��t go out of Jiangnan City, I can deal with anything for you. It��s hard to be as happy as we are today. How can we not celebrate?��


    ��Well, I��ll have this one!��


    Zhang Guoliang was good at drinking. He didn��t really take this glass of red wine into consideration. He picked up the glass and clinked glasses with Wang Dacheng before he drank it up!


    Wang Dacheng also drank up the wine in his cup. Then, he put down the cup and said, ��Doctor Zhang, I will not keep you. Tomorrow morning, I will ask the financial staff to give you the money!��


    ��Thank you, boss!��


    Zhang Guoliang said goodbye to Wang Dacheng and left the office.


    While looking at his back, Wang Dacheng sneered and murmured, ��Don��t worry, I will give you the money!��


    Zhang Guoliang left the Hall of Medical Fame and drove his Passat to go home. It was already night. After rush hour, there were not many cars on the road. He was in a good mood, so he drove very fast.


    All of a sudden, an engineering muck truck carrying construction waste came out of the construction site across the street. He stepped on the brakes to slow down, but he was surprised to realize that the idea was in his mind but his body did not respond.


    Zhang Guoliang, who was shocked, tried hard to step on the brakes. However, no matter how hard he tried, his body was still. He wanted to shout, but he couldn��t make a sound.


    ��Wang Dacheng, damn you!��


    This was Zhang Guoliang��s last thought. Then, with a loud bang, the Passat collided with the muck truck. He was completely unconscious!


    Qin Haodong and the doctors of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association were busy until sunset. Then, they ended that day��s free clinic.


    He stood up and moved his stiff limbs for a moment before he turned his head and saw Nalan Wuxia, who was wearing plain clothes, staring at him.


    ��When did you come?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��I came here after work. I saw that you were busy, so I didn��t disturb you!��


    Qin asked, ��How is the case going? Have you gotten any useful clues from those two guys?��


    Nalan Wuxia stared at him with charm and said discontentedly, ��You didn��t even ask if I have eaten or not.��


    ��Uh�� I��m sure you didn��t eat!�� Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s go. I��m hungry now. Let��s go have dinner together. What do you want to eat? Just say it.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I know a Sichuan restaurant. The taste is authentic. Let��s go there and eat.��


    They got on the bus and arrived at the Sichuan restaurant half an hour later. The front of this restaurant was not too ornate, but they could smell the spicy fragrance of the Sichuan restaurant, which made people feel hungry, from afar.


    They found a table to sit down and ordered several dishes. Qin Haodong asked, ��Now you can tell me, are there any clues?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��These two people are just ordinary blackmailers. They are used by others completely. The guy behind them is very clever, so there are no useful clues left.��


    Although Qin Haodong had imagined this, he was still a little disappointed as he said, ��It��s a pity. If we don��t catch the guy behind them, this guy will definitely cause me trouble in the future.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��It��s easy to guess who did it.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Then who did?��


    ��Your love rival!�� Nalan Wuxia said with a smile, ��That day, you disgraced Wang Dacheng and Wang Haiting, so it��s normal that they found some way to take revenge.��


    Qin Haodong took a look at her and said, ��You are well-informed. How did you find out so soon?��


    ��The circle in Jiangnan City is not big. Anything will spread soon!�� Nalan Wuxia said, ��Besides, your Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and Wang Dacheng��s Hall of Medical Fame are really competitive, so he surely wants to cause you trouble.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��You are right, but this is not certain. I have a lot of enemies and many people want the Blood Revival Pills, so I can��t be sure that Wang Dacheng did it without evidence, even though he is a suspect.��


    Upon speaking of this, he asked, ��By the way, did your technical department test that guy��s blood and find out what kind of medicine he used?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��We checked it, but we found nothing. The blood test of that guy was normal, and there was no sign of using any medicine at all.��


    ��It was normal?�� Qin Haodong was inspired. This was very similar to the poison Dabai and Erbai had consumed a few days ago. It was very difficult for the existing medical means to detect the type of that poison.


    Upon thinking of this, he called Hu Xiaoxian��s phone number and said, ��Xiaoxian, how is the sample I sent you the other day? Is there a result?��


    He had asked Bai Ziping to collect the fur and blood of Wang Dazhi��s dogs and sent the samples to Hu Xiaoxian. However, he had been too busy lately and had forgotten to ask about the result.

 Chapter 326 - Genetic Toxin

    Chapter 326 Genetic ToxinOn the other side of the line, Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Young man, I already have the result, but you should first say you miss me. Then, I��ll tell you.��


    ��Well���� Qin Haodong, who was embarrassed, looked at Nalan Wuxia and said in a low voice, ��Xiaoxian, can you tell me the result first?��


    ��No way. If you don��t say something nice, who will work for you?�� Hu Xiaoxian laughed again. ��Is there another woman beside you? Is that why you��re not willing to say that?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was embarrassed. This woman was really smart.


    ��Are you going to say it? I will hang up!��


    It seemed that Hu Xiaoxian intended to embarrass Qin Haodong.


    ��Don��t cause trouble, Xiaoxian. I really have something urgent to do right now. I need your result.��


    ��I don��t think you really have something urgent to do if you��re with a beautiful woman. You send me a kiss if it��s not convenient to speak!��


    Hu Xiaoxian continued to tease him.


    ��This����


    Qin Haodong regretted calling in front of Nalan Wuxia. He didn��t know what to say for a while. Fortunately, it was noisy in the restaurant, so Nalan Wuxia didn��t notice what they were talking about.


    ��Well, since it��s inconvenient, I won��t embarrass you. You owe me.��


    ��OK! OK!�� Qin Haodong said hurriedly. He could talk about this later. First, he wanted to ask about the result.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��You just promised me. Don��t deny it.�� Then, she said seriously, ��The samples you sent contain a genetic toxin. This technology is very advanced, so it can only be detected at the scientific research institute of the Celestial Empire. It can��t be found at the local hospital!��


    ��Genetic toxin?��


    This was the first time Qin Haodong had heard this kind of term.


    ��Yes, this is the test result of the Celestial Empire Scientific Research Institute. It is absolutely authoritative!�� Nalan Wuxia said, ��It��s very strange. High-tech genetic toxins like this are very expensive. Every gram is hundreds of times more expensive than gold. I don��t know how it could be used on dogs!��


    Qin Haodong, who was not sure where Wang Dazhi had gotten this kind of thing either, said, ��I don��t know, but I found it in the Dogfighting Ring!��


    ��Young man, your medical skills are really powerful. The most advanced instruments used at the scientific research institute found this toxin, yet you saw it by yourself. No wonder so many women like you. It seems like I will have to watch you more closely in the future, or you will leave me.��


    ��Uh�� I have something else to do, I got to hang up!��


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone in a hurry. If he didn��t, he didn��t know what the charming woman would say.


    ��What��s the matter? Why are you blushing?�� Nalan Wuxia asked as she looked at him.


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��Oh! Nothing. Maybe the dish is too spicy!��


    ��What did you say? We haven��t ordered yet!��


    ��Uh�� Well, it��s too hot here, that��s why I��m blushing!��


    Nalan Wuxia looked at him strangely. She didn��t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, she asked, ��How is it going? Is there a result?��


    ��We have a result. This is the most advanced genetic toxin, so it cannot be detected by our technology in Jiangnan City.��


    ��No wonder we didn��t find out,�� Nalan Wuxia said, ��Such an advanced thing may come from abroad.��


    Qin Haodong had found that the kind of medicine used by the blackmailer was totally different from the toxin used on Dabai and Erbai. However, they were similar in a way. The toxin used on Dabai and Erbai had also come from Wang Dazhi, so Wang Dacheng was the biggest suspect.


    He said, ��It seems that the genetic toxin is probably from M country. It may have been brought back by Wang Dacheng or Wilson Company. It is uncertain whether Wang Dacheng has any connection to Wilson Company.��


    By now, the dishes they had ordered had been served so they ate and talked. After eating, Qin Haodong drove Nalan Wuxia home.


    It was not long before they suddenly realized that the road ahead was blocked.


    Nalan Wuxia got out of the car, looked at it and said, ��It��s a traffic accident. It looks like a muck truck and a car collided.��


    Qin Haodong parked the car at the side of the road, got out and said, ��Let��s go and have a look. If there are wounded people, we can help them.��


    They walked to the site of the accident together. By now, the police had arrived too. Two traffic policemen were busy at the spot.


    ��Wang, what��s the matter?��


    Nalan Wuxia, who happened to know one of the traffic policemen dealing with the accident, stepped forward to talk with him.


    When the traffic policeman saw Nalan Wuxia, he said, ��Captain Nalan, the two cars collided. The Passat driver was driving drunk, and the brakes did not work. The collision was very serious.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Can we go over and have a look? My friend happens to be a doctor. We may be of help.��


    ��Of course. The ambulance has not come yet. There��s a traffic jam.�� The traffic policeman then shook his head and said, ��It doesn��t matter in my opinion. The truck driver has only suffered a light skin injury. The car driver was injured so heavily that his skull collapsed. I don��t think he can be saved.��


    ��Let��s go first!�� Upon hearing that someone was seriously wounded, Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong hurriedly went over to him.


    The Passat was seriously deformed after colliding with the muck truck. Fortunately, the driver��s door had been opened, but the driver was injured too much, so no one dared to touch him. Everyone was waiting for the arrival of the ambulance.


    Qin Haodong took a look. The driver��s face was covered in blood and his skull had collapsed, just like the traffic policeman had said. He could feel that the man was dead. There was no need to rescue him.


    ��How is he?�� Nalan Wuxia asked.


    ��He is dead.�� Qin Haodong shook his head regretfully.


    The traffic policeman said, ��Driving drunk is really harmful. If this person hadn��t drunk alcohol and had stepped on the brakes, he would probably have survived. At least, he wouldn��t have been injured so seriously.��


    Then, he also snuffled and said, ��What a strong alcoholic smell. I don��t know how much he drank.��


    Qin Haodong smelled the air and his face suddenly changed. Then, he bent down to check the dead man carefully.


    Upon seeing his strange look, Nalan Wuxia asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    Qin Haodong said in a low voice, ��Besides the alcoholic smell, this man also smells of genetic toxin. That means that he was not completely drunk while driving. He was poisoned by someone.


    It seems that he was drunk so much because of the toxin. He didn��t drink that much.��


    ��How could this happen? Who is this man? Who poisoned him?��


    In a short day, she had met this genetic toxin twice. As the captain of the crime squad, Nalan Wuxia had to be nervous.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not clear yet, but my preliminary speculation is that the person who poisoned him may have had something to do with the blackmailer. This is a good clue. We must find out more.��


    While they were talking, the ambulance arrived.


    Two doctors got out of the car. After checking the state of the dead man, they directly announced that the man was dead. At the same time, they performed a blood test on the dead man and soon found out that his blood alcohol level was only 30.


    The traffic policeman, who was surprised, said, ��Doctor, is there a mistake? How can it be only 30? Look at his appearance. It should be at least 300.��


    The doctor felt a little strange when he heard this. He performed a blood test again, but the result was still the same. The traffic policeman had no choice but to consider this the final conclusion.


    At the same time, this also verified Qin Haodong��s statement that this man hadn��t drunk too much. This toxin had increased the smell of alcohol, making people mistakenly think that he had been driving drunk.


    Nalan Wuxia whispered, ��You don��t think this case was a traffic accident?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. It seemed like someone had done something to him. Someone had wanted to kill him and make it look like a traffic accident. However, Qin Haodong didn��t know the purpose behind this.


    Nalan Wuxia looked back at the traffic policeman and said, ��Did you find out the identity of the dead man?��


    ��I found a driver��s license on him. His name was Zhang Guoliang. He was 45 years old. I don��t have further information, but I have informed his family members����


    As they were talking, they heard the cry of a middle-aged woman in her forties and a young man in his twenties. They both rushed over to Zhang Guoliang��s body and cried.


    In contrast, Zhang Shuai, Zhang Guoliang��s son, was in a more stable mood. Nalan Wuxia told him, ��I work for the crime squad of Jiangnan City. I don��t think your father��s case is so simple. Would you like to answer some questions?��


    Zhang Shuai wiped his tears and asked, ��You mean my father was not killed in a traffic accident? He was killed by someone?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I��m not sure yet, but it��s possible.��


    Zhang Shuai said, ��Well, ask me anything. If my father was murdered, you must put the murderer in prison.��


    ��I promise, that��s my duty.�� Nalan Wuxia then asked, ��What did your father do for a living?��


    Zhang Shuai said, ��He was a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. He used to have his own clinic, but he joined the Hall of Medical Fame a few days ago.��


    Upon hearing about the Hall of Medical Fame, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia��s faces changed. Unexpectedly, the dead man had something to do with the Hall of Medical Fame.


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��What did your father do before the accident? Did he drink with anyone?��


    Zhang Shuai said, ��An hour ago, my father hurried back home. He looked very happy and he left with something.


    About 40 minutes ago, he called us and asked us to wait for him so we could have dinner together. He said that he had something good to tell me and my mother. He hadn��t eaten yet at the time or drunk.��


    Nalan Wuxia asked a few more questions, but she didn��t get much information.


    She turned to look at Qin Haodong and said, ��Do you have any other questions?��


    ��No, that��s enough.��


    First, the genetic toxin had been used by Wang Dazhi. Second, the genetic toxin likely had something to do with the Hall of Medical Fame.


    This was not a mere coincidence. It was very likely that this had something to do with Wang Dacheng.


    Nalan Wuxia, who was obviously aware of this, said, ��What should we do? Do you want me to arrest Wang Dacheng now?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��It��s a little early to arrest Wang Dacheng. We don��t have strong evidence at present. It��s all speculation. Go ask Wang Dazhi first.��


    Wang Dazhi had been beaten and scolded by Wang Dacheng, so he felt very depressed. He had been driven away from home and he dated a girl who often made appointments with him.


    They had a drink in a bar first and then booked a room at the hotel next door. As soon as they took off their clothes, the door was opened suddenly from the outside. Then, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia walked in.

 Chapter 327 - Clue Disappeared

    Chapter 327 Clue DisappearedWith a scream of ��Ah��, the young female rogue grabbed the quilt, put it in front of her chest as a shield, pointed at and abused the two persons, ��Who the fuck are you? Dare you enter while seeing I am dealing with something with Mr. Wang? Do you want to be killed?��


    In her view, Wang Dazhi, a domineering person, would break the man��s leg and have sex with the woman.


    But when she turned her head back, she found Wang Dazhi looked pale in his face and shivered as if he were very scared.


    ��Why did you, you come here?��


    Wang Dazhi asked in a nervous mood. His heart would be filled with honor at the sight of Qin Haodong after the incident in the Dogfighting Ring.


    Having Nalan Wuxia wait outside door, Qin Haodong covered his penis with a bedsheet, knocked the young female rogue unconscious and then asked, ��I came to see you about the answer to the only question ��Where did that medicine you used in Dogfighting Ring come from?''��


    ��Medicine? What medicine?��


    Wang Dazhi had realized what Qin Haodong asked. But Wang Dazhi could not tell Qin Haodong the answer, otherwise Wang Dacheng would strip the skin of his body.


    ��Stop shamming ignorance, I mean the medicinal powder with which you fed the dog.��


    This time Qin Haodong directly used Mind-bewitching witchcraft.


    ��It was stolen from my elder brother!�� said Wang Dazhi honestly.


    Qin Haodong was surprised, ��These things were really taken back by Wang Dacheng.��


    ��Does Wang Dacheng have lots of this kind of medicinal powders with him?��


    ��Yes, he has many powders of about ten-odd kinds.��


    ��Do you know where these powders came from?��


    ��He took them with him when returning to Huaxia from M Country. But I do not know the exact location from which the powders came from.��


    The source of the genetic toxin was nearly ascertained. Qin Haodong asked, ��Did the two people take your order to extort money by feigning injury during the free medical consultation at the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association?��


    ��It is me who asked those two people to do that and the liquid medicine belongs to my elder brother!��


    ��Why did you ask me to extort money by feigning injury there?��


    Wang Dazhi said, ��Because too many people are on your sides, thereby comparing favorably with Hall of Medical Fame owned by my elder brother. So He asked me to find trouble with you in order to tarnish the reputation of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.��


    It became clear too that the second thing was really done by Wang Dacheng. Qin Haodong asked again, ��What about Zhang Guoliang��s death? Why did you kill him?��


    Wang Dazhi said, ��Who is Zhang Guoliang? I do not know him, and I did not kill anybody.��


    ��He is a Chinese medicine practitioner of Hall of Medical Fame.��


    ��I do not know; I do not know him.��


    ��I was unlikely for him to tell lies under the influence of Mind-bewitching witchcraft. It seems that I have to ask Wang Dacheng to get a clear idea of it,�� He thought. He slapped Wang Dazhi unconscious and then left the hotel with Nalan Wuxia.


    After Zhang Guoliang left, Wang Dacheng did not hurry away but sat on the sofa in the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame, waiting for news.


    After a while, his phone rang, ��Young master, that person was knocked dead by a muck truck!��


    ��It is great that it spared us the effort to kill him by ourselves.��


    Wang Dacheng hung up with a smile, picked up the wine bottle by him and poured a bottle of red wine for himself.


    Zhang Guoliang was dead now and nobody knew the existence of Nine Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill, giving him the chance to ponder over how to make the remnant recipe in his hand perform its best now.


    A noise came from outside of the building when he was absorbed in thought. The bodyguard was knocked down before he tried to block the path of Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong.


    Looking at the surveillance video, Wang Dacheng laughed scornfully, ��It is unexpected they arrived very soon.��


    He opened the drawer, picked up a small bottle from it, took out a white pill from the bottle, put it into his mouth, grabbed the bottle of red wine on the desk and took a sip.


    The door was stomped open by someone from outside when he finished everything and Qin Haodong stepped in with Nalan Wuxia.


    On seeing they enter the door, Wang Dacheng said with a smile, ��Nalan Wuxia, since you are the head of criminal police squad, how come you entered in such an impolite way?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Wang Dacheng, you have been suspected of taking part in an intentional homicide, tell me the details of Zhang Guoliang��s death.��


    ��Zhang Guoliang, is he dead?�� An expression of surprise appeared on Wang Dacheng��s face and then he said with a sympathetic look, ��He is a good doctor I hired with a large sum of money. Why did he die and how did he die?��


    Those who did not know the details would be deceived by his behavior. It was a pity that he had good acting skills but did not work in film and TV circles.


    Nalan Wuxia was pulled by Qin Haodong to the place behind Qin��s back before he wanted to say something more and Qin Haodong said, ��Save your breath on him, let me deal with him.��


    He looked at Wang Dacheng, asking with mind-bewitching witchcraft, ��What did you come to Huaxia for?��


    This question had been all along puzzling him who was worried that Wang Dacheng would do something detrimental to traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Wang Dacheng said with eyes flashing with confusion, ��I returned to Huaxia to start a business, aiming to make a fortune in the industry of traditional Chinese Medicine.��


    ��Did you do anything harmful to traditional Chinese Medicine?��


    ��No, I also want to make a fortune at the news that Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company had gained profits.��


    Assured that this guy did not want to do something harmful to traditional Chinese Medicine, Qin Haodong heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ��Where did your genetic toxins come from?��


    ��I took them back to our country from M Country. I bought some from him who conducted research on it.��


    ��What did you do with these things you bought.��


    ��I did not think much, I only thought they were absent within our country and might be useful in the future, so I took some back to our country.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Did you plan the extortion at the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association?��


    ��I ordered Wang Dazhi to do it. Because too many people were present at the site of your free medical consultation, stealing the show of Huaxia��s Hall of Medical Fame. So I gave him some liquid medicine and asked him to gather some guys together to find trouble with you, which would tarnish the reputation of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What is wrong with Zhang Guoliang��s death on earth? Why did you kill him?��


    ��I do not know; I have no idea how he died. He talked with me about something just now and asked me to send his son to study in M country. There is no reason that I had to kill him.��


    On hearing the answer, Qin Haodong frowned, ��Zhang Guoliang had genetic toxins with him undoubtedly. But if Wang Dacheng did not kill Zhang Guoliang, who killed Zhang Guoliang? Did other people in Jiangnan City have this kind of thing?


    ��The possibility was supposed to be very faint. Even if other people have generic toxins, why did they kill a Chinese medicine practitioner? And the last person whom Zhang Guoliang dealt with was Wang Dacheng.��


    Qin Haodong stopped meditation, stared at Wang Dacheng again and he was assured that it was unlikely for him to tell lies under the influence of Mind-bewitching witchcraft.


    It was very strange and puzzled Qin Haodong very much.


    Having asked enough questions, Qin Haodong turned back and left Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame with Nalan Wuxia.


    Nalan Wuxia asked after getting on the car, ��If it was not done by Wang Dacheng, who else did it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It stands to reason that Wang Dacheng did it very probably. But he did not admit he did it, who else did it if he did not do it?��


    ��Is it possible that Wang Dacheng told lies?��


    ��It is by no means possible. I asked him questions in a very special way very similar to deep hypnotism, under the influence of which it was unlikely that he told lies.��


    Nalan Wuxia thought for a while and said, �� If the thing is like this, it is very scaring that another person in Jiangnan City has genetic toxins.��


    She was greatly aware of the horror brought by genetic toxins. Other people wouldn��t have found this kind of toxins that could kill people imperceptibly if Qin Haodong hadn��t been present on the spot.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It is very suspicious that Zhang Guoliang is just an ordinary Chinese medicine practitioner, not very excellent one, why did someone kill him at the expense of expensive genetic toxins? What is the secret behind the scenes on earth?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Stop thinking if you are not able to get the idea of this. If you want to cope with Wang Dacheng, I will have him arrested by someone and after all, it is he who ordered someone to commit extortion on the spot of free medical consultation at the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.


    ��The two people who extorted 10,000,000 RMB on the spot will be sentenced to eight to ten years in prison although their extortion failed. In contrast, Wang Dacheng, the chief plotter behind the scene, will also bear the responsibility for the grave consequence.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Did you notice that Wang Dacheng said he asked the two people to create disturbance instead of practicing extortion. So the most severe punishment for them will be security detention according to the crime they committed.


    ��Anyway, he is a classmate of Momo, the boyfriend of Che Xiaoxiao. There is no need to find trouble with him for this trifling thing.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��OK, Let us stop now, I will make a further investigation to find other clues from Zhang Guoliang tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Other ways should be sought because the clues had completely disappeared.


    Wang Dacheng left Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame before they did and he drove home. Entering his bedroom, closing its door, he took out that cellphone from the drawer and dialed a string of numbers.


    Having talked about what had happened today in brief, he said, ��Boss, Qin Haodong is a hard nut to crack and has become suspicious of me.��


    There came a cold voice, ��Before returning to Huaxia, I told you that if you had not had your idiotic younger brother see the genetic toxins, that man would not have become suspicious of you so soon.��


    ��Sorry, Boss, I was careless,�� Wang Dacheng said, ��but I took remedial measure by wolfing down the memory-reorganizing pill invented by our company before Qin Haodong arrived, thereby reorganizing the memory of my brain.


    ��We made the right predictions that Qin Haodong is really capable of some skills similar to hypnotism, he hypnotized me but got the answers which I prepared in advance.


    ��Bad thing has become a good thing. I believe that he was suspicious of me after I returned to our country and embarked on a career in the industry of Chinese medicine and this incident must have dispelled his suspicion of me.��


    The person at the other end of the phone said, ��OK, leave this thing alone. You should be careful and not ruin the plan of our organization in the future.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Trust me, Boss. I have got somewhere with this thing. I happened to obtain a recipe of traditional Chinese Medicine, which is of great use to our plan.��


    ��You did this thing well. But you have to make the best use of your time and had better foil the sales of Tangmen company. You should know even the sale of each Blood Revival Elixir pill in a single day will make our company suffer big losses.


    ��You should bring down traditional Chinese Medicine and Blood Revival Elixir pills. If you are successful, you will earn a huge reward. Otherwise, punishment will be meted out to you by our organization.��


    After finishing his words, he hung up and Wang Dacheng put his phone away with a grim look.


    He looked successful upon his coming back to his country but only he knew the big pressure in his heart.


    On the next day, Qin Haodong got the feedback from Nalan Wuxia that autopsy done on Zhang Guoliang��s body showed that Zhang Guoliang had not had supper before his death so they ruled out the possibility that Zhang drank excessive alcohol. Besides the feedback Qin Haodong did not get any other useful clue.


    Having asked a few more questions, Qin Haodong hung up. At a loss of what to do now, he only had to wait for them to give the game away again.

 Chapter 328 - Testing the Medicine

    Chapter 328 Testing the MedicineSince Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was now on the right track and everything about production and sales was in order, Qin Haodong drove to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.


    After entering the building, Gao Fengwen picked up a newspaper and said, ��President, look at this. Yesterday, our free clinic was very successful. It completely established the reputation of Jiangnan Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.��


    Then, he gave the newspaper to Qin Haodong. The headline on the front page stated, ��The Jiangnan Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is gathering the powers of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners.��


    Qin Haodong took the newspaper and read it. The whole page was about Jiangnan Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. He nodded and said, ��Yes, this is a good thing!��


    ��President, there are more reports!��


    Gao Fengwen excitedly took out a few more newspapers. Old people like him were not familiar with new media outlets, such as mobile phones and computers. Newspapers were still the main channel they used to get information.


    Suddenly, Shen Xiangfu and his young apprentice walked in from outside. When he saw Qin Haodong, he said hurriedly, ��President, yesterday, our Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association really became famous. The Internet is already full of news about us.��


    He waved at his apprentice and asked him to quickly find the news to show the president.


    The young apprentice quickly turned on his cell phone, brought up the news about the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and showed it to Qin Haodong.


    ��Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, the hope of the rise of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��Jiangnan Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association kindly provided free medical treatment for the masses on the streets.��


    ��The Medical Sage re-used his magic medical skill, brought back the dead, and revealed the hidden blackmail.��


    In addition, there were some negative reports about the Hall of Medical Fame.


    ��The Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and the Hall of Medical Fame faced each other on the street, but the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association was better.��


    ��The Hall of Medical Fame challenged the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and lost gloomily.��


    ��Are there really good doctors in the Hall of Medical Fame considering that it failed to challenge the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, as he had expected this. No matter what Wang Dacheng��s Hall of Medical Fame did, it would make the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association more famous. Now, the whole country knew about the existence of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Haodong told Gao Fengwen, ��Mr. Gao, what about the secret treatment?��


    Gao Fengwen said, ��Thanks to your leadership, everyone is enthusiastic. They have all shared their own unique skills. According to your demand, the association has also given them a sum as compensation.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Have you acquired any valuable treatments?��


    Gao Fengwen said, ��Through these exchanges, the medical skills of our association members have indeed improved. However, the treatments we have shared have limitations. We need to feel the pulse first, and then use them according to the conditions. They cannot be mass-produced like the Blood Revival Pills.��


    Qin Haodong was not surprised by this. The Blood Revival Pills originated from the Blood Revival Elixir. It was a treatment he had brought from the Cultivation World that did not appear so easily.


    ��President, someone wants to join our association!��


    While they were talking, Zhong Sihai came in with a red face, followed by a middle-aged man in his 40s.


    ��This is the president of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, Doctor Qin Haodong.�� He introduced Qin Haodong to the middle-aged man and then said, ��This is Doctor Xie Tian, who wants to join our association.��


    Since Zhong Sihai had brought him to the association, he must have been inspected. Qin Haodong shook hands with Xie Tian and said enthusiastically, ��Welcome to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.��


    Xie Tian smiled and said, ��I��ve heard of the Medical Sage for a long time. The reason I want to join the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is because of your fame.��


    Qin Haodong politely said, ��Thank you, Doctor Xie!��


    Xie Tian said, ��Doctor Qin, to tell you the truth, the reason I want to join the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is that I want you to promote a treatment for me. As long as you agree, I will join the association. If you don��t agree, I can only leave.��


    After hearing this, Zhong Sihai��s face changed. Xie Tian hadn��t said that earlier. It seemed that this person��s motivation for joining the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association was impure. He was too utilitarian.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Doctor Xie, if you are willing to join the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, I will welcome you. However, I hope your motivation is traditional Chinese medicine rather than other things.��


    Xie Tian said, ��Doctor Qin, in fact, this is not a contradiction. My treatment is a pure traditional Chinese medicine treatment that is part of the ancestral secret treatment of the Xie family. In the past, I had no way of promoting it. If I could really promote it with the help of Doctor Qin��s Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, it would be great for traditional Chinese medicine and all the patients in our country.��


    Then, he took out a piece of A4 paper, gave the written treatment to Qin Haodong and said, ��Doctor Qin, don��t hurry to refuse. Take a look at my treatment.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it and said nothing more. He took the A4 paper and put it on the table. Other people were also curious, so they came to watch.


    The name of the treatment was Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill, and the medicinal ingredients were written below.


    Gao Fengwen said first, ��It��s excellent. These eight herbs are all common Chinese medicinal herbs. I never thought of combining them to make medicine before. According to my pharmacological calculation, they should have a very good effect on diseases caused by the kidneys. This is a good treatment indeed.��


    Shen Xiangfu and Zhong Sihai also saw the good effect of the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill. Thus, they nodded their heads and said in admiration, ��It��s good. This is really a good treatment. It is much better than what we have collected these days!��


    Xie Tian said proudly, ��Doctor Qin, this is the ancestral secret treatment of the Xie family. It has an excellent effect on various kinds of nephropathy, ranging from impotence to uremia. Besides, it has no side effects and can be mass-produced.


    In a nutshell, once it enters the market, I predict that it will become as popular as your Blood Revival Pills.��


    Qin Haodong put down the treatment, looked at him and said, ��Aren��t you afraid that I will take such a good treatment for myself after reading it?��


    Xie Tian said, ��To be honest, I thought of mass-producing this treatment a long time ago, but I didn��t find a suitable partner. In my opinion, businessmen are only after profit. If I give them the treatment, they will probably claim it as their own and I won��t get any money.


    The Medical Sage is different. I can see from your Blood Revival Pill that, in order to cure patients, you only sold it at cost price instead of making huge profits from it.


    There are few merchants with a kind heart like yours in the world. That��s why I want to cooperate with you. I��m sure you won��t let me down.


    What��s more, as a doctor, I don��t want to seek too much profit from medicine. We can set the price at twice the cost price, and you can share the profits with me or buy this treatment directly.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Cooperating would be too troublesome. If you are willing to sell this treatment, just tell me how much you want.��


    ��100 million yuan.�� Xie Tian held out a finger and then said, ��I think my treatment is absolutely worth the price. If I didn��t respect you, I would sell it for at least 500 million yuan!��


    Qin Haodong did not decide directly. Instead, he said, ��We can discuss the price later. I want to try your medicine first.��


    Deep in his heart, he felt that the treatment was good and would have a good effect in treating human kidney diseases. However, for some reason, he had a bad premonition, as if the treatment was a little strange.


    ��Try it. I do not mind.��


    Xie Tian spoke confidently.


    In order to facilitate communication, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association had opened a huge medicine testing room and prepared a variety of Chinese herbal medicines. Although the medicinal materials were not too many, there was a full range of varieties.


    Qin Haodong entered the room with Gao Fengwen and the others. Based on the type and quantity of herbs recorded on the treatment paper, Qin Haodong grabbed eight herbs from the medicine chest.


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong��s move, the others were stunned. Qin Haodong seemed to take the herbs casually, but the quantity was the same that was marked on the paper. He could take as much as he wanted casually.


    Soon, the herbs were cooked in a medicine pot. After about an hour, Qin Haodong took a spoon to sip and taste the medicine juice.


    Gao Fengwen, Shen Xiangfu, and the other people began to taste it too.


    Although this medicine was called Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill, to anyone who had been studying traditional Chinese medicine for a lifetime like them, the form of the medicine didn��t matter. It did not affect its efficacy at all.


    After about three minutes, they slowly opened their eyes.


    Qin Haodong asked Gao Fengwen, ��How do you feel, my senior?��


    Gao Fengwen said, ��This medicine is pure and strengthens the body and removes pathogenic factors of kidney diseases.��


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��I also think so. This is absolutely a good medicine for kidney diseases.��


    Zhong Sihai said, ��We can be sure that this medicine has an effect on kidney diseases, but whether it can treat uremia or can be mass-produced will need to be researched further.��


    Although they all affirmed the effect of the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill, Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��There is no need to research this. There is something wrong with this medicine. I can��t buy it.��


    ��What? Something is wrong with the medicine?�� Xie Tian flushed and said in a hurry, ��Mr. Medical Sage, this is a good treatment passed down by my ancestors. After several generations of verification, it is absolutely effective.��


    Gao Fengwen then said, ��Yes, President. I believe that this medicine has a pure effect and should have a good effect on kidney diseases.��


    ��That��s right,�� Qin Haodong said, ��It can really treat different kinds of kidney diseases.��


    Shen Xiangfu asked in surprise, ��President, what��s the problem then?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know if you felt it, but although this medicine has an excellent nourishing effect on the kidney meridians, it contains burning Qi, which will immediately impact the liver meridian of the Jueyin Liver Channel of the Foot and cause great damage to the liver.��


    As Emperor Green Wood, he knew almost all kinds of herbal medicine materials and had soon found the defect of Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill.


    Zhong Sihai and the others picked up the spoon again and tasted the medicine juice in the pot slowly. A few minutes later, Gao Fengwen opened his eyes and said, ��President is right. There is a burning Qi that can really impact the Jueyin Liver Channel of the Foot.��


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��We just focused on the kidneys, so we didn��t notice the changes in the liver. It seems that this medicine is defective.��


    ��Uh���� Xie Tian wanted to say something. However, in the face of several Chinese medicine experts, he could not explain.


    ��Mr. Medical Sage, this medicine is absolutely effective on kidney diseases. I can sell it to you at a lower price. How about 50 million yuan? Otherwise, 30 million will be fine too.��


    He hurriedly lowered the selling price of the treatment repeatedly.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��If I am right, your treatment is incomplete. It still lacks an herb that can neutralize the burning Qi. If this was complete, it would be a good treatment. However, it has no value now.��

 Chapter 329 - He Is Jealous That Im More Handsome Than Him

    Chapter 329 He Is Jealous That I��m More Handsome Than HimAfter a pause, he said, ��If we give this medicine to a patient, before he can cure his kidney disease, his liver will be harmed. This is not a good medicine, it��s a deadly poison.


    If you can complete the treatment, I��ll pay 300 million yuan. If it��s just an incomplete treatment, I won��t buy it.��


    Xie Tian cried, ��You�� You��re talking nonsense. You��re jealous. This is an ancestral treatment of my family. How could it have side effects?��


    ��An ancestral secret treatment? So you have used it in the past. You must have cured several patients with this treatment. Let me have a look. If there are no side effects, I will give you one billion yuan.��


    ��I���� Xie Tian said angrily, ��Since you don��t know this and don��t want my treatment, someone else will buy it!��


    Then, he turned to leave. Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Keep your treatment and don��t use it causally, or you won��t be able to bear the consequences.��


    Xie Tian stopped for a while and then left without hesitation.


    Zhong Sihai said guiltily, ��President, I��m sorry. I didn��t inspect him carefully. I didn��t expect that he would be such a person.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This has nothing to do with you.��


    Gao Fengwen said, ��It��s a pity. This treatment could cure many people if it had no side effects.��


    Qin Haodong was silent. Considering his mastery of medicine, he could make up the incomplete treatment if he was given a little time.


    Shen Xiangfu said, ��President, do you think this man will sell the incomplete treatment to others?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s uncertain. I hope he can remain a doctor with morals and not be blinded by money.��


    Half an hour later, Xie Tian appeared in Wang Dacheng��s office in the Hall of Medical Fame.


    Wang Dacheng was chatting and laughing with Che Xiaoxiao. Upon seeing Xie Tian coming in, he politely said, ��Doctor Xie, have a smoke!��


    Then, he picked up the cigarette box on the table but realized it was empty. He smiled apologetically and told Che Xiaoxiao, ��Xiaoxiao, I have no cigarettes left. Can you go out and buy a pack of cigarettes for me?��


    ��Okay, I��ll go now!��


    Che Xiaoxiao smiled and left the office. When she left, Wang Dacheng closed the door of the office, turned back and said, ��How is it going?��


    Xie Tian said, ��Mr. Wang, Qin Haodong was so alert that he found out that our treatment was incomplete. He pointed out that it was short an herb. He didn��t want it and warned me not to use this treatment in the future!��


    ��This guy is really cunning. Since I can��t use him, I��ll do this myself!��


    Wang Dacheng opened the drawer and took out a ticket and a bank card. He threw them to Xie Tian and said, ��Go to Europe for a few days and come back in two weeks. Don��t talk about this with anyone else!��


    ��Mr. Wang, I understand!��


    Xie Tian took the ticket and bank card and went out.


    Five minutes later, Che Xiaoxiao came in with a pack of cigarettes.


    ��Where is the guest?��


    ��He has something urgent to do, so he had to leave!�� Wang Dacheng took the cigarette pack and opened it before putting a cigarette in his mouth. After smoking, he said, ��Doctor Xie��s family has an ancestral treatment. I just bought it for 10 million yuan. Our company��s traditional Chinese medicine factory will be able to produce it quantitatively.��


    Che Xiaoxiao asked, ��What kind of treatment is that? You didn��t try it. Is that okay?��


    ��Of course, I have to know since I spent 10 million yuan.��


    Wang Dacheng took Che Xiaoxiao in his arms with a smile and said, ��This is a treatment for tonifying the kidneys. It has an excellent effect on conditions ranging from impotence to uremia. I tested it last night. What do you think of the effect?��


    ��Come on!��


    Che Xiaoxiao blushed and said, ��Since the effect is so good, when will we start producing it?��


    ��Time is money, so the faster, the better. It��s said that Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company is better than the Hall of Medical Fame. We must make some accomplishments as soon as possible to prove that Wang Dacheng is no worse than Qin Haodong.��


    Che Xiaoxiao said with a smile, ��Dacheng, you actually don��t have to always compare yourself with Qin Haodong. You just need to be yourself.��


    ��How can I do that? I want you to see that your man is the best,�� Wang Dacheng said, ��Yesterday, I arranged for people to purchase medicinal materials. Now, I will organize people so we can start production. In the afternoon, I will hold a press conference, and the official sales will start tomorrow!��


    ��It��s too fast, isn��t it?��


    Che Xiaoxiao was quite surprised. She had not expected that Wang Dacheng would arrange everything so early.


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I just want to make some achievements as soon as possible. When our medicine becomes successful, I will marry you immediately.��


    ��Really? Dacheng, are you messing with me? Are you really going to marry me?��


    Che Xiaoxiao was so excited that her voice trembled. She had dreamed that Wang Dacheng would marry her for so many years, but she had not expected that her dream would come true so soon!


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Of course, it��s true. You have been waiting for me for so many years and suffered so much. I will compensate you for your whole life.��


    ��Dacheng, you are so kind to me!�� Che Xiaoxiao hugged Wang Dacheng as she cried.


    ��Silly girl, it��s good that we are going to get married. Why are you crying?�� Wang Dacheng held Che Xiaoxiao in his arms and patted her on the back as he said, ��Well, stop crying and get ready. I won��t go to the press conference this afternoon. You are the protagonist.��


    ��Why don��t you come? I want you to accompany me!�� Che Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    ��Don��t forget that you are the president of the Hall of Medical Fame. I want you to make money to support me. I can��t always be with you, and I have an important thing to do in the afternoon.��


    ��What is it?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I will keep it a secret for the time being!��


    ��Well then!��


    Che Xiaoxiao didn��t say anything else. In fact, she was a typical strong woman. After her parents had died, she had worked by relying on her own ability. Since she had become the general manager of Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel, she was absolutely capable. Only in front of Wang Dacheng could she show her soft side.


    After lunch, Wang Dacheng left the Hall of Medical Fame. Che Xiaoxiao carefully read the materials Wang Dacheng had left for her and held a press conference at 2 p.m.


    At the beginning of the conference, Che Xiaoxiao officially launched their first product, which was about to enter the market.


    A reporter stood up and asked, ��President Che, I want to ask a question. What is the name of your first product? What��s the main pesticide effect?��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��Our first product is called Kidney Treasure Tablet and is mainly used to treat kidney diseases of all kinds.��


    The same reporter asked again, ��President, as I understand, this is a kind of aphrodisiac?��


    When he asked this question, there was an explosion of laughter.


    Che Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ��Although our Kidney Treasure Tablet can make men more masculine, it is not only an aphrodisiac. It can treat uremia and other diseases effectively.��


    Another reporter asked, ��President, when can this tablet be used by patients?��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��We have started to produce the packaging of the Kidney Treasure Tablet. Tomorrow morning, the first product will be available for sale. Specific outlets have been announced on our company��s website.��


    ��President Che, I logged into your company��s website and saw the distribution of outlets. However, I found a problem. These places are all next to the outlets of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. What��s the special significance behind this? Does it mean that your company��s products are ready to challenge the Blood Revival Pill?��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��Although our company��s outlets are a little closer to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, this doesn��t have any special significance. Even if we have a special intention, it is only to use the fame of the Blood Revival Pill. This is not a challenge by any means.��


    All the outlets had been set up by Wang Dacheng. According to him, he wanted to challenge the Blood Revival Pill and Qin Haodong.


    Because of her relationship with Lin Momo, Che Xiaoxiao didn��t like this. However, there was no other way. She could only give the reporters an answer in her own way.


    ��President Che, what��s the selling price of the Kidney Treasure Tablet?��


    Che Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while. She looked slightly embarrassed as she said, ��It��s 680 yuan per box.��


    After she said that, there was a great uproar at the conference venue.


    The price had been set by Wang Dacheng. They were using the same price and same outlets, so even a fool would know that they were going to challenge the Blood Revival Pill.


    Meanwhile, at the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, Qin Haodong, Gao Fengwen, and the others were watching the online live broadcast of the press conference of the Hall of Medical Fame.


    Gao Fengwen said angrily, ��What is this woman doing? She didn��t develop her own medicine well, but she��s actually targeting Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. I don��t know what makes her so confident.��


    Qin Haodong just smiled. He knew very well that all this had to be Wang Dacheng��s doing. Che Xiaoxiao was just a front.


    At the same time, he was also curious. Usually, Wang Dacheng would come out to boast about his product or at least to suppress Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company verbally. However, the guy had disappeared. This was really unthinkable.


    After hearing about the effect of the Kidney Treasure Tablet, Shen Xiangfu suddenly said, ��President, you just turned down Xie Tian��s treatment and the Hall of Medical Fame started to make the Kidney Treasure Tablet. Do you think this has anything to do with that treatment? Can��t that guy have sold it to the Hall of Medical Fame?��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��I don��t think so. Wang Dacheng is not a fool. Even if he got the treatment of the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill, he would find someone to study and analyze it carefully. Even if he didn��t find the problem, he wouldn��t start production so soon.��


    Zhong Sihai then said, ��I agree. It takes a few days to do research, verify the effect of the medicine, and make the final purchase of the raw materials necessary for production. It can��t be done so fast.��


    They chatted for a while. When the press conference was over, Qin Haodong drove back to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    After entering the room, Lin Momo said, ��Haodong, you are not angry with Xiaoxiao, are you?��


    She had just watched the press conference. Although she was not comfortable with the provocation of the Hall of Medical Fame, Che Xiaoxiao was still her best friend. She didn��t want Qin Haodong and Che Xiaoxiao to become rivals.


    Qin Haodong held her cheeks in his hands, kissed her sexy mouth, and said, ��I��m not that stingy. Plus, she is just a cover. Wang Dacheng is the one who made the final decision.��


    Lin Momo sighed in relief and said, ��I don��t know why Wang Dacheng has to go against us in the traditional Chinese medicine industry. Moreover, the Blood Revival Pill and the Kidney Treasure Tablet are not drugs of the same kind. There is no competition at all.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Maybe it��s because of love. Maybe it��s because I��m more handsome than him. Who knows what he is thinking? It doesn��t matter, though. He is a small fish that can��t make any big waves.��


    As they were talking, Liu Yage hurried in. She was short of breath as she said, ��There was an accident!��

 Chapter 330 - Interest Charging

    Chapter 330 Interest Charging��What��s the matter?��


    Qin Haodong asked. Usually, Liu Yage acted rationally. Since the accident could make her so flustered, it had to be very serious.


    ��We are going to run out of stock!�� Liu Yage said nervously.


    Lin Momo asked, ��Out of stock? How is that possible? Can��t we just go to the medicine market? We have money.��


    Liu Yage said, ��President, it��s not about money. I just took our people to the wholesale market of medicinal materials, but there were no medicinal materials. Even if we have money, we can��t buy them.��


    Lin Momo said, ��How can that be?��


    Liu Yage��s statement had surprised her. Jiangnan��s medicine wholesale market was a large market. How could there be no medicinal materials?


    ��It��s true. All medicinal materials have been sold.��


    Lin Momo asked, ��Who bought them?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There��s no need to ask. It must have been Wang Dacheng. No wonder he didn��t appear at the press conference earlier. He found a fundamental solution.��


    Liu Yage said, ��Doctor Qin is right. I inquired at the medicine market. It was the Hall of Medical Fame who bought all the medicinal materials.��


    Lin Momo��s face immediately became gloomy. She and Wang Dacheng were former classmates. How could this guy unexpectedly do this?


    She asked, ��Sister Liu, how many medicinal materials does our company have? How long will they last?��


    ��We need 12 kinds of medicinal materials to produce the Blood Revival Pill. There are still many medicinal materials that can last about half a month. However, one kind went out of stock several days ago, so there is only enough left for one day. If we can��t buy any more medicinal materials today, we will stop production tomorrow.��


    ��No, we must not stop production,�� Lin Momo said angrily, ��I��ll go find Wang Dacheng right now.��


    Qin Haodong stopped her by saying, ��It��s useless. He��d like us to look for him now. However, even if we do, he will only sneer at us. The problem can��t be solved.��


    Lin Momo said angrily, ��How could he buy all the herbs and leave none for us?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Although his practice is ignoble, he paid for the medicinal materials. It��s reasonable and legal. What can you do?��


    Although Lin Momo knew this was true, she was angry. ��What shall we do? Can��t we just shut down?�� she said.


    ��Don��t worry, there will always be a way.�� Qin Haodong turned to look at Liu Yage and asked, ��Sister Liu, have you ever tried any other methods? Have you ever asked other medicine markets around Jiangnan City if we can buy the medicinal materials we need there?��


    Liu Yage shook her head and said, ��Jiangnan City��s herbal medicine market is the biggest medicine center. Since it has run out of stock, we can��t buy medicinal materials at any other places. We can ensure that only Shanghai��s medicine market is available, but it will take three days to make a round trip. We have no time.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��Don��t worry. Keep the production going at the factory. I��ll take care of the materials. Get the vehicles ready to deliver the medicinal materials and wait for my call.��


    Although they didn��t know what he could do, Liu Yage could only nod.


    Qin Haodong left Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company and went to the Jiangnan medicine wholesale market. As Liu Yage had said, the normally bustling medicine market was now quiet.


    He sneered. Since Wang Dacheng dared to use this nasty method, I won��t be polite anymore!


    After the press conference, Che Xiaoxiao hurried to the production workshop of the traditional Chinese medicine factory. After all, she was now the legal representative and president of the whole company. In her heart, she regarded this as her and Wang Dacheng��s industry, so everything had to be done well.


    When she hurried to the factory of the Hall of Medical Fame, she saw that the yard was very busy, and there were trucks full of all kinds of medicinal materials.


    What��s going on? Although it was a traditional Chinese medicine factory, she didn��t need so many medicinal materials. Who bought so many useless herbs?


    She looked around and saw Wang Dacheng, who was directing workers to move the medicinal materials into the warehouse. She hurriedly said, ��Dacheng, what are you doing? How can you buy so many herbs?��


    Wang Dacheng smiled proudly and said, ��We have a traditional Chinese medicine factory. Naturally, we need to buy more herbs to store them. Otherwise, what will we do when we run out of stock?��


    ��But you can��t use so many medicinal materials. I��ve seen the treatment of the Kidney Treasure Tablet. It only requires eight kinds of herbs. What did you buy so many herbs for?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��The treatment of the Blood Revival Elixir is strictly guarded by Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. I don��t know what medicinal materials they need, so I just bought them all. Now, there are no medicinal materials left at the medicine market. I want to see what they will use to produce medicine.��


    Che Xiaoxiao immediately opened her mouth in surprise and asked, ��Dacheng, so you just bought so many herbs for the sake of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company?��


    ��Yes. No matter how powerful Qin Haodong is, he can��t produce medicine without medicinal materials.��


    ��Dacheng, how can you do this? This will hurt others without benefiting us.��


    Che Xiaoxiao now understood what Wang Dacheng��s plan was. He wanted to buy all the medicinal materials at the wholesale medicine market.


    Wang Dacheng laughed and said, ��Yes, I just did it. I don��t believe that a doctor can defeat me.��


    Che Xiaoxiao wanted to get angry, but instead she cooled down and said, ��How much did this cost? We don��t need to do this!��


    ��You don��t have to worry about money. I was happy to do it.��


    Wang Dacheng knew that even if he bought all the medicinal materials at the market, it would only cost him dozens of millions of yuan. However, it would make Qin Haodong lose several hundred million yuan, since the Blood Revival Pill wouldn��t be sold.


    Although this method seemed a little inefficient, it was really useful. In a short time, it could make Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company stop production.


    ��Uh����


    Che Xiaoxiao wanted to stop Wang Dacheng. However, upon seeing this situation, she couldn��t do anything. All the medicinal materials were already in the warehouse.


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Xiaoxiao, go back to get some rest first. I will handle this.��


    While she looked at those herbs, Che Xiaoxiao felt really uneasy. Thus, she nodded and turned away from the traditional Chinese medicine factory. Wang Dacheng organized the workers to put the medicinal materials in storage. When the sun went down, he finally loaded all the medicinal materials into the warehouse.


    He beckoned the security captain over and said, ��You and your men must guard my medicinal materials well tonight. If you lose a medicinal material, you will get kicked out of here!��


    ��Don��t worry, boss. I��ll arrange the guards now!��


    Although the security captain didn��t understand why someone would come to steal medicinal materials, he agreed without hesitation. After all, Wang Dacheng was his employer.


    After doing everything, Wang Dacheng nodded his head with satisfaction and sneered silently. Without the medicinal materials, I��ll see what you can produce!


    Wang Dacheng left the traditional Chinese medicine factory. By now, the sun was setting and the sky was getting darker. The security captain arranged his subordinates around the warehouse dutifully according to Wang Dacheng��s instructions.


    ��Everyone be careful and take good care of the medicinal materials here. Even if one material is lost, you will be sacked.��


    After scolding his subordinates, the security captain secretly left the traditional Chinese medicine factory. Today, he had a date with a young woman online to have fun.


    He didn��t pay attention to Wang Dacheng��s warning at all. Although there were many medicinal materials, they were not very valuable. Who would steal them? Besides, so many medicinal materials could only be stolen by large trucks.


    Since he hadn��t taken these medicinal materials seriously, his security guards didn��t take them seriously either. After he left, they began to chat, smoke and play poker. Some of them even began to sleep. No one noticed that a ghostly shadow had appeared in the yard.


    In the face of these slipshod security guards, Qin Haodong just smiled and entered the warehouse in an instant.


    Upon looking at the mountainous medicinal materials, he was amused. In order to fight Qin Haodong, Wang Dacheng had really used a lot of money. It would take tens of millions of yuan to buy so many herbs.


    However, his plan would not work at all. He had just saved a lot of money for Qin Haodong.


    Upon thinking of this, he used his spirit to control the Storage Ring. All the medicinal materials that were needed to produce the Blood Revival Pill were collected into it.


    At first, he wanted to take all the medicinal materials. However, later on, he thought that this was a big move that might arouse the suspicion of other people. It was better to keep the Storage Ring a secret.


    Then, he turned to leave the warehouse. The security guards outside were still busy playing poker, so nobody knew that the warehouse had lost a lot of medicinal materials.


    DUPLICATE


    When Qin Haodong left the Chinese medicine factory of the Hall of Medical Fame, he didn��t go home directly. Instead, he headed to the Wang family��s villa. Recently, Wang Dacheng had caused him trouble repeatedly. He needed to pay him back.


    Compared to the security guards at the traditional Chinese medicine factory, the bodyguards of Wang��s villa were more conscientious. However, they were not very different in Qin Haodong��s eyes. In a moment, he entered the villa.


    The villa of the Wang family was really big. It actually contained five floors. It was midnight now, so all the members of the Wang family had fallen asleep. The whole building was quiet.


    Qin Haodong found Wang Dacheng��s room. He was slightly shocked when he opened the door and approached Wang Dacheng��s bed.


    He first hit Wang Dacheng��s sleeping acupoint and then took out his Thousand Blades and chopped close to Wang Dacheng��s head.


    Of course, he didn��t want to kill Wang Dacheng. If he did, he could do it directly. Soon, Wang Dacheng��s black, shiny hair was shaved. In the blink of an eye, he had become bald.


    ��Not bad!��


    Qin Haodong looked at Wang Dacheng��s bald head, feeling very satisfied with his technique. However, he felt that this was not enough. Shaving Wang Dacheng��s head was not enough to vent his resentment.


    Upon thinking of this, he used the tip of his knife to take off Wang Dacheng��s quilt.


    When the quilt was lifted, he saw that Wang Dacheng was completely naked.


    Qin Haodong used his Thousand Blades to shave Wang Dacheng��s private parts.


    Qin Haodong snickered and said, ��Boy, I��ll teach you a lesson. If you dare to oppose me again, I will chop you up!��


    Then he turned and left the villa, leaving Wang Dacheng, who had been shaved completely.

 Chapter 331 - Being Bald

    Chapter 331 Being BaldAfter leaving the Wang Family, Qin Haodong drove out of the urban area and stopped at a desolate open space in the suburban area. After taking out all the medicinal materials from his Storage Ring and placed them on the ground, he called Liu Yage.


    As Qin Haodong had told her, Liu Yage had been waiting for Qin Haodong��s call with several trucks. However, it was already midnight and she received no news. She could not help but sigh and think to herself, ��It seems that he is not that capable. He must haven��t found any medicinal material yet.��


    Right then, the telephone at her bedside rang. She picked it up quickly and answered the call.


    ��Doctor Qin, have you found any medicinal material?��


    ��Yes, I have them all prepared for you. I��ll send you the address. Tell your men to carry them away as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and sent his location to her through the message.


    After receiving the message, Liu Yage, leading a team in person, hurried to where Qin Haodong was with five trucks.


    ��Haodong, how did you get these medicinal materials? Why are they here?�� Liu Yage asked in surprise at the sight of the pile of medicinal materials after finding Qin Haodong.


    ��Well, no questions. It doesn��t matter as long as they are enough for the production of tomorrow. I got to go home and have a rest, so, go on with your own business.��


    Qin Haodong was not in a mood to talk more. As he finished his words, he went back to his car and headed to the Lin��s Villa.


    The following day, Che Xiaoxiao arrived at the Hall of Medical Fame of Huaxia early. When she found that Wang Dacheng was yet to come, she called him.


    In sound sleep, Wang Dacheng was woken up by the ringing of his phone. He grabbed the phone reluctantly and answered the call.


    Che Xiaoxiao said to him with a smile, ��Dacheng, why are you still in bed?��


    Wang Dacheng took a look at the alarm clock at his bedside and found it was nine in the morning. He then replied, ��I overslept. I��m so tired these days.��


    While talking on the phone, he sat up from the bed and suddenly found many furs on his bed.


    ��What are these?��


    Wang Dacheng raised a lock of fur to his eyes and took a careful look at it. Then, he realized it was probably a human��s hair.


    He went sober immediately and felt the top of his head, but he touched nothing but a shaven head.


    ��What the fu*k! Where has my hair gone?��


    He went to a mirror and took a look at himself, finding his head completely shaven and gleaming in the light.


    ��What happened to me? Did I have a hair loss? But was it impossible they all fell off in one night?��


    While in a puzzle, he suddenly found some curly hair among the hair on his bed. ��What��s going on? I didn��t have a perm, but why is there some curly hair?��


    When he looked between his legs, he found the part was shaven and bald as well. Then, he realized the curly hair was shaven from there.


    At the findings, he confirmed that he did not have a hair loss but that someone shaved his head. He was certain that the one who did this was that toy boy Qin Haodong.


    Having not received any response from Wang Dacheng for a while, Che Xiaoxiao asked with concern, ��Dacheng, what��s going on? Do you have a problem?��


    Wang Dacheng answered in anger, ��Qin Haodong broke into my house last night and shaved my head.��


    He was so embarrassed that he did not tell her his private part was shaven as well.


    ��How could that happen? There were so many bodyguards in your house, how could he break in?�� said Che Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    ��Nothing is impossible to that guy. He is a good martial artist,�� Wang Dacheng replied angrily, ��no one dared to put his hands on me except Qin Haodong. Even if it was not him, it must be someone good at martial arts he sent over.��


    Che Xiaoxiao responded with a smile, ��To be honest, Dacheng, you didn��t have to go tough with him, since there was no actual contradiction between the two of you. Moreover, his wife, Momo, was our classmate. Why are you so determined to have it out for them?��


    ��It��s none of your business. I know what I��m doing.��


    After saying this, Wang Dacheng hung up the phone heavily.


    Staring at the bald himself in the mirror, Wang Dacheng said with a grave expression, ��Are you trying to threaten me, Qin Haodong? Shaving my head is all you can do, and it won��t change the fact you��re short of medicinal materials for production. Wait and see, I��ll destroy your company in few days.��


    All of a sudden, he had a foreboding. He put on his clothes in a hurry, fetched a hat, and put it on his bald head before leaving home with several bodyguards.


    When he arrived at the warehouse of his factory, fury got the better of him as he saw a dozen security guards in sound sleep on the ground.


    ��Bastards, did I pay you to sleep in my warehouse?��


    He growled as he kicked a security guard at the butt. However, it didn��t wake up the guard, who turned over asleep.Read more chapter on v ipnovel.com


    ��Wake these bastards up!�� he yelled at the bodyguards behind him.


    Right then, the head of the security guards of the warehouse hurried back from making love with a young married woman overnight, with excitement on his face.


    When he saw his men lie on the ground asleep, he was dumbfounded. ��Are these men pigs? How dare they sleep in working time in front of boss?��


    ��Bastard, where have you gone? Did you turn a deaf ear to my words?��


    Seeing the head of the security guards, Wang Dacheng was in greater rage that he slapped him on the face.


    The head of the security guards covered his cheek where was slapped and said, ��Sorry�� Boss, my mom fell ill����


    Wang Dacheng didn��t bother to hear any excuse. He snarled, ��Cut the crap. Wake your men up and check out if anything in the warehouse is missing.��


    ��Yes, I��m on it.�� the head of the security guards answered.


    He took all his anger out on the sleeping security guards by punching and kicking them, and even threw cold water on them. Finally, the asleep security guards were woken up.


    They were thunderstruck as they went sober and saw the dark-faced Wang Dacheng, without any awareness of how they fell asleep last night.


    ��What the hell are you doing? Did the boss pay you to sleep here?�� the head of the security guards shouted. ��Hurry, open the door and check out if anything is missing.��


    The security guards struggled up in fluster and ran to open the door of the warehouse. Taking the lead, the head of the security guards went in and started checking on the medicinal materials.


    Five minutes later, he ran back and said to Wang Dacheng in a hesitant tone, ��Boss, it seems like some medicinal materials are�� missing.��


    Wang Dacheng threw him another slap on the face and yelled, ��Are they exactly missing or not?��


    The head of the security guards answered, ��Some of them are, but not in a great amount.��


    The head of the security guards should not be blamed for his not knowing how many medicinal materials were missing, because they bought too many medicinal materials yesterday and did not itemize them before piling them in the warehouse.Read more chapter on v ipnovel.com


    ��You��re fired, bastards, all of you. Piss off now!��


    In great fury, Wang Dacheng ordered his bodyguards to drive all the security guards out. Sure that it was Qin Haodong who stole these medicinal materials, he realized it was impossible for him to paralyze Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company and that he suffered a loss of millions from this.


    Che Xiaoxiao hurried over at the moment. ��Dacheng, what happened?�� she asked.


    Wang Dacheng took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, saying, ��Well, just a small trouble. The security guards fell asleep during their duty and lost some of my medicinal materials.��


    ��It��s just losing some medicinal materials, it��s no big deal. Don��t let the fury get the better of you.�� Che Xiaoxiao tried to comfort him. ��The first batch of the products of our company, Treasure Tablet for Kidney, is ready and will be put on sale in half of an hour. Come with me to witness this moment together.��


    ��Ok.��


    Wang Dacheng nodded. He knew at the present, the new product was of the most significance, so he followed Che Xiaoxiao to their outlet.


    Similar to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, Hall of Medical Fame of Huaxia built ten outlets in Jiangnan City to sell their products, and these stores would open to the public at two to eleven in the morning.


    With the successful promotion of Blood Revival Elixir, the fame of Chinese medicine reached its peak and was widely believed among people. More and more patients turned to Chinese medicine for help.


    Furthermore, because Hall of Medical Fame had spent a lot of money on popularizing its products, the outlets were crowded with patients of nephropathy who came in the hope that Treasure Tablet for Kidney would be as effective as Blood Revival Elixir.


    Seeing that the first batch of the products was sold out in only two hours, Che Xiaoxiao said with excitement, ��Dacheng, you��re right. The Chinese medicine industry is indeed promising. If nothing goes wrong, we��ll make millions in the future.��


    Wang Dacheng showed a smile, but if one were to take a close look at his face, he would find that it was a smile of helplessness and bitterness. That was because Wang Dacheng knew he had more to do than just making money.


    In the president��s office of Tangmen Group, Lin Momo made Qin Haodong a cup of tea and brought it to him while saying, ��Where did you get those medicinal materials?��


    Since Qin Haodong did not hide his secret of rebirth to her, he would not hide his Storage Ring from her either. As he put out his right hand to Lin Momo, a bunch of red roses appeared in the hand.


    ��Wow, are you playing a magic trick?�� asked Lin Momo in surprise.


    While speaking, she took the roses in her hand and observed carefully. She then found they were real flowers and even saw dewdrops on them. With a sniff, she smelled a pleasing fragrance.


    Qin Haodong did not answer her question, and with a sheer of his will, the table in front of Lin Momo disappeared in the air all of a sudden.


    ��What��s�� going on?��


    Lin Momo reached out to touch where the table was a moment before, yet she touched nothing. It was not a trick; the table actually disappeared in the air.


    With a wave of Qin Haodong��s hand, the table reappeared at its original position.


    While pointing at the tattoo-like Storage Ring on his finger, he explained to Lin Momo, ��Momo, this ring is named Storage Ring in Cultivation World. It has a huge space within it and can store everything except living beings.


    ��Last night, I paid a visit to Wang Dacheng��s warehouse and brought back everything we needed through the ring.��


    ��Are you not lying? It is so amazing,�� Lin Momo said as she touched the ring on Qin Haodong��s finger.


    If Qin Haodong had not shown her the magic power of the ring in her presence, she would never believe it was real.


    ��Haodong, how long have you stored these roses in your ring? Why do they look so fresh with dew? Did you buy them a moment ago?��


    ��Nope. The best part about the ring is, it is an independent space in which time does not exist, so, the tea will remain as hot as when you put it in even after ten years. Nothing will undergo changes in it.��


    ��Amazing. With it, it will be more convenient for me to go shopping, and I can buy whatever I want.�� Lin Momo held Qin Haodong��s hands and continued excitedly, ��Do you have any other Storage Ring? Please give me one.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless upon hearing the words for he never heard anyone want a Storage Ring for shopping. Women did think differently as compared to men.


    ��Well, Storage Rings are common in Cultivation World but extremely rare on Earth. I��ll bring you one if I come across one someday,�� said Qin Haodong, ��but in fact, even if you possess one, you won��t be able to use it until you become a cultivation artist.


    ��Your will power has to be strong enough to make a Storage Ring at your use.��

 Chapter 332 - Smoke Bomb

    Chapter 332 Smoke Bomb��When will you start to teach me to cultivate, Haodong?�� asked Lin Momo with eager eyes.


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Well, you��ve missed the best age to cultivate, so, it won��t work out if you cultivate by yourself now, but don��t worry, I��ll infuse my cultivation into you after I form my Gold Core. It will save you much time practicing and help you enter the Foundation Building Stage with only one step.��


    ��Then, I��ll rely on you to help me.��


    Lin Momo was dying to cultivate so that she could stay with Qin Haodong and Tang Tang forever.


    After lunch, she said to Qin Haodong, ��The workers are going to change shifts, so, I have to go to the factory to watch them.��


    According to Qin Haodong��s measures against formula divulging, the workers were working in three shifts to produce Blood Revival Elixir, while the head of each shift was in charge of one-third part of the formula.


    Having said that, Lin Momo was still worried. She told Liu Yage to supervise each shift of workers and when they collected materials, considering that the elixir was designed to save lives and there mustn��t be the slightest slip.


    Liu Yage was absent from the factory this day for she had a busy night before, thus, Lin Momo decided to supervise the workers herself.


    As Qin Haodong looked up at Lin Momo, he found her ophryon in dark color, which was an ominous sign. ��Is it suggesting that something bad is going to happen to her in the factory?�� Qin Haodong wondered to himself.


    With this thought, he proposed, ��Let me go with you since I��m free now.��


    ��Okay!��


    Lin Momo, together with Qin Haodong, walked into the workshop where workers would collect materials for production. For safety, the workshop was closed off by a security door made of heavy steel.


    There was a very strict procedure for collecting materials. At present, in the room were only Lin Momo, the supervisor, the head of shift, two pharmacists responsible for the collecting work, and Qin Haodong, who followed Lin Momo there.


    To prevent the formula from being divulged, each batch of pharmacists would have to take turns to enter the room and have to exit the room after they collected four kinds of materials.


    After her arrival, Lin Momo firstly said hello to the head of the current shift and opened the safe in the corner with his key. Taking out the one-third formula that was under the head��s charge, she started to command the two pharmacists to collect the needed amount and kinds of materials according to the formula.


    The first batch pharmacists left the room after finished their work, and the second batch came in.


    ��Triple-yellow Grass, 200 kg!�� said the head of the shift in a loud voice to the two pharmacists.


    Normally, the two pharmacists would go to fetch the materials as they were told; however, that day, one of the pharmacists suddenly crouched down covering his belly and groaned in pain after he took few steps.


    ��Hey, what��s the matter with you?�� asked the other pharmacist.


    ��Oh, I had a stomachache. I��m in great pain.��


    Though the pharmacist��s face was under a big gauze mask, one could tell what he said was true from the cold sweats on his forehead.


    Lin Momo went to the pharmacist and asked with concern, ��Are you alright?��


    The head of the shift also went over, saying, ��Do you feel you could continue on? If not, I��ll have someone replace you right now to make sure the production goes on smoothly.��


    ��I��m ok, I feel much better now.��


    The pharmacist rose to his feet slowly, still covering his belly, but as a light suddenly flashed within his eyes, he cut toward Lin Momo��s neck with a knife.


    The other pharmacist charged at the head of the shift almost at the same time. He stabbed toward the head in the face with one hand and tried to grab the formula with the other.


    The purpose of Qin Haodong accompanying Lin Momo to the factory was to protect her. He might look relaxed all along, but in fact, he was on the alert.


    The moment the pharmacist took out his knife, Qin Haodong had come to Lin Momo��s side. He grabbed the pharmacist��s wrist, and with a sound of breaking bones, the knife fell on the ground. He then kicked the pharmacist on the belly and sent him flying.


    Having saved Lin Momo, Qin Haodong did not pause but aimed at the other pharmacist��s arm by kicking the knife on the ground and sending it flying.


    Carrying much force with it, the knife pierced through the pharmacist��s arm, which caused the pharmacist to miss his target.


    The head of the shift, who was just an ordinary man, was petrified by the sudden change.


    The wounded pharmacist took the chance and seized the formula from the head. After that, he immediately turned back and threw out a round object about the size of an egg on the ground. With a booming sound, dense smoke quickly filled the whole room and blocked everyone��s sight.


    ��It��s a smoke bomb!��


    As he dared not to leave Lin Momo alone, Qin Haodong did not chase the pharmacist despite that he could sense his movement with his Spirit. Instead, he led Lin Momo and the head by their hands to a corner.


    As soon as they hid in the corner, gunshots sounded in the room with a rain of bullets falling down where they stood seconds ago. It seemed that the two intruders disguised themselves not only to seize the formula but also to kill Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    Lin Momo held Qin Haodong��s hand nervously as she asked, ��What should we do now?��


    ��Don��t worry, he can��t see us through the smoke, otherwise, he would not have shot toward the air. He is just trying his luck to see if they could shoot us. I guess, at this moment, he must be escaping.��


    After saying this, Qin Haodong added, ��So, take it easy. We��re in our own territory, and Saber will come to save us after they hear the gunshots.��


    Just as Qin Haodong expected, they didn��t face any further attacks after the gunshots. The wounded pharmacist seemed to have escaped away.


    Alarmed by the booming sound and gunshots, Saber leading his men immediately rushed into the room. As they turned on the fume extractors in the room, the smoke dispersed and people regained their sights.


    ��Are you alright, boss?�� Saber, Sword, and several other men came over to Qin Haodong and asked.


    .


    Waving his hands, Qin Haodong replied, ��I��m fine.��


    Lin Momo interrupted them in a hurried tone, ��Someone took away our formula. Search the factory thoroughly to see if we could catch him.��


    ��Spear has been on it. He will catch him,�� replied Saber.


    ��Well, I don��t think so,�� Qin Haodong objected, ��they must have planned everything well, including their way out, so, it��s too late to search for him.��


    As expected, Spear returned with his men in a short while and reported, ��Boss, we��ve searched every corner of the factory, and we didn��t find them.��


    ��Let it be, then.��


    While speaking, Qin Haodong came to the pharmacist that he had kicked aside, only to find the man died with blood oozing from his eyes, nose, and mouth.


    Qin Haodong judged that the man had taken poison after realizing he could not make it out alive.


    ��We have carefully selected our pharmacists, how could two of them be killers?�� wondered Lin Momo.


    ��Well, they are not real pharmacists. I��m afraid the real pharmacists have been killed,�� Qin Haodong answered.


    He crouched down and removed the mask from the dead man��s face with the knife, and then rubbed the men on the chest, starting from where, he raised a human-skin mask, revealing a face a European.


    The mask, which was exactly the same as the one the fake Tang Long had used, was made of 3D nanomaterials with high-tech, so, it was hard to distinguish it from human skin just by its appearance.


    Upon seeing the real face of the dead man, Saber thundered, ��So, it was the men from M Country again. Do you need me to bring our men to destroy their den, boss?��


    Shaking his head, Qin Haodong answered, ��Nope, time is not ripe yet. I��m not sure if Wilson Company is really behind this since it��s not the only company that targets us.��


    ��These men have gone insane for the formula of Blood Revival Elixir. Luckily, we have divided the formula into three parts that they didn��t take away all of them.�� Lin Momo pointed out.


    Her words seemed to have triggered Qin Haodong��s mind that he hurriedly ordered, ��Saber, have some men go to check the houses of the other two heads, and if they are at home, bring them here.��


    Following the order, Saber had Sword and Spear start off immediately with several guards to look for the two heads.


    After that, he turned to Qin Haodong, ��Boss, are you suspecting that they have put their hands on the other two heads?��


    ��Imagine if you were the man who is going to make a plan, what would you do to get a complete formula?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Well, in order not to alert the company at the very beginning, I��ll try to get the formula in the hands of the two heads who are at home before sneaking into the company to get the last part. That sounds a perfect plan, doesn��t it?


    ��If I start firstly with the company, it will put you on alert, and make it harder for me to catch the two heads at home.��


    ��I agree,�� Qin Haodong replied, ��If I��m right, our opponents have got the rest of the formula, otherwise, they would not have taken a risk sneaking into our company.��


    ��Could they have murdered those two heads, Haodong?�� Lin Momo chimed in nervously, ��does it mean that we��ve lost the Blood Revival Elixir project since they stole the complete formula away from us?��


    At Lin Momo��s words, Qin Haodong pulled her into his arms and patted her tenderly on the back and comforted her by saying, ��Don��t worry, it seems worse than it really is. They wouldn��t kill unless they had to since the formula was everything they wanted.��


    ��What about the formula? If they have really got the complete formula, won��t our efforts go for nothing?��


    ��Don��t worry, it��s not easy to seize my formula from me,�� answered Qin Haodong with a smile.


    A short while later, Sword and Spear returned with the two heads, who fell unconscious and were carried there.


    The two heads respectively named Wang Xiaogang and Jin Jiuyuan and were brought there by Lin Momo from Lin��s Group because she trusted them.


    Laying the two heads on the floor, Sword said, ��Boss, they are in a coma, and however hard we tried, we failed to wake them up.��


    ��I see. They must have been drugged.��


    While speaking, Qin Haodong took their pulses and gave them acupuncture on their chests. The two people slowly came out of their coma about five minutes later.


    ��Oh, when did I come here, boss?�� Wang Xiaogang asked in a daze.


    Qin Haodong didn��t answer the question but asked, ��What happened to the two of you?��


    ��I remember I was watching TV at home when someone knocked on the door asking me to pay for my water. I opened the door, and two guys came in and suddenly caught me and bound me. I was forced to take a white pill, and after that, I passed out,�� replied Wang Xiaogang.


    ��What happened to me was similar to that to him. Two people tricked me into opening the door and forced me to take a pill, and I lapsed into a coma then,�� echoed Jin Jiuyuan.


    ��Did you tell them the contents of the formula?�� questioned Lin Momo worriedly.


    ��Formula? No, I don��t think so. Normally, I won��t tell anyone the secret of the company.��


    However, Wang Xiaogang��s tone sounded uncertain because he didn��t remember what happened after he passed out.


    Similar to him, Jin Jiuyuan didn��t remember what happened later either.


    ��No need to question further, the pills they took were psychedelic, so, they must have told them everything about the formula.��

 Chapter 333 - Plan No.3 Failed

    Chapter 333 Plan No.3 FailedAfter hearing Qin Haodong��s words, both of them immediately became nervous. As a key member of the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, it was impossible for them to not know about the importance of the formula. They quickly said, ��Boss�� We����


    Qin Haodong, who understood what they meant, shook his head and said, ��This matter has nothing to do with you guys. Go and rest for a bit. Don��t hold up your work.��


    ��I����


    After their slight astonishment, their faces looked full of gratitude. They thought losing the formula would cost them at least their job or a fortune. Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong had gently dismissed this without blaming them.


    ��Everyone, go back to your places!��


    Qin Haodong dismissed everyone else before he followed Lin Momo back to the president��s office.


    After closing the door, Lin Momo nervously asked, ��Is losing the formula really okay?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��The miracle of Chinese medicine is not something that those foreign devils can understand. Even though they have the formula, they still won��t be able to create the real Blood Revival Elixir.��


    Lin Momo, who didn��t understand, asked, ��How is that possible? They have all three formulas in their hands. We also made the elixirs according to the formulas. Why can��t they do it?��


    ��Because I played a little trick.�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Originally, there was a medicine called Camphor Wood Powder that was required to make the Blood Revival Elixir. Did you see us use it when we were making it?��


    ��No, I didn��t!�� Lin Momo shook her head. ��However, without this medicine, we were still able to make the Blood Revival Elixir!��


    Suddenly, her heart flickered as she excitedly said, ��You��re talking about the box?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��That��s right. That was why I emphasized the need to use camphor wood boxes to hold the Blood Revival Elixirs. The Blood Revival Elixir only becomes a real Blood Revival Elixir after it absorbs the smell of the camphor wood boxes, so the formula is useless even though they have it.��


    ��You are really sneaky!�� Lin Momo said as she hugged Qin Haodong and gave him a strong kiss. All her worry and nervousness had been swept away.


    ��Haodong, what will happen to the Blood Revival Elixir if one lacks the smell of camphor wood?��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��It will become poison.��


    In the underground large experiment base of M Country, Garnett burst into triumphant laughter while looking at the Blood Revival Elixir formula on the screen.


    He turned his head and told Davis, who was next to him, ��Old man, what do you think? My Plan No. 3 was much better than your Plan No. 2. Now the formula is in our hands.��


    Davis was unmoved as he took a puff of the cigar in his hand and said, ��I��m afraid it��s not that simple. That Huaxia kid is much more cunning than we thought. Last time, Huang Weili also got the Blood Revival Elixir formula, but then what happened? He was fooled by that kid.��


    ��Don��t compare me to that idiot. This formula was taken from the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company��s production line. How could it be fake? Old man, you are jealous of me, you know that? You��re jealous!��


    Davis turned his head and told the technician next to him, ��You must make the Blood Revival Elixir by following this formula.��


    The technician agreed and nervously began working.


    Davis was well-prepared before they began. There were various kinds of traditional Chinese medicine within the base. After the order, the technicians nervously began working. They grabbed medicine according to the formula. After working for one hour, they brought three Blood Revival Elixirs over to Davis.


    ��Boss, the medicine is ready!��


    The leading technician spoke up respectfully.


    Garnett nodded his head in satisfaction. He glanced proudly at Davis and then ordered, ��Bring a test subject over.��


    Not long after, the bodyguard behind him brought over a young sluggish man. It turned out that this experiment base had always used living people as test subjects.


    Garnett said, ��Make him take the medicine.��


    Two technicians immediately rushed over, opened the young man��s mouth, and pushed three Blood Revival Elixirs inside.


    ��Old man, success is right in front of you. Are you jealous of me?��


    Garnett then laughed triumphantly once again.


    However, before he could finish laughing, the young man in front of him suddenly opened his mouth and spat out blood. Immediately, blood oozed from his eyes, nose and mouth before he plopped onto the ground, twitched a few times, and died.


    Davis, who did not seem to be surprised by the scene in front of him, said sarcastically, ��Garnett, is this what you want me to remember?��


    ��This�� How is this possible? This formula was taken from the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company��s production line. It can��t be wrong.��


    Garnett was very surprised. He thought he had succeeded the moment he had gotten the formula. He hadn��t expected this to happen.


    He turned his head and roared at the technicians, ��Did you guys get a part of the formula wrong?��


    While facing his deathly stare, the technicians hurriedly explained, ��Boss, we didn��t make any mistakes. We strictly followed the formula while making the medicine.��


    Garnett yelled, ��Make it again! Remember, you must strictly follow the formula without making any mistakes.��


    The technician nodded as he led the others in recreating the medicine. They were more cautious and serious the second time around. However, the result was the same. The test subject who took the medicine died quickly after blood oozed from their eyes, nose, and mouth.


    Davis softly puffed out a smoke ring and said, ��What do you think, old man? I told you that kid is not easy to deal with. Your Plan No. 3 failed.��


    ��Qin Haodong, I am going to kill you!��


    Garnett was like a crazy beast that made his men recoil in terror.


    Davis was unmoved as he lightly said, ��I understand now. It is almost impossible to get the formula from Qin Haodong. What we need to do now is destroy him and the entire Chinese medicine practice. When that time arrives, there will be no threat to our development.��


    During the last two days, Lin Momo had been looking at the big foreign websites. She was paying close attention to Wilson Company��s official website, yet she did not see anything regarding the safety of the elixir formula. It seemed that Qin Haodong was right. Even though they had the formula, it was useless.


    Qin Haodong was sitting on the sofa while he placed a green herbal leaf in his mouth and slowly chewed. Then, he closed his eyes and carefully tasted it.


    He had been experimenting very hard to find the Eight-Treasure Kidney-Nourishing Pill��s missing ingredient. After a day, he had experimented with more than 100 herbal medicines. Although he had not found the missing ingredient, he felt that he was getting closer to success.


    He had a lot of prescriptions for tonifying the kidney. However, in comparison to the medicine required for the Eight-Treasure Kidney-Nourishing Pill, they were more common and easier to mass-produce. That was why he tried to make up for the missing medicine.


    Suddenly, the door opened. Liu Yage walked in and said angrily, ��Doctor Qin, president, the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame provided another free clinic today. I heard that this time around three people died one after another. I don��t know what they are doing!��


    As the president��s assistant, he was naturally aware of the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame��s recent relationship with Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. They were always getting on his nerves. He absolutely hated it!


    Qin Haodong spat out the medicine residue in his mouth and said, ��They can do whatever they want. In short, free clinics are a good thing for Chinese medicine practitioners.��


    Lin Momo said, ��Is the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association not going to provide a free clinic? Last time the Hall of Medical Fame couldn��t lift their heads after being suppressed.��


    ��There��s no need. Everyone is a Chinese medicine practitioner. There��s no need to make things difficult for each other. Last time, they were looking for trouble. We can��t be blamed for it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Plus, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association��s doctors are part-timers. They all have parents and children. You can��t always drag people who want to check patients and make money for the free clinic.��


    Lin Momo said, ��But I see Gao Lao and the others at the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association all the time. It seems as though that place is their home. Don��t they need to go out and make money?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��These people are a bit different. They are the top dogs in the Chinese medicine practitioner world south of the Yangtze River. Normally, if there are no special symptoms, they are not needed. Their children and grandchildren, who are apprentices, are already supporting the medical institute.��


    At the Hall of Medical Fame, Che Xiaoxiao was still smiling happily. These days, she was always with Wang Dacheng, which made her extremely happy.


    At the same time, the sale quotes of the Hall of Medical Fame��s Kidney Treasure Tablet were getting better each day. According to the market feedback they received, this medicine was very effective in the treatment of kidney diseases. It had already received widespread praise in the market. Although it could not be compared to the Blood Revival Elixir, it was still a rare medicine.


    This made her very happy. In addition to gaining a wide range of financial resources, it seemed that she would soon enter a marriage hall with Wang Dacheng.


    The Kidney Treasure Tablet was widely popular, so the reputation of the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame was also improving. More and more people had come to the free clinic and gotten good results.


    Che Xiaoxiao sat in the office and continuously browsed the web. When she saw the overwhelming praise, she said proudly, ��Dacheng, our business is getting better and better. Looks like you were right to choose the traditional Chinese medicine industry.��


    Wang Dacheng carried a cup of red wine over to Che Xiaoxiao and said, ��Of course. How can I be wrong when I��m this good?��


    He picked up the glass and took a sip before he said, ��Xiaoxiao, you don��t need to stay here anymore. Go back and cook a few tasty dishes. We need to celebrate.��


    ��Okay, I will go back now.�� Che Xiaoxiao stood up, glanced at him and said, ��You��re not coming with me?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I still need to wait for the doctors to return from the free clinic. They worked hard for a whole day, so we need to express our gratitude.��


    ��Okay then, I will wait for you at home. Remember to come home early!��


    Che Xiaoxiao then left the office. Wang Dacheng��s smile slowly disappeared as the look on his face became complicated. First, it flashed with a trace of guilt, and then it became ruthless and resolute.


    Later in the evening, the Hall of Medical Fame��s free clinic was finished. Many doctors dispersed one after another. Only Zhang Tianhe secretly went to Wang Dacheng��s office.


    He turned around to close the door and then said quietly, ��Young Master Wang Da, I did what you said today. I made a few changes to some of the prescriptions I provided. Tomorrow, the results will show.��


    Wang Dacheng had a warm smile on his face as he said, ��Not bad. Mr. Zhang, you��ve worked hard!��


    ��No, it wasn��t difficult! Doing things for you, Young Master Wang Da, is the right thing to do,�� Zhang Tianhe said with a pleasing look on his face, ��Young Master Wang Da, when will you send me the remaining five million USD?��


    ��I always keep my word. I will give you all the ten million USD, not a dollar less. I will transfer the money to you right now. I��ve already bought your plane ticket, so I will have my secretary bring it over in a minute. Tonight, you can go to M Country.�� Wang Dacheng gave a cup of tea he had already prepared to Zhang Tianhe. ��Mr. Zhang, drink some tea first.��


    After he finished speaking, he took out his phone and began transferring the money.


    Zhang Tianhe had a look of satisfaction on his face. Ever since Qin Haodong had embarrassed the Jiangnan Hospital, his reputation amid the upper class was no longer what it used to be. Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to live a peaceful life and grow old in America.


    Years of savings, coupled with the ten million USD Wang Dacheng had promised him, would be enough for his family to live happily in M Country. He was very satisfied with this.


    While he thought about the future, he reached out towards the teacup.

 Chapter 334 - Three Dead One After Another

    Chapter 334 Three Dead One After AnotherAfter running around all day, Zhang Tianhe was really thirsty. He drank all the tea in the cup. However, not long after the tea entered his stomach, he suddenly felt a severe pain in his chest!


    He raised his hands over his chest. He knew immediately that something had happened as he pointed at Wang Dacheng. However, he could not say a word because of the severe pain he felt in his chest.


    Wang Dacheng put down the phone in his hand. He had only been pretending earlier. There was no point in transferring five million USD to a dying man.


    ��It hurts, doesn��t it? Don��t worry, bear with it a little longer. It will be over soon.�� He smiled and said, ��I don��t really care about the five million USD, but the mouth of a dead man is the safest, so you can��t blame me either.��


    Zhang Tianhe widened his eyes fiercely. His body stiffened and, with a reluctant expression. his breathing stopped. He never would have thought that after living recklessly for most of his life, in the end, he would be set up by a young man.


    Wang Dacheng took a file out of the drawer, grabbed Zhang Tianhe��s finger, and pressed a fingerprint against it. Then, he wiped the finger clean, put away the file, and yelled so he could be heard outside, ��Someone come quickly! Doctor Zhang is sick!��


    The secretary and the bodyguard immediately rushed inside when they heard him yell.


    Wang Dacheng pointed at Zhang Tianhe and said, ��Doctor Zhang had a heart attack. Take him to the hospital immediately.��


    The bodyguard hurriedly lifted Zhang Tianhe into the car. Wang Dacheng also got in. When they rushed to the Jiangnan Hospital, Zhang Tianhe was quickly carried into the emergency room.


    Wang Dacheng lit a cigarette. Although he looked anxious, deep down he was very calm. Zhang Tianhe had drunk his medicine, so even magical machines would not bring him back to life.


    As expected, after half an hour, the emergency room light was turned off. The doctor responsible for the rescue walked out and said with a sad face, ��I��m sorry, Young Master Wang Da. We tried our best.��


    Wang Dacheng grabbed his collar, his face darkening as he yelled like crazy, ��What? You weren��t able to treat a heart disease at such a big hospital? Doctor Zhang is the best doctor at our company. No matter what you have to do, you need to bring him back to life.��


    The doctor in charge cried hurriedly, ��Young Master Wang Da, don��t get so agitated. Doctor Zhang��s heart attack was sudden. Besides, he had already stopped breathing when he arrived. There was nothing we could do.��


    Wang Dacheng seemed to have calmed down, as he let go of the doctor��s collar and apologetically said, ��I��m sorry, I was too agitated.��


    Then, a middle-aged woman in her 50s and a young man in his 20s ran in. They were Zhang Tianhe��s wife and son, Li Lizhen and Zhang Bing.


    ��Where is Zhang Tianhe? How is he?�� Li Lizhen asked nervously.


    Wang Dacheng looked at the doctor in charge, who understood and hurried over to explain. ��Mrs. Zhang, I��m very sorry. We tried our best, but Doctor Zhang had a sudden heart attack. It was impossible to save him.��


    ��What? Are you saying that Zhang Tianhe is dead?��


    The doctor in charge nodded. ��I��m sorry for your loss.��


    Suddenly, a small nurse pushed Zhang Tianhe��s body out of the emergency room. Li Lizhen and Zhang Bing immediately threw themselves onto the body and cried.


    After they cried for a while, the body was taken away. Wang Dacheng stepped forward and said, ��Mrs. Zhang, a person cannot come back to life after they die. I��m sorry for your loss.��


    Li Lizhen cried, ��Young Master Wang Da, that geezer was our family��s backbone. Now that he��s gone, what will happen to me and my son?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Mrs. Zhang, don��t worry. No matter what, Doctor Zhang is the Hall of Medical Fame��s doctor. I will take care of the funeral and provide a pension for you and your son.��


    In fact, during all these years, Zhang Tianhe had been out drinking and meeting women. He and Li Lizhen had only looked happy on the surface. He would often go to various expensive clubs. Thus, after Zhang Tianhe died, she was only a little upset. Mostly, she faked so that others would see.


    When she heard Wang Dacheng say that he could help her with the funeral and provide her with a sum of money, her crying subsided at once and she said, ��I must thank you, Young Master Wang Da!��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Mrs. Zhang, I also have a condition. Doctor Zhang��s funeral must be low-profile, so he must be cremated before noon.��


    Li Lizhen said in surprise, ��This�� Isn��t this a bit rushed? Furthermore, our old man is dead. He should at least have a grand funeral. This shouldn��t be handled so casually.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Mrs. Zhang, this is how things are. You need to look at it from my perspective. No matter what, Doctor Zhang was a well-known doctor of the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame. He was famous in the entire Jiangnan City.


    This year, he turned 65 years old. If the word spreads that he died of an illness, then it will have a bad influence on the Hall of Medical Fame��s reputation. Many people will say that the Hall of Medical Fame can��t even treat our own people��s illnesses. Thus, how can we treat other people��s illnesses?


    Therefore, I hope you can keep a low profile when it comes to Mr. Zhang��s funeral and cremate him as soon as possible!��


    Li Lizhen shook her head and said, ��I can��t do that. No matter what, he is still dead. I should at least give the old geezer a proper funeral. I can��t agree to your request.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��I understand your feelings. However, in the end, Doctor Zhang is dead. No matter how grand the funeral is, he won��t come back to life, will he? How about this�� If you agree to my request, I will give you a compensation of one million yuan.��


    Li Lizhen shook her head and said, ��No, I can��t agree. This is not about money!��


    Wang Dacheng smiled. ��Two million yuan!��


    ��This�� Boss Wang, you are making things difficult for me����


    ��Five million yuan!��


    After he called out this number, Wang Dacheng said, ��Mrs. Zhang, don��t forget that the living should have a good life. I believe Doctor Zhang would want you and Zhang Bing to live an even better life. Five million is not a small number. You must seize this opportunity.��


    Li Lizhen turned her head and looked at her son. When the mother and son looked at each other, they both smiled and nodded.


    ��Eight million!�� Li Lizhen said, ��If you give us eight million, then I will agree to your request. The funeral will be a humble affair and the body will also be cremated tomorrow.��


    Wang Dacheng hesitated for a bit before he said, ��Okay then, eight million it is. After all, Doctor Zhang passed away at our company, so this will be considered his compensation.��


    He took out a check and gave it to Li Lizhen. ��This is two million. You take this first to take care of the funeral. After tomorrow��s cremation, I will immediately send the six million to your account.��


    ��Thank you, Young Master Wang Da!��


    Li Lizhen grabbed the check. She had received an additional eight million yuan of earnings. This had weakened the sadness in her heart, which had not been too much to begin with.


    Wang Dacheng left the hospital, the corners of his mouth rising into a sneer. According to the agreement, he should have given Zhang Tianhe another five million USD. However, he had given out eight million yuan, which meant that he still had more than half of the amount left.


    In order to get the other six million Wang Dacheng had promised, Li Lizhen and Zhang Bing took care of Zhang Tianhe��s funeral by keeping a low profile the next morning. They didn��t even tell their friends, as they hastily took care of the funeral and took his body to a cremator.


    Wang Dacheng did not break his promise, as he directly transferred the six million yuan to Li Lizhen and her son. They were urged to keep this a secret.


    Li Lizhen had no objections to this. This was not a glorious thing that people needed to know. It was best to keep it a secret.


    At the same time, the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame once again provided free examinations on the health square. Zhang Tianhe��s absence did not attract people��s attention, as anyone could be busy. Zhang Tianhe wasn��t the only one absent, as another doctor had requested a leave.


    However, not long after the free clinic began, there was a sudden commotion outside the crowd. A group of people who were mourning broke through, carrying a dead body behind them.


    A young man who was leading the group pointed at a number of the Hall of Medical Fame��s doctors and yelled, ��Where is Zhang Tianhe? Fucking Zhang Tianhe, come out right now!��


    Che Xiaoxiao, who just happened to be there, hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ��Don��t be angry, sir. What happened?��


    The young man looked at her and asked, ��Who are you?��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��I��m the president of the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame, Che Xiaoxiao. If something has happened, you can tell me!��


    ��So you are the one who created the Hall of Medical Fame that killed my dad. I want you to pay for it today!��


    The young man then rushed forward and slapped Che Xiaoxiao��s face.


    Che Xiaoxiao never would have thought that he would hit someone. The firm slap made her cheeks become red and swollen. Fortunately, others stepped forward and pulled the young man away. Otherwise, she would have been hurt even more.


    ��What right do you have to hit someone?�� Che Xiaoxiao said.


    ��My dad only had a bit of stomach ache yesterday. He died this morning after he took the traditional Chinese medicine Zhang Tianhe prescribed. Shouldn��t you take responsibility for it? I want you to pay for my dad��s death today!��


    The young man spoke as he once again pounced towards Che Xiaoxiao. However, he was held back by the others.


    ��Impossible. You��re making unfounded, malicious attacks,�� Che Xiaoxiao said, ��Doctor Zhang is a doctor of the Hall of Medical Fame. Even if his prescription did not cure a sickness, it would never kill someone.��


    That was what she was thinking. Compared to western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine had less side effects. Even if there was a misdiagnosis, it would never kill a person.


    ��My dad is right here. What else is there to argue about?�� the young man said as he pointed to the body behind him.


    At the same time, he took a prescription out of his pocket, pointed to the words, and said, ��This was prescribed by Zhang Tianhe. His signature is also on it. You can��t deny it, even if you want to!��


    A middle-aged man behind the young man yelled, ��You are a woman, so we won��t argue with you. Hurry up and get Zhang Tianhe out here.��


    Che Xiaoxiao saw that the prescription had indeed been provided by Zhang Tianhe. However, there was nothing she could do when faced with such a situation. Zhang Tianhe had already died.


    Wang Dacheng had left to take care of Zhang Tianhe��s funeral, so he had let her lead the free clinic. She hadn��t expected this to happen as soon as she arrived. Although she had been the hotel manager of Dreamy Jiangnan for five years, she had never encountered such a medical controversy. For a moment, she felt lost.


    As Che Xiaoxiao was unsure what to do, another commotion occurred outside the crowd. ��Bastard! Zhang Tianhe, hurry on out! I want you to pay for my man��s life!��


    As that person spoke, another group of people rushed in with a dead body, led by a middle-aged woman in her 40s.


    Upon rushing into the crowd, she waved the prescription in her hand and cried out towards the surrounding people, ��Yesterday, my man came here to get treated. A bastard named Zhang Tianhe said he had strong liver fire and prescribed him some medicine. He said it would help him get better. Who would know that, not long after taking the medicine, my man would die?��


    Che Xiaoxiao��s face paled when she saw this scene. She was already unable to deal with one death, yet suddenly two people had died. How could she deal with it?


    ��Zhang Tianhe, you must pay for my son��s life!��


    Before she could come back to her senses, another shout was heard outside the crowd. Immediately, another body was lifted over by a group of people. A third deceased person appeared, as the family of the deceased was also looking for Zhang Tianhe.

 Chapter 335 - Amazing Coincidence

    Chapter 335 Amazing CoincidenceInside the president��s office at the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, Lin Momo was busy at the desk. Meanwhile, Qin Haodong was sitting on the sofa. From time to time, he would take out a small green leaf and place it in his mouth to chew, making herbal speculations.


    Suddenly, the door opened and Liu Yage entered the room hastily.


    ��Doctor Qin, Momo, something happened!�� Liu Yage said.


    ��Something happened? What happened again? Wasn��t the problem with the medicinal materials solved?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Something happened to the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame, not to our company!��


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo sighed in relief when they heard that this was about the Hall of Medical Fame. Qin Haodong asked, ��Hasn��t the Hall of Medical Fame been doing well lately? The Kidney Treasure Tablet has been very popular. What happened?��


    Liu Yage said, ��You guys still don��t know. There are a lot of arguments on the internet. During yesterday��s free clinic, the Hall of Medical Fame cured three people to death. Today, people went straight to their doorstep to find them.��


    ��Three people died?�� Qin Haodong suddenly stood up. He could sense that this was not just the Hall of Medical Fame��s business, but rather all the Chinese medicine practitioners�� business.


    He said in annoyance, ��How is this possible? I have seen the information of the doctors working at the Hall of Medical Fame. They are all high-level Chinese medicine practitioners. How could they have cured someone to death, let alone killed three people at once?��


    Liu Yage said, ��I am also unsure about the specifics. However, I heard it was a doctor who cured them to death. His name is Zhang Tianhe, and all three prescriptions were given by him.��


    ��Zhang Tianhe?�� Qin Haodong looked dumbfounded upon hearing this name. He was pretty familiar with Zhang Tianhe. Although the reputation of this person was just speculated, he did have some real skills. At the very least, he shouldn��t have killed three people one after another.


    He said, ��There is definitely something behind this. Zhang Tianhe has practiced medicine his entire life, yet I have not heard any cases of people dying. It��s impossible to kill three people in one day.��


    ��I am not sure about this. I read everything on the internet,�� Liu Yage said. ��Things are getting worse as we speak. There have been a lot of arguments on the internet. At the beginning, everyone was just condemning doctor Zhang Tianhe. Then, people started accusing Chinese medicine practitioners of using fake science. They started yelling about abolishing the Chinese medicine practitioner system.��


    ��Nonsense! How could they want to abolish Chinese medicine practice when this matter has not been explained yet?��


    An unknown fire ignited within Qin Haodong��s heart. He wanted to develop Chinese medicine practice. However, who would have thought that just when Chinese medicine practitioners had started improving through the Blood Revival Elixir, something like this would immediately happen?


    Upon looking at his nervous expression, Lin Momo said, ��Haodong, is this serious?��


    Qin Haodong said with a serious expression, ��Although the capital is not south of the Yangtze River, Xingling is the famous hometown of the world of Chinese medicine practice. This will have a huge impact on the entire Huaxia Chinese medicine world.


    This is a troubled time. Chinese medicine practitioners are in turmoil. A big incident has occurred. If it is not handled properly, not only will the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame be doomed, but the entire Chinese medicine industry will also be affected.��


    Lin Momo also realized the seriousness of this incident. Although it had happened at the Hall of Medical Fame, it could definitely affect the entire Chinese medicine practitioner industry, including Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    However, she still said in consolation, ��Haodong, you don��t need to be so nervous. Although something went wrong, thanks to the Wang family��s strength, they should be able to handle it.��


    Liu Yage said, ��Before this incident, there was no word from the Wang family. After the incident, the police took Che Xiaoxiao away.��


    ��What? Che Xiaoxiao was arrested? Why? Shouldn��t they arrest Wang Dacheng?��


    Lin Momo immediately became nervous when she heard that her best friend had been taken to the police station.


    Liu Yage said, ��I only just read about it on the internet. The details are still unclear.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Still unclear? The Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame��s legal representative is Che Xiaoxiao. If something happened, one would naturally arrest the legal representative. Wang Dacheng, on the other hand, is an investor. The responsibility won��t be placed on him.��


    As soon as he said that, he could not help but feel afraid. If this had been all carefully planned by Wang Dacheng, it would be really terrifying.


    ��That goddamn Wang Dacheng is so deceitful!��


    Lin Momo grabbed her bag and said while looking anxious, ��Haodong, quickly, come with me to see how Xiaoxiao is doing. That poor girl. She doesn��t have any parents. There��s no one to help her when something like this happens.��


    Qin Haodong followed her out of the room. He took out his phone and dialed Nalan Wuxia��s number as soon as he got into the car.


    ��You want to ask about the incident with the Hall of Medical Fame, right? Due to the huge influence this incident has, the city bureau handed this case over to our crime squad to handle. Che Xiaoxiao is currently writing a statement in the inquiry room.��


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Nalan Wuxia had said everything he wanted to know.


    ��I am rushing to the crime squad. We are nearly there.��


    Qin Haodong hung up his phone after speaking, as he was driving straight to Jiangnan City��s crime squad.


    When she heard that Che Xiaoxiao was with the crime squad giving her statement, Lin Momo complained. ��The Hall of Medical Fame was created by Wang Dacheng. Zhang Tianhe was the one who cured those people to death. What right do they have to arrest Xiaoxiao?��


    Qin Haodong comforted her. ��Don��t worry too much. Like you said, although only three people died, Zhang Tianhe treated them. The Wang family is also supporting the Hall of Medical Fame, so Xiaoxiao shouldn��t have much to do with this incident.��


    After more than ten minutes, they arrived at Jiangnan City��s crime squad. Qin Haodong led Lin Momo to Nalan Wuxia��s office.


    After walking through the door, Lin Momo asked nervously, ��Sister Wuxia, how��s the situation? Is Xiaoxiao going to be fine?��


    Upon greeting them and sitting down, Nalan Wuxia said, ��The situation does not look very good. Che Xiaoxiao will most likely bear the criminal responsibility of this matter.��


    Although Lin Momo had just sat on the chair, when she heard these words, she immediately stood up again. She had already forgotten her manners as she anxiously said, ��Why? It was Zhang Tianhe who cured those people to death. What does this have to do with Xiaoxiao?��


    ��Sister Momo, don��t panic. Listen to me slowly,�� Nalan Wuxia said, ��The worst factor right now is that Zhang Tianhe has died. Someone needs to be held responsible for this. Che Xiaoxiao is the legal representative of the Hall of Medical Fame, so naturally she has become the first person responsible for this incident.��


    ��Zhang Tianhe is dead? How did he die?��


    Qin Haodong��s heart shook. It was already difficult to believe that Zhang Tianhe��s medical skills had killed three people in one day, yet now he had suddenly died? Wasn��t this coincidence a bit too surprising?


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Just last night, Zhang Tianhe died of a heart attack. Here are the death certificate and rescue record the Jiangnan Hospital issued.��


    After she said that, the two documents were presented before Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong looked through them. According to the Jiangnan Hospital��s proof, Zhang Tianhe had indeed died of a sudden heart attack right after he had gotten off work.


    However, there were too many suspicious things about this case, which made it difficult for him to believe this. ��Where is Zhang Tianhe��s body? I want to have a look,�� he said.


    Nalan Wuxia shook her head and said, ��It��s too late. The funeral took place this afternoon. His body has been cremated and is now a handful of ashes.��


    ��Why was he cremated so soon?��


    Qin Haodong was even more convinced that there was something wrong with this case. After all, according to the customs south of the Yangtze River, the deceased would only be cremated after three days. The man had died yesterday, yet he had been cremated today. There had to be secrets hidden behind this incident.


    Lin Momo also noticed the difference and asked, ��Sister Wuxia, there is definitely something wrong about this. You need to investigate the incident properly. Why would he die right after he treated people and then get cremated immediately?��


    Nalan Wuxia said with a wry smile, ��I also think there is something unusual about this case. However, there is nothing the police can do. We have no right to interfere with when a person will be cremated or how the funeral will take place. The law requires evidence. You can��t say there is a problem just because of this.��


    ��Sister Wuxia, you need to think of a way to help Xiaoxiao. She has been completely set up by Wang Dacheng. She was doing well as a general manager at Dreamy Jiangnan, yet she wanted to come here and be the president. She even became a legal representative.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Sister Momo, I understand how you feel. However, the law is the law. Che Xiaoxiao consciously and willingly became the company��s legal representative. Wang Dacheng did not force her. You can��t blame others for this.��


    Lin Momo angrily said, ��That asshole Wang Dacheng must have lied to her!��


    Nalan Wuxia said with a smile, ��Sister Momo, who is the legal representative of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company?��


    ��I am!�� As soon as Lin Momo finished speaking, she understood Nalan Wuxia��s intentions and said, ��The reason I am the legal representative and president is because Haodong doesn��t have the time. Plus, Haodong definitely wouldn��t set me up.��


    Nalan Wuxia smiled and said, ��I��m guessing your thoughts are the same as her thoughts. Che Xiaoxiao doesn��t think that Wang Dacheng would set her up either!��


    ��However���� Lin Momo was about to say something else, when she was stopped by Qin Haodong, who told Nalan Wuxia, ��No matter what, we need to think of a way to help Xiaoxiao. Can you help us think of any other methods?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��This incident has caused such a stir that someone must take responsibility for it. Zhang Tianhe is already dead, so Che Xiaoxiao is the only person who can bear the responsibility.


    The only thing I can do is get her bail while she��s pending trial. Whether she will take responsibility, or how much responsibility she will have to bear, will be decided by the court!��


    ��This���� Lin Momo said unwillingly, ��Is there no other way?��


    Nalan Wuxia shook her head and said, ��Not right now.��


    Qin Haodong patted Lin Momo��s shoulder and said, ��Don��t worry. Let��s take Xiaoxiao back first. There is still time before the trial. We should be able to find a way.��


    Lin Momo said, ��How much does the bail cost? I can pay for Xiaoxiao.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��No need. Wang Dacheng has already posted the bail on Che Xiaoxiao��s behalf. Once the written statement is complete, she can leave.��


    Lin Momo said, ��Okay then, we won��t bother you any longer. We will go see Xiaoxiao now.��


    The two of them stayed outside the crime squad��s door for a while before Wang Dacheng led Che Xiaoxiao out.


    ��Xiaoxiao, are you okay?�� Lin Momo immediately rushed over to her. When she saw Che Xiaoxiao��s red swollen cheeks, she asked nervously, ��What happened to your face? Who hit you?��


    In contrast, Che Xiaoxiao looked a lot calmer. She smiled and said, ��The families of the deceased. These people are already dead, so their families had a right to hit me a few times.��


    Lin Momo said angrily, ��Why should they hit you? The Hall of Medical Fame belongs to Wang Dacheng. If they want to hit someone, they should hit him.��


    Wang Dacheng said with a guilty expression, ��Momo is right. Xiaoxiao is like this because of me. However, there was nothing I could do. I wasn��t there at the time. If I had been there, I definitely wouldn��t have let them hurt Xiaoxiao.��


    Che Xiaoxiao added, ��Momo, don��t blame Dacheng. He didn��t want this to happen either!��


    ��Things are already like this, yet you still speak up for him.�� Lin Momo glared at Wang Dacheng and said, ��What are you planning to do about this incident? Are you really going to let Xiaoxiao go to prison? Did you already know that this day would arrive? Is that why you deliberately let Xiaoxiao become a legal representative?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Momo, you are falsely accusing me. I��m not an immortal. How could I have known that people would die at the Hall of Medical Fame? I wanted Xiaoxiao to become a legal representative because I wanted to give all the assets to her. I didn��t have any other motives.��

 Chapter 336 - A Bad Apple

    Chapter 336 A Bad AppleLin Momo also believed that Wang Dacheng had not done this deliberately. Her tone softened, but she still said, ��Then tell me, what should we do now? Do you really want to let Xiaoxiao go to jail?��


    ��Of course not!�� Wang Dacheng patted his chest and said, ��Momo, don��t worry. I will not let Xiaoxiao go to jail, even if my family loses everything.��


    Lin Momo said, ��Wang Dacheng, remember your words. If you dare let Xiaoxiao suffer even a little bit, I will not forgive you.��


    At that moment, Qin Haodong walked over, patted Wang Dacheng on the shoulder, and whispered, ��God is watching your every move. Don��t do anything that goes against your conscience. Otherwise, you will die miserably.��


    He had whispered these words, so his tone was very soft. However, Wang Dacheng felt the coldness of these words in his ear and shuddered.


    Lin Momo told Che Xiaoxiao, ��Let��s go eat. It will help with the shock!��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��No need. I have been out for so long and this big incident happened to the company, so there must be a lot to deal with. Let��s eat together some other time.��


    Lin Momo sighed and said, ��Okay, it��s your choice!��


    After talking, the four of them went their separate ways. Each drove their car away from the crime squad.


    After getting into the car, Lin Momo said angrily, ��I don��t know what Xiaoxiao owed Wang Dacheng in her past life. Instead of being a general manger, she followed him here to go through all this suffering!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No one forced them. One of them was willing to fight, while the other was willing to suffer. Did you not notice how happy Xiaoxiao was so far? To her, this is not suffering.��


    Lin Momo sighed. ��I hope the Wang family will be more conscientious and solve this matter quickly.


    The Wang family has been operating for many years south of the Yangtze River, so they should be well-connected. In addition, Wang Haiting is the president of the Chamber of Commerce south of the Yangtze River. If they do their best, it should not be a problem. At least, it shouldn��t be difficult to give Xiaoxiao probation.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The most fundamental factor in this matter is satisfying the family of the deceased. Given the Wang family��s human and financial resources, this shouldn��t be difficult.��


    Time slowly went past after they arrived back at the company. They noticed that the Wang family had taken no action, so the family of the deceased kept becoming more and more violent.


    At the same time, this matter quickly spread online and reached the media. Various posts were published everywhere. Some people were asking for justice for the family of the deceased, some were cursing Zhang Tianhe and the Hall of Medical Fame, others were cursing Chinese medicine practitioners, and a few people cursed the Chinese medicine practitioners�� fake science, which they suggested should be abolished as soon as possible.


    Some people also stood up for the Chinese medicine practitioners, especially people who had been cured by the Blood Revival Elixir. They became the backbone of the defense of Chinese medicine practitioners by arguing against those who wanted to abolish Chinese medicine practice.


    However, what people found strange was that, ever since the beginning, the Wang family had not made any moves. There had also been no word from Wang Dacheng. It was as if they were letting this matter get worse.


    Lin Momo grabbed a file angrily, threw it on the table, and said, ��Wang Dacheng still hasn��t given the families of the deceased any compensation. What is he trying to do? Does he want to send Xiaoxiao to jail?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it. It��s no use worrying about it. Let��s wait a bit longer and see.��


    On the second day, the riots about the incident of people dying at the Hall of Medical Fame did not die down. Instead, the argument became more heated. It was covered by all the news stations and media outlets in Huaxia. Many debates began across various media platforms about whether Chinese medicine practice was safe and scientific or should be abolished.


    For a period of time, the Chinese medicine industry had been revitalized due to the influence of the Blood Revival Elixir, which had completely cured leukemia. However, this effect began to falter after the blow of this incident.


    Qin Haodong frowned as he read the negative comments online. One rotten apple had spoiled the whole barrel. Although the Hall of Medical Fame had created this big incident, there was no response.


    Just as he was worried about the future of Chinese medicine practice, Liu Yage angrily walked in.


    Lin Momo asked, ��What is it, Sister Liu? Who made you angry?��


    Liu Yage said, ��Momo, did you get on the internet today?��


    ��Too many things happened this morning, so I didn��t have time.�� A look of joy appeared on Lin Momo��s face as she said, ��What is it? Have there been any new developments in the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame��s incident? Did the Wang family step forward to calm things down?��


    Liu Yage said, ��The damn Wang family has not taken any action. This matter is no longer just related to the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame. Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company is now also involved.��


    While she said this, she took out her phone and pointed to a few news articles. ��Look, these people are saying that Chinese medicine practice is a lie. They are even saying that the Blood Revival Elixir is also fake and that it doesn��t have any effect.


    Some people even argue that they want to come to Tangmen Company to protest and riot to make us stop production. They want to uncover the lies under the disguise of Chinese medicine practice.��


    ��Bullshit! Are these people blind?�� This concerned the honor of the Blood Revival Elixir. Lin Momo could not help but swear and angrily say, ��These people only know how to blame others on the internet. Have they not seen how many people with leukemia have been cured by the Blood Revival Elixir?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Momo, you don��t need to be so angry. This whole incident seems to be a conspiracy. Someone must be making a move behind the scenes. It seems like they want to destroy Chinese medicine practice.��


    Lin Momo nervously said, ��What should we do? If Chinese medicine practice falls, then Tangmen Company will also be finished!��


    Qin Haodong frowned. He could not take care of this matter by himself. In the end, he would still need to rely on the power of the authorities.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Pan Gaofeng, the director of the Sanitary Bureau, was calling.


    ��Doctor Qin, do you have time? Can you make a trip down to my office?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Does this have anything to do with the Hall of Medical Fame curing people to death?��


    Pan Gaofeng said, ��Yes, it does. The impact of this matter is so big that it even caught the attention of the higher-ups. The ministry has asked us to take immediate action and try to minimize the negative impact on the Chinese medicine industry. Hou Weiguo is also here.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay, I��ll be right over.��


    After he hung up, Lin Momo asked, ��Haodong, who is looking for you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s Director Pan of the Sanitary Bureau. I need to head over and have a look.��


    After speaking, he hurriedly left Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company and headed over to the city��s Sanitary Bureau.


    As soon as he stepped in, he saw Pan Gaofeng, the director of the Sanitary Bureau, and Hou Weiguo, the head of the Department of Sanity, sitting together. Their expressions looked heavy.


    When he saw Qin Haodong walk through the door, Pan Gaofeng stood up and said, ��Doctor Qin, you��ve arrived.��


    Hou Weiguo said, ��Doctor Qin, let��s cut to the chase. The Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame has caused a big stir. This incident is now even threatening the Chinese medicine industry. You are highly skilled and proficient in the Chinese medicine practice, so Director Pan and I want to talk with you to see if we can find a way to solve this difficult situation.��


    Pan Gaofeng patted his head and said while feeling annoyed, ��Medical incidents are actually normal. Some people just love to stir up trouble, so they will say anything.��


    He picked up a newspaper from the table while he said this, pointed to it, and told Qin Haodong, ��Look, a shitty expert wrote this. ��Chinese medicine malpractice is frequent, so this fake science should be replaced by western medicine!''��


    Qin Haodong took the newspaper and scanned it. The article was very long and listed many cases of deaths and disabilities caused by Chinese medicine practitioners in the past few years. At the same time, it also quoted experts and scholars who opposed Chinese medicine practice. In the end, it treated Chinese medicine as a fake science without any scientific basis.


    It also called for the people of Huaxia to believe in science and use science and suggested that the Chinese Government should utilize scientific western medicine and replace Chinese medicine practice to ensure people��s health.


    Qin Haodong threw the newspaper on the table and said, ��After saying so much, why not show and compare the number of incidents between Chinese medicine practice and western medicine practice and see which one counts more accidents and which one has a higher death rate?


    If the practice with the higher death rate was abolished, then western medicine would have been abolished a long time ago in Huaxia. Would these people dare to do this?��


    Qin Haodong paused for a bit to relieve some of the anger in his heart and then said, ��In fact, everyone knows that western medicine has a higher death rate than Chinese medicine. The death rate of Chinese medicine is at least a fraction less than that of western medicine. Even the rate of curing someone to death is no more than a fraction of the same rate of western medicine.


    However, why is no one condemning western medicine practitioners? It��s because western medicine practitioners are foreign monks, so they don��t dare to fight and argue with them. On the other hand, Chinese medicine practitioners are their own children, so they can scold them however they like. Scolding them can get one a lot of USD and even a green card for M Country.��


    Hou Weiguo said, ��Haodong, if you��re angry, you don��t have to say it. We all understand these principles. What we need to discuss now is how to overcome the current difficulties and calm everyone down.


    The media is getting more and more intense. A number of websites have opened an online vote to see whether the abolishment of Chinese medicine practice should be supported. People still support and love Chinese medicine, as there are more votes against the idea.


    However, there are a few people who voted yes, and they are all people from Huaxia. Even our own people have agreed to abolish Chinese medicine practice. You can see how embarrassing the current situation is for Chinese medicine practice.��


    Based on their conversation, it was obvious that the two chief officers both supported Chinese medicine practice. Qin Haodong said, ��Head Hou, Director Pan, what do you two want me to do? As long as it will help Chinese medicine practice, I will definitely do anything I can.��


    Pan Gaofeng said, ��I have known Zhang Tianhe for decades. He is a very good doctor, and his medical skill is also very high. However, he has suddenly cured three people to death. I sense that there is something strange about this. You can help us see if there are any problems with this incident.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay. Do you have information on the deceased or Zhang Tianhe��s prescriptions?��


    He wanted to take a look at these materials and try to understand what had happened. However, after the incident, these materials had been taken by the police.


    ��We have prepared all the materials!��


    Pan Gaofeng took out a package. After opening it, he handed a stack of materials to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong first opened the file containing the information on the deceased. Only by understanding their physical condition before death and their medical condition would he be able to determine if there had been anything wrong with the prescriptions.


    There was information on all three of the deceased people. Two of them had experienced different degrees of stomach ache before death, while the third had suffered from a liver disease. However, none of their conditions had been particularly serious, at least not to the point that they would be life-threatening.


    Qin Haodong carefully reviewed their medical history, memorizing information on their physical condition, time of onset, and drug use.


    After he memorized it all, he opened the other file. Inside were the three prescriptions Zhang Tianhe had prescribed. The three prescriptions had been written by Zhang Tianhe, and at the bottom was also his personal seal. There was nothing wrong with these prescriptions.


    Suddenly, Pan Gaofeng said, ��Before you arrived, we also found some Chinese medicine practice experts and asked them to take a look at these prescriptions. They all said there was nothing wrong with them.��


    Hou Weiguo said, ��The biggest problem is that there is nothing wrong with the prescriptions. If there is no problem with the prescriptions the Chinese medicine practitioner provided, yet three people were cured to death one after another, this means that there is something wrong with Chinese medicine. It further confirms the remarks made by the people who think Chinese medicine practice is unscientific.��

 Chapter 337 - This Is Murder

    Chapter 337 This Is MurderQin Haodong frowned. As Hou Weiguo had said, if they couldn��t find out the patient��s problem or the problems in the prescription, then they could only place the blame on traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, he believed that traditional Chinese medicine, which had been passed down for thousands of years, had completely formed its own system. It was impossible to have such a serious weak point.


    Moreover, Zhang Tianhe had never killed any patients in his life. How could those three patients have suddenly died? There had to some kind of problem.


    He read Zhang Tianhe��s three prescriptions seriously several times but still didn��t find any loopholes.


    ��What about it, Doctor Qin?��


    Pan Liguo asked eagerly. As the director of Jiangnan Sanitary Bureau, he had been facing great pressure in the past two days, so he was hoping to solve the current dilemma with Qin Haodong��s help.


    Qin Haodong said, ��At present, these three prescriptions are used for the treatment of stomach and liver diseases. There is nothing wrong with them.��


    Hou Weiguo said with a wry smile, ��Then we can only put the blame on the Hall of Medical Fame, so we can appease public anger and give an explanation to the families of the dead. However, that will have a great negative impact on the traditional Chinese medicine industry, as it will mean that there is a problem with the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Qin Haodong stared at the prescriptions and tried to find the loopholes he hadn��t found yet. Then, he said, ��There are many things to pay attention to when taking traditional Chinese medicine, such as the degree of the heating processes, the time, and any other foods the patient has eaten.��


    Pan Gaofeng said, ��I��ve asked people to investigate, and there��s no problem.��


    This matter was considered very important by the administrative organization of Jiangnan City. After that incident, the Department of Sanity had immediately organized an investigation team to collect evidence on the spot and investigate the dependents of the deceased. Even the residue of the medicine that had not been eaten had been checked. No problem had been detected.


    ��It��s strange that there is something wrong but we can��t find out what!��


    He took three prescriptions in his hand, checked them one by one, then put them on the table one by one, and finally arranged them in a row.


    Hou Weiguo sighed and said, ��If we can��t find the problem, we can only stop the investigation. This is urgent. We must give the public an explanation as soon as possible. We can��t delay it any more. It seems that we can only punish the Hall of Medical Fame.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly cried, ��Wait a minute! It seems like I have found the problem!��


    ��What��s wrong?��


    Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng asked with one voice.


    Qin Haodong pointed to the prescriptions and said, ��You see, there is a medicinal material in these three prescriptions called Paris polyphylla.��


    ��What��s the problem with that?�� Hou Weiguo asked.


    Pan Gaofeng, who also had a rough knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, said, ��Isn��t it a medicinal material? As far as I know, it��s effective in treating stomach and liver diseases. What��s wrong with it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��On the surface, it seems that way. However, we have neglected a problem. Paris polyphylla used to be one of the ingredients on the Doctor Blacklist. If it is used properly, it can cure the disease and save people. If it is not used properly, it can harm people.��


    ��Doctor Blacklist? What is that?�� Hou Weiguo didn��t know much about this.


    Qin Haodong said, ��In the Ming Dynasty, in order to ensure the drug safety of the royal family, many imperial doctors identified more than 5,000 kinds of medicinal materials and put them into six categories after 65 years of conducting drug trials on prisoners.


    Out of these ingredients, 132 are acute toxic medicinal materials, 911 are relatively chronic toxic medicinal materials, and other medicinal materials are also classified. This is the famous imperial Doctor Blacklist that went down in history.��


    Hou Weiguo asked, ��How is it related to this case?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Paris polyphylla is one of the 900 chronic toxic medicinal materials and it has an extremely special feature. If it is properly matched with other herbs, the toxicity can be effectively controlled and it can cure the disease and save people. If it is matched with inappropriate ingredients, it will become extremely toxic and cause death.


    Zhang Tianhe��s prescriptions all included conventional medicine for treating stomach disease and liver disease, so we just didn��t find the problem.


    However, the existence of Paris polyphylla changes everything. In every prescription is a medicine that can��t match it. That means that it��s already poisoned when it��s boiled, so it wouldn��t be surprising if people died after taking it.��


    He snapped at the table and said, ��So it was not a medical accident at all. This was murder!��


    ��How is this possible?��


    Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng were obviously shocked by Qin Haodong��s words.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Zhang Tianhe, who was an old Chinese medicine practitioner, naturally knew how to use Paris polyphylla. If he used it wrong once, it might be a coincidence. If he used it wrong twice, it could be understandable. However, he gave three prescriptions in one day, which was obviously intentional.


    He was aware of the toxicity of Paris polyphylla and he used it skillfully. In each prescription, one or two mismatched drugs were included, which could accelerate the death of the patient.��


    Pan Gaofeng calmed down and said, ��But I still don��t understand what Zhang Tianhe was trying to do. He and these patients didn��t know each other. Why did he kill these people?��


    Hou Weiguo said, ��This way, the Hall of Medical Fame has also become a victim. The Wang family would never do such a thing by themselves.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know his specific motive. However, Chinese medicine has become really popular recently, especially since the creation of the Blood Revival Elixir has cut off many people��s financial resources. These people would naturally want to cause trouble to Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, Zhang Tianhe died that night after he gave three prescriptions. Generally speaking, the old Chinese medicine practitioner could have lived to be at least 70-80 years old. However, he just died in his sixties. The time of his death is too coincidental, so there must be a conspiracy behind this.��


    Pan Gaofeng and Hou Weiguo nodded frequently. However, Hou Weiguo later said, ��This is our guess. Although it seems very reasonable, it can��t be used as substantial evidence, nor can it be used to answer public questions.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s true that guesses can��t be used as evidence, but this provides us with at least one direction in which we can look for evidence.��


    Pan Gaofeng said, ��Doctor Qin, what do you think we should do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Prepare three doses of drugs according to Zhang Tianhe��s prescriptions immediately and test their toxicity. Once the toxicity is confirmed, call the police to investigate.


    Zhang Tianhe was not a fool. He did this on purpose. Thus, there must have been some kind of benefit in it for him. A benefit he would voluntarily take risks to acquire. He just didn��t expect to be killed afterwards.


    The police could investigate his recent sources of income, or whether there was any other pattern. As long as they find any other evidence, the truth will be revealed to the world.��


    Hou Weiguo said, ��Doctor Qin is right. We��ll do it right away.��


    As soon as they reached this conclusion, Qin Haodong��s cell phone rang. Lin Momo was calling.


    ��Haodong, come back quickly. A lot of people have gathered in front of Tangmen Company. They are claiming that the Blood Revival Elixir has killed people. They are shouting about destroying our company!��


    ��The Blood Revival Elixir killed people? That��s impossible!��


    Qin Haodong had a good understanding of the drugs he developed. The Blood Revival Elixir, formerly known as Blood Revival Elixir Pill, was a treatment from the Cultivation World. It couldn��t possibly have side effects.


    Since people had come and caused trouble at Tangmen Company again, it was obvious that the man behind all this was not satisfied with the collapse of the Hall of Medical Fame. He also wanted to fight him.


    After he explained the matter to Pan Gaofeng and Hou Weiguo, Pan Gaofeng hurriedly said, ��The Blood Revival Elixir is now the backbone of the traditional Chinese medicine circle. Go back and have a look. Don��t have another accident.��


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��It is now obvious that this conspiracy is targeting the whole Chinese medicine circle. Its purpose is to completely eliminate traditional Chinese medicine and make traditional Chinese medicine bid farewell to this historical stage.��


    Wang Weiguo said angrily, ��These bastards. If we find out who did it, we must make them pay for it!��


    Meanwhile, in front of the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, hundreds of people were gathered. They were divided into three layers that were blocking the gate completely.


    On the outside, a group of people was holding various banners. ��Traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. It is strongly recommended to ban traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��This cruel company that deceives people to make money will be punished by god! Bullshit Doctor Qin Haodong, we want blood for blood!��


    Behind them was a crystal coffin where a middle-aged man about 50 years old lay. Next to the coffin were dozens of people who were mourning. Some of them were in pain, and some were shouting slogans, led by a young man in his thirties and a girl in her twenties.


    The man was wearing ordinary clothes and looked average. He was about 1.70 meters tall. If he hadn��t been standing in the front row, he would not have attracted people��s attention at all. That girl was quite different from him. She was actually pretty.


    Ma Sanbao and the lame man were standing in the middle in front of these people. They were all patients who had been cured by Qin Haodong. After receiving the news that someone was going to besiege Tangmen Company, they had immediately come to support Qin Haodong and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Behind Ma Sanbao were the security guards of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. They were at the door, waiting for them.


    The young man shouted at Ma Sanbao, ��Get out of the way! We are here to find Qin Haodong. This has nothing to do with you.��


    Ma Sanbao said excitedly, ��Doctor Qin is our life-saving benefactor. If you want to get him in trouble, you must do so over our dead bodies.��


    A middle-aged man next to the young man called out, ��You were all cheated by him! Qin Haodong is a charlatan. He doesn��t have any medical skills whatsoever. His Blood Revival Elixir is a way to cheat money out of you. You should believe in science and go see Western medicine doctors if you are ill. Don��t believe in the pseudoscience of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    As he said this, he immediately aroused the public��s anger. The lame man shouted angrily, ��Have you ever had leukemia? Do you know how leukemia should be treated? A box of Beconstantine costs more than 20,000 yuan and can only last one month.


    I spent hundreds of thousands on Western medicine and even sold my house, but what happened in the end? I had no money, so I had to wait for death! In the end, Doctor Qin saved us. Traditional Chinese medicine saved us!��


    Others also shouted angrily, ��That��s true! Doctor Qin saved us. Traditional Chinese medicine saved our lives. You are not allowed to slander Doctor Qin and traditional Chinese medicine. You people have ulterior motives. Get out of here!��


    Upon realizing that he was in a weak position, the young man took a step to the side and shouted while pointing at the crystal coffin behind him, ��What do you know? The Blood Revival Elixir killed my father! Qin Haodong is a charlatan.��


    As he spoke, the young man pulled the girl beside him close and cried, ��We��ve had no mother ever since we were young. Our father worked hard to bring us up. Once, out of the blue, he didn��t have a good day and he was killed by that quack doctor called Qin Haodong.��

 Chapter 338 - The Blood Revival Elixir Has Killed People

    Chapter 338 The Blood Revival Elixir Has Killed PeopleAfter the man finished speaking, Ma Sanbao��s momentum immediately weakened. No matter what he said, the man��s father was really dead.


    Suddenly, a reporter who carried a camera approached and said, ��Gentleman, can you tell us more about it? What happened to you?��


    ��My name is Yang Baozhong, and this is my sister, Yang Baolian, and my father, Yang Sanqiang. Just after my sister was born, my mother died. It was my father who brought us up and sent us to college. However, last year, my father was diagnosed with leukemia.


    A few days ago, I heard that the Blood Revival Elixir of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company can cure leukemia thoroughly. We came to the outlet every day and, this morning, we finally got the chance to buy it.


    I didn��t expect that my father would die suddenly soon after he took the Blood Revival Elixir. It was this cruel pharmaceutical company that killed my father. I want them to repay their blood debt!��


    When he said that, Yang Baozhong cried with an exaggerated expression, holding the crystal coffin. His sad expression made people feel moved.


    Yang Baolian was beside him, quietly wiping tears away without saying anything!


    Then, Ma Sanbao said, ��That��s impossible. The Blood Revival Elixir is a magic medicine invented by Doctor Qin. Ever since it entered the market, tens of thousands of leukemia patients have been cured. We all are fine. How can your father have been killed?��


    Other leukemia patients who were cured also cried out, ��Yes, we have been cured! Why wasn��t your father cured?��


    ��A few days ago, when Doctor Qin was treating people, he met a man who pretended to be dead and blackmailed him. I think this is almost the same thing!��


    ��I don��t know what those people think, but Doctor Qin is a good man. They always want to fight Doctor Qin. Damn it!��


    When he heard these people��s voices, Yang Baozhong��s expression changed and then he cried, ��You are talking nonsense! My father is really dead! How can I blackmail him?��


    Ma Sanbao said, ��We don��t know if he��s really dead. At the time, we also thought the person who blackmailed him was dead. Even the ambulance doctor said he was dead, but he was saved by Doctor Qin����


    ��Nonsense, you are the one who blackmailed him. Your whole family blackmailed him����


    As the two sides quarreled, the door of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company opened and Lin Momo came out with Saber and the others.


    She stopped Ma Sanbao, who was still quarrelling, and asked Yang Baozhong, ��Who is the dead man?��


    ��He is my father!�� Yang Baozhong took a look at Lin Momo and asked, ��Who are you?��


    ��I��m Lin Momo, President of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. Tell me what your purpose is!��


    ��I want your cruel company that killed my father to pay!��


    Yang Baozhong then tried to punch Lin Momo��s face. However, he was caught by Saber and got beaten back.


    ��They beat him!��


    ��Tangmen Company killed people and it��s still beating people. Is there a law? Where is the reporter? Take pictures of them and expose their cruel enterprise!��


    Upon seeing this situation, the people behind Yang Baozhong immediately shouted.


    ��Shut up!�� Lin Momo said angrily, the female president��s temperament suddenly showing. She took a look at Yang Baozhong, who had risen from the ground, and said, ��Since you are here, we will investigate the matter clearly.


    If our Blood Revival Elixir killed your father, our company will take responsibility. If this is not our company��s responsibility, you��ll have to take responsibility for attacking our company and slandering our company��s reputation without authorization!��


    ��You��re scaring me, bitch. I��ll tell you something. I don��t want you to take responsibility, and I don��t want your money. I��m going to destroy your company and get you killed!��


    Then, he picked up a brick from the ground and shouted, ��Let��s do it together! Dismantle this cruel company and don��t let them harm people anymore!��


    Behind him, the other men immediately joined in. ��Yes, don��t talk nonsense with this woman. Just smash their pharmaceutical factory!��


    These people attacked Lin Momo together. The people in mourning clothes were at the front, followed by some people who were watching. However, these people��s eyes were full of violence, which showed that they were obviously dirty people.


    They had already prepared. Some of them had even taken out steel pipes, while others had picked up bricks and stones from the ground.


    Ma Sanbao wanted to take people and stop them, but most of these men were young men. Most of Ma Sanbao��s men were still recovering from a serious illness. They were very different in terms of physical strength, so they quickly scattered.


    Saber��s expression changed before he took a look at Lin Momo and asked, ��Miss, do you want us to clean up these people?��


    Lin Momo shook her head and said, ��No, that would have a greater impact. You can see many multimedia reporters nearby.��


    Saber said, ��What should we do? These people can��t be allowed to keep acting like this.��


    ��Wait a moment. Haodong should be back soon.��


    In her heart, Lin Momo thought that as long as Qin Haodong came back, the problem would be solved.


    Suddenly, a big shout came from somewhere outside the crowd. ��Stop! All of you!��


    Qin Haodong��s shout used both internal force and Mind-Manipulation. All the people on the spot stopped immediately.


    Then, many police cars drove to Tangmen Company��s gate, and 70 or 80 policemen jumped out. The policemen quickly formed a queue, holding explosion-proof shields and batons as they stood in front of Tangmen Company��s gate in a row, blocking the family members in mourning clothes and the rioters.


    Qin Haodong came with Nalan Wuxia. After receiving the notice from Lin Momo, he had immediately called Nalan Wuxia and asked her to mobilize a large number of special forces. Otherwise, the situation would really get out of control.


    ��I��m Qin Haodong, the boss of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. You can talk to me. If this man really died because of the Blood Revival Elixir, I��m willing to pay for his life with my life. If someone intentionally causes trouble here, I will certainly make them pay the price.��


    Then, Qin Haodong walked over to Yang Baozhong. He looked around coldly with his powerful Spirit and Mind-Manipulation, which made the troublemakers feel cold in their hearts. The crowd then became quieter.


    Upon seeing that the momentum of his side had been suppressed, Yang Baozhong boldly cried out, ��You are Qin Haodong, who developed the Blood Revival Elixir that killed my father! Today, you must give me an explanation. If you don��t, I will make you pay for my father��s life with your life.��


    Qin Haodong asked coldly, ��Are you the dependent of the deceased?��


    ��I am. You are a quack doctor that killed my father. Today, I want to expose your true face and traditional Chinese medicine. I will lead your pharmaceutical factory to bankruptcy. I won��t let your cruel enterprise harm people again!��


    Yang Baozhong shouted at the top of his voice.


    Qin Haodong glared at him and said, ��You are here to cause trouble, right? I hope you are responsible for what you say. Don��t regret it later!��


    A man in mourning attire shouted, ��He is arrogant because he has killed a man! Brothers, smash his drug factory!��


    Qin Haodong��s eyes swept over fiercely before he said in a cold voice, ��Who are you?��


    It was evident from the tone of this guy��s voice that he was definitely not a patient��s family member. It was certain that someone was behind this matter, and this person had to be there to incite the fight.


    The man looked into Qin Haodong��s eyes, but his heart trembled as he said, ��I��m the patient��s family. What��s the matter? I just want justice.��


    ��You are one of the dependents of the deceased, right? What was your relationship with the dead man? What did you call him? Where is your family?�� Qin Haodong pointed to Yang Baozhong and asked, ��What do you call him? Where does his family live? What��s his name?��


    The man��s expression was stagnant. He had just been paid to incite the fight. How could he know the dead man? What��s more, he couldn��t answer Qin Haodong��s questions. ��Actually, I just came out for a walk. I saw that the dead man looked so pitiful and I sympathized with his son and daughter, so I came to help them.��


    ��Didn��t you just say you were one of the dependents of the deceased? Why did you change your answer so soon?�� Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��You��re really weird. Why are you in mourning attire if you were just walking around?��


    As soon as he said this, Ma Sanbao and the others burst into laughter and the anger that had accumulated in their hearts finally dissipated.


    Qin Haodong told the man again, ��I��m telling you. Don��t do anything immoral, or you will pay the price.��


    The man blushed in shame and said seriously, ��Why are you so arrogant? We want an explanation for the dead man.��


    Then, Nalan Wuxia said, ��Doctor Qin will definitely give you an explanation, but the people who have just participated in the disturbance, including the dependents of the deceased, will now come back to the criminal police station with me to give statements.��


    ��Why? I was just passing by. When I saw the injustice, I helped them. What is wrong with me shouting on their behalf? Is that also wrong?��


    ��That��s right. Are the policemen great? Can you be lawless with the support of the police? We have reporters here to expose you!��


    The people who had just caused trouble were not happy. They were socially-idle people who had been paid to cause trouble there. They were basically ruffians.


    ��Listen, there are cameras in front of Tangmen Company. What you have done just now has been recorded. Soon, the police will check you one by one. If they find out that you have been paid to cause trouble here for others, you will bear the consequences.��


    Qin Haodong��s voice was cold, and he was really angry. His ambition now was to develop traditional Chinese medicine, but his plans were destroyed one after another at the very beginning. How could he not be angry?


    Upon looking at the murderous Qin Haodong, those people felt scared. They had taken other people��s money, but they now realized that Qin Haodong��s side was not easy to get into trouble. There were also many policemen present, so there would be no good fruit to eat if they continued.


    ��Let��s go. Since we can��t see the fun, let��s go back.��


    Some ruffians wanted to retreat.


    Nalan Wuxia said in a cold voice, ��What are you thinking? If you could go at any time after breaking the law, what would the police do?��


    Then, she pointed to a few ruffians in the crowd and said, ��Take them back for an investigation.��


    These were the guys who had just shouted loudly. After being a criminal police officer for so many years, she could tell at first glance that these guys were the leaders of the troublemakers. As long as they were caught, it would be easy to discover the masterminds behind them.


    ��Why, you can��t arrest good people by mistake! We were just watching the fun here; we didn��t break the law. Why should you arrest us?��


    The men turned their heads to run, but they were thrown to the ground by policemen and Saber, who came quickly. Then, they were put in handcuffs immediately.


    Upon seeing that the leaders were taken away by the police, the other people who had followed them immediately went quiet.

 Chapter 339 - An Ungrateful Son Who Killed His Father

    Chapter 339 An Ungrateful Son Who Killed His FatherUpon seeing that the situation was under control, Qin Haodong stepped towards the crystal coffin.


    ��What are you going to do?��


    Yang Baozhong opened his arms and blocked Qin Haodong.


    ��I want to see the dead man and determine how he died. If it��s really because he took the Blood Revival Elixir, I will pay for his life with my life.��


    Yang Baozhong called out, ��Is that necessary? My father just bought the Blood Revival Elixir from you this morning and he died after consuming it. It must be your fault.��


    Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, ��Since you are so sure, why can��t you let me see?��


    ��He has been laid to rest. You can��t see.��


    ��Do you really want him to be laid to rest? If so, why don��t you bring the body here?�� Qin Haodong said, ��Since you are so sure that my Blood Revival Elixir killed your father, why can��t you let me see his body? Is there any shady business going on?��


    ��Yes, is there any shady business����


    ��He dares not even let Doctor Qin see the body. It��s another blackmailer����


    ��He has a guilty conscience, just like a thief. I think this guy is afraid to show the body to Doctor Qin����


    Upon hearing this, Ma Sanbao and the others shouted as well.


    Suddenly, Yang Baolian, who had never spoken, said, ��Brother, let him have a look so that they won��t deny this����


    ��I���� Realizing that there was no way to stop it, Yang Baozhong said helplessly, ��Well, you can take a look quickly.��


    Qin Haodong came to the crystal coffin, raised his hand and clapped it gently, opening the lid and exposing Yang Sanqiang��s body to the air.


    He first put his hand on Yang Sanqiang��s wrist. Then, Yang Baozhong said, ��Don��t be deliberately mystifying. He is dead! What are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong ignored him, opened Yang Sanqiang��s eyelids again, and looked at him. He reached out and pressed Yang Sanqiang��s neck and heart. Then, he frowned. Suddenly, he reached out and took off Yang Sanqiang��s coat.


    Yang Baozhong, who seemed to be startled by his action, cried out, ��What are you doing? My father is dead. Why are you taking off his clothes?��


    Qin Haodong threw the torn clothes aside, pointed to Yang Sanqiang, and asked, ��What��s up with the scars on the corpse?��


    As he said this, everyone saw several scratches on Yang Sanqiang��s chest and some bruises on his arms.


    Yang Baozhong licked his lips and said nervously, ��How would I know? My father may have fallen down. He became very weak after getting ill. It was normal for him to fall down����


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and said, ��Didn��t you say that you don��t know? How can you say that your father fell down? Do you know or not?��


    Yang Baozhong hesitated and said, ��I�� I guess that he has fallen down����


    Qin Haodong asked Yang Baolian, ��Do you know what happened?��


    Yang Baolian said in surprise, ��I don��t know. It��s hot these days. My father was often naked, but I didn��t see any scars!��


    Qin Haodong��s eyes turned back to Yang Baozhong. He pointed to Yang Sanqiang and said, ��You said the dead man had once fallen down, but this was not a fall at all.


    If a person falls down normally, the first injuries should be on their forehead, elbow, and jaw. However, these parts of his body are all intact. The injured parts are his chest and arm, which obviously get injured when one is fighting with others.��


    Yang Baozhong said, ��What�� What are you talking about? How could my father have fought with someone?��


    Yang Baolian also said, ��Yes, that��s impossible. My father had a good temper, so he never fought with others. Besides, he was a patient. How could he have fought with someone?��


    ��The fact that he had a good temper doesn��t mean he wouldn��t resist if other people poisoned him.�� Qin Haodong turned to look at Yang Baozhong and said angrily, ��Your father didn��t die by taking the Blood Revival Elixir. He was poisoned by you, his ungrateful son.��


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    ��Can that be? This man is the natural son of the deceased. Would he really poison his father?��


    ��The Blood Revival Elixir has cured so many of us, and nobody has experienced a problem. How could he die after taking it? He was poisoned by his own son!��


    ��This man is worse than an animal. He poisoned his father!��


    Yang Baozhong��s face was full of consternation as he shouted, ��Nonsense, you quack doctor! In order to shirk responsibility, you are slandering me. How could I poison my father��?��


    Yang Baolian also said, ��Doctor Qin, I��ve heard of your name. I used to admire you very much, but you can��t say that my brother killed my father in order to shirk responsibility.��


    Qin Haodong took a look at her and said, ��If my guess is right, you were not around when your father died.��


    Yang Baolian, who was slightly shocked, said, ��Well, my father checked that everything was normal after taking the Blood Revival Elixir. When he came home, he wanted to eat deep-fried dough sticks and drink soya-bean milk. I went out to buy them for him, but when I came home, I found him dead.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s right. Your brother poisoned your father as soon as you left. Originally, your brother had put the poison in the water and tried to trick your father into drinking it. However, your father wanted to drink soya-bean milk instead of water.


    Your brother was afraid that his plan would be exposed when you came back, so he had to force your father to drink. That��s how he left these fighting scars.��


    ��You�� You���� Yang Baozhong looked at Qin Haodong in horror. He couldn��t believe that Qin Haodong��s theory was completely right.


    Yang Baolian turned to look at Yang Baozhong and asked in a surprised voice, ��Brother, you couldn��t really have poisoned father, could you?��


    Yang Baozhong came back to his senses and cried, ��Sister, don��t listen to this bastard��s nonsense. He just wants to shirk his responsibility so he��s slandering me. How could I poison my father?��


    Yang Baolian looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Although my father was injured, what you said seems to be a coincidence. I can��t believe your words. It was not easy for my father to raise me and my brother. My brother would not poison him in any way.��


    Suddenly, some people in the crowd started questioning this theory.


    ��I don��t think it��s possible either. It��s a little risky����


    ��I guess he��s just trying to shirk his responsibility. How could a son kill his father?��


    Ma Sanbao and the others immediately refuted this. ��You are talking nonsense. Doctor Qin always speaks honestly. What he said must be true.��


    Qin Haodong ignored the arguments around him, glanced at Yang Baozhong coldly, and then told Yang Baolian, ��You don��t believe what I said, but you will believe what your father said.��


    ��My father is dead. How could he speak?��


    Yang Baolian said in amazement.


    Yang Baozhong cried out, ��You see? He is a lunatic! My father has been killed by him. He even said we should let my father speak.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��You know nothing about traditional Chinese medicine. I��ll tell you a little about the medical theory. Leukemia is a manifestation of blood poisoning. The mechanism of the Blood Revival Elixir treats leukemia by eliminating the blood poison. From another perspective, the Blood Revival Elixir has a detoxifying function.��


    After listening to Qin Haodong��s words, Yang Baolian seemed to think about it. Meanwhile, Yang Baozhong cried, ��What are you trying to do by saying this? I only know that your medicine killed my father. I don��t want to know about its mechanism.��


    ��I just want to tell you one thing,�� said Qin Haodong, ��The Blood Revival Elixir has a certain detoxifying function. That��s why the poison you fed your father didn��t poison him. It only made him enter a state of suspended animation by coincidence.��


    Yang Baozhong, who panicked at first, then yelled at the top of his voice, ��It��s impossible! It��s impossible! You��re trying to deceive me!��


    ��I don��t need to deceive you, and you don��t need to deny it. I��ll save your father now and we��ll see what he has to say!��


    Then, Qin Haodong took out the silver needles and got ready to save Yang Sanqiang.


    Yang Baozhong immediately stopped him by crying out, ��No, my father is dead! You can��t hurt him anymore!��


    Upon seeing his panicked performance, Ma Sanbao and the others immediately shouted, ��He is afraid of being discovered! This guy must have poisoned his father.��


    ��That��s right. He must have done it. You see, he is already panicked����


    ��It��s not natural to poison one��s own father����


    Yang Baolian looked at Yang Baozhong coldly and said, ��Brother, you are not really guilty, are you?��


    Yang Baozhong said stiffly, ��How could I be? Sister, what are you saying? How could I be guilty? I don��t want this guy to hurt my father anymore.��


    ��Let Doctor Qin have a try, in case he can save our father!��


    Yang Baolian then pushed away Yang Baozhong and told Qin Haodong, ��Doctor Qin, if you save my father, I will do anything in return.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and stepped over to Yang Sanqiang��s body, holding the needles in his hand. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 gold needles were stabbed into Yang Sanqiang��s chest.


    Although he knew that Yang Sanqiang had been poisoned by a kind of genetic toxin, it was much more toxic than the blackmailer��s toxin last time. This time, Yang Baozhong had really wanted to kill Yang Sanqiang.


    Fortunately, the Blood Revival Elixir had counteracted against part of the toxicity and helped Yang Sanqiang survive. However, if this state was not relieved as soon as possible, he would die sooner or later. Fortunately, he had met Qin Haodong.


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong took out the gold needles and clapped on Yang Sanqiang��s abdomen.


    Yang Sanqiang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black water. Then, he really opened his eyes slowly.


    ��Dad, are you really okay?��


    Yang Baolian wept with joy and rushed over to help Yang Sanqiang stand up.


    ��He is alive. The dead man has really come back to life����


    ��Amazing! It��s really amazing! Doctor Qin can really bring the dead back to life����


    ��Of course, he is the Medical Sage. Even the dead can be saved!��


    The onlookers were excited for a while. However, Yang Baozhong��s face was pale and his body began to tremble. He turned and got ready to run but he was kicked back by Sword, who had been waiting for him nearby. Yang Baozhong fell down in front of Yang Sanqiang.


    When Yang Sanqiang saw Yang Baozhong, he immediately pointed to his nose and swore. ��You beast, I raised you for so many years, yet you poisoned me. Are you not afraid of the wrath of heaven?��


    As soon as Yang Sanqiang said this, Qin Haodong��s conjecture was confirmed. It turned out that Yang Sanqiang had not been poisoned by the Blood Revival Elixir, but by his own son��s toxin. Fortunately, he had met Qin Haodong. Otherwise, the old man would have died.


    ��I�� I���� Yang Baozhong wanted to explain but he couldn��t utter a complete sentence. He was nervous and scared. His whole body was shaking.


    ��You bastard!�� Yang Baolian slapped Yang Baozhong��s face, pointed to his nose, and said angrily, ��How could you do this kind of thing? Did you forget that Dad raised us?��

 Chapter 340 - Doubts

    Chapter 340 Doubts��Father, sister, listen to my explanation. I��m facing my own difficulties.�� Yang Baozhong sniveled and cried, suddenly becoming pitiful as he said, ��They forced me to do this. If I didn��t poison you, they would kill me. Those people have guns. Even if I didn��t poison you, they would kill all of us.��


    Yang Baolian said angrily, ��Even if someone forced you, you shouldn��t have done this. We could have gone to the police.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Yang Baozhong and said, ��I��m afraid you didn��t do this just because they forced you. Have you also been paid?��


    By the time he asked this question, he was already using his Mind-Bewitching skill.


    Yang Baozhong��s eyes looked confused as he said, ��Well, they gave me 5 million yuan. With this money, I could buy a house, get a car, and marry a woman.��


    ��You�� You���� Yang Baolian became even angrier. ��Bastard, you would forsake your own father for five million yuan. Are you even a man?��


    ��Enough! Can you blame me?�� Yang Baozhong suddenly became angry as he cried, ��I��m 30 years old, but I can��t afford a house because my family is poor. So far, I haven��t even gotten a girlfriend!


    ��Why couldn��t he give me a good lifestyle if he was my father? It was because he was ill and he spent all the money I should have used to get married.


    ��It doesn��t matter that I don��t have money. It would have been okay if he had at least made me handsome. Ever since your childhood, you��ve never had to worry about finding a boyfriend. What about me, though? I am your brother, so why do you look beautiful when I don��t?


    ��We have no money, and I am very ordinary. No girls like me. What did you want me to do? I was not resigned to it. I wanted to make 5 million yuan����


    Under the influence of the Mind-Bewitching skill, Yang Baozhong exposed the dark side that was hidden in his heart.


    ��You�� You���� Yang Baolian was so angry that he could not say a word.


    Yang Sanqiang looked at his son, who had been raised by him for 30 years. He suddenly looked strange. His eyes flashed with sadness, pain, and disappointment before he said sadly, ��Well, you should blame me for my incompetence. From this day on, I will not be your father and you will not be my son anymore.��


    Qin Haodong asked Yang Baozhong, ��Where did you get the poison? Who asked you to do this?��


    Yang Baozhong said, ��I don��t know those people. They all wore hoods and had pistols. They gave me that potion.


    They said that as long as one drank it, they would seem to die a natural death. Then, I could just say that he died by taking the Blood Revival Elixir and no one would discover the problem.


    If I didn��t agree, they would kill me and my family at the same time. If I agreed, they would give me 5 million yuan. In addition, Tangmen Company would also compensate me.��


    Qin Haodong asked a few more questions. Apart from the details about giving Yang Sanqiang the poison, Yang Baozhong knew no other useful information.


    Qin Haodong turned to look at Nalan Wuxia and said, ��We have the truth. You should dispose of this man.��


    ��If you arrest him, you must sentence him to death����


    ��A man like him, who killed his father, is worse than a pig or a dog. He must be punished by the law����


    ��He was paid to slander traditional Chinese medicine and Doctor Qin. He must pay the price����


    Amid this angry outcry, two policemen handcuffed Yang Baozhong and then put him in a patrol wagon.


    The main rioters and Yang Baozhong had been brought to justice. Naturally, other people wouldn��t cause trouble again. The hundreds of people who had gathered in front of Tangmen Company suddenly dispersed. A deliberate attack against Tangmen Company had been settled!


    The reporters were also excited to disperse. They hadn��t come here in vain. They had gotten the news they needed.


    ��I��ll go back and see if I can find some useful clues from these people!��


    Nalan Wuxia told Qin Haodong before commanding everyone to withdraw and return to the Jiangnan crime squad.


    Although the matter had been resolved successfully, Qin Haodong��s heart was still restless. There was clearly a big conspiracy against traditional Chinese medicine. Although it had failed to harm his company, the incident of the Hall of Medical Fame had not been solved. Besides, he did not know whether the other side would make any subsequent moves.


    Saber took the security guards back to the factory. When Qin Haodong and Lin Momo were just about to back into the factory, Qin Haodong��s cell phone rang again in his pocket. Pan Gaofeng was calling.


    ��What��s the matter with you, Doctor Qin?��


    ��Director Pan, someone poisoned a patient who had taken the Blood Revival Elixir and then tried to smear the Blood Revival Elixir. I just handled it. It��s okay, but I��m afraid they may use other dirty means.��


    ��These bastards�� What do they want?�� Pan Gaofeng scolded angrily and said, ��Doctor Qin, let��s solve the problem of the Hall of Medical Fame first. I��m at the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association with Director Hou. Do you have time to come here?��


    ��Okay. I��ll come right now.��


    Qin Haodong informed Lin Momo and drove directly to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.


    When he entered the drug-testing room, Hou Weiguo, Pan Gaofeng, and Gao Fengwen were all there. In front of them were several large and small medicine pots with fried medicine juice.


    There were also several big roosters with their feet tied beside them. Three of them had died, but the others were still alive.


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong enter the room, Pan Gaofeng said excitedly, ��Doctor Qin, Mr. Gao just carried out the experiment. According to Zhang Tianhe��s prescription, the three kinds of liquid medicine are hyper toxic. Those roosters all died five minutes after taking the medicine.��


    This result really made him very happy. All three kinds of liquid medicine were poisonous, which fully proved that Zhang Tianhe had done this intentionally. As Qin Haodong had said, this had been complete murder.


    Gao Fengwen said, ��President, I took out the medicine you said was not a match for Paris polyphylla and performed the experiment again. The medicine produced this way had no problem. It was all good medicine that could be used for curing diseases. After the roosters took the medicine, they didn��t have a bad reaction. On the contrary, they were much more energetic than before.��


    Qin Haodong said with a sigh of relief, ��The results are good. At least, this proves that there is no problem with traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions. Zhang Tianhe intentionally murdered people by using traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Hou Weiguo said, ��We have contacted the Jiangnan District Public Security Bureau, and the Municipal Bureau has attached great importance to this case. It has been handed over to the Jiangnan Criminal Police Unit, and it is believed that other strong evidence will be found soon.��


    After this experiment, the case of the Hall of Medical Fame took a turn for the better. Hou Weiguo and Pan Gaofeng rushed back to the Sanitary Bureau to report the situation to their superiors as soon as possible.


    Qin Haodong left the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and rushed directly to the Jiangnan crime squad.


    When he reached Nalan Wuxia��s office, he asked directly, ��How is it going? Do you have any clues?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��We just had a serious, meticulous interrogation with Yang Baozhong. Unfortunately, the man behind him is very clever and did not leave any useful clues. It will be very difficult to find the evil manipulator behind everything.��


    Qin Haodong had predicted this. The other side was very clever and would not reveal any clues related to such a small thing.


    Thus, he asked, ��What about Zhang Tianhe��s case? Did you find any clues?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��There must be some clues. We just investigated Zhang Tianhe and his recent account. The day before the accident, he received a fund of 5 million dollars in his account. The remitter was Wang Dacheng.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, ��Wang Dacheng gave Zhang Tianhe 5 million dollars. Does this mean that Wang Dacheng planned all this? But the ultimate victim of this incident was the Hall of Medical Fame. Why would he damage his own reputation? That doesn��t make sense.��


    ��You��re right. It��s just a strange piece of information. It can��t be used as a basis for speculation or evidence.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I just went to Zhang Tianhe��s house and asked his wife, Li Lizhen, why she was in a hurry to cremate Zhang Tianhe��s body.��


    ��What did she say? Does she have anything to do with the case?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    He thought this was a strange piece of information. It was likely that Zhang Tianhe��s body had held some secrets. He even believed that Zhang Tianhe had probably been poisoned by the mastermind with a genetic toxin. Once his body was cremated, there would be no trace of it.


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��At the beginning, Li Lizhen said she wanted Zhang Tianhe to be laid to rest as soon as possible. Later, under pressure, she admitted that Wang Dacheng had given her 5 million yuan under the condition that she would cremate the body as soon as possible.��


    Wang Dacheng! Wang Dacheng again! Qin Haodong couldn��t help asking a question in his heart. Is it true that Wang Dacheng is behind all this?


    However, he had once asked Wang Dacheng by using his Mind-Manipulating skill. Wang Dacheng had said that he had come back to invest in the traditional Chinese medicine industry to make money. He had insisted he had no other purpose. How could it be possible?


    ��No, I have to ask this guy face to face.��


    Qin Haodong told Nalan Wuxia, ��Let��s go to the Hall of Medical Fame and ask Wang Dacheng about it.��


    ��Okay. I want to ask him too!��


    Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong left the crime squad and went straight to the Hall of Medical Fame.


    Wang Dacheng was sitting in the office and smoking. When he saw Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia through the computer monitoring screen, he sneered.


    He had expected that these two people would come. After all, no matter how he moved, he would leave traces. For example, Zhang Tianhe��s cremation would surely arouse people��s doubts.


    However, in his opinion, doubt was doubt. It could not become evidence.


    ��It��s no use coming for me. You��re doomed to get no evidence!��


    Wang Dacheng stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, took out a small white pill from the drawer, and threw it into his mouth while he was waiting for Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia quietly.


    When they entered, he stood up and said warmly, ��Doctor Qin, Ms. Nalan. Welcome!��


    Nalan Wuxia said coldly, ��Wang Dacheng, I��m here to ask you something today!��


    ��Well, I��m very willing to cooperate with the police!��


    Wang Dacheng wasn��t bothered by Nalan Wuxia��s attitude. He still had a warm smile on his face.


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��On the day of Zhang Tianhe��s death, you remitted 5 million dollars to him. Why did you do that?��


    ��That is very normal. I signed a long-term contract with Zhang Tianhe because I wanted him to work for me full-time. Unexpectedly, he died of a heart attack just after being employed by me. This is the most unsuccessful business decision I have ever made.��


    Wang Dacheng took a contract out of the drawer and gave it to Nalan Wuxia. ��Look, Ms. Nalan. This is the contract we signed. Zhang Tianhe��s fingerprint is on it.��


    Nalan Wuxia looked at the contract, which was exactly the way Wang Dacheng had said.


    She put down the contract and asked, ��What about the cremation of Zhang Tianhe��s body? Why did you give Li Lizhen 5 million yuan to cremate Zhang Tianhe��s body? Was it to cover up something?��

 Chapter 341 - The Last Straw

    Chapter 341 The Last Straw��Yes, I did it in order to hide something!�� Wang Dacheng stated, casting a glance at Nalan Wuxia.


    ��You see, I originally wanted to build a big business in traditional Chinese medicine. If this matter comes out, but a Chinese medicine practitioner failed to take care of his body and died of a heart attack. If this matter comes out, our Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame will definitely be affected negatively. So I want to finish Zhang Tianhe��s funeral as soon as possible, to minimize the impact. That��s why I promised Li Lizhen five million yuan.��


    Speaking of this, he gave a self-deprecating smile. ��I didn��t expect to make a loss the second time. No sooner had his body been cremated than word came that one of his patients died. If I had known he was a quack, why would I have spent five million yuan to preserve his reputation? It��s not necessary.��


    ��It����


    From the bottom of her heart, Wang Dacheng��s answer didn��t dispel Nalan Wuxia��s suspicions about him, but she couldn��t find the flaw in his words for a moment.


    ��Let me ask!�� Qin Haodong directly used his Mind-manipulating and asked, ��Did you have anything to do with Zhang Tianhe��s death?��


    ��Certainly not. How could I want him dead? You know, if he dies, I��ll lose a lot of money!��


    ��Did Zhang Tianhe prescribe the three prescriptions at your command?��


    Wang Dacheng replied, ��How could that be? First of all, I don��t know traditional Chinese medicine at all. Second, if he prescribes the wrong prescription, my brand will be affected. I can��t do that stupid thing.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��There was a disturbance at Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company this morning. Are you the mastermind of this?��


    Wang Dacheng replied, ��I didn��t know that. It has nothing to do with me.��


    ��You made Che Xiaoxiao a legal representative of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame from the day it was registered. Is there some conspiracy?��


    Wang Dacheng shook his head in denial. ��No. If the business of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame goes well, I plan to marry Xiaoxiao later. So I thought of putting the estate in her name ahead of time.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Are you with Che Xiaoxiao because you love her or for some other reason?��


    ��Because I love her, of course. She is the woman who treats me best in the world. I��ll marry her!��


    Qin Haodong turned to Nalan Wuxia and said, ��Come on, let��s go back.��


    Although confused by Qin Haodong��s question and decision, Nalan Wuxia said nothing and left Wang Dacheng��s office with him.


    After getting in the car, Qin Haodong asked, ��Do you think Wang Dacheng��s story is believable?��


    Nalan Wuxia thought for a moment and then replied, ��Out of a woman��s instinct, I think he didn��t tell the truth. But out of trust in your interrogation ability, I don��t think he could have lied.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��He fooled us all. What he said today is completely untrue!��


    Nalan Wuxia asked in surprise, ��Why? How is that possible? Drug dealers can��t lie under your interrogation. How could he lie?��


    ��I don��t know exactly why, but he must have had a special way to avoid my Mind-manipulating,�� Qin Haodong said. ��I asked him if he loved Che Xiaoxiao to test that. It turns out he lied.��


    ��Oh? You know he doesn��t love Che Xiaoxiao?��


    ��Do you think it��s true?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��It��s easy for a man to sleep with a woman, but it��s hard for him to fall in love with a woman. Wang Dacheng left Che Xiaoxiao alone in Huaxia for five years, and the first thing he did after coming back was to propose to Momo. After the proposal failed, he went to Che Xiaoxiao again the next day. Do you think this is true love?��


    Nalan Wuxia thought for a moment and said, ��I wouldn��t be able to do that.��


    ��Not only did he not love Che Xiaoxiao, but he made her a legal representative. It may well be a conspiracy. He used Che Xiaoxiao as a shield for him to shoulder all legal responsibilities.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��It��s�� Che Xiaoxiao is so pathetic.��


    ��You can��t help it. She really loves Wang Dacheng, and nothing can stop it.��


    After a pause, Qin Haodong continued, ��Last time because of blind faith in the results from Mind-manipulating, I thought there were other people who had genetic toxins besides Wang Dacheng. It now appears there is no second person. Wang Dacheng alone is responsible for all the genetic toxins in the Jiangnan City.��


    Then he concluded, ��So I��m sure Wang Dacheng had something to do with Zhang Tianhe��s death and a group of people rioting at Tangmen Company today. He��s probably behind it.��


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��So what should we do? Shall we go back and arrest him and interrogate him?��


    ��Don��t worry. Now we don��t know how he dealt with my Mind-manipulating, but one thing��s for sure. He was prepared,�� Qin Haodong replied.


    ��Tomorrow, at the right moment, I��ll give him a sudden attack. The truth will come out.�� Said Nalan Wuxia eagerly.


    Nalan Wuxia hurriedly added, ��Aren��t we sneak back now and surprise him?��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��From what I know about him, he probably dodged the Mind-manipulating by some special drug. The effect of that medicine is probably still alive. If we go back now, we will not only fail to achieve the desired effect, but will frighten others.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Well, we��ll wait another day.��


    Soon after they left, Wang Dacheng left the Hall of Medical Fame. He hurried back to his house, locked the door, took out the separate cell phone and dialed a number.


    As the telephone just connect, a deep voice said, ��Wang, I hear you today send a group of people to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, and you failed. Isn��t right?��


    Wang Dacheng was stunned. It appeared that the boss had other sources of information in Huaxia, and maybe he was watching him.


    ��Yes, boss. I wanted to smear the Blood Revival Elixir, but Qin Haodong saw it through. And he saved the people who had been poisoned.��


    The person on the line said, ��I already said you��d better not mess with Qin Haodong. You just need to follow the organization��s plan to destroy traditional Chinese medicine. Don��t Huaxia have a saying ��teeth are exposed when lips are lost��? If traditional Chinese medicine falls down, Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company will fall down naturally. No matter how capable Qin Haodong is, he can��t change it.��


    Knowing that his boss was not satisfied with him, Wang Dacheng quickly explained, ��Boss, I thought, most of the traditional Chinese medicine is supported by the Blood Revival Elixir. If there is something wrong with the Blood Revival Elixir, traditional Chinese medicine will certainly suffer fatal injury. That��s why I took the risk, but I didn��t expect it would fail.��


    ��Let��s forget about it,�� the person on the line said. ��How is your plan going? You know, our company is losing a lot of money every day. You must destroy traditional Chinese medicine and the Blood Revival Elixir as soon as possible.��


    ��Boss, we��re halfway through the plan. Now it��s finally time to cross hairs. Many people in Huaxia have been clamoring to cancel traditional Chinese medicine!�� Wang Dacheng said.


    ��According to my calculation, those who take the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame will get sick quickly tomorrow. They will be the last straw that breaks the camel��s back. Then I will strike the last blow and traditional Chinese medicine will be finished!��


    ��Good, finish it as soon as you can. I��ve got the wine ready for you to celebrate.��


    ��Don��t worry, boss, wait for my good news tomorrow!��


    After hanging up, Wang Dacheng poured a glass of wine and drained it. ��Qin Haodong, I know you��re suspecting me, but so what? You can��t stop me. Tomorrow you will be buried with traditional Chinese medicine!�� He murmured.


    The next morning, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo dropped the little fellow off at kindergarten. He was sitting in his office thinking about how to launch an impetuous attack to Wang Dacheng and get to the bottom of it when he got a call from Pan Gaofeng.


    ��Haodong, come to Jiangnan Hospital at once. Something��s wrong!�� Pan Gaofeng��s voice was full of unprecedented panic.


    ��What��s the matter? Director Pan?��


    Qin Haodong��s heart sank. He had a premonition that it must have something to do with traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��Since last night, the whole Jiangnan City has received dozens of liver disease patients. They all had mild fever, vomiting, poisoning and now they have slipped into a hepatic coma.��


    ��What causes it?��


    Pan Gaofeng replied, ��These are all patients taking the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of the Hall of Medical Fame. They all had different degrees of kidney disease before. Now we suspect that the Treasure Tablet for Kidney caused serious liver damage.��


    The Treasure Tablet for Kidney? Liver damage? Qin Haodong immediately remembered the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pills Xie Tian had sent him. The Hall of Medical Fame probably used that prescription to make the Treasure Tablet for Kidney.


    ��I��m coming now!��


    Then Qin Haodong hung up the phone and hurried to the Jiangnan Hospital.


    When Qin Haodong arrived at the Director Wen��s office, Pan Gaofeng was having a discussion with Wen Changjiang.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Director Pan, what��s going on?��


    Pan Gaofeng looked grim, replying, ��From last night to now the whole Jiangnan City is in an outbreak of liver disease. The Jiangnan Hospital alone has received more than 10 patients!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Take me over to see the patient.��


    Well aware of Qin Haodong��s medical skills, Wen Changjiang took him directly to the ward for a patient with severe liver disease. The man was in his 50s and had fallen into a hepatic coma.


    Qin Haodong felt the patient��s pulse first, and then asked the middle-aged woman at the bedside, ��Did the patient take Treasure Tablet for Kidney from the Hall of Medical Fame before?��


    The middle-aged woman replied, ��Yes, my husband had some chronic nephritis before, so he bought the Treasure Tablet for Kidney from the Hall of Medical Fame. After he took it, he felt the medicine was good, but we did not expect that he suddenly got the disease. Is it because of the Treasure Tablet for Kidney?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Do you take the Treasure Tablet for Kidney with you? Show me.��


    ��Yes, yes! I take it!��


    The woman hurriedly took out a box of Treasure Tablet for Kidney brought from the Hall of Medical Fame from the bedside drawer and handed it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong first looked at the formula. Sure enough, the formula was exactly the same as that of the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill that Xie Tian took.


    He then took out a pill of the Treasure Tablet for Kidney, gently broke off a piece with his fingers and put it in his mouth. He was sure that the Treasure Tablet for Kidney and the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill were the same medicine. No wonder it caused serious liver damage.


    ��What about it, Doctor Qin? Is it the drug?�� Pan Gaofeng asked with concern.


    ��Yes. This medicine can cause serious liver damage. Someone had come to me with this prescription and wanted the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company to mass-produce it, but I refused. I didn��t think the Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame would mass-produce it and change its name.��


    Qin Haodong said to Pan Gaofeng, ��Director Pan, we must immediately issue a notice for the Hall of Medical Fame to stop selling the Treasure Tablet for Kidney and for patients to stop taking it. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.��


    ��All right, I��ll do it now!��


    Pan Gaofeng then left the ward in a hurry. Given the seriousness of the matter, he needed to report to different superiors and act quickly.


    Qin Haodong took out the needle bag and went to the patient��s bed.


    The middle-aged woman still hadn��t figured out what Qin Haodong did. ��What are you going to do, young man?�� She asked nervously.

 Chapter 342 - Discrediting Traditional Chinese Medicine

    Chapter 342 Discrediting Traditional Chinese MedicineWen Changjiang hurriedly came over and said, ��I��m the director of Jiangnan Hospital. This is the best doctor in the Jiangnan City, Qin Haodong Doctor Qin, known as the Medical Sage. He can cure your husband.��


    ��Is he the Doctor Qin who invented the Blood Revival Elixir?�� Asked the middle-aged woman.


    ��Yes, that��s me,�� Qin Haodong replied.


    ��Doctor Qin, please save my husband. He��s only 50 years old this year����


    ��Don��t worry. I will cure him.��


    Pressed for time, Qin Haodong quickly unbuttoned the jacket on the middle-aged man��s chest and began to apply the needle.


    When he put a dozen golden needles into the man��s chest, the door was suddenly opened. Then the head of the Department of Sanity Hou Weiguo hurried in.


    ��Doctor Qin, I heard you have seen this prescription. What the hell is going on?��


    Qin Haodong stuck the last golden needle and told him about the fact that Xie Tian came to him and tried to sell him the formula. Finally, he said, ��I have repeatedly warned Xie Tian not to use the formula until it was completed. I had no idea that the Hall of Medical Fame had mass-produced this medicine and changed its name.��


    ��Damn the Hall of Medical Fame! It��s making trouble for the traditional Chinese medicine!�� After swearing, Hou Weiguo asked, ��Similar things are happening in other cities now. The number of patients will only increase. If this situation is allowed to go on, traditional Chinese medicine is going to be done.��


    Catching his breath, he asked urgently, ��Doctor Qin, do you have any good ideas?��


    ��I do have an idea.��


    ��Tell me!��


    Hou Weiguo grabbed Qin Haodong��s sleeve as if at the last straw. If it got really bad or if a patient died, it would be the end of his position of the head of Department of Sanity.


    ��After reading the formula of the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill that day, I thought about how to remedy such liver damage in my spare time,�� Qin Haodong said.


    ��Then I found an ancient formula of a drug called the Great Liver-protecting Pill. It has a very good therapeutic effect for the liver injury caused by Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pills, but there are too many patients, and I��ll be too busy if it only relies on me. We��d better mass-produce this medicine.��


    This formula was chosen from the ancient prescriptions of the Cultivation World, and it worked wonders for the treatment of liver damage. Originally, he planned to start quantifying the production of this drug a period of time later, but this matter happened today, which made him have to advance the plan.


    Hou Weiguo almost jumped up in excitement and cried, ��That��s great! Doctor Qin, you are my savior!��


    ��But there��s one more problem. There is a complex approval process before the drug can be quantified. That��s a long time. The aid is too slow in coming to be of any help. I��m afraid it will be too late.��


    ��Never mind, we can handle special cases with special methods!��


    Hou Weiguo calmed down and said, ��Doctor Qin, how about this? Let��s go in two steps. You first make the drug and test it on a few patients. Meanwhile, let your Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company speed up production. Once the trial is successful, I��ll give you a special batch number and the drug will be ready for sale immediately.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it and decided that it was the best thing to do right now. He said, ��That��s a good idea. It can shorten the time as much as possible.��


    Then he wrote down the formula of the Great Liver-protecting Pill and gave it to Wen Changjiang. He asked him to find someone to make the medicine and test it on several patients.


    Having done all this, he turned and took the golden needles off the middle-aged man��s chest. After taking out the golden needles, the middle-aged man woke up and slowly opened his eyes.


    ��Doctor Qin, thank you, thank you so very much!��


    The middle-aged woman was grateful and thanked Qin Haodong repeatedly.


    ��Let him rest. I��m leaving.��


    Qin Haodong was in a hurry to deal with the production of the Great Liver-protecting Pill. After saying goodbye to Hou Weiguo, he left the Jiangnan Hospital urgently to return to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    Back in the president��s office, Qin Haodong briefly explained the situation and then said, ��Momo, stop the production of the Blood Revival Elixirs and arrange to purchase the herbs immediately. The first batch of the Great Liver-protecting Pills must be produced by tomorrow morning.��


    Also realizing the seriousness of the situation, Lin Momo called Liu Yage and immediately went into a busy state.


    Under the leadership of Qin Haodong, Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company had a strong executive force. At 2:00 p.m., the herbs for producing the Great Liver-protecting Pills had been prepared, and entered the production state.


    Qin Haodong was relieved and rest on the couch, but just then the phone rang again. It was Gao Fengwen.


    On the line, he heard Gao Fengwen say hurriedly, ��President, something big has happened. Wang Dacheng has just held a press conference on behalf of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame.��


    Qin Haodong wasn��t too anxious to hear the news. He grabbed a cup of water from the table and took a sip. ��It��s normal for Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame to hold a press conference to explain such a big thing,�� he said.


    Gao Fengwen fumed, ��But Wang Dacheng lied. He put all the blame on traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��What? Did he do that? Let me see.��


    Qin Haodong finished and hung up. Then he grabbed the laptop on the desk, opened the official website of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame, and saw the video of the press conference on the front page.


    After receiving the news that many people were hospitalized due to the Treasure Tablet for Kidney, Che Xiaoxiao hurried to find Wang Dacheng.


    ��Dacheng, what should we do with such a big thing? Where exactly did you get that formula? How can it do so much damage to liver?��


    Wang Dacheng, on the other hand, was in no hurry. He slowly said, ��Xiaoxiao, why are you in such a hurry? It��s a little thing. Any medicine has side effects. Don��t worry about it.��


    Che Xiaoxiao argued immediately, ��But now the Sanitary Bureau has informed us to stop making and selling the drug. Now the Internet has become a noisy, saying that we are not producing medicine but poison����


    ��Don��t worry. We��ll stop production. Everybody takes a few days off. Our drug is approved and will be back in production in a few days,�� Wang Dacheng replied.


    ��As for those people online, let��s hold a press conference this afternoon and explain it to them.��


    ��Can�� this work?��


    Che Xiaoxiao asked uneasily.


    ��Of course.�� Wang Dacheng patted Che Xiaoxiao on the cheek and continued, ��Don��t be afraid. I��ll take care of everything. I��ll shelter you from the rain.��


    ��All right then!�� Che Xiaoxiao hugged Wang Dacheng tightly and pressed her face against his chest. Finally she felt a sense of security in her heart. ��Dacheng, thank you, it��s good to have you!��


    ��What are you talking about? Hall of Medical Fame is the common cause of both of us. It��s got a little bit of a setback right now, but it will definitely have a good future.��


    On the Internet, the news about the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame had dominated the headlines and hot search lists of major portal websites. News of all kinds emerged in an endless stream. Citizens had speculated about what happened to the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame and why so many people had to be hospitalized.


    Therefore when news came that Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame was going to hold a press conference, reporters from various major media swarmed to get the first-hand information. They filled the hall of the Hall of Medical Fame.


    At the beginning of the conference, Wang Dacheng did not let Che Xiaoxiao host or even put her on the stage. Instead, he sat alone on the stage.


    When the press officially began, Wang Dacheng was all smiles and said to the audience, ��Everybody, I know why you��re here. If you have any questions, just ask me!��


    Seeing his attitude, a reporter took the lead in asking, ��Mr. Wang, the Treasure Tablet for Kidney from Hall of Medical Fame has caused serious damage to people��s liver, which has led to dozens of patients being hospitalized. Do you know anything about it?��


    Wang Dacheng laughed even more broadly and said, ��Of course I do, or I wouldn��t have called the press conference.��


    The reporter continued angrily, ��Mr. Wang, when the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of your Hall of Medical Fame caused such a serious consequence, why don��t I see any apology from you? Don��t you feel guilty? Don��t you think you should apologize to patients who have been hurt by the Treasure Tablet for Kidney?��


    ��Guilty? Apologize?�� As if hearing the funniest joke, Wang Dacheng responded with extreme disdain. ��Why should I apologize? The Treasure Tablet for Kidney of my Hall of Medical Fame is approved by the state. The state approves me to produce it and sell it. I��m willing to sell, they��re willing to buy. What do I have to do with their problems?��


    As soon as he finished, there was an immediate uproar. Fortunately, most of the people present were journalists from the media, not relatives of the patients. Otherwise, the order in the scene would be out of control.


    Che Xiaoxiao frowned. She had no idea what Wang Dacheng was doing or why he said that. Given that the press conference had been led by Wang Dacheng, she was not in a position to question it.


    At the time, another reporter asked, ��Mr. Wang, I would like to ask who do you think is mainly responsible for the fact that the patient had to be hospitalized because of the Treasure Tablet for Kidney? Does it have nothing to do with your Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame?��


    ��Certainly it has nothing to do with us. This matter can blame traditional Chinese medicine only!�� Now that everyone was listening, Wang Dacheng continued, ��For example, a farmer buys a corn seed, goes home, and plants it in the ground. When it takes root and sprouts, it ripens and the farmer sells it in the market.��


    ��However, someone ate the corn he produced and suffered the runs. Who do you blame for this? The farmer? What does this have to do with the farmer?��


    ��In the same way, I, Wang Dacheng, am a businessman. According to the formula of traditional Chinese medicine, I produce the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame. I didn��t invent it. What has it got to do with me?��


    After another burst of uproar, once again a reporter scrambling to ask, ��Mr. Wang, you mean that the accident is not the main responsibility of you but in traditional Chinese medicine?��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Isn��t it? It��s obvious that the formula is unscientific. According to the formula of traditional Chinese medicine, I produce famous traditional Chinese medicine. I didn��t invent this formula. Do you thought it has nothing to do with me?��


    ��Mr. Wang, do you mean that you don��t believe in traditional Chinese medicine at all? If you don��t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, why do you want to engage in the traditional Chinese medicine industry?��


    Wang Dacheng smiled and answered, ��To tell you the truth, I am a highly educated man who had gone to M country for five years after graduating from college. In my opinion, traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific at all. There is no medical proof of the system, just that some people believed it.


    ��My involvement in traditional Chinese medicine industry is entirely from the perspective of a businessman. In other words, I want to make money. Unfortunately, traditional Chinese medicine is so weak that I had this problem with my first product. I can only blame myself for choosing the wrong direction. I should not choose the unscientific traditional Chinese medicine industry.��


    Che Xiaoxiao��s face darkened. She did not expect that Wang Dacheng would choose this way to pass the buck and put all the blame on traditional Chinese medicine.


    Another reporter asked, ��Mr. Wang, you said traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific. Why the Blood Revival Elixir produced by Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company has cured so many leukemia patients?��

 Chapter 343 - The Game Was Not Over

    Chapter 343 The Game Was Not OverWang Dacheng grinned coldly and said, ��Did you say the Blood Revival Elixir? As far as I know, many people went to criticize Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company yesterday. I heard that some patients died because of the Blood Revival Elixir.��


    ��I don��t want to comment too much on whether this is true or not, but traditional Chinese medicine has no scientific basis at all. It may be all right now, but who knows what will happen tomorrow.��


    ��Whether you believe in traditional Chinese medicine or not, I never believe it. I only take western medicine when I��m sick. I only believe in western medicine, and never see Chinese medicine practitioner, not to mention taking traditional Chinese medicine!��


    ��Mr. Wang, I��d like to ask you something. Is your Hall of Medical Fame going to compensate those patients who have hospitalized for taking the Treasure Tablet for Kidney?��


    ��Why should I compensate them? Why?�� Wang Dacheng slapped the table and self-righteously shouted, ��I didn��t force them to buy the Treasure Tablet for Kidney. Since they are stupid, willing to believe in traditional Chinese medicine and buy it, how can they blame me when they got sick? They have only themselves to blame for their stupidity!��


    ��To be honest, I don��t understand the intelligence of these people. A few days ago, a doctor of Hall of Medical Fame Zhang Tianhe��s tree patients died, but they still chose to believe in traditional Chinese medicine and continued to take the Treasure Tablet for Kidney. How can they blame me for what has happened?��


    When he finished, the reporters on the scene were stunned. They could understand that Wang Dacheng chose to let traditional Chinese take the blame, but he had to do so completely out of business. After today��s press conference, Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame would be closed.


    Another reporter asked, ��Mr. Wang, do you mean Hall of Medical Fame is not responsible for this incident?��


    Wang Dacheng smiled and replied, ��Of course we��re not responsible. They should blame traditional Chinese medicine. From a personal point of view, I suggest that Huaxia cancel traditional Chinese medicine. It��s unscientific, and it��s going to kill someone sooner or later.��


    There was another uproar. A person who was engaged in the traditional Chinese medicine industry proposed to abolish traditional Chinese medicine, which would definitely cause a great uproar throughout Huaxia.


    Wang Dacheng gave a smirk. When the audience was a little quieter, he continued, ��That��s all I��m going to answer today. The press conference is over.��


    Then he turned to the backstage. A lot of reporters wanted to continue asking, but was stopped by the venue security.


    Che Xiaoxiao quickly caught up with Wang Dacheng and asked anxiously, ��Dacheng, how could you do this?��


    Wang Dacheng looked at her, smiled and said, ��What? Xiaoxiao, what do you think I did wrong?��


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��How can you put all the blame on traditional Chinese medicine? What you mean is obviously that we are irresponsible. We��ll be forced to close Hall of Medical Fame.��


    Wang Dacheng responded, ��So what do you think I should do?��


    ��Compensating and apologizing! Then looking for responsibility. That��s the right attitude.��


    ��And then? Our factory still will have to close.�� Wang Dacheng patted Che Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and said, ��This is such a big deal. If they want full compensation, how much will it cost? The best thing to do now is to do nothing about it. Let those people mass up!��


    ��But���� Che Xiaoxiao thought that it was absolutely wrong, but she couldn��t convince Wang Dacheng for the moment.


    ��All right, I��ll stay here for the time being, and you go to the traditional Chinese medicine factory to have a look. If my guess is correct, the Sanitary Bureau is going to seize our factory soon.��


    ��All right then!��


    Che Xiaoxiao looked helpless, turned and left Hall of Medical Fame.


    Wang Dacheng looked after her as a trace of guilt flashed across his face. Then he murmured, ��Don��t blame me, Xiaoxiao. It��s all because you��re stupid!��


    He then returned to his office, told his secretary not to allow anyone else to disturb him before he slammed the door shut.


    After Qin Haodong watched Wang Dacheng��s press conference at Jiangnan Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, his eyes were full of anger. The damned man obviously wanted traditional Chinese medicine to fall.


    At this point, his cell phone rang. It was Hou Weiguo.


    ��Haodong, have you seen the press conference of Hall of Medical Fame?��


    ��I just watched it. Wang Dacheng not only framed traditional Chinese medicine, but also wanted it to fail. I guess he��s behind all this.��


    After he said this, Qin Haodong��s mind immediately became clear. Wang Dacheng��s purpose was not to develop traditional Chinese medicine industry, but to destroy it.


    Hall of Medical Fame was the tool he used to bring down traditional Chinese medicine, so he made Che Xiaoxiao the corporate legal representative. The purpose of his producing the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame was to cause a huge negative impact on traditional Chinese medicine, so that all Huaxia people no longer believed in traditional Chinese medicine!


    ��I don��t understand what Wang Dacheng thought. As a Huaxia person, how could he do such a thing? The Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame has greatly struck traditional Chinese medicine industry. There are growing calls to abolish traditional Chinese medicine. If it��s not handled properly, it can be a real hassle.��


    Pausing for breath, he continued, ��It is fortunate that you have done so much this time. A few patients have taken your Great Liver-protecting Pills, and their condition has been significantly improved. I have asked the Sanitary Bureau for permission and you can now produce this medicine quantitatively.��


    ��Our Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company have started to produce it. Early tomorrow morning, the first batch of Great Liver-protecting Pills will go on sale. To calm the storm, I decided to sell it for free for the time being.��


    Hou Weiguo was moved and said, ��That��s great, Doctor Qin! I thank you on behalf of these patients and traditional Chinese medicine!��


    ��You��re welcome. I am a Chinese medicine practitioner and it��s my duty to do something for traditional Chinese medicine.�� Then Qin Haodong suddenly thought of a question and asked, ��Sir, how did they get the approval when the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame has such strong side effects?��


    Hou Weiguo replied, ��I��ve just realized the problem too. I��ve sent someone to look it up. Hall of Medical Fame has not gotten approval at all, so they produced it illegally. Legally they are selling fake drugs.��


    ��They didn��t get approval?�� Qin Haodong was taken aback. If they were really selling fake drugs, Che Xiaoxiao, as the legal representative of Hall of Medical Fame, would definitely be punished severely, and even sentenced to death.


    That was when Qin Haodong realized how sinister Wang Dacheng was. Wang Dacheng had already made Che Xiaoxiao a scapegoat.


    ��They really didn��t get approval. Our Sanitary Bureau is going to investigate and punish the traditional Chinese medicine factory of Hall of Medical Fame together with Public Security Bureau!��


    ��Sir, I want to go with you.��


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and drove to the traditional Chinese medicine factory of Hall of Medical Fame.


    He had just parked his car when a squad of police cars and the Sanitary Bureau��s law enforcement vehicle entered. Nalan Wuxia led the team at the Public Security Bureau, while Pan Gaofeng led the team at the Sanitary Bureau. After greeting, they entered the door of the traditional Chinese medicine factory together.


    Hearing the noise, Che Xiaoxiao came out immediately.


    Looking at the gaunt girl, Qin Haodong sighed secretly. This love-struck girl was the scapegoat for Wang Dacheng before she knew it.


    Nalan Wuxia stepped forward and said, ��Che Xiaoxiao, as the legal representative of Hall of Medical Fame, your company is suspected of producing fake medicines. We are now placing you under arrest for questioning.��


    Che Xiaoxiao looked shocked and said, ��Officer Nalan, if you say something is wrong with my medicine, I��ll admit it. But how could you say I��m producing fake drugs? My medicine is approved. Our production is legal. How could it be a fake?��


    Pan Gaofeng said, ��Bring me your approval.��


    Che Xiaoxiao seemed ready for it. She turned around and took out a pile of approval documents from her bag and handed them to Pan Gaofeng.


    Pan Gaofeng went over it carefully and then stated, ��This approval documents are fake. They��re not really endorsement.��


    ��They��re fake? That��s impossible! Dacheng gave it to me. He said he had asked many people for help to get them.��


    Pan Gaofeng shook his head and said, ��I can responsibly tell you that they��re fake approval documents.��


    ��Impossible! That��s impossible! Dacheng wouldn��t lie to me.��


    Pan Gaofeng said sternly, ��I inform you as the director of the Sanitary Bureau that these documents are fake.��


    ��They��re fake. Did Dacheng lie to me? Why did he lie to me?��


    Che Xiaoxiao��s face suddenly darkened, and her eyes were filled with disappointment and dead silence. She stood like a sculpture of wood and clay, not even responding when the police handcuffed her.


    The factory was completely closed down and Che Xiaoxiao was taken to the crime squad. Qin Haodong said to Nalan Wuxia, ��That��s unfair. I have to go to Wang Dacheng. I��m going to get the truth this time anyway.��


    ��I��ll go with you!��


    When Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong arrived at Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame and knock on the door of Wang Dacheng��s office for a long time, there was no response.


    ��Isn��t Wang Dacheng in here?�� Nalan Wuxia asked the secretary beside her.


    ��He should be here. Mr. Wang returned to his office after the press conference and never comes out.��


    Sensing something was wrong, Qin Haodong broke the door lock. Then they pushed the door open and went in.


    The office was empty, and they didn��t find Wang Dacheng after a long search.


    Qin Haodong saw a note on the desk. He picked it up and saw something written on it, ��Qin Haodong, I knew you��d come for me, but it was too late.��


    ��You��re capable, but so what? Finally you still lost to me. I came back this time to destroy the traditional Chinese medicine company you manage. So far it works well. I believe that Huaxia will soon issue restrictions on traditional Chinese medicine. Your Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company will be buried with traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��The game is over. I��m gone. Come to M Country when you have time. I��ll buy you a drink! By the way, don��t try to find me for the time being, because you won��t find me.��


    Nalan Wuxia also saw the note in Qin Haodong��s hand and scolded, ��That bastard, he ran away.��


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly and uttered, ��The game is not over yet. He can��t get away.��


    When arriving at the Jiangnan airport, Qin Haodong parked his car and walked to the airport lobby with Nalan Wuxia.


    Just then a passenger plane landed, the passengers out of the exit. In the stream of people, a tall woman with an enchanting expression on her face looked particularly attractive. Several pretentious men approached her and tried to hit on her, but the woman refused them without hesitation.


    As many males watched her and swallowed, the woman walked quickly forward and threw herself into the arms of a handsome young man.


    What made people more surprised was, at this time there was a very beautiful policewoman standing beside that man, and the policewoman��s appearance was not inferior to that woman at all.


    The enchanting woman was Hu Xiaoxian who just got off the plane. She hugged Qin Haodong��s arms tightly and pressed her big breasts against him, saying in a sweet voice, ��Man, are you here to pick me up? How did you know I was coming back today?��


    Qin Haodong came to see Wang Dacheng, and didn��t expect to meet Hu Xiaoxian here. He withdrew his arm in some embarrassment and said, ��I�� I��m looking for someone at the airport!��


    ��I thought you were coming for me. I was so happy.�� Hu Xiaoxian didn��t let go her hands and continued, ��You��re looking for Wang Dacheng, aren��t you?��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��How do you know?��


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed. ��Of course I know. You won��t let that guy run away after he made traditional Chinese medicine turn upside down, will you?��

 Chapter 344 - The Tracking Talisman

    ��They say women with big breasts are mindless. There seem to be exceptions. This woman is clearly the archetypal opposite. She is as beautiful as a fox spirit, but as clever as a little fox. Nothing can escape her,�� Qin Haodong thought.


    ��You guessed it. We did come looking for Wang Dacheng.��


    ��I��ll go with you. I��m very familiar with places like airports. I can help you.��


    Hu Xiaoxian, after all, was a member of the special department, who was in touch with kinds of places, especially the airport.


    ��All right, let��s go together!��


    Qin Haodong said, calculating with his finger, and walked towards a direction.


    Hu Xiaoxian asked, ��What are you doing? Is it possible to catch people by fortune-telling?��


    ��Wait till you know!��


    As they spoke, the three of them arrived at the VIP aisle. Hu Xiaoxian told the situation to the security chief and led the other two down the VIP aisle.


    In the VIP lounge, a man about 50-year-old was sitting on a sofa, sipping coffee and reading a newspaper. He was dressed in an expensive suit. He was elegant with graceful bearing, like a successful man.


    He raised his left hand and looked at the million-yuan Rolex on his wrist. A smirk came over his lips. In 10 minutes he would leave the land of Huaxia completely.


    Just then he saw three persons coming in the door. His face changed slightly, and he held up the newspaper to cover it.


    Qin Haodong and the other two walked straight up to the middle-aged man. Then with a playful look, Qin Haodong said, ��Wang Dacheng, you must have no idea that we would meet so soon.��


    The middle-aged man slowly put down the newspaper, taking a strange look at the three people in front of him, saying, ��Guy, are you talking to me?��


    After seeing the man��s face, Nalan Wuxia asked in a low voice, ��Haodong, did you recognize the wrong person?��


    ��No mistake, he��s Wang Dacheng,�� Qin Haodong answered without scruple.


    ��What are you talking about? I don��t know you or Wang Dacheng!�� The middle-aged man said and took out his ticket and ID card. ��My name is Martin, and I��m an ethnic Huaxia person in M Country. Don��t bother me, will you, or I��ll call security!��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Wang Dacheng, that��s not funny!��


    He grabbed the middle-aged man by the collar and lifted him off the sofa. Then, with a slight tearing sound, Qin Haodong ripped his coat apart, rubbed it against his chest, and ripped a mask off his face.


    When the mask was lifted, Wang Dacheng��s handsome face was revealed, but it was a little pale at the moment.


    Hu Xiaoxian took the mask from Qin Haodong��s hand and tutted in admiration. ��This thing is really well done. I didn��t even realize it was fake.��


    ��It��s made with the latest nanomaterials and three-dimensional technology, much more advanced than human masks,�� Qin Haodong said. ��People don��t usually know it��s fake.��


    With that, he looked at Wang Dacheng. ��Well? The game isn��t over yet. Isn��t it amazing?��


    Wang Dacheng asked, ��How on earth did you find me?��


    ��Well, I��m in a good mood right now, so I��m willing to satisfy your curiosity,�� Qin Haodong said. ��The last time I came out of Jiangnan crime squad, I began to suspect you. You must remember I tapped you on the shoulder. That��s when I played a little trick on you. I can find you anywhere you hide within five hundred kilometers.��


    It turned out that when Qin Haodong slapped Wang Dacheng on the shoulder, he had secretly scored a Taoist Talisman on him, which was a tracking talisman used for finding people. When Wang Dacheng disappeared, Qin Haodong activated the Taoist Talisman, so he hurried to the airport with Nalan Wuxia in the first time.


    As a result of the Taoist Talisman, he immediately knew that the middle-aged man was Wang Dacheng in disguise.


    Wang Dacheng, looking pale and frustrated, said, ��Well, you outsmart me.��


    Then he took a handkerchief out of his pocket and raised it to wipe the corners of his mouth, but Qin Haodong grabbed his wrist as soon as he lifted it.


    There was an imperceptible flash of panic in Wang Dacheng��s eyes. Then he shouted angrily, ��You��ve won! What do you want?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and opened Wang Dacheng��s palm, which contained a small white pill.


    He took the pill and looked at it. Then he said, ��Is this the secret you rely on to deceive me twice?��


    Wang Dacheng looked utterly disappointed. He had no idea that everything about him had been exposed by the man before him. Qin Haodong not only found out where he was, but also found out the secret of the pill.


    Qin Haodong reached out and hit Wang Dacheng in an acupoint in his shoulder. This time he couldn��t move his arms. Then Qin Haodong checked his mouth. After making sure there were no poison, Qin Haodong took Wang Dacheng to an empty room.


    It was the room Hu Xiaoxian requested from the security chief. The room was very quiet and undisturbed.


    When they entered the room, Qin Haodong said to Wang Dacheng, ��It��s time to uncover some secrets. Come on, who��s the boss behind you? What is the purpose of your coming to Huaxia?��


    He used the Mind-manipulating again as he spoke. With the drug, a flicker of confusion immediately came to Wang Dacheng��s eyes this time.


    ��Davis from Wilson Company sent me here. Your research and development of the Blood Revival Elixir seriously hindered our path of earning money. He tried several things without knocking you down or getting your formula. He thought of a way to kill the chicken before the egg. Traditional Chinese medicine is the ��chicken��, while your traditional Chinese medicine company is the ��egg��. When Traditional Chinese medicine collapses, your company is over,�� replied Wang Dacheng.


    ��According to the task he gave me, after I went back to Huaxia this time, I should found a Chinese medicine organization first. When the organization became famous, I would create negative news and bring down Chinese medicine.��


    ��Damn Wilson Company,�� Qin Haodong snapped, and then asked. ��Why did Zhang Guoliang die?��


    10 minutes later, Qin Haodong got all the secrets from Wang Dacheng, including Zhang Guoliang��s family secret formula of the Nine Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill, how Zhang Tianhe died, Wang Dacheng��s plan to discredit Chinese medicine and his premeditation to register Che Xiaoxiao as the legal representative in order to make him be his scapegoat.


    Qin Haodong asks again, ��There��s one thing I don��t understand. You are the young master of the Wang family. Why don��t you be a rich young master instead of a lackey to Davis?��


    ��I can��t help it. I suffered a car accident in M Country, which caused serious damage to my heart. Later, I replaced it with Wilson Company��s newly developed artificial heart. Davis had my life in his hands ever since,�� Wang Dacheng replied.


    ��He could stop my heart any time he wanted. I had no choice but to join my current organization.��


    ��Organization, what organization did you join? Isn��t it Wilson Company?��


    Wang Dacheng shook his head and replied, ��This organization is very, very strong, stronger than you can imagine. Davis and I are both small members working for the organization, but he is a little bit above me.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised that there was such a strong organization.


    He asked, ��What does your organization do? What��s its name?��


    Wang Dacheng responded, ��I don��t know. The organization is so secretive that people at my level don��t deserve to know its name, let alone what it does. I just need to follow the orders of the organization.��


    Qin Haodong looked over at Hu Xiaoxian and asked, ��Do you know such an organization?��


    Hu Xiaoxian shook her head and replied, ��It��s the first time I��ve heard of such a powerful organization.��


    Qin Haodong then asked a few more questions, but nothing came of it.


    After he asked all the questions, Qin Haodong��s pent-up anger finally burst out. He dissolved the Mind-manipulating, then raised his hand and slapped Wang Dacheng in the face.


    The blow was powerful. Although Qin Haodong didn��t use his inner strength, Wang Dacheng was hit like a dreidel, hit the wall behind him and crashed to the ground.


    ��You bastard! I did this for Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine.��


    After swearing, Qin Haodong kicked him in the stomach again, making him like a ball flying to the ceiling, and then fall to the ground again.


    ��Son of a bitch, this is for Che Xiaoxiao!��


    In less than five minutes, under Qin Haodong��s blows, Wang Dacheng had gone from being a dashing young master to a man who his mother probably could not recognize him. His eyes were red and swollen and his mouth was bleeding. He looked quite terrible.


    The acupoint in his shoulder was controlled, making him unable to even raise his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. However, he was tough. He looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Kill me if you dare!��


    ��Even if you die 100 times, you can never make up for what you did. But you cannot die yet. You must make amends for what you have done.��


    Qin Haodong took out a rope, tied Wang Dacheng up like a dog, and pulled him out of the airport and into Nalan Wuxia��s commercial car!


    After getting on the car, Qin Haodong quickly dialed Lin Momo��s phone, briefly introduced what happened, and said, ��Inform all the media immediately that we��re going to hold a press conference in the conference room of Tangmen Company in two hours. I will give them an explanation of all the recent events in Chinese medicine.��


    Lin Momo cried, ��Great! Xiaoxiao��s innocent. I��m giving notice.��


    Qin Haodong hung up and drove to the Jiangnan City.


    Lin Momo said, ��Haodong, thank to your quick action. If Wang Dacheng had gone, things would have been really difficult.��


    Qin Haodong wasn��t so relaxed. ��I didn��t expect there was such an organization behind Davis,�� he said, a little heavily. ��If this organization is not uprooted, there will still be a lot of trouble in the future.��


    Wang Dacheng said, ��Qin Haodong, don��t dream. The strength of our organization is beyond your imagination. I won��t get better, and neither will you!��


    Then he burst into a wild laugh.


    ��Guy, how dare you threaten my man? You��d better think about prison first!��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, pulling the rope around Wang Dacheng��s mouth.


    The car left the airport quickly and turned into the highway back to the Jiangnan City. It was a separate road that connected the airport to the city, and there wasn��t much traffic.


    All of a sudden, a large van came along and slammed across the road. Then a screech of brakes followed. Another van closed the road behind it.


    The two large vans cut the road into a dead end, blocking the commercial car in the middle.


    ��It��s dangerous. Get out of the car!��


    Qin Haodong grabbed Wang Dacheng, kicked the door and jumped down. Nalan Wuxia and Hu Xiaoxian followed.


    They had just jumped out when the sound of heavy bullets behind them rattled the commercial car like a beehive.


    Fortunately, their speed was extremely fast. Before the enemy adjusted their direction, they had entered a small wood to hid.


    Then a dozen black-clad gunmen jumped out of the vans. As they fired, they quickly closed in on them. Nalan Wuxia pulled out the pistol at her waist and began to fight back, but the fire was so heavy that she could not raise her head for a moment.

 Chapter 345 - The Three Terminators

    Chapter 345 The Three TerminatorsQin Haodong suspected that these people were here for Wang Dacheng. As long as they killed Wang Dacheng, the current dilemma of traditional Chinese medicine would not be solved.


    Qin Haodong hid Wang Dacheng behind a big tree and looked back at the men in black. The men, dressed in black clothes and trousers, wore black headgear, covered from head to foot. Each of them had an AK assault rifle in his hand and was shooting wildly in their direction. The bark was shot to fly by those bullets.


    Qin Haodong checked the wind direction, and found that he was right in the upwind. He took an Ecstasy from his pocket and crushed it gently.


    This elixir was strange. When intact, it was a black elixir, but once crushed, it immediately turned into invisible powder floating in the air, following the wind toward those people in black.


    The men in black, holding AK assault rifles, were beating up and moving quickly toward the woods, but suddenly they seemed drunk and fell to the ground.


    Nalan Wuxia had been incensed by the gunfire of the men in black. Even though she was a superb marksman, her pistol could not cope with so many AK assault rifles. Seeing them all fall to the ground, she immediately raised her pistol and fired. Each shot killed one, and eventually all the men in black died.


    She killed them because the dead was either them or their enemies. Who knew when these people would get up? Once they were surrounded by these people, all three of them would die.


    All three men breathed a sigh of relief after the gunmen were all killed. ��How did you do that? I love you so much.��


    ��Nothing, I just used a little drug.��


    Qin Haodong said, throwing two pills to Hu Xiaoxian and Nalan Wuxia. ��This is the antidote to the Ecstasy. You eat first.��


    ��I see. No wonder I feel dizzy.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, stuffing the pill into her sexy mouth and swallowing it.


    Although she and Nalan Wuxia had both crossed the threshold of the Covert Power and the Ecstasy couldn��t make them faint immediately, it slowed their reaction time. As a result, they felt uncomfortable.


    Qin Haodong reached out and grabbed Wang Dacheng, stepped out from behind the tree, and stepped in front of the men in black.


    Nalan Wuxia pulled off the headgear of a man in black and immediately saw a white face. It seemed that these people were sent from M Country by Wilson Company.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��These people are here to kill Wang Dacheng.��


    Qin Haodong echoed, ��Yes. Kill Wang Dacheng, and many traditional Chinese medicine cases will be solved. It is much more difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to clear slate��.


    Just then, there was a clap of applause.


    ��That��s right! We��re here to kill Wang Dacheng! But there��s one more thing to add. All three of you must die.��


    Qin Haodong immediately followed the sound and saw three more people coming from the back of the van, led by a woman with purple hair and followed by two men.


    The woman was a typical tall foreign woman. She was over 1.8 meters tall and her breasts were as plump as two giant mountains on her chest and her hips were full, making her look extremely hot.


    One of the two men behind her was tall and strong, weighing at least 150 kilograms. He looked like a giant walking bear with his thick, western hair.


    The other man looked much more normal. He was about 1.75 meters tall, thin, and his eyes were as sharp as a wolf��s.


    All three of them were unarmed, but they gave Qin Haodong, Nalan Wuxia and Hu Xiaoxian a great sense of danger.


    Nalan Wuxia immediately raised her pistol, pointed it at the three people and asked, ��Who are you? What are you doing here?��


    ��Put down your toy. It won��t work for us,�� uttered the tall woman, ��but I��ll be glad to answer your question. I��m terminator No.1.��


    Then she pointed to the tall man next to her. ��He��s terminator No. 2. There��s one more that you can guess without my telling you. He��s terminator No. 3.��


    ��Terminator?�� Hu Xiaoxian looked at the tall woman, smiled coquettishly and asked, ��Have you seen too many Hollywood movies? You won��t tell me you��re from the future, will you?��


    The tall woman smiled and said, ��It doesn��t matter if we come from the future, but our mission is to end your lives. You��ll see how strong we are.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You think too much. Huaxia is not the place for you people to come.��


    The tall woman said, ��Man, you don��t understand our strength. Now we are on task one�� to end the life of this loser.��


    As she spoke, she cast a sharp look at Wang Dacheng.


    Wang Dacheng seemed to feel the smell of death as the tall woman watched. He cried in horror, ��No, you can��t kill me. I��ve done my best. You can��t do that����


    ��This man deserves to die, but not now. We still need him,�� Qin Haodong said, stepping forward and holding Wang Dacheng behind him.


    ��You��re wrong. He must die, now.��


    The tall woman said as she gave Qin Haodong the glad eye. Then she took a black remote control out of her pocket and banged her thumb on a red button.


    A great sense of crisis struck. Qin Haodong immediately realized it and shouted to Nalan Wuxia and Hu Xiaoxian, ��Run, there��s a bomb!��


    With that, he jumped and hid in a small ditch nearby.


    Hearing his cry, Nalan Wuxia and Hu Xiaoxian did not hesitate, and immediately jumped to both sides to avoid. At the same moment there was a loud bang where Wang Dacheng was. Huge waves of air and flesh rolled out in all directions.


    By the time the three of them got up from the ground and looked back, there was a huge pit where Wang Dacheng was standing, and Wang Dacheng��s flesh was all over the ground, with no bones left, which showed the power of the bomb.


    Qin Haodong was annoyed. He had no idea that these people had planted a bomb inside Wang Dacheng.


    As if reading his mind, the tall woman smiled and said, ��You didn��t expect that, huh? The heart inside him was actually a bomb. When our organization needs him alive, it will work. Now that the organization no longer needs him alive, his life will end immediately.��


    ��Well, the first task is done. Now we��re on our second mission�� to end the lives of all three of you!��


    Then she smiled at Qin Haodong again. ��Man, you look really handsome. Let me end your life.��


    With that, she twisted her sexy body and walked slowly toward Qin Haodong. Meanwhile, terminator No. 2 jumped at Nalan Wuxia and terminator No. 3 jumped at Hu Xiaoxian.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He saw nothing of the warrior��s aura in the tall woman before him, but he felt a great threat from her.


    ��Man, let me break your neck!��


    The tall woman said, putting out her white, tender arm and grabbing it at Qin Haodong��s neck. She didn��t seem to move fast, but as it approached Qin Haodong��s neck, her arm suddenly got a lot longer. Her hand, too, had turned into a razor-sharp claw that snapped at Qin Haodong��s throat.


    It came so suddenly that ordinary people would surely die under it. Luckily, Qin Haodong had a lot of combat experience and was always on his guard. He ducked the blow by leaning slightly to one side. Then he slammed his fist into the woman��s chest.


    ��Oh, do you like this part, too?��


    The tall woman cried, not avoiding the blow, but meeting it directly with her full breasts.


    There was a dull thud and Qin Haodong��s fist landed on the bouncy ��mountain��, but the tall woman��s body made a strange twist and relieved most of his punch strength. She took a few steps back and didn��t get much damage.


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. Although he only launched half of his force, it was enough to split the stone. However, the woman easily resolved it.


    ��How about it? Man, does it feel good? Would you like to touch it again?��


    The tall woman lifted one of her long legs and kicked Qin Haodong in the head like a whip. Her legs had the same function as her arms, which were retractable, making her attacks impossible to defend.


    Qin Haodong moved his foot and came to the tall woman��s back. He made a move to grip the tall woman��s arms.


    It was enough to subdue the common man, but the arms of the tall woman were free from the grip as if they were dislocated. Her body twisted in a strange way. Then she opened her mouth, her scarlet tongue shooting at Qin Haodong��s throat like a javelin.


    ��What kind of monster is this woman?��


    Qin Haodong quickly backed away. At the same time, he kicked the tall woman on the ass, making her withdraw seven or eight meters away.


    ��Man, unexpectedly, you have some skills.�� The tall woman drew her tongue back to her mouth, licked her scarlet lips, and said coquettishly, ��How about it? Was it fun?��


    Qin Haodong certainly tried his best to deal with such a monster. He slapped the tall woman in the face. Facing such a blow, the tall woman did not shy away from it and held out her claws sharp as a steel knife to grasp Qin Haodong��s heart.


    Qin Haodong leaned over to avoid the claw. At the same time, he smacked the tall woman on the cheek.


    A strange scene happened. The tall woman��s head turned like a dreidel three times after being hit, but her body did not move at all. The spin took Qin Haodong��s strength off, and then her head turned back, quickly returning to normal.


    But it also seemed to make the tall woman very uncomfortable. She roared, ��Man, you infuriate me!��


    With these words, she waved her sharp claws and lunged at Qin Haodong again.


    While they were fighting, the other four were fighting.


    The tall terminator No. 2 was like a giant bear. He was not only powerful, but also surprisingly defensive, making Hu Xiaoxian who had reached level five of the Covert Power step back after a few moves.


    ��What a monster!��


    Hu Xiaoxian said this, but she didn��t take the heavy big man seriously. With a purple flash, the Purple Flash Sword appeared in her palm.


    Terminator No. 2 charged at her again. The Purple Flash Sword shot like electricity, striking his chest.


    But this guy was so defensive. Hu Xiaoxian originally thought that the sword could pierce his chest, but it only penetrated into his skin an inch or so before it was locked by his solid muscles and could not move forward.


    Terminator No. 2 let out a roar and slapped her. Hu Xiaoxian quickly pulled back the Purple Flash Sword and avoided this blow.


    The two fought hard against each other. Although terminator No. 2��s defense was amazing, he was too slow. Finally he was suppressed by Hu Xiaoxian. In the midst of his constant roar, he was wounded by the Purple Flash Sword again and again.


    Nalan Wuxia��s enemy was harder to deal with. She raised her pistol and fired at terminator No. 3, but the guy was moving so fast that the bullet all hit his shadows. At last the enemy clawed at her face.

 Chapter 346 - A Life-Saving Brooch

    Chapter 346 A Life-Saving BroochThe pistol was no longer useful in such close combat. Nalan Wuxia had to throw away it and punch terminator No. 3��s claws.


    Her fist met his claws, making the two people retreat four or five steps. They were even on this blow. However, terminator No. 3 did not stop. He again turned into a shadow towards Nalan Wuxia, to play the advantage of speed to the extreme.


    Although Nalan Wuxia had already stepped on the threshold of the Covert Power, she had little combat experience. Besides, terminator No. 3 was too fast. Nalan Wuxia was subdued. For a time she was in danger.


    When Qin Haodong saw her critical situation, he knew that he couldn��t wait any longer and had to defeat his opponent as soon as possible. He stretched out his right hand, and the Thousand Blades appeared in the middle of his palm, turning into sword lights and attacking the tall woman.


    As terminator No. 1, the tall woman was the best the three of them, but it was all about her weird abilities and her physical strength. Her speed and moves couldn��t compete with Qin Haodong��s. Soon she was stabbed through her chest by the Thousand Blades.


    Instead of bleeding, she took advantage of the opportunity to hold out her claws, one for Qin Haodong��s face and the other for his heart.


    Qin Haodong kicked her out of the way, and then adjusted his attack strategy. Since she would not be stabbed, Qin Haodong could cut her. He struck the tall woman in the shoulder and cut off her left arm.


    The tall woman let out a scream, but her shoulder was still bloodless. She grabbed the fallen arms and put it in place. The shocking scene happened again. A few seconds later, the severed arm grew back and looked exactly the same.


    Qin Haodong frown. ��Who made this monster? Her body is so strong. Although you are very strong, let��s try whether you grow fast or I cut fast.��


    Thinking of this, his speed rose sharply. Before the tall woman knew it, the Thousand Blades had cut off her newly grown left arm, then her right arm, her left leg, her right leg, and finally her head. In the blink of an eye, the tall woman��s body was cut into six pieces.


    That woman��s body was really tough. At the moment, she was not quite dead. The limbs that were cut off were ceaseless moving, seeming to have the tendency that moved toward together.


    ��She��s not dead?��


    Qin Haodong brandished the Thousand Blades again and divided her limbs into five or six pieces. This time the tall woman was completely dead, without any sign of movement.


    After the woman died, Qin Haodong turned and lunged at terminator No. 3.


    At this moment, Nalan Wuxia was forced to retreat all the time. Her uniform was torn, and she looked extremely embarrassed.


    But the speed that terminator No. 3 prided himself on was nothing when it came to Qin Haodong. He used his powerful Spirit to target his enemy. Everything was illusion. The blade light of the Thousand Blades flashed and plunged into the back of his heart.


    Terminator No. 3 let out a wild howl. The blade pierced his heart. He did not have that kind of strong recovery ability like that tall woman. He lay on the ground after struggling for a few times and stopped moving!


    Nalan Wuxia had just been fired up by this guy. She picked up the pistol from the ground and slammed all the bullets into his body. Terminator No. 3 was dead!


    Having killed terminator No. 3, Qin Haodong, Nalan Wuxia and Hu Xiaoxian surrounded terminator No. 2 in the middle.


    Although this guy��s defense ability was amazing, he could not withstand the attack of three masters with powerful internal strength. Soon he was stabbed in the back of the head by Qin Haodong��s Thousand Blades. The battle was completely over.


    Hu Xiaoxian breathes a sigh of relief, saying, ��Where all these monsters come from? They are so difficult to deal with.��


    Thinking about the genetic Cyborg that once posed as Tang Long, Qin Haodong said, ��They��re supposed to come from Wilson Company. I didn��t expect they were so tough.��


    Hu Xiaoxian, looking unusually serious, said, ��I didn��t expect M Country to develop such a thing. I have to report to my superiors. The bodies of these monsters must be handed in, too.��


    While saying this, she felt a surge of energy from the three terminator monsters. Thinking of the self-explosion of the fake Tang Long, he hurriedly shouted, ��These things are going to explode.��


    With that, he threw himself on Nalan Wuxia and Hu Xiaoxian and made them under him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom�� As one explosion after another, the bodies of the tall woman and two others were blown to pieces, leaving no complete piece of flesh.


    After the explosion, the three got up from the ground. Hu Xiaoxian snapped, ��Damn it! These people are really cunning. I was about to hand them in for research, but they blew up.��


    ��They should have been prepared,�� Qin Haodong said. ��They��re afraid we��d get the proof.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��I��ll take some anyway, even if it��s crumbs. At least the science department can study how their genes have been modified.��


    Then she took a plastic bag out of her pocket, picked up some larger pieces of the body and put them to the bag.


    Although Nalan Wuxia had been a criminal police officer for so many years, she still felt nauseous when seeing these crumbs, and couldn��t help admiring Hu Xiaoxian��s strong psychological endurance.


    At the moment, police sirens sounded on both sides of the road. The road was closed by two vans and there were gunfire and explosions, so the police were called. A dozen patrol wagons came and nearly a hundred officers surrounded the area.


    Nalan Wuxia stayed behind to deal with it. She commandeered a patrol wagon for Qin Haodong to use so that he could quickly return to the Jiangnan City.


    Shortly after they got on the car, Qin Haodong��s cell phone rang. It was Lin Momo.


    ��Haodong, the press conference will start in half an hour. Many reporters have come to our company now. Why haven��t you come back yet?��


    ��Er�� I had some trouble on the way. I��m going back right away.��


    Then Qin Haodong hung up and put his right foot on the gas pedal. The patrol wagon bellowed and dashed forward.


    ��Wang Dacheng is dead. What are you going to explain to the reporters?�� Hu Xiaoxian asked.


    ��Er����


    Qin Haodong realized the key point. Originally, he wanted Wang Dacheng to clarify to all the media that this was a conspiracy and had nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine.


    But now that Wang Dacheng had been blown to bits, it might be hard to convince the press.


    How to do? Cancel the press conference? It didn��t work. News had been released, and now a lot of reporters had been waiting in Tangmen Company. If the press conference was canceled now, there would be a strong negative effect.


    And he had to face this matter. Sooner or later he had to give an account to the people and the authorities.


    The very thought brought Qin Haodong out in a cold sweat on the forehead. For a moment he could think of nothing better.


    Hu Xiaoxian glanced at him and smiled petulantly. ��Hey, I can help you solve this problem.��


    ��Tell me your idea. Quickly.��


    Qin Haodong uttered eagerly.


    ��Here��s the way!��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, raising her hand to her plump chest.


    Today she was wearing a small black suit with white skin and deep furrows between the lapels. In particular, the curvature gave one a sense of ecstasy.


    Qin Haodong swallowed hard and said, ��Stop that now. It is not the time to play such a joke on me!��


    ��It��s the only thing that can help you solve this matter today.��


    Hu Xiaoxian, with a sly smile on her face, pointed to her chest again.


    ��This�� How is that possible?��


    Qin Haodong looked incredulous.


    Hu Xiaoxian grabbed his right hand and pressed it directly against her chest.


    ��No, Xiaoxian, no, I��m driving����


    Qin Haodong was refusing when he suddenly felt an object in his hand, which was hard and should not her skin. He held it up to his eyes. It was Hu Xiaoxian��s brooch pinned to her collar.


    ��What is it?�� Asked Qin Haodong in surprise.


    ��People in special department like us usually go out with a hidden camera. This brooch is a video camera. I videotaped you interrogating Wang Dacheng at the airport. Show the video to the reporters later.��


    ��My God, Xiaoxian, thank you so much!�� Qin Haodong put his foot on the brake, then hugged Hu Xiaoxian and gave her a big kiss.


    ��It��s my lifesaver. It will justify traditional Chinese medicine,�� he cried excitedly, fiddling with the brooch.


    ��What did you think I wanted you to see?�� Hu Xiaoxian gazed at Qin Haodong with eyes so charming that it looked as if there was water dropping.


    ��I thought, thought you showed me here!��


    Qin Haodong answered, glancing at her neckline before swallowing again.


    ��Do you want to see it?�� Asked Hu Xiaoxian in a sweet voice.


    ��Yes, er�� No, I mean we��d better get back before the press conference starts!��


    Qin Haodong started the car again and sped off.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��This brooch is mine, man, but I didn��t say it was free for you. If you want to use it, you must promise me one condition!��


    ��What is it?��


    Qin Haodong had a bad feeling.


    ��My condition is that you sleep with me tonight!��


    ��Er�� This is not good!��


    Qin Haodong said, and he couldn��t help glancing at Hu Xiaoxian��s collar again, with a flashback to the night they had slept together.


    ��Do you promise? If you don��t, you give me back the brooch, and solve it yourself!��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, reaching for the brooch. ��I promise! I promise!�� Shouted Qin Haodong.


    Hu Xiaoxian scratched her finger on the palm of his hand and demanded, ��That��s what you said. Remember, everything is at my disposal in the evening!��


    Qin Haodong��s body quivered slightly. He wondered if this woman wanted him to drive well.


    The big conference room of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was already full of people, including journalists from all over the country. Pan Gaofeng and Hou Weiguo also heard the news and rushed over. They had been busy with the matter about the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame in the past two days, hoping Qin Haodong could bring them a miracle.


    It was the appointed time, but they hadn��t seen Qin Haodong yet.


    ��What��s the matter? Why hasn��t Doctor Qin come yet?��


    Hou Weiguo looked at his watch, anxious. The reporters off the stage began to whisper. Tangmen Company released the notice, but why it hadn��t started.


    Just as everyone was getting impatient, the door of the conference room opened. Qin Haodong hurried in from the outside with Hu Xiaoxian.


    Lin Momo came up and asked, ��Haodong, are you ready? Do you want me to push it back?��


    ��No need!�� Qin Haodong took the miniature memory card out of the brooch and slipped it into Lin Momo��s hand, saying, ��Put this video on the big screen right now.��


    Then he sat down on the stage and said to the reporters, ��I just had a special situation. I��ll talk about that later. Everyone, first watch a video, which has the answer you want!��

 Chapter 347 - Traditional Chinese Medicine & Western Medicine

    Chapter 347 Traditional Chinese Medicine & Western MedicineEveryone in the audience was curious about who the beautiful woman Qin Haodong walked in with was, and even more curious about what Qin Haodong wanted to show them. Then the big screen in the conference room lit up and a video started playing.


    The first person to appear on the screen was a man in his 50s. The man had a strange face. No one had seen him. Everyone wondered why Qin Haodong showed them this.


    Then came the shock. Qin Haodong took off the man��s mask. It turned out to be Wang Dacheng, the boss of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame.


    ��Isn��t this Wang Dacheng? Why did he run away?��


    ��Yeah, although Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame has an accident, he is an investor. What does it have to do with him?��


    ��A clear conscience is a sure card. Since he was trying to sneak out of the country, he must have done something bad����


    The video continued. Everyone quieted down slowly. The next scene was Qin Haodong interrogating Wang Dacheng. As time went on, the truth slowly emerged. It turned out that Wang Dacheng was behind all this. He was behind it.


    From the day he returned to Huaxia, his plot began.


    The establishment of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame, registering Che Xiaoxiao as the legal representative, traditional Chinese medicine society��s free diagnosis, false death to frame others were all arranged by Wang Dacheng.


    Zhang Tianhe��s three patients�� death was not a medical accident at all, but was arranged by Wang Dacheng. He killed Zhang Tianhe and cremated him the next day.


    The accident that those patients who took the Blood Revival Elixir and died was him mastermind, and his purpose was to discredit traditional Chinese medicine.


    And the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame was a total conspiracy. Wang Dacheng killed Zhang Guoliang first, took the incomplete formula of the Nine Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill, and then sent the formula to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. But he lost because Qin Haodong saw through that it was an incomplete formula.


    Then Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame began illegal production. Their approval was fake and the drug was poisonous. Their ultimate purpose of sales was to discredit traditional Chinese medicine!


    When Wang Dacheng said all this, everyone suddenly realized that Wang Dacheng returned to Huaxia was not to develop traditional Chinese medicine, but to completely destroy it.


    When the video was over, everyone was seething with excitement.


    ��Son of a bitch, Wang Dacheng is a traitor. He must be sentenced to death����


    ��His conscience must have been eaten by dogs. He must die a bad death����


    ��Support traditional Chinese medicine! Support Doctor Qin! Long live traditional Chinese medicine! Long live Doctor Qin!��


    It took five minutes for the anger to die down.


    A reporter asked, ��Doctor Qin, we want to know where Wang Dacheng is. Why did you only show us a video, and not let him come to the scene and explain the matter clearly?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��I just said there��s a special situation. Now I��ll tell everyone what it is. On our way back, we were struck by some killers from M Country. They wanted to kill Wang Dacheng so as to hide the truth. Their ultimate goal is to make Huaxia destroy and block traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��They activated the remote-controlled bomb on Wang Dacheng and blew him to pieces. Wang Dacheng is no longer in the world, let alone coming here.��


    ��They killed Wang Dacheng, but didn��t know that we had the footage. The facts of these cases have come to light. Che Xiaoxiao is a victim, and so are the patients who had to hospitalize after taking the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame. Even the whole traditional Chinese medicine is the victim of this conspiracy.��


    The audience was speechless. What Qin Haodong said surprised a lot of people. In many people��s eyes, the world was peaceful and beautiful. They didn��t expect such a thing to happen.


    Another reporter asked, ��Doctor Qin, are you sure you��re not telling us a story or joking?��


    Qin Haodong answered, ��Captain of the Criminal Police Unit Nalan Wuxia was with us when we met the killers. She��s on the scene now. I believe the police will give you an answer later.��


    No one questioned the authenticity of the incident when they heard that the captain of the crime squad and Qin Haodong were confronted by the killers together.


    A reporter asked, ��Doctor Qin, I still have a question. You just said that Wang Dacheng came back to Huaxia under the appointment of an overseas organization, the purpose of which is to discredit and destroy traditional Chinese medicine. However, as far as I know, traditional Chinese medicine is in decline and cannot compare with western medicine. Is traditional Chinese medicine worth them to do it?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��That��s a simple question. I��ll give you an account and you��ll see.��


    ��For example, the price of Wilson Company��s Beconstantine in T Country is 500 yuan, while the cost is only a few dozen yuan, and their price is 28,000 yuan per box. Most importantly, this is just a month��s dose for leukemia patients. It costs more than 300,000 yuan a year.��


    ��Huaxia has more than four million leukemia patients. You can figure out how much profit they make in a year. Their profits are higher than those of drug dealers. And they don��t have any risk. This is the exploitation of the people of our country.��


    ��Since the advent of the Blood Revival Elixir, the leukemia patients of Huaxia no longer need to take Beconstantine. This alone causes untold losses to Wilson Company. Do you think it��s worth it now?��


    There was an uproar. Many people realized for the first time that the pharmaceutical industry had such huge profits.


    Another reporter stood up and asked, ��Doctor Qin, now many people on the Internet are clamoring for that traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific and that it should abolish traditional Chinese medicine treatment and be replaced with western medicine. Especially after this incident, many well-known experts and scholars jump out and call for canceling traditional Chinese medicine. As a Chinese medicine practitioner, what do you think of this?��


    ��As a matter of fact, I can tell you two things about whether traditional Chinese medicine is important or not and whether it should be abolished. You don��t have to know what I think about this. You all know what you��re supposed to think!��


    ��First, is traditional Chinese medicine scientific or not?��


    ��Science is a good thing, but modern society is far from scientific. A lot of things are unable to be explained by science, such as the famous Bermuda triangle area, the hanging coffin in Huaxia, the pyramid of ancient Egypt. But no one says they are not scientific, except traditional Chinese medicine!��


    ��Why do people say that traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific? It��s because the existence of traditional Chinese medicine affects the interests of many people.��


    ��As a Chinese medicine practitioner, I��m not used to explaining traditional Chinese medicine from a scientific perspective. To test whether traditional Chinese medicine is scientific, you can look back at the history of human development and then you will know immediately.��


    ��Huaxia has a culture of 5,000 years. Since ancient times, our people have taken traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine in Huaxia has only 100 years of history.��


    ��During the Song dynasty, Huaxia accounted for more than 40% of the world��s population, almost half of the world��s population. Just 100 years ago, our country��s population exceeded 500 million, accounting for one third of the world��s population, making it the most populous country in the world.��


    ��How can our country have such a large population? We are not as physically fit as the strong, white Europeans and Americans; We are not as fertile as the African Negro; We are able to have such a large population base because our medical level is advanced.��


    ��In the history of human development, the Black Death in Europe killed nearly 100 million people, but our country was fine; The Spanish flu killed 75 million people, but our country was still fine; The Justinian plague killed 25 million people in the west, but Huaxia was still fine.��


    ��Not one of the world��s top ten infectious diseases has ever occurred in our country. What does this depend on? Is it luck? Of course not, we rely on our magic traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��The medical skill has guarded our country for thousands of years, but it is now being questioned whether it is scientific. I think it��s a joke.��


    ��Many people say that the meridians and acupoints in our traditional Chinese medicine are invisible, so this medical skill is unscientific. But who stipulates that what cannot be explained by modern western medicine and what cannot be discovered by science is unscientific?��


    ��Unable to explain the magic of traditional Chinese medicine is totally because the current science is not developed enough, or because the level of traditional Chinese medicine makes the current technology unattainable!��


    At this point, the audience burst into thunderous applause and cheers.


    ��Well said! Doctor Qin speaks very well����


    ��Traditional Chinese medicine is great! Doctor Qin is great����


    ��Long live Doctor Qin! We support you! We support traditional Chinese medicine! We��re going to carry our own skill����


    As the applause faded, Qin Haodong continued, ��I��ll make the second point. Why are so many people clamoring that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience and that traditional Chinese medicine cannot cure diseases? It really comes down to money.��


    ��Now our country accounts for one quarter of the world��s population. Medically speaking, our country is undoubtedly the biggest market. A little market share is enough to make millions of people rich.��


    ��There is no doubt that western medicine is well developed now. But at the same time it��s expensive. I��m sure you��ve all experienced its astronomical cost of treatment. We always spend thousands, tens of thousands of yuan every time we go to hospital. A bottle of Beconstantine costs 28,000 yuan.��


    ��Why is the price of western medicine so high? Because they are foreign ��monks��. They are other people��s ��children��. They impose so-called patent fees, research and development fees, all kinds of fees on the people of our country.��


    ��Traditional Chinese medicine doesn��t have that. It is the treasure our ancestors left us. All Chinese medicine practitioners will not charge the patent fees or R&D fees when they prescribe a formula for treating a disease.��


    ��By contrast, traditional Chinese medicine, with its low cost and low side effects, was a natural target for vested interests in western medicine. So they try every means to suppress and discredit traditional Chinese medicine, even want to root out traditional Chinese medicine. In the final analysis, traditional Chinese medicine stands in their way. Traditional Chinese medicine makes it cheaper for people to see doctors.��


    ��Some of those who now say that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience are brainwashed by western ideas. They don��t know anything about traditional Chinese medicine. Hearing people say that traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific, they also follow the call that traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific, as if they could keep up with the pace of the times and they could elevate their class by calling traditional Chinese medicine unscientific.��


    ��Others are simply bribed. If they say traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience, they can get hundreds of thousands or even millions of yuan. They are willing to do it.��


    ��Even if traditional Chinese medicine is really abolished and vanished, they need not worry. It��s because they have become rich. The money they receive is enough for their families to pay the high cost of western medicine, instead of waiting to die like ordinary people.��


    At this point, the audience fell silent. Qin Haodong��s speech got everyone thinking. Everyone knew about the debate between Chinese and western medicine, but they had never thought about it deeply.


    ��If western medicine really replaces traditional Chinese medicine, what changes will it bring to our lives?��


    ��Some people say that without traditional Chinese medicine, more scientific western medicine can also cure diseases. But have you thought about it? Without low-cost traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine will become unscrupulous. Its research and development expense and patent fees will rise rapidly. If you get a serious illness, you��ll either die or lose everything!��

 Chapter 348 - Plan No. 4

    Chapter 348 Plan No. 4At the underground experiment base in M Country, three red dots exploded on the big electronic screen before disappearing.


    ��Bastard! I can��t believe my three terminators were eliminated!�� Garnett stamped with fury as he turned towards Davis and said, ��I told you not to send terminators to Huaxia. Now look at what happened. None of the three terminators that we painstakingly developed are left. How do you expect me to explain this to the organization?��


    Davis�� face turned deathly pale. He had sent three terminators to Huaxia to ensure the smooth completion of Plan No. 2 by silencing Wang Dacheng. However, who would have thought that all three would be killed and left in Huaxia.


    He sighed and said, ��In any case, Wang Dacheng is dead, so Plan No. 2 is guaranteed to be successfully completed. When the time comes, I will explain this to the higher-ups!��


    Garnett yelled, ��Explain what? Do you know how much money was spent on developing these three terminators? Tens of billions of USD were invested! Now, in just an instant, it��s all gone!��


    Davis yelled back unhappily, ��What are you yelling for? Your tens of billions of USD were all earned by Wilson Company��s medicine sales. If you don��t take down the Tangmen Company, you won��t even be able to earn a penny in the future!��


    ��You���� Garnett wanted to say something else, but he realized that what Davis had said made sense. Ever since the Blood Revival Elixir had entered the market, Wilson Company��s performance had plummeted. If this continued, then it wouldn��t be long before the company went bankrupt.


    Davis softened his tone as he said, ��Okay, old man. Let��s not argue about this. Although the three terminators are dead, as long as we have money, we can research and develop better ones.��


    Garnett said resentfully, ��No, I need to kill that Huaxia person to take revenge. I want to tear Qin Haodong to pieces.��


    Davis said, ��Okay then, let��s begin Plan No. 4!��


    At the Gold Branch and Jade Leaf Kindergarten, Wang Jiani was playing with the children. Suddenly, the door opened and Lin Momo walked in.


    Upon seeing Lin Momo, Wang Jiani politely said, ��Sister Momo, you��ve arrived.��


    Lin Momo smiled and said, ��Ms. Wang, I am going to take Tang Tang on a trip to Europe, so I��m here early to pick her up.��


    ��Oh, travelling is nice!�� Wang Jiani said, ��When are you planning on leaving? Is Doctor Qin going?��


    At that moment, the little fellow saw Lin Momo and immediately ran over and jumped into her arms. ��Mommy, where are you taking Tang Tang to play?��


    ��Mom is going to take you to Europe. We��ll go to Disneyland Park!�� Lin Momo turned her head and told Wang Jiani, ��We made this decision not long ago, as we have been too busy at the company recently. Things are finally settling down, so we decided to go and relax for a bit.��


    ��It��s good to go out. I hope the three of you have a great trip!�� Wang Jiani waved at the little fellow. ��Bye, Tang Tang!��


    ��Goodbye, teacher. When I come back, I will tell Papa to give you a gift!��


    After speaking, the little fellow happily followed Lin Momo and left the kindergarten.


    The two of them walked out, and then Lin Momo waved her hand and called a taxi. When they got in the taxi, Li Momo told the driver, ��Sir, we are heading to the South Yangtze River Airport. We are in a hurry, so please drive a bit faster.��


    The driver started the car and said, ��Miss, I can��t drive too fast. Otherwise, I will be fined.��


    Lin Momo pulled out a stack of banknotes and threw them at the driver. ��Arrive at the airport in 30 minutes. This money will be enough to pay the fine.��


    ��Okay, Miss. Please sit tight.��


    At the sight of the banknotes, the driver immediately became excited and stepped on the accelerator. The taxi roared and sped forward.


    The little fellow said, ��Mommy, where��s our car? Why are we sitting in a taxi?��


    Lin Momo said, ��I left the car with Papa. He will drive to the airport soon.��


    Money could help one do anything. Thanks to the influence of the banknotes, the taxi sped like crazy. It only took around 20 minutes for them to arrive at the Jiangnan City Airport.


    Lin Momo rushed into the airport lobby with the little fellow. She took out the plane tickets and relevant documents, which had already been prepared, and boarded the plane after a security check.


    Ten minutes later, the plane took off, heading towards M Country.


    After Lin Momo and Tang Tang had left, Wang Jiani continued to play games with the children. Suddenly, teaching assistant Xiao Li ran over with her cell phone. They had a good relationship, so they could talk about anything.


    ��Sister Wang, quickly, look. Your prince charming is holding a press conference. It is a live broadcast, so this is a good opportunity,�� Xiao Li said before bringing the phone to Wang Jiani. On the screen, Qin Haodong was at the press conference organized by the South Yangtze River company.


    Xiao Li exclaimed next to her, ��Sister Wang, your prince charming is so handsome! He��s so young yet so capable. He��s also extremely rich. When will you introduce him to me?��


    While looking at the handsome face on the screen, Wang Jiani had mixed feelings. Qin Haodong was the most outstanding man she had met. Unfortunately, he did not belong to her.


    After she sighed, her gaze moved away from Qin Haodong and she saw Lin Momo, who was sitting next to him.


    ��Huh? Isn��t this Sister Momo? She just left. How come she��s having a conference so soon?��


    She turned her head towards Xiao Li and said, ��Is this a live broadcast?��


    ��Of course! A reporter who is attending this press conference is broadcasting it live. What is it? Is something wrong?��


    Wang Jiani��s face changed color. Lin Momo had just left, yet there was another one sitting at the conference. What was going on?


    While thinking about this, she suddenly had a terrible feeling. She immediately pulled out her cell phone and called Qin Haodong. However, a long time passed and no one answered.


    The phone must have been muted for the conference, or perhaps he did not have it on him.


    Wang Jiani turned her head and told Xiao Li, ��Help keep an eye on them for a bit. I have some urgent business!��


    ��Sister Wang, where are you going? What will I say when the principal arrives?��


    Before Xiao Li could finish speaking, Wang Jiani had already rushed out of the classroom. She found a taxi outside the kindergarten entrance and headed straight for the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    Meanwhile, at the press conference, Qin Haodong had finished speaking. Today��s press conference had undoubtedly been a great success. Not only had he cleaned up Wang Dacheng��s slander regarding Chinese medicine practitioners, but he had also deepened people��s understanding of Chinese medicine practitioners and built up their confidence in them.


    After the press conference ended, all the reporters left. Lin Momo looked at the man in front of her affectionately. He was so good that he had easily helped Chinese medicine practitioners get through the current difficulties.


    Hu Xiaoxian stepped forward and said, ��Young man, good job. I��ll give you a thumbs-up!��


    Lin Momo secretly sighed. A man who was so good was also troublesome. There were always beautiful girls around.


    At that moment, Wang Jiani rushed in.


    When he saw Wang Jiani��s anxious expression, Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He then asked, ��Ms. Wang, how come you are here? Did Tang Tang cause trouble at kindergarten?��


    The little fellow��s Holy Body physique had been becoming more obvious, as she was much stronger than other kids her age. If he didn��t pay attention regularly, she would injure the other kids. When Wang Jiani came to find him, naturally, he thought the little fellow had caused trouble again.


    Wang Jiani did not bother answering his question. Instead, she turned her head and asked Lin Momo, ��Sister Momo, where is Tang Tang?��


    Lin Momo said with a surprised expression, ��Isn��t Tang Tang at the kindergarten?��


    Wang Jiani��s body shook as she nearly fell on the ground. There was one thing she was certain of: The Lin Momo that had just been at the kindergarten had been fake and had tricked her into taking Tang Tang away.


    Qin Haodong, who felt that something was wrong, immediately asked, ��What is it, Ms. Wang? Did something happen?��


    ��Tang Tang was picked up by someone!��


    Wang Jiani hurriedly told them everything that had happened and then said, ��I��m sorry, Doctor Qin. That person looked exactly the same as Miss Lin. That��s why I handed Tang Tang over to her.��


    After going through so many camouflaged events, Qin Haodong immediately understood. Davis must have gotten someone to use a 3D mask made of nano materials to disguise as Lin Momo and then trick everyone and take Tang Tang away.


    When she heard that her daughter had been taken by someone, Lin Momo immediately lost her composure. She nervously said, ��Haodong, Tang Tang was taken by someone! What will we do? What should we do? She��s still young. Those people won��t harm her, right?��


    Wang Jiani said immediately, ��Doctor Qin, should we call the police? If we hurry, maybe we can save Tang Tang.��


    Qin Haodong was both worried and angry that his daughter had been kidnapped. However, he was still rational.


    He held onto Lin Momo��s hand and said while comforting her, ��Don��t worry, harming Tang Tang isn��t their goal. This might be because of our formula, or because they want me to do something for them. Before they achieve their goal, nothing will happen to Tang Tang.��


    When she heard Qin Haodong��s reasoning, Lin Momo slowly calmed down from the initial shock and confusion and said, ��Then what should we do now?��


    ��I��m guessing they took Tang Tang to M Country. I will ask Wan��er to check.��


    Qin Haodong then called Qi Waner. After he briefly explained the situation, he asked her to help check the recent flights departing from South of the Yangtze River to M Country and see if there was any information on Tang Tang.


    Qi Waner also understood that the situation was urgent, so she immediately called back and said, ��According to the information gathered from my search, Tang Tang followed Sister Momo onto a plane one hour ago. They are headed towards the capital of M Country.��


    After he hung up, Qin Haodong said, ��It��s obvious that they kidnapped the little fellow and took her to M Country. Their goal is to make me go there.��


    ��What are you going to do?��


    Lin Momo was suddenly bewildered. She was both worried about her daughter and the danger Qin Haodong would face. After all, this was M Country, not Huaxia.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��What else is there to say? ��f course I��m going to bring my daughter back.��


    ��But it��s dangerous for you to go there. After all, it is a different place.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s fine. Don��t you know my skills? I will definitely bring Tang Tang safely back to you.��


    Lin Momo said, ��Then I will go with you!��


    Black lines formed on Qin Haodong��s face as he said, ��I��m going to save a person. Why would you go with me? When the time comes, I will need to look after you as well as save the little fellow. I will be too busy.��


    ��But I��m worried about you going alone!�� Lin Momo said with a worried expression.


    ��Sister Momo, I will go with him!�� The person who spoke was Hu Xiaoxian. ��I have been to M Country many times. I��m pretty familiar with that place, so I can help Haodong.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it. Hu Xiaoxian was from a special department and was very familiar with all aspects of M Country. Going together would be appropriate.


    Thus, he told Lin Momo, ��I will go with Xiaoxian. You still need to run Tangmen Company.��


    Lin Momo also knew she would not be able to help if she went, so she said, ��Okay then. You two must be careful!��


    ��Don��t worry. I promise you I will definitely bring Tang Tang back to Huaxia unharmed!��


    Qin Haodong spoke as he kissed Lin Momo��s face. Then, he left Tangmen Company with Hu Xiaoxian and headed straight to South Yangtze River Airport.


    At M Country��s capital airport, a large passenger plane landed slowly. Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian walked out of the airport.


    Hu Xiaoxian lifted his hand and called a taxi. He told the driver in fluent English, ��We are going to Area 13.��


    The driver was a black person. When he heard Hu Xiaoxian��s words, he asked in surprise, ��Beautiful lady, are you sure? Do you really want to go to Area 13?��

 Chapter 349 - Pleasant To The Eye But Useless

    ��That��s right. We want to go to Area 13,�� Qin Haodong said. His English was very good, so he had no problem communicating normally.


    ��Oh my god! Why do you guys want to go to that damn place?��


    Despite saying that, the black driver had already started the car and left the airport, heading for the highway.


    Hu Xiaoxian asked, ��Is there something wrong with Area 13?��


    The black driver said, ��The security in that place is terrible. I can only drive you to the outskirts. I wouldn��t dare go inside, or my car might be damaged. It will definitely be smashed by those out-of-control fellows.


    A pretty woman like you shouldn��t go there either. If you don��t have a bodyguard, then I can guarantee that you will be kidnapped in five seconds.��


    Hu Xiaoxian pointed at Qin Haodong and said with a smile, ��He��s my bodyguard.��


    The black driver glanced at Qin Haodong��s thin, weak body and said, ��No, no. He won��t do. You don��t know how fit and violent those fellows are. Bodyguards like him can��t protect you. Instead, he will be taken away by people with special interests.��


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed when she heard the black driver��s words.


    Qin Haodong said helplessly, ��Isn��t this place the capital of M Country? How can security be so bad?��


    The black driver said, ��This place is indeed the capital of M Country. The security in other places is very good. It��s only terrible in Area 13. Although that place is considered a district, it is still tens of kilometers away from the city.


    Area 13 is a restricted place for the police. As long as no one dies, the police won��t go there. Even if someone does die, the police only go to collect the body. That place is way too messy. If you want to control those fellows, then you will need to send in the army.��


    He stopped for a bit before he added, ��You guys are not from here, right? I don��t know who asked you to go to that place, but it��s basically suicide.


    Listen to me. Don��t go to that place, or the consequences will be unimaginable.��


    Realizing that the driver had a good heart, Qin Haodong said, ��Actually, we don��t want to go inside Area 13. We are going to a place 20 kilometers north of it.��


    Qi Waner had helped him locate this position. Davis had been active there recently, so their lair should be located there.


    ��Oh my god! Are you talking about the Devil��s Forest?�� The driver, who acted like he had heard something terrifying, immediately stepped on the brake and told the two of them, ��I can drop you guys off at the outskirts of Area 13, but I will not go to Devil��s Forest.��


    Hu Xiaoxian asked in surprise, ��Why? Isn��t that place just a forest? Is it scarier than Area 13?��


    The black driver said, ��Devil��s Forest�� Do you guys know why it��s called Devil��s Forest? It��s because there��s a demon there. There��s hope of getting out alive when you go to Area 13, but not when you enter Devil��s Forest. It��s been a long time since anyone walked out of there alive.��


    Qin Haodong, who was not afraid of the so-called demon, said, ��It��s fine. You can drop us off at the outskirts of Area 13. We can find our own way there.��


    ��Are you guys crazy? Why do you want to go to that damn place? I��m telling you, that place should be avoided.��


    The driver still tried to dissuade them. Qin Haodong took out a few American banknotes and said, ��We already know. Take us there and these banknotes will be yours.��


    ��Okay then. Good luck to you two!��


    Realizing that he could not dissuade them, the driver looked at them regretfully before restarting the car.


    The taxi left the airport and drove down the highway towards Area 13. The driver, who was very talkative, chatted with the two of them along the way. He wanted to persuade them to change their minds by telling them all about the legends regarding Area 13 and Devil��s Forest.


    Qin Haodong examined the enthusiastic driver many times but could not detect any problems.


    After a while, his scalp began to tingle as a strong Spirit made him feel uneasy. He immediately yelled at Hu Xiaoxian, ��Danger! Get out of the car!��


    As soon as he said that, he kicked the door open and jumped out. Although Hu Xiaoxian did not know why, she also kicked open the car door and jumped out. She trusted Qin Haodong completely.


    ��Oh my god! My car!��


    The black driver was about to go crazy. While they had been chatting happily, his car doors were suddenly kicked off. What were they doing? The car was also driving at a very fast speed. Could they survive jumping off such a fast car?


    Before he could react, a loud explosion was heard and black smoke suddenly appeared on the road. The taxi was thrown up high like a weightless leaf in front of a huge air wave before turning into countless fragments.


    The poor black driver was buried along with the taxi before he could figure out what was going on.


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian watched the explosion with a serious expression.


    ��Was the driver the problem?�� Hu Xiaoxian asked.


    ��No, the driver wasn��t the problem. He didn��t know bombs had been planted beforehand,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I��m guessing we were targeted as soon as we got off the plane and bombs were planted on this road.��


    Although they knew their trip to M Country would not be safe, they had not predicted that Davis would come after them so quickly. This poor driver had become a scapegoat.


    ��What should we do now?�� Hu Xiaoxian asked.


    ��Find another car, of course.��


    Qin Haodong looked around as he spoke. However, this place was not Huaxia. It was not very populated, so very few vehicles were passing by. Only two cars drove past, even though they waited for more than ten minutes. Both cars retreated when they saw the scene of the explosion.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Looks like we can only walk there!��


    As soon as she finished speaking, a siren was heard. Two patrol wagons came speeding from a distance. It seemed that someone had called the police.


    The two police wagons stopped not too far from them. Then, four police officers jumped out of the cars, pulled out their guns, and yelled, ��Don��t move! Raise your hands!��


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian cooperated and raised their hands, thinking of Uncle Ge��s classic movie line. ��If the M Country police asks you not to move, then don��t move. Otherwise, they will really shoot!��


    They were very cooperative. A bearded policeman walked forward and asked, ��What happened here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We are tourists from Huaxia. We took a taxi here, but after driving for a while, it somehow exploded.��


    The bearded policeman looked at the scene suspiciously. Apart from the fragments of the taxi, there was also some flesh and blood around. It belonged to the black driver.


    ��Why are you guys fine if the taxi exploded?��


    ��Because�� Because we jumped out early!��


    Qin Haodong cried out helplessly. He hadn��t predicted that M Country��s police would arrive so fast. If he had known, they would have left the scene earlier. This kind of situation was hard to explain.


    The bearded policeman said cautiously, ��Why did you guys jump out of the car? Is it because you knew there were bombs? How did you guys know? Are you guys cooperating with the person who planted the bombs? Did you murder the taxi driver together?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course not. We just arrived at M Country. How could we have associates? Besides, we don��t know this driver. How could we have murdered him?��


    ��No, you guys are really suspicious. You must come back with us for an investigation.��


    The bearded policeman waved his hand right after he spoke and another policeman immediately walked towards them with handcuffs.


    Hu Xiaoxian shot a questionable look at Qin Haodong, who shook his head. They had come to find Davis and save someone. If they had a conflict with the police as soon as they arrived at M Country, then things would not be easy to deal with later. They could only move one step at a time and play it by ear.


    The two of them were led into the patrol wagon, which drove around the scene of the explosion and headed forward.


    After half an hour, Qin Haodong sensed that something was wrong. They should have reached the city by now, but the area around them became more and more desolate. It seemed as though they were heading further and further away from the city.


    ��Officer, where are we going?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Don��t worry. We are nearly there!��


    The bearded policeman informed him. The officer drove the patrol wagon off the road and straight to the bottom of a mountain. The car stopped in front of a forest.


    ��Get off, we��re here!��


    The bearded policeman yelled as he opened the door and got out of the patrol wagon first.


    When the two of them also got out of the car, they suddenly saw 20 to 30 gunmen in black standing in front of the woods. These people held firearms of different lengths and shapes in their hands. Like a firearm expo, the muzzles were pointed at them.


    He and Hu Xiaoxian glanced at each other as they both realized that these policemen had lied. They were most likely killers sent by Davis, the same people who had planted the bombs.


    However, Qin Haodong was not flustered. Instead, he glanced at the bearded policeman and said, ��Officer, why did you bring us here?��


    ��Brat, you really are a fool. Have you not realized yet that we are not policemen?��


    The bearded man laughed. He pulled off his police uniform and then said after exposing his muscles, ��We all work for Davis. These bombs were planted by us. I didn��t expect you to be so lucky. Not even these bombs could kill you.��


    ��Where is Davis? Why didn��t he come? Did he kidnap my daughter?��


    The bearded man looked at Qin Haodong. ��If you want to meet my boss, then hand over the formula first. Otherwise, I will give you a taste of M Country��s advanced weapons.��


    As he spoke, he pointed towards the weapons held by the gunmen. ��See these guns? They are enough to beat you to a pulp.��


    After speaking, he turned his head again towards Hu Xiaoxian and said with a smile, ��Little lady, you don��t need to be afraid. We won��t kill you. In a moment, we will give you a taste of M Country��s macho men. We are definitely better than this small white-faced boy.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a charming smile, ��Really? You look good but useless. When the time comes, I will be disappointed.��


    The bearded man had never met such a beautiful woman before. Light flashed in his eyes, as he couldn��t wait to push Hu Xiaoxian onto the ground.


    He told Qin Haodong, ��Do you hear? I have no time to waste with you. Quickly, hand over the formula.��


    ��Did Davis not tell you I��m a Chinese medicine practitioner? Today, I will show you Westerners the magic of Chinese medicine.��


    Qin Haodong��s hand then shook and the handcuff fell to the ground. He flexed his wrists, snapped his fingers, and told the gunmen, ��Get on the ground.��


    The bearded man was stunned. He had not expected that Qin Haodong would get rid of the handcuff so easily. Just as he was about to order the others to shoot, he realized that all his men had fallen to the ground. Even their guns had been thrown aside.


    Hu Xiaoxian said while laughing, ��Do you see? You guys really are pleasant to the eye but useless.��


    ��What is going on?��


    The bearded man was shocked. When he tried to grab the gun behind his back, he suddenly felt like the sky was spinning. Then, he fell to the ground.


    Qin Haodong had made these people faint using Ecstasy. He grabbed the bearded man��s gun and then aimed at the aircraft that hovered in the sky.

 Chapter 350 - Devils Forest

    Chapter 350 Devil��s ForestAfter locking onto the Spirit, Qin Haodong hit the target with each shot. Two shots broke the aircraft��s propeller before it fell to the ground.


    He walked over, then smiled at the camera on the aircraft before he stepped on it.


    Within the underground laboratory, Davis and Garnett were watching the live broadcast on the big screen.


    Garnett said angrily, ��Damn it! We placed so many bombs, yet they didn��t kill that damn fellow. Is he a demon?��


    Davis said with a cigar in his mouth, ��I already told you, this Huaxia kid is not easy to deal with.��


    Garnett said, ��Fortunately, I still have another tactic. I want to see if he can survive against so many gunmen. Unless he is a God, he definitely won��t be able to escape.��


    He was extremely confident in the gunmen he had sent. They had not only gone through tough training, but they were also good shooters with excellent weapons in their hands. It would be impossible for Qin Haodong to compete against them, no matter how good he was.


    As soon as he said those words, he saw the gunmen falling one by one. Garnett said in surprise, ��My god! What happened? How is this possible?��


    Afterward, Qin Haodong��s handsome face appeared on the big screen. Immediately, a large foot stepped down and the big screen filled with static.


    ��Damn it! I am going to kill him. I must kill him!�� Garnett yelled angrily.


    Davis took a puff of the cigar and said calmly, ��Say, old man, what are you worried about? We have his daughter. Instead of using the hostage we have, you chose to go through this strenuous situation. Now you��ve suffered a loss, haven��t you?��


    Garnett took a deep breath and said after calming down, ��Then tell me, what should we do?��


    Davis said, ��Simple. Qin Haodong should be worried. Let him continue to worry.


    Our base is extremely secret. It��s impossible to find this place without a guide. Wait until he goes around like a headless fly for two or three days and loses his rationality. We will have an opportunity to kill him then.��


    ��Okay then. I will listen to you this time!�� Garnett said.


    Qin Haodong��s heart moved after he crushed the camera. He placed all the weapons and ammunition in his Storage Ring. The more the better, as the Divine Mercenaries would be able to use them in the future.


    Then, he took out an antidote, stuffed it into the bearded man��s mouth, and slapped him to wake him up.


    The bearded man subconsciously reached behind his back when he saw Qin Haodong. However, he noticed that the desert eagle was gone. He then pulled a dagger that had been around his leg and ran towards Qin Haodong.


    Hu Xiaoxian lifted her leg and fiercely kicked the bearded man in his stomach with her ten-centimeter heel. The kick sent him four to five meters away before he curled up on the ground like a prawn.


    When he looked at Hu Xiaoxian again, the offensive look in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, he looked frightened. He did not understand how such a petite woman could have so much strength. Was this the legendary Huaxia Kungfu?


    ��A coward like you wants to do something to me?��


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at him in disdain. She then walked up to the bearded man, lifted her leg, and stepped on his pelvis. The high heel landed between his legs.


    ��Tell me where Davis is, or I will cripple you.��


    ��Don��t! Please don��t!�� When he saw that his jewels were being threatened, the bearded man��s face turned deathly pale. His entire body trembled as he shouted quickly, ��Spare me! Please let me go. Davis made me do this.��


    Hu Xiaoxian asked, ��Tell me. Where is Davis?��


    The bearded man said, ��I really don��t know. I��m from Area 13. The guns those men had belong to Davis. He just called me and told us to kill you two. However, we really don��t know where he is.��


    ��So, you��re not going to tell me? It seems that you want to be castrated.��


    Hu Xiaoxian pressed down harder with her feet. The bearded man immediately felt a splitting pain coming from his pelvis. He suddenly screamed like a pig being murdered.


    Upon looking at the high heel, Qin Haodong clamped his legs together for no reason. It seemed that in the future, the bearded man would only use that part of his body to take a piss.


    ��Please let me go. I will tell you now!�� The bearded man desperately begged for mercy.


    ��Why didn��t you tell me before you were forced to?�� Hu Xiaoxian lifted her toes and said, ��Tell me. Where is he?��


    The bearded man felt a bit better, but that area still hurt. He was unsure whether it could be used in the future. ��He��s hiding in Area 13, waiting for my message.��


    Qin Haodong grabbed the bearded man, lifted him up and glared at him as he said, ��Tell me the truth. Where exactly is Davis?��


    This time, he used Mind-Manipulation. A look of confusion flashed across the bearded man��s eyes as he said, ��I really don��t know. Although we often work with Davis, we never know where he is.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Then why did you say he was in Area 13?��


    ��I wanted to lead you guys there and ask my men to kill you. Especially the woman. I wanted my men to torture her to death.��


    Under the influence of Mind-Manipulation, the bearded man did not hide anything. His face was ferocious as he spoke and his hatred broke out completely from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Go die!��


    Upon discovering that the fellow still wanted revenge, Hu Xiaoxian kicked his chest. Crack! The sound of bones cracking was heard. A large area on the bearded man��s chest collapsed before he spat large mouthfuls of blood. It seemed that he would not survive.Read the next chapter on our novelhall.com


    After killing the bearded man, Hu Xiaoxian asked, ��Do you want to wake up two more?��


    ��No need. These people work for the bearded man. It��s no use asking them if even the bearded man didn��t know where Davis is.��


    Qin Haodong took out the Thousand Blades after speaking. The tip of the knife gently pricked the left hand��s index finger and a crystal-clear bead of blood flowed out. It did not fall onto the ground. Instead, it floated into the air.


    When he made another incantation, the bead of blood filled the air with red lights. Immediately, Tang Tang��s image appeared within the red lights.


    Hu Xiaoxian asked in surprise, ��What kind of technique is this?��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand as the red lights disappeared. Then, he said, ��Blood Tracing. It uses fresh blood to find the person you��re looking for. As long as the distance does not exceed 100 meters, I can know where Tang Tang is.��


    ��This technique is good. Can you teach it to me?��


    ��Wait until you have a daughter!��


    While talking, the two of them climbed onto the bearded man��s patrol wagon. This time, the driver was Qin Haodong. The car sped in the direction the Blood Tracing pointed towards.


    Soon, they realized that the Blood Tracing was pointing towards Devil��s Forest. They were not too far from Devil��s Forest. After 30 minutes, they arrived at the outskirts of the forest.


    It was almost night. Qin Haodong parked the car far away to avoid being seen and the two of them walked into the forest together.


    After entering the forest, they saw a tightly-guarded lookout post. Snipers had even been placed at several command posts. No wonder the taxi driver had said that nobody had come out of here alive before. When surrounded by such heavy firepower, it would be impossible for an ordinary person to come out alive.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Is Davis really scared of death? Did he deliberately tighten his defense because he knows you��re coming?��


    ��I don��t think so. Davis has Tang Tang, so I don��t think he would put in so much effort to set up so many lookout posts. I think there��s an unknown secret here,�� Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. Let��s go in first.��


    Even though the security there was tight, it was only okay for ordinary people. Against Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian, it was useless. The two of them very quickly and silently sneaked into Devil��s Forest.


    After going in, they noticed that the closer they were to the edge of the forest, the tighter the security was. On the contrary, it was less tight inside the forest. This could be because the people inside thought it was impossible to break through the defense outside.


    In the middle of the forest was an open area of several square kilometers. It was impossible to tell if the area was natural or man-made. No trees grew there, as the entire open area was covered in green grass.


    When the two of them found a secret place to hide, Hu Xiaoxian asked, ��Did we look in the wrong place? It doesn��t look like this is where Davis lives. There is no sign of Tang Tang either.��


    ��It��s the right place!�� Qin Haodong pointed to the ground. ��I can feel Tang Tang below. With so many guards outside, they are naturally not guarding the open area. There is a secret below here.��


    ��Oh!�� Hu Xiaoxian said, ��However, this is difficult. How can we go in when we don��t know where the entrance is?��


    ��Don��t worry. The people below will come out at some point. At least, they need to come out to change posts,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Until then, we can do some other things.��


    After speaking, he extended his right hand. A triangular flag appeared in his hand.


    After he chose a position, he shot the flag out. The flag disappeared as soon as it was planted onto the ground. It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    ��What is this? You want to set up a formation?��


    Hu Xiaoxian recognized the flag Qin Haodong had shot out. It had been brought from Shennongjia��s dungeon.


    ��Yes!�� Qin Haodong nodded. ��Since we already came, we should resolve all of Wilson Company��s problems. Otherwise, these people will come to our doors to bother us like flies. They��ll be extremely annoying.��


    Hu Xiaoxian asked, ��What kind of formation is this?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We have a lot of time, so I will set up a few more posts. Firstly, I need to set up an encirclement formation. We can��t let the people inside escape. I will also set up a Phantom Magic Field and a Flame Formation of Five Elements. They may be useful.��


    Hu Xiaoxian nodded. If they wanted to make sure no one left, then the encirclement formation would be the best choice.


    The two of them walked around the empty field while they talked. Qin Haodong consistently set out formation flags. After two hours, all the formations were set. However, they were not yet activated, so one could not see anything unusual outside.


    Just as they were about to sit down and rest, the center of the empty field began slowly moving towards them. A huge underground passage was revealed.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��It��s the entrance. Shall we go in?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They will find us if we go in now. Let��s wait for an opportunity to sneak in. First, we will have a look at what they are going to do.��


    Soon, a group of gunmen walked out of the underground passage. They were wearing black clothes and headgear and carrying various weapons and firearms.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Looks like it��s time for a change of post.��


    As expected, these people came out to swap positions with the guards outside. After they changed posts, the black-clothed gunmen who were replaced re-entered the underground passage. The entrance of the passage closed again.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��This will be easy. We can capture two black-clothed gunmen and change into their clothes. When the time comes, we will go into the underground passage together.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the two towering peaks on her chest and said, ��I can blend in with them, but I don��t think you can. Anyone can tell you are a woman.��


    ��That��s nothing. I can just change a bit. I have been in this situation before during my missions.��


    After Hu Xiaoxian spoke, she did not shy away from Qin Haodong. He was right beside her as she took off her coat.

 Chapter 351 - Underground Base

    Chapter 351 Underground BaseWithout the coat��s constraint, the two large peaks looked even bigger. Qin Haodong couldn��t help but swallow when he saw her white skin and bottomless ravine.


    Hu Xiaoxian took out a chest binder from the Storage Ring and wrapped the two peaks on her chest tightly. Although her cleavage was still quite large, it was less noticeable with a loose coat.


    ��What do you think? Is it better now?��


    Qin Haodong licked his lips and said, ��This�� Are you not afraid of them becoming smaller and not recovering?��


    Hu Xiaoxian gave him a charming look and said with a smile, ��So what? Even if they get smaller, you will be the one who suffers!��


    ��Uh���� A black line appeared on Qin Haodong��s head. Why would he be the one who suffered? What kind of logic was that?


    The two of them found a hidden place, so they rested for a while and ate. Afterwards, they began carefully observing the black-clothed men. In the end, they targeted two of them who had a similar physique with them.


    It was impossible to recognize the two of them with the headgear on. The numbers 25 and 26 were written on the front of the clothes and cuffs. They seemed to be the numbers that distinguished them.


    The two of them were not worried as they stood behind two gunmen and memorized their tone of voice and habitual movements.


    They knocked out the two gunmen when they thought that they had memorized enough. In order to prevent the unconscious gunmen from being discovered, Qin Haodong first pressed their acupuncture points. Then, he tied them to the top of two trees he had picked, which were filled with leaves, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    When everything was done, the two of them replaced the gunmen and stood in their original positions, waiting for the next change of post.


    To their surprise, they waited the entire night. It wasn��t until sunrise the next morning that another group of gunmen walked out of the underground passage.


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian swapped positions with the gunmen who took over their post. Then, they followed the other gunmen into the underground passage.


    They stood at the back of the group and purposely walked slowly so that it would be easier for them to leave later. However, after only a few steps, they heard the leader next to them yell, ��No. 25, No. 26, why are you guys not going back to your place? Did you forget your discipline?��


    ��Oh! We��ll go back right away,�� Qin Haodong said while imitating the original gunman��s voice.


    The two of them returned to the group. This time, it would be almost impossible to leave again if they wanted to. They could only take this one step at a time, as there was nothing else they could do.


    They went into the underground passage with the group as the door slowly closed. Between the two of them, one would walk forward while the other would secretly observe their surroundings.


    The building was extremely modern, and the environment was clean, tidy, and spacious. The headlights above were so bright that there was no darkness around. If they had not walked in from outside, it would have been impossible to tell that this place was an underground world.


    The area of this underground base was huge. After walking in, the leader led them to the resting room on the right. When they walked in, the gunmen found their places, which were labeled with their own numbers. They placed their guns down and then took off their headgear and clothes.


    The two of them were a bit stunned. If the rooms had been separated, then it would have been possible to deceive them. However, there was a full view there. If they took off their headgear, then they would be exposed.


    The leader next to them shouted, ��No. 25, No. 26, what are you two waiting for? Why are you not changing? Get changed quickly and have a shower. Then go to the restaurant for dinner!��


    ��Uh���� Hu Xiaoxian was a bit stunned when she heard that they had to shower. She was a woman. How could she shower in front of a group of men?


    Suddenly, a few gunmen next to her began taking off their pants. She couldn��t just watch a group of naked men. She had to look at Qin Haodong for help.


    Qin Haodong also knew that it would be impossible for them to sneak around again. Luckily, they had already entered the underground base. He took out another Ecstasy pill and crumbled it. Soon, all the gunmen inside the resting room fell to the ground.


    ��Let��s go!��


    Qin Haodong took the number from the leader��s chest before walking out of the resting room with Hu Xiaoxian. Soon, they sensed the direction of the little fellow as they walked towards it.


    Not far from the place they walked out of, they once again came across a heavy metal gate. Qin Haodong scanned the leader��s number on the identifier and heard a click. The gate slowly opened on both sides. It seemed like the leader had high authority.


    The two of them were shocked by the scene in front of them when they went through the gates. Then, they felt an unquenchable anger.


    In front of them was a massive bulletproof glass wall. Behind the glass wall were densely-packed glass containers. Each container was filled with red liquid. Within the liquid was either a human body or various arms, legs, and human organs.


    It was obvious that this was where the experiments occurred. Many people wearing scientific research clothes were walking around. They ignored the two of them as they continued doing the work at hand.


    The two of them calmed down as they continued walking forward. Then, an even more bizarre scene took place. Creatures of different shapes appeared within the glass containers. Some had snake-like bodies with human heads, some looked like leopard-headed people, and some vaguely looked like humans. They were all made of various creatures that had been pieced together.


    When they thought back to all the biochemical creatures they had encountered, the two of them immediately understood. It turned out that this was the base where the monsters were made. The Cyborgs were created here.


    Hu Xiaoxian was a woman, so she could not help but gag at the scene in front of her.


    She quickly revolved her Genuine Qi and suppressed the urge to throw up. Then, she whispered to Qin Haodong, ��Damn it! They are using people to conduct experiments. They will be damned.��


    Although Qin Haodong had not spoken, he was also extremely angry. He had already sentenced everyone in the base to death. In the eyes of the researchers, this may just be ordinary work. However, this work had crossed Qin Haodong��s limits.


    Even the Cultivation World��s Devil Gate disciples were not this cruel. These cut-up test subjects had different skin colors. Some were from the East, some were from Africa, and some were Westerners. However, without exception, they were all living people used as guinea pigs.


    He decided right then and there that after they saved the little fellow, he would tear this place down.


    Davis and Garnett had just finished a nice breakfast in the lobby at the center of the base. The breakfast had been served by the servants.


    Davis picked up a clean white napkin and wiped his mouth.


    Garnett said, ��It can��t be any simpler. There are many violent people like him in Area 13. As long as you give them money, they will do anything.


    I am worried about that Huaxia person. After he killed the bearded man, he disappeared. I don��t know where that fellow went.��


    Davis said with a frown, ��Qin Haodong is indeed difficult to deal with. However, you don��t need to worry too much. We have his daughter after all. As long as we have this bargaining chip, he won��t make a ruckus.��


    Suddenly, a loud siren rang within the base. Everyone immediately became nervous.


    This was a sign that an outsider had invaded the place. Garnett grabbed the two-way radio in front of him and said, ��Who set off the siren? What is going on?��


    The watchman in the monitoring room said quickly, ��Reporting, Boss. We just discovered that all the gunmen in the resting room have fainted. Also, two people crossed the experimental area wearing gunman clothes.��


    ��How is this possible?��


    Garnett immediately shouted at someone to change the image on the big screen to the resting room footage. He immediately saw the gunmen lying on the ground. They were just like the gunmen that had fainted earlier.


    Davis said, ��It��s Qin Haodong. He must be here. No wonder there wasn��t any sign of them outside.��


    Garnett shouted, ��How did he make so many people faint at once? Is he a magician?��


    ��He definitely isn��t a magician,�� Davis said, ��I think he has a biochemical weapon that can make people faint immediately and easily hypnotize someone. We must be careful.��


    While talking, he waved at the leader of the guards to come over. ��Gather all the guards immediately. Everyone must be fully armed and wear a gas mask and sunglasses. Don��t get hypnotized by this fellow.��


    ��Okay!��


    The leader of the guards answered before running away to gather the troops.


    Davis picked up a pair of large sunglasses and placed them on his face. At the same time, he threw another pair of sunglasses at Garnett. ��Wear it, old man. Our guests are about to arrive.��


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian went through the experimental room and reached the center of the underground base. When they passed another electronic door, they were surprised to see 50 armed gunmen. These gunmen were heavily armed and were also wearing gas masks and large sunglasses.


    He couldn��t help but smile. It seemed that these people were targeting him.


    ��Old friend, welcome!��


    Davis spoke as he stood up from the sofa. He made a welcoming gesture with a smile on his face. In comparison, Garnett��s expression was more serious.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Davis, did you kidnap my daughter?��


    Davis said with a smile, ��Qin, what you are saying is terrible. This is not a kidnapping. I only invited your daughter as a guest to M Country. She is happily staying here as we speak.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Stop talking nonsense. Tell me your conditions. What do I have to do to get my daughter back?��


    ��Okay then. Since you are so anxious, I will get straight to the point!�� Davis said, ��Tell your people to immediately stop producing the Blood Revival Elixir. Meanwhile, hand over the formula. As long as you fulfill these two requests, I will return your lovely daughter right away. It��s that simple.��


    ��No problem. I can promise you that much,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Before I came, the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company had already stopped producing the Blood Revival Elixir. Only the Great Liver-Protecting Pill is being produced right now. This is in line with your requests. As for the formula, I can write it down for you now.��


    Qin Haodong walked forward as he spoke and grabbed a pen and paper from the table to write down a formula.


    After he finished writing, the fluttering piece of paper landed on the tea table in front of Davis, as if it was not affected by any air resistance.


    ��Mr. Davis, shouldn��t you return my daughter now?��


    Suddenly, Garnett said, ��No. In the past, you gave me two fake formulas. To see whether the formula this time is fake or not, we need to wait until after the experiment is completed. Otherwise, I can��t trust you.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and asked, ��And who are you?��


    Davis held the formula and said with a smile, ��Let me introduce to you my partner, Mr. Garnett.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Bosses, I am currently on your turf. There are also many guns pointed at me. Are you really afraid I��ll run away?��


    Davis thought about it before he said, ��Okay then, let us express our sincerity. We will return your lovely daughter to you first. However, you two will leave after the result is out.��


    When he finished talking, he waved behind him. A slender woman walked out with the little fellow in her arms.

 Chapter 352 - Activating the Phantom Magic Field

    Chapter 352 Activating the Phantom Magic FieldThat woman��s figure was similar to Lin Momo��s, but her appearance was a lot worse. It seemed that she was the one who had pretended to be Lin Momo and brought Tang Tang here after deceiving her.


    ��Papa, Tang Tang has missed you so much!��


    The little fellow immediately cried out excitedly when she saw Qin Haodong.


    That woman looked at Davis. When Davis waved his hand, she released the little fellow. Tang Tang immediately ran over to Qin Haodong and lunged into his arms.


    ��Papa, Tang Tang has missed you. I want a kiss!��


    The little fellow spoke as she reached out and hugged Qin Haodong��s neck. Her little mouth kissed his face.


    While she watched the warm scene in front of her, an unexplainable envy welled in Hu Xiaoxian��s heart. When would she also be able to have such an adorable daughter?


    However, she suddenly noticed that the little fellow had opened her mouth and spat out a javelin-like sharp tongue that aimed at Qin Haodong��s left eye. At the same time, a sharp knife appeared in her palm and fiercely stabbed at Qin Haodong��s throat.


    This was a fake Tang Tang. When she saw the little fellow act strangely, Hu Xiaoxian immediately remembered the Terminator No. 1 she had encountered not long ago. Their behavior was too similar.


    ��Haodong, be careful!��


    Hu Xiaoxian quickly shouted.


    Qin Haodong was already prepared. As soon as the woman had appeared with the little fellow, he had known that she was fake. The Blood Tracing had not pointed towards the little girl in front of him.


    He had been on high alert right from the beginning. While facing the attack of the fake Tang Tang, he fiercely punched out with his right fist. The fist landed on the attacker��s chest.


    The fake Tang Tang screamed before the knife in her hand could touch Qin Haodong��s skin. Her entire body shot over ten meters away like a ball before slamming into the wall. Then, she fell to the ground and stopped moving. Immediately, a computer nearby exploded, emitting black smoke.


    Qin Haodong was furious at the person who had disguised as his daughter. Thus, his punch had contained enough power to directly break the chip inside the fake person��s heart.


    Garnett yelled angrily after he saw the little girl get destroyed, ��Bastard! You destroyed my No. 4 Terminator!��


    Davis did not panic. Instead, he clapped his hands and said while looking at Qin Haodong, ��Qin, I��m very curious. What kind of eye do you have that allowed you to see through Terminator No. 4, who was cloned using your daughter��s genes? How did you do it?��


    ��I can only say that you��re really stupid!�� Qin Haodong glared at Davis as he said, ��I already gave you the formula, yet you deceived me. Is this your sincerity?��


    Davis said, ��Huaxia man, to tell you the truth, I am very fond of you. I can give you everything you want, including money, women, and rights. You can have anything!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sorry, but I��m not interested in being a puppet. Please return my daughter!��


    ��It seems that it��s impossible for us to work together!�� Davis shook his head in regret. Then, he raised his hand and told the gunmen, ��Kill him!��


    Upon hearing his order for fire, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian��s bodies moved. They both lunged towards Davis and Garnett.


    However, it was too late. The gunmen immediately pulled the trigger when they heard the order. Fire snakes spewed out and instantly shot holes through the two of them.


    Qin Haodong struggled for a bit on the ground before he stopped moving.


    ��Is he really dead? How could it be this simple?��


    Despite seeing the two people on the ground, Davis could not believe his eyes.


    Garnett yelled excitedly, ��What is there to doubt? With so many bullets, even an immortal would have been blown up!��


    He approached Qin Haodong and gave him a few hard kicks before saying while laughing, ��Huaxia man, even though you are really strong, in the end, you were still killed by me. Maybe you can fight against our organization in your next life.��


    While watching the scene in front of him, Davis felt that it was real. He took a puff of the cigar in his hand and said, ��The ending to this story is a bit dull. I still haven��t used my hostage.��


    Then, he pressed the red button on the table. The wall next to him slowly opened like two doors and a glass room about 20 square meters big was revealed.


    Just like a palace in a fairy tale, the interior of the house was exquisitely decorated. At the moment, the little fellow was sitting on a sofa and eating chips while watching cartoons.


    ��Since the hostage is useless, we should kill her and use her as experimental material. I think that Huaxia man��s daughter is the best experimental material.��


    While he spoke, a ferocious expression flashed across Davis�� big face.


    The woman walked towards the glass house at his command, raised her hand, and pressed the button with the skull mark on it. That button was the gas switch. If it was pressed, the glass room would instantly be filled with poisonous gas and the little fellow would be turned into lifeless experimental material.


    Just as her hand was about to press the button, a light suddenly flashed across her. She screamed as one of her arms fell to the ground.


    Immediately, another light flashed across the woman��s throat. The woman used her remaining intact hand to cover her neck. When she looked around, she could not see anything. The woman fell to the ground with a discontented expression.


    Davis was startled. Suddenly, crazy gunfire was heard. A barrage of bullets was fired at the gunmen. All of a sudden, screams were heard as the gunmen fell to the ground one by one.


    The gunmen were horrified to realize that they could not dodge the incoming bullets. They were not able to see where the bullets had come from, so they died without finding out who had shot them.


    Before they could figure out what had happened, all 50 gunmen in the hall had fallen to the ground after being shot dead.


    ��Bastard! What is going on? Who is it? Who did this?��


    Garnett roared like mad. He could not understand how the situation had suddenly been turned around.


    ��It��s me. What��s wrong? If you have any complaints, then tell them to God!��


    A cold voice spoke as Qin Haodong��s figure slowly appeared next to Garnett. He was holding the radiant Thousand Blades in his hand.


    ��You�� You����


    Garnett��s face became frightened when he saw Qin Haodong reappear in front of him. He turned to the side and saw that Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian��s bodies had disappeared.


    ��You����


    Just as Garnett was about to speak, a light flashed across him. His head flew into the air, as he could no longer make a sound.


    Everything was over. In the blink of an eye, Davis was the only person left in the base. In front of him stood Qin Haodong, who was holding the Thousand Blades in his hand, and Hu Xiaoxian, who was holding an M16.


    It turned out that their earlier death had been an illusion. Qin Haodong had immediately activated the Phantom Magic Field he had set earlier as soon as he had killed the fake Tang Tang. The entire base was under his control. He could be invisible if he wanted to, and he could show Davis whatever he wanted him to see.


    While looking at the two people who had murderous expressions on their faces, Davis said in a panic, ��Don��t kill me. Please don��t kill me. Your daughter won��t be able to get out if you kill me.��


    At that moment, the little fellow inside the glass room saw Qin Haodong and immediately shouted cheerfully, ��Papa, you��re here to pick me up!��


    ��Tang Tang, wait a bit. Dad will come save you immediately.�� Qin Haodong turned his head and shouted at Davis, ��Open the door and let my daughter out!��


    Davis�� heart calmed down a lot when he saw how much Qin Haodong cared for Tang Tang. As long as he had a hostage in his hands, Qin Haodong would not dare to kill him.


    ��No. If I let her go now, you will kill me. You must promise me my safety first before I let her out.��


    Qin Haodong said with murderous eyes, ��Fat man, are you trying to make a deal with me?��


    Davis said immediately, ��I��m telling you, don��t mess around. This room has been custom-made. Although it is made out of glass, it is ten times harder than stainless steel. No one can open the room without my password. You won��t be able to meet your daughter in this life. You will only watch her die in there����


    ��You think too much!��


    Davis flew out when Qin Haodong kicked his stomach. He landed heavily on the wall behind him and then lay on the ground and spat out mouthfuls of blood.


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaoxian pulled the trigger. The M16 fired wildly at a corner of the glass room, making sparks and bullets fly everywhere. Just as Davis stood up, a bullet shot through his leg. He screamed once again and fell to the ground.


    He lay on the ground and said, one hand holding his leg while the other hand was holding his head, ��Stop shooting. Please stop shooting. Guns are useless. Even rockets cannot penetrate this type of fiberglass.��


    Hu Xiaoxian stopped, walked up to the glass room, and took a look. There was not a single mark on the fiberglass. She could tell that the glass was extremely firm.


    She took out a Purple Flash Sword and stabbed the sword using internal force. After a jingling sound, the Purple Flash Sword bounced in an arc and left a tiny white mark on the fiberglass.


    Qin Haodong walked over and tried to break the glass using the Thousand Blades in his hand. It was still impossible to break the strong fiberglass.


    Davis once again stood up, limped over and said, ��What do you think? Do you now recognize the power of high technology? Hurry up and release me. If you don��t enter my password within one hour, then the oxygen supply will be cut off and your daughter will suffocate to death very quickly.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Davis with a sneer. He knew this old fellow was trying to blackmail him. However, no matter what happened, he was going to kill Davis today and destroy the base. He was not going to hold him hostage.


    Thus, he turned his head and told the little fellow, ��Tang Tang, use your Phoenix Fire.��


    ��Papa, I can use the fire?��


    The little fellow��s eyes brimmed with uncontrollable excitement when she heard her dad tell her to use Phoenix Fire.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course you can. You can use it whenever someone threatens your life.��


    Davis, who did not understand what Phoenix Fire was, shouted next to them, ��Listen, this is a custom-made strong fiberglass that is extremely resistant to high temperature. Ordinary flames are useless����


    While he tried to convince Qin Haodong, he saw a red light flash across the little fellow��s eyes. Immediately, she opened her small mouth and a massive flame shot out. It seemed like a huge firebird was pouncing on the glass wall in front of her.


    ��This�� This is impossible!��


    Davis�� mouth had opened wide in surprise. He had even forgotten about the pain in his leg. However, something even more surprising suddenly occured. The originally indestructible glass wall acted like snow being boiled in water and melted instantly when it touched the flame. In the blink of an eye, a hole about two meters in diameter was burned by the Phoenix Fire.


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian were not surprised by this. Even 1,000-year-old frozen iron could be melted by this fire, let alone this small piece of fiberglass.


    ��Papa! Papa! Tang Tang has missed you so much!��


    The little fellow jumped out of the glass room and into Qin Haodong��s embrace. Her two small hands wrapped around his neck as she acted like a spoiled child.


    ��Oh my God! What is this monster?��


    Davis, who was shocked and frightened, had lost his last remaining hope.

 Chapter 353 - The Flame Formation of Five Elements

    Chapter 353 The Flame Formation of Five ElementsQin Haodong affectionately cuddled up to the little fellow for a while. Then he was about to turn around and settle the score with Davis when a great sense of crisis came back to him.


    Thinking of the automatic explosion of the previous terminators, he knew what the problem was. He immediately grabbed Hu Xiaoxian with one hand and held Tang Tang with the other and rushed into the glass house.


    Davis seemed to also realize that something was wrong. He limped toward the glass house, but he was only halfway there when the fallen shooters started the self-detonation process.


    As several explosions went off, flesh and blood filled the room with tremendous force. Davis was killed first, and then his body exploded. For a moment the hall was filled with the smell of blood and the smoke of the explosion.


    By this time the glass house, which could not even be fired by rockets, was fully functional�� its defense was intact in the explosions. Qin Haodong, Hu Xiaoxian and Tang Tang hid inside without any influence, except that the air inside became a little worse.


    About five minutes later the blast was over, and the bodies of the 50 gunmen, Davis and Garnett had disappeared. They were all blown to bits, leaving no trace.


    ��Who created this organization?�� Uttered Hu Xiaoxian who was still a little shaken up after seeing the scene where flesh and blood flew. ��What an evil organization. They are so cruel to their own people.��


    Qin Haodong heaved a sigh and said, ��Too bad we didn��t get a clue from Davis, or we really should have uprooted this organization. It should not exist in this world.��


    ��Man, you are too arrogant.��


    When Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian thought it was over, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Then the surrounding buildings began to spin eerily. In the huge click sound, the original scenery completely disappeared. The most terrible thing was that there was no sign of the door they had entered. Dark walls appeared all around, and the whole room formed an airtight box.


    Then the wall opposite them lit up and a huge electronic screen appeared on the wall, revealing Davis�� large, greasy face.


    ��Qin Haodong, I have to say you��re better than I thought you were. You killed so many of my people and my stand-in here. You are good indeed!��


    Qin Haodong was slightly taken aback. He didn��t realize that the Davis who had just died was a fake, and that the real Davis wasn��t here.


    Seeming to guess what he was thinking, Davis laughed and said, ��How about it? Isn��t it a surprise?��


    ��I tell you, I built this base myself. I am a god here, and no one can defeat me, including you.��


    Steadied himself, Qin Haodong said, ��I heard from Wang Dacheng that you all belong to the same organization. I wonder what kind of organization it is.��


    ��Our organization is stronger than you can think,�� Davis said. ��Although you are strong and excellent, you are nothing to the organization.��


    ��It��s funny that you just wanted to uproot our organization. To use a phrase from your country, you are dreaming.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t argue with him, saying, ��Come on, what do you want from us so you��ll let us out?��


    ��Let you out? You think I��ll let you out?��


    Davis laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke. Laughing enough, he said, ��I designed this hall for the enemy, but I didn��t expect the first person to rush here to be a Huaxia person.��


    ��I��m telling you, you can��t get out of here alive. It doesn��t matter that the situation has changed a bit. The glass house was your refuge and you were not killed. There is no air now, and you will soon suffocate in pain.��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong patted Hu Xiaoxian. Hu Xiaoxian instantly knew what he meant, and she changed her breathing patterns to minimize her consumption of oxygen.


    Qin Haodong walked out of the glass house, raised his hand to tap the wall beside him, which let out a dull sound. The walls were made of pure steel, harder than iron bastions, and was thick.


    Davis smiled. ��Don��t try to get out. This wall is made of pure steel and is five meters thick. Even a missile could not break it.��


    ��I urge you to sit down and waste less oxygen. You��ll have a few more minutes to live.��


    Qin Haodong turned around, smiled, and asked, ��Do you think you��re going to win?��


    Davis laughed and asked, ��Don��t you think so? Are you very angry and very tempted to hit me? But can you come out?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t know much about the east. I can��t get out, but I can still deal with you.��


    After that, he launched an incantation. With a wave of Spiritual Qi, the trap and the Flame Formation of Five Elements outside all started.


    Davis looked at Qin Haodong and gestured, not noticing anything strange, and asked in surprise, ��What are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong laughed jokingly and replied, ��You��ll know soon.��


    As soon as these words were spoken, a piercing alarm sounded from Davis. Then someone came running over and shouted, ��Boss, bad news, there��s a fire outside.��


    Davis yelled, ��No way! This building is built with top quality fire resistant materials. How could there be a fire?��


    ��Boss, it��s really on fire. Our fire-fighting facilities don��t work at all. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Let��s get out of here or it will be late.��


    Davis turned around and snarled at Qin Haodong with a fierce face. ��Did you do that?��


    Qin Haodong spread his hand, smiled, and said, ��It��s just a little gift. I hope you like it.��


    ��Bastard, if you dare to destroy my efforts, I will put you to pieces, and turn you to ashes����


    Davis had just roared when the screen went dark. It must have been a facility that burned down.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Haodong, did you really set fire to the outside? What about us?��


    ��I just make a mess for them. How else are we going to get out?�� Qin Haodong responded, patting Tang Tang on the cheek. ��With Tang Tang who has the Suzaku Sacred Body, are you afraid we can��t get out?��


    Tang Tang yelled happily, ��Yeah! Right! I can melt it, and we can go out.��


    Hu Xiaoxian agreed with this idea. While in the dungeon, Tang Tang��s Phoenix Fire could even melt the ice iron of thousands of years, not to mention the ordinary steel.


    To save time, Qin Haodong closed his eyes, and felt his surroundings with his powerful Spirit. Then he pointed to a wall and said, ��This wall here is the thinnest. Tang Tang, start over here.��


    After that, he put Tang Tang on the ground and stepped back with Hu Xiaoxian.


    Tang Tang took a deep breath, her eyes flashing red light. Then she opened her mouth and let out a huge flame. The seemingly indestructible steel melted in the Phoenix Fire. Soon a passage was burnt out of the wall.


    Five minutes later, they climbed out of the cooled passageway. By this time, they had left the underground experimental base and returned to the surface.


    There was smoke and fire everywhere. It was just after noon, with the richest vitality the day. The scorching vitality raised Qin Haodong��s Flame Formation of Five Elements to its maximum power.


    Ordinary flame certainly couldn��t burn underground base, but this was invisible flame of the Five Elements, which was almost indestructible, and could melt everything. At this time, there were flames rising above and below the ground, even the opening of the underground channel was burned down. The whole base was trapped underground, and there was no escape.


    These people treated human life as nothing and experimented with human beings, never thinking that one day they would be burned to death.


    Qin Haodong had no pity for these people. He again launched an incantation, making the Flame Formation of Five Elements to the extreme. The fire grew in intensity.


    As the manipulator, he was able to get through the fire. The flames did not hinder them in any way.


    At that point, a nearby patch of ground slowly opened up and was upgraded to an airfield where a helicopter was parked.


    A pilot took the lead in the helicopter. After the plane started, the flames were blown around by a huge blast of air. Then Davis ran out with seven or eight bodyguards.


    At first he wanted to put out the fire. After all, the underground base was his nest, but later he found all his efforts were in vain. The fire was so strange that it was getting bigger and bigger. Extinguishers and things like that were useless. In the end he had to give up fighting the fire.


    Standing in front of the helicopter, he looked back at the underground base that had become a sea of fire, his heart dripping with blood. It was the result of his years of hard work, and now it was gone up in flames.


    He tapped the safe in his hand, which contained the major technological advances of the past few years. With these things he could get back on his feet.


    ��Qin Haodong, damn it! You burned my underground base. But I can get back on my feet, while you��re dead.��


    Davis swore angrily, venting his anger. Then he heard someone say, ��Old man, are you scolding me?��


    Davis was terrified out of his wits. He turned his head and saw Qin Haodong holding Tang Tang and appearing ghostly beside him. And next to him stood Hu Xiaoxian with a beautiful smile.


    ��How�� how�� how did you get out?��


    Davis couldn��t imagine how Qin Haodong got out.


    ��You can��t possibly trap me with that thing!�� Qin Haodong looked at him playfully and said, ��Didn��t you say you were the god here? Now that the base is on fire, how can you escape alone? This is very bad. You��d better stay!��


    ��Kill him!��


    Davis yelled, then turned around and ran into the helicopter.


    The bodyguards got the order and rushed over to Qin Haodong.


    They were certainly no match for Hu Xiaoxian and Qin Haodong. A minute later they were all on the ground, but by this time the helicopter was airborne.


    ��Qin Haodong, wait and see, I won��t let you off the hook!��


    Davis bellowed wildly at Qin Haodong over the loud roar of the helicopter. By this time he already hated the man, who ruined his decades of efforts.


    Hu Xiaoxian reached out and a M16 appeared in her palm. ��Shall I shoot him down?�� She asked.


    Qin Haodong grabbed her and said, ��Don��t worry. We want a living enemy, because I still have something to ask him.��


    ��But this guy��s going to run. If he escapes, it will be hard to find him.��


    ��Don��t worry. He can��t leave!�� Qin Haodong said confidently. ��Even the helicopter can��t leave my trapping formation. Besides, I have a Phantom Magic Field waiting for him.��


    In midair, the pilot was expertly operating the helicopter when he suddenly noticed that all the instruments had failed, except the descending ones.


    Davis looked down at the rising flames and called to the pilot, ��What are you doing? Don��t you hurry?��


    ��Boss, the helicopter is broken!��


    As he said this, the pilot suddenly noticed that several rocket projectiles had locked on his plane. Scared out of his wits, he quickly lowered the plane back to the ground.

 Chapter 354 - The Spiritual Sense Lock

    Chapter 354 The Spiritual Sense LockWatching Qin Haodong��s smiling face reappear, Davis snarled, ��Damn! What the hell are you doing? Fly up!��


    At this point, however, the pilot couldn��t think of anything else. He jumped out of the pilot��s seat and ran for his life before the helicopter could stop steadily.


    ��Damn it, you bastard, I��ll kill you sooner or later!��


    Davis yelled at the back of the pilot. Due to the high technical requirements of the pilot, the pilot was hired from the outside at great expense, and was not a core member of this base, so his loyalty was not high.


    ��Dear Mr. Davis, I didn��t expect to see you again so soon!��


    Qin Haodong��s handsome face reappeared in front of Davis with a playful smile.


    ��Somebody, somebody!��


    Davis roared around a few times, but the entire base was so busy that no one heard him, or perhaps someone heard him but ignored him.


    When no one paid him any attention, Davis licked his dry lips and said, ��Qin Haodong, instead of getting each other into trouble now, we should try to get out of here together. Or we��ll die here in a minute.��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Mr. Davis, you��re overthinking it. I��m the only one who can get you in trouble, and you��re the only one who��s been burned. I am a god here. I am in control.��


    He waved his hand as he spoke. The flames around him suddenly weakened, and the fire that had been moving toward them disappeared.


    As the master of the Flame Formation of Five Elements, he did have divine power here.


    Davis was dumbfounded and felt a jolt in his heart. He wondered what kind of presence he was provoking.


    ��Mr. Qin, listen to me. We don��t have to fight it out. Reconciliation is the best way. If you let me go today, I promise I won��t bother you again!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You kidnapped my daughter, and just tried to burn us to death. Do you think there��s any chance of reconciliation between us? And I don��t believe you. I think dead men are the only reliable.��


    Although there was a big smile on the handsome face in front of him, Davis felt a piercing sense of murder. ��I��ll give you a lot of money. I��ve made more money at Wilson Company over the years than you can imagine. I can give it all to you as long as you let me go����


    The smile was gone from Qin Haodong��s face. Not wanting to talk to Davis anymore, he went straight to use the Mind-manipulating. ��Tell me, what organization do you belong to? What��s your name? What is your purpose?��


    ��My�� my organization is called����


    There was a flash of confusion on Davis�� face before his expression became anguished. Just as he was about to name the organization, he suddenly fell to the ground with blood oozing from his eyes, nose and mouth and a terrible look on his face.


    Qin Haodong, meanwhile, felt a huge mental surge. He frowned.


    Hu Xiaoxian asked, ��What��s going on? Did he kill himself by taking poison?��


    Qin Haodong crouched down to feel Davis�� pulse, shook his head, and said, ��It isn��t suicide. Someone else killed him.��


    ��Someone else?�� Hu Xiaoxian immediately looked around warily.


    ��Don��t look around. The killer isn��t here,�� Qin Haodong said and then explained. ��It��s a very unique skill called the Spiritual Sense Lock. To use common words, someone has locked Davis�� mind with spiritual sense. As soon as Davis touched something, he was instantly killed.��


    ��Is there such a skill?�� After hearing Qin Haodong��s words, Hu Xiaoxian, an expert in mental force, immediately asked in surprise, ��How much of mental force does it take to do this?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��To perform the Spiritual Sense Lock, one must own extremely great mental force. Measured by the cultivation of warrior, it requires warriors to have supreme power and above. That means there��s a master of it in that organization.��


    Hu Xiaoxian grimly muttered, ��What kind of organization is this? Why haven��t we heard it before? It seems we must report this to the Xuanyuan Pavilion.��


    Qin Haodong also realized the power of the cult organization. At least he was no match for the man who could launch the Spiritual Sense Lock.


    Hu Xiaoxian urged, ��Let��s get out of here. Watch out for his body exploding!��


    ��There is no genetic bomb inside him, only a Spiritual Sense Lock. It��s probably because of his high rank in the organization,�� Qin Haodong said as he stood up.


    But suddenly his face darkened as he saw what appeared to be the tip of a tattoo on Davis�� wrist.


    He crouched down again, lifted his hand and ripped off Davis�� sleeve. Davis did have a clear tattoo on his wrist.


    It was normal for westerners to have tattoos on their bodies, but there was something special about this one�� it was a person kneeling on the ground in a pose of worship. Although the face of the man was not clear, Qin Haodong could feel his reverent adoration, as if he was worshiping a supreme man.


    ��Have you ever seen such a tattoo?��


    Qin Haodong asked Hu Xiaoxian.


    Hu Xiaoxian shook her head and replied, ��No. Does it have any special meaning?��


    ��I don��t know yet,�� Qin Haodong uttered, ��but I feel like it��s a special mark of that organization. If you want to investigate the organization in the future, it��s a good place to start.��


    He then ripped all of Davis�� clothes off, leaving only a pair of shorts, but found nothing else suspicious.


    Hu Xiaoxian pulled out her phone, snapped the tattoo on Davis�� wrist, and said, ��We should go, or the police will be here later and it��s going to be a hassle.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and the three of them walked out of the Devil Forest together. The Flame Formation of Five Elements had excellent control over the flames, burning only the underground base in the middle of the clearing, without hurting the surrounding forest.


    Seeing the fire in the base, the gunmen who had been guarding the forest immediately went to the rescue, but when they returned, they could not come out. They were buried with the base.


    Qin Haodong started the car and the three of them quickly left. With such a big stir, although it was far away from the urban area, the police would surely arrive later.


    As they expected, they encountered many patrol wagons and fire trucks rushing to the countryside. These headaches had nothing to do with them, and should be handled by the government of M Country.


    Now that they had rescued Tang Tang, there was no need for them to stay in M Country. Qin Haodong drove straight to the airport.


    Hu Xiaoxian glanced at Qin Haodong and grumbled, ��Why is it that every time I��m with you, there��s astir, and then I have to go back to report?��


    Originally, she went to Jiangnan City in order to stay with Qin Haodong for a longer time, but no matter it was the biochemical experiment base or the mysterious organization, she had to timely report to the Xuanyuan Pavilion, which meant that they would soon be separated. No wonder she was unhappy.


    ��It��s not my fault. I don��t want that to happen,�� Qin Haodong said, slightly embarrassed.


    ��But bad things can change for the better. This time we destroy an underground base and discover the existence of the mysterious organization,�� Hu Xiaoxian stated. ��When I go back to report to the Xuanyuan Pavilion, they will record a great merit for you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. I��m just a little doctor. It��s none of my business whether you give me credit or not.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��You��re so excellent. Don��t you really want to join us? If you become a member of Xuanyuan Pavilion, you will have many privileges and are not restricted in many ways.��


    Qin Haodong laughed and asked, ��What are the many ways? Am I allowed to have many wives?��


    Hu Xiaoxian rolled her eyes at him and spat, ��What are you thinking about? No!��


    ��Now that you don��t even satisfy me with this little thing, why should I join it? No!��


    ��You���� Hu Xiaoxian was too angry to speak. Join the Xuanyuan Pavilion was the dream of many ambitious young people. There are a lot of people wanted to join it, but the guy in front of her turned down with this kind of reason.


    Soon they returned to the capital airport of M Country, and then took the last flight back to Huaxia.


    After arriving in Jiangnan City, Hu Xiaoxian directly transferred to fly back to the capital, while Qin Haodong took Tang Tang out of the airport.


    At the airport exit, Lin Momo was waiting longingly to meet the two most important people in her life.


    Although she was dressed in a business suit today, she still had a sense of standing out from the crowd at the exit. No matter it was her flawless delicate face, her delicate and cool goddess-like temperament, or convex and hot figure, it could firmly attract the attention of other males.


    Since Saber waited by her side, no one dared to come and chat her up. But after a long while, many men were about to move, feeling themselves outstanding and that they perhaps could win the favor of the goddess.


    Just as these people were about to move forward, Tang Tang ran to the exit and threw herself into Lin Momo��s arms like a happy bird.


    ��Mama, I��m back!��


    These people��s hearts suddenly sank. It turned out that this stunning girl had already married and had such a big child.


    ��Alas! Good cabbages are����


    Just as the men were about to say in a jealous voice, ��Good cabbages are ate by pigs��, Qin Haodong, coming out of the exit. They instantly stopped talking. Looking at this extremely handsome face, they could not relate him to a pig.


    When Qin Haodong, Lin Momo and Tang Tang got together, they were the representatives of the most beautiful appearance level in Huaxia, which made it impossible for other people to make fun of them!


    ��Well, may you be happy!��


    Many people secretly thought.


    Qin Haodong, unaware of these men��s mixed feelings, got in the car with Lin Momo. The family of three went to the Tangmen Company.


    After a brief introduction to M Country, Qin Haodong asked, ��How��s it going over here?��


    ��Since you held that press conference, the entire Huaxia has started to support traditional Chinese medicine. Those who had called for the abolition of traditional Chinese medicine are silent. The development of traditional Chinese medicine is booming,�� Lin Momo replied.


    ��Besides, with that video, cases involving traditional Chinese medicine were quickly solved. Xiaoxiao was released too.��


    Speaking of this, she gave a sigh, ��It��s just that Xiaoxiao��s in a bit of a mess. Now she is in a very bad state of mind. She was very upset when she found out Wang Dacheng was dead. She��s been staying at home all by herself and not seeing anyone!��


    ��Doesn��t Xiaoxiao hate Wang Dacheng for what he��s done to her?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    Lin Momo replied, ��Xiaoxiao has got a one-track mind, or she wouldn��t have waited for Wang Dacheng all these years. Although Wang Dacheng did those bad things to her, he was the only man she ever loved.��


    Qin Haodong uttered, ��Well, no one can help her with that. When we��re free, let��s go and see her!��


    Lin Momo knew there was nothing else they could do. She added, ��Director Pan came to see you several times during your absence. He called me just now. When he heard you came back today, he is waiting for you in our company!��


    ��Isn��t everything about traditional Chinese medicine solved? What else did he want to see me in such a hurry?�� Qin Haodong questioned in surprise.

 Chapter 355 - A Reason to Live

    Chapter 355 A Reason to Live��Although the main problems have been solved, Director Pan still has a lot of things to do, such as the treatment costs and compensation for patients who have taken the Treasure Tablet for Kidney,�� Lin Momo explained.


    ��Although the ultimate responsibility for this lies with Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame, Wang Dacheng is dead and Xiaoxiao is a victim. The authorities have to come and sort this out.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. There really was a lot to take care of.


    By the time they got back to Tangmen Company, Pan Gaofeng had indeed been waiting early in the reception room. Upon seeing Qin Haodong, he said, ��Doctor Qin, you��re back at last. How are things over there?��


    All he knew was that Qin Haodong went to M Country in haste, but he didn��t know exactly what happened.


    ��Not bad, it��s all over.�� Qin Haodong didn��t tell him the secret about Wilson Company and the biochemistry lab either. Instead, he asked, ��Director Pan, is there anything I can do?��


    Pan Gaofeng heaved a sigh. ��Doctor Qin, I��m in great trouble. I really need your help,�� he stated.


    ��Although things about the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame is now clear that this is the plot of Wang Dacheng, so many patients have been hospitalized because of this. I have to deal with those patients�� subsequent treatment and compensation.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How many patients take the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame? And how much does subsequent compensation cost need?��


    ��There are more than 3,000 patients in total, with patients in Jiangnan City accounting for about two-thirds. There are also some from other cities and provinces. According to the compensation standard of 100,000 yuan per person, it needs about 200 million to 300 million yuan.��


    After a pause, Pan Gaofeng added, ��And thanks for your help. Fortunately, your Great Liver-protecting Pills can effectively treat patients with liver damage, or the cost of compensation would be even more.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��300 million yuan is not a small number, but the total assets of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame are about seven or eight billion, which should be enough to cover the expenses. Isn��t it?��


    ��It��s not as easy as you think. I have found someone to evaluate the assets of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame, and the official quotation is 750 million yuan,�� replied Pan Gaofeng.


    ��But these are only assets. All the liquid capital on their books has been taken away by Wang Dacheng, who is now dead. In other words, the company doesn��t have any cash. Che Xiaoxiao is the legal representative, but also the victim. She could do nothing when the company has no money.��


    ��However the patients are desperate for compensation. Some do have very difficult conditions at home and need money for treatment.��


    ��Then you can liquidate the assets. If you auction off the assets of Hall of Medical Fame, you��ll have the money to compensate.��


    ��How could it be so easy? The auction of hundreds of millions of assets can not be completed in a few days, and the most important asset of Hall of Medical Fame is the traditional Chinese medicine factory. Now that the industry of traditional Chinese medicine is stagnant, who will take over?��


    Qin Haodong seemed to see Pan Gaofeng��s point and asked, ��Director Pan, do you want me to take over Hall of Medical Fame?��


    Pan Gaofeng said sheepishly, ��Doctor Qin, I have no other choice. You would be a great help to me if you could buy Hall of Medical Fame.��


    ��The most important thing is that you won��t lose. Hall of Medical Fame��s assets are 750 million yuan in total, but now you only need to spend 300 million yuan to buy it. You��ll make it without losing it.��


    ��All right, I��ll buy it!��


    Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation.


    Originally he intended to expand Tangmen Company, but had not found the right opportunity. Now the opportunity came to him and he wouldn��t miss it. Spending 300 million yuan on Hall of Medical Fame, he would not loss, but make a lot of money.


    ��Very well, Doctor Qin, thank you very much. You��ve been a great help to me this time!��


    Pan Gaofeng almost jumped for joy.


    No wonder he had been under too much pressure recently. The patient��s family chased him for money, and his superiors demanded that he deal with the matter well. In addition, he was also faced with the fact that the Hall of Medical Fame could not be auctioned. Now Qin Haodong had finally shown him the light at the end of the tunnel.


    ��Doctor Qin, when can you pay me the fund of 300 million yuan? To tell you the truth, I��ve been chased by patients�� family. I even dare not go to work!��


    ��As soon as the assets are transferred, I��ll have Momo transfer the money to you,�� Qin Haodong answered.


    ��Good, I��m going to do it now and try to get it done today,�� Pan Gaofeng uttered.


    With that, he left Tangmen Company excitedly, to deal with the assets of the auction.


    Back at the president��s office, Qin Haodong told Lin Momo what had happened, and finally said, ��The total assets of Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame are between 700 and 800 million yuan, so it��s definitely a great bargain for us to buy it with 300 million yuan. And there are so many medicinal materials in the warehouse of Hall of Medical Fame that we can use them directly.��


    ��I agree with this plan,�� said Lin Momo, ��but what are you going to do with Hall of Medical Fame? Continue to produce the Blood Revival Elixirs?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Producing the Blood Revival Elixirs with one factory is enough. The newly acquired factory can be used to produce the Great Liver-protecting Pills. We now have a production number for this drug, and it has a good effect on treating liver diseases, so we can continue to produce and sell it.��


    The case of the Treasure Tablet for Kidney of Hall of Medical Fame was a blessing in disguise to Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, or it would have taken at least several months to apply for the approval of producing the Great Liver-protecting Pill. Now it was been dealt with in a special way and they got the batch number in less than a day.


    Lin Momo nodded. ��I see!��


    Qin Haodong took a pen and paper from the table, wrote a prescription and gave it to Lin Momo, saying, ��This is the prescription of the Nine Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill I restored the other day. It completely makes up for the harm of the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill to liver, and has excellent effect on treating kidney diseases. Now you can take this for approval. After we get the approval, we can quantify the production of the drug.��


    ��Haodong, you are wonderful!��


    Lin Momo excitedly kissed Qin Haodong on the cheek. She felt that with the only drug of the Blood Revival Elixir, the product of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was too single. Now they had the Great Liver-protecting Pill and the Nine Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill, its product category was enriched at a stroke.


    Most importantly, all of the three drugs had special effects. Either was a heavyweight that could change the order of the medical market.


    After she put away the prescription, Lin Momo seemed to think of something, and the excitement faded from her face. ��Haodong, I��ve just been to see Xiaoxiao,�� she said, looking gloomy. ��She looked bad. She��s much thinner than before. And she seems to be ill. She has a lot of nausea and vomiting!��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong suggested, ��I happen to be free right now. Let��s go see her. If she does get sick, I��ll treat her.��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s offer to see her best friend, Lin Momo shouted gratefully, ��Great, Haodong. I thank you for Xiaoxiao!��


    ��How are you going to thank me? Just with your mouth? It��s okay, but do it.��


    Lin Momo knew what Qin Haodong meant when she found that he had an evil grin on his face. She blushed, punched him in the chest, and said coquettishly, ��You��re talking about that in the daytime. I��ll thank you well in the evening!��


    Che Xiaoxiao lived in an upscale community, and her house was a three-bed room and one-living room suit. It was the only legacy her parents had left her.


    Soon Qin Haodong and Lin Momo arrived at her door. Qin Haodong knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    ��It��s no use. She seemed glued to the bed now. Even if you break the door, she won��t get up.��


    Lin Momo said while taking out a key. Then she opened the door and went into Che Xiaoxiao��s bedroom.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Che Xiaoxiao on the bed, her hair as messy as grass and her face as withered. Her eyes, wide as they were, were hollow and unfocused. She did not respond as the two came in as if they did not exist.


    She was a different person now than when Qin Haodong first saw her. Che Xiaoxiao completely did not have the grace of the girl with big bosoms.


    ��Xiaoxiao, Haodong and I have come to see you.�� Lin Momo went to the bed and saw a bowl of porridge beside the bed and said, ��Xiaoxiao, you can��t do this all the time. People have to eat. How can you bear it if you don��t eat?��


    Che Xiaoxiao finally moved and said, ��My parents are dead, and so is Dacheng now. What am I living for? What��s the point?��


    Qin Haodong already knew about Che Xiaoxiao. Her biggest problem now was her secret trouble. She had no desire to live now, and her heart was as good as dead.


    Lin Momo persuaded, ��How can you think that, Xiaoxiao? One cannot live for others, and you have me!��


    ��You have a daughter, a father, someone who loves you and you love,�� Che Xiaoxiao cried with an excited look. ��What do I have? I have nothing! I might as well be dead.��


    Lin Momo continued, ��Xiaoxiao, you are so young. You can find someone who loves you. You will have children and be happy.��


    ��Dacheng is dead, and I don��t want another man.�� Che Xiaoxiao shouted, turning to Qin Haodong and asking, ��I heard when Dacheng died, you were there. Can you tell me how he died?��


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly. This was a poor, hateful woman. After being cheated by Wang Dacheng, she still wanted to know how he died.


    Qin Haodong didn��t hide it from her, and told her from beginning to end that Wang Dacheng had been in a car accident in M Country a few years ago, fitted with an artificial heart by Wilson Company, and finally blown up.


    After Che Xiaoxiao heard it, a bitter smile came to her stony face. ��It turns out Dacheng didn��t mean to lie to me. He was forced to. I knew it. How could he lie to me when I love him so much?��


    Qin Haodong knew that the girl couldn��t take any more blows, so he cooperated and said, ��Yeah, even though Wang Dacheng did a lot of things wrong, he was forced to. The evil backstage manipulator is Wilson Company.��


    ��Thank you!�� Che Xiaoxiao said. ��It��s enough to know that Dacheng didn��t mean to lie to me. I��ll go to accompany him now!��


    Lin Momo cried, ��Xiaoxiao, why are you so stupid? You can��t do that!��


    ��What��s the point of living when Dacheng��s dead����


    Speaking of this, Che Xiaoxiao suddenly had a fit of retching. She grabbed the garbage can near the bed and threw up for a long time, but nothing came out.


    Qin Haodong suddenly thought of something and put his hand on her wrist.


    Che Xiaoxiao lay back down and said weakly, ��You don��t have to see me. I don��t want to live anyway. Just in time for me to die.��


    Despite that, she let Qin Haodong feel her pulse as if she didn��t have the strength to pull back her hand.


    A minute later, Qin Haodong pulled back his right hand, smiled and told Che Xiaoxiao, ��Now you have a reason to live. You��re pregnant!��


    Surprised, Lin Momo asked, ��What? Is Xiaoxiao pregnant? You can��t be wrong, can you?��


    Che Xiaoxiao��s reaction was a little slow. A moment later, with a twinkle in her eye, she struggled to sit up in bed. Then she stared at Qin Haodong and asked, ��You��re not gonna lie to me, are you? Am I really pregnant with Dacheng��s baby?��

 Chapter 356 - A Cheap Father

    Chapter 356 A Cheap FatherQin Haodong laughed and said, ��Don��t forget my nickname. If I can��t even feel the slippery pulse of pregnant, how can I be called the Medical Sage?��


    ��Oh my God, I��m pregnant! I��m pregnant!��


    Che Xiaoxiao was excited for a while, and then she worriedly said, ��No, I think you are lying to me. It��s only been a dozen days since I��ve been with Dacheng. How is it possible to have morning sickness so early?��


    ��Did you see that I had nausea and vomiting, so you lied to me about my being pregnant, didn��t you?��


    ��I��m not lying to you. It��s true,�� Qin Haodong replied with a helpless look. ��Your reaction is intense, because you have a special sensitive constitution, and you��re too emotional these days. These aggravate this kind of pregnancy reaction.��


    ��If you don��t believe me, you can go to the hospital for a pregnancy test. Then you��ll know the result.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was very serious, Che Xiaoxiao asked again, ��Are you sure you��re not lying to me?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said again, ��No, you��re really pregnant.��


    ��Great! I��m pregnant. I��m having Dacheng��s baby.��


    Excited, Che Xiaoxiao held her abdomen, crying.


    Qin Haodong reminded her, ��You��re already pregnant, so you can��t get too emotional or you��ll hurt the baby.��


    ��Okay! I see.��


    After that, Che Xiaoxiao took Lin Momo by the hand, and said, ��Momo, I also have a child. I��m going to be a mother, too. If it��s a boy, he will be as handsome as Dacheng; if it��s a girl, she can be as beautiful as Tang Tang.��


    As she spoke, there was a sparkle in her eyes. This was the power of motherhood. The fetus in her belly gave her the courage to live on.


    Lin Momo was relieved and said, ��Yes, your baby must be very beautiful.��


    After excitement, Che Xiaoxiao calmed down slowly. She opened the drawer, took out a bank card and handed it to Qin Haodong. ��I know Dacheng made a big mistake and caused a lot of harm to the patients,�� she said. ��There is two million yuan in this card, which I saved up during my years as a manager in Dreamy Jiangnan. Give the money to those patients, as Dacheng��s expiation.��


    Lin Momo quickly said, ��Xiaoxiao, you can��t do that. You must keep the money for yourself, and you will have to depend on it to support your child.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Momo is right, Xiaoxiao. There��s something I haven��t told you yet. I spent 300 million to buy Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame. The money will go to the patients as compensation, so you don��t have to take the money yourself.��


    Che Xiaoxiao insisted, ��Even so, I want to add the money. Pay more money to the patients, as my atonement for Dacheng and good deeds to our child.��


    Looking at her persistent eyes, Qin Haodong had no choice but to take the bank card.


    ��But Xiaoxiao, you��ve spent all your money. What are you and your kid going to live on?�� Lin Momo asked.


    ��Never mind, I have you guys who are rich. Am I afraid of being hungry?�� At this time, Che Xiaoxiao seemed to have recovered the former positive and magnanimous character. ��And I have the ability to work for you and earn money. It��s no problem for me to raise a child.��


    ��Well, let us know if you��re in trouble.��


    Lin Momo added, ��Xiaoxiao, Haodong and I want to buy Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame. Do you mind? If you mind, we��ll cancel the plan.��


    Her eyes were full of sincerity. It was clear that she cared about the friendship between her and Che Xiaoxiao.


    Che Xiaoxiao said, ��Why should I care? That��s a good thing. I hope to get this over with as soon as possible and atone for Dacheng��s sins.��


    Lin Momo was relieved and said, ��That��s good. I can��t run such a big company by myself. Come and help me manage it if it��s convenient for you. You know more about Hall of Medical Fame than I do.��


    Che Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ��Okay, I will go to work at your place tomorrow. I don��t want salary, as long as you feed me and the baby!��


    Lin Momo refused, ��How can I do that? If you help me run the company, your salary will be double that of Dreamy Jiangnan!��


    ��Do as you please!�� Che Xiaoxiao smiled and then added, ��I have something to tell you two. Don��t tell others I��m pregnant with Dacheng��s baby.��


    ��Why?�� Asked Lin Momo in surprise.


    ��Because I don��t want people of Wang family to know. This child is the only family I have and the only thing that keeps me alive. I don��t want them to take it.��


    ��Oh! We got it. We will certainly keep your secret.�� Qin Haodong then came up with another question, saying, ��Who will be the father of that baby? How do you explain that?��


    ��It��s my own belly, and I can have whoever��s baby I want. Why should I explain it to anyone else?�� At this point, Che Xiaoxiao laughed and joked, ��If anyone insists on asking this question, I will say the child is yours. You have so many women. One more will be all right.��


    ��Er���� Qin Haodong looked helpless. What was this? Did he have the potential to be a cheap father?


    However, it could be seen that Che Xiaoxiao had indeed moved on from the shadow of Wang Dacheng��s death. They didn��t have to worry about her safety anymore.


    In the next two days, Che Xiaoxiao, who came out of the shadow, became Lin Momo��s assistant. Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company bought Huaxia Hall of Medical Fame smoothly. Hall of Medical Fame had become a branch of them, and began to quantify the production of Great Liver-protecting Pills.


    After everything was arranged, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo gave themselves a day off and took their daughter out with them.


    Tang Tang was certainly the happiest. The little fellow played like a bird out of a cage.


    Lin Momo also had a sense of flying. She had been busy with the company affairs these years, and seldom went out to have fun. Today, she took a ride with Tang Tang on the carousel and Ferris wheel, which was a kind of relaxation from the inside out.


    Toward evening, the little fellow said, ��Papa, I��m hungry.��


    ��All right, let��s go get something tasty.��


    Qin Haodong said, as a scent wafted from ahead. It turned out to be a snack street, so the three of them went down that street.


    It was a culinary paradise, with a wide variety of snacks, such as meatballs, kebabs, fried rice cakes, fried squid. They all emitted a mouth-watering aroma. The three of them walked happily in front of each snack stand.


    ��Haodong, taste this. It��s crisp.��


    Lin Momo brought a piece of flaky pastry to Qin Haodong.


    ��No, I can��t eat any more. You take it!��


    ��I can��t eat any more either!��


    Tang Tang patted her round belly and said, ��Tang Tang wants to eat, but the stomach is too full. I can��t eat any more.��


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo both laughed at her adorable looks. The little fellow giggled along.


    ��Take it. We��ll eat later!��


    Lin Momo carried the flaky pastry and the three of them walked out of the snack street. Just as they arrived at the street, the little fellow suddenly pointed ahead and said, ��Mama, look at that poor little boy!��


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo looked in the direction of her finger and saw a woman sitting in the street holding a kid. The woman looked to be in her thirties and dressed modestly. Although she had fine features, she looked very simple without makeup. She was sitting on her knees with a sad face.


    In her arms was a little boy of one or two years old. The boy had a sallow face and looked thin. His eyes were closed. He was probably asleep.


    There was a piece of paper in front of that woman, which said, ��My boy has a congenital heart disease and needs surgery, but my family is too poor to afford it. I hope kind people can help me scrape up the money for the operation.��


    Begging had gradually become a profession in Huaxia. Beggars used to be called paupers, who just asked for food, but now begging was totally different. Beggars wanted money, not food.


    The beggars were good at pretending to be pitiful to gain the sympathy of passers-by, such as this woman kneeling on the ground with a sick child. With a glimpse at them, the passer-by would feel pity for them.


    ��Mama, I��ll help that little boy!��


    Seeing the pathetic child, Tang Tang was filled with kindness. She took the flaky pastry from Lin Momo��s hand and ran over to the woman and said, ��Auntie, this is flaky pastry. It��s very delicious. Give the little boy to eat!��


    At the sight of the flaky pastry in the little girl��s hand, an imperceptible boredom flashed into the woman��s eyes. Then she put on a grateful look and said, ��Thank you, little girl, but he is too little to eat this. He needs money for surgery now.��


    ��I see!�� The little fellow turned around, ran up to Lin Momo, and shouted, ��Mama, that little boy is so poor. I��ll give him money for his treatment.��


    Seeing the little boy, Lin Momo also began to be full of love and support her daughter to help him. She took out her purse and said, ��How much do you think you should give him?��


    Tang Tang looked at the money in her purse. There were two to three thousand yuan in it. She took the money straight out and put it all in the little pot in front of the woman.


    Lin Momo put her purse away and said, ��Haodong, look how kind our daughter is.��


    Qin Haodong let out a wry smile. He was not like Lin Momo, who was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, grew up in a ��honeypot�� and became a high-flying female president. He was well aware of the tricks of these folk beggars. It was obvious that the woman was cheating.


    But he didn��t say anything to avoid upsetting the loving mother and daughter. After all, it was only a few thousand yuan. He took it as a donation.


    In front of the woman, there were only some coins in the begging pot. After Tang Tang threw a handful of banknotes into it, these banknotes were extremely dazzling, attracting the eyes of many passers-by.


    ��Thank you, little girl! Thank you so much!��


    The woman started, and then a flash of ecstasy passed through her eyes. It was getting harder to beg these years. Thanks to the Internet and the media, people were not as gullible as before. Even if some people felt sorry for them, they usually only gave them a few yuan. The man who gave them 100 yuan was regarded as a rich man by them.


    She hadn��t seen anyone give thousands yuan to her in years like the little fellow.


    After reading the piece of paper in front of the woman, Lin Momo came over and suggested, ��Ma��am, if you believe me, my boyfriend is a good doctor. He can cure your child. Then he doesn��t have to have surgery.��


    ��No�� No, I��ll be able to scrape up the money right away. Don��t trouble yourselves����


    The woman pretended to be grateful and said, ��You are very kind. You have done us so much good, and you will be rewarded in the future.��


    Lin Momo says, ��Madam, I really want to help you. There must be risks in having surgery on such a young child. My boyfriend is really good at medicine. He is a Chinese medicine practitioner who can treat your child in other ways.��


    The woman refused again, ��No, really! My son has a congenital heart disease. It is impossible to cure him with traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Tang Tang said, ��Auntie, my Papa is really good. He can cure anything. Let him see the little boy.��

 Chapter 357 - The Beggar Gang

    Chapter 357 The Beggar GangLin Momo and Tang Tang continued to persuade. They were very sincere, but the onlookers shook their heads, thinking, ��It is understandable that this little girl does not know. Why didn��t her mother see that the woman before them is a big fat liar? She is beautiful and graceful, but she is so gullible.��


    The woman��s face darkened. She put away her false smile and, with a sullen face, she said, ��We don��t need it. When I raise enough money, my child will go to the surgery. We don��t need traditional Chinese medicine.��


    She was now beginning to be dissatisfied with Lin Momo and Tang Tang. Although they gave her a lot of money, now more and more people came around, and many of them pointed out that she was a liar. So how could she continue begging? ��What a nuisance this woman and her daughter are! Why don��t they go?�� She swore in her heart.


    Lin Momo did not know what she really thought, but still sincerely advised, ��Ma��am, are you not willing to accept others�� favor? I tell you, it��s the baby that counts. To treat his illness is the most important����


    At this point, a middle-aged woman nearby could not bear to watch, and said, ��Lady, I live near here. I see her begging with her baby every day. She is a liar. She��s been here four or five months.��


    ��A liar?��


    Lin Momo couldn��t believe what she was hearing. Although she was already the mother of a child, she had been the princess of the Lin family since childhood, and then the president of the group. She knew nothing about the life at the bottom of the society. As a mother, she couldn��t imagine anyone using their children to beg.


    ��That��s impossible! They are so poor. How could she be a liar!�� Lin Momo shook her head and went on, ��Everyone has dignity. Who doesn��t care about the face? She wouldn��t kneel in the street if she wasn��t cornered. I guess she has no other choice.��


    When she defended the woman, her words hurt the woman unintentionally.


    ��Who doesn��t care about the face?�� The woman raised her hand to Lin Momo��s nose and shouted, ��I��ve got your money. Go! Don��t talk so much nonsense! Does it matter to you whether I have dignity or not? Do you have anything to do with me being shameless? Do I need your attention?��


    Lin Momo was stunned. She did not expect the woman to change color so quickly. She tried to explain, ��Ma��am, I didn��t mean that. I didn��t say you were shameless����


    Still, the woman persisted in exclaiming, ��Is the rich great? Don��t go on and on here. Do I need you to care if my child gets treatment? Get out of here with this little girl. Don��t try to be nice here and keep me from doing my job!��


    ��I����


    Lin Momo froze on the spot. The woman��s reaction was beyond her comprehension, and she was momentarily overwhelmed.


    Tang Tang took Lin Momo��s hand and asked, ��Mama, why is she angry? Didn��t I do the right thing?��


    Looking at the wronged woman and her daughter, Qin Haodong felt a pang. They were too kind and underestimated the evils of human nature.


    He took Tang Tang by the hand and said, ��Tang Tang, you did the right thing. It��s good to be a loving person, but be sure to distinguish the good from the bad. We should treat the good people well, and we don��t have to be polite to the bad ones. This woman right here is a bad one.��


    The woman didn��t hear what Qin Haodong said and yelled, ��What are you still doing here? Get them out of here! She looks pretty, but she doesn��t smart.��


    ��Do you mean she is a silly rich woman? If it had not been for people like her, social rubbish like you would have starved to death.��


    Qin Haodong stood up, looked at the woman coldly and accused, ��It��s people like you who consume others�� love and make people lose trust. You have no shame.��


    ��Buck, who do you say has no shame? Do you believe I can tear your mouth?��


    The woman no longer pretended to be poor and plain, as rude as a hag.


    Qin Haodong gave her a disdainful glance and said, ��Since you��ve failed my daughter��s kindness, give our money back. You don��t deserve her love.��


    ��What a joke! If you want me to pay you back, I��ll pay you back? What do you take me for?��


    Speaking of this, instead of kneeling with the child in her arms, she rose from the ground, put one hand on her hips, and shouted, ��Are you trying to find fault? I tell you, I��ve never been afraid of anyone in my fighting years!��


    ��I don��t want to fight with you. You hurt the goodness of my wife and daughter. They are kind, but you treated them like that. Now you must apologize to them.��


    ��Apologize to them? Did a donkey kick you in the head? You want me to apologize to them.�� As if she had heard a good joke, the woman said haughtily, ��You should know whose territory this is.��


    ��Who have I apologized to since I��ve been here so long? The last time a guy gave me 50 yuan and tried to get it back, I broke his leg.��


    At this point, she turned to the crowd and called out, ��Hey bros, come here. Somebody��s coming to pick on me.��


    Immediately after she yelled, five or six strong men pushed their way through the crowd, viciously surrounding Qin Haodong, Lin Momo and Tang Tang in a circle.


    Huaxia had many begging groups like them, which had slowly formed a certain scale. These men were organized and divided�� some for begging, others for fighting.


    These people had been in the Jiangnan City for a long time, because it was a tourist city with large customer flow. Thus, they didn��t worry about being caught out because they had been here too long.


    ��It seems you don��t want to pay us back.�� Qin Haodong looked at the woman and sneered. ��You belong to the same organization, right? This is not your child.��


    At this the woman��s countenance changed a little, and then she screamed, ��Nonsense! If he isn��t my child, is he your child? Can you give birth to a child!��


    ��Don��t think you are great just because you are rich. I��m telling you, in front of me, it��s useless. Now get out of here with those two women. Or we��ll teach you a lesson!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We will leave, but you have to give us our money back and apologize to my wife and daughter!��


    ��You must be mad. All three of you are mentally handicapped. The money has come to my pocket. Now you want it back. You wish!��


    The woman said, waving to those strong men nearby. ��This guy is stupid. You teach him how to behave.��


    After she finished, the first strong man said to Qin Haodong, ��Keep your eyes open outside, buddy. There are some people you can��t mess with. I��ll teach you a lesson today����


    Then he raised his fist and hit Qin Haodong in the face. It seemed to him that there was no need for anyone else to deal with such a weak-looking man, and that he could deal with Qin Haodong by himself.


    Qin Haodong grabbed the strong man��s wrist and made a gentle pull. Before the man knew what had happened, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. Then his arm sagged.


    Qin Haodong showed no mercy such people. He seized the man��s other arm and took his shoulder off. Then he kicked the man to the ground and ripped apart the joints of his legs.


    When he had done all this, the other big men came to their senses and jumped up with a shout.


    But a minute later, the men were on the ground, too. Like the first man, the joints of all their limbs were removed. They lay on the ground screaming.


    ��Papa��s beating the bad guys. Papa is great!��


    At this time, Tang Tang had already walked out of her grievance, clapping her two small hands and shouting happily.


    ��Good, young man! You can��t be soft with these wicked people����


    ��These bastards have been running amok for a long time. They need to be taught����


    It seemed that these people had already aroused people��s anger. Watching them get beaten by Qin Haodong, the people around began to praise him.


    ��You����


    The woman was aghast. Before, when she was in trouble, she had only to call out the goons, and her opponent would be instantly afraid. She did not expect to meet a tough character today, who instantly beat her people like dogs.


    ��What�� what do you want?��


    The woman��s tone softened a lot, no longer overbearing.


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and replied, ��My daughter is new to society. She is so loving, but you have polluted her pure heart.��


    ��Love what you do. A beggar should have the consciousness of a beggar. Beggars live on the mercy and love of others. But you��re not just cheating, you��re being arrogant. Do the police know you��re so bossy?��


    ��What do you want?�� The woman asked again.


    ��I��ve already told you. Apologize to my daughter and my wife and pay back the money. Neither of these conditions can be omitted.��


    ��Don��t push me too far!�� The woman cried again, ��Do you know who I am?��


    Qin Haodong sneered and uttered, ��I don��t know. Don��t tell me you are the boss of a Beggar Gang. Are you Huang Rong?��


    The woman called, ��I am not the boss of Beggar Gang, but my husband is. He manages beggars on several streets around here. If you do go too far, my husband will immediately beat you.��


    ��I��m just getting their things back for my wife and daughter. Have I gone too far?�� Qin Haodong stared at her and said, ��No matter who your husband is, you��re going to do what I tell you right now. Or I promise you will never be able to beg.��


    ��Young man, you are looking for death. You wait, I��ll call my husband now!�� The woman snarled, and took out a mobile phone, dialed the number of the boss of the Beggar Gang. ��Honey, you quickly bring someone here. There��s trouble coming!��


    After calling, she turned to Qin Haodong and yelled, ��Don��t go, young man. My husband will teach you a lesson when he comes.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said nothing. Since this woman courted death, he did not mind remove the cancer�� the Beggar Gang�� from this city.


    Five minutes later, a yellow Ferrari arrived, followed by two minivans.


    As the door opened, a squat man stepped out of the Ferrari. He was dressed like a success in a designer suit and tie, with an omega watch on his wrist.


    He was followed by a dozen or so young gangsters in different clothes, all with steel knives in their hands, in a menacing manner.


    ��Who��s blind and bully my wife? Are you tired of living?��


    The squat man came up while cursing. Afraid of those gangsters behind him, the crowd quickly moved aside to make way for them.


    Seeing him, the woman immediately hurriedly ran forward, as if seeing the savior. She said, ��Honey, you finally came. This is the guy who bullied me. They gave the money, but they wanted it back. And he hit our people!��


    The squat man came up to Qin Haodong, took one look at the whining ones on the ground, and asked, ��Where do you hang out, man?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. Things had really changed. Beggars who depended on other people��s kindness to make a living actually drove sports cars and wore designer clothes. They didn��t look like beggars at all.


    He ignored the squat man and asked, ��Are you the leader of these beggars?��

 Chapter 358 - A Crowdfunding Company

    Chapter 358 A Crowdfunding Company��You are a beggar. Your whole family are beggars.�� One of the pet peeves of the squat man was being called a beggar. ��I started a company. I��m the chairman of the company. Do you understand? I��m the chairman!��


    Qin Haodong laughed in disgust. Now a beggar was called a chairman. ��You started a company. Then tell me what��s the kind of company it is?�� He demanded.


    The squat man called, ��It��s a crowdfunding company. Do you understand? Crowdfunding!��


    When he finished, the crowd burst into laughter. What a novel address! They call begging crowdfunding.


    The pudgy man knew there was something shameless about what he said, so a flash of embarrassment flashed across his face. He pointed at Qin Haodong and swore, ��Cut the crap! You bullied my wife and beat up my guys. You must pay us, or I��ll give you a piece of my mind.��


    Qin Haodong retorted, ��My daughter came to offer her love but met you cheaters. Now give us the money back and apologize. Or I��ll give you a piece of my mind.��


    ��Young man, I see, you��re here to make trouble today!��


    The squat man waved his hand behind him and shouted, ��Punch him, guys. First break his legs, and then cut the faces of the two women. Let them know what will happen to them when they offend us!��


    After getting his orders, the gangsters swarmed Qin Haodong, Lin Momo and Tang Tang in the middle.


    The crowd sympathized with Qin Haodong. Although they knew he knew some martial art, he could not have beaten so many gangsters alone.


    However, although they sympathize with him, they were just ordinary people. Seeing these evil gangsters, they had to retreat one after another. Occasionally the two people hid in the side secretly and called the police.


    ��Go on, hit him hard.��


    The squat man gave a loud, cocky shout, and a gangster brandished a saber to stab Qin Haodong. All of a sudden, the saber was in Qin Haodong��s hand. Then a big foot appeared in front of him. He was kicked away.


    Seeing that their companion was defeat, the other gangsters pounced on Qin Haodong. But they were no match for him, who knocked them down in a couple of moves.


    One of the gangsters realized that Qin Haodong was too powerful to beat, so he sneaked up on Lin Momo. He raised the steel pipe in his hand to hit Lin Momo in the head.


    An exclamation rose from the crowd. Everyone thought that this beautiful woman was about to be hit, when suddenly a ray of cold light flashed. The dagger pierced the arm of the gangster, and his steel pipe fell to the ground with a thud.


    It was Qin Haodong of course. His attention had been on Lin Momo and Tang Tang. How could he have let them get hurt by these gangsters. After piercing the gangster��s arm with the dagger, Qin Haodong then kicked him more than a dozen meters away. The gangster bumped into a lamp post nearby and vomited blood in great gulps.


    The squat man was dumbfounded. Before he could close his gaping mouth, a dozen of his people were all knocked to the ground.


    Qin Haodong came up to him and questioned, ��Well, have you thought about it? Will you give us our money back and apologize?��


    The squat man took two steps back, shouting nervously, ��Don��t mess around. I tell you, I have hundreds of people coming this way.��


    ��You talk too much nonsense!��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and slapped him in the face, turning him around a few times. As a result, his cheeks were swollen and several of his teeth fell to the ground.


    ��Have you decided yet? Will you give us our money back and apologize?��


    ��Yes, I��ve decided!�� The squat man knew that he had met a tough guy today. Then he turned his head and shouted at the woman, ��Are you silly? Give the money back and apologize.��


    At the moment, he really hated the woman. He complained in his heart that she should not have provoked such a tough man.


    ��I��m�� I��m sorry!�� Said the woman miserably.


    In her eyes, the squat man was omnipotent. Now, however, he was scared of Qin Haodong, which made her instantly afraid of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong uttered coldly, ��Give the money back to my daughter!��


    ��Okay, I��ll do it right away!��


    The woman quickly pushed the wad of cash into Tang Tang��s hand.


    ��Tell everyone you��re a liar!��


    ��I����


    Looking at the crowd, the woman couldn��t say it after all.


    Without speaking, Qin Haodong raised his hand and slapped the squat man in the face again. With a snap, the man fell to the ground.


    The squat man covered his swollen cheek and scolded the woman, ��Damn, are you a fool? We are liars. What��s so embarrassing about that? Speak quickly!��


    Seeing the man��s fierce eyes, the woman shivered with fear and hurriedly said, ��I��m sorry, I��m a liar. I lied to everyone!��


    ��Be more sincere.��


    Worried that Qin Haodong wouldn��t be satisfied and hit him again, the squat man growled.


    ��I��m sorry. I lied����


    The woman fell to her knees with the kid in her arms.


    The squat man looked up at Qin Haodong and said, ��Young man, no, sir, is it okay?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Barely. Let her get up!��


    ��Thank you! Thank you very much!�� The woman was relieved and got up from the ground with the kid in her arms.


    The squat man asked, ��Sir, we have returned the money to you and apologized. Can we leave now?��


    He had made up his mind that as long as he got rid of this trouble, he would leave Jiangnan City immediately and never see this man again.


    ��Not yet.�� Qin Haodong then said to the woman, ��Give me that kid.��


    ��It�� it isn��t proper!�� Said the woman, looking flustered.


    The squat man echoed, ��Sir, the boy is too young. It will be bad if he pees on you.��


    Qin Haodong ignored him, shouting at the woman again, ��I want you to give me the boy.��


    ��All�� all right then.�� The woman glanced at the squat man and, trembling, carried the kid to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the boy. Despite all the noise, the boy was still asleep and showed no sign of waking up.


    He opened the quilt and exposed the child��s body. Although the boy looked nearly two years old, he was extremely thin and his face was gray. It was obvious that he was suffering from malnutrition for a long time. His little arms and legs were only a litter thicker than an adult��s thumb. He looked miserable.


    Tang Tang ran over, looked at the baby and said, ��Papa, he��s so pathetic!��


    Qin Haodong picked up the boy��s little hand, felt his pulse, and then asked the woman in a sharp voice, ��What did you feed him?��


    The woman whispered back, ��No-nothing, just milk�� milk powder.��


    Qin Haodong lifted his leg and kicked the woman to the ground, snapped, ��Did you give him sleeping pills?��


    He could already see that the boy was not well fed, and that the woman had added sleeping pills to the milk power to keep him from crying, which was why he never woke up. Giving sleeping pills to such a small child for a long period of time could have an effect on his brain and, in severe cases, could lead to dementia.


    Hearing his words, the crowd understood why the child was so quiet. He didn��t cry or make any noise, but kept sleeping because he was fed sleeping pills.


    ��Damn it! She fed sleeping pills for such a small child? Is the woman mad?��


    ��How can there be such a mother? She��s giving her child medicine����


    ��I don��t think he��s her child. They must have stolen the child from others. The beggars were shown on the news stealing children and pretending to be poor in order to get people��s sympathy����


    ��lt sounds reasonable. No one is capable of hurting his own children. Who can be so cruel to their own children. She must have stolen the child from others����


    In an outcry, the woman shivered up. Qin Haodong asked coldly, ��Tell me the truth, did you steal the boy from his parents?��


    He could already tell that the boy��s aura was quite different from that of the squat man and the woman, so the boy must not be their child. The only thing that needed to be determined was where the child came from.


    The woman opened her mouth, but did not dare to say anything. She turned to look at the squat man beside her.


    Realizing that things were not going well, the squat man turned around and started to slip away. Unfortunately, Qin Haodong suddenly lifted his leg and kicked him to the ground.


    ��Tell me, where did the child come from?��


    Qin Haodong asked, stomping on his chest.


    ��My son, this is my son!�� Replied the squat man.


    ��Nonsense. Who would starve his son like that? The boy obviously hasn��t been well fed in a long time.��


    ��He��s obviously lying. Who will give his child sleeping pills?��


    None of the onlookers believed that the boy was the son of the squat man.


    ��Did you hear that? No one believes you at all. Tell me where the child came from,�� Qin Haodong demanded again.


    ��He��s my son. He��s really my son!��


    The squat man was well aware that he could admit to other acts, but could never admit that he had stolen the child. Child trafficking was a serious crime, and in serious cases, the criminal could be sentenced to death.


    Qin Haodong really didn��t want to talk to him anymore, so he directly used his Mind-manipulating. ��Honestly, where did the boy come from?��


    With a flash of confusion in his eyes, the squat man answered, ��I asked my people to steal him����


    Soon the guy got all the facts straight. They belonged to a gang that lived by begging and called themselves the Beggar Gang. The squat man was the boss, with dozens of members. These people had a clear division of labor, some begging for money, some stealing, and some acting as thugs.


    While begging, they also did many cruel things. For example, they seized some homeless people, mashed them, and then put them in the crowded place to play the poor, in order to consume people��s sympathy and earn a lot of money.


    They also tried to steal children, who were more likely than adults to gain sympathy. The boy in the woman��s arms was stolen from someone else��s house.


    Qin Haodong continued, ��Why do you give this kid sleeping pills?��


    ��To save money,�� the squat man replied. ��Milk powder for children is very expensive nowadays. We want to save as much money as possible. And thin kids are better for us to make money. If we make him fat and white, he won��t look miserable.��


    ��But a child who doesn��t have enough to eat can be very annoying because he��s always crying. My wife came up to an idea�� give him sleeping pills. Then he is much quieter.��


    ��Son of a bitch! How can you treat a child like that����


    ��You beast. You stole children. You bastard! Your children will be����


    ��Kill him! Kill these evil people����


    While shouting, the crowed could not control their anger, picked up the bricks, stones, bottles and other garbage at the side of the road and threw at the squat man and the woman.


    For a moment, the two were beaten black and blue. Their heads were broken and bleeding and they screamed like a pig being killing.


    Five minutes later, the two were close to death, appearing extremely miserable. If it went on like this, they would be beaten to death by angry people. If they died, things would get messy. Qin Haodong was about to stop when a siren sounded. Two patrol wagons came towards the crowd.


    Nalan Wuxia got out of the car, glanced at the two dying guys, and asked Qin Haodong, ��What��s going on?��

 Chapter 359 - Li Ao in Jiangbei City

    Chapter 359 Li Ao in Jiangbei CityNalan Wuxia was on duty today. She just got a call about a big fight. When she arrived, she saw many gangsters and a man and a woman lying all over the ground, and Qin Haodong holding a kid standing beside. She also noticed that the man and woman had been beaten so badly that she could no longer see their appearances.


    Qin Haodong explained, ��This is a criminal gang. They steal children to beg for money and committed other crimes.��


    Tang Tang came over, took Nalan Wuxia��s hand, and called, ��Third Mama, these are bad guys. They didn��t feed the little boy enough food, but fed him medicine. You must arrest them.��


    ��Er����


    Nalan Wuxia looked embarrassed. Although Tang Tang often called her Third Mama, Lin Momo was not present at that time. Now Tang Tang��s mother was present, Nalan Wuxia felt a little embarrassed.


    However, Lin Momo didn��t change her expression very much. She came over and said, ��Sister Nalan, I��ve recorded what happened. I��ll send you the video now.��


    Then she sent Nalan Wuxia the video of the squat man confessing to the crime.


    ��Thank you, Sister Momo.��


    Nalan Wuxia and Lin Momo both knew about each other, but they got nervous when facing each other.


    Turning to the policeman behind her, Nalan Wuxia order, ��Take all these people back to the police station for questioning.��


    ��Officer, you must punish these beasts. Make them go away for life����


    ��Being sentenced to prison is not enough to atone for their sins. The two principal criminals should have been shot for five minutes����


    ��This kind of scum should be sentenced to death, or they will continue to harm the people after they get out����


    Onlookers expressed their displeasure at the perpetrators. Then Qin Haodong set the kid down on the bench next to him and gingerly stabbed him with silver needles to comb his damaged meridians with his Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    After a few minutes, the child opened his eyes and began to cry.


    Someone in the crowd said, ��The child must be hungry. How evil these human traffickers are!��


    ��These damn human traffickers used this kid to make money, but they don��t feed him well. They even tried to save the money of milk powder����


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came over and delivered a nursing bottle, saying, ��Young man, this is the milk powder I brought for my son. It��s still warm. Feed the child.��


    Lin Momo, who was more experienced in raising children, took the bottle and felt the temperature. Then she began to feed the boy.


    The child was really hungry. When he felt the pacifier, he immediately gulped it down. Soon, he drank all the milk from the bottle, then opened his big black eyes and looked around curiously.


    Qin Haodong told Nalan Wuxia, ��Since the kid was stolen by these human traffickers, I��ll leave him to you. I hope you find his birth parents soon.��


    ��Okay, I see.��


    Nalan Wuxia took the baby and turned to get into the patrol wagon. By this time the squat man and those gangsters had been taken away by the police, and the crowd began to scatter.


    As Qin Haodong, Lin Momo, and Tang Tang strolled along, Lin Momo looked grave and thoughtful.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What? Do you still think of that?��


    Lin Momo stopped and said, ��I don��t understand. They are able-bodied and capable of working. Why don��t they work hard on their own instead of kneeling down and exchanging their dignity for charity? Is their dignity worth so little?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, it��s easy to understand. Everyone has their own view. The world is such a big place, and there are always people who love leisure and hate labor. They are so lazy that they want to get something for nothing. Dignity and face are important to us, but in their eyes they are worthless.��


    Tang Tang was vaguely aware of their conversation and asked, ��Papa, did they really steal that little boy?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Yeah, there are always some bad guys in this world who like stealing kids, so you have to be careful in the future. Don��t eat food from strangers or walk with them.��


    Tang Tang nodded vigorously. ��Yes! Tang Tang is the most obedient!��


    Lin Momo said, ��These traffickers really deserve to be hacked to death. When they stole one child, they had destroyed several families. They steal the child and don��t treat him like a human being. They don��t even feed him well.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We can��t help it. It��s not uncommon in Huaxia. These people take advantage of people��s sympathy for children, so they steal children to use as begging tools. They even disabled some of the children, making them more miserable, because it is easier to win people��s sympathy.��


    ��So, sometimes, when we show our kindness to others, we should tell whether they are cheaters or not. Otherwise we��re doing bad guys a favor.��


    Lin Momo nodded and said, ��I get it!��


    Today��s event is not only a lesson for Tang Tang, but also a lesson for Lin Momo, who was always on top of the world. It gave her a new understanding of the darkness at the bottom of society.


    After experiencing this incident, the three people lost interest in continuing to play. They directly drove back to the Lin��s Villa. Just after dinner, Qin Haodong��s phone rang. It was Long Haisheng.


    After pressing the answer button, Qin Haodong said, ��Brother Long, what��s up?��


    It took a fight for Qin Haodong and Long Haisheng to get know each other. Although Long Haisheng was in the underworld, he could always keep the bottom line of being a human, which made Qin Haodong respect him very much, and also had a good impression on him.


    ��Brother Qin, can you come to me? Dafei��s been hurt, and I want you to treat him.��


    ��Dafei was hurt? Well, I��ll be there now.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly taken aback by the news. Dafei was Long Haisheng��s number one fighter who possessed powerful cultivation. Besides, Jiangnan City belonged to Long Haisheng��s place. How did Dafei get hurt? Who hurt him?


    After hanging up, he drove straight to Long Haisheng��s house. Long Haisheng��s house was guarded by nervous bodyguards with guns. These bodyguards all knew Qin Haodong, so when they saw him, they let him pass.


    When he entered the room, Qin Haodong found Dafei, normally as strong as an ox, lying on the sickbed, his face pale. His left arm had been completely broken, and the right side of his chest had collapsed slightly, which indicated that his sternum had been broken. He coughed from time to time, and spat a lot of blood foam.


    At the sight of Qin Haodong coming, Long Haisheng rushed up to meet him and cried, ��Brother Qin, you��re here at last. Treat Dafei!��


    Qin Haodong nodded, went to Dafei��s bed and put his hand on his pulse.


    When he saw Qin Haodong, Dafei wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spat another big spout of blood.


    ��Hold your tongue. Don��t worry. I��m here. You won��t die even if you want!�� Qin Haodong soothed him and put a healing elixir in his mouth.


    The elixir immediately melted in his mouth, and soon Dafei felt some coolness in his chest and the pain eased. In addition, he stopped coughing up blood.


    Qin Haodong reached out and pulled Dafei��s top open. There was a big black print on his chest. He frowned. This was the Blackening Palm.


    Long Haisheng asked nervously, ��How��s Dafei, Brother Qin? I thought he was too badly hurt to be treated at the hospital. I can only ask you to treat him.��


    Indeed, when he saw Dafei looking miserable, Long Haisheng��s first thought was that only Qin Haodong could save him.


    ��Don��t worry. It��s nothing serious!��


    Qin Haodong took out the needle bag and began to treat Dafei��s injuries with acupuncture. Soon more than 20 silver needles were inserted into some of the important acupuncture points in his chest.


    Next, he had Dafei��s broken sternum and broken arm reset. 20 minutes later he removed the needles from his chest.


    ��Well, stay in bed for three days, and don��t fight for 10 days. You��ll be all right after that.��


    ��Doctor Qin, thank you for saving my life!��


    Dafei said gratefully.


    He knew the full extent of his injuries. He could almost feel the smell of death. If Qin Haodong hadn��t treated him, his life would have been gone.


    ��You��re welcome. Have a good rest!��


    Qin Haodong turned to Long Haisheng and asked, ��What happened, Brother Long? Who hurt Dafei?��


    Judging from the slap on Dafei��s chest, Qin Haodong could preliminarily judge that the man who hit him had entered the threshold of cultivating internal strength. But there were not many people at such a level in cultivation in Jiangnan City. How did Long Haisheng get into trouble with this kind of powerful people?


    Long Haisheng sighed and responded, ��It��s a long story. Brother Qin, do you still remember the killer we met at Ouyang Shanshan��s concert last time?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Of course. Does this have anything to do with the killer?��


    Long Haisheng said, ��After interrogation, we learned that the killer was from Jiangbei City.��


    ��Jiangnan City and Jiangbei City face each other across a river. The leader of underworld gang is Li Ao. Although he and I both dominate the underworld, our behavior styles are very different. I always have my limits. In my eyes, some things can be done, while some can��t. Li Ao has no limits. He would do anything as long as there��s enough profit.��


    ��Like the drug dealing. I absolutely do not allow drugs to appear in the underworld of Jiangnan City. But Li Ao is obsessed with making a fortune on drugs. He continues to expand market in Jiangbei City, and also want to put drugs into Jiangnan City. Then the last assassination happened because I refused it.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Did he send a killer this time?��


    ��Not a killer, but a master!�� Long Haisheng said. ��Li Ao was quiet for a long time after his last failure, but this time I don��t know where he found a master. This person is named Chen Hu. He is very arrogant and cruel.��


    ��After Chen Hu came to Jiangnan City, he first gave me a letter of challenge, telling me clearly that he would hit three of my places every day, at 10:00 a.m., 4:00 p.m. and 9:00 p.m. respectively, and even marked the places. He also threatened to fight until I give in and withdraw from Jiangnan City.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and uttered, ��He��s so arrogant!��


    ��That��s what I thought at first, but then I realized this guy was really powerful!�� Long Haisheng sighed and went on, ��I sent 30 people to the first place, but they all defeated by Chen Hu within one move.��


    ��At four o��clock this afternoon, he went to smash the second one. I sent Dafei over. You��ve seen the result. Dafei was beaten by his three moves and nearly died. He smashed my place to pieces.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Don��t you ever think about calling the police, Brother Long? However arrogant he may be, he doesn��t dare confront the authorities. Isn��t it?��


    Long Haisheng shook his head and said, ��Brother Qin, you don��t know the rules of our underworld.��


    ��Anyway, I��m the number one in the underworld, so the rivalry between Li Ao and me is about underworld. If I ask the authorities for help, the whole underworld will laugh me off. Even if Chen Hu is arrested by the police, I will not be able to stand in Jiangnan City anymore.��


    ��Knowing this, Li Ao sent Chen Hu alone.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��In that case, Brother Long, I��ll go with you to where Chen Hu is going at 9:00 p.m. and deal with him.��


    He decided to help Long Haisheng because he respected Long Haisheng��s belligerence and he was very resistant to drugs.

 Chapter 360 - Rongwei Martial Arts Club

    Just as he said this, Dafei hurriedly called out, ��Doctor Qin, you can��t do that! You are no match for Li Hu.��


    He had once fought with Qin Haodong, so he thought that Qin Haodong was worse than Li Hu. However, he didn��t know that Qin Haodong had been just at the ninth level of Overt Power at the time. Now, he had reached the ninth level of Covert Power. He was half a step to the Supreme Power Realm, which was quite different.


    Long Haisheng also said, ��He is right, Brother Qin. Although you have good skills, you are a doctor after all. Don��t get involved. If you are hurt, I will blame myself all my life.


    Besides, you don��t have to worry about Li Hu. I have made many friends over the years. If Li Ao can employ a master of martial arts, I can also employ one. I��ve sent people to Rongwei Martial Arts Club in the provincial city to ask for help. They should come back soon.��


    Qin Haodong knew that both of them had good intentions. Thus, he said nothing. If the people of Rongwei Martial Arts Club could solve the problem, it would be best.


    Suddenly, a guard came in and said, ��Boss, Mr. Ye of Rongwei Martial Arts Club is here.��


    Upon hearing this, Long Haisheng was immediately refreshed. While he went out to receive his visitor, Qin Haodong sat there without moving. Meeting a martial arts master wasn��t worth it.


    Soon, Long Haisheng and a middle-aged man came into the room. The middle-aged man was about 50 years old. He was wearing a white training suit, and his chin was raised high. He looked very proud.


    He was followed by two 30-year-old youths, both of whom were rebellious.


    The middle-aged man was Ye Kai, the head of Rongwei Martial Arts Club in the provincial city. The two young men were his apprentices, Zhou Wen and Zhou Wu.


    Rongwei Martial Arts Club was definitely one of the top three Martial Arts Clubs in the provincial capital. Ye Kai had also reached the fifth level of Covert Power. Even his two apprentices were in the Covert Power Realm. That was why he was so arrogant that he didn��t pay attention to others.


    After entering the room, Ye Kai frowned when he saw that Qin Haodong hadn��t come out to meet him. In his opinion, a person like him should be welcomed by Long Haisheng and all his men. However, the young man didn��t greet him or even say anything.


    Since Long Haisheng had been in charge of the underground world for decades, he was very sophisticated. Although he was very dissatisfied with Ye Kai��s arrogant attitude, he didn��t show it at all.


    He immediately sensed Ye Kai��s mood and said, ��Master Ye, this is my brother, Qin Haodong, who is here to cure my people.��


    Upon hearing that Qin Haodong was just a doctor and not a warrior, Ye Kai hummed and said nothing more.


    When they sat down, Long Haisheng��s men served tea. Then, Long Haisheng said, ��Master Ye, Li Hu has a very high cultivation and he is ruthless. This time, we will all count on you.��


    Before Ye Kai could speak, Zhou Wen said, ��Don��t worry. My teacher is a great master of the fifth level of Covert Power. He can fight all the warriors in the provincial martial arts clubs. As long as he is here, Li Hu is a nobody.��


    Long Haisheng nodded and said, ��That��s great!��


    He had heard of Ye Kai��s fame for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have gone to great pains to invite him to Jiangnan City. Although he was arrogant, he did have his capital, which should be able to suppress Li Hu.


    Ye Kai sipped the tea leisurely and then said, ��Mr. Long, tell me something about that guy. I would like to know myself and my enemy.��


    Long Haisheng said, ��Li Hu is very strong. He has smashed my two stores one after another. No one can match him. Dafei is the best member of my staff, but he was injured only after three moves.��


    Ye Kai turned to look at Dafei in disdain and asked, ��You have not yet entered the Covert Power, have you?��


    Dafei said, ��I��m in the eighth level of Overt Power, which is still far from the Covert Power.��


    ��How did he beat you?�� Ye Kai asked again.


    ��First, we beat each other with our palms. Li Hu was powerful, so he shook me back directly. Then, he broke my arm with the second move and hit my chest with the third move.��


    Although being defeated was disgraceful, Dafei gave a very detailed answer to help Long Haisheng win.


    After listening to him, Ye Kai said scornfully, ��You��re so lusty you got beaten by Li Hu. It seems that Li Hu is powerless. Even if my two apprentices slapped you, I��m afraid you would almost die.��


    ��Mr. Ye, it��s not like this����


    Dafei wanted to explain that his life was in danger. He had been rescued by Qin Haodong. That was why he had been so lusty. However, Ye Kai didn��t want to hear him out. He just waved and interrupted his speech.


    ��Forget it. I already know him. Let��s talk about the price of this cooperation.��


    He turned to look at Long Haisheng and said, ��We can dispose of Li Hu, but you need to pay 10 million yuan.��


    Qin Haodong just had a sip of tea. Upon hearing this, he couldn��t help coughing it out.


    This guy was really demanding an exorbitant price. A little warrior at the fifth level of Covert Power, with two apprentices who had just reached the Covert Power Realm, had dared to ask for 10 million yuan. They had not even seen the appearance of their enemy or done anything. This was basically a robbery.


    Zhou Wen, who was sitting opposite Qin Haodong, was sprayed with tea. He immediately stood up and said angrily, ��What are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong put down his teacup and said, ��Nothing, I��m just scared of paying 10 million yuan. You didn��t even do anything. How can you ask for 10 million yuan? Isn��t that a bit inappropriate?��


    Zhou Wu said, ��You are a little doctor who has seen nothing in the world. My teacher is a great master at the fifth level of Covert Power. He is the head of Rongwei Martial Arts Club. The people who want to ask for his help wait in line. It��s absolutely reasonable of him to charge 10 million yuan.��


    After saying that and seeing that Qin Haodong was indifferent, he said again, ��Words are useless. You don��t know what a Covert Power master is. I��ll tell you today.��


    Maybe he wanted to convince Qin Haodong or make Long Haisheng willingly give 10 million yuan as a reward. Zhou Wu started to explain.


    ��At present, Li Hu is a warrior who has reached the threshold of Covert Power. Without us, all the people here wouldn��t be able to beat him. The strength of a Covert Power warrior is beyond your imagination.


    When your cultivation reaches this level, even an ordinary person who points a gun at you can be killed before they can shoot.��


    While speaking of this, to confirm his statement, he raised his hand and clapped it on the table next to him. When he retracted his hand, he left a visible palm print on the hard mahogany tea table, which was about 1.5 centimeter deep. The palm print was clearly visible.


    Long Haisheng couldn��t help widening his eyes. He was well aware of the hardness of his mahogany tea table. Thus, he said incredulously, ��This is the inner strength?��


    Zhou Wu proudly said, ��Of course, only internal strength masters can do this. However, it��s not easy to reach this level. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, you can��t touch the threshold of internal strength even if you practice for decades.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t take his performance seriously. It was just a primary performance of the internal strength. If he did this, he could shake the table into powder silently instead of leaving a palm print.


    Long Haisheng said excitedly, ��It seems that you can beat Li Hu easily.��


    Ye Kai said proudly, ��It is because of this confidence that I naturally dare to ask for 10 million yuan. I also have a rule. I always take the money first and then do my job.��


    In his opinion, Long Haisheng would definitely agree to his terms.


    Sure enough, Long Haisheng did not hesitate to write a check of 10 million yuan and give it to Ye Kai.


    As soon as Ye Kai took the check into his hand, Qin Haodong said, ��Master Ye, if you take the money and you can��t subdue Li Hu, should there be an explanation?��


    Zhou Wen, who had just dried the tea on his body, said discontentedly, ��If you don��t know martial arts, don��t talk about it. My teacher has reached the fifth level of Covert Power. No one in Jiangnan City has achieved this cultivation level. Why wouldn��t Li Hu be subdued?��


    Qin Haodong was not impatient. Thus, he smiled and said, ��I don��t know martial arts. I��m just saying, if all of you are no match for Li Hu, what will you do?��


    Zhou Wu said, ��That��s impossible.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There is no absolute thing in the world. What if you fail?��


    Ye Kai turned to look at Long Haisheng. He was dissatisfied that he had let Qin Haodong, a little doctor, go unchecked and question him casually. However, Ye Kai snorted and said, ��If I can��t subdue Li Hu, I will give back the money.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Master Ye, this is improper.��


    Upon seeing this, Long Haisheng wanted to stop them. However, he thought about it and let Qin Haodong speak. He thought Qin Haodong was not an impulsive person, so he had to have his reasons for doing this.


    Ye Kai said coldly, ��What else do you want?��


    ��Master Ye, don��t be angry,�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Normally, you would get the money after you subdue Li Hu. Since you charge the fee first, you should take the risk.


    Brother Long trusts you very much. If you really lose, Li Hu will influence Brother Long��s fame. In that case, his reputation and finances will suffer huge losses. Should you compensate him?��


    ��Boy, can you talk or not? You always say that my teacher will lose. Do you want to be beaten?��


    Zhou Wen, who could no longer control his anger, stood up and got ready to beat Qin Haodong.


    ��Well, Zhou Wen. He��s an ordinary man who doesn��t understand anything.��


    Ye Kai stopped Zhou Wen. His apprentice was also a master of the Covert Power and a famous figure in the whole Jiangnan City. It would be a shame if he fought with a doctor.


    He put the check on the table, turned to Long Haisheng and said, ��Since Mr. Long doesn��t believe me, we��ll leave.��


    ��Uh����


    Long Haisheng wanted to persuade him to stay but was stopped by Qin Haodong, who told Ye Kai, ��Master Ye, if you go now, maybe other people will say that you are afraid of Li Hu.��


    Ye Kai was about to leave. However, upon hearing Qin Haodong��s words, he stopped at once. Indeed, if he left now, this would inevitably have a very bad impact on Rongwei Martial Arts Club and his reputation would be damaged.


    He turned around and said, ��Well, I agree with what you said. If I really lose to Li Hu, the 10 million yuan will be returned. I will also pay another 10 million yuan to Mr. Long to compensate him.��

 Chapter 361 - Terrible Li Hu

    Chapter 361 Terrible Li HuYe Kai was always proud of himself and seldom took others seriously. Before coming, he had also collected information on Li Hu. He hadn��t heard of such a person, so he had agreed.


    Long Haisheng said, ��It��s time to meet Li Hu.��


    Thus, they left the room and rushed to the Huangchao Nightclub together.


    Qin Haodong also followed them. He didn��t think those arrogant men would win. If Ye Kai really failed, he could help Long Haisheng. However, other people believed he just went to watch the fun.


    The Huangchao Nightclub was one of the top entertainment places in Jiangnan City and the pillar of Long Haisheng��s business. Therefore, Li Hu had made it his third target.


    It was almost 9 p.m. and the nightclub was usually full of people. However, that day, the gate was closed and a sign of business suspension had been put up. The place seemed quieter than before.


    The hall of the nightclub was very spacious, so it could accommodate hundreds of people. However, it currently looked very empty. Long Haisheng asked Master Ye Kai and his apprentice to sit down in the hall and made people serve tea and wait for Li Hu.


    Ye Kai took a sip of tea and said, ��Mr. Long, tell your people to guard the door. Don��t let Li Hu escape.��


    Zhou Wen said, ��Teacher, how could he escape when you are here?��


    Ye Kai said proudly, ��It��s better to be careful. Although I will definitely win, Li Hu is also a warrior of Covert Power so he could escape. If he really does, it will be a little tricky since we can��t stay in Jiangnan City all the time.��


    Long Haisheng nodded. As a big boss, he hadn��t bet everything on Ye Kai. He had also prepared two excellent gunmen. Meanwhile, dozens of people were watching the nightclub. As long as Ye Kai could defeat Li Hu, he wouldn��t be able to run away.


    When it was 9 p.m., Ye Kai set his teacup down on the table and said, ��He is here. Li Hu is really on time.��


    As soon as he spoke, there was a fight outside the door that soon dissipated. Then, the door was opened and a dark shadow appeared.


    The shadow walked steadily. Step by step, he walked into the hall. As the light became brighter, everyone saw that it was a young man in his twenties. He was not very tall, but he looked very strong and full of murderous spirit.


    Long Haisheng��s face was serious. There were dozens of guards in the nightclub, but they had all been defeated quickly. Li Hu��s strength had exceeded his imagination.


    When he reached the center of the hall, Li Hu stopped. Although he was alone, he was not weak by any means. He glanced at Ye Kai and the others and said, ��Is Long Haisheng here?��


    ��I am here.��


    Long Haisheng stood up. Although he was not a warrior, as a gangster, he had an unshakable momentum.


    ��Yes, I didn��t expect that you would dare to come here.�� Li Hu glanced at Long Haisheng and said proudly, ��Have you thought about it? Will you agree to Li Ao��s terms?��


    Long Haisheng said, ��There is nothing to say. As long as I am here, drugs will not be allowed to enter Jiangnan City.��


    ��Good, you��re strong-willed!�� Li Hu smiled coldly. ��I wanted to destroy your clubs one by one, but I don��t have to worry about it anymore. I��ll break your bones directly to see how long you can resist.��


    Long Haisheng said, ��Li Hu, don��t think you can do whatever you want when you reach the Covert Power Realm. There are many masters who are better than you.��


    Li Hu said with a sneer, ��I didn��t expect you to know about inner strength. It seems that you have invited some masters. Call them out then. Today, I��ll convince you completely.��


    Suddenly, Ye Kai slapped the table and said in a low voice, ��Li Hu, since my men from Rongwei Martial Arts Club are here, you are not allowed to cause trouble!��


    Li Hu glanced at him arrogantly and said, ��Rongwei Martial Arts Club is nothing. If you annoy me, I will destroy your club later.��


    ��What an arrogant guy!�� Ye Kai told Zhou Wen, ��You got to see his cultivation. How dare he not take Rongwei Martial Arts Club seriously?��


    ��Don��t worry, master. I��ll beat this guy badly.��


    Then, Zhou Wen stood up and strode over to Li Hu.


    Ye Kai told Long Haisheng, ��Zhou Wen is my oldest apprentice. He began to practice martial arts with me when he was five years old. He stepped into the threshold of inner strength one year ago and he is definitely the best among the young martial artists. He��ll have no problem defeating Li Hu.��


    However, Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. The moment Li Hu appeared, he could see clearly. This guy��s cultivation had reached the seventh level of Covert Power, which was two levels higher than Ye Kai��s, let alone his two apprentices�� level.


    In this case, Zhou Wen would lose. However, Qin Haodong didn��t stop him. Since the two apprentices were so arrogant, they should pay for it. In other words, even if he stopped them now, they would not listen to him. It would be useless.


    In the hall, Zhou Wen got into position and told Li Hu, ��Come on. Let me see how good you are!��


    Li Hu stood up with his hands at his back and glanced at him in disdain. ��Boy, if I am right, you have just reached the Covert Power. Daring to challenge me is like asking to die.��


    ��Boy, are you sick of living?��


    Zhou Wen had grown up with Ye Kai and developed the same arrogant personality. How could he stand Li Hu��s contempt? After a roar, he suddenly aimed and kicked at Li Hu��s face.


    Li Hu smiled coldly and kicked back. As they touched each other, the result was obvious.


    Zhou Wen, who had just been full of confidence, flew back suddenly and crashed into a stone pillar in the hall like a kite with a broken line, making a low and heavy sound. The whole nightclub seemed to vibrate.


    Zhou Wen fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the nightclub��s pillars were all covered with soft layers. Otherwise, he would have broken his tendons and bones.


    ��Zhou Wen!��


    Ye Kai��s face changed a lot as soon as he saw Li Hu��s move. He immediately rushed over to help Zhou Wen sit up.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen had a huge footprint on his chest. As soon as he sat up, he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    By now, Zhou Wu had rushed over to Li Hu.


    ��Zhou Wu, come back quickly. You��re no match for him!��


    When Ye Kai said this, it was already too late. Zhou Wu��s body flew back again, hitting the stone pillar that Zhou Wen had just hit. Then, he fell on the ground and spat blood.Read the next chapter on our novelhall.com


    The difference was that Zhou Wu had a huge palm print on his chest. This was obviously the Iron Palm Technique.


    Li Hu took two steps forward and told Ye Kai coldly, ��Your two apprentices are so poor that they can��t warm up for me at all. Now, it��s all up to you.��


    Ye Kai��s heart was cold, and his face was not proud anymore. Although his two apprentices were worse than him cultivation-wise, they were still warriors at the Covert Power Realm. Who would have expected that they��d be so vulnerable in front of Li Hu?


    Of course, he had no way back right now. He could only fight hard.


    As everyone watched, Ye Kai slowly stood up, approached Li Hu and said with his hands clasped in his fists, ��I��m Ye Kai from Jiangnan Rongwei Martial Arts Club. Where do you come from?��


    Now, he was very eager to know where Li Hu came from. Li Hu was really young, yet he had accomplished so much. It didn��t matter if he was alone. The gains couldn��t make up for losses if he belonged to a powerful force.


    Li Hu smiled and said, ��Do you want to have a relationship with me? Don��t waste your time. I came back from overseas. I��ll give you two ways. You can either get out of here or come here to die.��


    Ye Kai was the head of Rongwei Martial Arts Club as well as a celebrity in the Jiangnan martial arts circle. However, this time, he had been severely humiliated. How could he not be angry? ��Boy, you really arrogant!�� he said angrily.


    ��It doesn��t matter. What really counts is your strength!��


    Li Hu struck first to gain the initiative. He hit Ye Kai��s face with one of his fists. Ye Kai, who did not want to be outdone, greeted him with his palm.


    Then, they grappled with each other with seven or eight moves.


    The people around saw only two black entwined shadows. Wherever they were, each fist and each kick of theirs smashed the desks and chairs into pieces.


    ��Is this the power of the internal strength of a warrior?��


    Long Haisheng was astonished secretly. Although he used to be the underground boss, Qin Haodong was the man with the best cultivation he had seen. At the time, Qin Haodong had not yet stepped into the threshold of Covert Power and had not done his best.


    This time, Li Hu also taught him a lesson. In the future, no matter how much money he spent, he would also search for some masters of Covert Power to keep a foothold.


    As he thought, he stared at the two people in the hall and prayed that Ye Kai could defeat Li Hu, or at least that he wouldn��t be defeated by Li Hu. Otherwise, he did not know how he would make it out tonight.


    As it turned out, his prayers didn��t work. Strength was the most important factor.


    A thud was heard as they separated. Li Hu was standing like a nail in the hall. His momentum was amazing, while Ye Kai took seven or eight steps back in succession. He was pale, and there was blood on his mouth. His body was shaking so much that he almost fell to the ground.


    Long Haisheng and his men��s minds were weighed down. Ye Kai had finally failed.


    At the same time, they were also very afraid of Li Hu. They knew that Ye Kai was one of the top masters in Jiangnan City. Unexpectedly, he had been easily defeated by Li Hu, which showed the terrible cultivation of this man.


    Long Haisheng sighed. After all, he despised Li Hu. He had thought that he could win the game if he invited Ye Kai and his apprentices, but he had been defeated easily.


    Although he didn��t know martial arts, he could see that Ye Kai was not at the same level as Li Hu, even though he boasted about himself loudly. It seemed that the situation was not favorable that day.


    Ye Kai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ��I lost, but I didn��t expect that you would have reached the seventh level of Covert Power so young. I despise the heroes of the world.��


    Li Hu was calm and relaxed. Obviously, he hadn��t expended so much energy. Therefore, he said proudly, ��My master has been abroad for many years. He is a famous supreme power master of martial arts. Although I am the least accomplished of my master��s students, my skills are at a higher level than your showy but impractical martial arts.��


    Although Li Hu had said his skills were showy but impractical, Ye Kai dared not show his anger. Thus, he said with a surprised expression, ��If your teacher is a supreme power master, it��s no wonder you��ve made such cultivation accomplishments. I don��t feel wronged.��


    ��You are wise enough to get out of the way. I��m looking for Long Haisheng today.��


    After winning three games in a row, Li Hu��s face became increasingly prouder. Then, he strode over to Long Haisheng.


    Upon realizing that Ye Kai and his apprentices couldn��t be counted on, Long Haisheng waved his hand and two gunmen quickly pointed straight at Li Hu with their guns.


    These two men were the high-cost gunners he had hired. They were so-called magic shooters. This was the second plan he had prepared for Li Hu tonight.


    However, as soon as the two shooters raised their guns, before they could pull the trigger, Li Hu raised his hands, which were like two lightning bolts. The two shooters immediately screamed as their guns fell to the ground with a crack.

 Chapter 362 - Undefeated Jingang

    Long Haisheng turned his head to look and saw a throwing knife on every gunman��s wrist. From the end of the throwing knife to the handle, the tip of the knife penetrated the other side of the wrist, showing the strength of the force.


    Li Hu took a quick, fierce look around and said coldly, ��If you don��t want to die, then don��t be stupid!��


    He once again walked towards Long Haisheng after he spoke. Several personal bodyguards around Long Haisheng dashed forward without fearing death. However, courage does not equal strength. Very quickly, these bodyguards were beaten to the ground by Li Hu��s moves.


    He proudly said, ��Long Haisheng, under the circumstances, what else do you have to say?��


    Next to him, Ye Kai sighed. Although he could still stand, as he was much stronger than the two disciples, he had lost the ability to fight in the end. Even at his best, he was no match for Li Hu. He could not help but sigh at his loss due to the wrong move. He had not expected Li Hu��s cultivation to be so high.


    As a mafia boss, although he knew the tide was over, Long Haisheng did not panic too much. He lightly said, ��That Long person will fall today. You can kill or cut at your disposal, but I hope you can let me go.��


    Li Hu said, ��Long Haisheng, as I said before, you only have two options. Either accept Master Ye��s offer or die. Of course, your men will also die.��


    ��I also said that, as long as I am alive, this poison definitely won��t enter the South of the Yangtze River.�� Long Haisheng sighed and said, ��My men and I have been through tough days, but that brother of mine is just a doctor, not a mafia man. I hope you can let him go.��


    Li Hu followed the direction Long Haisheng stared at and saw a young person sitting on the sofa with crossed legs, leisurely tasting the tea in the cup. He acted as if he could not see what was happening in front of him.


    His attention was on the Ye Kai master and apprentice and the two gunmen. He did not look at Qin Haodong. It seemed that the kid was still calm after witnessing his methods. Either the kid had something to rely on, or he was crazy in the head.


    Li Hu had been abroad for many years. Even though his methods were cruel, he had always been careful when doing things. When he discovered Qin Haodong��s abnormal behavior, he immediately began observing carefully.


    Soon, he shook his head. It seemed that he was being paranoid. There was no martial artist aura on this brat, and he did not feel any threat coming from the kid. He looked like a normal person, and he was probably just a bit crazy in the head.


    After turning his head back around, he once again told Long Haisheng, ��I always keep my word. I said that everyone here has to die, so no one will live.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Qin Haodong say leisurely, ��Brat, does your mother know that you are this arrogant? You can do whatever you want abroad, but it��s very easy to get killed in Huaxia.��


    Ye Kai glanced at Qin Haodong. Deep down, he found this young man good-looking. How could he be such a retard? He had dared to offend Li Hu at a time like this. Was he suicidal? Could he not see how scary that fellow was?


    Sure enough, Li Hu laughed out loud. Then, he told Qin Haodong with a murderous look in his eyes, ��Brat, you have such a big attitude. How dare you say that you��re the first person to kill my men!��


    Qin Haodong still sat leisurely on the sofa as he said carelessly, ��I��m only someone with a level-seven Covert Power, low cultivation, and big attitude. If your master had stood in front of me, he might have been able to fight against me. You, however, are way too far behind.��


    Li Hu��s anger flared when he was looked down upon. He had immense killing intent as he looked at Qin Haodong fiercely and said, ��It seems that my methods were too soft. Do you know what people abroad call me? They call me Blood Tiger, because every time I make a move, rivers of blood flow. I will start today��s massacre by killing you.��


    After speaking, he jumped into the air and swooped down towards Qin Haodong with a murderous look.


    Everyone felt sorry for Qin Haodong, as they had just witnessed Li Hu��s methods. Thanks to his high cultivation and cruel actions, even the famous master and apprentice Ye Kai from south of the Yangtze River was beaten to a pulp. Against Li Hu, there was no chance of survival.


    Long Haisheng even closed his eyes. His heart was filled with guilt. He believed that Qin Haodong would die because of him. If he had known that things would turn out like this, then he would not have brought Qin Haodong there.


    However, at that moment, Qin Haodong lifted his wrist slightly and a purple light shot towards Li Hu��s chest.


    The speed of this purple light was very fast. Li Hu had no time to react before he felt his chest get hit by a cannonball. The body that had been advancing rapidly turned around rigidly and flew seven to eight meters back before slamming into a post and falling to the ground.


    He tried to get up from the ground, but he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Immediately, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He lowered his head and saw a purple porcelain teapot lid embedded in his chest. The teapot lid, which had originally not had any edges or corners, had unexpectedly crushed his sternum and gotten stuck there. No wonder his insides had been injured and he had vomited a lot of blood.


    He was a level-seven Covert Power warrior and showed faint signs of breaking through to level eight. However, he had unexpectedly been beaten by a teapot lid. This showed that his opponent was very strong. He was at least an expert half-way to the supreme power level.


    At this thought, Li Hu broke out in a cold sweat. He had never thought that Long Haisheng would have such an expert by his side. This was downright sinister. If he had known this, he would not have dared to come alone, even if he had the courage to.


    When Long Haisheng heard a commotion and turned his head around, he saw that Qin Haodong was still sitting leisurely on the sofa drinking tea. On the other hand, Li Hu was sprawled on the ground spurting out mouthfuls of blood. For a moment, Long Haisheng did not understand what had happened, so he could not help but look at Ye Kai.


    Meanwhile, Ye Kai stood there with his mouth wide open like a clay sculpture. He would never have thought that the little doctor he had looked down on could beat the fierce Li Hu into vomiting blood the moment he raised his hand.


    He had just experienced Li Hu��s power, and he was a real level-seven Covert Power expert. However, Qin Haodong had defeated Li Hu the moment he had lifted his hand. What kind of cultivation was that? Supreme power or half-step supreme power? Regardless of which one it was, people were shocked. This youngster seemed to be around 20 years old. How could he have such a high cultivation?


    The higher the cultivation, the harder it would be to practice martial arts. Even people with half-step supreme power who were under 30 years old were a once-in-a century phenomenon.


    It was ridiculous that he had just pretended to be strong and showed off the strength of Covert Power. He had simply showed off in front of a master, which was a completely stupid act that brought shame on him.


    Li Hu did not have the time to think too much. He struggled to stand up, and then turned around and ran towards the door. There was an expert with half-step supreme power present, so he naturally wanted to escape. Even if there had been ten Li Hus here, it would still have been impossible to kill Long Haisheng.


    Furthermore, the person in front of him had reached the realm of half-step supreme power at such a young age that it was unbelievable. It was said that his master��s Heavenly Vertical Appearance had reached the half-step supreme power at the age of 25 and the full supreme power at the age of 30. He was now a giant that dominated abroad.


    This news had to be spread abroad as soon as possible. Due to the emergence of such a genius in this country��s martial world, the master��s plan to return to Huaxia would need to change.


    Li Hu had these thoughts even though his body was getting faster and faster. At that moment, Qin Haodong��s sneer was heard next to his ear. ��Didn��t you want to kill everyone earlier? It��s too late to run now!��


    He lifted his hand while he spoke and a cold light shot out of his palm. Li Hu had only taken a few steps before his right knee was shot by the Thousand Blades�� lightning, which nailed him to the ground.


    Qin Haodong seemed to have done something trivial. He drank all the tea in the cup before he stood up and walked up to Li Hu. Then, he raised his hand and pulled out the Thousand Blades, wiping clean all the blood on Li Hu��s body as he asked, ��Say it. Who told you to come? What is your purpose south of the Yangtze River?��


    Even though the Thousand Blades had been pulled out, Qin Haodong stood in front of him. Therefore, Li Hu did not dare to think about escaping again. After thinking, he said, ��Little brother, although your cultivation is very high, listen to my advice. There are some people you can��t afford to offend����


    He had wanted to say his master��s name to scare Qin Haodong. However, before he could finish speaking, Qin Haodong turned his wrist and the Thousand Blades once again pierced his left leg.


    ��I told you to answer me,�� Qin Haodong said coldly.


    ��It was Li Ao from Jiangbei City. He told me to come and force Long Haisheng to open the south of the Yangtze River��s poison level market.��


    Li Hu had big drops of cold sweat on his head due to the severe pain. He did not dare say anything else. He just truthfully answered Qin Haodong��s question.


    ��Do you think I would believe that an expert of your level would take orders from a gang boss?��


    Li Hu was scared Qin Haodong would make another move on him, so he immediately explained, ��It��s because I have blood relations with Li Ao. That��s why I agreed to help him. He would also give me 50 million as a reward after I was done.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and asked, ��Where did you just say you are from?��


    Li Hu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he had been asked about his master. As long as he said his master��s name, this young man would show him some respect.


    ��I��m from Qing Bang. My master has a martial arts supreme power. He��s the Undefeated Jingang, Zhan Wudi!��


    ��What? Your master is Zhan Wudi?��


    Ye Kai, who was next to them, was suddenly stunned.


    Li Hu��s face lit up slightly as he said, ��My master is Zhan Wudi, the Undefeated Jingang. You should let me go now!��


    He believed that if he used his master��s name, any martial artist would respect him. No one would dare to kill him.


    In fact, he was only putting on a disguise. His brother Li Long was Zhan Wudi��s real disciple, whereas he only relied on Li Long��s relationship and pretended to be a titular disciple. Even so, he could still traverse the world by relying on Zhan Wudi��s name.


    Even if someone��s cultivation was higher than his, they still would not dare to offend him due to his master. He thought the young man in front of him would be the same.


    However, who would have thought that Qin Haodong would turn his head towards Ye Kai and ask, ��Who is Zhan Wudi? What does he do?��


    Li Hu again spat out mouthfuls of blood. During the many years he had muddled around Jianghu, this was the first time he had met someone who did not know Zhan Wudi��s name.


    Ye Kai clearly felt that his intelligence was not enough today. He looked at Qin Haodong questioningly and said, ��Senior, have you really not heard of the title of the Undefeated Jingang?��


    Although Qin Haodong was obviously a lot younger than him, even younger than his two disciples, Qi Haodong��s cultivation was high. It was very likely that he was a disciple from a big sect that had come to gain experience and train. Therefore, he directly lowered his status and called Qin Haodong a senior.


    ��No, I haven��t. Is he very famous?�� Qin Haodong said, sounding surprised.


    At first, Ye Kai thought Qin Haodong was pretending not to have heard of Zhan Wudi in order to suppress Li Hu��s prestige. However, it seemed that he really did not know, as his expression did not seem fake.


    He never would have imagined that an expert with half-step supreme power would not know who Zhan Wudi was.


    After he confirmed this, Ye Kai said with a wry smile, ��Zhan Wudi is basically his name, and he is a martial fanatic. He reached the rank of half-step supreme power when he was 25 years old. At the age of 30, he officially became a first-generation supreme martial artist. At the age of 40, he created the reputation of the Undefeated Jingang.


    No one currently knows how high his cultivation is. However, he was definitely a martial artist that people looked up to!��

 Chapter 363 - Martial Arts Secret

    After Ye Kai finished speaking, Li Hu straightened his chest and said proudly, ��Since you know my master��s name, shouldn��t you let me go now?��


    ��Let you go? You are overthinking,�� Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, ��Do you know how many families will be destroyed because of the poison level? Do you know how many families will be separated because of the poison level?


    Li Ao��s drug trafficking has harmed a lot of civilians. As a warrior, you helped him without thinking about right or wrong, destroyed two of Brother Long��s places, and hurt so many people. On this basis alone, you must die today.��


    Li Hu yelled as his face changed color, ��How dare you! Don��t forget, my master is Zhan Wudi. If you dare lay a finger on me, the Qing Gang will never forgive you.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��You are still not repenting for committing such a sin. Forget about your master Zhan Wudi. Even the Jade Emperor cannot save you.��


    The Thousand Blades in his hand flashed while he spoke. This time, it pierced Li Hu��s throat directly.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong did what he had said he would do. He actually killed Li Hu. Ye Kai turned white with fright. After a long time, he managed to say in a trembling voice, ��Senior, you really killed him?��


    Qin Haodong pulled out the Thousand Blades and said, ��Why would you keep people like him alive?��


    ��But�� But his master is Zhan Wudi. Now that you��ve killed him, the consequences will be unimaginable����


    ��Just a supreme power is no big deal.�� Qin Haodong turned his head and told Long Haisheng, ��Brother Long, after we return, spread the word that I killed Li Hu.��


    Long Haisheng said, ��No way! Brother Qin, you were helping me, so of course if something happened, I would be responsible.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Brother Long, this is our warrior��s matter. Even if you wanted to take responsibility, you wouldn��t be able to. No one would believe that you killed Li Hu. Just do as I say.��


    Long Haisheng said, ��But what will you do if Li Hu��s master comes?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Brother Long, you don��t need to worry about this. When the time comes, I will find a way to deal with it.��


    He did not take Zhan Wudi very seriously. A supreme power warrior was nothing in the eyes of Emperor Green Wood. Even though his current cultivation was not enough, he would still be able to kill a person with supreme power by using his formation if he prepared well beforehand.


    At that moment, Ye Kai recovered from his shock. He thought for a moment and then said, ��Mr. Long, you don��t need to worry too much. Zhan Wudi has been abroad for ten years. so he will not set foot in Huaxia easily.��


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said, ��Why? Is there a reason for this?��


    Ye Kai said, ��Senior, have you really not heard anything about Zhan Wudi?��


    ��No, I haven��t.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. During the last five years, he had lurked around the Cultivation World. How could he have known what was happening on Earth? Five years ago, he had been just a college student busy with work and studying, so he couldn��t possibly have known anything about warriors.


    As a gang leader, Long Haisheng did not know what was happening in the martial arts circle either. He was quite interested in Zhan Wudi, so he said, ��Master Ye, tell me Zhan Wudi��s story.��


    ��It began ten years ago.��


    Ye Kai looked nostalgic as he spoke.


    ��Zhan Wudi was a once-in-a-century martial arts genius who reached the rank of the supreme power at the age of 30. At the age of 50, he challenged every expert in the world. He would personally challenge anyone whose cultivation had reached the supreme power realm. He had vowed to be the number one martial artist in Huaxia.


    Everything would have been fine if this had been just a challenge. However, Zhan Wudi used vicious methods. He killed every person he defeated. In less than a month, he killed 18 martial artists with supreme power in Huaxia. Not only was the name Invincible Jingang established, but he also caused a reign of terror within the entire martial world. All the martial artists were at risk.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He��s indeed crazy. What was Zhan Wudi��s cultivation at the time?��


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, ��That was a secret within the martial world. No one knew the level of cultivation Zhan Wudi had reached.


    Among the 18 martial artists with supreme power he challenged, the highest cultivation was the level-seven supreme power realm. However, that person did not survive more than 10 moves. This was why other experts are afraid of him. No one knows how strong Zhan Wudi really is.��


    Long Haisheng asked, ��What happened afterwards? How did he end up abroad?��


    Ye Kai said, ��Times produce heroes. When the entire martial world was in a state of panic, Master Hao Yue, another mighty expert emerged. He and Zhan Wudi agreed to fight by Lake Dongting.


    This battle alarmed the entire martial world. Many people went to Lake Dongting to watch the battle.


    Two experts with supreme power battled for one day and one night. I was lucky enough to watch the battle. It was gloomy and dark, and there was no light from the sun and moon.��


    Long Haisheng couldn��t help but ask, ��What happened then? Who won?��


    ��Of course, Master Hao Yue won,�� Ye Kai said with reverence, ��Although Zhan Wudi was a first-generation expert, he was a level weaker than Master Hao Yue. One palm defeated Zhan Wudi and forced him to take a solemn vow. As long as Master Hao Yue is in Huaxia, he will not set foot in Huaxia for the rest of his life.


    From that day onwards, Zhan Wudi left Huaxia and stayed abroad. Afterward, it was said that he joined the Qing Gang and became their First Elder.��


    At this point, he couldn��t help but sigh. ��Fortunately, miraculous Master Hao Yue saved the say. Otherwise, who knows what Huaxia��s martial world would have been like if Zhan Wudi had continued his slaughter.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Who is Master Hao Yue?��


    Ye Kai said, ��Master Hao Yue��s background is also a mystery within the martial world. Before Zhan Wudi, he was an unknown person. No one had heard of Master Hao Yue��s name. No one knows who his master is or where he is from either.


    However, he became famous after the battle. Master Hao Yue became the first person in Huaxia to be publicly recognized within the martial world. After that battle, he disappeared again. Exactly ten years have passed, but very few people have seen him again. Still, the number one title in the martial world has not changed hands.


    There��s a saying going around the martial world. Anyone who wants to be number one in the world will not qualify to challenge Master Hao Yue unless they go abroad and defeat Zhan Wudi.


    However, Zhan Wudi has been overseas over the years. Apparently, his cultivation has reached an unbelievable realm. Some people say he has reached the level-nine supreme power realm. Others even say that he has reached the legendary Saint Level.


    Regardless of whether the legend is true or false, it is fortunate that this kind of evil star has not returned to Huaxia. Who would dare provoke him again?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He had learned a story about the past of the martial world thanks to Ye Kai. This had been a worthwhile trip. Although his father��s company had a large number of experts, including more than a dozen people who had reached the level of Covert Power, these people had all been trained by him. They were not authentic martial artists, and they knew very little about the secrets of martial arts.


    When he heard that it was impossible for Zhan Wudi to return to Huaxia, Long Haisheng calmed down a lot. At least, he did not have to worry about Qin Haodong��s safety. He ordered his men to dispose of Li Hu��s body. Today��s issues were over.


    Ye Kai took a cheque out of his pocket and gave it to Long Haisheng. He then told Long Haisheng with a shameful expression, ��Mr. Long, the two of us are not good at learning, and we almost ruined this important issue. I am so ashamed that I will return the full amount to you.


    Just like Senior Qin said, I will give you 10 million to compensate you for your loss. However, we do not have that much cash. The amount will be transferred to your account later.��


    Long Haisheng said, ��Master Gui has been seriously injured, so don��t worry about the compensation. My Brother was only joking.��


    ��This����


    Ye Kai looked at Qin Haodong awkwardly.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then let��s forget about the 10 million. In the future, remember to avoid being arrogant. There is always someone out there who is better than you. Being too proud won��t do you any good.��


    ��Senior is right!�� Ye Kai said before taking a deep bow in Qin Haodong��s direction. ��I did not realize that Senior is such a superior person earlier. Please forgive me for offending you.��


    ��Let bygones be bygones!��


    Qin Haodong stretched out and gently lifted his hand. An invisible wind lifted Ye Kai. Qin Haodong had just learned a lot of martial arts secrets from him, so he felt much better about this person.


    ��Take off your clothes. I will heal your wounds.��


    At first, Ye Kai was slightly stunned. Then, he said in surprise, ��Thank you for your help, Senior!��


    His internal organs had been injured by Li Hu. It might take a year and a half to fully recover, as the injuries were severe. He was overjoyed when Qin Haodong said he would help. Even though he did not know that Qin Haodong was the legendary Medical Sage, judging by his half-step supreme power cultivation, his medical skills would not be bad.


    He quickly took off his coat and sat cross-legged on the ground. Qin Haodong��s palm slapped his back. Ye Kai vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. This time, the blood he vomited was black and mixed with some blood clots. This was congestion caused by the injuries on his internal organs.


    After he vomited blood, Ye Kai��s chest immediately felt a lot more comfortable. The pain he had felt also disappeared.


    Qin Haodong gave him a healing elixir pill and said, ��You will fully recover after you go back and rest for seven days.��


    ��Thank you for the treatment, Senior!��


    Ye Kai bowed in Qin Haodong��s direction again as he spoke. If the salute before had been out of fear for the half-step supreme power cultivation, then the salute this time was sincere. He was thoroughly impressed by Qin Haodong��s cultivation and style.


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly and said while pointing towards Zhou Wen and Zhou Wu, ��Bring them here. I will treat them as well.��


    ��Thank you, Senior!�� Ye Kai was overjoyed as he quickly brought over the two brothers.


    Zhou Wen and Zhou Wu��s injuries were a lot more severe than Ye Kai��s injuries. Qin Haodong gave them some healing elixir pills first, and then used needles on both of them.


    After half an hour, the two men, who had been dying, stood up again. Although their spirits were still sluggish, they were much better than before.


    The two of them knelt in front of Qin Haodong and said guiltily, ��Senior Qin, we didn��t see your strength and we offended you. Please punish us!��


    ��Forget it. You should all go back now. In the future, avoid being arrogant and practice your martial arts. I should also go back and sleep.��


    Qin Haodong said goodbye to Long Haisheng before he turned around and left the Dynasty Nightclub.


    Ye Kai and the two brothers, Zhou Wen and Zhou Wu, all bowed deeply while looking at his back. They only stood up after his figure had disappeared from their line of sight.


    Qin Haodong drove towards the Lin��s Villa. There were very few people on the road, as it was almost midnight. He only occasionally encountered couples kissing under the streetlights.


    Suddenly, he saw a woman running in front of him while a man was chasing her.


    Qin Haodong��s face changed color. That woman was his sister, Wang Rubing. He did not know how Wang Rubing had gotten here in the middle of the night, but the person who was chasing her could not be a good person.


    Upon thinking of this, he braked and parked his car by the side of the road. He arrived behind the man after taking about three steps, lifted his leg, and kicked him to the ground. The man was defenseless as he struggled to catch up to Wang Rubing. His head hit the ground and started bleeding after the kick as he screamed.

 Chapter 364 - The Wulong Incident

    Chapter 364 The Wulong IncidentAfter she heard a shout, Wang Rubing immediately turned around. When she saw Qin Haodong lift his leg and kick the man again, she quickly shouted, ��Haodong, stop it!��


    Qin Haodong had reached the realm of ease. When he heard Wang Rubing scream, he immediately retracted his right leg, turned around and said, ��Sister, did you want to personally teach this hooligan a lesson? Feel free to beat him. I will kill him if he dares to resist.��


    ��Get out of the way! You are the hooligan!��


    Wang Rubing pushed Qin Haodong away, lifted the person up from the ground, and said, ��Are you okay?��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned as he said in surprise, ��Sister, did you take the wrong medicine? He��s a hooligan. Why are you so nice to him?��


    ��You are the hooligan!�� That person stood up from the ground. The kick had bruised his nose and face and made his head crack and bleed. He looked like a mess, but Qin Haodong could still recognize him. He was Zhang Hao, who had perused Wang Rubing some time ago.


    Zhang Hao was currently very different than he used to be. He looked like a sunshine boy wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans. The aura of a rich young master had disappeared. However, the T-shirt was covered in dirt, and the jeans had two big holes that made them look like a beggar��s pants.


    He rubbed the blood on his head and said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, you kicked me too hard. You almost broke my face!��


    ��How come it was you? Why were you chasing my sister in the middle of the night?�� Qin Haodong sensed something strange as he turned his head and looked at Wang Rubing. ��Sister, what is going on?��


    ��Uh�� This����


    Wang Rubing had a straightforward and fiery personality, so she rarely blushed like she was now. She immediately stumbled to explain clearly.


    In the end, Zhang Hao said, ��I��ll say it. I��m dating your sister. We came out of the cinema after watching a movie tonight.��


    ��You two are dating? Already?��


    Qin Haodong��s mouth opened wide in surprise. A few days ago, Wang Rubing had hated Zhang Hao, yet the two of them were unexpectedly together now.


    Zhang Hao took Wang Rubing��s scarf and wiped the fresh blood and soil on his face before he said excitedly, ��I need to thank you for this. Last time, you told me that I needed to show my sincerity if I wanted to pursue her. Not every woman likes money.


    I changed right after I returned home. Instead of relying on my family��s assets, I turned into an ordinary person and pursued Rubing with sincerity. As a result, she agreed to go out with me.��


    ��What the hell!��


    Qin Haodong had only said those words casually. He had even forgotten what he had said. Who would have thought that this fool would actually do what he had said and succeed?


    However, he could see that Zhang Hao was good in nature and sincere about Wang Rubing. The two of them being together wasn��t a bad choice.


    Zhang Hao said with pride, ��You have helped me, so I will forget about your kick.��


    Qin Haodong came back to his senses and said, ��Even if you have successfully pursued my sister, what were you up to so late at night?��


    Zhang Hao said with a sorrowful expression, ��Right after we walked out of the cinema, Rubing said she would let me kiss her if I caught up with her. I didn��t expect to be hit by you after only taking a few steps.��


    As soon as he spoke, he grabbed Wang Rubing��s arm. ��I��ve got you now. You can��t deny it.��


    What the hell! Was he going to play like this? Qin Haodong had not expected to create such a big mess.


    Wang Rubing rolled her eyes and retorted, ��It��s your fault. Otherwise, how could he have caught me?��


    Qin Haodong looked innocent as he pointed at Wang Rubing and said, ��Say, sister, how can you outrun him wearing high heels and a short skirt? Since you agreed, let him kiss you. Why play such a childish game?


    So late at night, anyone would think it was a hooligan if they saw a man chasing after a woman. Can you blame me?��


    ��What do you know? This is called emotional appeal!��


    Zhang Hao held Wang Rubing��s hand and spoke with pride.


    ��You, shut up!�� Wang Rubing yelled. Zhang Hao got frightened and immediately shut his mouth.


    She looked at Qin Haodong again and said, ��What about you? What are you doing out here late at night instead of sleeping?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How can you blame me? The road does not belong to you. Why can��t I go out?


    Forget it, it��s late. I will take you two home and treat the wounds of my soon-to-be brother-in-law. Your face can��t be ruined. Otherwise, you will blame me if my aunt doesn��t approve.��


    ��Nonsense! Who are you calling brother-in-law? We are just ordinary friends!�� Wang Rubing grumbled.


    ��When did you become so open-minded? You��d even let an ordinary friend kiss you? I wonder what will happen if this gets out.��


    ��Shut up, Qin Haodong! Otherwise, I will tell grandma how many girlfriends you��ve had!��


    ��Don��t! I surrender. You two are ordinary friends. You couldn��t be more ordinary.��


    While he spoke, Qin Haodong led the two of them into the car. Then, he took them home and treated Zhang Hao��s wounds before returning to the Lin Villa.


    On the morning of the next day, everything was back on track. He and Lin Momo sent the little fellow to kindergarten and returned to work at Tangmen Company together.


    However, not long after they arrived at the company, his phone rang. Nalan Wuxia was calling.


    ��Haodong, come to the crime squad quickly. We have a case that requires your help.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s just a beggar. Do you need me to do it personally?��


    Nalan Wuxia said in a serious tone, ��It��s not that case. We have already dealt with the beggar case. It��s another murder case.��


    ��Okay. I will come now.��


    After he hung up, Qin Haodong briefly explained to Lin Momo the situation.


    Lin Momo said, ��You are busy all day. Are you a policeman or a doctor?��


    ��You can��t blame me for being capable.�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Have you not heard? The more capable you are, the more responsibility you have. We need to do what has to be done and help when help is needed.��


    After speaking, he left Tangmen Company and drove to Jiangnan City��s crime squad.


    When he walked into the conference room, he saw Wang Jianfeng, who had been promoted to deputy director. He was sitting in the middle, while Nalan Wuxia was sitting next to him. There were also about seven to eight other members of the criminal police force present. Even Wang Jianfeng was at this meeting, which meant that this was a big case.


    Wang Jianfeng quickly stood up when he saw Qin Haodong walk through the door. He warmly greeted Qin Haodong and invited him to sit down next to him.


    ��Doctor Qin, I��m truly sorry to bother you again. However, in order to solve the case quickly, I could only ask for your help.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��It��s fine, Doctor Wang. Of course I should help if I can. Tell me, who do you want me to interrogate?��


    He had helped the Public Security Bureau several times in the past and was always in charge of the interrogations. Thus, it was only natural that he would think they wanted to borrow his Mind-Manipulation for an interrogation.


    ��Doctor Qin, this time, we are not asking for your help to interrogate someone.�� Wang Jianfeng smiled bitterly and said, ��To tell you the truth, there have been several murder cases one after another. However, we have no idea who the suspects might be, so there is no target to interrogate.��


    Qin Haodong said in astonishment, ��So that��s the problem. What can I help you with? I am not as good at solving crimes as you guys.��


    Wang Jianfeng said, ��Everyone knows that you are a Medical Sage who has inherited Chinese medicine practice and is proficient in the three ways of Medical Martial Xuan. I invited you here because you might be able to help with this case.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay. Director Wang, just say it. What do you need me to do?��


    ��Thank you, Doctor Qin, for your help.�� After Wang Jianfeng spoke, he turned to Nalan Wuxia and said, ��Captain Nalan, let��s begin our case analysis.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Six days ago, a murder case occurred in the area under the jurisdiction of the East City Branch. There was only a single case at the time, so it was placed under the jurisdiction of the East City Branch.


    Three days ago, there was another homicide in the West City Branch. As the connection between the two cases could not be determined at the time, it was placed under the jurisdiction of the West City Branch.


    However, just last night, another murder occurred in the South City Branch. Three murders took place in under a week. There are also connections between the three cases, so the City Bureau decided to hand all three cases over to the City Bureau��s crime squad for an investigation.��


    After saying this, she opened the notebook in front of her and said, ��I will now explain the basic information of the cases.


    Case number one occurred inside Jiangnan City��s Yaowang Temple. The deceased is a 38-year-old male who was killed after being anesthetized. He died when his heart was removed while he was alive. This case is under the jurisdiction of the East City Branch.


    Case number two occurred on a boat on the river. The deceased is a 32-year-old female who was also killed after being anesthetized. Her kidneys were removed. This case is under the jurisdiction of the West City Branch.


    Case number three occurred in Jiangnan City��s forest park. The deceased is a 46-year-old male who was also put under anesthesia before his liver was removed, which led to his death. This case is under the jurisdiction of the South City Branch.


    After we studied these cases, we found that, in all three cases, the criminal��s method of removing the organs from the victims was very professional. The culprit must have received professional training in medical treatment. This was probably done by one person, so they agreed that we put a case on file for an investigation.��


    Then, a policeman said, ��Captain Nalan, there have been more and more cases of human organ trafficking recently. More and more criminals have also been involved in the removal of human organs. Wouldn��t it be a bit hasty to connect the three cases because of the surgical techniques?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��You��re right. That alone is not enough to connect the three cases. However, we found this at the scene of all three murders.��


    As she spoke, she opened a file bag. She took out a stack of photos and gave one to each person.


    The policemen present picked up the pictures and saw a very strange red symbol on them. However, no one knew what it was.


    ��Captain Nalan, what is this?�� the policeman who had just spoken asked.


    ��I don��t know what it is either. The criminal drew this strange symbol at each of the crime scenes. It��s because of this that we think these three cases were committed by one person or a gang.��


    After speaking, Nalan Wuxia turned her head and looked at Qin Haodong. ��Haodong, this is why we invited you here. Do you recognize this symbol?��


    Qin Haodong took a look at the photo in his hand and said, ��If I��m right, this is the Invoking Figure Talisman of Taoism.��


    At first, Nalan Wuxia had only wanted to give this a try. That was why she had invited Qin Haodong over. She had not expected him to actually recognize this symbol. Thus, she excitedly asked, ��Are you sure?��


    Qin Haodong confirmed this carefully by saying, ��Yes, this is the Invoking Figure Talisman. During ancient times, Taoists often used this Taoist Talisman to suppress the souls of unjust or violent deaths and prevent these ghosts from harming living creatures.��


    ��This is nonsense,�� said a policeman dismissively, ��Which era are we living in now? How can people still believe in such strange things?��

 Chapter 365 - Invoking Figure Talisman

    Chapter 365 Invoking Figure TalismanNalan Wuxia��s expression turned cold as she said, ��Remember, you are now a policeman. You can��t use your thoughts to restore the truth of a case. You need to discover the thoughts of the criminal to break a case.


    Just because you don��t believe in this, you think that everyone else doesn��t either? Then explain to me why this symbol appeared in all three murder scenes. Are you going to tell me that all the criminals like to draw?��


    ��I����


    The policeman was suddenly speechless.


    Nalan Wuxia turned around and told Qin Haodong, ��Are there a lot of people who can understand this Invoking Figure Talisman? Can you lock onto a circle of criminals who are skilled in Taoism?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��The Invoking Figure Talisman is not considered difficult in Taoism. Everyone can do it. Witches from any place can. Even ordinary people who believe in Taoism can as well.��


    ��Oh! So that��s how it is!��


    Nalan Wuxia had originally wanted to make a breakthrough in the case by using the Invoking Figure Talisman. However, that seemed to be impossible.


    Wang Jianfeng said, ��This criminal has killed three people in a row, and we don��t know exactly how many targets he has. What we need to do now is find the connection between the three cases as soon as possible and find clues to how he committed the crime. The first step is to stop the next homicide from occurring and arrest the criminal as quickly as possible.


    Judging from the current situation, the criminal commits a crime every three days. Everyone must hurry. We can��t let a fourth murder happen.��


    ��Yes!��


    Nalan Wuxia was the first to agree, but she did not have any clue how to solve this case.


    Afterwards, everyone present began to perform a detailed analysis of the case. Qin Haodong, who did not quite understand professional details, was sitting aside with his eyes closed. It was impossible to know what he was thinking.


    After more than an hour, the meeting was finally finished and Wang Jianfeng returned to the City Bureau. He left the conference room with Nalan Wuxia, while everyone else got busy with the work at hand.


    After she returned to the office, Nalan Wuxia frowned and said, ��Haodong, what kind of person is this criminal? On the surface, this seems like an organ-stealing gang.


    However, it doesn��t make sense based on the crime scenes. The Yaowang Temple, the cruise ship, and the park are not places where organ-stealing gangs normally commit crimes. The risk there is too high and it is easy to be discovered. Plus, they don��t need to do it like this.


    But if their purpose isn��t to steal organs, then what is their motive? Love killing? Crime of passion? That��s not possible, as there have been both male and female victims.


    Vendetta? Then why steal other people��s organs? Based on the way the crimes are committed, they are very professional. This is by no means as simple as venting anger and destroying the corpses. Their goal is to take the organs of the deceased completely.��


    Qin Haodong sat on the sofa. He was sipping tea while admiring Nalan Wuxia��s serious thinking expression. Some people said that men are the most handsome when they work hard, but this actually applies to women as well. Nalan Wuxia currently looked particularly beautiful.


    ��It is impossible to find the connection between these cases based on the time and place of the crimes and the characteristics of the deceased. If it were not for the similar method of cutting out the organs and the Invoking Figure Talisman left at the scene, it really would have been impossible to connect them����


    Nalan Wuxia talked to herself for a long time. However, after she saw that Qin Haodong had not said a word, she couldn��t help but say angrily, ��What are you doing? Why are you not helping me solve this case? If this continues, I am going to get wrinkles on my face. What will you do then?��


    Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s head. Hu Xiaoxian had hugged her chest and said that he was the one who had suffered a loss. Now, Nalan Wuxia was saying it again. It seemed that the more he liked women, the greater the responsibilities he had to carry would be.


    He placed the teacup down and said, ��In fact, you don��t have to think so much. Since you don��t know these things, you can just find someone and ask.��


    ��Ask someone? Who would I ask? Who would have information about this?�� Nalan Wuxia looked surprised.


    ��Go find the deceased. The deceased must know the characteristics of the criminal, and perhaps they know even more.��


    Nalan Wuxia rolled her eyes and said, ��At a time like this, you are still in the mood to mess with me?��


    ��I��m not joking,�� Qin Haodong said as he spread his hands.


    ��Are you sure you��re serious?�� Nalan Wuxia asked, staring at him.


    ��I��m sure. Once you ask the deceased, the truth will come to light.��


    Nalan Wuxia said with a face full of doubt, ��How can you ask someone who is already dead? Can your hypnosis make the dead talk?��


    ��How can a dead person talk? No matter how magical hypnosis is, that is impossible.�� When Nalan Wuxia was about to trudge out, Qin Haodong said, ��The dead can��t talk, but their souls can. I know a secret method called Spiritualism. As long as the spirit of the dead is here, you can ask some relative questions.


    Normally, people will leave their bodies 45 minutes after their death. However, these deceased are different, because an Invoking Figure Talisman is suppressing their soul. It can ensure that their souls will stay for a long time.��


    ��Oh my god! Is this possible?��


    Nalan Wuxia, who was overjoyed, hugged Qin Haodong and kissed him.


    Qin Haodong licked his lips and put on a wronged expression as he said, ��Someone, help! A policeman is abusing me!��


    ��Abuse my ass!�� Now that there seemed to be some hope about solving this case, Nalan Wuxia��s mood became a lot better. She pushed Qin Haodong onto the desk behind him and then pressed her whole body on top of him. She put her hands on his shoulders and said fiercely, ��I want to abuse you. What can you do about it?��


    Having a woman on top of him made Qin Haodong��s heart feel like it had grown grass. Numerous complex methods immediately rushed into his mind. Meanwhile, his eyes could not help but take a glance at Nalan Wuxia��s collar. Her two breasts were big and pretty, revealing a beautiful image.


    He cooperated and said, ��What else can I do? I have no choice but to follow through!��


    The two of them were having a good time when suddenly the door opened and a small policeman walked in and froze at the sight.


    ��Captain�� Captain�� Uh����


    The small policeman was eager to report something to Wuxia, but the situation suddenly made the words get stuck in his throat and rendered him unable to speak.


    According to his years of experience at watching movies, a woman getting on top of a man was just the beginning.


    ��I��m sorry, captain! Please continue!��


    After speaking, the small policeman quickly retreated outside and very thoughtfully closed the door. Standing behind the door, he could not help but sigh. ��The captain is really a female heroine!��


    Just as the small policeman was making sense of the scene in the room alone, Nalan Wuxia stood up again. She had acted on sheer impulse due to a moment of joy. Unexpectedly, the door had been unlocked and she had been seen by her subordinate. It seemed that she wouldn��t be able to keep her image in the future.


    Qin Haodong was still lying on the desk as he said with a smile, ��Lady, shall we continue?��


    Nalan Wuxia said with a flushed face, ��You have such a big head! It��s your fault I��m ruining my image.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Can you blame me? You��re the one who wanted to assault me. I couldn��t resist, so I had no choice but to obey.��


    ��What a smooth talker. Get up quickly and help me solve the case.��


    Nalan Wuxia pulled Qin Haodong up from the table as she spoke. The two of them quickly left the office and rushed to the scene of the murder.


    While watching the two figures, the small policeman secretly said, ��Are they going to get a room?��


    Nalan Wuxia first took Qin Haodong to Yaowang Temple in the East City. The incense there was very good. Many people came to burn incense and pray for peace.


    The crime scene was an idle, empty house in Yaowang Temple. It used to be the firewood room, but lately, the temple had begun to modernize itself and had started using water, electricity, and gas. Therefore, this room had become idle.


    This was a crime scene, so a barricade had been set up outside to prohibit temple staff and pilgrims from entering.


    Nalan Wuxia led Qin Haodong over the barricade and into the room. The crime scene was in the middle of the room. The body had already been removed, leaving a pool of dried blood and marks left by the police surveying the scene. A bright red Invoking Figure Talisman was painted on the wall on the left side of the room.


    ��Haodong, try your method quickly.��


    Nalan Wuxia spoke impatiently. If the soul of the deceased could speak, then the case would almost be solved.


    Qin Haodong looked around and frowned slightly. He had not felt the fluctuation of the soul in this room. Normally, if the soul of the deceased was present, he would feel it.


    He walked up to the Invoking Figure Talisman and moved his fingers. Then, he cast an incantation towards the Invoking Figure Talisman.


    A strange scene occurred. After the incantation was cast, the Invoking Figure Talisman immediately disappeared. However, Qin Haodong still could not find the soul of the dead.


    ��Huh? What is going on?��


    Qin Haodong looked puzzled.


    ��What��s the matter, Haodong?��


    Although Nalan Wuxia was a martial artist, she still knew nothing about the dark arts, so she did not know what had happened.


    Qin Haodong said with a frown, ��The Invoking Figure Talisman is still there, but how come the soul of the deceased is gone?��


    ��The soul is gone?�� Nalan Wuxia was slightly stunned. She then said, ��Is it because this is a temple? Is that why the soul has already crossed over?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Impossible. You must first break the Invoking Figure Talisman if you want the soul to cross over. However, the Invoking Figure Talisman is still intact, so this was probably not caused by the temple.��


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��Then what should we do?��


    Qin Haodong looked around the room again as he memorized the crime scene firmly. Then, he said, ��Let��s go to the next scene.��


    The two of them left the Yaowang Temple and quickly arrived at the river. The cruise ship where the murder had been committed was tied at the dock.


    When they entered the ship, they saw the Invoking Figure Talisman on the port side of the cabin. On the surface, it looked exactly the same as the one inside Yaowang Temple. There were no differences whatsoever.


    Qin Haodong carefully examined the Invoking Figure Talisman. Meanwhile, Nalan Wuxia asked, ��Haodong, is there anything?��


    ��There is a fluctuation of the soul under the Invoking Figure Talisman. However, there is no soul.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��How did this happen? Do you want to go to the third scene and have a look? It happened last night, so maybe the soul is still there.��


    ��Let��s go. We��re going there anyway.��


    After Qin Haodong said this, he and Nalan Wuxia went to the forest park.


    The scene of the crime was closed off, and the technical personnel sent by the crime squad were re-surveying the scene. When they saw Nalan Wuxia, they quickly stood up to say hello.


    ��You guys continue. We are just looking around.��


    Nalan Wuxia turned towards Qin Haodong and said, ��What about this one?��


    The murder scene was on the lawn of the park. On the side was a stone bench, where the Invoking Figure Talisman had been drawn.


    Qin Haodong squatted down to check. Then, he shook his head and said, ��The soul here is also gone.��


    He stood up again, thought about it, and then said, ��There is only one possibility. The criminal didn��t only take the organs of the deceased, but also their souls.


    First, he used the Invoking Figure Talisman to hold the soul of the deceased, and then he took it with him along with the organs he cut out.��

 Chapter 366 - Guangren Hospital

    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��So it means they are either a Taoist or proficient in magic arts?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��You can��t exactly say that. If ordinary people can have a magic instrument that collects souls, then they can also take away the souls of the deceased.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��But why would an ordinary person want souls?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know. Only the killer would know.��


    The two of them walked around the scene again. They had to return to the crime squad disappointedly as they could not find anything.


    ��Haodong, think again. Is there no other method?��


    This case was too strange. It was impossible to immediately find clues. As for Nalan Wuxia, she had begun to feel a strange trust for Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��Since there is no suspect and the souls of the deceased are gone, there is nothing I can do.��


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    ��Come in!�� Nalan Wuxia said.


    When the door opened, the small policeman walked in again and glanced strangely at the two of them.


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��Xiao Li, what��s the matter?��


    Xiao Li said, ��Here��s the deal, captain. The technical department just completed the big data comparison of the three victims. They told me to inform you about the results.��


    Nalan Wuxia looked pleased as she said, ��Bring the results over quickly.��


    Xiao Li immediately delivered a stack of A4 paper to Nalan Wuxia before turning and leaving the office.


    Nalan Wuxia carefully looked at the data. Qin Haodong also read each page one by one.


    An hour later, Nalan Wuxia put down the material and said in disappointment, ��The information on the three victims has nothing in common. It will be difficult to use them to find clues for solving the case.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Actually, it��s not completely true that they have nothing in common. Did you read that all three of them were treated at Guangren Hospital in Jiangnan City before?��


    ��Really? Why didn��t I see that?��


    Nalan Wuxia grabbed the three stacks of material from Qin Haodong. She indeed saw that these three people all had a history of being treated at Guangren Hospital.


    This did not indicate that she hadn��t been careful during her earlier examination. It was just that there was too much information that was really complicated and trivial. Thus, at the time, she had not found anything in common. As for Qin Haodong, he had a strong Spirit as a foundation, so he had found the problem easily.


    Nalan Wuxia took a look at the three pieces of paper, thought about it, and then said, ��The killer��s technique of removing the organs from the deceased is very professional, which means the killer has 100% received relative training. In addition, all three victims were treated in the past at Guangren Hospital, which means the killer is likely to be at Guangren Hospital, or is a doctor working there.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��I think so too.��


    Nalan Wuxia added, ��But how can a doctor working at a hospital know anything about magic arts?��


    ��I��m not so sure about that,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Fortunately, we now have some direction. The next step is pointing the focus of the investigation in the direction of Guangren Hospital.��


    Nalan Wuxia thought for a moment before she smiled slyly and said, ��Haodong, we can see based on these three cases that the killer is very cunning. If the police rashly entered the hospital, we would most likely alert him. You are the most suitable person to do this.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��No way! I��m not a policeman, and I don��t know how to investigate and solve cases.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Why not? Although you are not a policeman, your actions just now were more professional than mine. You are definitely the most suitable person for the job.


    You can pretend to be a doctor and sneak into Guangren Hospital. When the time comes, you might even find the killer.��


    ��But you know that after the incident with Chinese medicine practice, I am now quite well-known in Jiangnan City. If I entered the hospital rashly, I would arouse suspicion.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��That doesn��t matter. The police can cooperate with you and provide you with another identity. As for your appearance, I believe you have a way to take care of that.��


    ��This�� I can��t do this. I��m a doctor. I still have a lot of work to do.��


    ��I know you are a doctor. That��s why I��m letting you enter the hospital. After you go in, you can still be a doctor and treat people.��


    ��But����


    Qin Haodong still wanted to refuse, when Nalan Wuxia��s expression changed and she said, ��You can help Lin Momo with so much stuff, yet when I ask you to do something, you try to decline by using all kinds of excuses. If you don��t agree to go undercover, I will accuse you of indecently assaulting me. I will arrest you and send you to prison. I have a witness after all.��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong said as black lines appeared on his head, ��Sister, can you be reasonable? It was obviously you who took advantage of me earlier, okay?��


    ��I won��t be reasonable. So what if I did take advantage of you?��


    Nalan Wuxia��s temper rose as she spoke. She pushed Qin Haodong down onto the desk and forcefully kissed him.


    ��Captain, I forgot to give you these materials earlier!��


    Suddenly, the unfortunate Xiao Li rushed in again, threw the materials down after witnessing the scene and then turned and ran.


    Nalan Wuxia got off Qin Haodong. Her cheeks were red, as though she was embarrassed and shy. She looked increasingly more beautiful.


    Qin Haodong stood up and said with an innocent expression, ��You see, you have been seen again. My innocence has been destroyed by you.��


    ��I never mentioned your innocence. What sort of innocence do you have?�� Nalan Wuxia said, ��Cut the crap. Just tell me, are you going to help me?��


    Upon seeing that the tyrannical female in front of him was about to get mad again, Qin Haodong quickly said, ��I will help you. I will go to Guangren Hospital and be an undercover doctor!��


    ��That��s more like it.�� Nalan Wuxia walked up to Qin Haodong, lifted his chin and said, ��Do a good job. After it��s done, you will be rewarded.��


    At the moment, the distance between them was no more than 20 centimeters and their breathing could be heard. While looking at the extremely beautiful face in front of him, Qin Haodong could not help but say, ��How will I be rewarded? Are you going to sleep with me?��


    Nalan Wuxia took another small step forward and said as her delicate red lips almost kissed Qin Haodong��s face, ��Okay! Let��s make a deal. I will sleep with you as long as the case is solved. When the time comes, you can��t act like a pussy!��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong was indeed a pussy, as he quickly said, ��Forget it. It��s the duty and honor of every citizen to help the police solve a case. How can I get paid for it?��


    ��I knew you didn��t have the guts!�� Nalan Wuxia said with some bitterness. As the young lady of the Nalan family, she had made her feelings very clear. However, the guy in front of her was always lukewarm, which really annoyed her.


    She went back to her desk and said, ��Tell me, what name will you use? I will have someone go make an ID for you right now.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment. ��Tang Feng. Use this name!��


    Nalan Wuxia called over Xiao Li and ordered, ��Go to the technical department and ask them to make a fake ID for me. The file information is Tang Feng, 30-year-old male from Northeast China and Chinese medicine practitioner. Other information should be made up to seem appropriate.��


    ��Yes, Captain. I will go do it now.��


    Xiao Li ran out fiercely after speaking.


    Nalan Wuxia turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��This case is extremely important, so the real identity of Tang Feng will only be known by me. There are too many people in Jiangnan City who know you, so you must change your appearance now. I know you have the ability to do so.��


    ��Okay. I will do what you say.��


    Now that he had promised Nalan Wuxia, Qin Haodong no longer evaded this.


    Nalan Wuxia��s office was a suite, so he pushed open the inner door and went in.


    Five minutes later, when he came out again, he had turned into a young man of about 30 years old. Compared to his original handsome appearance, he had now become much more ordinary. It was also impossible to see any resemblance. If Nalan Wuxia had not seen him walk in, it would have been impossible to believe that this guy was Qin Haodong.


    She raised her hand and pinched Qin Haodong��s face. It was a real face, and she could not see any flaws. She couldn��t help exclaiming, ��You! Are you a reincarnation of an old monster? I really don��t know what else you can do.��


    Qin Haodong secretly thought that she was right. He really was a reincarnated old monster who had lived for 500 years. Polymorphing was not difficult for him.


    However, he said with a smile, ��There are things I don��t know how to do. For now, I am not able to give birth by myself!��


    Nalan Wuxia took out her cell phone, took some photos of Qin Haodong, and sent them to Xiao Li.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Li hurriedly sent over a completed file and an ID that had just been made.


    Qin Haodong took a look at his ID. As expected, the ID the crime squad��s technical department had made was no different than a real one.


    Nalan Wuxia reviewed the file and made sure there were no problems. Then, she said, ��When are you planning to enter Guangren Hospital?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Shouldn��t you find a way to send me in?��


    ��You will need to do this yourself. After all, you know more about the health system than I do. If you use the power of the police, you may be detected by the murderer.��


    Qin Haodong sighed and said, ��Okay. I will figure out a way to start working at the hospital early tomorrow morning.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��You must hurry. There are only two days left after today. If we do not find the killer soon, more people might be killed in three days.��


    ��I know!�� Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��You should also pay close attention to the investigation on your end. You can focus on Taoists and witches.��


    After saying that, he left the crime squad. Nalan Wuxia went with some people to investigate possible suspects within the entire Jiangnan city.


    After going out, Qin Haodong wanted to go to the Sanitary Bureau and ask Pan Gaofeng for help to enter Guangren Hospital. However, he suddenly remembered that he was now Tang Feng, not Qin Haodong. Pan Gaofeng certainly would not recognize him. On the contrary, he might give himself away.


    However, if Qin Haodong did not ask the Sanitary Bureau for help, how could he enter Guangren Hospital?


    Suddenly, his heart moved. When he had treated Zhang Hao last night, he had heard that Guangren Hospital was run by his family. Qin Haodong opened the map on his cell phone and searched again. He made sure that there was only one Guangren Hospital in Jiangnan City.


    Zhang Hao��s relationship with him would make things much easier. He directly dialed Zhang Hao��s phone number.


    As soon as the call was connected, Zhang Hao smiled oddly and said, ��Brother-in-law, what can I do for you?��


    This guy, who had yet to do anything with Qin Haodong��s sister, had dared to take advantage of him. Qin Haodong would go find him later.


    Now, he said, ��I need your help with something.��


    ��If you need anything, just say it. I��m sure I can help you.��


    Zhang Hao patted his chest and swore. This guy, who was an uncle in one moment and a brother-in-law a moment later, seemed to have entered the right role very quickly.


    Qin Haodong smiled playfully as he said, ��Here��s the deal. My uncle has come to Jiangnan City. He used to be a Chinese medicine practitioner in the Northeast, but later he had a falling-out with the director of the hospital and he wants to find a job south of the Yangtze River. Can you help me do him a favor?��


    ��No problem. Our family runs a hospital. A word from me and a doctor position will be arranged for him.�� Zhang Hao agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 367 - The Brother-In-Law and the Youngest Uncle

    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Oh! Then I��ll thank you for my uncle!��


    ��You��re welcome. Your uncle is also Rubing��s uncle, so her uncle is my uncle.��


    Zhang Hao had just made a little progress on his relationship with Wang Rubing. Of course, he would not let go of this opportunity to please him. Thus, he asked, ��When will my uncle arrive?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He��s arrived in Jiangnan City. He is currently with me, but I can��t leave when something needs to be done. I will let him go to meet you.��


    Zhang Hao said, ��Yes, I will wait for him at the gate of Guangren Hospital. However, you should tell me about my uncle, or I won��t recognize him when I see him later.��


    Qin Haodong stifled a laugh and said, ��My youngest uncle is 30 years old. His name is Tang Feng. I��ll tell him your phone number and let him call you.��


    ��Oh! I��ve written it down,�� Zhang Hao suddenly responded before he asked, ��My uncle is only 30 years old? Is he so young?��


    ��Uh�� Well���� Qin Haodong had said that Tang Feng was his uncle temporarily. Unexpectedly, there was a flaw in his age. Thus, he quickly explained, ��Uncle is the youngest son of the family, so he is naturally a little younger. However, he is also the most loved one. He has a very important position in his family. Whether you and my sister can succeed depends on him.��


    Zhang Hao had no doubt about this. After all, it was normal that the eldest and youngest children had a big age gap in a big family.


    Therefore, he said hastily, ��I know. Don��t worry, I will work this out to his satisfaction!��


    ��Well, I��ll let my uncle come to you.��


    Qin Haodong then hung up the phone. He couldn��t help laughing. Upon thinking of Zhang Hao��s behavior, he was amused. It served him right to dare to call me brother-in-law since he has no connection to me.


    After solving the problem of entering Guangren Hospital, he called Lin Momo and said that he would leave Jiangnan City for a while and come back in a few days.


    Then, he went to the service hall of the mobile communication business, bought a new cell phone, and used Tang Feng��s ID to buy a phone card. Next, he bought a suit and a pair of shoes at the nearby shopping mall. After wearing them, he changed identity without leaving any trace.


    Now that he had changed identity, it was not convenient for him to go home and stay there these days. Thus, he drove to Guangren Hospital and found a hotel first. Then, he parked his car and walked to the gate of the hospital.


    When everything was ready, he called Zhang Hao.


    ��Hello, I��m Tang Feng, Wang Rubing��s uncle. Is this Zhang Hao?��


    ��Uncle! This is Zhang Hao.�� Upon hearing that it was Tang Feng, Zhang Hao became very polite. ��Uncle, where are you? I��ll pick you up now.��


    ��I��m at the gate of the hospital!��


    ��Just wait a moment, I��ll be right there!��


    Zhang Hao��s car was quite close by. After confirming Tang Feng��s identity, he trotted over to Qin Haodong and said pleasantly, ��Hello, Uncle. I��m Zhang Hao.��


    Qin Haodong pretended to be serious as he said, ��Zhang Hao, did Qin Haodong tell you all about me?��


    ��Yes! Uncle, this hospital is run by our family. You can go to any department you want.��


    ��Is there a traditional Chinese medicine department here?��


    Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said, ��Yes, it seems that there is a traditional Chinese medicine department! However, the overall market of traditional Chinese medicine is stagnant, so it��s not very good.


    It��s said that Hua Zian, an old Chinese medicine practitioner in charge of the Chinese medicine clinic, once saved my grandfather��s life, so my father kept the Chinese medicine department. Otherwise, it would have been shut down.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m a student of traditional Chinese medicine. You can lead me there.��


    ��No problem, I��ll take you there immediately. Although the old man has a bad temper, he will take my recommendation.��


    ��It��s not necessary. I��ll just go to work myself tomorrow,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I came to Jiangnan City without telling my family. Don��t tell Rubing now. I��ll tell her later. Also, don��t talk about our relationship with others in the hospital. I��m a humble person, and I like to do things on my own.��


    ��I understand! I understand!�� In Zhang Hao��s opinion, Wang Rubing��s uncle just couldn��t lose face. Thus, he said, ��Well, I��ll go find Doctor Hua and tell him about it. Then, I��ll go to the personnel department to record this. You can find a place to rest while you wait for my call.��


    He took Qin Haodong��s file bag, turned around, and entered the hospital. Meanwhile, Qin Haodong returned to the hotel.


    Zhang Hao first went to the personnel department of the hospital. Since the hospital was run by his family, he was the owner and he had discourse power. Thus, it was easy for him to employ a doctor at the hospital. Naturally, the director of the personnel department had no objections. Regardless of whether he was a Chinese medicine practitioner or a Western medicine practitioner, he would be paid by the Zhang family, so Qin Haodong��s commencement procedure was soon completed.


    Afterward, he went to the traditional Chinese medicine department of the hospital.


    Guangren Hospital was the leading private hospital in Jiangnan City and had an annual reception capacity of more than 100,000 people. Along with public hospitals, such as Jiangnan Hospital and Central Hospital, Guangren Hospital was the largest hospital around.


    Even so, it was not easy for its traditional Chinese medicine department to exist. There were not many patients or much profit. Many people in the hospital suggested that the department of traditional Chinese medicine should be closed. Zhang Lijun, the president of the hospital, kept the department running because he was thankful for Hua Zian.


    Although the traditional Chinese medicine department was preserved, it was also placed in the most inconspicuous corner of the top floor of the hospital.


    ��Uncle Hua, I��m here!��


    After entering, Zhang Hao addressed an old man who was nearly 70 years old. He was the head of the traditional Chinese medicine department and the only doctor there.


    Although Zhang Hao was a playboy usually, he was very polite to Hua Zian because of his grandfather.


    There were currently no patients in the clinic. Hua Zian, who was reading an old medical book, looked up at Zhang Hao and spoke up.


    ��It��s you. How come you thought of me today?��


    Zhang Hao said with a smile, ��Uncle Hua, I��m here to see you!��


    ��If you have something to say, let it go. You must have something to do. Otherwise, you wouldn��t have come to see me.��


    Hua Zian was considered a famous stubborn old man in the entire hospital. He had a bad temper, and he was not even polite to Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao said, ��Uncle Hua, I have a friend who is also a Chinese medicine practitioner. He would like to come here and learn from you. What do you think?��


    Hua Zian had no children, so he had devoted his whole life to traditional Chinese medicine. He naturally had no objection to Zhao Hao adding employees to the traditional Chinese medicine department.


    ��Okay, you can ask him to come tomorrow. I will try my best to teach him.��


    ��Okay, Uncle Hua. I��ll tell him now.��


    Zhang Hao left the clinic and called Qin Haodong.


    ��Uncle, I have completed your task. I will take you to the traditional Chinese medicine department at 8 o��clock tomorrow morning.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, I can come there on my own. Thank you.��


    Zhang Hao quickly said, ��It��s okay! You are welcome! Your business is my business. If you have any other needs, just tell me.��


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haodong simply had dinner. Then, he took out his furnace to refine the pills now that he was alone.


    Although there was no help from the little fellow��s Phoenix Fire, the level of the pills he was refining was not high. As a result, it went well. When it was about midnight, he took the pills he had refined into the Storage Ring and went to bed.


    The next day, he went to the traditional Chinese medicine department of Guangren Hospital early. When he entered, he told Hua Zian, ��Senior Hua, my name is Tang Feng. Zhang Hao asked me to report here.��


    Hua Zian was still looking at his shabby medical book. After seeing Qin Haodong, he just nodded and asked the young nurse to give a brand-new white gown to Qin Haodong. Then, he continued to read.


    In his opinion, there were only two kinds of people: those who loved traditional Chinese medicine and those who didn��t love traditional Chinese medicine. If Qin Haodong loved traditional Chinese medicine, he would be willing to teach everything he had learned in his life even without his relationship with Zhang Hao. If Qin Haodong didn��t love traditional Chinese medicine and had just gone there to have a meal, despite his relationship with Zhang Hao, he would show no mercy.


    Of course, Qin Haodong hadn��t come to learn Chinese medicine. Given his medical skills, no one in the whole world could be his teacher.


    After changing clothes, he took out his cell phone and sent a message to Nalan Wuxia, telling her that he had successfully entered the traditional Chinese medicine department of Guangren Hospital.


    After waiting for a long time, he received Nalan Wuxia��s reply. It was so short that it only contained one word. ��OK!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t think much of it. Three murders had happened in a row. Nalan Wuxia was under great pressure, so she had to be busy solving the case.


    After sitting for a while, he noticed that the traditional Chinese medicine department was really deserted. There were no patients. Thus, he stood up and walked out of the door.


    While looking at his back, Hua Zian couldn��t help shaking his head. He didn��t think this young man could learn traditional Chinese medicine earnestly. He was disappointed.


    However, Qin Haodong had gone out with a purpose. Since Nalan Wuxia was busy, he couldn��t be idle. All three victims had lived in Guangren Hospital, which showed that the murderer was well aware of their information. They had been selected victims.


    This meant that the murderer must have inquired about their data before he had committed the murders. He must have used the archive. Upon thinking of this, he found a corner and called Qi Waner.


    ��Waner, can you help me check the records of the archive of Guangren Hospital to see who has inquired about the information of the archive?��


    ��Wait a moment.��


    Qi Waner typed wildly on the laptop. Soon, she said, ��The archive of Guangren Hospital is not connected to the Internet, so I can��t find anything.��


    ��You can��t?�� Qin Haodong was disappointed. However, he then asked, ��You are a computer expert. Is there any other way?��


    Qi Waner said, ��Guangren Hospital is physically isolated from the Internet. There is no access whatsoever. No matter how much of a professional I am, I can��t help you. No matter how good a racer is, can he run without a road?��


    ��Oh! Well, I��ll think of another way!��


    Qin Haodong hung up and turned around in the corridor. Since Qi Waner couldn��t help him, he had to go to the archive to check.


    Guangren Hospital was very large, so the archive room was in a small building next to the main building. Qin Haodong went down the building and stepped into the archive room.


    It was almost as quiet there as in the traditional Chinese medicine department. Few people came for business. At the reception, a young nurse was watching a TV show on her cell phone while eating chips.


    The nurse��s name was Zhang Tingting. She was pretty and she looked young, but she was a little fat. She looked like she weighed about 75 or 80 kilos, so she hadn��t found a boyfriend yet.


    ��Hello, lady!��


    The nurse was 26 years old. Thus, Qin Haodong had naturally called her a lady.


    Zhang Tingting, who was not happy, said with dissatisfaction, ��How can you call me a lady? I am a girl who��s younger than you.��

 Chapter 368 - The Tragedy of Losing Weight

    Qin Haodong realized that he was Tang Feng and was not handsome and young at the moment. He was currently ordinary and looked older.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��I��m sorry. I��m Tang Feng, a new doctor of this hospital.��


    Upon seeing that his attitude was good enough, Zhang Tingting glanced at him and said, ��Are you from the traditional Chinese medicine department?��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��How did you know that?��


    ��Don��t be so surprised. I can smell the traditional Chinese medicine all over you from afar. At our hospital, no other departments would be so idle except the traditional Chinese medicine department.��


    Qin Haodong said with an exaggerated expression, ��You are really smart.��


    Although she knew that Qin Haodong was flattering her, Zhang Tingting was very happy. No one would say such words to her under ordinary circumstances. There was a smile on her cold face as she asked, ��What can I do for you?��


    ��Well, I��d like to have a look at the inquiry records of our archive. Can you����


    Before Qin Haodong could finish, the smile on Zhang Tingting��s face disappeared and she said, ��No way. There are regulations at the hospital. If you want to access the inquiry records, you must get the approval of the director of the hospital. You are not allowed to view them without permission.��


    Even though he had been rejected, Qin Haodong did not leave. Instead, he sniffled and asked, ��Did you use French perfume? Why is it so fragrant?��


    Zhang Tingting, who was slightly stunned, said, ��Are you kidding? The salary of a nurse like me is only a few thousand yuan a month. How can I afford French perfume? I don��t use perfume at all.��


    ��You��re so fragrant without perfume?�� Qin Haodong had a dramatic look on his face. ��Were you born with this body fragrance? It��s said that only the favorite concubine of Emperor Minghuang and Princess Fragrance had this kind of fragrance.��


    ��Is that true? What you said makes me feel shy.�� When she was praised by Qin Haodong, Zhang Tingting��s face blushed. She then sighed and said, ��To tell you the truth, I really can��t help you. If the director of the hospital found out, I would be laid off.��


    It seemed like Qin Haodong hadn��t heard what she��d said, as he went on to say, ��You know what? I��m a Chinese medicine practitioner, and I have an ancestral prescription that��s very effective in losing weight.��


    Upon hearing his words, Zhang Tingting immediately cried out excitedly, ��Is that true? Chinese medicine can also help people lose weight?��


    Some people said that losing weight was a lifelong pursuit for women. This was no exaggeration, especially for a fat girl like her. She had tried many methods to lose weight, but they had not been effective.


    ��What is the biggest tragedy for a woman that wants to lose weight? When she loses weight, her chest becomes flatter while her waist becomes thicker!��


    ��Yeah, yeah, that��s it. It��s so sad.��


    Zhang Tingting had a profound feeling. Even though she was fat, it was alright because she was busty. However, every time she tried to lose fat, her chest became flatter while her waist became thicker. At last, her figure looked just like a big water butt.


    Qin Haodong said again, ��My ancestral secret prescription cannot only help you lose fat, but also enlarge your chest. If you keep taking it for a few days, you will have a nice figure.��


    ��How can that be? Are you lying to me?��


    Although Zhang Tingting spoke negatively, she was excited, surprised, and eager. This weight-losing drug was the magic drug every woman needed.


    ��I��m not exaggerating. What I said is true,�� Qin Haodong said, reaching out with his right hand and handing over a small porcelain bottle to Zhang Tingting through the window. Then, he said, ��There are 20 pills in it. Take one a day. In 20 days, you will have a nice figure without any side effects.��


    ��Is�� Is that true?��


    Zhang Tingting took the small porcelain bottle with trembling hands. She still couldn��t believe it.


    ��Believe me, it��s true. This is a pure Chinese medicine without any toxic ingredients or side effects. If you don��t believe it, you can take one now and feel the effect.��


    Qin Haodong was like a bad uncle who sold fake medicine. His words were very attractive.


    ��Are you sure that there��s nothing wrong with your pills?��


    Although Zhang Tingting��s heart was full of desire, she was still a bit doubtful.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m a doctor at the traditional Chinese medicine department, and we��re also colleagues. How could I deceive my colleague? You can think about it. How would I benefit from deceiving you?��


    Zhang Tingting thought about it. On one hand, she had only a couple hundred yuan in her pocket. On the other hand, even ruffians didn��t care about her when she walked at night.


    Upon thinking of this, she couldn��t resist the temptation of losing weight at last. She opened the bottle stopper of the porcelain bottle and took a small black pill.


    It turned out that Qin Haodong wasn��t trying to deceive her. This diet drug had been refined by him last night according to the Cultivation World formula. It was very effective when it came to losing weight. He had not just been boasting.


    About ten minutes after taking the pill, Zhang Tingting��s expression slowly changed and she asked nervously, ��Is there something wrong with your medicine? Why does my chest feel stuffy? I feel like I can��t breathe.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and said, ��Because my medicine works. Your chest is becoming bigger and your bra is too small, so you��re feeling stuffy.��


    Zhang Tingting touched it carefully. What Qin Haodong had said was true. She did not care about shyness anymore as she raised her hand excitedly to touch her chest and abdomen. It was true that her waist had become thinner and her chest had become bigger.


    ��Big Brother, thank you so much. Your medicine is really effective.��


    ��Of course, this is my ancestral secret prescription. As long as you take it for 20 days in a row, I��m sure you will have a nice figure that everyone will admire,�� Qin Haodong said again, ��How about you let me have a look at the records of the archive now?��


    ��Well���� Zhang Tingting immediately calmed down and said, ��This is really against the rules of the hospital. If the director of the hospital finds out, I will lose my job.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is just about a job? I��ll find a better job for you if you get fired. I promise.��


    ��But���� Zhang Tingting was still indecisive. She attached great importance to this job.


    ��If you don��t agree, you can give back the medicine in your hand and I won��t read the records.��


    Qin Haodong reached for Zhang Tingting��s medicine bottle as he spoke.


    ��No, I��ll show you.��


    Zhang Tingting hurriedly put the small porcelain bottle into her pocket. This bottle of medicine was her lifeline, so it would not be taken back no matter what.


    Thus, she opened the drawer, took out a registration file, gave it to Qin Haodong, and said, ��You can only read it here. Be quick.��


    ��Don��t worry, I will read it rapidly.��


    Qin Haodong took the archive record and quickly looked it over, turning it at an astonishing speed. He just glanced at each page and put all the contents in his mind. In less than a minute, he had read the whole record.


    Zhang Tingting was stunned to see that. She doubted whether Qin Haodong could see the record clearly.


    Although Qin Haodong gave the record back, his brain was working rapidly. About a dozen people had visited the archive in the last month, and all of them were doctors working at the hospital. Even though the scope had been narrowed down a lot, it was still uncertain who had read the information of the deceased.


    He asked, ��Is there any way to know what those people read?��


    Zhang Tingting shook her head and said, ��There is not such a detailed record. As long as one is approved by the director of the hospital, one can go and check any files they want.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong then asked, ��Is it possible that someone might check the files in the archive without a record? Can someone check the files online?��


    Zhang Tingting said, ��That��s impossible. Although this is a private hospital, there are very strict regulations. Every time a doctor accesses the files, he must fill the approval registration. There is only one electronic version of the files in the archive, which is kept by the director of the hospital. It can��t be seen by anyone else.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Well, thank you!��


    Zhang Tingting said, ��Well, I don��t even know your name yet!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��My name is Tang Feng. If you need help, you can come to see me at the traditional Chinese medicine department.��


    Then, he turned to leave.


    Zhang Tingting said, ��Doctor Tang, please keep today��s business a secret for me.��


    ��Don��t worry. I was here to sell diet pills. Nothing else happened.��


    Qin Haodong smiled at her and left the archive.


    Zhang Tingting stared at his back for a while. The new doctor looked ordinary, but he was fascinating, which was completely unlike the men she had met before.


    As Qin Haodong walked along, he went over the doctors�� information in his mind. Some of these people were surgeons and some were physicians. It was really difficult to check them one by one in three days.


    When he walked to the main building from the small building of the archive, a dozen policemen rushed over with a stretcher. A wounded policeman with a dagger in the left side of his chest was lying on the stretcher. The dagger had been completely stabbed into his chest. It seemed that the man was seriously injured.


    These people rushed into the emergency room, carrying the injured man. They had just passed by, when Nalan Wuxia ran in with Wang Jianfeng. It seemed that the injured man had been a member of the Jiangnan crime squad.


    Upon seeing that someone was injured, Qin Haodong followed everyone, standing outside the crowd to watch. Everyone��s attention was on the injured man. Even Nalan Wuxia did not notice Qin Haodong.


    The emergency room was currently full of policemen. Feng Zixiong, the detective of the crime squad, had been stabbed while investigating the murder suspect. Nalan Wuxia had been discussing the case with Wang Jianfeng, but they came here when they heard this.


    The wounded man was a policeman, so the hospital also attached great importance to him. Each department showed high efficiency. About ten minutes later, a stack of examination materials was sent to several doctors in white coats.


    ��Doctor, what about my colleague?��


    Nalan Wuxia spoke up nervously. She had just seen Feng Zixiong��s state. The dagger was right on the side of his heart. This kind of injury could easily become fatal.


    ��I��m Lu Fei, the doctor in charge of his treatment,�� a middle-aged doctor in a white coat said, ��This treatment plan was developed by several of our surgical experts and adjusted to the patient��s condition. Take a look.��


    Wang Jianfeng said, ��Doctor Lu, we are all laymen for specific treatments. Please explain it to us.��

 Chapter 369 - A Slim Chance of Survival

    Lu Fei cleared his throat and said, ��Here��s the deal. The injury is very serious. The dagger has pierced his chest. The worst thing is that it is close to his heart and has even injured some peripheral tissue of his heart. In this case, it��s a miracle that he didn��t die on the spot.


    The operation must be carried out immediately to remove the dagger. Otherwise, he will only live 2 to 3 hours.��


    Upon hearing that Feng Zixiong��s injury was so serious, Nalan Wuxia said anxiously, ��Doctor, no matter how much we have to pay, you must please save my colleague.��


    Lu Fei said, ��We will try our best to have the operation immediately, but you should be prepared mentally. This operation is very risky.��


    Then, another uniformed policeman crossed through the crowd and asked nervously, ��What about the risks he will face?��


    He was Feng Ziying, Feng Zixiong��s brother. He had heard that his brother had been injured and had just arrived there.


    Lu Fei paused and said, ��The rate of success is less than 5%.��


    Upon hearing this, Feng Ziying immediately exclaimed agitatedly, ��What? Less than 5%? What��s the difference between this and death?��


    Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia��s faces were also very cold. A 5% rate of success meant that Feng Zixiong had a great chance of dying in the operating room. There was not much to say. He was basically already dead.


    The corridor was silent. Some policemen even shed tears for their colleague.


    Lu Fei said, ��There��s no way. He is in a very bad condition. This is all we can do.��


    Feng Ziying slowly closed his eyes as his face turned pale and he teared up. This was his brother. He could not accept this fact.


    Wang Jianfeng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him by saying, ��Don��t be so disappointed. There is still a chance of survival.��


    There was a slim chance of survival for Feng Zixiong. It was really hopeless.


    However, Feng Ziying also knew very well that there was still a chance if he had the surgery. Without the surgery, a few hours later, his brother would die. He didn��t have a choice.


    After trying to calm down for a while, he said in a trembling voice, ��Doctor Lu, please make sure that you will save my brother.��


    ��As a doctor, I will try my best.�� Lu Fei nodded and said, ��Since you have no objections, I will arrange the operation immediately.��


    ��Wait a moment.��


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side.


    Everyone turned around and saw a young doctor in his 30s. Nalan Wuxia��s expression changed a little. When she saw this man, her mood suddenly became stable. Maybe this man could work a miracle.


    While looking at Lu Fei, Qin Haodong said, ��I want to ask why the risk of the surgery is so great.��


    Lu Fei glanced at Qin Haodong. Although he was wearing a white coat, he didn��t know the man. He thought Qin Haodong was a family member of the injured policeman. Thus, he said patiently, ��The injury is close to the heart, so the risk of the surgery is great.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If I had a way to protect his heart, would the chance of success increase greatly?��


    Lu Fei said, ��In theory, if we could protect the heart and ensure normal beating during the operation, the success rate of the operation could be more than 90%. However, this is only a theoretical guess. It is not possible.��


    ��Well, I have a way to protect his heart. Give me one hour.��


    When Qin Haodong said this, everyone was shocked except for Nalan Wuxia, who knew his identity.


    Feng Ziying strode over to him, took his hand, and said in a trembling voice, ��Doctor, do you really have a way to save my brother?��


    ��Don��t worry, I can do it!��


    Qin Haodong spoke confidently. He was well aware that he needed to be confident this time, or no one would believe in him.


    Lu Fei looked at him doubtfully and said, ��I want to know what you can do to protect his heart.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��d like to introduce myself to you. My name is Tang Feng and I��m a doctor at the traditional Chinese medicine department. I��ll boil a decoction for an hour. When he drinks it, his heart will be protected.��


    ��Are you a new doctor of the traditional Chinese medicine department?�� When he learned that Qin Haodong was not a relative of the injured policeman, Lu Fei��s face immediately changed and he said, ��Don��t be mischievous! What do you think traditional Chinese medicine is? Fairy soup? You can��t protect his heart by making him drink your decoction. This is just nonsense. What��s the scientific basis behind it? Tell me.��


    No wonder his reaction was so intense. Many doctors in Guangren Hospital were calling for closing down the department of traditional Chinese medicine. Lu Fei was one of the leaders of these people. After all, he had always despised traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��Don��t say that this is scientific or unscientific. I��m confident that I can protect his heart!��


    Qin Haodong spoke loudly.


    ��You��re kidding me. I don��t know what makes you so confident. There is no scientific basis behind traditional Chinese medicine,�� Lu Fei said with a scornful expression, ��Even if I believed you, would the family of the injured policeman believe you?��


    He then turned to Wang Jianfeng and the other people and said, ��What do you think? From my personal point of view, I don��t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases.��


    Wang Jianfeng hesitated. Although he was able to fight decisively when solving cases, he didn��t know anything about medicine. He didn��t know how to answer for a while.


    ��I believe Doctor Tang. Do as he says.��


    It was Nalan Wuxia who had spoken. The others didn��t know about Qin Haodong��s ability, but she knew.


    ��Uh����


    Lu Fei was stunned. In his opinion, these policemen should believe him. After all, he was the chief doctor of the hospital and a famous surgeon.


    Unfortunately, this beautiful policewoman unexpectedly had no objection to believing this new Chinese medicine practitioner. Is she stupid?


    ��What��s your opinion?�� he asked Feng Ziying.


    He knew that Feng Ziying was the only family member of the injured policeman on the scene, so the final decision was still in his hands.


    ��Uh����


    Feng Ziying looked at Nalan Wuxia doubtfully. He usually admired the captain of the crime squad, but they were at the hospital now. This was about his brother��s life. It was hard for him to make a decision rapidly.


    Nalan Wuxia said firmly, ��Believe me, Feng. Do what Doctor Tang says. He is right.��


    Wang Jianfeng, who was a little frustrated, whispered to Nalan Wuxia, ��Captain Nalan, is it appropriate to do this?��


    He had worked with Nalan Wuxia for many years, so he kindly reminded her whether she really wanted to make this decision for Feng Ziying. What if the operation failed?


    Although his voice was very low, the corridor was really quiet, so Lu Fei heard Wang Jianfeng��s words clearly. He couldn��t help feeling a little proud. He knew that Wang Jianfeng was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. The supreme commander had finally chosen to believe him.


    Nalan Wuxia turned back and whispered to Wang Jianfeng. This time, her voice was lower, so Lu Fei didn��t hear what she said.


    Upon hearing her, Wang Jianfeng��s face immediately changed. He turned to Feng Ziying and said, ��Feng, don��t hesitate anymore. Just do what Doctor Tang said.��


    Seeing that his two leaders were so confident, Feng Ziying said, ��Well, I believe in Doctor Tang.��


    ��What?�� Lu Fei, who was surprised, said, ��Brother, you have to think about it. Even if you believe in traditional Chinese medicine, he is very young. What can he do? Don��t take your brother��s life lightly!��


    Feng Ziying said, ��Doctor Lu, if you have another way to improve the success rate of my brother��s operation, I will believe you.��


    The reason he had chosen to believe in Qin Haodong was that he believed in Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia. Besides, there was no other way. He could only try this as a last resort to save his brother from this hopeless situation.


    ��Uh����


    Lu Fei had nothing to say for a while. He really couldn��t come up with a better way. As a senior surgeon, he was very aware of the risk of the operation. The rate of success was very low, so he dared not commit or make any guarantees.


    Suddenly, a female doctor nearby said, ��Doctor Lu, since we don��t have a better way, we should try this in case we can achieve good results.��


    She was Lu Fei��s assistant, Fang Yuqi, who was a surgeon at the hospital.


    Upon seeing that everyone agreed with the plan, Lu Fei frowned and said, ��Since you all agree, I don��t have any objections. No matter what happens, you can��t blame me!��


    He knew how risky the operation was and was aware of Feng Zixiong��s special identity. It was said that he had been injured while arresting criminals. He would be hailed as a hero by the media afterward.


    If he died during this operation, this would eventually be a bad influence on his reputation. However, if Qin Haodong used traditional Chinese medicine, it would be different. Traditional Chinese medicine would be blamed if the operation failed!


    Feng Ziying turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Doctor Tang, please hurry up. My brother is at death��s doorstep.��


    ��Don��t worry. I��ll be back in an hour.��


    Qin Haodong then turned around and left, hurriedly returning to the traditional Chinese medicine department.


    ��Senior Hua, please let me use the pharmacy.��


    Qin Haodong hurriedly walked into the pharmacy of the Chinese medicine department, opened the medicine cupboard, and began to dispense medicine.


    He took a medicinal ingredient and put it under his nose to smell it. Although the pharmacy here was not big, it had a wide range of medicinal materials with good quality. It seemed that old Hua Zian was really careful with these medicinal materials.


    Hua Zian had just finished treating a patient. After seeing the patient off, he turned to look at Qin Haodong. He didn��t understand why the new young doctor had gone out for a walk and come back to dispense medicine. What was he going to do?


    Feeling curious, he walked into the pharmacy. When he saw the speed of Qin Haodong��s drug delivery, his expression suddenly changed and he said angrily, ��What the hell are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong was in a hurry. When he heard the reprimand, he looked back and saw Hua Zian glaring at him. He looked around again and saw that he was alone in the pharmacy. It seemed that Hua Zian was dissatisfied with him.


    What happened to this old man? I have already told him that I want to use the pharmacy. How can he still be so angry?


    ��Senior Hua, what��s wrong? I��m in urgent need of some medicinal materials. I��ll pay for them later.��


    While he was talking, he didn��t stop dispensing medicine. He opened a medicine cabinet and grabbed a handful of herbs from it.


    Hua Zian said angrily, ��What the hell are you doing?��


    ��I��m taking medicinal materials and dispensing medicine!��


    Qin Haodong looked surprised. What��s wrong with this old man? I��ve told him several times.


    Hua Zian said angrily, ��Nonsense! Nobody dispenses medicine like this. Every dose of traditional Chinese medicine has strict requirements. Any slight change will have a great impact on its efficacy.


    You don��t even weigh your medicinal materials. How can you be responsible for the patients? The reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is discredited by people like you!��


    Qin Haodong then realized why he was so angry and quickly explained, ��Senior Hua, you��ve misunderstood. I am very good at dispensing medicine. The quantity of the medicinal materials will be appropriate.��

 Chapter 370 - The Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup

    ��Nonsense!�� Hua Zi��an grew so angry that his beard shook. ��I��ve been a Chinese medicine practitioner all my life, but I��ve never seen anyone fill prescriptions without weighing it.��


    ��I��m really in a hurry, Senior Hua,�� Qin Haodong uttered. ��If you don��t believe me, check it out.��


    Then he went on.


    Hua Zi��an snorted, thinking that the young man refused to be convinced until he was faced with grim reality. ��How many notoginseng did you just catch?�� He asked.


    ��105 grams.��


    Qin Haodong answered without looking back.


    Hua Zi��an picked up the notoginseng and put it on the scale. Then his eyes widened in surprise because the scales showed exactly 105 grams.


    ��How is that possible? It must be a coincidence,�� he thought and then asked. ��How many fleece-flower roots did you catch?��


    ��325 grams.��


    Hua Zi��an checked it again and found it was exactly the same.


    ��What about the Bodhi leaves����


    ��160 grams����


    ��What about Herba Abri����


    ��230 grams����


    After verifying six or seven herbs one by one, Hua Zi��an finally believed that the young man had the unique ability. The weight of the herbs Qin Haodong grabbed by hand was exactly the same as that of he weighed.


    Composing himself, Hua Zi��an stepped forward and asked, ��Buddy, how did you do this?��


    His anger at Qin Haodong had turned into admiration, even calling Qin Haodong buddy.


    ��I used to fill prescriptions with my grandfather when I was very young. If you catch too many, you��ll get the hang of it.��


    Qin Haodong gave a random reason, then pulled the herbs together and poured them into a nearby pot of boiling herbs.


    ��What��s your prescription, buddy? Why didn��t I see that?��


    Hua Zi��an, who had been involved with traditional Chinese medicine for many years, could tell what it was for by looking at the herbs if it was an ordinary prescription. However, he had no idea what Qin Haodong��s prescription was for.


    ��Senior Hua, I��ll tell you later. I��m in a hurry to save a patient with this medicine.��


    Qin Haodong said, going to boil these herbs.


    Hua Zi��an was so curious about Qin Haodong that he wouldn��t let him leave. He hurriedly said, ��Just ask Zhao Ying to do this kind of small matter. Let��s have a good talk.��


    Then he called a young nurse nearby.


    The nurse was called Zhao Ying, who was specially equipped for the consulting room of traditional Chinese medicine. She was always lazy and late every day. Anyway, the benefit of traditional Chinese medicine clinic was poor. She did not worry about being deducted bonus. Qin Haodong didn��t see her just now because she was late.


    ��Zhao Ying,�� called Hua Zi��an, ��go and boil the herbs.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to curb the old man��s enthusiasm, so he gave Zhao Ying the pot and repeatedly told her what should be paid attention to during the process of boiling the herbs.


    ��I know!�� Zhao Ying impatiently replied and took over the pot.


    As soon as she turned around, she pouted and thought to herself, ��It��s just boiling herbs. What a long-winded man! Do you really think of yourself as a Medical Sage?��


    When Zhao Ying went to boil the herbs, Hua Zi��an immediately pulled Qin Haodong to sit down and asked eagerly, ��Buddy, what��s going on? What kind of medicine are you making? What is it for?��


    ��This medicine is called Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup, which has extremely powerful effects on protecting and nourishing the heart����


    Qin Haodong then told Hua Zi��an about what happened, and then concluded, ��There��s only an hour left, so I need to get the soup ready as soon as possible to increase the success rate of the operation!��


    Hua Zi��an gaped at his words. He had studied traditional Chinese medicine all his life, but he had never heard of the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup.


    ��Buddy, is this medicine okay? Will it work or not? Does it really protect the human heart?��


    ��Of course it will work. It concerns a human life. How could I possibly joke about that!�� Looking at the confusion on Hua Zi��an��s face, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Senior Hua, when this operation is over, you will know the effect of the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup.��


    ��Oh!�� Hua Zi��an gives a dubious response, and then started talking to Qin Haodong again.


    As the conversation progressed, his surprise grew because he realized that Qin Haodong��s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine had reached an incredible level.


    At first, he wanted to test Qin Haodong, so he asked him some questions about traditional Chinese medicine to see how the young man was doing in traditional Chinese medicine. As a result, he marveled at how well Qin Haodong answered and understood traditional Chinese medicine better than he did.


    Then the conversation turned into an equal exchange, and then Hua Zi��an consulted Qin Haodong on a few problems. Hua Zi��an got to the heart of his perennial doubts, but no matter how hard his questions were, Qin Haodong was quick to come up with near-perfect answers.


    ��Who did you learn medical skills from, buddy?�� Hua Zi��an asked with an admiring look on his face.


    ��It��s handed down in my family. I learned it from my grandfather!�� Qin Haodong replied.


    ��That��s very impressive. I have lived for more than seventy years, and you are the most accomplished doctor of traditional Chinese medicine I have ever seen. It��s rare for a doctor to have such excellent medical skills at such a young age. Maybe the legendary Medical Sage Qin Haodong isn��t as good as you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, but said nothing. He didn��t have to compare himself.


    Both of them had a genuine love for traditional Chinese medicine, so they had a good talk. More than half an hour passed quickly, and then Zhao Ying came back with the medicine pot, and said, ��The medicine is ready.��


    Qin Haodong sniffed first and frowned slightly. Then he opened the lid of the pot and sniffed again. Then he looked up at Zhao Ying and asked, ��What��s wrong with you? Why didn��t you do what I asked you to do?��


    Zhao Ying paused for a moment, thinking, ��How did he know I didn��t boil the medicine as he asked?��


    But she wouldn��t admit to anything without proof. She craned her neck and said, ��I made it the way you told me.��


    ��That��s impossible. It doesn��t smell right at all. You definitely didn��t follow my instructions.��


    Qin Haodong was secretly annoyed. He had just spoken very clearly to the nurse, detailing every minute of the heat. Zhao Ying, however, didn��t seem to listen.


    ��You have to cook herbs exactly right. The medicine you made is not effective enough. It will kill a patient!�� He scolded with a sullen look on his face.


    No wonder he was angry. This medicine concerned Feng Zixiong��s life, so it must not be treated carelessly.


    Hearing his scolding, the young nurse��s face grew cold. ��It��s just herbs. What��s the big deal? This is your first day here. What are you pretending to do? Do you really think you��re a Medical Sage?��


    ��You����


    Pressed for time, Qin Haodong had no time to deal with the smug nurse. He hurried into the pharmacy again. This medicine would not work at all. He had to fill a prescription again. Now there were only a dozen minutes left, so he must hurry up.


    The young nurse glanced at his back and said disdainfully, ��He��s pretending, as if he were a miracle doctor. Where did this fool come from?��


    Then, as if feeling a little out of line, she turned to Hua Zi��an and said, ��Where did he come from? With you here, he told me what to do.��


    Then she noticed that Hua Zi��an was livid and pointed at her, saying, ��Zhao Ying, from now on, you don��t have to come her to work.��


    ��What? What have I done wrong, Senior Hua?��


    Zhao Ying was completely stunned. She could ignore Qin Haodong who was new here, but she could not ignore Hua Zi��an��s attitude towards her. One word from the old man could cost her job.


    In the Guangren Hospital, the nurses in the clinic of traditional Chinese medicine were supposed to be the worst jobs. She had no connections or background. If she was fired here, she would have to go home.


    ��As a nurse, you don��t respect doctors and traditional Chinese medicine. Why should I keep you? Collect your things and get out of here.��


    The old man was really furious. Even he had a genuine respect for Qin Haodong��s abilities, and of course he couldn��t stand a nurse offending Qin Haodong.


    Zhao Ying turned pale. It was the first time she had seen Hua Zi��an so angry after working here so long. She knew her job was at stake.


    She just didn��t understand why Hua Zi��an valued this young man so much. Did he have backing? But why a man who had backing come to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to be a small doctor?


    At the pharmacy, Qin Haodong had been pushing his speed to the limit. In less than a minute he had filled the prescription. Then he poured the herbs into the pot and began to boil them himself.


    ��It����


    Hua Zi��an gaped. He had never seen anyone who could fill prescriptions and boil herbs as well as Qin Haodong could. It was amazing.


    Time was running out. If the medicine was boiled in the ordinary way, it would be too late. So Qin Haodong used his Green Wood Genuine Qi to quickly activate the medicinal properties of various herbs. Seven or eight minutes later, a strong smell of the medicine wafted out. The world��s first Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup came out.


    Meanwhile, outside the ward, Lu Fei, wearing a cold face cold, said, ��There are only 10 minutes left, but Tang Feng hasn��t come back yet. I think he is a liar. Let��s not wait for him. It��s time to start the operation.��


    Nalan Wuxia said quietly, ��We made an appointment for an hour. There are 10 minutes left. What��s your hurry?��


    Lu Fei turned to Feng Ziying and said, ��Sir, the patient��s condition is critical and could deteriorate at any time. We can��t put it off any longer. I suggest we start the operation immediately.��


    Feng Ziying was worried about his brother, but thinking of the less than 5% success rate, he gritted his teeth and insisted, ��Let��s wait. Doctor Tang should be back soon.��


    ��This����


    Lu Fei��s face darkened. For a little Chinese medicine practitioner, he, a number one among the surgeons, waited here. It was obvious that they didn��t make him look good.


    But the patient��s family did not agree, he could not force an operation, or no one could afford the consequences.


    The minutes ticked by, only two minutes left, and they still didn��t see Qin Haodong.


    Just then, a young nurse ran out of the ward and said in alarm, ��Doctor Lu, bad news. The patient��s condition has suddenly deteriorated and is critical.��


    Hearing this, the faces of the people at the door changed.


    Lu Fei shouted, ��You are to blame. You insist on waiting for a strange Chinese medicine practitioner. Now that the patient��s condition is deteriorating, it will be really late if we don��t start the operation now.��


    Feng Ziying said nervously, ��Doctor Lu, you must save my brother.��


    Lu Fei waved and said, ��We can��t wait any longer. Start the operation now.��


    There were only two minutes left in an hour, but the situation was critical. No one could be held responsible if anything happened to Feng Zixiong, so Nalan Wuxia and others didn��t stop Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei put on his mask and hurried into the operating room.


    Feng Ziying stared at the red light above the operating room, praying for his brother, hoping he would be safe.


    Then a young nurse came out. Nalan Wuxia took her and asked, ��How is the patient?��


    ��His situation is very critical. His heart is so weak that it could stop at any moment!��


    The nurse said and then hurried away. Everyone��s heart seemed to sink to the bottom.


    Just then, Nalan Wuxia saw a figure coming from the end of the hallway�� it was Qin Haodong!

 Chapter 371 - You Dont Deserve to Be a Doctor

    Qin Haodong led the way with a pot, followed by white-haired Hua Zi��an, who gasped, ��Wait for me, buddy.��


    The old man��s eyes were burning with astonishment, because he had just seen Qin Haodong��s amazing way to cook herbs. It was supposed to take 40 minutes to boil a pot of medicine, but Qin Haodong made it in less than 10 minutes, which was a real eye-opener to him. Of course he wanted to come and see the effect of the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup.


    As he glanced at the red light above the operating room��s door, Qin Haodong��s face darkened. ��Has the operation started?�� He asked.


    ��We have no choice. Feng Zixiong��s condition suddenly deteriorated two minutes ago, so the operation was advanced.��


    ��Two minutes ago? There��s still time. I��ll get the medicine in now and give it to the patient.��


    Then he tried to enter the operating room.


    ��I��ll do it, buddy,�� offered Hua Zi��an. ��Given the way Lu Fei behaves, he certainly won��t let you give medicine to a patient on his operating table. And you��re new here, and you can��t get in without a work badge.��


    After working in this hospital for so many years, he had been constantly fighting with Lu Fei, so he naturally knew what the man was like. If he tried to give the patient the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup before the operation, it would be no problem, but Lu Fei could never allow Qin Haodong to give the wounded traditional Chinese medicine on his operating table.


    Qin Haodong thought about it. Since he came to the hospital undercover, he��d better keep a low profile. So he handed the medicine pot to Hua Zi��an.


    ��Senior Hua, thank you for your help!��


    Hua Zi��an nodded, took the medicine pot, and scratched the operating room door with his badge. With a tick, the gate opened and Hua Zi��an entered.


    In the operating room, the doctors and nurses were all busy, and the operation was going on tensely.


    Hua Zi��an cast a glance at the heart monitor next to him and his face changed. Although he was a Chinese medicine practitioner, he knew the basics of western medicine. The curve of the heart��s beating on the screen had almost become a straight line, meaning that it was so weak that it could stop beating at any moment.


    Assistant Fang Yuqi said, ��Doctor Lu, the patient��s condition is too dangerous now. We probably won��t be able to save him.��


    Lu Fei said, ��Never mind that. We have to get the operation done anyway. There��s no other choice even if we fail to save him.��


    Then he told the doctors and nurses around him to get ready to remove the dagger from Feng Zixiong��s chest.


    Fang Yuqi didn��t say anything. After all surgeons like them were used to death. Although they would try their best to save every life in the operation, they would not have too big waves in the heart if they could not save the patient back.


    The patient��s heart would stop beating at any moment. In this case, perhaps the moment the dagger was drawn, the wounded man would lose his life.


    ��Wait a minute. Give him the medicine first.��


    Hua Zi��an said as he opened the medicine pot. A strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine immediately filled the operating room.


    At the cry, Lu Fei drew back his hand from the dagger, looked back and snapped, ��Hua Zi��an, are you mad? This is the surgical operating room. What are you doing in here? Get out of here at once with your soup made of roots and rotten bark.��


    Upon hearing this, Hua Zi��an glared and snarled, ��You are ignorant of the history of our country. Your ancestors lived on roots and bark. Traditional Chinese medicine is the treasure of our ancestors. You can worship foreign countries, but you can��t belittle traditional Chinese medicine. That��s as cold-blooded as a wolf.��


    ��Who are you talking about, old man?��


    Lu Fei dropped the scalpel and growled angrily at Hua Zi��an. He seemed to want to argue with Senior Hua at close range, but was held back by Fang Yuqi next to him.


    Although Hua Zi��an was over 70 years old and had white hair, he was not afraid of Lu Fei. ��Doctor Lu, have you forgotten what a doctor is? Now the patient is lying on the bed. In any case, both Chinese medicine practitioners and western doctors should think of the patient in the first place,�� he shouted in a cold voice.


    He raised his hand to the line, which almost stopped, on the heart monitor next to him. ��You see what��s happening. The injured could die at any moment. Doctor Lu, if you��re sure you can save him, I��m sure I won��t say anything, and I��ll apologize right away.��


    ��But you can��t think of a good way to save him right now. Would you rather risk someone else��s life than try traditional Chinese medicine? You are selfish.��


    ��This is my operating table. It��s up to me how to treat the patient. I wouldn��t let my patient drink Chinese medicine anyway,�� Lu Fei stated in a cold voice.


    Hua Zi��an said angrily, ��You��re risking the life of the wounded. This is murder. Have you forgotten that you are a doctor?��


    Lu Fei sneered, ��You say it��s murder? Well, there are so many cops out there, ask them to arrest me!��


    ��Lu Fei, where��s your medical ethics?�� Cried Hua Zi��an, his eyes red with anger. ��In your eyes, this patient is just a life ready to die. Have you thought about his family? Have you thought about his parents and children? Did it ever occur to you that one wrong decision could destroy several families?��


    The look on Lu Fei��s face paused, but he persisted, ��You talk too much nonsense, Hua Zi��an. Get out of here! Don��t interfere with my operation.��


    ��No, I can��t let such a life go. I��ll give him the medicine myself.��


    Hua Zi��an said, striding over to the operating table with the medicine pot.


    ��Stop it, Hua Zi��an!��


    Lu Fei shouted and tried to stop Hua Zi��an, but Fang Yuqi stopped him.


    ��Doctor Lu, we have no better way now. I think we can let Senior Hua have a try.��


    Lu Fei didn��t expect that Fang Yuqi was against him, too. He said angrily, ��Have you forgotten who you are? You��re just an assistant. What right do you have to make a decision? Will you take responsibility if anything happens?��


    Fang Yuqi looked cold, too. She retorted, ��I��m an assistant, but I��m more of a doctor. I can��t watch the patient die. Whatever happens to this patient today, I��ll take it.��


    ��Well, Hua Zi��an, Fang Yuqi, since you��re so great, you��ll have the operation today. I��m done!��


    Then Lu Fei angrily took off his mask and gloves and slammed them down beside the table.


    Fang Yuqi looked at him and said coldly, ��Lu Fei, you really aren��t fit to be a doctor.��


    Hua Zi��an had no time for Lu Fei. He opened the medicine pot and spooned the soup into Feng Zixiong��s mouth.


    Lu Fei looked at Fang Yuqi and snapped, ��Looks like you��re not content to be an assistant. Don��t think you can take my place by doing this. I tell you, when this operation is over today, you won��t even be a doctor.��


    ��I don��t care about that. All I know is that I��m still a doctor and I��m responsible for my patients,�� Fang Yuqi replied lightly.


    Turning to the others in the operating room, she said, ��I hope everyone will cooperate with me in the operation. Whatever happens, I promise I��ll take it on my own. I don��t need you to take any responsibility. All we have to do now is save this patient.��


    ��Doctor Fang, we all listen to you!��


    The others said in unison.


    ��Well, well, you��re all going to rebel.��


    Having lost control of the operating room, Lu Fei became totally embarrassed. He pointed at Fang Yuqi and Hua Zi��an and threatened, ��Wait and see. Now I��ll report what you��ve done to the director!��


    With that, he stormed out of the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, a group of police were anxiously waiting, Feng Ziying for his brother, Nalan Wuxia and others worried for their comrades.


    When Lu Fei came out of the operating room, they immediately gathered around him. Feng Ziying asked, ��Doctor Lu, how is my brother? Does that pot of traditional Chinese medicine work?��


    ��Did you ask Hua Zi��an to come here?�� Lu Fei questioned, with a sullen face.


    Feng Ziying paused and then asked, ��What��s the matter, Doctor Lu? Haven��t we agreed to give my brother traditional Chinese medicine within an hour?��


    Lu Fei wanted to snap at him, but he dared not with the presence of so many policemen. Finally with a face like thunder, he said, ��Since you believe in traditional Chinese medicine, let traditional Chinese medicine save your brother. From now on, whatever happens in the operating room has nothing to do with me.��


    Then he left without looking back, ignoring Feng Ziying��s screams.


    ��Captain Nalan, Doctor Tang, what does Doctor Lu mean?��


    ��Never mind him. I��m sure Zixiong will be all right,�� Nalan Wuxia replied.


    Qin Haodong patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, ��Don��t worry. Your brother will be all right as long as he takes that potion.��


    Feng Ziying nodded. Now the only thing he could do was to pray and wait.


    Meanwhile, in the director��s office, Lu Fei said angrily, ��Director, I have a complaint against Hua Zi��an and Fang Yuqi. They��ve gone too far. They don��t take hospital rules seriously.��


    Director Zhang Lijun, sitting behind his desk, put down his teacup, looked at an agitated Lu Fei, and said, ��Doctor Lu, don��t worry. You sit down and talk.��


    Lu Fei was the chief surgeon in their hospital, who had high operating skill. So Zhang Lijun thought highly of him.


    Then he asked Lu Fei to sit on the sofa opposite him and asked, ��Senior Hua is a little surly, but he is in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic and has nothing to do with your western medicine department. How did he offend you? By the way, isn��t Fang Yuqi your assistant? Why do you want to complain to her?��


    Lu Fei answered excitedly, ��Director, you don��t know. I was just having a very important operation, but Hua Zi��an presumed on his seniority and pushed me too far. He even brought his traditional Chinese medicine to my operating table to give it to the patient I was about to operate on.��


    ��How could such a thing happen?��


    Zhang Lijun frowned slightly. Hua Zi��an had been a subordinate to his father and had saved his father��s life, so he had been very tolerant of Hua Zi��an. That was why he kept the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, but the old man went too far.


    ��Director, if other people know that our Guangren Hospital feeds patients traditional Chinese medicine on the operating table, we will definitely be laughed off by other hospitals, which will seriously affect the reputation of our hospital,�� Lu Fei continued.


    ��More importantly, the patient was dying, and could have died at any moment, but I couldn��t stop them. Fang Yuqi sided with Hua Zi��an in the nick of time. She said if I didn��t do this surgery to save the patient, she did it. She doesn��t look anything like an assistant.��


    ��I really have no choice but to come here and report to you. You can��t let them run wild, or the reputation of our hospital will be seriously affected.��


    ��That��s too much!�� Zhang Lijun��s face changed after he heard what Lu Fei said. He jerked himself out of his chair and said, ��Let��s go and have a look. What are these people trying to do? Is this still a hospital? How could they be so horrid!��


    ��Director, this time you must not be polite to them. Otherwise later our hospital really thoroughly disorderly.��


    Lu Fei��s mouth was smirked with pride. He followed Zhang Lijun, adding fuel to the story. He wanted to seize this opportunity to completely bring down the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.

 Chapter 372 - Passing the Buck?

    Chapter 372 Passing the Buck?Then Lu Fei became less angry. On the contrary, he was secretly happy. By doing so, he not only pushed the blame for the risky operation, but also gave him a chance to clean up his old enemy.


    After all this, he predicted that Zhang Lijun would not tolerate Hua Zi��an this time, but would definitely punish him and root out the traditional Chinese medicine department. In Lu Fei��s view, such a department without any scientific basis should not exist in such a modern hospital.


    After Lu Fei left, all the attention in the operating room turned to the pot of traditional Chinese medicine in Hua Zi��an��s hand, wondering if it could do wonders for the patient.


    A minute passed; two minutes passed; three minutes�� As Hua Zi��an fed the patient all the contents of the pot, the data on the nearby heart monitor began to change�� the heart��s beating curve, which was already tending to a straight line, suddenly became stronger and stronger.


    Five minutes later, Feng Zixiong��s heart was beating like a normal heart.


    Everyone stared, including Hua Zi��an. They couldn��t believe it.


    A minute earlier, they had seen Feng Zixiong in a very bad state�� he was really on his deathbed and his heart could stop beating at any moment.


    But after he drank a pot of black potion, his heart beat more normally than normal. What on earth was he drinking? Was that traditional Chinese medicine or fairy soup?


    Fang Yuqi was the first to recover from her shock and asked, ��Senior Hua, what kind of medicine was it? How did it do so much for the heart? It was a miracle.��


    Hua Zi��an answered, ��I don��t have that skill. This is the traditional Chinese medicine cooked by Tang Feng. It is called Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup. It works like magic. It fits the name.��


    ��Amazing, it��s amazing. I never thought traditional Chinese medicine could do so much!��


    As a surgeon, Fang Yuqi didn��t really believe in traditional Chinese medicine, although she didn��t reject it. The pot of medicine changed her mind completely.


    ��Doctor Fang, hurry up and have the operation. I don��t know how long this pot of medicinal soup will last. We must save the patient as soon as possible.��


    Of course Hua Zi��an wouldn��t leave until the operation was over. Even though Fang Yuqi just said that she was responsible for the operation, how could he let a young man take on so much responsibility? If the operation did not succeed, he intended to take full responsibility.


    ��Don��t worry, Senior Hua. As far as the patient is concerned, the success rate is more than 90%, even reaching 100%.��


    Fang Yuqi was brimming with confidence. She held the scalpel with a flash of heat in her eyes.


    In fact, her operation level was not low, but she was junior and suppressed by Lu Fei, so she could only work as an assistant. Today she finally got her chance to show off.


    With the cooperation of other medical staff, the operation began in an orderly manner.


    Outside the operating room, a rapid sound of footsteps came from the other side of the hallway. Zhang Lijun walked first, Lu Fei next, and a few other hospital principals by his side. They all looked serious, even angry.


    ��Director, do you smell it? Our modern hospital��s hallway is filled with traditional Chinese medicine. How would other patients see it?��


    Lu Fei seized every opportunity to discredit traditional Chinese medicine and Hua Zi��an.


    Nalan Wuxia and the others looked back at the sound of voices.


    Seeing Lu Fei and the others, Qin Haodong immediately knew what was going on. Not being able to attract much attention now, he whispered in Nalan Wuxia��s ear, ��This is the critical time for the operation. These people are here to make trouble. You must stop them.��


    Nalan Wuxia understood, waved, and said to the policeman, ��Guard the operating room. No one can enter without my command.��


    Lu Fei trotted ahead of Zhang Lijun and said to Nalan Wuxia and others, ��Make way, everyone. We��re going in!��


    Feng Ziying had no regard for the doctor who had run away. If he had not to think of the effect, he would have crushed Lu Fei on the ground and given him a good kick.


    ��What are you going to do?�� He said, with a cold face. ��My brother is undergoing surgery. Even if you go in, you��ll have to wait until the surgery is over.��


    With the director behind him, Lu Fei became more confident and called out, ��Although you are policemen, this is the operating room of our hospital. You have no right to stop us from entering. Get out of the way!��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Doctor Lu, although this is your hospital, there are our policeman lying in it. No one can go in until the operation is over.��


    ��You���� Lu Fei wanted to be angry, but he held back when he saw the police badge on Nalan Wuxia��s shoulder. Easing his tone, he said, ��Officer, you don��t know that those people in there are making fun of the patient��s life. I��ll go in and stop them.��


    ��You don��t have to worry about that!�� Nalan Wuxia responded with a nasty sneer. ��I remember Doctor Lu saying just now that whatever happens in there has nothing to do with you, so you needn��t worry.��


    ��You���� Faced with Nalan Wuxia who was disrespectful to them, Lu Fei had no choice but to turn to Zhang Lijun and the other hospital leaders and said, ��See, director, these people don��t agree with us to stop this operation.��


    Nor could Zhang Lijun do anything about the police who glared at them. He glanced around and suddenly saw Wang Jianfeng standing with his hands behind his back. They had been in contact before, sort of getting to know each other. He said, ��Director Wang, I didn��t expect you were here.��


    ��The wounded inside are our civilian police,�� Wang Jianfeng said.


    ��To tell you the truth, Director Wang, there is no precedent in our hospital for an operation like this,�� Zhang Lijun said. ��I don��t think it��s appropriate. We must stop����


    No sooner had he finished than Wang Jianfeng interrupted him and said, ��Director Zhang, I don��t care if there��s a precedent. I just want to ask, if the surgery stops, what is the chance that the patient will survive?��


    Zhang Lijun immediately looked at Lu Fei. Lu Fei, after all, was the doctor in charge, and he knew the wounded best.


    ��Er�� there is little chance of survival.�� Lu Fei hastened to explain, ��But it has nothing to do with stopping the operation. The patient��s heart was about to stop before I came out. He probably won��t last long.��


    He had just finished speaking, a figure rushed over and punched hard on his face.


    It was Feng Ziying who hit Lu Fei. He seized Lu Fei by the collar and cursed, ��Son of a bitch, my brother is in there dying, and you came out as the doctor in charge. If anything happens to my brother, I��ll never forgive you.��


    Then he struck Lu Fei in the face with one blow after another, leaving him black and blue.


    ��Help! Director, help me!��


    Covering his face, Lu Fei asked Zhang Lijun for help.


    Nalan Wuxia waved at the other policemen. At once several men went over and pulled Feng Ziying back. Although she also hated the irresponsible Lu Fei, it was improper for Feng Ziying who was a policeman to be so impulsive.


    Feng Ziying was pulled back, but he still looked at Lu Fei with angry eyes. Lu Fei did not dare to make eye contact with him. Turning to Zhang Lijun, he said, ��Director, it��s not that I don��t save the patient, it��s that they don��t do what I ask them to do.��


    Zhang Lijun frowned and said, ��Lu Fei, for whatever reason, as the doctor in charge, how can you go away during an operation?��


    Then he reprimanded Lu Fei, but only in formality. His goal for today was Hua Zi��an and Fang Yuqi.


    Turning to Wang Jianfeng, Zhang Lijun said, ��Director Wang, although the wounded is your officer, you should not interfere with the treatment in our hospital. In this case, you must bear the consequences yourselves.��


    Nalan Wuxia had already told Wang Jianfeng that Tang Feng was Qin Haodong. He trusted Qin Haodong��s medical skills completely, so he didn��t hesitate to say, ��Director Zhang, don��t worry. Whatever happens, I��ll take it.��


    ��I have only one condition�� you must not disturb the treatment in it now.��


    Since Wang Jianfeng said so, of course, Zhang Lijun couldn��t go on talking. He had to wait outside the operating room.


    Lu Fei wiped his swollen face, leaned over to Zhang Lijun, and whispered, ��It��s not my fault, director. They forced me out of the operating room.��


    Zhang Lijun said nothing, but nodded a little, which calmed Lu Fei��s heart.


    The minutes ticked by, and soon the crowd had been waiting for an hour. Just as everyone was getting restless, the red light above the operating room suddenly went out.


    Everyone��s heart flipped, which meant that the operation was over. Everybody was eager to know the result.


    ��Since the operation was over so quickly, the injured must have died on the operating table. I blame you for not listening to me. Now you are stupid!��


    Lu Fei muttered to himself, a little gloating. But as his face had swollen, his expression looked extremely strange.


    He was right to think so. Normally, such a big operation would take at least two hours, but this one only took an hour. Extrapolating from a conventional perspective, it was never going to turn out well.


    In all people��s gaze, the operating room was slowly opened, a figure rushed out. After a brief pause, he made a beeline for Qin Haodong.


    This was no other than Hua Zi��an. He grabbed Qin Haodong��s hand and said excitedly, ��Doctor Tang, where the hell did you get that formula?��


    Just in the operating room to see the magic effect of the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup, he had been excited. As soon as the door of the operating room opened, he couldn��t wait to come over and ask.


    Qin Haodong couldn��t explain where he got the formula, of course. Just then Lu Fei rushed over and pointed at Hua Zi��an. ��Doctor Hua,�� he said, ��I told you that traditional Chinese medicine is unreliable and that you should trust western medicine represents science, but you insisted on giving the patient traditional Chinese medicine. Do you regret now?��


    When he saw Hua Zi��an��s excitement, he thought he was trying to pass the buck to Qin Haodong. In fact. He was not alone. Many people had this idea.


    Hua Zi��an looked back at Lu Fei and said, ��I do regret it, but what I regret is that I didn��t hit you, an ignorant person. You insult your ancestors�� treasures one by one.��


    Lu Fei made no sign of weakness. ��Hua Zi��an,�� he said, ��after all this trouble you don��t realize your mistake. How dare you talk tough!��

 Chapter 373 - A Man of Integrity?

    Chapter 373 A Man of Integrity?Hua Zi��an��s face changed and he stated, ��Then I remember. Lu Fei, you are the doctor in charge for this operation. Can��t you bear some responsibility?��


    ��Now, Hua Zi��an, you remember I��m the doctor in charge. Do you want to beg me?�� Lu Fei asked with great pride. ��You all heard it just now. I made it very clear that whatever happened, this operation had nothing to do with me.��


    His voice was loud and firm, and everyone heard him clearly.


    Qin Haodong was amused. Hua Zi��an looked honest, but he was really a sly old fox. His few words made Lu Fei look like an idiot and burnt the bridge completely.


    ��That��s a relief,�� said Hua Zi��an playfully, with a wry smile on his face. ��Or I have to be afraid you��d take the credit.��


    As these words were spoken, Feng Ziying was stunned and he walked forward, asking nervously, ��Sir, do you mean, my brother?��


    Hua Zi��an took a glance at him, then at Nalan Wuxia and other people who looked nervous, and uttered, ��Let me tell you a piece of good news. The operation went very smoothly and successfully just now because of a magic dose of traditional Chinese medicine provided by Tang Feng, Doctor Tang in our clinic. The patient is now out of danger and is expected to come around soon.��


    ��The operation was difficult, and it��s all thanks to Doctor Tang��s traditional Chinese medicine, which protected the heart. So Doctor Tang didn��t come to the operating room, but he is the biggest contributor.��


    At this point, he looked back at Lu Fei and said, ��The success of this operation is not only a miracle of our Guangren Hospital, but also a miracle of the whole human medicine. I��m sure our hospital will reward the relevant people later.��


    ��Doctor Lu is a man of integrity and selflessness. You never take credit for anyone else��s work.��


    Lu Fei��s face changed again and again, his brain racing, and he thought, ��Has the wounded man really been rescued? No, that��s impossible.��


    When he thought of Feng Zixiong��s nearly dead heart, he thought it was Hua Zi��an playing a trick on him. There should be no credit for him to take, and Hua Zi��an wanted to make him the scapegoat.


    Then he smiled and said, ��Hua Zi��an, do you think I��m a fool?�� ��You want me to share the blame with you, don��t you? Don��t even think about it.��


    ��By the time I left the operating room, the patient was dying and his heart could have stopped at any moment. There is little chance of survival in this situation. Just an hour later, you said the operation was successful and the patient was out of danger. Are you fooling a fool? I think the patient is dead, isn��t he?��


    No sooner had he finished than he saw a huge fist appear before his eyes and bang on his face. The blow was so powerful that it sent him straight to the ground and two jets of blood gushed from his nostrils.


    It was Feng Ziying who made the move. He glared at Lu Fei and shouted, ��As a doctor, instead of being pleased to hear that my brother was all right, you cursed him to death. Are you a human being? Do you have any medical ethics?��


    ��I?��


    Lu Fei was so bloodied from the blow on his nose and mouth that he could not speak. What he said was indeed too much, and even Zhang Lijun looked at him with discontent.


    At the point, Fang Yuqi came out of the operating room and two nurses behind her pushed a bed on which lay Feng Zixiong.


    Seeing Zhang Lijun also appear in front of the operating room, Fang Yuqi was slightly surprised and called, ��Director?��


    Then she realized at once what had happened. Lu Fei threatened to report them to the director, and it appeared that he did, and took the director to the operating room.


    ��Doctor Fang, what��s going on here?��


    There was resentment in Zhang Lijun��s voice. He also didn��t believe what Hua Zi��an just said. In his opinion, traditional Chinese medicine could treat some small ailments such as colds and fevers, but it was unlikely to be of much help in surgery.


    Fang Yuqi said, ��Director, I had a disagreement with Doctor Lu during the operation. As an assistant, I completed the operation, and it was my fault. No matter how you deal with it, I have no opinion.��


    Her manner was sincere, but Hua Zi��an was quite indifferent. He stepped forward and said, ��Why punish you? You successfully performed this epic operation, saving a human life and the reputation of our hospital. You have so great merit that our hospital not only can��t punish you, but also give you a big reward?��


    Zhang Lijun looked at him quizzically and asked, ��Do you mean the patient is really all right?��


    ��Of course it��s true,�� said Hua Zi��an. ��I��m not going to lie.��


    Zhang Lijun, still unconvinced, turned to Fang Yuqi.


    Fang Yuqi nodded and responded, ��Yes, director. The operation is a success. The patient is completely out of danger.��


    ��It��s a success. Great, that��s really great!��


    Hearing the news, the police who had gathered around cheered. Just now they thought the operation had failed and Feng Zixiong was dead, so no one dared to approach the bed.


    Feng Ziying cried with joy, and immediately rushed to the bed, which scared the nurses. They quickly stopped him and yelled, ��The operation has just finished. Don��t touch the patient.��


    ��No! Don��t touch the patient!��


    Feng Ziying looked at his brother in the hospital bed, still pale but breathing steadily and alive. He was too happy to speak.


    ��No way, no way. You must be lying!��


    Lu Fei rose from the ground and strode to the bed. As he saw Feng Zixiong breathing normally, his face became whiter than Feng Zixiong��s after the operation. He realized that Hua Zi��an hadn��t lied to him, and that he had really missed a big piece of credit.


    But he couldn��t figure out how Feng Zixiong had turned the corner in such a terrible situation. But the impossible was before him.


    After the shock, great remorse rose from his heart. He was so regretful that he even wanted to slap himself immediately.


    The heroic policeman who captured the suspect was stabbed in the heart with a dagger and was in mortal danger. If he had been saved in such a dangerous situation, it would undoubtedly have been a great medical miracle and the focus of the whole society.


    No matter who performed such an operation, he or she would receive infinite halo and great praise. After that, money, fame, and even everything became available to the doctor.


    It was all supposed to belong to him. He was the doctor in charge, but he repeatedly distanced himself from the operation like a fool, saying repeatedly that he would not accept any responsibility.


    Now, the medical miracle and doctor��s honors had nothing to do with him. At this moment, he really felt heartache.


    After a long pause, Lu Fei raised his hand and slapped himself across the face. Then he sat down in the corner and began to cry. He kicked out the lion��s share of the credit.


    Some were sad and some were happy. As Feng Zixiong was saved, not only Nalan Wuxia and Wang Jianfeng were happy, but also Zhang Lijun was smiling from ear to ear, feeling very proud.


    As a private hospital, Guangren Hospital had never been able to compete with the large public hospitals such as Jiangnan Hospital. The success of this operation would greatly enhance the reputation of their hospital and make people see the strength of their hospital.


    ��Doctor Fang, you did a good job. You are the pride of our hospital,�� Zhang Lijun uttered with a big smile. ��As of today, you are officially the chief doctor, and Lu Fei will be your assistant.��


    Lu Fei, who had just begun to feel better after his long weeping, cried even more bitterly at this. Could anything sadden him more?


    He went to complain to the director and finally brought him to the scene. Instead of bringing down Fang Yuqi and Hua Zi��an, he lost his position as the chief doctor.


    But before he could finish crying, he heard Fang Yuqi say, ��Thank you director, but I don��t want him as my assistant. I don��t trust a doctor who doesn��t value the patient and leaves the patient on the operating table.��


    ��Shit!��


    Lu Fei felt a sense of despair. He was the director of surgery, the chief doctor at the top an hour ago, and suddenly he was reduced to the point where his former assistant refused to have him as her assistant. What could be worse?


    Zhang Lijun looked over his shoulder at Hua Zi��an and said, ��Senior Hua, you��ve done a great job this time. I had a lot of misunderstandings about traditional Chinese medicine before, and treated the department of traditional Chinese medicine badly. From now on, our hospital will increase investment in the department of traditional Chinese medicine, expand the development of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital, and strive for an innovative road of integrated traditional Chinese and western medicine.��


    Hua Zi��an looked very happy, because his dream was to develop the department of traditional Chinese medicine. The day finally came. He said, ��Director, it��s all thanks to Doctor Tang. I dare not take credit. Without his prescription, the operation would not have been successful.��


    Then he looked back for Qin Haodong but didn��t find him. Qin Haodong came to the hospital undercover. He didn��t want any publicity or credit, so he left.


    ��Doctor Tang seems to have left, director.�� Hua Zi��an couldn��t help but sigh, ��He had such good skills at such a young age. The best part is that he is not proud of the credit. Director, Doctor Tang is definitely our hospital��s talent. You must keep him.��


    ��I don��t have much time to live. In the future, the development of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital depends on young men like him.��


    By this point, he was already thinking about making Qin Haodong an heir.


    ��Who is Doctor Tang? How come I didn��t notice this talent before?�� Zhang Lijun asked in surprise.


    Hua Zi��an replied, ��Doctor Tang is Tang Feng. Today is his first day at work. He was introduced by your son yesterday. He said Tang Feng was his friend. He did a good job, finding a rare talent for our hospital!��


    Learning that his son had found the wonderful Doctor Tang, Zhang Lijun reveled a relieved smile and said, ��I��ll talk to Doctor Tang sometime in a few days.��


    Now that things were settled here, he took his people back to his office.


    Now that Feng Zixiong was out of danger, Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia took the police out of the hospital, leaving only Feng Ziying. With no clue to the serial murders, they still had a lot of work to do.


    Hua Zi��an hurried back to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to find Qin Haodong lounging in a chair sipping tea.


    ��Why did you come back? Do you know how rare the opportunity is today? If you can get the appreciation of the director, you will have a successful career in our hospital. Our traditional Chinese medicine clinic����


    As Hua Zi��an talked on and on, Qin Haodong, who seemed to be ready for this, grabbed an piece of A4 paper from the table and handed it to him. ��Senior Hua, this is the prescription of the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup. Are you interested in it?��


    ��Yes! Yes, I am!��


    Hua Zi��an stared unblinkingly at Qin Haodong��s prescription, looking as if a prisoner who had been in prison for 10 years had suddenly seen a naked beauty.

 Chapter 374 - The Giving of a Prescription

    After witnessing with his own eyes the efficacy of the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup, the old man, who had been pursuing traditional Chinese medicine all his life, was full of curiosity about the prescription. However, the magical prescription was usually kept secret, so he was too shy to ask Qin Haodong about it.


    To his surprise, Qin Haodong took the initiative to put the prescription in front of him. For a moment he could not believe what he saw or think of anything else.


    ��This is for you!��


    Qin Haodong waved and handed the prescription to Hua Zi��an.


    ��Are you serious? Are you joking?��


    Hua Zi��an��s hand began to shake as he held the prescription. He was well aware of the value of the prescription. In the eyes of some people, it was priceless.


    ��Of course I��m serious. Prescriptions are used to treat people. I give it to you to make the most of it.��


    ��Great, that��s really great!��


    Hua Zi��an held the prescription in his hand, excited beyond measure.


    ��Senior Hua, I give you the prescription, but don��t give it to others,�� Qin Haodong said. ��I don��t mean to keep it secret, but it��s a very special prescription that must be made by someone who knows the secrets of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��For example, the medicine that the nurse boiled out today will not only not cure, but harm. In addition, there is a point to note, the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup must be boiled when a patient need it. If the soup gets cold, it won��t work. That means it��s only valid for less than an hour.��


    ��Oh! I got it.��


    Although the prescription had many requirements when it was made, it worked well. So Hua Zi��an was still very excited, staring unblinkingly at the A4 paper as if he wanted to engrave the prescription in his mind.


    Just then, Qin Haodong��s phone rang. It was Nalan Wuxia. He knew that Nalan Wuxia would tell him about today��s case. Ignoring Hua Zi��an, who was on the verge of madness, he answered the phone and stepped aside.


    When the phone went through, Nalan Wuxia said, ��Thanks. Feng Zixiong would have died today if it hadn��t been for you.��


    ��I��m a doctor, so never mind.�� Then Qin Haodong asked, ��What happened today? How could he be so badly hurt? Why did you send it to Guangren Hospital instead of Jiangnan Hospital with better medical conditions?��


    Nalan Wuxia replied, ��Here��s the thing. According to the plan we made, all the police in our station began to search suspects, and the focus was to search Taoist priests, sorcerers, witches and people like them.��


    ��According to the masses, a period of time ago an old Taoist suddenly went to a community not far from Guangren Hospital. The old Taoist rented a house, but his behavior was very strange and he seldom went out during the week.��


    ��After getting the news, Feng Zixiong felt that the old Taoist was very suspicious, so he went to investigate with another policeman. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by the old Taoist as soon as he opened the door. The old Taoist was so good that he stuck a knife in Feng Zixiong��s chest and ran away.��


    ��Feng Zixiong was seriously injured and the scene of the crime was closest to Guangren Hospital. It was urgent and he was sent there!��


    ��I see!�� Qin Haodong frowned, his brain racing. When a series of murders occurred, such an old Taoist suddenly appeared. His suspicion was not small.


    ��What��s that old Taoist like? Does he have any distinguishing features?��


    ��Because of his speed, our people didn��t see him clearly. They only knew that he looked very old. He should be 60 or 70 years old and wearing a long robe.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Looks like he��s a warrior, too. Tell your men that if they find him again, don��t act rashly. Let��s go and see.��


    ��Well! I have given the order!�� Nalan Wuxia said, ��Now the old Taoist��s suspicion is very strong, but it is not clear that he is the murderer. Maybe the killer is someone else. How are things going with you? Anything suspicious?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��I looked into the records in Guangren Hospital��s archives this morning. More than a dozen doctors have visited the archives in the last month, and there is no way to narrow that down.��


    ��We��re halfway through three days, and we need to hurry, or someone might get killed again,�� Nalan Wuxia said. ��By the way, today the experts from the province conducted another autopsy on the body. They have come to a new conclusion�� from the cut marks on the body, the murderer must have been left-handed.��


    ��The murderer is left-handed!�� Qin Haodong thought of something and said, ��It��s a valuable clue. With it, I can quickly narrow it down. Whoever is left-handed has the most suspicion.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��You have to be careful. If anything happens, contact us.��


    ��Don��t worry about my safety.��


    Qin Haodong said and hung up.


    As soon as he put the phone away, Hua Zi��an ran over, took the prescription for the Pulse-warming and Heart-nourishing Soup, and asked all his questions.


    Qin Haodong had nothing but respect for the old man who loved traditional Chinese medicine, so he answered Hua Zi��an��s questions without reservation.


    Soon, Hua Zi��an thought he had done with his research, ran into the pharmacy with the prescription, and started testing, leaving the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong became the visiting doctor, thinking about how to sift through the doctor information in the archives and seeing the patients who came in every now and then.


    However, he didn��t come up with a good idea until after work. If he went from room to room to see if the doctors were left-handed, others would suspect him. This method could even spook the murderer, so it was not feasible.


    It was time to go home, and the hospital had stopped registering, while Hua Zi��an was still in the pharmacy, showing no sign of coming out.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to disturb him. He just changed his clothes and left. But then a woman came in from outside.


    The woman was in her 30s, with delicate features, and she was wearing a close-fitting pair of jeans and a T-shirt, which showed off her perfect curves.


    The woman came in, took one look at Qin Haodong, smiled and said, ��Doctor Tang, I��d like to buy you dinner tonight, can I?��


    ��You want to buy me dinner?��


    Qin Haodong looked at the woman again, feeling vaguely familiar, but he didn��t remember seeing her.


    He asked, ��Do we know each other?��


    Qin Haodong was really confused. This woman called him Doctor Tang, so they must have met today, but he couldn��t remember where he met her. If she did not know him, how could such a beauty take the initiative to invite him who had no handsome face to dinner?


    The woman giggled, showed her white teeth, and said, ��Doctor Tang, have you forgotten me? I��m Fang Yuqi.��


    ��Oh! You��re Doctor Fang.��


    Qin Haodong finally figured out what was going on. Just at the operating room, Fang Yuqi was wearing a white coat, a white hat and a large mask, with only her eyes showing. So he had a sense of familiarity with her, but he couldn��t figure out who she was.


    He was also slightly surprised that Fang Yuqi was such a beautiful woman.


    Fang Yuqi added, ��Doctor Tang, you��ve been so helpful to me today. I��d like to invite you to dinner. Do you have the time?��


    ��It�� forget it, I haven��t been much help!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to get in touch with too many people as Tang Feng, so he just refused.


    Fang Yuqi��s eyes widened in apparent surprise. Usually she refused others�� invitation, but the first time she invited someone to dinner, she was turned down!


    ��Well, all right then!��


    She had always been proud and arrogant, and did not know what to say after being rejected. So she just turned to leave.


    It occurred to Qin Haodong that Fang Yuqi was a surgeon, and that she knew full well which doctors in the hospital were left-handed. She was the perfect place to start the investigation, and it wouldn��t raise anyone��s suspicions.


    Thinking of this, he said quickly, ��Doctor Fang, wait a minute!��


    Fang Yuqi turned around and looked at him in surprise. She didn��t understand what this young man was doing now that he had rejected her.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Doctor Fang, you got me wrong. In fact, I want to say, we first meet, I, a man, is ashamed to let a beauty like you treat? I��d like to invite you to dinner!��


    ��Beautiful lady, what would you like to eat?��


    Fang Yuqi��s face immediately softened. Although Doctor Tang looked a little more ordinary, he had good medical skills and was a good person.


    ��You did me a favor. It should be my treat.��


    She was in a very good mood today because she suddenly became the doctor in charge. The most important thing was that she would never have to bear the anger of the mean Lu Fei again.


    Lu Fei had been afraid of her standing out conspicuously, so he held her down hard and gave her no chance to show herself. She never thought in her dreams that her dream would come true today. The biggest credit for all this was Tang Feng.


    ��Well, if you insist, then I don��t mind.��


    ��Er����


    Fang Yuqi was a little uncomfortable with Qin Haodong��s two attitude changes in a row. Then she laughed and thought Doctor Tang was a funny man.


    Then they left the hospital. At the gate, Fang Yuqi asked, ��Doctor Tang, did you drive here?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and replied, ��No, how can I, a Chinese medicine practitioner, afford a car?��


    ��Doctor Tang, you are so funny. Who said a Chinese medicine practitioner must be out of money? The prescription you used today is probably worth a million cars.�� Fang Yuqi smiled, pointed to a champagne-colored Volvo beside and said, ��Then take my car.��


    Qin Haodong got in the car, sat in the passenger seat. Then Fang Yuqi asked, ��Where are we going to eat?��


    ��I don��t know. I just came to Jiangnan, so I��m not familiar with the food.��


    He played Tang Feng dutifully.


    ��In that case, let��s go for seafood. The seafood in Jiangnan is good!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s up to you!��


    Fang Yuqi smiled, nodded and started the car. Half an hour later, they arrived in front of a huge seafood building.


    This seafood building had a very special name�� Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals. In front of the door, there were two lovely statues of shrimp and crab, welcoming the guests.


    It was the height of summer, and seafood and beer were the favorites, so the restaurant was full of people. When they entered, there was no private room. They had to find a table in the hall and sit down.


    ��What would you like to eat, sir, lady?��


    A waiter asked politely.


    Fang Yuqi said, ��Doctor Tang, what would you like to eat?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve never been to such a big seafood restaurant. Please order whatever you like, Miss Fang.��


    Fang Yuqi directly ordered and said, ��Give us four of your signature dishes and a bottle of wine.��


    ��Okay, miss, I��ll arrange it for you at once!��


    The waiter immediately wrote down the menu excitedly. A customer like her who didn��t ask prices was definitely rich, and he could get a lot of kickbacks.

 Chapter 375 - Eat and Run

    Fang Yuqi said to Qin Haodong, ��Doctor Tang, is that okay? Beer is not good with seafood. As doctors, we should pay more attention to our bodies. We��ll just have some red wine.��


    ��Okay, it��s all right!��


    Qin Haodong replied with a nod.


    While they were ordering, a figure appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. It was Lu Fei who had just lost his position as chief doctor.


    What happened today depressed him. The general manager of this seafood restaurant was his old classmate, so he wanted to come over for a drink, but he didn��t expect to see Qin Haodong and Fang Yuqi as soon as he walked in.


    ��Bastards!��


    When he saw them, Lu Fei gnashed his teeth. In his view, the two persons had taken his place as chief doctor and were here to celebrate.


    When he heard Fang Yuqi order, Lu Fei put on a sneer. He was thinking how to get even with the two men, and now was his chance!


    When the waiter returned, Lu Fei beckoned him over. As Lu Fei was a regular guest, the waiter, knowing that he was a classmate of the general manager, stepped forward and said politely, ��Hello, Doctor Lu!��


    Lu Fei asked, ��What did the guest order at that table just now?��


    The waiter replied, ��The lady didn��t order anything regular. She asked me to arrange four specialty dishes and a bottle of red wine for them.��


    ��Oh, you do what I tell you to do.��


    When Lu Fei had said this, the waiter looked surprised and said, ��Doctor Lu, it is our custom to show our guests the dishes after we have arranged them. We won��t place an order until the customer agrees. The dishes you mentioned are too expensive. I guess the guest won��t agree.��


    ��Don��t show them. You just place the order.��


    The waiter said quickly, ��No, Doctor Lu, I don��t have the right. If the guest doesn��t pay after the meal, even if I sell myself, I can��t afford it.��


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a suit came over. When he saw Lu Fei, he tapped him on the shoulder, and said, ��Doctor, why don��t you come upstairs? What are you doing here?��


    It was Song Wu, the general manager of the restaurant. Lu Fei took Song Wu��s arm and whispered, ��See those two? They have a problem with me. You��re going to help me get even now����


    He then related briefly that he had been demoted this afternoon, but in his story, Fang Yuqi had become a seducer of the director, and he had become a victim.


    Song Wu had always shared the same rotten tastes with Lu Fei and asked him to do things for him. At this point he patted his chest and said, ��Dude, what do I have to do?��


    ��You just need����


    Lu Fei told him again what he had just told the waiter.


    When Song Wu heard this, he looked embarrassed and said, ��Dude, is this all right? These things you��re talking about add up to 300,000 or 400,000 yuan. What if they can��t afford after the meal? I��m just the general manager of the restaurant, not the boss. How am I going to feed my family if I lose my job?��


    ��Don��t worry. That woman just became the chief doctor. I��ll come with you when she pays the bill. She certainly will not make this matter big, or tomorrow the whole hospital people will know that she come to eat and run when she becomes the chief doctor. And her family is rich, so she is not a poor person. She will pay the bill.��


    ��Will�� will it work?�� Song Wu was still a little uneasy.


    ��What��s the problem? They will waste a lot of money. This will both get me back and help you earn a big commission. What a wonderful thing!�� Then Lu Fei took a gold card from his pocket. ��I have half a million yuan in my card, and if they don��t pay, I��ll pay. Okay?��


    Song Wu��s face lit up and he said, ��Dude, if you put it that way, it��s okay. I��ll arrange it now.��


    Lu Fei turned and looked at Qin Haodong and Fang Yuqi with a sneer. ��You dare to defy me. I��ll let you spend a lot of money first!��


    Over the table, Qin Haodong and Fang Yuqi were having a nice conversation.


    Qin Haodong who came with a purpose asked, ��Doctor Fang, where did you graduate from? How many years have you been in Guangren Hospital?��


    Fang Yuqi replied, ��I��m a doctor of medicine from M Country. It will be three years since I arrived at Guangren Hospital this summer.��


    ��A doctor of medicine coming back from M Country should be in high demand in Huaxia. Why did you go to Guangren Hospital? Don��t you consider a large public hospital like Jiangnan Hospital?��


    ��When I came back, I had an invitation from a public hospital, but I thought the relationships in public hospitals were too complicated. There were many other factors besides medical skill, so I chose Guangren Hospital.��


    At this point, Fang Yuqi gave a wry smile. ��Later I learned that seniority given top priority and interpersonal relationship are the national conditions of Huaxia. It existed in both public and private hospitals. So I have been Lu Fei��s assistant for three years.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Shouldn��t a private hospital be a little higher than a public hospital in terms of salary?��


    Fang Yuqi replied, ��My salary is 300,000 a year, which is quite a lot compared to the average person, but the medical staff pays a lot. My classmates are mothers of two children, while I��m not married.��


    Qin Haodong laughed. ��The problem lies with you. You are so superior. You have a high degree and beauty, so ordinary people do not have the courage to pursue you. For example, I only dare to admire a woman like you.��


    While the two were chatting, the waiter brought up the dishes one by one. Then he took a bottle of wine with English letters on the outside and said, ��Lady, sir, would you like to open the red wine?��


    Fang Yuqi was impressed by what Qin Haodong just said, and said airily, ��Open it!��


    The waiter opened the wine with a bang. Qin Haodong gave him a surprised look and asked, ��What��s wrong with you? Why are your hands shaking?��


    The waiter said nervously, ��No�� It��s okay. Maybe the air conditioner is running too cold here.��


    With that, he poured red wine into their glasses and hurried off.


    Although the waiter was acting strangely, Qin Haodong ignored it but kept chatting with Fang Yuqi because he had the serial murder in his mind.


    He raised his glass and said, ��Congratulations on your promotion to chief doctor!��


    Fang Yuqi also raised her glass, clinked Qin Haodong��s glass gently, and said, ��Thanks!��


    Qin Haodong suddenly noticed that Fang Yuqi was holding the cup with her left hand, indicating that she was left-handed.


    Putting down his glass, Qin Haodong said, ��Doctor Fang, you��re left-handed. I��ve heard that left-handed people have an advantage in many industries, such as table tennis and badminton, because they make opponents difficult to defend. Is there an advantage for doctors?��


    Fang Yuqi sipped her wine before replying, ��There��s no advantage or inconvenience. The left hand is the same as the right hand. It��s the level of surgery that matters.��


    Then Qin Haodong began to inch closer to the point. ��Are there many doctors like you who operate with left hand in our hospital?��


    Fang Yuqi didn��t think much about it. She just thought Qin Haodong was a casual chatterer and said, ��Not too much. I use my left hand, so does Lu Fei, and Doctor Zhang Yang, who is nearing retirement. Since he��s an old man now, he does very few operations.��


    Qin Haodong went through the list he got from the archives in his head and found that there was no doctor named Zhang Yang. Now he was rapidly narrowing down to Lu Fei and Fang Yuqi. He only had to investigate the two of them.


    Qin Haodong was thinking about the case when Fang Yuqi said, ��Doctor Tang, who did you learn medicine from?��


    ��I learned it from my grandfather when I was young.��


    Fang Yuqi continued, ��I didn��t know much about traditional Chinese medicine before. In M Country, we accept the idea that traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific, and that Chinese medicine practitioners are all liars. But today I see from you the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. It��s completely out of reach of western medicine.��


    Then the two ate and talked. Through the conversation, Qin Haodong felt that Fang Yuqi was a kind and straightforward person, not like a murderer. But it was hard to say. Perhaps she was hiding her true face deep.


    After about two hours, the two were full. Fang Yuqi raised her hand to the waiter and said, ��Check.��


    Then she took out her purse to pay.


    Qin Haodong didn��t say anything. That didn��t mean he was mean. The food in this seafood restaurant was not cheap, and he was just a little Chinese medicine practitioner now. So he had better not rush to pay the bill, or it would arouse suspicion.


    ��Okay!�� The waiter said, ��Lady, you have consumed 408,000 yuan. The manager said you could just pay 400,000.��


    ��What? We ordered four dishes, and you will charge us more than 400,000. You charge too much.��


    Qin Haodong just realized why the waiter��s hand was shaking when he opened the wine. It turned out to be the nervousness or excitement before the deception.


    Fang Yuqi was surprised, too. Although her economic conditions were good, that did not mean that she had no bottom line. She couldn��t be fooled.


    ��Are you wrong? We only had four dishes. Why do you charge so much money? Four dishes worth more than 400,000 yuan. Is your restaurant a trap?��


    Hearing their conversation, the surrounding guests looked over. Four dishes charged more than 400,000 yuan, which was really scary.


    The waiter took the menu and said, ��Lady, it��s not a trap. This is the marked price. Look, you��ve eaten some of the best things in our restaurant.��


    Seeing Fang Yuqi ignore his bill, the waiter read it straight. ��What you had was: the soup stewed with crocodile tail, 28,000 yuan, wild croaker, 16,000 yuan for every 500g, and your piece weighs 1600g�� The red wine is a 15-year gold Romani Conti, 200,000 yuan. That��s 408,000 yuan in total.��


    ��We have the genuine food. Even if you go to the Price Bureau and complain to us, we are not afraid.��


    Now that the matter had been made clear, the waiter had the confidence. If he went through with the deal, he would get a good commission.


    ��I just asked you to arrange four specialty dishes. Are these the specialty dishes of your restaurant? How many people in Jiangnan City can afford it?��


    ��Besides, shouldn��t you let me have a look before you place the order? Shouldn��t I have been asked for advice on the 400,000 yuan dishes?��


    The others listened and began to talk.


    ��Yes, why don��t you tell her in advance about such expensive things?��


    ��This is blackmail in disguise. That��s outrageous. 400,000 yuan is enough to feed the average person for a lifetime����


    The waiter who had already got ready for that, put on a helpless expression and uttered, ��Lady, you let me order for you, I have asked for your advice before the wine is opened. You told me to open it. You can��t afford it, and you��re going to eat and run, are you?��


    ��Who is that? Who wants to eat and run?��


    Suddenly Song Wu and Lu Fei came along.


    The waiter pointed to Qin Haodong and Fang Yuqi and said, ��Manager, they don��t pay for dinner!��

 Chapter 376 - Pay the Money and Say Thank You

    Lu Fei glanced at Fang Yuqi and said sarcastically, ��Isn��t this Doctor Fang? You just got promoted to director of surgery, and you learned to eat and run, huh?��


    ��It��s you. Why are you here?��


    Lu Fei��s appearance at this point surprised Fang Yuqi.


    But when Qin Haodong saw Lu Fei show up with the guy of the restaurant, he knew it must be this guy who was up to something.


    ��I have certainly come here to dine. I didn��t expect to meet Director Fang to eat and run. What a surprise!�� Said Lu Fei, with a wicked smile.


    Song Wu stepped forward and said, ��Lady, I��m the general manager of the seafood restaurant. Please pay according to the bill.��


    Fang Yuqi said, ��I can��t pay. Your service is anything but transparent. A meal costs me 400,000 yuan and you don��t ask us before you serve it.��


    Song Wu sneered. ��You asked the waiter to order. When the wine was opened, the waiter had asked you. If you��re not satisfied, you can complain, but now you have to pay.��


    Fang Yuqi blushed. ��You�� I did ask the waiter to order the dishes, but why didn��t you tell me about the expensive dishes? And the waiter only asked me if I wanted the wine to open. He didn��t quote the price.��


    Lu Fei laughed. ��Everyone should pay for the meal, Director Fang. You��ve just become the director, and you��re here to eat and run. It won��t be good for you if colleagues at the hospital know about it tomorrow.��


    Then Fang Yuqi realized the seriousness of the problem. If this got out, everyone would assume that she didn��t pay for the meal, and no one would listen to her explanation.


    She was a woman, after all, and had just been promoted. It would be a devastating blow to her reputation.


    As if reading her mind, Song Wu said, ��Lady, pay now or I��ll call the police. Refusing to pay 400,000 yuan is enough for the police to file a case.��


    His words hit Fang Yuqi again. She didn��t want to be taken to the police station for not paying for food. She really didn��t want to be humiliated.


    By now, she had to accept it. She took a bank card from her pocket and said, ��I only brought 200,000 yuan with me today. I can give you an IOU for the rest and send it to you later.��


    Song Wu was filled with joy. It seemed that his old classmate was right. The woman finally chose to put up with it and make peace. With such a large order, he was sure to add to his bonus this month.


    ��I��m sorry, lady, but no credit is allowed in our hotel. Isn��t there a man next to you? See if he can help pay for the rest.��


    Fang Yuqi refused, ��No, I can��t. It��s my treat and I ordered the food. It has nothing to do with him. You may rest assured that I will send you the rest tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong nodded in his mind. From this point of view, Fang Yuqi was a good person. She��d rather take it on herself than let Qin Haodong lose. Then he wanted to help her.


    Lu Fei laughed. ��Director Fang, I can��t believe you don��t even have enough money to pay for your meal. Well, who hasn��t been in trouble? I��ll call the director of the hospital right now and ask him to send you the rest of the money.��


    ��You�� No!��


    Fang Yuqi, who didn��t expect Lu Fei to be so evil, turned pale. If this matter was known to Zhang Lijun, it would definitely bring her a very bad influence. Besides, she didn��t want to lose face.


    ��It��s all right. After all, you��re his staff, the newly promoted director. It��s normal for him to care about you.��


    Lu Fei laughed again with a great deal of pleasure, as if he had expressed all the anger that lay in his heart. After laughing, he reached for his phone and actually tried to call Zhang Lijun.


    Fang Yuqi��s face was very white. She didn��t want it to happen, but she couldn��t stop it. She was filled with remorse. She shouldn��t be so careless and should have ordered on her own.


    Just when she was at her wit��s end, Qin Haodong suddenly said, ��Wait a minute.��


    Lu Fei looked up at Qin Haodong and said contemptuously, ��What? Do you want to help foot the bill?��


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong, a little Chinese medicine practitioner, couldn��t possibly get 200,000 yuan with less than 1,000 yuan of clothes all over his body.


    ��I don��t have that much money.��


    Lu Fei looked even more disdainful. ��Since you have no money, don��t talk. Do you think Director Fang is beautiful, so you want to act like a hero? Let me tell you, it��s not for everyone. You have to have money in your pocket. A poor man like you had better go and wash and sleep as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t mind, as if he didn��t hear his sarcasm, saying, ��I don��t have money, but Doctor Lu, you have, doesn��t you?��


    Lu Fei glanced at him and sneered. ��I do have money, but what does it matter to you?��


    ��Of course.��


    Qin Haodong stared at Lu Fei with an invisible flash in his eye, and he launched the Mind-manipulating. Since this guy was trying to pull a fast one, he would play with him.


    He continued, ��With your ability, you can��t do today��s operation. At least you can��t save the wounded. At this critical moment, Doctor Fang came forward to help you through the difficulties, which saved your face. Should you thank her?��


    Fang Yuqi didn��t know why Qin Haodong brought this up all of a sudden. It was a slap in Lu Fei��s face, adding fuel to the fire.


    But to her surprise, instead of turning away, Lu Fei nodded compliantly and said, ��Yes, I should thank Doctor Fang.��


    ��That��s right. A man should be grateful, or else he is no different from a beast,�� Qin Haodong uttered with a smile. ��Since you��re grateful to her, you need to show your sincerity. Pay for Doctor Fang��s meal today. Do you mind?��


    ��I have no objection! I have no objection! Doctor Fang has helped me so much that I deserve to buy her a meal!��


    When he said that, not only Fang Yuqi but also Song Wu was dumbfounded. Obviously his old classmate wanted to fool these two people, but why did he suddenly completely change his attitude, and even begin to please them?


    No matter what they thought, Lu Fei took a bank card from his pocket, held it out to Song Wu and said, ��I��ll settle the bill for Doctor Fang. Now pay by the credit card.��


    Song Wu wondered what had happened to Lu Fei and whispered in his ear, ��Are you crazy? That��s 400,000, not a small amount.��


    Lu Fei did not mind and said, ��Doctor Fang saved my face today. She��s like my second parent. I should have paid for her. Cut the crap and swipe the card.��


    Song Wu was flabbergasted, but he couldn��t help it. Seeing Lu Fei��s firmness, he gave the card to the waiter and asked him to pay.


    Soon the waiter returned with the bill and brought it to Fang Yuqi.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Doctor Lu paid for it. Give him the bill as a souvenir.��


    Then he handed the bill to Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei took the bill and said gratefully, ��Thank you, Doctor Tang. Thank you for giving me a chance to thank you today! And thanks to Doctor Fang for being so helpful today����


    Fang Yuqi was completely flabbergasted. ��He��s mad! Lu Fei is completely mad!�� She thought.


    Qin Haodong patted Lu Fei on the shoulder like praising a child and said, ��You are good today. Remember to be a grateful person!��


    ��Of course, of course, I will try hard later!��


    Lu Fei looked so obsequious and humble that Song Wu could hardly bear to look at him and got goose bumps all over his skin.


    ��Let��s go!��


    With that, Qin Haodong pulled a bewildered Fang Yuqi out of the restaurant.


    After leaving the restaurant, Fang Yuqi got on the car. Her face was still glazed over.


    Qin Haodong laughed and asked, ��Doctor Fang, can you drive?��


    Fang Yuqi patted her towering chest and collected herself. ��Doctor Tang,�� she said, ��what��s going on? Why did Lu Fei suddenly pay for us? Is he out of his mind?��


    Qin Haodong laughed. ��Who knows? Perhaps he had come to his senses; perhaps, as you say, he is out of his mind.��


    ��But how is that possible? That��s 400,000����


    Fang Yuqi still couldn��t understand it.


    ��Nothing. Doctor Lu may have money. Rich people are wayward,�� said Qin Haodong playfully. ��Just drive home. It would be in trouble if Doctor Lu regretted it later.��


    Fang Yuqi shook her head. She couldn��t help it, started the car and drove on.


    Qin Haodong added, ��Doctor Fang, how much can Lu Fei make a year? How generous of him to give 400,000.��


    Fang Yuqi had calmed down. ��Lu Fei��s salary is higher than mine. About half a million a year,�� she answered.


    ��The income is not low, but he likes gambling. I heard that he had lost all his money in the last few years and had paid off his house. But from last year, for some reason, he suddenly became rich. Not only did he repurchase the mansion, but he also spent lavishly. I don��t know how he got his money.��


    ��Oh!��


    Qin Haodong nodded, but said nothing more.


    ��Doctor Tang, where are you going?��


    Fang Yuqi asked.


    ��Take me back to the hospital. I��m staying in the hotel across the street.��


    Soon, Fang Yuqi dropped Qin Haodong off in front of Guangren Hospital and drove home alone.


    Qin Haodong didn��t go back to the hotel. Lu Fei became increasingly suspicious. He had gone to the archives, did surgery with his left hand, and suddenly became rich a year ago, taking out 400,000 yuan easily. The possibility that he was the murderer shot up. Qin Haodong had to find out.


    Soon after Qin Haodong and Fang Yuqi left, Lu Fei��s body suddenly gave a little shake and his eyes returned to normal.


    He looked over at Song Wu and asked, ��Dude, what did I just do?��


    ��What��s the matter with you today? Why are you acting so strange? Don��t you know what you��ve just done?��


    Song Wu said, ��Are you bewitched today? You said you were going to fool that woman, but after a while you paid for her out of your own pocket. Are you crazy? Even if you want to go after her, you should not do like that.��


    Before Song Wu could finish, Lu Fei shouted, alarmed, ��What do you mean?�� ��I paid for Fang Yuqi?��


    ��Yeah, you paid 400,000 yuan for her. And you thanked them after you paid!��


    Lu Fei caught him by the shoulder, his eyes bulging. ��I�� Are you serious? Are you sure you��re not kidding me? Did I really pay 400,000 for them?��


    ��Of course it is. I��m not kidding. The bill is in your pocket!��


    Lu Fei fumbled in his pocket and pulled out the bill for 400,000 yuan. In an instant, he crazily roared, ��Song Wu, why didn��t you stop me? This is 400,000. I wish I could kill them both. How could I pay for them?��

 Chapter 377 - Fatty Dragon

    Chapter 377 Fatty DragonNo wonder he was so angry. Although he was rich now, 400,000 yuan was not trivial to him. Besides, today, he had set a trap for Qin Haodong and Fang Yuqi and had paid the bill in the end. What the hell was going on?


    Song Wu said innocently, ��Can you blame me? You have to pay for it. I can��t stop you. I don��t know what you were thinking just now.��


    ��That��s 400,000 yuan!�� Lu Fei was so distressed that he grabbed Song Wu and said, ��Old classmate, you are my brother, aren��t you? You can take the money back from your hotel for me, right?��


    Song Wu pushed him away and said, ��What a joke! Although we have a good relationship, you paid it to the hotel��s account. How can I give it back to you at will? My boss checks the account every week. 400,000 yuan is a lot of money. If my boss finds out, how will I explain it to him?��


    ��You mean you can��t give it back to me?�� Lu Fei��s eyes were red.


    ��Of course I can��t do that. You paid it yourself. Can you blame someone else?��


    Song Wu was becoming angrier. You didn��t listen to me earlier. Now, how can you come to ask for money? It��s ridiculous!


    ��Bastard! How dare you blackmail me!��


    Lu Fei, who had lost his senses, raised his hand and punched Song Wu in the face, making one of his eyes swell.


    ��How dare you beat me, you bastard!��


    Song Wu was a short, fat man. His body was not strong because of his recent lavish lifestyle. However, although he was no match for Lu Fei by any means, he had many security guards.


    ��Somebody, kick this guy out of here!��


    Although the security guards didn��t know why their manager had suddenly quarreled with Lu Fei, they didn��t hesitate upon hearing the order. They rushed over and pushed Lu Fei to the ground before they lifted and threw him out of the hotel.


    After struggling for a long time, Lu Fei got up, turned to the hotel, scolded him. ��Song Wu, wait for me.��


    Then, he calmed down slowly and recalled what had just happened inside the hotel. Why had he suddenly lost his mind? Why had he rushed over to help Fang Yuqi pay the bill? Am I crazy?


    While he was thinking about this problem, his cell phone suddenly rang in his pocket. He took it out and looked at the phone number on it, his expression changing slightly. Then, he pressed the answer key.


    A low voice said through the speaker, ��Old place. Be quick. There is something important to do.��


    Lu Fei said, ��Can��t it wait for another day? I have something to do today!��


    That day, he had lost his position as director and then also lost 400,000 yuan. He had also been kicked by the security guards out of the hotel. He was in a terrible mood.


    ��It absolutely can��t wait. You have to come here right away. The police suddenly enhanced its strength to search all over Jiangnan City. Once they discover our secret, both you and I will be finished.


    I just contacted the buyer. He will come to receive the goods tonight, so we must finish this deal. Then, we��ll send the goods away and enjoy life safely and steadily.��


    Upon hearing this, Lu Fei knew that he had to do it and said, ��I will come right now.��


    After hanging up, he got in his BMW and drove straight to the outskirts. Unfortunately, he didn��t notice that he was being followed.


    Lu Fei drove out of the city and reached an abandoned wharf by the sea. He parked his car, looked around carefully, and then walked into the wharf.


    This was an old wharf of Jiangnan City. It had been abandoned for many years for some reason. Because it was so desolate, few people came here anymore.


    Lu Fei walked to a small house beside the wharf, raised his hand, and knocked three times on the door. Then, he paused for two seconds and knocked twice again before knocking four times in succession.


    After knocking, he waited quietly in front of the door. About ten seconds later, the door slowly opened, creating a gap. A bald man looked out and asked, ��Who is it? What��s wrong with you?��


    ��It��s me!��


    As he spoke, Lu Fei turned his face to let the bald man see him clearly.


    Upon seeing Lu Fei��s face clearly, the bald man immediately smiled and said, ��It��s Doctor Lu. Come in quickly. The boss has been waiting for you for a long time!��


    He opened the door and let Lu Fei in. Then, he closed the door.


    Several people in the room were holding guns and looking at the door with extreme vigilance. When they saw Lu Fei, they collected their guns.


    ��Doctor Lu, please follow me.��


    The bald man led Lu Fei directly to the inner room. With a clap, the ground slowly cracked, revealing an underpass.


    They walked down the passage, where a different world existed. It covered about 200 or 300 square meters, so it was very spacious. The decoration was also very luxurious. A fat man who weighed more than 100 kilos was sitting on a leather sofa, slowly enjoying red wine.


    He was their boss, whose nickname was Fatty Dragon. Although he was like Maitreya and he looked white, fat, and kind, his means were actually extremely cruel. He specialized in selling human organs.


    Upon seeing Lu Fei, Fatty Dragon nodded with a smile and said, ��Doctor Lu, this is an emergency. We must hurry up. Recently, the police have been working very strictly. It��s said that they are looking for a Taoist, which is not good for us. Under the circumstances, we��ll be discovered soon.


    We must finish this business as soon as possible and then leave Jiangnan City for a few days. I was just informed that the buyer will send someone to pick up the goods in two hours. This mean that you have two hours to finish the job as soon as possible.��


    Lu Fei nodded and asked, ��How many people do I have to deal with?��


    ��Three in total. At your speed, it should take less than two hours.��


    Fatty Dragon stood up and opened the door beside him. There was a fully-equipped operating room inside. Three people were on the ground, including two middle-aged men who looked like tramps and a five or six-year-old girl. They were looking at them in horror.


    Lu Fei frowned and asked, ��Why is there a girl?��


    Fatty Dragon looked at him and said with a smile, ��What��s up? Are you feeling compassionate? There are about 100 people whose organs were removed by you over the years. This is not bad for such a child.��


    He walked over, patted the little girl��s cheek and said, ��You know, this kid is a customized product. She is worth a lot of money. Even ten adults can��t match her.


    In the Middle East, the daughter of a millionaire is suffering from a serious liver disease and needs a liver transplant. She is the same age as this child, so he is willing to buy a matching liver at the price of 10 million dollars.


    For this job, we have spent a lot of effort and checked a lot of information. Thanks to a physical examination report, we know that the liver of this child matches the liver of the daughter of the rich man very well, so we found an opportunity to kidnap her.��


    Lu Fei��s face showed that he felt a little pity as he said, ��But����


    The smile on Fatty Dragon��s face suddenly disappeared. He interrupted him and said, ��Don��t talk nonsense. If I had not helped you change master, your hands would have been chopped off. How can you still be a doctor? How can you feed yourself?��


    When he took a slow breath, his voice softened a lot. Then, he said, ��Although we killed a girl here, we also saved a girl. It��s not a crime at this point.


    As long as you do this job, you will get one million dollars as a 10% commission. One million dollars is enough for you to have fun your whole life.


    After so many years of work, I��m tired. I��m ready to retire completely after making this deal. I��ll take my brothers to South Africa, buy a piece of land, and be a happy farmer.��


    Lu Fei hesitated for a moment. Upon thinking of the dollars, he didn��t say anything else.


    ��Well, doctor, hurry up. We don��t have much time!��


    Fatty Dragon waved his hand and two people immediately came over and threw the little girl on the operating table like cargo. Then, they took off her coat and secured her hands and feet on the special steel rings of the operating table.


    The little girl, who was frightened, was struggling desperately. However, she was too weak to free herself.


    Lu Fei walked to the operating table, looked at the little girl, and then sighed. He took a white towel and grabbed a bottle of pink liquid medicine before pouring it on the towel. Then, he put the towel on the little girl��s mouth.


    It was an effective anesthetic. After about a minute, the little girl was completely unconscious as she lay on the operating table, looking like she was asleep.


    Lu Fei opened the operation box beside him and took out a shiny scalpel. After a moment��s hesitation, he was ready to insert it into the little girl��s chest.


    Suddenly, the door was opened from the outside. With a cold flash, Lu Fei��s left hand, which was holding the scalpel, fell to the ground with a snap.


    ��My hand! My valuable left hand!��


    Lu Fei held his elbow in his right hand and looked at his left hand, which was still holding the scalpel. It was on the ground. He immediately started howling wildly.


    His left hand was his everything. After losing his left hand, he would be worthless.


    ��You don��t deserve to be a doctor and use a scalpel!��


    Upon seeing that Lu Fei was going to hurt a little girl, Qin Haodong felt furious and waved the Thousand Blades again. Lu Fei screamed and his right hand fell to the ground too.


    Fatty Dragon now realized what had happened and hurriedly cried out for his guards. ��Kill him, kill him for me!��


    Several guards in the room touched their pistols one after another. However, before they could push the trigger, the pistols and the hands holding them all fell to the ground.


    In this small space, the speed of the Thousand Blades was 100 times faster than their pistols. In the blink of an eye, these people��s hands had all been cut off, including Fatty Dragon��s fat hands.


    When Qin Haodong had said goodbye to Fang Yuqi, he had followed Lu Fei quietly. After Lu Fei had entered the room, he had subdued the people outside.


    At first, he had wanted to wait for Nalan Wuxia. However, upon seeing that Lu Fei wanted to harm an innocent little girl, he had been forced to stop Lu Fei.


    Noisy footsteps were heard before Nalan Wuxia rushed in with a team of policemen.


    Upon looking at the fallen arms and the wailing people, she asked, ��Haodong, what happened?��


    After briefly explaining the situation, Qin Haodong pointed to Lu Fei and said, ��Even though he is a doctor, he participated in human organ trafficking. His hands were covered in blood, and now he is the main suspect behind the serial murders.��

 Chapter 378 - Another Case

    Chapter 378 Another CaseMeanwhile, Lu Fei��s arms were bleeding. He was almost about to faint because of the pain, so he did not care about the others.


    Nalan Wuxia looked at these people and told Qin Haodong, ��Stop making them bleed first, or it will be troublesome if them die.��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and stabbed several acupoints on Lu Fei��s shoulders. Lu Fei��s two arms stopped bleeding immediately. Then, Qin Haodong helped those people, including Fatty Dragon, stop bleeding.


    A policeman who had searched the room came over and said, ��Captain, we found many living organs in the incubator, including hearts and livers. There are about 20 organs.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Take these organs to the hospital for preservation immediately. Then take the victims and all the criminals to the police station.��


    Qin Haodong pointed to Fatty Dragon and said, ��This man is the mastermind. Let him and Lu Fei stay here and we will clear up this matter.��


    Nalan Wuxia nodded and tasked her subordinates to take all the guards of Fatty Dragon to the police station, leaving only Fatty Dragon and Lu Fei in the room.


    Since this was urgent, Qin Haodong didn��t talk to them. He directly used Mind-Manipulation and asked Fatty Dragon, ��Did you commit the murders in Jiangnan City the other day?��


    Upon hearing his question, Nalan Wuxia immediately became nervous. After so many days of hard work, they hadn��t made much progress in the case. If those people were really the culprits, it would be an explanation for the general public.


    However, Fatty Dragon shook his head and said, ��I don��t know what you are talking about. We have never murdered anyone in Jiangnan City.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and asked, ��If you haven��t murdered anyone in Jiangnan City, where did these organs come from?��


    Fatty Dragon said, ��We trade human organs, but for the sake of confidentiality, we never commit crimes in Jiangnan City. These people are from other places. Their organs are excised in Jiangnan City and then sold abroad by sea����


    It was easy to find out. It turned out that these people were in a very well-organized criminal gang. They specialized in the sale of human organs and were very skillful in the crimes they committed.


    First of all, they did not commit crimes in local areas. They caught homeless people or people with mental disabilities from other places and excised their bodies in Jiangnan City. Then, their organs would be directly sold abroad by sea.


    Lu Fei, who was the doctor in charge of the operation, would get 10% commission for each operation. Because the means they used to commit the crimes were very secret, they had not been discovered by the relevant departments for a long time.


    Upon hearing that these people were not the killers behind the serial murders, Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong were disappointed. However, the fact that they had solved such a serious organ trafficking case was also a great honor.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What about the people whose organs have been excised by you?��


    Fatty Dragon said, ��To prevent being discovered, those people were handed over directly to the people who took their organs. Then, they were thrown into the sea to feed the fish.��


    ��Asshole! How can you even do this kind of thing for money!��


    Nalan Wuxia slapped Fatty Dragon across the face and then called two policemen to take him away. She would use him as bait to arrest all the criminals who were waiting to take their goods.


    Qin Haodong approached Lu Fei and said in a cold voice, ��As a surgeon director, how could you do this kind of thing? Do you still deserve to be a doctor?��


    By now, Qin Haodong had recovered his original appearance. Now that he did not look like Tang Feng, Lu Fei didn��t recognize him. He thought Qin Haodong was an undercover cop and thus said, ��I had no choice. A few years ago, I gambled all my assets away, so I owed millions in debt. If I didn��t pay back the money, those people would chop off my hands.


    Then, Fatty Dragon paid off my debt, so I followed him.��


    Qin Haodong used Mind-Manipulation again and asked, ��Did you hear about the murders that happened in Jiangnan City a few days ago? Did those murders have anything to do with you?��


    Lu Fei shook his head and said, ��I don��t know. I didn��t do anything.��


    ��What did you do when you went to the archive of Guangren Hospital to look up the patients�� files? Did that have anything to do with reselling human organs?��


    Lu Fei said, ��No. It was all normal work. Although working with Fatty Dragon earned me a lot of money, I still needed a formal job to fool the public so that I wouldn��t be questioned.��


    Qin Haodong looked back at Nalan Wuxia and said, ��It seems that Lu Fei isn��t the murderer. This has nothing to do with him.��


    Qin Haodong said that with a heavy heart. There had been two major suspects before: Lu Fei and Fang Yuqi. Now that Lu Fei had been cleared of any suspicion, the only suspect was Fang Yuqi. In his mind, he didn��t want to discover that this beautiful doctor was the murderer.


    Nalan Wuxia asked her people to take Lu Fei away and then said, ��It��s alright. At least we cracked a criminal case this time and put an end to a gang that sold human organs.


    These people have done so many things that are against reason and nature. This case is also very serious compared to the murders.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tomorrow, we will still have one day to search. Let��s focus on Fang Yuqi. I hope it��s not her.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Why? Is it because she is a beautiful woman?��


    ��Even though she is beautiful, you��re prettier than her, aren��t you?�� Qin Haodong smiled at Nalan Wuxia and then said seriously, ��I hope she isn��t the murderer because I think she is a good doctor!��


    Nalan Wuxia wanted to speak, but her cell phone suddenly rang. When she answered the phone, her expression changed greatly. She then told Qin Haodong, ��Bad news. The fourth murder has happened.��


    Qin Haodong, who was also surprised, said, ��So fast? Shouldn��t it have happened in another day?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��The three-day frequency is just our speculation based on the previous murders. It seems that the speculation is wrong. The murderer does not follow this rule.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s hurry up and have a look. Maybe we can find a clue to solve the case.��


    Nalan Wuxia divided the crime squad into two teams. One team would stay here and wait for the organ trafficking gang, and the other team would follow them quickly to the scene of the crime.


    It was nearly two o��clock in the morning. When they arrived at the scene, the local police station had already put up yellow tape to protect the scene.


    The location was a large-scale hardware store. The owner of the store, who was about 50 years old, was shivering and looked pale. It seemed that he was really scared.


    Nalan Wuxia and Qin Haodong showed their identities and entered the hardware store, which was filled with the smell of blood. They saw a young man in his 30s lying in a pool of blood with a big opening in his chest. The forensic expert was busy performing the autopsy.


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��Where do things stand?��


    When the forensic expert looked up and saw that the captain had arrived, he said, ��It��s almost same as the previous cases. The technique is basically the same. However, this time, the lung of the victim is missing. The estimated time of death is two hours ago.��


    ��That bastard!��


    Nalan Wuxia scolded angrily. However, she could not lose her senses right now. She turned around and asked the policeman who was on duty, ��Who reported it? Who saw the scene first?��


    ��It was me!��


    The boss came, his body trembling.


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Don��t be afraid. Tell us about the situation briefly.��


    The shopkeeper said, ��Today, many relatives from my hometown come to visit me. After dinner, I didn��t have enough rooms to stay at home, so I planned to go to my shop to sleep for the night. When I opened the door, I unexpectedly saw a dead man on the floor. On the floor was nothing but blood, which scared me badly, so I immediately called the police.��


    ��What about the time? How long has it been?��


    The shopkeeper took his cell phone out, looked at it, and said, ��About an hour.��


    Then, Qin Haodong also checked the scene. He noticed that there was a bright red Invoking Figure Talisman on the floor tiles about half a meter away from the dead man��s head. There was no soul under the Invoking Figure Talisman this time either.


    After Nalan Wuxia checked out the situation, she immediately issued an order to check the security monitoring system footage in the store and the area within a 500-meter radius, focusing on the suspects who had showed up two hours ago.


    The shopkeeper said, ��I have a security monitoring system in the store. In order to prevent thieves, I installed a super high-definition camera with a night vision function.��


    Nalan Wuxia said eagerly, ��Show us.��


    The shopkeeper led Nalan Wuxia and the others to his room and opened the door, only to see that the computer on the desk had been split apart. The mainframe box had been opened, and the hard disk used to store the monitoring video data had been removed. It seemed that the murderer had been prepared to take it.


    Suddenly, a technician came over with a notebook. ��Captain, I have access to the monitoring website of the Municipal Bureau. I can see the monitoring information of the cameras of the Municipal Bureau at any time. There is just a monitoring point set by us on the opposite side of the hardware store.��


    ��Let me see the video!��


    Nalan Wuxia spoke urgently. Although the monitoring camera of the Municipal Public Security Bureau could only record the outside of the store, they could check whether any suspicious people had passed by.


    The technician turned on the computer and retrieved the monitoring storage data from the camera on the opposite side of the hardware store. Soon, the video began to play.


    Since the selected time period started at midnight, there were few pedestrians and vehicles on the street. In order to save time, Nalan Wuxia told the technician to directly speed up the video ten times.


    As they played the video, they saw a shadow flash across the screen.


    Qin Haodong��s expression suddenly changed and he cried, ��Stop, it��s here! Slow down and replay it!��


    When the technician replayed the video, they saw a woman slowly appear. Impressively, it was Fang Yuqi, who had just said goodbye to him.


    Fang Yuqi was not deliberate, like she had been during the day. Instead, she was holding a black bag in her hand and she looked flustered as she walked in a hurry. Soon, she disappeared from sight.


    Qin Haodong��s mind was preoccupied. What he had been worried about had finally happened. Lu Fei was not the murderer, and Fang Yuqi had appeared near the scene of the crime. Now, it seemed that she was probably the murderer.


    Nalan Wuxia was also obviously aware of this. She looked at Qin Haodong and nodded. Then, she turned to her subordinates and said, ��The woman is Fang Yuqi, a doctor working at Guangren Hospital. Tell the technical department to check her whereabouts and arrest her immediately.��


    Fang Yuqi��s phone number had been put on record in the technical department, so her location was quickly found. About half an hour later, she was taken to the interrogation room of the Criminal Police Unit.


    Qin Haodong changed his expression and sat in the interrogation position with Nalan Wuxia.


    Fang Yuqi was sitting on an iron stool, her face pale and flustered. Her white long skirt had been torn at several places, and there was still dark red blood on it.


    Nalan Wuxia looked at her and said, ��Doctor Fang, I didn��t expect that we would meet again here.��


    Fang Yuqi just looked at Nalan Wuxia with a complex expression and did not speak.


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Tell me what you did about an hour ago.��


    ��I�� I���� After struggling for a while, Fang Yuqi cried, ��Officer Nalan, I��m turning myself in!��

 Chapter 379 - The Five Internal Organs

    Chapter 379 The Five Internal OrgansWhen she heard her words, Nalan Wuxia��s face suddenly changed and her heart leaped wildly. She asked again, ��Are you sure that you committed this crime?��


    ��I did it, but Officer Nalan����


    Fang Yuqi was about to say something when the door of the interrogation room opened. A scout came in and put a transparent plastic bag on the interrogation room table. There was a scalpel in the bag with some dried blood on it.


    The scout said, ��Captain, it was found in her house!��


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly in his heart. The skirt was stained with blood, the scalpel was stained with blood, and Fang Yuqi��s earlier confession could basically prove that she had done it.


    Two surgical directors working at Guangren Hospital were criminals. Lu Fei had gone astray because of gambling, but they didn��t know why Fang Yuqi had done this.


    Nalan Wuxia picked up the plastic bag and asked, ��Is this yours?��


    Fang Yuqi nodded and said, ��It��s mine!��


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��Did you use this scalpel to kill?��


    ��What? He��s dead?�� Fang Yuqi panicked again and cried, ��No way, no way! It��s impossible!��


    Nalan Wuxia said angrily, ��What are you talking about? You cut off both his lungs. How could he not die? Tell me where you put the lungs you removed from the dead man.��


    Fang Yuqi said in astonishment, ��Officer, what are you talking about? Removal? Lungs? I just nicked his arm twice. How could he die?��


    ��You are talking nonsense!�� Nalan Wuxia cried, ��Fang Yuqi, we have sufficient evidence now. The blood of the dead man is still on your clothes. You can��t escape the responsibility for this crime. Just admit your guilt!��


    Fang Yuqi said anxiously, ��I can confess and try to be treated with leniency, but I really didn��t remove his lungs. I just nicked him twice on his arm����


    Nalan Wuxia still wanted to say something, but Qin Haodong had realized that something was wrong. ��Let me talk with her,�� he said.


    He turned to look at Fang Yuqi and asked by using Mind-Manipulation, ��Did you commit the murder in the hardware store?��


    Fang Yuqi said, ��Murder? I don��t know what you are talking about. I really didn��t kill anybody.��


    ��What did you do at the hardware store after midnight?��


    Fang Yuqi said, ��Tonight, I went out to dinner with my friends and then I went home to watch TV for a while. When I decided to take a bath and go to bed, I suddenly realized I was menstruating and I was out of sanitary pads, so I had to go out to buy some. I passed by the hardware store on my way.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why didn��t you drive when you went out alone at night? Weren��t you afraid of danger?��


    Fang Yuqi said, ��There is a convenience store near my home, so I didn��t need to drive. However, it was too late, and the convenience store was closed.


    I knew there was a 24-hour convenience store near the hardware store, so I went there. I didn��t think it was far, so I didn��t go back to get my car.��


    By now, Qin Haodong had determined that this crime had not been committed by Fang Yuqi. However, at the same time, he was very confused. Why was there blood on her scalpel? Why had Fang Yuqi surrendered?


    He asked again, ��Why was there blood on your scalpel? Why did you surrender?��


    Fang Yuqi said, ��I have lived alone for many years, and sometimes I am afraid when I go out, so I always put a scalpel in my bag.


    After I bought the pads, I suddenly met a drunken rogue on my way back. He grabbed me and was about to pull me into the nearby trees in an effort to rape me.


    At the time, I was so scared that I took out the scalpel and nicked his arm. It only created two scars. It did not go deep. I did not want to kill him.


    I was free after he was nicked, so I ran away. However, I was caught by the police as soon as I got home. I said I wanted to turn myself in because I stabbed the rogue. If he hadn��t attacked me, I wouldn��t have stabbed him.��


    After hearing Fang Yuqi��s words, Qin Haodong was relieved. Although the story was dramatic, it made sense. Although the case had not yet been solved, he was very pleased that he had kept a good doctor safe.


    He turned to look at Nalan Wuxia and said, ��It seems that you have arrested the wrong person. Doctor Fang was not the murderer.��


    Nalan Wuxia leaned on the chair, patted her forehead, and said, ��So it was a coincidence.��


    Suddenly, the technician pushed the door and walked in again. Then, he told Nalan Wuxia, ��Captain, we just conducted a blood type comparison. The blood on the suspect��s body is the same as the blood on the scalpel, but it��s not the same as the blood type of the dead man, so one can preliminarily say that she is not the murderer.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Although Doctor Fang stabbed a rogue, she was acting in self-defense. Take her back immediately and turn over her case to the local police station. Ask them to search for the rogue in the nearby hospital. We have no manpower to deal with such a small case.��


    After assigning jobs, Nalan Wuxia led Qin Haodong back to her office. Upon entering the room, she sat down on the chair and didn��t move anymore. She had been investigating this case for a long time. Even though she was a warrior of Covert Power, her energy was limited. She hasn��t slept for more than two days. Now, she felt exhausted.


    ��Are you tired?��


    Qin Haodong approached her from behind and helped her massage her shoulders and neck and recover her tired body with the Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    ��Oh! That��s so comfortable!��


    Nalan Wuxia groaned lightly, leaning directly against Qin Haodong��s arms and enjoying the rare warmth and comfort.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and said, ��Haodong, you are so skillful in massages. I really want to be massaged by you all my life!��


    Qin Haodong��s massage was not only unique in technique, but it also contained extremely pure Green Wood Genuine Qi. In only a short time, her fatigue was eliminated and her energy was restored.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��That��s okay, but my service is very expensive.��


    ��How expensive can it be? If I gave myself to you, would it be enough?��


    Nalan Wuxia stretched her neck and looked up at Qin Haodong. With this unique posture, her chest stood out.


    ��Well�� Who do you think is the murderer in this case?��


    Qin Haodong hurriedly changed the topic. When he faced so many girls�� advances, he didn��t know what to do. Sometimes, he imagined that it would be better if he was still in the Cultivation World, where he could marry who he loved as long as he wanted to. Unfortunately, the monogamy system was implemented here. Even if he wanted to marry them, he didn��t know these girls�� thoughts.


    Nalan Wuxia glanced at him with a reproachful look, sat upright and said, ��This case is really giving me a headache. The murderer is neither Lu Fei nor Fang Yuqi. Could it be the old Taoist?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Even if this has something to do with the old Taoist, he couldn��t have done it alone. The old Taoist couldn��t have gotten the information about the patients in the hospital.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Do you think it��s possible that the old Taoist colluded with the people at the hospital to commit the crime?��


    ��It��s possible, but the criminal in the hospital should not have only inquired about the files, but also have been responsible for the organ removal of the victims. Besides, it has to be a left-handed doctor. At present, only Lu Fei and Fang Yuqi meet the two criteria, but they are not the murderers.


    Is it possible that we are in the wrong direction? If it��s just a coincidence that those three people have been treated at Guangren Hospital, maybe there is someone else, or maybe a doctor at another hospital removed their organs.��


    Nalan Wuxia thought for a moment and said, ��Although there��s a slim chance, it is still possible. I will confirm with the technical department if the dead man in the hardware store was once treated at Guangren Hospital. That could prove if this was just a coincidence.��


    Then, she picked up her cell phone and dialed the technical department��s phone. ��I��m Nalan Wuxia. Did you find out about the victim? Is there any useful information?�� she asked.


    The technical department answered, ��He is a 28-year-old resident of the East District of Jiangnan City. We did not find any information related to the former case.��


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��Was he ever treated at Guangren Hospital?��


    After checking for a while, the technical department answered, ��Yes, last July, the dead had an appendicitis operation at Guangren Hospital.��


    Upon hanging up the phone, Nalan Wuxia looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��You heard that. This means that we are in the right direction. The killer must be a doctor at Guangren Hospital, or a member of the gang is the doctor at Guangren Hospital. It seems that you need to continue your secret investigation there.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, ��But the left-handed surgeons who have inquired about patients�� information in the archive are only Lu Fei and Fang Yuqi. Since they are not the murderer, who could be the murderer?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��There must be something that we didn��t find. As long as we find this clue, the case will be solved.��


    ��I��ll go to the hospital tomorrow and think about it. Let��s analyze the case from another perspective,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Did you find that there is another law in this case?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��What? Now, even the time of the crime has changed. I don��t see any laws.��


    ��The murderer has now killed four people in a row. The organs that have been removed are the heart, liver, kidney and lungs. If a spleen is added, all the five organs of human beings will be included. Is this a coincidence, or is it intentional? Did he kill so many people just to get the five organs?


    Based on this rule, the next thing he would do was remove the spleen of his next victim.


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I didn��t pay attention to it. I thought he killed people just to sell organs. Now, it seems that it��s not so simple. Through these four cases, we can see that the money of the victims was not stolen, which shows that the murderer is not after money.


    Generally speaking, there are only a few reasons for killing someone, such as love, revenge or money. At present, these reasons are not applicable to these serial killings. So what is the culprit��s purpose? Is he a psycho who just kills for fun?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��That��s impossible. If the murderer was a psycho, he would kill people at will. He wouldn��t have possibly gone to Guangzhou Hospital to look up the records in the archive, let alone take turns to remove the five major internal organs.��


    ��Gathering the five internal organs of human beings is the initial purpose of the murderer. As for the reason, only the murderer knows if it��s just for fun or for other purposes.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Although it can be inferred that the next victim��s spleen will be removed, this is not very useful for solving the case. We need to know where he will commit the crime, or who he is going to kill.��


    After listening to her, Qin Haodong suddenly felt that he had found something. However, he couldn��t be sure for a while.

 Chapter 380 - A Collective Challenge

    Qin Haodong thought for a long time but still didn��t find the key to the problem.


    When Nalan Wuxia saw that he was silent, she asked, ��What are you thinking?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I seem to have found the key to the case, but I can��t figure it out.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��We also need luck to solve the case. Go back and rest first. You can continue to investigate at Guangren Hospital tomorrow. I think the key is there.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and changed to Tang Feng again. Then, he went back to the hotel, where he lived.


    The next day, Qin Haodong went to Guangren Hospital to work and noticed that there were two more nurses there. It seemed that the hospital had sent them to work at the traditional Chinese medicine department.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, Hua Zian said, ��Young fellow, I��ll leave it to you today. I have something to do.


    I used to be the only doctor here and I had to stay in the hospital all day. Now, you can finally do that for me. I am going to visit my grandson.��


    What he said was true. In the past, he had been the only doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine department. In order not to let the department close, he had stayed there every day.


    The old man did not wait for Qin Haodong to agree. He packed his things directly and left.


    As he looked at Hua Zian��s back, Qin Haodong was amused. He had been in the hospital for a long time. He could give the old man a few days off.


    He made a pot of tea by himself and sat in front of the consulting room, waiting for the patients to come. However, he didn��t see any patients, only seven or eight people in white coats. Some of them had gloomy faces, some looked contemptuous, and some looked at him with funny faces. In other words, it seemed that they hadn��t gone there with the right intention.


    Qin Haodong took a sip of tea, looked at these people and said, ��Do you want to see a doctor? If you do, you need to register first.��


    ��We are doctors,�� a short, fat, middle-aged doctor said, ��Besides, traditional Chinese medicine is a trick used to deceive people. Even if we wanted to see a doctor, we would not have come here.��


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He was sure that these people were looking for trouble.


    ��This is the consulting room of the traditional Chinese medicine department. Why did you come here if you don��t want to see a doctor?��


    The short, fat man said, ��First, I��d like to introduce you to Director Zhang from the dermatological department, Director Li from the respiratory department, Director Zhao from the digestive system department, and Director Zhou from the andrology department. I��m Director Dong Kai from the anorectal department.��


    Dong Kai raised his chin and spoke proudly, as if they were all medical experts and Qin Haodong should regard them with reverence.


    After his introduction, Qin Haodong��s expression changed significantly. Before Dong Kai became complacent, he heard Qin Haodong say, ��You��re the director of the anorectal department? No wonder you��re so smelly. Do you keep your mouth open while treating patients?��


    ��Uh����


    Dong Kai almost choked on his own saliva. Qin Haodong��s words were really acerbic.


    ��You����


    Dong Kai��s face blushed, but he was pulled behind by director Zhang from the dermatology department, who was beside him.


    ��Your name is Tang Feng, right? We didn��t come here for a squabble today.��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Whatever. You can fight or squabble. As long as you can, I will accompany you to the very end.��


    Of course, he naturally did not have a good attitude towards these troublemakers.


    Director Li from the dermatological department said, ��Tang Feng, what��s up with your attitude? We are all chief doctors of the hospital. We are your predecessors. You should treat us with respect when you see us!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, don��t talk about useless things. What are you going to do? I think you know that you are not worthy of my respect.��


    Director Zhao from the digestive system department said, ��Since you said that, we will be straightforward. Today, we came here to inform you that traditional Chinese medicine is unscientific. We want you to resign on your own initiative and close the department of traditional Chinese medicine. Don��t bring shame on Guangzhou Hospital.��


    Director Zhou from the andrology department said, ��I know that yesterday you happened to give a patient a dose of traditional Chinese medicine and help complete an operation, but that has nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine. It��s our western medicine doctors that saved the patient. Your black medicine soup didn��t work at all.��


    These doctors were the backbone and core strength of Guangren Hospital. Like Lu Fei, these people boycotted traditional Chinese medicine and often shouted that the hospital should ban the traditional Chinese medicine department.


    They had heard that there was a new doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine consulting room who had accomplished a great success in the operating room yesterday, which had made them feel very dissatisfied. Thus, they had come to the traditional Chinese medicine department��s consulting room today to provoke him collectively.


    Qin Haodong��s face was completely gloomy. These people didn��t understand traditional Chinese medicine at all. After learning western medicine, they had started to shout that traditional Chinese medicine was unscientific and they wanted to ban it.


    Director Zhang said again, ��Tang Feng, you don��t have to be unhappy. We just came here to teach you a truth. Traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience.


    You should be well-educated. Think about it. We all treat illnesses and save lives. The Western medicine system has dozens of disciplines, and the medical experts in each discipline specialize in that field. According to your traditional Chinese medicine system, a doctor can cure all kinds of diseases. How is that possible? Chinese medicine practitioners have wide knowledge but are not experts.��


    Director Li said, ��The Western medicine system has countless scientific instruments to perform all kinds of tests on patients. We can make an accurate diagnosis and choose the right treatment. The diagnosis of a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner is a trick to deceive people.��


    ��What you call channels and Qi are not real. This is totally a pseudoscience. Can you show me a channel or an acupoint?��


    ��It��s a great joke that your herbs, grass roots, and bark can cure diseases. Nowadays, developed countries prohibit traditional Chinese medicine. You have no conscience if you fool the people here.��


    The people around Qin Haodong depreciated traditional Chinese medicine one after another, as if they were representing science and justice.


    While looking at these doctors, who acted just like clowns, Qin Haodong suddenly lost any interest in arguing with them. There was nothing to say to these people, who didn��t understand traditional Chinese medicine.


    When they were finished, he said lightly, ��Are you finished? Please go out!��


    ��You����


    These people had spoken for a long time, but Qin Haodong hadn��t reacted. It seemed like they had fought with empty air. It was useless.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in his 50s appeared in front of the consulting room. Upon seeing so many doctors, he felt a little confused and asked, ��Excuse me, is this consulting room of traditional Chinese medicine? I want to see a doctor.��


    The two young nurses who had been standing by silently did not dare to participate in the debate between the doctors. However, when they saw the patient, they went over to him and said, ��Yes, this is the traditional Chinese medicine department. Please come in.��


    The middle-aged man stepped into the room. However, before he could approach Qin Haodong, Dong Kai stopped him and said, ��What��s wrong with you?��


    ��My stomach is uncomfortable. I haven��t been able to eat for several days,�� said the middle-aged man while pressing his stomach.


    Dong Kai said, ��A stomach disease is not a small matter. I advise you to go through a scientific examination. Western medicine is much better than traditional Chinese medicine in this respect. Director Zhao of the digestive system department happens to be here. He is an expert at treating stomach disease at our hospital. He can treat you.��


    The middle-aged man hesitated and said, ��But I came to see a Chinese medicine practitioner����


    Director Zhao approached him and said, ��Brother, you need to believe in science. How can you be treated by a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner? Do you think he can find your problem by touching your wrist? Can he treat your stomach disease by pricking you with needles? Or do you think smelly, bitter traditional Chinese medicine soup tastes better?


    I��m responsible, so I have to tell you that a stomach disease must be examined systematically to determine if your stomach has a tumor, canceration, or inflammation. That way, we can distinguish what the disease is and systematically use drugs to fundamentally cure it.��


    ��Oh! Well, okay then!�� The middle-aged man nodded, as though he was frightened by Director Zhao��s words.


    ��Tell me about your symptoms!��


    The middle-aged man said, ��I just have a stomachache. I have no appetite, so I don��t want to eat anything.��


    Director Zhao said, ��Is the pain severer within an hour after the meal? Does it gradually ease afterward?��


    The middle-aged man nodded. ��Yes, that��s it.��


    ��I can basically diagnose your illness as a gastric ulcer. Go to the digestive system department for a systematic examination to see if there are any other possibilities, and I will confirm the treatment plan you need to follow later.��


    ��Okay, thank you, doctor!��


    The middle-aged man left the traditional Chinese medicine department after speaking and went to the digestive system department.


    Dong Kai proudly looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��You see? Patients�� eyes are bright. His final choice was science.��


    He thought that Qin Haodong must be angry that he had asked the patient to leave the traditional Chinese medicine department. However, he still looked indifferent and did not react.


    They didn��t know that, in Qin Haodong��s eyes, treating diseases was a kind of fate. The man had just chosen western medicine and missed the treatment of Emperor Green Wood. It was the middle-aged man��s loss. He wouldn��t be angry about something like that.


    Just as the experts felt at a loss, a 30-year-old man appeared in front of them.


    The young man glanced at them after walking through the door and said, ��Doctors, I��m a computer programmer. Recently, my cervical spondylosis has become increasingly serious and I feel dizzy and nauseous. Who can help me?��


    Director Sun from the orthopedics department approached and said, ��Young man, since you are a computer programmer, you must know a bit about science. How can you seek a Chinese medicine practitioner when you are ill? You should go see a Western medicine doctor.��


    The young man hesitated slightly. He had never seen a doctor like director Sun. ��I heard that the massage of traditional Chinese medicine is very effective in relieving cervical spondylosis, so I came here to have a try,�� he said.


    ��There is no scientific basis behind this statement. Cervical vertebra is a dense area of nerves. Never massage it at will. If you see an unreliable doctor, it will sometimes lead to aggravation of the disease or even lifelong paralysis.��


    Then, he pointed at Qin Haodong impolitely and said, ��He is the doctor of the traditional Chinese medicine department. He just started to work at the hospital the day before yesterday and he is 30 years old. Would you dare let him massage you?��


    ��I���� The young man took a look at Qin Haodong and realized Qin Haodong was younger than him. He suddenly lost his confidence and said, ��Well, I��d better go see a western medicine doctor.��


    As soon as he said that, he left the traditional Chinese medicine department.


    After persuading the patient to leave, director Sun turned to Qin Haodong, thinking that Qin Haodong would react. However, Qin Haodong was not angry. On the contrary, he had a faint smile on his face.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip before he smiled and said, ��Experts and chief directors, thank you for coming here to help me treat the patients. I��m a little sorry that I get paid by the hospital without having to work!��

 Chapter 381 - Shut Up, Idiot

    Chapter 381 Shut Up, Idiot��Uh�� that����


    Those people looked at each other, seemingly surprised at Qin Haodong��s reaction.


    They already had the plan that they would provoke the old man, Hua Zi��an. They believed that the hospital would eventually take their side during the confrontation. After all, many of them were well-educated doctors who had once studied overseas, and had been promoted as directors of their offices. They thought themselves to be the authority of their own fields, and the core of the hospital.


    That was why they looked down on Chinese medicine practitioners, and they were trying to edge Chinese medicine practitioners out of the Guangren Hospital.


    However, the situation had suddenly changed. The quick-tempered old man wasn��t there, and the young man present at that moment looked calmer than most old men. He didn��t react much to their successive provocations.


    If two patients wouldn��t work, then they would wait for more patients to come. They wanted to play the game until Qin Haodong gave in. He wouldn��t be able to stick to it for long if they remained without patients.


    At the moment, an old man in his sixties showed up at the door and asked, ��I��m having a headache. Can anyone help me?��


    Dong Kai immediately greeted him and asked, ��Headache? You should go to western-medicine doctors for help. What are you here for?��


    ��I�� I trust Chinese medicine. It can cure the root cause!�� answered the old man.


    ��You��re so senile. Curing the root cause? That��s what they told you to take you in?�� said Dong Kai, spittle flying. ��A headache? There��s nothing Chinese medicine practitioners can do about it. Have you heard the story of Hua Tuo? He��s the ancient medical sage from legend, but he failed to cure his King��s headache and was thus sentenced to death. Do you really think Chinese medicine practitioners nowadays can treat you?��


    ��Well����


    The old man was hesitating, feeling Dong Kai��s words somehow made sense.


    ��Just go to the Neurology department and let them take a look. Headaches can be a big deal. What if you have a tumor? Early detection is good for the treatment.��


    Dong Kai pushed the old man out of the TCM clinic. He turned back and looked at Qin Haodong with a smug look; however, Qin Haodong ignored him, sipping his tea leisurely.


    ��What the heck? The young man is such a pushover! Why isn��t he angry?��


    Dong Kai thought to himself out of surprise, looking at Qin Haodong disdainfully.


    Besides Dongkai, the two nurses sitting next to him also sneered at him. They thought to themselves that the young doctor was such a good-for-nothing. Dong Kai was insulting him so badly, but he didn��t even try to put up a fight.


    ��Doctor, please take a look at my son. What��s wrong with him?��


    A woman in his fifties took a young man inside. Their clothes looked ragged, which indicated that they were from the bottom class of society.


    Dong Kai came again and asked, ��What happened to your son? What��s the problem?��


    The old woman answered, ��It began the day before yesterday, something��s wrong with his skin. His whole lower body turned dark and blue.��


    Dong Kai said it again, ��Then you should go to the western medicine doctors. They��re more professional in this regard. Traditional Chinese medicine is so not reliable. The director of the dermatology department of our hospital is here. I��ll invite him to come and take a look at your son.��


    He turned back and pulled Director Zhang over; however, the old woman saw Director Zhang��s face and refused, ��We met him yesterday. He sent us to the blood and urine tests. Nothing seemed to be wrong. It cost us 1000 yuan, more than what my son earns in half a month.��


    Director Zhang had also recognized the old woman and her son. He said embarrassingly, ��I��ve tried, ma��am. Your son��s disease isn��t all about his skin. There must be something else that has gone wrong.


    ��But rest assured. All the experts from the various departments of our hospital are here today. We can offer your son a joint consultation. We��ll definitely find the cause.��


    Dong Kai nodded and said, ��That��s right. Joint consultation is one of the biggest advantages of western medicine. They��ll all come and check on the young man.��


    Those experts gathered in a circle, surrounding the young man. Then one of them asked, ��Take off your pants. Let us see what��s going on.��


    Seeing so many experts taking care of his son, the old woman answered hastily, ��Don��t be shy, son. Show them.��


    The young man hesitated for a while but he eventually took off his pants. Parts of his body that were lower than the belly had all turned dark blue, from his genitals to his ankle.


    All the experts frowned upon seeing it.


    ��Does it hurt?��


    ��No!��


    ��Does it itch?��


    ��Do you feel numb on this part?��


    ��No.��


    The experts asked several questions successively. The young man��s skin there looked quite scary, but neither did he feel pain or numbness. They were all experienced experts, but none of them had seen that before.��


    Seeing the grim look on their faces, the old woman asked hastily, ��What��s wrong with him? Is it bad?��


    Director Zhao for Gastroenterology said, ��Did you eat any unsanitary food? It looks like food poisoning.��


    The old woman said, ��That��s impossible. We don��t often eat out. Our family dinner is always simple and light-flavored. I eat exactly the same thing with him every day. How come nothing��s wrong with me if it were food poisoning?��


    ��Well����


    For quite a while, Director Zhao was speechless. Then Director Zhang broke the silence and asked, ��Is it an allergy? Are you allergic to anything?��


    The young man denied, ��I worked on the construction site every day, facing concrete and bricks. I don��t think I��m allergic to any of that. Also, only the skin under my waist is black. If I��m really allergic to something, my whole body should turn black instead.


    ��Besides, didn��t you run the allergens on me yesterday? Nothing seemed to be wrong!��


    Director of Andrology, Mr. Zhou said, ��Young man, did you ever have any unprotected sex recently? It might be STD.��


    They discussed and argued with each other, but nobody seemed to have convinced the others. They seemed to be taking wild guesses. The young man lost patience and yelled in anger, ��That��s nonsense! You��re the one who have STD! All of you!��


    Director Zhou seemed angry. ��We��re helping you out! Watch your language!��


    The young man said angrily, ��You��re not helping at all! You quack! You��re guessing blindly! I don��t even have a girlfriend, and I��m still a virgin now. Where can I get STD?��


    ��That����


    Seeing the young man take it out on them, all the experts were dumbfounded. They were trying to cure the young man and leave Qin Haodong with no patients to treat, but it had taken them so long to look for the cause of the disease. That was so humiliating!


    Qin Haodong laid down his teacup and stood up. Then he glanced at those people and laughed, ��What now? Aren��t you experts? That��s what you called ��science��? Why can��t you cure them?��


    Director Zhang��s facial expression froze for a while, but he didn��t want to give in. ��That��s our preliminary diagnosis. We��ll need to run a more detailed examination using precise instruments to confirm the diagnosis. The young man will go back with me later and I��ll try my best to find the cause.��


    Soon after he said that, the young man refused him with agitation, ��What else do you know besides examination? The examination yesterday already cost me 1000 yuan. Will you get it free for me today? Or will you pay for it?��


    Director Zhang persuaded him, ��The confirmation takes precise examination. That��s science, you have to trust in it!��


    ��Your science can go to hell!�� The young man said in anger, ��I worked my butt off on the construction site every day, and earned only 100 yuan. Now you want to steal it away from me, and still leave me in sickness. You quack!��


    Director Zhang felt so angry and grieved being pointed at his nose and called a ��quack��, but he didn��t argue because it was true that he failed to find the cause of the disease.


    On the contrary, Qin Haodong was so happy to see them being unhappy. He asked, ��You call that ��science��? Aren��t you experts? Why did all of you fail to find the cause? Does it feel good to be called a ��quack��?��


    Dong Kai looked embarrassed and asked, ��It��s still too early for you to get so complacent. It��s true we failed to find the cause, but can you?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and answered, ��Of course! It is not as complicated as you think. You didn��t find the cause because you��re arrogant, and think highly of yourselves. You��re stuck in your science dream and wouldn��t stand in ordinary people��s shoes.��


    Upon hearing that the young man could be cured, the old woman asked, ��Doctor, can you find the cause for him?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m not a quack. It��s really easy to solve your son��s problem.��


    The old woman couldn��t stop thanking him, ��Thank you. Thank you so much for saving my son!��


    Dong Kai said immediately, ��He��s just bragging. These experts couldn��t find the cause, let alone him.��


    ��I��ll convince you all,�� said Qin Haodong. Then he asked the nurse standing next to him, ��Get me some clean water and a bar of soap.��


    The nurse was confused. She wondered why the treatment involved clean water and soap. She had never heard that those two things could cure diseases.


    Dong Kai sneered, ��Are you saying that the patient is dirty? Why do you want a bar of soap? You haven��t diagnosed him yet!��


    Qin Haodong threw a glance at him and said, ��Did anyone ever tell you that the more one speaks, the more ignorant he is?��


    ��You���� Dong Kai lashed out and replied, ��I don��t think you can cure him. We��ll see.��


    Soon, the nurse came in with some water and soap. Qin Haodong asked the young man to sit on a chair, then he took off the young man��s shoes, putting his feet in the water.


    Dong Kai couldn��t help jeering at him again, ��Tang Feng, isn��t that the TMC method for all disease? A footbath?��


    Qin Haodong ignored him. He rolled up the young man��s trousers and splashed some water on his leg. Then Qin Haodong put some soap on it. Just when everybody else was wondering what he was doing. The dark color on the young man��s feet faded fast and showed the yellow skin in them.��


    The old woman asked in surprise, ��What on earth is going on?��


    Qin Haodong stood up, then smiled and explained, ��He��s not sick at all!��


    Director Zhang yelled, ��Nonsense! I have 20 years�� experience. If someone��s skin has that color, he��s definitely sick! There must be something wrong with the water! You��ve put illicit drugs in it!��


    Qin Haodong looked at the idiot and jeered, ��Shut up, you idiot. You��re qualified to be a dermatologist. How can you not notice that his pants are losing color?��

 Chapter 382 - Losing It Over a Pair of Pants

    Chapter 382 Losing It Over a Pair of PantsDirector Zhang hesitated and then asked, ��What? The pants? That can��t be true! Why would pants lose color?��


    ��People like you haven��t had a hard time. Of course you don��t know that cheap pants lose color,�� Qin Haodong turned back to the young man and asked, ��I guess they cost you 20 yuan tops.��


    The young man remained silent. The old woman answered embarrassedly, ��Eight yuan, actually. I am saving money for his future wedding and family, hoping that he can find a nice girl. So I was cutting off our budgets. Now I feel ashamed.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s fine, go back and get changed. Take a bath and it will all be gone. Remember, no matter how hard your life is, don��t buy those cheap and nasty things. The dye stuff is bad for your skin. It might get you sick after wearing them for long.��


    ��OK, Dr. Tang. Thank you so much, I��ll be careful in the future.��


    The old woman and the young man expressed their appreciation again and again.


    The young man put on his shoes and turned back to Director Zhang. Then he shouted, ��You quack! I��m not sick at all. You stole 1000 yuan from me! Give me my money back!��


    Director Zhang looked so humiliated and replied, ��The hospital charged you, not me. I don��t know how to give it back to you.��


    ��Forget it, son. Let��s go home.��


    They walked out of the clinic together. Before leaving, the young man spat on Director Zhang and the others, ��You couldn��t even tell it was the color stuff from pants? What kind of expert are you? You quack!��


    The two had already left, but those experts felt deeply ashamed. They were there to humiliate Qin Haodong, but they had become the ones humiliated instead. They lost the fight because of a pair of underpants.


    They felt so ashamed to stay there, so they turned back to leave. Qin Haodong stopped them and asked, ��Wait, are you leaving?��


    Dong Kai was furious. What Qin Haodong did just now made them look so weak. He turned back and shouted, ��I��ll leave when I feel like leaving! It��s none of your business!��


    Before he could finish his words, Qin Haodong��s finger poked on his chest. Then Dong Kai froze right there like a wax figure. He couldn��t move an inch.


    Dong Kai was frightened when he found his own body was running out of control. He yelled in anger, ��What are you doing? Let go of me!��


    Director Zhao stepped forward and said, ��That��s a personal attack. I can sue you!��


    Before he finished his words, Qin Haodong hit his acupuncture point, too. Seven people who had provoked Qin Haodong were all frozen there like wax figures. The only parts on them that could move was their mouths.


    ��Not to do anything more than three times. I bet you people from Celestial Land know the rule clearly. Now that you��ve provoked me again and again. I��ll have to teach you a lesson! Or you��ll see me as a pushover!��


    Qin Haodong stood with his hands clasped on his back. He looked at those people with a bantering face and asked, ��You said you were the believers of science, and you insisted that the meridians of TMC didn��t even exist, and you said the acupuncture points were nonsense. Now I��ve hit all your acupuncture points, I dare any of you to take one step forward!��


    Those doctors had never been hit on their acupuncture points before. They were currently terrified and screaming, ��Dr. Tang, you can��t do that! Please let us go!��


    Qin Haodong walked around them and said sarcastically, ��Are you the believers of western medicine? Aren��t you medical experts? Explain this! How come? How come you were all frozen with just one hit!?


    ��I dare you to open those acupuncture points by yourselves. Don��t you beg me for it!��


    Dong Kai and others struggled for quite a while, until their foreheads leaked sweat. They still failed to take over the control of their own bodies. They had fully learned the lesson about how powerful Chinese medicine could be. They knew the acupuncture hits in Wuxia novels weren��t made-up. They truly existed.


    They couldn��t stand still right there like mummies forever. Director Zhao was the first one to compromise. He said to Qin Haodong, ��Dr. Tang! I was wrong! I��m begging you! Please let go of us!��


    The others followed suit and begged, ��Yes, Dr. Tang! It��s all our fault today! Please forgive us!��


    ��We used to misunderstand Chinese medicine. Now we know acupoints are real!��


    Since those people had changed their altitude. Qin Haodong took a glance at them and sneered, ��Now you know you were wrong?��


    ��We know that we��re wrong! ��We apologize to you and to traditional Chinese medicine!��


    Those people couldn��t stop apologizing, looking totally different for those mincing posers they had been just then.


    ��Apologize? Does that really work? If an apology could really settle everything, why do we need laws and cops?��


    Qin Haodong��s face changed and said with a stern face, ��TCM is the precious treasure our ancestors left for us. It is the essence of our five-thousand-years culture. It is the research result of multiple generations. That��s why it can cure any disease. It saw the human body as a system, not as single parts.


    ��I don��t hold any hostility toward western medicine, but you guys are being really ridiculous. You��ve learned western medicine for a couple of years, and couldn��t wait to use it against TCM.��


    How old is western medicine? 100 years? 200 years? How could it be the match of TCM that has lived for more than 5000 years?��


    Dong Kai was reluctant to apologize just then. He was yelling, ��Tang Feng! We��ve already apologized! What do you want from us?��


    ��I did insult TCM. So what? I��m slapping your face now!��


    ��How dare you!?��


    Before Dong Kai finished yelling, Qin Haodong walked to him. He raised his hand and slapped heavily on Dong Kai��s face.


    The slap was quick and resounding, leaving ten fingerprints on the face of Dong Kai, Director Zhao, Director Li, Director Zhang, and Director Zhou��


    Those who had provoked Qin Haodong and insulted TCM were all slapped on their faces in public by Qin Haodong.


    The two nurses were astonished and excited. They thought Qin Haodong was a pushover, but he turned so aggressive within a short time. The face-slapping was so cool!


    ��Dr. Tang is so cool. He��s my idol!��


    ��Does he have a girlfriend? I��d love to be����


    ��That��s only a small punishment. If I see you insult TCM again in the future, I��ll cut your tongue.��


    Then Qin Haodong yelled, ��Get the hell out of here, all of you!��


    After he said that, those people surprisingly recovered their abilities to walk.


    Dong Kai stretched his arms and feet, then he rubbed his sore cheeks and yelled at Qin Haodong, ��Tang Feng! You messed up with my people, just wait to get fired! Get your stuff and leave!��


    Director Li also exclaimed in anger, ��We��re all elites in the hospital. How dare you, a young doctor, assault us! You��re way out of line! You��re so fired!��


    Qin Haodong frowned. Those people didn��t learn their lessons yet. They started yelling at Qin Haodong again as soon as they were released. Just when Qin Haodong was about to teach them more lessons, somebody yelled at the door, ��Who��s yelling? How dare you offend my brother-in-law! You want to get fired or what?��


    They looked at the man at the door, only to find Zhang Hao was there.


    ��Our boss�� son?��


    They surely knew Zhang Hao. He was the only son of Zhang Lijun, and would inevitably inherit the ownership of Guangren Hospital.


    Those people were so confused. They looked into each other��s eyes and wondered who was Zhang Hao��s brother-in-law.


    Dong Kai was confused, too. He kept thinking who was the low key guy that had secretly become Zhang Hao��s brother-in-law without anyone else knowing it.


    That didn��t matter much to him. He wanted Qin Haodong to die so eagerly. Zhang Hao would directly kick Qin Haodong out of the hospital because he had offended Zhang Hao��s brother in law.


    He became prouder thinking of that. He pointed at Qin Haodong and said, ��You offended our young boss�� brother-in-law. You��re so dead.��


    But before he finished speaking, Zhang Hao knocked him on the back of his head and scolded, ��Have you lost your mind? Watch your tone when speaking to my brother-in-law!��


    ��Uh�� Mr. Zhang, I��m not talking to your brother-in-law, I��m talking to this guy����


    Dong Kai was knocked bewildered and hadn��t realized what was going on. Zhang Hao knocked on his head again and said, ��He is my brother-in-law!��


    ��What?��


    Now everybody was dumbfounded. They had never expected Qin Haodong to be Zhang Hao��s brother in law. ��How��s that possible?��


    They wouldn��t have dared to provoke Qin Haodong if they had known that. He was the hospital owner��s brother-in-law. What kind of idiot would be so arrogant and provocative to challenge him?


    They were all experts and authorities in their regard. As one of the best private hospitals in Jiangnan, they were paid very generously. Once fired, they would barely have any chance to find another generous offer like that one.


    Zhang Hao went to Qin Haodong and said with a flattering face, ��Brother. Those people offended you. Tell me what you want me to do to deal with them.��


    Qin Haodong looked at those people with an intriguing look. They started to avoid eye contact with him because they were so afraid that they would irritate him.


    Dong Kai was the most regretful one at the moment. He could��ve been staying in the hospital and flirting with some nurse, but he chose to jump in that muddy pond. His heart was jumping in his throat out of the fear of being fired.


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a second and said, ��Let them leave. Stay away from TCM clinic from now on.��


    Zhang Hao was a spoiled rich kid who held no manners to anyone else. He yelled to them immediately, ��Did you hear that? My brother-in-law wants you to leave. Now get out of here and never get him upset again, or I��ll teach you some lessons.��


    He was being a little rude actually, but those people felt that a burden had been released. They ran immediately out of the clinic, taken over by fear of losing their jobs.


    After kicking them out of the clinic, Zhang Hao said to Qin Haodong with a smiling face, ��Brother, if anyone in the hospital offends you again. You can tell me. I��ll get him fired immediately.��


    Qin Haodong certainly didn��t care about those things. He smiled slightly and said, ��Keep low-key, like I always say.��


    Zhang Hao patted on his forehead and apologized, ��Sorry. I was angered, and didn��t restrain myself much.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Anyway, it��s all over now. What brings you here?��


    Zhang Hao said, ��Today is Rubing��s birthday. I want to discuss the birthday present with you.��

 Chapter 383 - The Sloppy Taoist

    Qin Haodong then realized it was Wang Rubing��s birthday. He used to remember her birthday every year, but that year he had been so busy that he totally forgot about it.


    He said, ��Gifts are all about your love, not the price. Try your best to make her feel touched.��


    Zhang Hao nodded and said, ��I know. I just want to ask what she likes.��


    Qin Haodong recalled and answered, ��Our family used to be poor, so every spring festival, I wanted firecrackers, and she wanted a beautiful headdress.


    ��So I send her headdresses each year for her birthday when we grew up. Now that you became her boyfriend, you should take over the mission.��


    ��Great, I knew you wouldn��t let me down!�� Zhang Hao said excitedly. ��I��ll go to the best jewelry store and order her the most beautiful headdress.


    ��What kind of headdress should it be like? How about a tiara? She would be my queen for the rest of my life!��


    Seeing Zhang Hao be so attentive, Qin Haodong felt happy for his sister. It was not easy for a woman to meet her true love. Wang Rubing was lucky.


    For the happiness of his sister, he asked, ��Do your parents know you��re dating my sister? Would they be concerned that Rubing comes from an ordinary family?��


    Zhang Hao immediately denied, ��No! I��ve told my father about me and Rubing. My father said he totally supported me, but he asked me about Rubing��s time of birth.��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Time of birth? Why would Director Zhang care about that?��


    ��He cared about it much. He was a doctor, but a very superstitious one. He said I jinxed my mom to death because our time of birth didn��t match. So he had to make sure the time of birth actually matches if two people were to be a couple.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong nodded, and then asked, ��How��s you and Rubin��s result then? Is it a match?��


    Zhang Hao said thrillingly, ��I don��t understand that much, but the fortune teller my father hired said we��re a perfect match.��


    ��That��s great!��


    Qin Haodong felt such a relief. Marriage opposed by the family could be troublesome. The couple wouldn��t be happy without their support.


    Zhang Hao then said, ��My father has already seen Rubing��s photo, and he liked her. He wanted to officially meet her for the first time at the birthday party tonight.��


    ��That��s really nice. God bless you!��


    Qin Haodong said and poured a cup of tea. He gave it to Zhang Hao and said, ��Take a sip and tell me what you think of my tea-making skills.��


    ��It��s so fragrant!�� Zhang Hao smelled the scent of tea from afar. Then he took over the cup and praised, ��You��re making such a nice cup of tea, better than any I��ve ever had before.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said, ��So you��re left-handed?��


    He had learned that the serial killer was left-handed, so he was being very sensitive. Zhang Hao just took over the cup of tea and drank it with his left hand.


    Zhang Hao laughed, ��Yes. It is said that left-handed people are smarter. My father passed the gene to me. He is smart, and also left-handed.��


    After that, Zhang Hao drank two more cups of tea and left the TCM clinic.


    There weren��t many patients in the morning. Having diagnosed a few more patients, it was lunchtime. Guangren Hospital had the staff-only canteen. Qin Haodong went downstairs to get lunch, and he ran into Fang Yuqi halfway.


    Fang Yuqi looked pale and a bit tired. She greeted Qin Haodong upon seeing him, ��Dr. Tang, looking for lunch?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and replied, ��Yes, let��s eat it together! You treated me with the 400,000-yuan feast yesterday. I��ll treat you back today!��


    Fang Yuqi smiled upon hearing Qin Haodong bring out the meal last night. ��Are you joking with me? I didn��t even bring enough money!��


    ��You��re not the one to blame. The restaurant charged us like a robber.��


    The two talked and laughed. They got their own food and sat down at a table.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t look well. Are you tired?��


    ��Yes, quite a bit,�� Fang Yuqi had some soup and explained. ��Lu Fei is off work today. I had to take over his surgery tasks. I didn��t even have the time to drink a cup of water in the morning.


    ��There are too many surgical schedules today. I still have two more to perform in the afternoon. I couldn��t possibly make it if without the help of the director of the hospital.��


    ��The director��s helping you? Is he a surgeon?�� Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    ��Of course he is. He used to be one of the best surgeons in Guangren Hospital. Now he seldom does any surgery because he is busy with his work as the director. The circumstances today were exceptional. Lu Fei disappeared all of a sudden, so the director had to help.��


    That reminded Qin Haodong of something. He felt that something was odd, but he couldn��t figure out what it was.


    Fang Yuqi continued, ��I am so tired today. I ran into a drunken hooligan when I was shopping yesterday, and then went into a crime scene. The police even took me away for interrogation. I don��t get tired like this very often.��


    She had no idea that the one sitting in front of her was the same person interrogating her the day before.


    After lunch, the two separated. Fang Yuqi went back to her office. She needed to take the time and get some rest, so that she could be energetic enough to perform the surgeries in the afternoon.


    Qin Haodong had finished more than ten clinical consultations in the afternoon. He received a call from Nalan Wuxia when he was about to leave the clinic.


    ��Hao Dong, are you off work?�� Nalan Wuxia sounded exhausted on the phone.


    ��Yes, what can I do for you?��


    ��Now that your day job is done, I��ve got another job for you.�� Nalan Wuxia said, ��Four men have been killed in a row. Our supervisors have attached great importance to this case, and commanded us to solve it as soon as we can.


    ��But we don��t have any solid evidence now, so we could only start by investigating those Taoists. Can you come and investigate them? See if they��ll crack.��


    ��Okay. On my way.��


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone, shaking his head and smiled. He knew Nalan Wuxia had to be quite anxious at the moment, or she wouldn��t ask him to do that. She needed his Mind-manipulating Skill, or the interrogation would be hard, no matter how many people she had.


    Qin Haodong took a cab and headed to the crime squad. He removed the Polymorph and became Qin Haodong again. Then he arrived at the Detention Room.


    He couldn��t help laughing upon seeing what was going on there. More than ten Taoists were locked in there, young and old. Some were at their twenties or thirties, even at their seventies; some looked sophisticated, and others looked sloppy.


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I��ve run out of options. Just try to find some clues from these people.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and entered the interrogation room with Nalan Wuxia. Two policemen brought a 20-year-old young man, then he began the interrogation.


    In order to save time, Qin Haodong applied Mind-manipulating Skills directly and asked, ��Do you know the Invoking Figure Talisman?��


    The young Taoist answered, ��I��ve heard stories about it, but I��ve never seen a real one.��


    ��Did you kill anybody days ago?��


    ��I��ve never heard about it, and I��ve never killed anybody.��


    Qin Haodong asked him a few simple questions and he was sure there was nothing wrong about that young Taoist. Nalan Wuxia had someone release him and brought in another Taoist in his forties.


    Qin Haodong asked him, ��Do you know the Invoking Figure Talisman?��


    The Old Taoist shook his head. ��I don��t know what that is.��


    ��Aren��t you a Taoist? Why haven��t you heard about it?��


    The old Taoist said, ��I��m a fake one. I made the robe and wear it in order to cheat people out of money.��


    Nalan Wuxia then realized the man was a fake Taoist, a scammer. She called two colleagues in and commanded, ��Take him to the police station and arrest him as a scammer.��


    Later they interrogated dozens of Taoists, only to draw a blank.


    Just then, the two policemen took in another Taoist. He looked quite sloppy, with ragged clothes on. Wrinkles extended on his face, and it was hard to tell his exact age.


    He acted like a lunatic, with quite the resemblance to those beggar Taoists in TV shows.


    Upon entering the door and before Qin Haodong said anything, the old Taoist looked at Nalan Wuxia and said, ��Ma��am, do you need fortune-telling? I was called the Divine Fortune Teller, knowing the past 500 years, and the future 500 years. 200 per consultation, no joke.


    ��Now that destiny crossed our paths together. I��ll do it for you free of charge today.��


    Qin Haodong found it interesting that the Taoist dared to lure a cop in. Instead of stopping him, he stood aside and watched.


    The sloppy Taoist��s inanimate eyes checked Nalan Wuxia��s body and said, ��You were born in a rich family. You��ve never had any worries about food and clothes, and you��ll definitely be able to find your true love, but there is just one thing that will be hard����


    Nalan Wuxia didn��t care what he said until he came to the part of marriage. She couldn��t help ask, ��What?��


    The Taoist said, ��Your husband has so many affairs. Women keep throwing themselves at him wherever he goes. But rest assured, excellent men are always chased by beautiful women. You don��t need to worry too much.��


    Nalan Wuxia was thinking about what he said while her eyes were on Qin Haodong. The man was flawless and always surrounded by beautiful woman, that seemed to be true.


    ��Young man, I��ll do it for you for free, too!��


    He said and stared at Qin Haodong with his inanimate eyes. Suddenly, a strong light flashed in the two dark holes. The light disappeared so soon that even Qin Haodong could��ve failed to see if he didn��t have his powerful soul.


    Qin Haodong was astonished inside, he was sure that the sloppy Taoist was a hidden powerhouse, whose realm was beyond his imagination.


    Ever since he stepped into the Covert Power Realm, he could easily see through the cultivation level of supreme powers with the help of his powerful soul; however, he failed to see through the old Taoist that time, which meant that the man might be above the supreme power realm.


    The Spiritual Qi on earth was so thin that it was nearly impossible for one to get to that realm. Qin Haodong wondered if he had made a mistake.


    But he was sure that he shouldn��t apply Mind-manipulating Skills on the man. The Mind-manipulating Skill was very convenient, but its disadvantage was also very obvious. The user would either crush the opponent on mental force or it would backfire badly.


    While Qin Haodong was guessing, the old Taoist looked confused, too. He muttered, ��That��s odd�� how come I failed to tell his fortune by his appearance����


    Nalan Wuxia had no idea what was going on in the two people��s mind. Seeing the old man stopped talking, she asked, ��Why are you stopping? How��s his destiny? How many women would he be through?��


    That was the question she was most concerned about. She asked him because she thought the old man was really capable of fortune-telling.

 Chapter 384 - Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill

    ��I feel so ashamed.�� The old Taoist shook his head. ��I can��t read his fortune by observing his appearance. That��s the first time I��ve failed ever since I started to cultivate the Five Elements Calculation.��


    Qin Haodong was shocked again. He took over someone else��s body to reincarnate, and that was against the rule of the world. Nobody could tell his fortune. The floppy old Taoist was powerful enough to have been aware of that. That made him different from the previous fake Taoist.


    While Nalan Wuxia had no idea of what was going on at all. She became confused when the old Taoist said that Qin Haodong��s fate was unpredictable, so she asked, ��Are you sure you can tell our fortunes?��


    The old man turned back to his lunatic state. He answered, ��Of course, I��m the Divine Fortune Teller. I can tell anyone��s fortune, except his.��


    Nalan Wuxia was still trying to figure out if the old Taoist was telling her the truth. To test the result, she asked, ��I��ll tell you the birth time and see if you can tell his fortune.��


    The man nodded. ��Of course, but I��ll have to charge you for the extra. 200 yuan per person.��


    ��I��ll pay you double if you can tell me the right answer.�� Nalan Wuxia told the man the birthday of a victim. ��I have a friend who was born on 23:00 of December 5, 34 after the country was established.��


    The man closed his eyes slowly. His fingers flipped and then he opened his eyes. He looked at Nalan Wuxia and said, ��Ma��am, the man��s already dead.��


    Nalan Wuxia felt her heart had lost a beat upon hearing that, because the old man had known the victim��s death within such a short time. Either he was really a Divine Fortune Teller, or he had something to do with the murder case.


    After thinking about it for a while, she found the first one to be more likely. If the man had anything to do with the murder, he wouldn��t expose himself so easily. It looked like he might be the real Divine Fortune Teller.


    Upon thinking about that, she took out four hundred yuan and gave them to the floppy old man. The man smiled, took the money and kept it in his pocket joyfully.


    ��Now that you��ve received the money, you should tell me the full result of your calculation.�� He continued, ��Based on the Five Elements Theory, the man��s life was a fiery one. His biggest tribulation came at the fiery hour on a fiery day. He should have been at home avoiding disasters upon him, and to get away from any fiery place.


    ��If only if he had met me earlier. I would then be able to teach him how to avoid the disaster. Now it seems that we��re destined not to meet. Santa wanted to meet him at dawn, so nobody dared to keep him alive after sunrise.��


    His fingers flipped again and said, ��There were many tribulations in his life. He even lost his limbs after death. His life was quite a fiery one, and he died on a special day. The cause must be a heart damage. The heart represents fire in the Five Elements Theory.��


    Nalan Wuxia was totally stunned by his calculation. The man was really powerful. He knew every detail of the dead person��s life.


    Qin Haodong was also shocked. It looked like the old Taoist was really a hidden powerhouse.


    The man was calculating so accurately. Nalan Wuxia asked in excitement, ��Can you please help us figure out who the murderer is? I can pay you ten times�� no, twenty times more if you can!��


    The man looked at her and said, ��Although I call myself the Divine Fortune Teller, I��m not the almighty God. I can help you figure it out as long as you can tell me the murderer��s birth information.��


    Nalan Wuxia looked so disappointed. They would��ve arrested the murderer if they had known the information.


    Just by then she realized why she brought Qin Haodong in the interrogation room. She looked at him.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Set him free!��


    On one hand, he found it highly unlikely that the old Taoist was the murderer. Even if he was, there was no way that Qin Haodong could apply Mind-manipulating on the old Taoist, given the gap between their cultivations.


    Nalan Wuxia wondered why Qin Haodong wanted to release the man without asking any questions, but she did it as he said. ��Sorry for having troubled you, sir. You can go now.��


    Knowing he was going to be released, the man thanked Qin Haodong joyfully, ��You��re a nice young man. Let me remind you that, what you��re looking for is close at hand. You��re ignoring it.��


    The old Taoist then laughed and left the interrogation room.


    ��What you��re looking for is close at hand, but you��re ignoring it.�� Qin Haodong recalled what the man said. He had the feeling that he was very close to the key point.


    The man used the word ��remind��. He must have found something. Qin Haodong wondered what it was.


    He closed his eyes and reviewed how the old Taoist entered the door. Nalan Wuxia knew he was thinking about something. So she left him alone and stopped other policemen from bringing other Taoists in.


    The old Taoist told Nalan Wuxia her fortune as soon as he entered the room, which had nothing to do with the case, but later he told her the fortune of the dead, and that was the key point.


    He reconsidered what the old Taoist said carefully. The fiery hour on a fiery day. That was when the victim died. The victim had a fiery life. He had lost his heart, which represented fire in the Five Element.


    Thinking of that, Qin Haodong patted his own thigh and realized the victim died in the Temple of Kitchen God. That could not be a coincidence. Somebody had planned for the murder.


    Qin Haodong knew a lot about the Five Elements Calculation, too; however, he didn��t piece all the elements together. That might be the reason why the old Taoist said ��it��s close at hand, but you��re ignoring it.��


    He picked the profiles of the other three victims hastily and calculated their lives with the Five Elements Theory.


    The second victim has an Aqueous Life, dying in a boat on a lake, on the aqueous hour of the aqueous day, losing his kidney which was the representative of water in the Five Elements.


    The third victim has a Xyloid Life, dying in a boat on a lake, on the xyloid hour of the xyloid day, losing his liver which was the representative of wood in the Five Elements.


    The fourth victim has an Aqueous Life, dying in a boat on a lake, on the aqueous hour of the aqueous day, losing his kidney which was the representative of water in the Five Elements.


    After summarizing, Qin Haodong soon understood that the murderer was apparently killing according to the attributes of the five elements. That was not a coincidence. That was completely intentional.


    The murderer took five different organs and their souls. What did he want?


    That reminded him of an evil method in the Cultivation World. They refined the deceased and their souls into elixirs called Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill. The pill could heal wounds immediately and help people pass cultivation bottlenecks. There was no doubt that the murderer was going after that.


    Seeing his expression, Nalan Wuxia asked, ��Haodong, any ideas?��


    ��The old Taoist is right; the answer is close at hand. I had not noticed it before.��


    Qin Haodong explained his speculations, ��The murderer was killing the victims according to the attribute of the Five Elements. His purpose was to refine the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill.


    ��He doesn��t kill the victims randomly. He made his plan according to the order of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, which was to say, the next victim would be killed on the earthy hour of the earthy day.��


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��When is that?��


    Qin Haodong bent his fingers and calculated. His face changed drastically and said, ��That��s in two hours from now.��


    ��What? So the murderer will kill another man in two hours?�� Nalan Wuxia screamed, ��Haodong, we have to stop him. If he kills five people and stops showing up, the case will be more than hard to solve.��


    ��Don��t worry, let��s figure it out now.�� Qin Haodong said, ��We��re quite clear about the murderer��s motivation now. He wants to refine elixirs.


    ��I��m sure the murderer will act again two hours later, which is between 21:00 to 23:00 tonight.


    ��He will be doing it in a place where the earth element is thick, but there would be too many possibilities then.


    ��We can start by finding the potential victim first. The murderer has already killed and harvested golden, wooden, aqueous, and xyloid souls. He needs a man with an Earthy life. Anyone who has an earthy life can be the victim.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��There are so many people in this country, many of which have an Earthy Life. Where can we find the exact one?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s true that there are many earthy people, but judging by the previous cases, the murderer seems to be picky. He only needs those born on the earthy hour of an earthy day in an earthy year. That information can help us narrow down our targets. What��s more, we only need to find those who have visited Guangren Hospital.��


    Nalan Wuxia��s eyes lightened up a bit. They would soon be able to solve the case as long as they could find the murderer��s target.


    She said to Qin Haodong, ��Tell me the exact date and hour. I��ll tell the technical department to screen the information immediately.��


    Qin Haodong took the pen and paper. He wrote the exact information on it and gave it to her.


    Nalan Wuxia took out her phone and immediately called the technical department. ��Help me find all those who were born on the date I sent you. Narrow down the search scale to the database of the registered patients of Guangren Hospital.��


    Guangren Hospital had already optimized the arrangement of their patient files after the murders happened. They finished the query fast. A few minutes later, the results were sent to Nalan Wuxia��s phone.


    Nalan Wuxia checked the phone and frowned.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What��s going on? They didn��t find any targets in the results?��


    ��There are two people in it. One died the year before last year in a car accident; the other one has immigrated to M Country, and it has been long since the last time he was back in the Celestial Land.��


    Qin Haodong frowned, too. If they lost the target, the hope to solve the case would be frail.


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��Haodong, now that there��s no proper target, would the murderer stop killing tonight?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I don��t think so, the murderer has already harvested four organs. It must be hard to keep them fresh. He has to find the spleen he wants, or he would lose all he already has.


    ��Maybe we should check other people who had nothing to do with Guangren Hospital. The murderer has a careful plan, and maybe he has already chosen a target. The target may be his friend or someone he knows.��


    Nalan Wuxia asked hastily, ��Then what do we do now? We��re so lost.��


    Just by then, Qin Haodong��s phone rang. He glanced at it and found it was his aunt Li Shulan.


    ��What��s up? Aunt?��


    ��Haodong, it is your sister��s birthday today. She��s in Jiangnan City now. Can you buy her a gift for me?��


    ��Of course!�� Suddenly Qin Haodong asked, ��What time was it when she was born?��


    ��Well�� nine o��clock in the evening����


    Qin Haodong��s facial expression changed drastically. Wang Rubin was born on an earthy day and an earthy year�� according to the time�� it made her a perfect target for the murderer!��

 Chapter 385 - He Is the Murderer

    The thought of it made Qin Haodong��s hair stand on end. He asked again, ��You can��t be mistaken, auntie?��


    ��What are you talking about?�� Li Shulan said. ��I��m not a dotard. How could I forget my daughter��s birthday? That��s right. When your sister was born, it was after nine o��clock at night, and I was ready for bed����


    At the moment, Qin Haodong didn��t have time to listen anymore. ��Auntie, I��m in a hurry to deal with something. I��ll call you back when I have time,�� he said quickly.


    After finishing his words, he hung up with a grim look.


    ��What��s the matter, Haodong?�� Nalan Wuxia asked. She had rarely seen Qin Haodong so nervous.


    ��My sister was born in the year, day and hour of the earth element. I have a bad feeling that she is the next target of the murderer.��


    ��Then what are you waiting for? Ask your sister where she is, and we��ll go and protect her now. First, keep her safe. It would be good to catch the murderer by the way.��


    Qin Haodong nodded, reached for his cell phone, dialed Wang Rubing��s number, and asked, ��Sister, where are you?��


    Wang Rubing replied excitedly, ��I��m with Zhang Hao. He said he was going to give me a special birthday tonight.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tell me where you are. I��ll come and find you now.��


    Wang Rubing laughed and asked, ��What are you doing here? Don��t you think it��s an eyesore to be a third wheel?��


    Qin Haodong was no longer in the mood for a joke, but he didn��t tell Wang Rubing what was going on, fearing that it would scare her by telling her the truth. Instead he said, ��Auntie asked me to get you a birthday present. I want to send it to you now.��


    ��Wait a minute, then. Zhang Hao and I were in the car. I��ll send you the location when we get there.��


    ��Where are you going?��


    ��I don��t know. I��m in Zhang Hao��s car. He said he was taking me somewhere special.��


    There was a mixture of excitement and anticipation in Wang Rubing��s tone. This was her first birthday being with her boyfriend.


    ��That��s it. When I get there, I��ll text you.��


    With that, she hung up.


    Nalan Wuxia, standing right next to Qin Haodong, heard their conversation clearly. ��She��s with her boyfriend. Are you thinking too much?�� She asked.


    Was Qin Haodong really thinking too much? There was no doubt that Zhang Hao loved Wang Rubing, and Qin Haodong could feel it. But why was he always a little uneasy? This restlessness came from the perception of his Spirit, so it should not go wrong.


    Suddenly, a series of pictures flashed in his mind�� first, Fang Yuqi said at lunch, ��The director was a famous surgeon in Guangren Hospital. His surgical skills are so good that even I feel inferior, but later he became the director and seldom performed the operation himself.��


    It was followed by a conversation over tea with Zhang Hao. ��People who are left-handed are smart. My dad��s left-handed too!�� ��My dad just asked about Rubing��s birthday and the eight characters of a horoscope. He had someone check our birthdays and the eight characters of horoscopes. It was said that we were perfect for each other����


    The last was what Zhang Tingting working in the archive said. ��Only the director has a copy of the patient��s electronic file!��


    Nalan Wuxia saw him in a daze and asked, ��What��s the matter with you, Haodong? Why don��t you talk?��


    ��I��ve figured it out. I know who the murderer is!��


    ��Really? Who is it?�� Nalan Wuxia asked, her eyes wide.


    ��It��s Zhang Lijun, the director of Guangren Hospital. Previously, we only fixed our eyes on the doctors in Guangren Hospital, but forgot their director. He has all the information about all the patients in the hospital, so he can look it up.��


    ��Director Zhang? Is that possible?��


    Nalan Wuxia was shocked by the answer.


    ��That��s him. I can��t go wrong. I��ve already learned that Zhang Lijun has a very good surgery skill and is left-handed. These are consistent with all our previous predictions.��


    At that point, Qin Haodong��s face suddenly changed. ��He asked about my sister��s birthday and the eight characters of a horoscope. He seemed to be ready for it. Zhang Hao said that Zhang Lijun was going to celebrate my sister��s birthday with them tonight. This is a conspiracy. He must be thinking of doing it then.��


    Speaking of this, he reached for his cell phone and called Wang Rubing again. He wanted Wang Rubing to return quickly and did not want to risk her sister��s life.


    But to his surprise, when he dialed Wang Rubing��s phone, she had turned it off. He called Zhang Hao then, and his cell phone was also turned off.


    ��That��s bad!��


    It was just over an hour before nine o��clock in the night. Qin Haodong turned to Nalan Wuxia and said, ��Now I��m 100% sure that the Zhang Lijun is the murderer, and my sister will be the next target. Get your tech department to locate their phone right away. We��ll get there as soon as we know where they are.��


    Nalan Wuxia also realized the seriousness of the problem and gave orders. The whole crime squad began to operate in tension.


    At the same time, Wang Rubing was sitting in Zhang Hao��s Passat. When she got off the phone with Qin Haodong, Zhang Hao said, ��It��s a special day. Turn off your phone. Don��t let others disturb us.��


    ��Is that all right? What if something comes to me?��


    ��You��re not the president. What will come to you? If anything comes to you, you can deal with it tomorrow.�� Then he took out his phone and turned it off first.


    ��All right, I also turn down my phone!��


    Wang Rubing hesitated for a second and finally pressed the power off button.


    Soon the Passat was out of town, heading for the suburbs.


    Wang Rubing smiled and asked, ��Zhang Hao, where are you taking me? You��re not going to sell me, are you?��


    Zhang Hao grabbed her hand and said, ��How can that be? You are more important than me in my heart. Even if I sell myself, I won��t sell you.��


    ��Then where are you taking me? Shouldn��t we find a hotel with a romantic atmosphere to celebrate my birthday? How did you get me out of town?��


    ��I have a surprise for you. It is a surprise, so I can��t tell you. Otherwise, it won��t be a surprise.��


    Zhang Hao said and drove on. About 20 minutes later, they were out of town for good. Then they turned off the road and drove along the unpaved road until they came to a small mound.


    Getting out of the car, Zhang Hao put out the lights. It was dark all over here, without light, not even a tree. Wang Rubing asked nervously, ��Zhang Hao, you don��t really want to bury me here, do you?��


    Zhang Hao took her hand and said, ��No, this is your birthday party I prepared for you!��


    With that, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the whole mound suddenly lit up. It turned out that the whole hill had been covered with various kinds of lights of colorful shapes, forming a beautiful heart-shaped picture.


    In the center of the heart was a large, crystal-like table with a three-tiered birthday cake. Everything looked like the world in a fairy tale, with its charming colors in the light.


    Wang Rubing covered her mouth in surprise as she watched. ��Zhang Hao, did you prepare all this?�� She asked, moved.


    ��Not just me, but my dad. We��ve prepared this unique birthday party for you.�� Zhang Hao said, ��My dad is very metaphysical. He said you belong to the earth element, so you had better spend your birthday in the earth environment. Then you can live a long life.��


    ��Thus, I chose this place for you. Here is only earth, without stone, water or fire. There is not a piece of metal, not even a tree. Although it looks bald, my dad said it would be very good for your future fortunate.��


    At the moment, Wang Rubing��s heart was filled with happiness. She took Zhang Hao and said, ��Thank you, and thank Uncle Zhang!��


    Zhang Hao smiled and said, ��I��ll say you��re welcome. But if you want to thank my dad, thank him in person!��


    Wang Rubing asked in surprise, ��What? Is Uncle Zhang here, too?��


    ��Yes, my dad looked at your picture and was very pleased with you. He wants to celebrate your birthday with me. He helped me prepare everything here in advance.�� Zhang Hao took Wang Rubing to the table and called to an off-road vehicle parked on the other side of the hill. ��Dad, Rubing is coming. Come out!��


    ��Okay, here I come!��


    With that, the door of the off-road vehicle was opened and two men got off. Leading the way was Zhang Lijun, the director of Guangren Hospital, Zhang Lijun, who was followed by an old Taoist.


    The old Taoist was a man of 60 or 70, with bushy eyebrows and beard, a gray robe, and a sword behind his back. He has the temperament of an immortal and the demeanor of a superior man.


    If Qin Haodong were here, he��d immediately recognize this guy as the Dao Tong who had been wounded by them and fallen into the Devil Way.


    Zhang Lijun��s arrival came as a bit of a surprise to Wang Rubing. She was not ready to meet Zhang Hao��s family, but Zhang Hao brought his father. She also wondered why Zhang Lijun had brought an old Taoist to her birthday party.


    Zhang Hao didn��t know Dao Tong either and asked Zhang Lijun, ��Dad, who is this Taoist?��


    Zhang Lijun replied, ��This is my master, Taoist Dao Tong. He is a detached master. You should call him grandmaster. Come and greet your grandmaster.��


    He was not superstitious, but out of respect for Zhang Lijun, Zhang Hao saluted the old Taoist. ��Nice to meet you, grandmaster.��


    Dao Tong just nodded his head, but focusing on Wang Rubing, with greed and excitement glimpsed in his eyes.


    ��Hao, your grandmaster is here today to celebrate your girlfriend��s birthday too. Introduce her to us at once.��


    Then Zhang Hao introduced Wang Rubing to Zhang Lijun and Dao Tong, and the four of them sat down at the dinner table for a formal birthday party.


    In addition to the birthday cake, they also prepared a sumptuous dishes and red wine on the table. Zhang Hao poured everyone a glass of red wine and lit the candles on the cake.


    Then Wang Rubing would blow out candles and make wishes. Nothing was different from a normal birthday party. When this was done, Zhang Hao brought out a beautifully wrapped box and handed it to Wang Rubing. ��Rubing,�� he said, ��here��s my birthday present for you. Open it and see if you like it?��


    Wang Rubing took one look at Zhang Hao and opened the box with great anticipation. When she lifted the cover, she was stunned.


    Inside the box was a crown-shaped hair clip, and the entire crown was made of gold and set with several sparkling gems. In the light, it looked both noble and beautiful, incomparable beautiful.


    After a full minute, Wang Rubing came to her senses and exclaimed, ��What a beautiful hairpin! Is this for me?��


    Zhang Hao was very pleased with Wang Rubing��s response and said proudly, ��For you, of course. How��s that? Do you like it?��


    ��Yes! I like it very much!��


    Wang Rubing was a little surprised by the arrival of Zhang Lijun and Dao Tong tonight, but one surprise after another from Zhang Hao had filled her heart with happiness.


    ��Try it on and see if it looks good!��


    Zhang Hao said, carefully removing the crown-shaped hairpin and placing it on Wang Rubing��s head.


    ��Beautiful, very beautiful indeed. You will be my queen!��


    Wang Rubing looked happy and said, ��Zhang Hao, thank you for the birthday present. I love it!��


    Just then Dao Tong looked at Zhang Lijun and said, ��Time��s up. Let��s get started!��

 Chapter 386 - Meeting Dao Tong Again

    ��Yes, master!�� Zhang Lijun said deferentially to Dao Tong.


    Then he turned to look at Wang Rubing, saying, ��Rubing, there��s something I want to discuss with you.��


    ��Dad, can��t you wait a moment?�� Zhang Hao cried. ��Rubing hasn��t blown out the candles and make wishes yet.��


    ��There��s no point in wishing,�� Zhang Lijun said with a wry smile playing around the corner of his mouth. ��It��s not going to realize.��


    No sooner had he finished than Wang Rubing��s face darkened. What did he mean by saying that there was no point in wishing and that it was not going to realize?


    ��Dad, it��s Rubing��s birthday,�� Zhang Hao yelled discontentedly. ��What are you talking about?��


    Zhang Lijun ignored him and went on to say to Wang Rubing, ��Rubing, I��d like to borrow something from you today.��


    Zhang Hao asked, ��Dad, what does we lack at home? What did you want to borrow from Rubing?��


    ��Shut up!�� Zhang Lijun gave Zhang Hao a dirty look.


    Wang Rubing, a little displeased, still patiently asked, ��Uncle Zhang, just tell me what you want. I��ll certainly lend it to you if I have it.��


    Zhang Lijun smiled and replied, ��I��ll tell you a story, okay?��


    Zhang Hao and Wang Rubing were puzzled. They had no idea what Zhang Lijun was up to. First he said he wanted to borrow something, and now he wanted to tell a story.


    Ignoring both of their expressions, Zhang Lijun continued, ��There is a kind of pill that is said to make one live forever.��


    No sooner had he said that than Zhang Hao chipped in, ��Dad, you��re a doctor. How do you believe this rumor? There is no such thing as an elixir that could make one live forever.��


    ��I told you, shut up!�� Zhang Lijun glared at Zhang Hao again and continued, ��This pill is called Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill. It doesn��t really make people immortal, but it does make sure one doesn��t get sick and lives to hundreds, even thousands, of years.��


    Wang Rubing stopped Zhang Hao, who was about to argue again, and said, ��Uncle Zhang, whether what you say is true or not, I don��t have the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill, let alone lend it to you!��


    Zhang Lijun again ignored her words and said to himself, ��The Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill is refined by the five internal organs of human beings, including the heart of fire property, the kidney of water property, the lung of metal property, the liver of wood property and the spleen of earth property. These five organs and the soul of the dead can be able to refine the perfect Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill.��


    When he finished, Wang Rubing and Zhang Hao were shocked. Zhang Hao shouted, ��Dad, what are you talking about? This is clearly sorcery. How can it be true?��


    Zhang Lijun glared at him and snapped, ��Your grandmaster taught me that. It��s really true.��


    Turning to Wang Rubing, he continued, ��After days of hard work, I have collected the heart, kidney, liver and lung together. That means I only need a spleen of earth property, and you happen to have it, so I want to borrow it from you.��


    Zhang Hao jumped to his feet and shouted, ��Dad, are you crazy? What are you talking about?��


    Zhang Lijun��s expression didn��t change much. He just blankly continued, ��I��m not being ridiculous, son. You can��t blame dad for being mean. I didn��t want to.��


    ��I have found two persons with the spleens of earth property, but one of them died in a car accident, and the other went to M Country. Even if I wanted to find him, I could not.��


    ��But now I can��t wait any longer. Otherwise all the collected organs will lose their effectiveness. So I must gather up the spleen for alchemy tonight.��


    With that, he opened a wooden box beside him. There were four neatly arranged incubators. ��You see,�� he said, pointing to the four incubators, ��there��s already a heart, a spleen, and a kidney in here. If I get a lung, we can start refining the pill.��


    ��Dad, are you telling the truth? Do you know it��s against the law?�� Zhang Hao shouted, aghast.


    A flash of madness flashed across Zhang Lijun��s face. He yelled loudly, ��What is the law? Your grandmaster said, if he refines the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pills, he will give you one. You can live forever just like us. Don��t you want to?��


    ��No, I don��t. I just want to be with Rubing!�� Zhang Hao picked up Wang Rubing and was about to leave.


    ��Stop!�� Zhang Lijun stood in front of Zhang Hao and Wang Rubing and said in a cold voice, ��How can I let her go when she��s here?��


    Zhang Hao felt that Zhang Lijun was very strange to him. He was no longer the father he always admired. ��When you asked me to bring Rubing here to celebrate her birthday, you were already ready for this, weren��t you?��


    ��Yes, right,�� Zhang Lijun sneered. ��I was so happy that I couldn��t sleep the night you told me her birthday. I was having trouble finding a spleen of earth property, but you brought one for me.��


    ��Do you know why I decided to ask you to come here? Because this is the best area of earth property, the best place to remove her spleen. Soon we can put together the five organs, and your grandmaster can refine the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill. Then we can all live forever.��


    Zhang Hao then realized that it was not for Wang Rubing��s birthday, but a big conspiracy. He stepped in front of Wang Rubing and snarled at Zhang Lijun, ��No, I��ll risk my life to fight the one who touches Rubing today. Not even if you��re my dad.��


    ��You are so stubborn.�� Zhang Lijun said, ��Is that something you can stop?��


    Zhang Hao was about to say something when he felt a pat on the back of his neck. Then darkness came over his eyes and he fainted and plumped down to the ground.


    Wang Rubing immediately exclaimed, ��Zhang Hao, what��s wrong with you? Are you all right?��


    Zhang Lijun looked at Dao Tong and asked apprehensively, ��Master, how��s my son?��


    ��Don��t worry. I just thought he was in our way, so I knocked him out. He will wake up in a few hours!�� Then Dao Tong urged, ��Don��t waste time. It is the time of earth property. A long delay means many hitches.��


    ��Yes, master!��


    Zhang Lijun replied, picked up a white towel from the table and covered Wang Rubing��s face.


    The towel had been soaked in strong anesthetics. Wang Rubing, looking at Zhang Hao on the ground, also fell to the ground with a flop after being covered by the towel. Although she remained sane, she lost her mobility.


    After that, Zhang Lijun pushed the cake and the other things on the table to the ground. Then he picked up Wang Rubing and put her on the table.


    The table was two meters long, and Wang Rubing had a large piece of free space on her head after she was put on it. Zhang Lijun took out a brush, stained with red ink, and drew a large Invoking Figure Talisman on the table over Wang Rubing��s head.


    Then Dao Tong pulled out a cauldron from under the dining table, took out the four incubators, put them beside the cauldron, and took four bronze coins from his pocket.


    Smoke wreathed the square holes of the copper coins. If you looked closely, you could see that it was a grimace. It turned out that these copper coins were magic instruments, called Soul-locking Copper Coins, which could trap one��s should inside and stop it from reincarnating.


    Dao Tong took another look at Wang Rubing at the table and couldn��t help laughing triumphantly.


    ��As long as I get this woman��s spleen, I can make the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill. Not only will my wounds heal, but I will be able to take the opportunity to break through to the realm of supreme power. Dao Xuan, Qin Haodong, you guys wait. When I break through, I will first gut you like a fish.��


    During the last battle, Dao Tong was injured, and he had been hiding in Jiangnan since then. He had tried many ways to heal his wounds, but he failed. What was more, his cultivation had plummeted from the original half-step to the realm of supreme power to the realm of Covert Power of the first level.


    Later, he accidentally acquired an ancient book left by a cultivator from an evil sect, which contained a record of refining the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill. It said that the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill had the ability to go against heaven. It could not only make people live forever, but also help people break through the bottleneck of martial arts so as to greatly improve the cultivation.


    In order to heal his wounds, Dao Tong decided to refine the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill. However, he had no materials, and later he found the director of Guangren Hospital, Zhang Lijun.


    He threatened Zhang Lijun with drugs, and then baited him with immortality, making Zhang Lijun willing to be his accomplice.


    He thought it was god��s help because everything was going well. In a few hours he would have the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pills.


    Zhang Lijun was also thrilled to see Wang Rubing lying in front of her. Although he was rich before, and was the director of a hospital, those after all were not as alluring as immortality. As long as Dao Tong could eat the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill, he could enjoy the world for a longer time.


    He took a shiny scalpel from his pocket and pointed it at Wang Rubing��s waist, ready to start. Just then, a cold voice behind him said, ��If you dare to touch my sister, I��ll make your life a living hell!��


    Dao Tong and Zhang Lijun were startled. As they turned around, they saw Qin Haodong standing behind them, with a murderous look on his face.


    ��Is she your sister? God has eyes to bring your sister to me!��


    At the sight of Qin Haodong, Dao Tong did not fluster at all, but excited. Last time the two of them fought, Qin Haodong was just at the level nine of Overt Power realm. Now he was a master at the realm of Covert Power, although his cultivation had reduced sharply. He could easily deal with Qin Haodong.


    ��Guy, without the help of that old guy Dao Xuan, you still dare to come here. You are simply getting tired of living.�� Then Dao Tong turned to Zhang Lijun and urged, ��Get start. I want him to see with his own eyes how his sister became my alchemy material.��


    ��Yes, master!��


    Zhang Lijun agreed and picked up the scalpel again.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Qin Haodong yelled sharply, and tapped his toes on the ground. A fist-sized lump of soil block whipped off, hitting Zhang Lijun in the chest.


    The soil block was torn apart by the impact, and Zhang Lijun flew back six or seven meters and crashed to the ground as if hit by a shell.


    He, just an ordinary man, felt a sharp pain in his chest after being hit so hard. Then he spouted a mouthful of blood and struggled for a while without getting up.


    ��Guy, I��m killing you!��


    Watching Qin Haodong hurt Zhang Lijun right under his nose, Dao Tong was furious. He pulled the sword from his back and, with a swish, the sword shot at Qin Haodong.


    He was a master at the realm of Covert Power, and Qin Haodong had not yet broken through to this realm. In his opinion, Qin Haodong was naturally afraid to fight with him. He had even figured out Qin Haodong��s dodge move.


    Just then a flash of cold light, like a bolt of lightning in the night sky, struck him.


    Dao Tong felt the pressure of the blow in midair and immediately brandished his sword with all his might to meet it.


    By this time Qin Haodong had reached the realm of halfway supreme power, so he cut the sword in two with his sword easily. The force sent Dao Tong flying backwards, and in mid-air he began to vomit blood.


    ��Halfway supreme power? How is that possible?��


    Dao Tong was filled with fear. He couldn��t figure out how Qin Haodong could get such a big promotion just within a few days. Even at his strongest, he probably couldn��t beat Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 387 - A Determination to Kill Him

    Chapter 387 A Determination to Kill HimAfter feeling Qin Haodong��s strong strength, Dao Tong couldn��t think of the reason or care about Zhang Lijun lying on his hands and knees. The gap between he and Qin Haodong was so great that there was no fluke for him. If he went on fighting with Qin Haodong, he would die. His only thought now was how to escape.


    ��Wait and see, guy. Sooner or later I��ll let you pay for today��s revenge 10 times over.��


    Dao Tong looked at Qin Haodong viciously, his eyes full of hate, as if he wanted to eat him alive. After that, his body covered with a mass of blood mist, the scope of which grew larger and larger, and slowly wrapped his body all in.


    It was the Blood Shadow Skill, a trick from evil sects. Last time he relied on this method to escape from Dao Xuan. Although each use of Blood Shadow Skill, he had to pay a great price, but at the moment he could not care about so much.


    Qin Haodong stood there, just looking at Dao Tong with a sneer and no attempt to stop him.


    The mist of blood began to drift away from the spot. However, it had not gone far when it made a dull thud, as if it had hit an invisible wall. Then Dao Tong let out a scream and fell to the ground again, covered in blood.


    Qin Haodong walked over, looked at him playfully, and said, ��Run, why don��t you run?��


    After determining the location of Wang Rubing and the others, Qin Haodong arrived here earlier than Nalan Wuxia and others and saw Dao Tong here.


    How could he not have been prepared this time, when the old devil Taoist had run away. He quickly laid a trap around the mound.


    ��What�� what�� do you really want?��


    At this point, Dao Tong was filled with fear. The young man who had been so weak before him was now unimaginably strong. For him, running for his life was an extravagant hope.


    ��How dare you ask what I want? You are the one who bound my sister, the one who killed the innocent, the one who tried to refine the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pills, and the one who never repented of what you had done. I want to kill you for the people, of course!��


    Every time Qin Haodong said a sentence, he took a step forward. Every step he took was like stepping on Dao Tong��s heart.


    ��You can��t kill me! I a member of the Qingyi School. If you kill me, my master will not forgive you,�� Dao Tong shouted in alarm.


    ��You��re just an outcast. How dare you say that you��re a member of the Qingyi School?�� ��And after you��ve done so many evil things, even if the leader of the Qingyi School were your father, I��d still kill you today!��


    With that, Qin Haodong held out his right hand, and the Thousand Blades, shining with cold light, appeared in his palm, and then turned into an electric flash toward Dao Tong.


    Dao Tong grabbed the broken sword in his hand and tried to fight back, but the gap between the two was too great, and the Blood Shadow Skill had just consumed a lot of his energy. Before he knew what was happening, he felt a pain in his back. The Thousand Blades had gone into his ribs.


    ��Ahh!��


    Dao Tong let out a piercing scream, covering the wound and backing away.


    ��Aren��t you going to cut my sister��s spleen? I��ll get rid of your spleen first.�� Qin Haodong stabbed Dao Tong in the spleen. Then the Thousand Blades turned into a cold flash again and pierced Dao Tong��s liver.


    There were more screams. The Thousand Blades pierced the old Taoist��s liver, kidney and lung in turn.


    ��You can��t kill me! Please, let me go!��


    Dao Tong was constantly injured, covered in blood. He had lost his sage-like demeanor. Although he had been cornered by Dao Xuan several times before, he knew Dao Xuan would not really kill him, but this time it was different. He could already smell death in the young man before him.


    ��Go to hell!��


    The fact that Dao Tong tried to refine the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill and kidnapped Wang Rubing both had aroused Qin Haodong��s desire to kill him. The Thousand Blades flashed and struck into Dao Tong��s heart.


    Then came a cry, ��Spare him!��


    Although the sound came from a distance of over 100 meters, it sounded full of energy. This was obviously from an inner strength expert. Then, in the darkness, a figure galloped this way.


    Qin Haodong, however, ignored the shout. Whoever came today, Dao Tong would die. This evil old Taoist would never survive.


    The Thousand Blades cut through Dao Tong��s heart without stopping. Dao Tong spouted a mouthful of blood and fell flat on his back, his eyes defiant.


    He had always felt that he was on top, and that he could make decisions about other people��s lives and death, but he had never really thought about being killed.


    Now the day had come. The young man had no scruples about piercing his heart.


    Qin Haodong killed Dao Tong and looked back at the source of the sound. By this time the black figure had come before him. It was Dao Tong��s senior brother Dao Xuan.


    Dao Xuan looked at Dao Tong, whose five internal organs had been pierced, and let out a deep sigh.


    ��Infinite Gods, junior brother, I finally came late. You have committed far too many murders. It��s providence.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Taoist, Dao Tong has killed several people, and taken their viscera to make the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill. I��ve cleaned up the mess for you.��


    After saying that, he began to be secretly on his guard, because he had no idea what attitude Dao Xuan would hold.


    Dao Xuan sighed again and said, ��Young man, I know you has a reason to kill him. I don��t blame you for killing him, but he is from the Qingyi School. Please allow me to take his body back to our leader.��


    ��No problem!��


    Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation.


    Death was like a lamp gone out. Now that Dao Tong was dead, he didn��t have to bother about his body. And his impression of Dao Xuan was very good. Qin Haodong and his daughter would have died at Dao Tong��s hands had it not been for his help last time.


    ��Thank you!��


    Dao Xuan picked up Dao Tong��s body with one hand, and soon disappeared in the night!


    At that moment, a shrill siren sounded in the night sky, followed by numerous beams of light coming this way. A patrol wagon surrounded the mound and Nalan Wuxia rushed in with dozens of armed swat officers.


    She ran over to Qin Haodong and asked urgently, ��How��s it going? Is Rubing all right?��


    ��She��s all right. I��m glad I came in time.�� After giving a quick recap of the situation, Qin Haodong pointed to Zhang Lijun, who just got up from the ground, and said, ��The case is pretty clear. He killed them all!��


    When she learned that the killer was really Zhang Lijun, Nalan Wuxia came to him and scolded him sharply, ��As a doctor, you don��t cure people, but did such a inhuman thing. You are not at all qualified to be a human being, let alone a doctor. Wait for the law!��


    Seeing his deified master dead, Zhang Lijun knew he totally failed. After Nalan Wuxia scolded him, he looked frantic and cried, ��Why? Why do you do this to me? I just want to be immortal. What��s wrong with that?��


    ��Do you know how many people I��ve saved over the years as a doctor, and how many people I��ve saved since I opened Guangren Hospital? If I live forever, I can save more and more people. What��s wrong with my killing a few people for refining pills? I deserve it. Why should you stop me?��


    ��You��re crazy!�� Qin Haodong looked at the irrational Zhang Lijun and said to Nalan Wuxia, ��He��s mad. Don��t talk nonsense, and just take it away!��


    As soon as Nalan Wuxia waved her hand, several policemen rushed up with handcuffs.


    ��Stop! You all stop!�� Another shiny scalpel appeared in Zhang Lijun��s hand and he yelled frantically, ��You can��t catch me. No one can punish me except myself!��


    Then he turned the scalpel, and directly pierced into his heart. He fell to the ground with a thud and had no more breath of life.


    Zhang Lijun��s suicide came as a surprise to everyone, but it was just as well and saved a lot of trouble. Nalan Wuxia waved her hand and his body was immediately carried away.


    Qin Haodong took Nalan Wuxia to the four incubators and reached for the four Soul-locking Copper Coins that Dao Tong had put on them and held them in his palm. Then he performed a few incantations, broke the ban above the copper coins.


    Four souls rose slowly out of the shackles of the Soul-locking Copper Coins and bowed to Qin Haodong in the void before they entered the circle of life.


    After collecting the Soul-locking Copper Coins into his Storage Ring, Qin Haodong said to Nalan Wuxia, ��All right. I��ll leave this to you.��


    Nalan Wuxia sighed and said sadly, ��These people are dead. We��ll get their organs to the hospital first. After contacting their family, we will discuss how to deal with it.��


    Soon after, the police disposed of the scene and left with Zhang Lijun��s body and the organs, leaving only Nalan Wuxia.


    Qin Haodong came over to Wang Rubing and gave her a couple of massages. The Green Wood Genuine Qi quickly forced the anesthetic out of her body.


    Wang Rubing just lost her mobility, and was awake, so she knew exactly what happened.


    Regaining her mobility, she swooped into Qin Haodong��s arms and began to cry. What had just happened really frightened her. If Qin Haodong had been late, she would have been that old Taoist��s alchemy material.


    ��Okay, it��s all right.�� Qin Haodong patted her on the back, consoling her, ��Get up. Your boyfriend is still lying on the ground.��


    Wang Rubing just crawled out of Qin Haodong��s arms and said urgently, ��Haodong, save Zhang Hao. What his father did has anything to do with him.��


    ��I know!�� With that, Qin Haodong patted Zhang Hao several times.


    Zhang Hao was just knocked unconscious by Dao Tong. After his blood was dredged, he immediately jumped up from the ground and sat up.


    ��Rubing, none of you can hurt Rubing!��


    Zhang Hao yelled and looked around. Seeing Wang Rubing standing by him unharmed, he grabbed her and asked, ��My dad didn��t do anything to you, did he?��


    Wang Rubing took his hand and said, ��It��s okay. It��s all over. Haodong saved us.��


    Zhang Hao looked around again and saw only Nalan Wuxia and them. ��What happened?�� He asked. ��Where��s my dad? Where��s that horrible old Taoist? He must have bewitched my dad!��


    ��Zhang Hao, you must be strong. Your dad����


    Speaking of this, Wang Rubing faltered. She was afraid that Zhang Hao wouldn��t take the blow.


    ��Let me tell you!�� There were some things that he had to be faced sooner or later. It was better sooner than later. Qin Haodong pulled Zhang Hao to sit down and told him the whole story, ending by saying, ��Director Zhang is your father, but he��s guilty. He killed four innocent people in a row, and at last he committed suicide.��


    ��How did that happen? How did that happen?��


    Zhang Hao repeated, his face white and his eyes glazed. What happened tonight was a real blow to him.


    Wang Rubing looked at Qin Haodong and asked apprehensively, ��Is Zhang Hao all right?��


    ��He��s all right. He just can��t get over it for a while. Take him home to rest and comfort him.��


    Qin Haodong and Wang Rubing helped Zhang Hao into their car, and Wang Rubing took Zhang Hao to go home.


    When they were gone, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia were left alone. Nalan Wuxia looked at Qin Haodong with calmness in her eyes. All of a sudden, she swooped in and grabbed Qin Haodong��s neck, kissing him hard.

 Chapter 388 - Dont Push Me Too Hard

    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised, but a man couldn��t be soft on such a thing. Thus, he kissed back at once.


    After a long time, the two slowly separated. Nalan Wuxia still put her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck, her forehead against his forehead, the tip of her nose touching his. ��Thanks for helping me again!�� She whispered.


    She knew very well that if Qin Haodong hadn��t been quick to find a clue, Zhang Lijun would have killed the fifth person. That way, he would never do it again, and the serial killings would be a dud case and a blot on her career.


    Looking at the stunning face, Qin Haodong couldn��t help pecking on her red lips before he said, ��Serving a beautiful lady is the source of happiness. That��s nothing, and if I hadn��t helped you, my sister would have been killed by Dao Tong, that son of a bitch.��


    Nalan Wuxia pulled Qin Haodong to sit down on the ground, looked up at the stars, and said, ��Ever since you��ve been in my life, you��ve saved my life and helped me so much. As long as you are around, I feel safe. It feels like you can do anything. Nothing can stop you.��


    At that point, she turned her head to look at Qin Haodong and said, ��That old Taoist said I had a Mr. Right in my life. It should be you!��


    ��I��m not that good!�� Qin Haodong touched his nose and said, narcissistically, ��Everyone has weakness, and so do I. It��s just that I have so many strengths that you haven��t found my weakness yet.��


    ��Get over yourself.�� Nalan Wuxia leaned on Qin Haodong��s shoulder and asked, ��Do you think what that scruffy old Taoist said is right? I feel it��s very accurate. You in my eyes is a perfect man. You��re my Mr. Right. It��s a pity you��re surrounded by so many beautiful women.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know. Perhaps that old Taoist talked nonsense, in order to cheat your 400 yuan. Or maybe it isn��t me. You haven��t met that person yet.��


    Nalan Wuxia held his arm tightly and stated, ��I don��t care. Anyway, I have been in love you. I won��t seek another man. What you do with it is your business.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it and said, ��Leave it to time. Maybe you��ll regret it later.��


    ��I won��t regret it,�� Nalan Wuxia said. ��I think that old Taoist is right. This is my fate.��


    Feeling a little heavy, Qin Haodong changed the subject and said, ��That scruffy old Taoist is really capable. If he hadn��t reminded me, we might not have solved the case, but I didn��t ask his name or his contact information.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��It doesn��t matter. If we��re meant to meet him, we��ll meet him again.��


    ��Well, you have been busy for so many days. Now the case has been settled, hurry back to rest.��


    With that, Qin Haodong took Nalan Wuxia��s hand and walked slowly out of the mound.


    Nalan Wuxia went back to the crime squad and Qin Haodong went back to the Lin��s Villa.


    It was nearly midnight. When he entered the bedroom, he found Tang Tang lying on the bed, having fallen asleep, while Lin Momo was sitting at the head of the bed, reading a book.


    ��Momo, you��re up so late. Are you waiting for me?��


    Qin Haodong said, as he tiptoed over to Lin Momo and cradled her in his arms. After a few days of absence, he felt that absence made the heart grow fonder. His two big hands dived into Lin Momo��s pajamas.


    As he prepared to move further, Tang Tang cried, ��Papa, are you back?��


    ��Er����


    Qin Haodong was embarrassed. How did his baby daughter, who originally slept extremely sweet, suddenly wake up?


    He quickly pulled back his big hands and turned to answer Tang Tang, ��Yes, dad is back.��


    Tang Tang asked, ��Papa, what were you doing?��


    Qin Haodong had a ready wit in an emergency and replied, ��Uh�� well, just now your mom said she was itchy and asked me to scratch her.��


    Lin Momo rolled her eyes at him prettily, thinking she didn��t feel the itch before Qin Haodong tickled her.


    In case his precious daughter asked any other awkward questions, Qin Haodong hurriedly held Tang Tang in his arms, kissed her fleshy face and said, ��Tang Tang, have you missed dad these days?��


    ��Yes, I miss you, dad.�� With that, Tang Tang suddenly sniffed and asked, ��Papa, why do you smell so good? Are you with some auntie again?��


    Qin Haodong was embarrassed again, wondering why his daughter still had Nalan Wuxia��s perfume on when he had been so careful.


    ��I����


    He glanced at Lin Momo and was about to make up another excuse when Tang Tang exclaimed excitedly, ��I remember. This is the smell of Third Mom. Papa must be with third mom, right? Did you spend honeymoon with Third Mom when you were not at home these days?��


    ��Er����


    Qin Haodong really admired his baby girl. What a keen nose she had! What a quick brain she had! How could she guess everything? Why she even remembered Nalan Wuxia��s smell.


    ��Okay, Tang Tang, dad is tired. Let��s go to bed!��


    Lin Momo helped him out at the crucial moment.


    The three of them lay down on the bed. Tang Tang took Qin Haodong��s arm and soon fell asleep again.


    Seeing their daughter sound asleep, Lin Momo said, ��Come on, what have you been doing these days? You didn��t really go on your honeymoon with Sister Wuxia, did you?��


    ��No, I went to help the police to solve the case these days.��


    Without hiding anything from Lin Momo, Qin Haodong told the whole story about the serial murders. In the end he said, ��It��s lucky I got involved in the case, or my sister would have died tonight.��


    After hearing this, Lin Momo couldn��t help but exclaim, ��I didn��t expect these two people to be so crazy. In order to be able to live forever, they actually used human organs to refine pills. They are really inhuman.��


    ��It was a bitter fate that such a thing should happen to Rubing. But Zhang Hao really love her. She should be happy in the future.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Some people are just hateful. In order to live long lives, they do not care about the lives of others. Fortunately, it��s all over. Dao Tong and Zhang Lijun are both dead. It won��t happen again. Let��s get on with our lives.��


    After that, the two continued to chat for a while before they successively fell asleep.


    In the Yagyuu family of M Country, the family master, Yagyuu Shinji, sat grimly in the reception room. Opposite him sat a Nihon man in a kimono with a pigtail at the back of his head.


    The man��s momentum was no weak than Yagyuu Shinji��s. Obviously, he had also reached the first level of heavenly ninja, equivalent to the supreme power realm in Celestial Empire.


    Behind the man with a tail were three warriors from Nihon. These men wore samurai suits with three stars printed on the collars and cuffs, indicating that they were three-star top-grade ninja of three stars.


    They were people from the Hanaki family of Nihon. The man with the pigtail was their family master, Hanaki Inuichiro, and the other three were all top-grade ninja of the family.


    Yagyuu Shinji said in a cold voice, ��Family Master Hanaki, what do you want to do when you bring people to our Yagyuu��s house late at night? Are you here to demonstrate?��


    Hanaki Inuichiro chuckled and said, ��Family Master Yagyuu, don��t say that. We have always been friends with your Yagyuu family. How can we be here to demonstrate?��


    Yagyuu Shinji did not speak, his face still dark. Truth would come out anyway. Although the Yagyuu family had done a good job of keeping secrets recently, it still leaked out. The news that their First Elder Yagyuu Ken died and that the Yagyuu family��s strength seriously damaged had spread throughout the whole Nihon.


    Nihon had always followed the law of the jungle. As others saw the Yagyuu family decline, many families began to turn their eyes to this family. The Hanaki family was the most obvious one.


    Hanaki Inuichiro showed up uninvited tonight and brought along three top-grade ninjas. It was clear that they were up to no good. As for Hanaki Inuichiro just said that his family and the Yagyuu family had always been friends, Yagyuu Shinji would never believe it.


    Sure enough, Hanaki Inuichiro added, ��The Hanaki family heard that your family has not been doing very well recently. Unfortunately, your First Elder died in Celestial Empire, and you also lost most of your top-grade ninja. Our Hanaki family feels sympathetic.��


    Yagyuu Shinji said, ��You can��t talk nonsense, Family Master Hanaki. Our First Elder has been in seclusion in our Yagyuu family. He isn��t dead.��


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha����


    Hanaki Inuichiro let out a guffaw. When he had laughed enough, he said, ��No more of that self-deception, family master Yagyuu. Yagyuu Ken is dead. All people in Nihon know that. Your denying is no use. Or you call him out.��


    ��As soon as Yagyuu Ken can come to me, I, Hanaki Inuichiro, promise to leave without another word.��


    Yagyuu Shinji realized that he could no longer conceal the fact and asked, ��Hanaki, what are you trying to do?��


    ��Nothing important. Our Hanaki family thinks that the Yagyuu family is not good recently, so we want to help you.�� Then, still with a sinister smile, he said, ��I heard that now the Yagyuu family has no strength to maintain the casino on Yagyuu Road. Why don��t you give it to us. We��ll take care of it for you.��


    ��No way!��


    Yagyuu Shinji flew into volcanic rage. He didn��t expect Hanaki Inuichiro to have such big ambitions that he even coveted the casino on Yagyuu Road. The casino was one of the Yagyuu family��s most lucrative businesses, and they wouldn��t give it away anyway.


    But Hanaki Inuichiro was neither in a hurry nor impatient. He continued to laugh and said, ��Family Master Yagyuu, there is one thing you must know. You can��t hold this casino right now. You��d better take the initiative to give it to us. If we do fight, the consequences are too much for your Yagyuu family.��


    Then, his face became cold, and his natural momentum suddenly burst out. The three top-grade ninjas behind him also pulled out their Ninon swords in their hands. They seemed ready to take a move.


    ��You����


    Yagyuu Shinji was in an uncontrollable rage, and he didn��t expect Hanaki Inuichiro to come right to their family to bully them. But as the family master, he had to think of the family after all.


    Now the Yagyuu family��s strength was very damaged. In addition to Yagyuu Shinji, who was a heavenly ninja, there were only two top-grade ninjas, less than that in the Hanaki family, and their mid-grade ninjas and low-grade ninjas were even less. If they did fight, the Yagyuu family was likely to be destroyed. They could not help it. After all, they lost nearly half their strength last time.


    Thinking of this, Yagyuu Shinji could only suppress his anger and said, ��Hanaki, the casino on Yagyuu Road must not be given to you. Our Yagyuu family has several other casinos. We may consider giving you one.��


    ��To tell you the truth, Yagyuu Shinji,�� said Hanaki Inuichiro, with a smirk of satisfaction on his lips, ��we��re all set for tonight. If you give up this casino, we��ll be fine; If you don��t hand it over, there will be no Yagyuu family in Nihon.��


    Yagyuu Shinji was furious and scolded, ��Hanaki, don��t push me too hard. If you really force our Yagyuu family too much, your Hanaki family can��t take advantage of it.��


    Hanaki Inuichiro rose to his feet and sneered, ��I��ve pushed you too hard. What can you do?��


    ��Who dares to be rude at our Yagyuu family? Don��t you want to live?��


    With a charming shout, the door opened with a bang, and a lovely figure with a huge momentum appeared in front of the door.

 Chapter 389 - The Price of Medicinal Materials Rises

    The men from the Hanaki family looked at the door in union and saw a very beautiful woman standing in front of the door. Her figure was curvaceous, but her pretty face was frosty and murderous. She was Yagyuu Yukime!


    ��How dare a woman show disrespect to our Hanaki family? I��ll show you how strong the men of our Hanaki family are.��


    The speaker was Hanaki Naoki, a three-star top-grade ninja, behind Hanaki Inuichiro. He had learned about the Yagyuu family before, and found that under Yagyuu Shinji, Yagyuu Yukime was the strongest one in the Yagyuu family. But she was just a three-star top-grade ninja, and had not become a heavenly ninja.


    This guy thought himself as the best below the heavenly ninja, so he didn��t pay any attention to Yagyuu Yukime. He intended to teach Yagyuu Shinji a lesson, let him see how powerful the Hanaki family was. So he pulled out his knife and rushed at Yagyuu Yukime.


    ��One Blow of Knife!��


    After a loud shout, Hanaki Naoki��s knife flashed from his hand. The blow carried tremendous momentum and was terrifying.


    ��Look out, Yukime!��


    Yagyuu Shinji��s pupils shrank, but he didn��t dare to help because Hanaki Inuichiro was staring at him wickedly.


    Hanaki Naoki��s mouth tinged with satisfaction. In his opinion, this blow contained the essence of the One Blow of Knife, and as a woman, Yagyuu Yukime had no choice but to dodge. He had even begun to prepare the next move.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    However, at this point, a cold light flashed through Yagyuu Yukime��s eyes. She waved the knife in her hand to stab Hanaki Naoki. It was incredibly fast, so fast that Hanaki Naoki didn��t even see the blade. He only saw a flash of light before his eyes, and then he felt a terrible pain in his chest.


    Then, like a balloon that was pricked, he lost all his strength in an instant, unable even to control the knife he wielded in midair. The knife fell to the ground with a thud.


    ��You�� heavenly ninja����


    Hanaki Naoki stared at Yagyuu Yukime, his eyes full of horror. He never thought that Yagyuu Yukime had already become a heavenly ninja.


    You knew that there was a wide gap between the Covert Power and the supreme power, and the top-grade ninja and the heavenly ninja. Once this gap was crossed, the strength of the warrior would increase tenfold.


    In front of a true heavenly ninja, even a heavenly ninja who was about to become a heavenly ninja was vulnerable. If they knew in advance that Yagyuu Yukime had become a heavenly ninja, Hanaki Naoki just would not attack her, and the Hanaki family dared not come to provoke. It was because a top-grade ninja was not able to offend a heavenly ninja.


    But it was too late to regret. Yagyuu Yukime cut off Hanaki Naoki��s chest. He rolled his eyes and could only die unwillingly.


    Yagyuu Yukime did not put away her knife, the tip of which was still dripping red blood. Her cold eyes darted around again, and she said to Hanaki Inuichiro in a murderous voice, ��The one who offends the Yagyuu family will be killed!��


    Yagyuu Shinji couldn��t believe his eyes when Yagyuu Yukime killed Hanaki Naoki with one knife. He knew very well how hard it was to cross the threshold from a top-grade ninja to a heavenly ninja. This was why the heavenly ninja was so rare and noble. He had no idea that his daughter had become a heavenly ninja.


    ��Yukime, you made it? You are the pride of our Yagyuu family!��


    At this point he was very excited, and stopped being depressed. In Nihon, it was rare for one family to have two heavenly ninjas. With this strength, at least the Hanaki family was not able to provoke them!


    Yagyuu Yukime nodded and said, ��Yes, father. Just now I break through and become a proud heavenly ninja!��


    ��Great! It��s really great. Amaterasu blesses our Yagyuu family.��


    Yagyuu Shinji looked back at Hanaki Inuichiro and said proudly, ��Now, Hanaki, do you still want our Yagyuu family��s casino?��


    Hanaki Inuichiro��s body tensed up and he didn��t dare to be careless in the face of two heavenly ninjas. He even didn��t dare to look at Hanaki Naoki who was lying beside him.


    ��Family Master Yagyuu, this is our Hanaki��s fault. We are willing to accept punishment.��


    His attitude had completely changed from what it was before. In Nihon, everyone respected the strong. Strength was king. At this time the Yagyuu family had two heavenly ninja. The Hanaki family was absolutely not able to afford to provoke the Yagyuu family.


    And people under other��s eaves had to bow. Although there were three of them now, he was the only one who was a heavenly ninja, and the other two were just top-grade ninjas. Even if they joined forces, they were unable to resist 10 moves of the two heavenly ninja. At that time, the two top-grade ninjas would definitely die, and he would face the joint attack of Yagyuu Shinji and Yagyuu Yukime, which would cause him to be in danger.


    Yagyuu Shinji could leave all three of them here if he wanted to. If they died, the Hanaki family would soon be nibbled by other forces, leaving nothing.


    ��That is very sensible of you!�� Yagyuu Shinji said with a happy face, ��From now on, the Hanaki family��s dock at diving bay is owned by the Yagyuu family. Do you have a problem?��


    The dock at the diving bay was very important for the Hanaki family. It almost made the Hanaki family roll in money, so it was their important economic source. Yagyuu Shinji��s asking for the dock was equivalent to cut a piece of ��meat�� on the Hanaki family. But there was no room for Hanaki Inuichiro to object. After all, a piece of ��meat�� was better than their death.


    ��We have no problem. From today on, the dock at the diving bay is the property of the Yagyuu family.��


    Hanaki Inuichiro could make snap decisions when the going got tough.


    ��You��re really sensible. Then get out of here!��


    Yagyuu Shinji drove the people from the Hanaki family out of the house. He was not worried about Hanaki Inuichiro going back on his word. Strength was everything. At the moment their Yagyuu family had two heavenly ninjas, which was their biggest confidence.


    Those people from the Hanaki family bowed to Yagyuu Shinji and Yagyuu Yukime deeply, and then fled the Yagyuu family in a very awkward position.


    Yagyuu Shinji looked back at Yagyuu Yukime and said excitedly, ��Good job, Yukime. I��m right about you!��


    He had been under a lot of pressure recently since the family was badly weakened, but now things were looking up. The addition of another heavenly ninja of the family was enough to make up for the loss, and even greatly improved their strength.


    After the Hanaki family spread the news, no one dared to find fault with the Yagyuu family any more.


    Yagyuu Yukime bowed her head and said, ��I am where I am because of your training, father!��


    Yagyuu Shinji laughed and said, ��That��s all. Now you have entered the threshold of being a heavenly ninja. I want you go to Celestial Empire.��


    Yagyuu Yukime looked up, a little surprised expression on her delicate face. ��Father, didn��t you say we couldn��t go to Celestial Empire in a short time?��


    Yagyuu Shinji shook his head and said, ��That was then, and this is now. At that time you just a top-grade ninja. Our Yagyuu family was facing many enemies, so the first thing to do was to ensure survival. It��s different now. With you and I, two heavenly ninjas, no one dare to provoke us.��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Father, you��re right. I will go to Celestial Empire tomorrow to avenge brother.��


    Yagyuu Shinji said, ��Your brother��s revenge must be paid, but not immediately. You have another important mission when you go to Celestial Empire this time.��


    Yagyuu Yukime asked, ��What do you need me to do, father?��


    ��Our family has not been doing very well financially recently. And since many people had died, a large sum of money was spent on the allowance alone, making the family��s finances even more strained,�� Yagyuu Shinji explained.


    ��I��d like to organize a delegation and let you take it to Celestial Empire.��


    Yagyuu Yukime stated, ��Father, all due respect, although Celestial Empire��s economy has been growing rapidly in recent years, it is still far from being able to solve the problem. Even if we do a few deals, it won��t ease our situation any time soon.��


    ��You��re right, but my asking you to do business is just a front, not our real purpose,�� Yagyuu Shinji explained. ��During the period of your seclusion, a company named Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company appeared in Celestial Empire and produced a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called Blood Revival Elixir. This drug can cure leukemia once and for all.��


    ��If we can get the formula for this medicine, we can make a lot of money every day. Then our family will never have to worry about money.��


    ��And the boss behind Tangmen Company is our big enemy Qin Haodong. So you��re going for two purposes. One is to get the formula of the Blood Revival Elixir; the other is to kill Qin Haodong and avenge your brother if you can.��


    ��I was a little hesitant to send you to Celestial Empire. Now that you have become a heavenly ninja, I think you can finish this mission.��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Yes, father. I won��t let you down!��


    ��You must remember that there are priorities. You must first get the formula in hand, because this is related to the lifeblood of our Yagyuu family. After this mission, if there��s a chance, kill Qin Haodong.��


    After a pause, Yagyuu Shinji added, ��Celestial Empire has always been a land having talented men that remain in concealment. Although you have now become a heavenly ninja, you��re not invincible. So you must be careful in Celestial Empire.��


    ��In order to ensure your safety, I am going to contact the ministry of foreign affairs and ask them to set up a delegation in the official name, with you as the head of the delegation. So you have an identity protection. Celestial Empire people should not mess around.��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Father, is it necessary? I feel that with my present strength I am quite capable of complete the task you have assigned me.��


    Yagyuu Shinji said, ��You��d better be careful. The first two failures were because we were too careless and underestimated the Celestial Empire people. We must not repeat that mistake this time.��


    ��Our Yagyuu family can��t afford to lose any more. You, in particular, are very important to our family right now. Even if the mission fails, you can��t have any slip-ups. You must come back safe and sound.��


    ��Got it, father, for our Yagyuu family, this mission will not fail!��


    After saying that, Yagyuu Yukime left directly.


    In Jiangnan City, Qin Haodong was back on track after solving a series of murders. After breakfast the next day, he and Lin Momo sent their daughter to the kindergarten and then went to work in Tangmen Company.


    He sat in the president��s office all morning, sipping tea and looking across at Lin Momo who was working. His life was a bed of roses.


    Toward noon, Liu Yage came in from outside with a heavy look.


    ��President, something��s wrong!��


    Lin Momo looked up and asked, ��What��s the matter, Sister Liu?��


    Liu Yage replied, ��This morning I went to the wholesale market with the purchasing department to buy herbs, but found that the prices of all the herbs we needed had increased two or three times. In this way, the cost of the Blood Revival Elixir will be greatly increased, and we have to sell to more than 1,000 yuan to recover the cost. Besides, the Great Liver-protecting Pills will also be greatly affected.��


    Lin Momo��s face changed and she asked, ��How did that happen? The market for medicinal materials has been very stable recently. And I heard that the place of origin had a good harvest. How can the price go up?��


    ��We don��t know exactly why. The wholesale market said it was because of a change of boss. The entire wholesale market has been bought by a Nihon company. The boss asked for a price increase,�� Liu Yage said.

 Chapter 390 - Two-Faced Witch

    Chapter 390 Two-Faced WitchQin Haodong said, ��Got it, Sister Liu. It��s fine as long as the purchased medicinal materials are used on the same day. Leave the rest to us. We��ll figure it out.��


    Liu Yage nodded, then turned and left the office.


    Qin Haodong said again, ��I didn��t expect that there would be another incident with purchasing medicinal materials after only a few days. It seems that for the sake of the Chinese medicine industry, it��s best that we control the wholesale market of medicinal materials.��


    Lin Momo said, ��I have also thought about this. After Wang Dacheng caused trouble last time, I went to find someone to calculate the funding budget. If you want to fully acquire the Chinese medicine wholesale market, you will need at least three billion yuan. We are currently short on funds, so I put it aside for the time being. I didn��t expect it to be bought by someone else so soon.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Three billion yuan? It is indeed not a small sum.��


    Although they currently had two pharmaceutical companies in production, they had not yet reached the profit stage. They did not have a lot of capital.


    Lin Momo frowned and said, ��I wonder who bought the medicine market. Generally speaking, it is not appropriate to have large price fluctuations when the acquisition has just been completed. They suddenly increased the herb price a lot. Is it on impulse, or are they targeting us?��


    ��There��s no use guessing. We��ll know once we ask around.��


    After Qin Haodong spoke, he pulled out his cell phone and called Wang Rubing. The Government had to know about such a big acquisition.


    ��Haodong, what��s up?��


    Wang Rubing��s voice was steady. It seemed that her mood had returned to normal.


    ��How is it going on your side? How are things with Zhang Hao?��


    ��It��s okay. Much better than yesterday, but the mood is still low.��


    ��It will take a while for anyone who experiences this situation to digest everything. It will gradually get better.�� After talking about Zhang Hao, Qin Haodong said, ��Sister, I want to ask you about something. I heard that a foreign company bought the wholesale market for Chinese traditional medicine. Are you aware of their situation?��


    Wang Rubing said, ��I know this. The acquisition was completed yesterday. It was a major success for the merchant bureau in attracting investment. The specific details have been reported.��


    ��What are the specific details? Who is the investor?��


    ��It��s Yagyuu Corporation from Japan. They invested three billion yuan to acquire the Chinese herb market. I heard they are going to make it stronger and bigger.��


    Wang Rubing said, ��The Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs put together an investigative group and sent it to Jiangnan City. The head of the group is Yagyuu Yukime. This was very important for the merchant bureau. I heard tonight that they organized a banquet south of the Yangtze River hotel. Given the scale and influence of Tangmen Company, you should be able to receive an invitation. Don��t you know about this?��


    ��I just returned, so I��m still unclear on the specific details,�� Qin Haodong said thoughtfully, ��Yagyuu Corporation, Yagyuu Yukime. I didn��t expect it to be them. I can��t believe they are here so soon.��


    Wang Rubing said, ��Why? Are you close with them?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I am. Yagyuu Hirai, who kidnapped you last time, is from Yagyuu Corporation. I��m guessing they came to Huaxia this time to do more than just talk about business. They must have another purpose.��


    ��It��s them. Haodong, are they here to take revenge?��


    Wang Rubing immediately became nervous when she heard that these were the people who had kidnapped her.


    ��You don��t need to be nervous. Since they came to Huaxia through the Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, they probably won��t do anything that��s out of line. At least it seems that way on the surface.��


    Qin Haodong said after thinking for a bit, ��But it��s better to be careful. I will arrange a few people to protect you for a few days. Don��t worry, if they are here for me, then things will be taken care of very quickly.��


    When she thought about Yagyuu Hirai��s people, who Qin Haodong had killed, Wang Rubing said, ��Haodong, the Japanese came here through the authorities this time. You must be careful and discrete.��


    ��I know.��


    Qin Haodong hung up. He turned around and called Saber over before asking him to assign two capable employees of Daddy Security Company to protect Wang Rubing.


    After he finished organizing everything, Lin Momo asked, ��Is everything clear now? What is going on?��


    ��The Japanese Yagyuu family acquired the Chinese herb wholesale market. Some time ago, I killed nearly 100 of the Yagyuu family��s experts in Huaxia. You could say that their hatred is as deep as the sea. This time, they suddenly came to Huaxia, so they must be here for me.��


    Lin Momo said a little nervously, ��Then what should we do?��


    ��I don��t think the Yagyuu family came to Huaxia just to acquire a Chinese herb wholesale market. They must have another purpose. Let��s not panic. We��ll wait and see,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I heard the merchant bureau held a banquet for the Japanese delegation. Did we receive an invitation?��


    Lin Momo said, ��You just reminded me. I almost forgot that we did receive an invitation yesterday afternoon. I wasn��t planning on going, so I didn��t pay too much attention to it.��


    After going through that situation with the Wang family��s Chamber of Commerce from the south of the Yangtze River last time, she was a bit conflicted with things like banquets. Therefore, after she had received the invitation, she had immediately thrown it aside.


    While talking, she took out an exquisitely-crafted invitation from her desk and gave it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took it to have a look. On the back, it was signed by Jiangnan City��s Merchant Bureau and Yagyuu Corporation. The banquet had been organized by both parties.


    He put down the invitation and told Lin Momo, ��Go get ready. We will go together tonight.��


    ��We are really going?��


    ��Of course. Otherwise, how could we discover the ace up the Yagyuu family��s sleeve? We need to resolve everything regarding the Chinese herb wholesale market as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will face pressure to increase costs every day.��


    Lin Momo nodded. That was true. They needed to resolve this issue right now.


    ��You do your thing. I will go make some preparations.��


    After he spoke, Qin Haodong turned and left his room. Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win 100 battles. He needed to fully understand the Yagyuu family��s situation before they confronted each other.


    First, he called Qi Waner to ask her to collect information regarding the Yagyuu family. Then, he called Hu Xiaoxian.


    Hu Xiaoxian��s charming voice came through the phone soon. ��Little man, how come you are calling me? Do you need my help with something again?��


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��Uh�� I want to ask you something.��


    ��I know you wouldn��t think of me if you didn��t need anything. Doesn��t matter. You��re my little man after all. So, what do you want to ask?��


    Qin Haodong briefly explained that Yagyuu Yukime was leading a delegation to Huaxia before he said, ��I want to know why the Yagyuu family came to Huaxia, as well as any other information regarding the Yagyuu family.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��I started to pay attention to the Yagyuu family after the battle last time. I have collected a lot of relevant information.


    The Yagyuu family suffered a big loss after around 100 of their experts were killed, especially their First Elder, Yagyuu Ken. In order to avoid being swallowed by other families, their defense has been shrinking.


    The Yagyuu family��s recent financial status hasn��t been very good either. I��m guessing that they came to Huaxia to resolve this problem. However, I��m not sure exactly what methods they are using����


    She went on and on, telling Qin Haodong all the information she knew.


    After listening, Qin Haodong asked, ��How much do you know about this woman named Yagyuu Yukime?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Yagyuu Yukime is very famous in Japan. She was known as the most promising Talented Beauty. At the age of 16, she stepped into the Yagyuu Ken family��s ninja rankings that were above three stars. That is equal to a Huaxia expert with level-nine Covert Power.


    After she became an adult, she received the nickname of a two-sided beauty. She was sometimes cold as an iceberg and sometimes warm as a flame. People found it difficult to understand her character, so she was called two-sided.


    There was a total of 16 words about her in the Xuanyuan Pavilion��s archive: As beautiful as a flower, the heart of a devil, changeable personality, and superb skill.��


    ��Two-faced beauty? That��s very interesting.�� Qin Haodong smiled playfully.


    ��Little man, your thoughts didn��t get crooked when you heard she is beautiful, did they? Listen to me, Yagyuu Yukime is not a normal woman. People don��t say she has the heart of a devil for no reason. She once kicked five men��s balls and cut them off. If you meet her, you need to protect your jewels.��


    ��Uh���� Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s head as he said, ��Don��t worry. I wouldn��t take a fancy to this woman even if she took off all her clothes.��


    ��Don��t be so confident. Wait until you meet Yagyuu Yukime first. That woman is indeed very beautiful. She might take your breath away.��


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed before hanging up the phone.


    At that moment, the information Qi Waner had inquired about came through on the computer. Qin Haodong briefly looked at it. The information was similar to what Hu Xiaoxian had told him.


    However, the list of the members in the Japanese delegation group surprised him a little. Apart from Yagyuu Yukime, the others were all ordinary people. None of them were warriors. For a moment, he didn��t quite understand the Yagyuu family��s intentions.


    Although Yagyuu Yukime was only one person, she was an expert half-step at the supreme power level, which was enough to attract Qin Haodong��s attention.


    After he collected this information, he saw that there was still a little time left until the banquet. Thus, he took out the elixir furnace and refined two more elixir pills.


    When he walked out of his office again, it was close to evening. Lin Momo had changed into a black, deep V-neck dress, and on her head was a beautiful studded headpiece. Overall, she looked more retro than usual. The dress gave off a strong design sense, as she looked sexy but not indecent. Her exquisite facial features exuded her charm, making Qin Haodong��s eyes lit up.


    He smiled with open arms. ��My child��s mother, you are very beautiful. Come and give me a kiss.��


    ��Stop it. Hurry up and change clothes. It��s almost time.�� Lin Momo pushed Qin Haodong away as she pointed to a tuxedo hanging on the side.


    ��I also need to change?��


    ��Of course! When you attend a banquet like this, you need to dress more formally.��


    ��Alright then!��


    Qin Haodong began changing as he spoke. There were no changes when it came to men��s business and party attire. A simple white shirt with a black tuxedo and a black bow tie would do.


    However, Qin Haodong was already very handsome. In combination with his close-to-perfect figure, he exuded a different aura while wearing such a suit.


    After he changed, he asked Lin Momo, ��What do you think? Could I seduce a rich woman?��


    Lin Momo gave him a death stare. ��You still want to seduce someone? Are you saying you don��t have enough women?��


    ��Uh�� Let��s go, we are going to be late.��


    Qin Haodong quickly took Lin Momo��s hand as they walked out together.


    The Yagyuu Corporation had come to Huaxia and received the warm hospitality of Jiangnan City��s merchants. Tonight, they had specially organized a business banquet and invited many entrepreneurs from Jiangnan City to attend it. They wanted to enhance friendly exchanges between the two sides and increase the opportunities for joint ventures and cooperation.


    The reception started at 7 p.m. at the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel.


    What was different this time was that the banquet was held at the hotel��s garden, where there was green grass, singing birds, and fragrant flowers. All this, coupled with the beautiful lighting, made people feel more comfortable than at a reception held indoors.


    Yagyuu Corporation was the main leader of the banquet, so its personnel arrived very early. Among the crowd was a tall, slim, curvaceous figure that attracted people��s attention. It was Yagyuu Yukime, also known as the two-faced witch.

 Chapter 391 - The Humiliated Young Master Wang

    Yagyuu Yukime was wearing a red dress tonight with a low V-neck cut that revealed her two large, deep peaks. In combination with her high bun, white slender neck, and curves, she immediately attracted the attention of all the males there.


    However, her expression looked abnormally cold. The look in her eyes brought a chill to the bones. She was like a beauty carved out of ice. Although she looked very beautiful, she made people flinch and step back.


    Many men who thought they would be successful tried to strike up a conversation but were scared off by her cold expression.


    At that moment, a young man wearing a famous suit went over with an arrogant expression, followed by a few fierce bodyguards. It was Wang Dazhi from the Wang family.


    After Wang Dacheng had died, he had become the Wang family��s only heir. After the shock of losing a son, Wang Haiting had become dispirited and lost his energy. Thus, the family business had been handed over to Wang Dazhi, which had made him even prouder.


    It was Wang Haiting who had received an invitation for tonight. However, he was no longer interested in these banquets, so he had told Wang Dazhi to attend it on his behalf.


    As the heir to the Wang Group, Wang Dazhi, who was the son of the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce of the Yangtze River, was charming and flattering everywhere he went.


    After he walked through the doors, Wang Dazhi immediately spotted Yagyuu Yukime in the crowd. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    He had seen Yagyuu Yukime��s photo before, but he had never thought that she would be 10 times more beautiful and sexier than in that photo. This almost made him stop drooling. Apart from the few people with Qin Haodong, he had never seen a woman this beautiful.


    He did not dare to provoke Qin Haodong yet, but he had not set his sights on a Japanese woman. According to him, Yagyuu Yukime was an ordinary woman who had come to Huaxia to seek business opportunities. Plus, he was the Wang Group��s heir and the son of the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce south of the Yangtze River, so she had to win him over if she wanted to make money south of the Yangtze River.


    At this thought, he became more confident. He took a glass of red wine from a waiter next to him and then walked straight over to Yagyuu Yukime.


    ��Miss Yukime, welcome to Huaxia!�� Wang Dazhi said as he struck the pose he thought looked the most handsome. He raised the wine glass in his hand and said, ��Miss Yukime, can I buy you a drink?��


    Yagyuu Yukime��s ice-cold face was still expressionless. She picked up her glass and took a sip. The combination of scarlet wine and her delicate red lips made people see breathtaking beauty.


    Yagyuu Yukime turned around after taking a sip and asked in a cold voice, ��Who are you?��


    ��Miss Yagyuu, let me introduce myself. I am Wang Dazhi, the Wang Group��s heir. My dad is Wang Haiting, the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce south of the Yangtze River. Since you are south of the Yangtze River, I think we will be working together a lot in the future.


    Don��t worry, as long as you work with Wang Group south of the Yangtze River, it will be easy to make money.��


    In Wang Dazhi��s opinion, the reason for Yagyuu Yukime��s cold attitude was because she did not know who he was. As long as he stated his identity, he was sure this woman would immediately come forward to please him or even throw herself into his arms.


    However, reality was different. The look on Yagyuu Yukime��s face was still ice-cold. There was no sign of it melting as she said coldly, ��I��m not interested. If you want to work together, go find deputy commander Miyashiro Yoshida.��


    Wang Dazhi was about to smile, yet his face froze. He hadn��t expected this Japanese woman to be so disrespectful to him.


    ��Miss Yukime, I don��t know if you have heard or not, but my dad is the president of the Chamber of Commerce. I am Wang Group��s heir����


    As he was speaking, there was finally a change on Yagyuu Yukime��s ice-cold expression. After a flash of disgust, she turned away from him and did not look at him again.


    As a ninja, she had her own pride. Wang Dacheng��s arrogant expression and his lewd eyes made her uncomfortable. She acted this way only in Huaxia. If they had been in Japan, she would have already cut off his balls and sliced them into pieces.


    Wang Dacheng did not know this, but his conversation had caught the attention of others around him. Upon seeing him getting humiliated in front of Yagyuu Yukime, some people began to rejoice, some began to laugh, and some began to whisper.


    The crowd��s sneers made Wang Dacheng feel humiliated. As he faced Yagyuu Yukime��s back, his eyes were burning with anger.


    ��Yagyuu Yukime, you just wait. I will make it impossible for you to do any business south of the Yangtze River.��


    After saying these vicious words, Wang Dacheng stepped to one side angrily and began to drink his glass of wine. As for Yagyuu Yukime, she had no interest in looking at him again.


    After witnessing the son of the president of the Chamber of Commerce and the Wang family��s young master getting humiliated in front of this woman, everyone else immediately lost any desire to strike up a conversation. No one went to look for trouble again.


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo arrived at Dreamy Jiangnan. For safety reasons, he had brought all the members of the Divine Mercenaries with him.


    After getting out of the car, he led Lin Momo to the venue. An extremely good-looking pair like them could not keep a low profile. They attracted a lot of attention as soon as they appeared.


    When they handed over the invitation, the waiter led them to the banquet.


    As soon as they appeared at the banquet, they attracted the attention of the people around them. At first, only Yagyuu Yukime had shined at the venue and given people the feeling that strangers should not go near her.


    Now, there was also Lin Momo. In terms of appearance, aura, and figure, she was not inferior to Yagyuu Yukime. Lin Momo, who had already gotten rid of her ice-cold shell, stood there like a lily with an elegant demeanor.


    She was so beautiful and outstanding that she made people ignore Qin Haodong, who was next to her.


    When they entered, Qin Haodong instantly noticed Yagyuu Yukime standing in the distance. His pupils immediately shrank.


    ��An expert at the supreme power level.��


    As soon as they came, he paid a lot of attention to this woman, who was known as a two-faced witch. However, it was not enough. Yagyuu Yukime had already reached the realm of supreme power. She was a level higher than him. No wonder she was the Yagyuu family��s genius.


    This discovery immediately made his expression become serious. Fortunately, today was just an official banquet. No matter how high Yagyuu Yukime��s cultivation was, she would not just attack.


    After he calmed down, he once again looked at Yagyuu Yukime. He felt the coldness this woman radiated, which was different than Lin Momo��s in the past. Lin Momo��s coldness had been fake, just a layer of an ice-cold shell. On the other hand, Yagyuu Yukime��s coldness came from inside of her, from her very bones.


    As if she had felt Qin Haodong��s gaze, Yagyuu Yukime turned around slowly. The moment she saw Qin Haodong, a shocking scene unfolded.


    Her face, sculpted like a thousand years of ice, melted in an instant and turned into a charming smile. The temperature at the banquet seemed to rise a lot because of this smile, which made everyone feel a spring breeze.


    What was going on? Who would have thought this ice beauty could have such a brilliant, charming smile? Most importantly, the young master of the Wang family had not changed her, but she now smiled like a flower. Why was this? Who had the ability to create such a big change on the ice beauty?


    As everyone was confused, Yagyuu Yukime walked in one direction. The charming smile and the red dress added a bit more sexiness to her. Coupled with the trembling of her majestic chest while she walked, she attracted the attention of countless more people.


    Qin Haodong also felt Yagyuu Yukime��s big change. It seemed that the nickname of the two-faced witch had not been given to her in vain. She was an iceberg on one side and a flame on the other side. He almost suspected that the woman had two personalities. Even the best actors could not do that. Also, the woman seemed to be heading towards him and Lin Momo.


    Sure enough, Yagyuu Yukime walked right up to them, smiled slightly at Lin Momo first, and said, ��I am Yagyuu Yukime from the Japanese Yagyuu family. President Lin, you are very beautiful. So beautiful that I am a bit jealous.��


    ��Miss Yukime, you are too kind. You are more beautiful!��


    Lin Momo, who did not understand Yagyuu Yukime��s intention, just replied politely.


    ��President Lin, I want to dance with Mr. Qin. Is that okay?��


    Yagyuu Yukime turned to look at Qin Haodong as she spoke. The smile on her face became increasingly charming.


    Lin Momo had not expected her to make such a request immediately. Out of politeness, she smiled and said, ��I don��t have an issue as long as he wants to.��


    Yagyuu Yukime asked Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, are you willing to dance with me?��


    ��It would be my honor to be able to dance with you, Miss Yukime.��


    Qin Haodong extended his hand towards Yagyuu Yukime and made an inviting gesture while speaking. At the same time, he quietly whispered to Saber, who was next to him, ��That woman is an expert at the supreme power level. Take Lin Momo away from here quickly.��


    Although Yagyuu Yukime��s attitude was extremely good after seeing him, the more she was like this, the more danger he sensed coming from her. It would definitely not be good if Lin Momo stayed there. If Yagyuu Yukime really did attack, he would not be able to stop her, and neither would Saber and the others. The best strategy right now was to stay as far away as possible.


    Thus, he took Yagyuu Yukime��s hand and walked towards the lawn next to them to dance. He let Saber quickly lead Lin Momo away.


    Saber��s expression changed after he received the order. He was aware of how terrifying an expert at the supreme power level was, so he immediately said a few words in Lin Momo��s ear.


    Lin Mo smiled apologetically at the people who were about to come chat with her and said, ��I��m sorry, something urgent came up at the company. I need to go back and deal with it. I��m very sorry!��


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly left the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel under the protection of Saber and the others, leaving several people opposite her with a puzzled look on their faces. They did not understand why she had left as soon as she had gotten there.


    However, an understanding expression very quickly appeared on their faces. Lin Momo must have felt jealous after seeing Qin Haodong dancing with that Japanese woman. Therefore, she had left in anger.


    It was difficult to blame her. The Japanese woman was okay when she didn��t smile, but as soon as she smiled, she was like a seductive demon. Getting jealous was a natural response when that small white face was being eaten by the Japanese woman.


    Yagyuu Yukime graciously followed Qin Haodong to the lawn, where several couples were already dancing. She glanced in the direction Lin Momo had left and told Qin Haodong, ��Your girlfriend seems to be jealous.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. Of course, he would not tell Yagyuu Yukime that he had already seen through her strength.


    ��Women can be very grumpy sometimes. Besides, it��s normal to be jealous. You are very beautiful after all.��


    Yagyuu Yukime smiled and said, ��Things are very different between Huaxia and Japan. Japanese women do not get jealous.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her delicate, lovely face as he secretly smiled in his heart. She would not get jealous, but she could cut off the opponent��s balls directly.


    ��Miss Yukime, if I remember correctly, this is our first meeting. How do you know me?��


    ��It��s because your picture is hanging in my dad��s room. He cuts it several times a day, so I naturally recognized you.��


    After she spoke, Yagyuu Yukime smiled again. However, her smile was full of coldness.

 Chapter 392 - Love At First Sight?

    Upon witnessing Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime hugging each other tightly and dancing, Wang Dazhi gritted his teeth in hatred. He punched the table hard and vented. ��That bitch! She was like an ice cube with me. I thought she was a chaste woman. Who knew that she would show her true colors when she saw that small white face. It��s as if she has never met a man before. It��s pissing me off!


    Sooner or later, I will get you into bed. I will play with you to death then.��


    As he said this, he was in the corner. All eyes were focused on Yagyuu Yukime, so no one had noticed his dissatisfaction.


    ��Young master, you don��t have to be angry about such a woman.��


    The person who had spoken was Zhao San��er, one of his bodyguards. He was the Wang family��s old man. This time, Wang Haiting had specifically sent him to stay beside Wang Dazhi after Wang Dacheng��s death.


    Wang Dazhi angrily said, ��I��m so pissed off! No matter what happens, I am still the heir to the Wang family, and my father is the president of the Chamber of Commerce south of the Yangtze River. However, this Japanese woman is not only ungrateful, but she even went to hook up with that small white face.��


    Li San��er said with an evil grin, ��Young master, you don��t need to be angry. Isn��t she just a Japanese woman? It is very easy to get her into bed.��


    Wang Dazhi turned towards him and asked, ��What kind of methods do you have?��


    Li San��er scanned his surroundings, When he saw that no one was looking, he pulled a small glass bottle out of his pocket. The bottle contained a clear liquid. ��Young master, this was brought back by my friend from abroad. I heard it is a high-tech product. Even if a large elephant drank it, it would be in heat. When the time comes, you can play however you want,�� he said quietly.


    Wang Dazhi��s eyes lit up before he said, ��Does this thing work that well?��


    Li San��er smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, young master, I have already tested it. The result is amazing. Not long ago, a female singer at a bar used to be vicious to me when she saw me. However, ever since I used this thing, she turns into a little sheep when she sees me.��


    ��That��s great!�� Wang Dazhi then added, ��But how do I use this thing properly? There are too many people here. I��m afraid it��s not the right method.��


    Li San��er said, ��Young master, that��s easy. The new manager at the Dreamy Jiangnan is my cousin. In a minute, I will go check which room that woman is staying in. Then, I will put this inside her drink. Once she returns to her room, she will definitely drink it. When the time comes, you will get your chance.��


    ��Can it work? She is the leader of the Japanese group of delegates. If something happens, it will be troublesome.��


    Li San��er said with a lewd smile, ��Young master, don��t worry about this. Women change as soon as you sleep with them. That female singer of mine was previously a tiger, but she is now a sheep.


    Also, as I have said, all Japanese women are like this. As soon as you get into bed with them, then it is no different than in those films.��


    Wang Dazhi thought about it and agreed. Yagyuu Yukime had completely changed after she had seen Qin Haodong. Wang Dazhi no longer hesitated. He patted Li San��er��s shoulder excitedly and said, ��You go take care of this as soon as possible. As long as you succeed, I will give you a reward of one million!��


    ��No problem! Thank you, master!�� Li San��er immediately ran outside as soon as he heard about the one-million reward. He was able to easily find out Yagyuu Yukime��s room number. Then, he secretly opened the door and sneaked in.


    Yagyuu Yukime was too careless. Ever since she had advanced to Heaven Ninja, she felt that ordinary people could not harm her. Not only had she not brought a bodyguard, but she had also not set up any protective measures in her room. This made it easy for Li San��er to take advantage of the loophole.


    He poured the clear liquid into the water dispenser, thought for a moment, and decided that the liquid was not enough. This could delay his one million, so he took two more small bottles out of his pocket and poured the liquid into the water dispenser.


    ��I��m sure the young master will have a lot of fun. He might even give me an extra reward.��


    Li San��er looked at the water dispenser with a lewd smile. Then, he turned around and sneaked away.


    Very quickly, he returned to the banquet. He proudly nodded at Wang Dazhi after spotting him.


    Wang Dazhi, who knew that everything was done, turned his gaze back to the banquet and continued to swallow his saliva while staring at Yagyuu Yukime��s plump figure.


    At that moment, Gao Fang, the organizer of this banquet and director of the Merchant Bureau, was having a glass of wine with Miyashiro Yoshida, the deputy commander of the Japanese delegates.


    When he saw Yagyuu Yukime hugging tightly with Qin Haodong, a smile flashed past Gao Fang��s face. This young man was very flirtatious, even with foreign women. However, he could not deny that, given Yagyuu Yukime��s appearance and figure, any ordinary man��s heart would skip a beat when they saw her.


    He held up his wine glass towards Miyashiro Yoshida and said, ��Mr. Miyashiro, it seems only young people speak a common language. I wish the business elites of our two countries a pleasant cooperation.��


    Miyashiro Yoshida was a Japanese man over 40 years old and a typical small man. He raised his wine glass and gently touched it to Gao Fang��s. However, he did not approve in his heart.


    He understood Yagyuu Yukime very well. In Japan, any man who knew the famous Yagyuu Yukime would not go near her. People who knew nothing feared nothing. He was afraid that it wouldn��t be long before this young man from Huaxia was kicked in the balls or even had his balls broken.


    No matter what, the end result was doomed to be bad. Otherwise, there would not have been a word demon in Yagyuu Yukime��s nickname.


    At the venue, Qin Haodong��s expression did not change after he heard Yagyuu Yukime��s words. There was no fear or shock. Instead, he extended his hand to caress her hand and playfully said, ��Miss Yagyuu, your hand is so smooth. It feels good!��


    ��Are you not afraid that I will kill you?��


    Yagyuu Yukime still had a charming smile on her face, but her voice was ice-cold!


    ��I��m not afraid!�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Although the members of your family hate me, you would not kill me in a place like this. After all, this party was organized by the Huaxia authorities. I can guarantee that you at least won��t attack me now.��


    After she listened to him, Yagyuu Yukime��s expression froze for a moment. Then, she smiled charmingly. ��Not bad. You are very smart. I like smart men.��


    ��I also like women with big breasts and big buttocks like you!��


    Qin Haodong smiled wickedly. Then, his arm forcefully held onto Yagyuu Yukime��s slim waist as he suddenly hugged her.


    When she felt the two peaks in front of her chest being tightly squeezed against Qin Haodong��s solid chest, the smile on Yagyuu Yukime��s face disappeared. Afterwards, she shot him a murderous look and said, ��Do you believe that I will kill you now?��


    ��Of course I don��t believe you. If you wanted to kill me, then you wouldn��t need to make it so complicated. There would be no need to buy the medicine wholesale market first for three billion yuan. Even if the Yagyuu family had a lot of money, it would not be used like this. Plus, the Yagyuu family does not seem to have a lot of money right now!


    What do you think? Miss Yukime, am I right? I��m guessing you guys came to Huaxia with another goal. Before this goal is achieved, you will not make a move against me. Is that right?��


    After he spoke, he simply ignored the murderous look in Yagyuu Yukime��s eyes. His big hand actually slid down and directly blocked the plump area below the waist.


    Yagyuu Yukime��s body shuddered slightly. This area had never been touched by anyone before, yet it was being unexpectedly touched shamelessly by this detestable Huaxia person.


    After the two of them stared at each other for a full minute, Yagyuu Yukime once again smiled charmingly. ��It seems that you already know a lot about our family. So, how much do you know about me? Aren��t you afraid I��ll kick your balls right now?��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��I know you are the two-faced witch. You are a sick woman with a split personality. Your cultivation is very high, and you like to kick other people��s balls.��


    ��But you don��t seem to be worried now?��


    Yagyuu Yukime pushed her stomach hard and pushed forward a little as she spoke.


    ��Of course I��m not worried, because I know you are a woman with great ambition. Before you complete your mission, you won��t make a move against me.��


    ��But if I complete my mission, then I will cut you into eight pieces and feed you to the dogs!��


    When she spoke, Yagyuu Yukime gritted her teeth. Her voice was extremely cold, because she felt that Qin Haodong��s hands were getting stronger and stronger, as if they were about to be embedded in her flesh.


    ��Future things should be talked about in the future. I��m an idiot if I don��t take advantage of an opportunity. Even if I behave myself with you now, you will still kill me in the future.��


    Qin Haodong held her tighter after speaking. The distance between them became even smaller, so they could hear each other breathe.


    ��Do you want to infuriate me?�� As if she was aware of Qin Haodong��s purpose, Yagyuu Yukime once again smiled like a flower. ��I didn��t expect the magnificent Medical Sage to be a hooligan who likes to take advantage of women.��


    ��The Medical Sage is just a name. I��m still a man after all. A normally-developed man. Therefore, I naturally like to take advantage of beautiful women like you.��


    Yagyuu Yukime giggled and said, ��Don��t forget that, while you are taking advantage of me, I am also taking advantage of you. We both have nothing to lose.��


    As she spoke, she grabbed Qin Haodong��s neck with both hands, puffed up her delicate red lips, and blew a kiss at Qin Haodong.


    ��Being fake is too boring. If you want it, we should do it for real.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly hugged Yagyuu Yukime��s neck after he spoke and kissed her hard.


    Yagyuu Yukime��s body instantly froze. It didn��t matter if she was a Heaven Ninja or not, or whether she had the heart of a devil. She was still a woman. A woman who had never been in such close contact with the opposite sex or been kissed like this. For a moment, she was completely absent-minded. She even lost the ability to think.


    Although the two of them had arrived behind a big tree under the intentional guidance of Qin Haodong, they were still within the line of sight of other people. Others could still see what they were doing behind the tree.


    ��That bitch!��


    Zhang Dazhi was so angry that his eyes seemed to be spitting fire when he saw the two of them get closer and closer before they kissed. He actually felt like he was being cheated on. He wanted to immediately strip Yagyuu Yukime and throw her onto the bed to vent it out. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do now except wait there quietly.


    Gao Fang, who had witnessed everything, smiled and said, ��Mr. Miyashiro, young people are always so energetic. It seems that our relationship is going to go a step further.��


    Miyashiro Yoshida was also surprised. Although Yagyuu Yukime was as beautiful as a flower and looked extremely sexy, she was notorious in Japan for never getting close to a male. Some people even privately said that she was homosexual.


    However, for some unknown reason, she seemed to feel an indescribable affection for this Huaxia man. She was even a little too intimate with him, which made no sense.


    He now felt that his brain was inadequate. Was this the legendary love at first sight? Or was it Yagyuu Yukime��s sudden hormonal explosion?


    A moment later, Yagyuu Yukime regained her sanity. Then, a surge of anger welled from the bottom of her heart. This Huaxia man had gone too far. He had dared to kiss her in public and take advantage of her shamelessly. She decided that she would kill Qin Haodong at any cost.


    At that thought, she raised her hand and fiercely hit the back of Qin Haodong��s head.

 Chapter 393 - Power-Dissolving Powder

    Yagyuu Yukime��s punch was full of power. Her aim was to kill. However, she was shocked to realize that the punch that could have smashed stones became weak and powerless. There was no killing power when it landed on the back of Qin Haodong��s head. In the end, it seemed like she was hugging Qin Haodong��s neck.


    However, in the eyes of everyone else, she had turned from passive to active, which made it look like she was passionately kissing Qin Haodong.


    Soon, Yagyuu Yukime pushed Qin Haodong away and asked in horror, ��What did you do to me?��


    Qin Haodong licked his lips and said jokingly, ��What do you think? The taste isn��t bad, right?��


    Yagyuu Yukime once again gathered her internal force, which was still unresponsive. She had lost her ninja surging internal strength and become an ordinary person. Not long ago, she had become an expert at the supreme power level, yet she suddenly turned into an ordinary person. This made her extremely frightened as she shouted again, ��Tell me quickly! What did you do to me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Face like a peach blossom, heart of a devil, multiple personalities, superb skills. Someone described Miss Yukime to me like this. When facing an expert at the supreme power level like you, how could I not be prepared? You can only blame yourself. Why did you want to buy the Chinese medicine wholesale market in advance? In the Huaxia Language, this is called acting rashly and alerting the enemy.��


    Yagyuu Yukime currently looked like she was still nestling in Qin Haodong��s arms. She wanted to push Qin Haodong away, but it was impossible without her inner strength. Instead, she was held tighter and tighter.


    ��Hurry up and tell me. What happened to my inner strength and cultivation? What did you do to my body?��


    Yagyuu Yukime could not listen to anything else. She only wanted to know how her inner strength had disappeared, and whether or not it would return.


    ��Don��t worry, listen to me slowly.�� Qin Haodong gave her a smile that could captivate any woman and said, ��I am a doctor, so I have my special methods. When we kissed just now, I placed something in your mouth that could dissolve your power. That��s why you are like this now.


    What do you think? It doesn��t taste bad, right? I made this just for you this afternoon.��


    After he had found out Yagyuu Yukime��s cultivation, Qin Haodong had made preparations that afternoon and refined the power-dissolving powder. He had been anxious to find an opportunity to give her the poison, when Yagyuu Yukime had personally walked to the door. The earlier forceful kiss had been fake. His real purpose had been to give her the power-dissolving powder.


    ��How despicable! People from Huaxia are really despicable!��


    Yagyuu Yukime, who was extremely angry, continued to hit Qin Haodong��s chest with her small fists. Everyone else thought they were sharing a passionate kiss after flirting.


    ��If you want to talk about despicable people, then the Yagyuu family was despicable first. They sent 100 experts to sneakily attack me and kidnap my sister. Now, they send you here to stir up trouble.��


    Qin Haodong patted her smooth back and said, ��Miss Yukime, although you are very talented in martial arts, it is not easy to reach the level of a heaven ninja. You should be thinking about how to restore your cultivation instead of quarreling with me.��


    ��My cultivation can be restored?��


    Yagyuu Yukime��s mood slowly improved. She looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Don��t forget, this party was officially organized in Huaxia. After giving me poison here, are you not afraid that I will turn you in?��


    Qin Haodong laughed a little and said, ��Miss Yukime, you are looking down on my medical skills a bit too much. No matter which hospital you go to, the tests will all say that you are extremely healthy. How can you say that I gave you poison? As for Genuine Qi, I��m afraid no hospital can test it.��


    Yagyuu Yukime stared at Qin Haodong fiercely. Her eyes were filled with anger. However, in the end, her gaze could not kill anyone. After a while, she sighed and said, ��Tell me. How can I restore my power? State your conditions.��


    ��That��s better. This is the attitude you should have when you discuss things!�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��We should have a good talk. Unfortunately, this is not a good place to talk. Miss Yukime, where are you staying? We could go to your room and talk.��


    The two of them had been hugging for a while now. The music had already gone through three dance songs. If they continued to stay like that, then people would become suspicious of them. That��s why Qin Haodong had suggested going to Yagyuu Yukime��s room.


    Yagyuu Yukime had no other choice. Nothing was more important than restoring her cultivation. Thus, she said, ��It��s room 805 at the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel.��


    ��Okay. We should move on to the next step of a more in-depth conversation.��


    Qin Haodong smiled at her, then put his arm around her slim waist as they clung to each other. Together, they headed towards the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel guest rooms.


    ��It��s really crazy. What kind of tempo is this? They just danced to two songs, and now they are going to have sex?��


    .


    Everyone present was shocked as they looked at their backs. Then, different expressions appeared on different faces. Some people were shocked, some were jealous, and some were envious�� Countless men dreamed of having sex with an extremely beautiful woman like Yagyuu Yukime.


    Wang Dazhi was about to go crazy from anger. This was the woman he was interested in. How could she be conquered by that Small White Face? He was more direct, so he went straight to the hotel to get a room.


    Miyagi Ryota, the deputy commander, was also shocked by Yagyuu Yukime��s unusually outgoing behavior. However, by persuading her against such a thing, he would only add fuel to the flames.


    After all, although he was the deputy commander, he was incomparable to Yagyuu Yukime. She was the Yagyuu family��s princess and Yagyuu Shinji��s daughter. She could do whatever she wanted, but when it came to cleaning up after her, he had to do it right.


    Otherwise, he might not be able to bear the consequences if the scandal was exposed.


    At this thought, he extended his hand, called over a bodyguard next to him and ordered him, ��Pass along my orders. Nobody is allowed to ask anything regarding Miss Yukime. Also, from now on, Miss Yukime will no longer participate in our delegate group��s activities.��


    As a series of orders were issued, Miyashiro Yoshida directly created an opportunity for Yagyuu Yukime and Qin Haodong to date. It was impossible to know how Yagyuu Yukime would have felt if she had known that her deputy was this proficient.


    Gao Fang said with a smile, ��Young people are always in a hurry to do things. Their development is too fast. However, this is also a good thing. It plays a good role in promoting friendship between our country and Japan.��


    As the person responsible for this banquet, he was happy to see Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime be so friendly. At the same time, he admired and envied Qin Haodong��s flirting methods with women. He was really efficient.


    Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime walked into the hotel together. The way they had left was so open and overboard that other people had thought they were like glue. They had seemed very affectionate.


    Along the way, Yagyuu Yukime calmly withstood other people��s stares. There was even a smile on her face. She currently had no choice but to go along with Qin Haodong��s arrangement in order to restore her cultivation.


    She thought that, with just the Heaven Ninja��s cultivation, she could do whatever she wanted in Jiangnan City. Unexpectedly, her greatest advantage had vanished as soon as she had seen this man. She had instantly turned from an expert into an ordinary person.


    ��Miss Yukime, why do I feel like you are a little unconvinced?��


    As they walked, Qin Haodong reached out and pinched her waist.


    Yagyuu Yukime��s body trembled slightly. After losing her Genuine Qi protection, her body had suddenly become much more sensitive. Qin Haodong��s random action made her feel as if she had been electrocuted. She had become weaker and powerless. Her entire body was hanging onto Qin Haodong.


    ��I was unprepared this time. If there is a next time, I will directly kill you!��


    Yagyuu Yukime still smiled like a flower, but her tone was full of murderous intent. The stranger her body felt, the more humiliated and angrier she became. She wanted to tear the man in front of her apart.


    Qin Haodong did not care. No matter how fierce this woman was, the initiative was firmly in his hands. Thus, he smiled and said, ��Girl, I wouldn��t say such a thing if I were you. What if I don��t give you the antidote?��


    While speaking, he slapped Yagyuu Yukime��s buttocks twice. Although this was a careless move, Yagyuu Yukime seemed shocked by electricity. She immediately became weak and her entire body sprawled onto his body.


    This time, Qin Haodong sensed her strangeness and exclaimed in surprise, ��Sister, how long has it been since you touched a man? I randomly hit you a few times and you turned into this?��


    Yagyuu Yukime simply closed her eyes and stopped talking. In fact, she did not have any strength to quarrel with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong smiled playfully. He had not expected this Japanese Heaven Ninja to be so sensitive. He held onto her as he quickened his pace. Very soon, they arrived at Room 805.


    After walking through the door, he immediately threw Yagyuu Yukime onto the big bed.


    Yagyuu Yukime was still weak. She did not even have the strength to sit up straight. She was half-lying on the bed as a large area was revealed under her collar. In combination with her flushed cheeks, she looked extremely attractive.


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and said with a smile, ��Sister, you��re not trying to seduce me, are you? Let me tell you that I am a strong-willed man. Even if a Japanese woman like you took off all her clothes, I wouldn��t have any indecent thoughts.��


    Yagyuu Yukime looked at him with grief, humiliation, and hatred. The guy had taken advantage of her completely, yet now he acted as if she had taken advantage of him.


    In Japan, she was definitely a goddess-like existence. Usually, she acted superior and would kick the balls of any man who provoked her. She had never expected that one day, she would experience a situation like this and be so humiliated by the Huaxia man in front of her. If she was given a knife now, she would not hesitate to pierce Qin Haodong��s heart.


    ��Okay. don��t look at me like that. I don��t want to spend too much time with a woman like you. Let��s hurry up and talk about the thing between us.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Yagyuu Yukime��s lazy, powerless appearance. He turned and filled a cup of water from the water dispenser. Then, he casually handed it over and said, ��Have a glass of water first. Refresh yourself, and then we��ll have a good talk.��


    After he spoke, he also felt a little thirsty, so he filled a glass of water for himself and drank it.


    Yagyuu Yukime also wanted to restore her strength as soon as possible. After messing around for half a day, she was very thirsty. Thus, she took the water cup and drank it.


    The potion that Li Saner had gotten was colorless and tasteless. Neither of them was aware of the difference in the water.


    After Yagyuu Yukime finished drinking, she gave the cup in her hand to Qin Haodong again but said nothing.


    ��Sister, what do you mean by this? Is one cup not enough?��


    ��Get me another cup.��


    She felt much more comfortable after drinking a glass of water. Therefore, she wanted to drink more to boost her spirits.


    ��Why don��t you get it yourself if you want to drink? Do you really think I��m your servant?�� Although Qin Haodong said this, he still turned around, filled another glass of water, and gave it to Yagyuu Yukime to save time.

 Chapter 394 - Its Not Poison

    Yagyuu Yukime drank up the water in the cup again but thought it was not enough. She just kicked off the high heels on her feet and went to the water fountain barefoot to collect the water herself.


    Compared to other women, Yagyuu Yukime was taller. Thus, even though she was barefoot, she was over 1.70 meters tall.


    What��s more, her figure was extremely hot. Her sexy figure was displayed when she lowered her head to take water.


    From Qin Haodong��s point of view, he could see the scenery below Yagyuu Yukime��s neckline clearly. This woman is really hot. He sighed in his mind and felt a little thirsty. Then, he took another glass of water to drink.


    This way, they were around the water fountain. Yagyuu Yukime drank four glasses of water in succession, which made her feel better, and Qin Haodong also drank two glasses.


    After putting down the cup in her hand, Yagyuu Yukime sat down on the bed again. She looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Well, now we can talk about it. Tell me how you can give me the antidote of the Cultivation Dissipation Powder.��


    ��Don��t worry about that for now.��


    After pulling a chair and sitting on it, Qin Haodong said, ��First, tell me the purpose of your visit here to show your sincerity.��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��We are an investigation group. Naturally, we came to here to talk about business.��


    ��Miss Yukime, if you say so, we don��t need to talk any more. You can act like a businesswoman and go ahead with your business!��


    Qin Haodong stood up and got ready to leave the room.


    ��Wait a minute!��


    Yagyuu Yukime hurried to stop him. She had once been a mighty Ninja, so she couldn��t stand this weakness. She wanted to recover as soon as possible.


    ��Well, I will tell you. The main purpose of my visit here is to get the formula of the Blood Revival Elixir that��s in your hands.��


    ��That��s good! Your teacher should have told you that honesty is a virtue for all of us.��


    Then, Qin Haodong reached out with his hand and patted Yagyuu Yukime��s cheek. Although this was just a casual action, somehow, when his fingers touched Yagyuu Yukime��s lubricated skin, he felt hot in his heart.


    Yagyuu Yukime felt the same. Her cheeks were not her sensitive area, but after being touched by Qin Haodong, she felt extremely hot. It seemed that there was something in her mind that needed to be vented urgently. This feeling made her let out a haunting groan.


    She forced herself to stop this inner impulse and cried, ��Don��t�� Don��t touch me!��


    ��What? You act as if I��ve done something to you. As I��ve said, I have no interest in a foreign woman like you. Even if you stripped, I wouldn��t take a look.��


    Qin Haodong sat on the chair and said, ��Why did you buy the wholesale market of traditional Chinese medicine by using so much money?��


    ��I wanted to force you to come to today��s banquet and then find a chance to get your formula.��


    Although she was answering Qin Haodong��s question, Yagyuu Yukime��s voice became more and more charming, as if she was talking to her lover. She didn��t even realize it.


    While he listened to her voice and looked at her charming appearance, Qin Haodong��s heart suddenly felt torrid in his mind. He quickly turned around and took another glass of water. ��It��s evening, but it��s still so hot.��


    Then, he drank up the water in the cup, as if he wanted to put out the rising fire in his heart.


    Yagyuu Yukime felt the same. She felt that she was getting hotter and hotter. She had an impulse to strip off immediately. Instead, she jumped to the water fountain and filled a large glass of water.


    Unconsciously, she had drunk five glasses of water, and Qin Haodong had drunk three glasses of water.


    Li San��er��s liquid medicine was a kind of aphrodisiac liquid specially developed by a foreign company. The power of this kind of medicine was very strong to begin with. One bottle was enough, but Li San��er had put three bottles into the water in order to get the 10-million reward.


    A man and a woman were in the same room, so the atmosphere was a little ambiguous. When Yagyuu Yukime drank the fifth glass of water, the power of the medicine immediately worked.


    Instead of alleviating her thirst, she felt that there was a fire under her abdomen after drinking so many glasses of water.


    Although she was 20 years old this year, she had never had a relationship with a man. Today, she had hugged and kissed with Qin Haodong and had been teased herself several times. Her mature body had been in a very sensitive state. Then, she had consumed Li San��er��s powerful aphrodisiac liquid, so she had no power to resist whatsoever.


    Qin Haodong felt the difference in her and said, ��What��s the matter with you? Is it too hot in here? Go take a cold shower first.��


    While talking, he also felt the heat. He unbuttoned his shirt and showed his strong muscles.


    It was no wonder that Qin Haodong��s response was so slow. He was now immune to all kinds of poison. However, he had forgotten that this kind of aphrodisiac liquid was not poison. It only urged people��s natural instincts to the maximum. In this case, even though his body was immune to all kinds of poison, it was useless. He had already had an instinctive reaction.


    When Yagyuu Yukime saw Qin Haodong��s muscles, it seemed like she had encountered a huge suctioning force. She couldn��t move her eyes anymore. Her breath became increasingly urgent, and a primitive desire burst out of her mind, combined with her sensitive body, and became irremediable.


    By now, she had forgotten the formula, her identity, and mission and had become a woman in urgent need of satisfaction. Qin Haodong was no longer a big deadly enemy, but a simple man who was seductive.


    Qin Haodong, who also felt that something was wrong with him, stretched out his hands and rubbed his swollen, numb cheeks hard. What��s the matter? Although this woman is very beautiful, she still can��t make me get out of control. I��m going to lose my mind completely.


    He raised his head and looked at Yagyuu Yukime��s chest. He couldn��t help swallowing.


    At first, he��d had no interest in this woman. Therefore, even when he had kissed Yagyuu Yukime, his body hadn��t reacted at all. However, the situation had suddenly changed.


    He thought of what he had just said. Even if this woman took off her clothes, he would not have any interest in her. However, he now wanted to put her down on the bed immediately. What was the matter?


    He suddenly realized that he might have taken an aphrodisiac liquid unconsciously. How could it be?


    He could still think about it with his remaining senses. However, Yagyuu Yukime, who had drunk five glasses of water in succession, had lost her senses completely. Her eyes were red like the fire of desire, and she had been submerged by the most primitive impulse.


    ��I want to�� I want to����


    Yagyuu Yukime spoke in a low voice and then pulled off her red evening dress, exposing her body, which could fascinate countless men, to the air.


    Upon seeing everything in front of him, Qin Haodong felt as if countless explosives had detonated in him.


    At that moment, he was sure that he had taken an aphrodisiac liquid unconsciously. If he had been alone, he could have used an hour to clear up the effect of the aphrodisiac liquid with his internal power.


    However, he couldn��t do that now. Yagyuu Yukime, who had completely lost her mind, didn��t give him any time to react at all. She sprang at Qin Haodong directly.


    ��Don��t come here. Stay away from me!��


    Qin Haodong bit the tip of his tongue and tried to stay as rational as possible. Then, he raised his hand and stabbed Yagyuu Yukime��s chest acupoint.


    As long as Yagyuu Yukime stopped acting, he could first detoxify himself and then help Yagyuu Yukime do the same. However, to his surprise, Yagyuu Yukime was not deterred by him at all. She pushed him to the ground at once.


    The moment he fell to the ground, he realized that the Cultivation Dissipation Powder could not really dissipate the Genuine Qi in Yagyuu Yukime��s body. It could only cut off the connection between her Internal Qi and her spirit. Therefore, she could not feel the existence of the Genuine Qi in her body, let alone use the Genuine Qi.


    The reason Qin Haodong was eager to talk with her was that there was a time limit to the Cultivation Dissipation Powder. Yagyuu Yukime��s cultivation would be restored immediately after 12 hours, and then she would be a supreme power master.


    In fact, Yagyuu Yukime still had Genuine Qi in her body. Her cultivation level was higher than Qin Haodong��s, so Qin Haodong failed to stop her by hitting the acupoint.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for Qin Haodong to know that. Yagyuu Yukime, who was in a frenzy, pushed him down to the ground, ripped off his clothes, and kissed him fiercely.


    Yagyuu Yukime obviously had no experience in kissing. She kissed clumsily and rudely, but she didn��t need any skills right now. This had completely inspired Qin Haodong and made his last hint of rationality disappear. All that remained in his mind was the original reaction of a man to a woman.


    The medicine was so strong that even Li San��er didn��t know about it. When his friend had bought the medicine liquid, the seller had said that if he took it, he would not be able to control his body even in the face of an old sow. However, Yagyuu Yukime was a woman who was extremely beautiful and sexy.


    Outside the room, Wang Dazhi and Li San��er had followed them in secret. Upon seeing Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime enter the room together, they had suddenly become anxious.


    Li San��er said, ��You don��t have to worry, young master. Maybe they just went in to talk about something and they will come out later.��


    ��Nonsense. How can they talk like that? They��re going to sleep together.�� Wang Dazhi hit Li San��er��s head and cried, ��Hurry up and find a way to fix this, or that woman will sleep with Qin Haodong and all my efforts will be in vain.��


    Li San��er was also bewildered. This situation was far beyond his control. He rubbed his head and said, ��Young master, I think they must have drunk the water in the water fountain. I can bring some men in and take that guy out. You can��t go in and get the woman.��


    ��Shit!�� Wang Dazhi slapped Li San��er on the head again and scolded him. ��Do you know who that guy is? He is Qin Haodong. He can fight dozens of people by himself. You are not capable of fighting with him at all.��


    ��Uh�� Young master, let��s give up now and look for an opportunity later. Anyway, there are many beautiful women!��


    Wang Dazhi slapped Li San��er in the face again and said, ��Are you a pig? I can��t wait. Don��t make me find someone else.��

 Chapter 395 - It Was Chemistry

    Wang Dazhi was really annoyed. He wanted to get Yagyuu Yukime for a long time. He worked hard for a while and even got the medicine for her. But as a result, it happened to give his enemy Qin Haodong a chance. In any case, he couldn��t accept it.


    ��Hurry up and find a way for me. Even if I can��t get that woman, I can��t let Qin Haodong get her. Otherwise, I won��t forgive you!��


    ��I����


    Li San��er was totally stunned. He wanted to please his new boss and earn money. But he didn��t expect to make it that way.


    Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime had entered the room. With the three bottles of medicine liquid he added in the water, he couldn��t stop them at all. At the moment it was impossible to stop Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime, but when Li San��er saw Wang Dazhi��s angry face, he had to think of a solution.


    All of a sudden, Li San��er said, ��Young master, I have a way. We can call the police. If they come, they can drive that guy away.��


    ��Nonsense. Can policemen stop two people who are willing to sleep together?��


    Li San��er said, ��Of course, we can��t tell the truth, young master. We can just say someone was raped. The police will come. No matter whether it��s true or not, they will be stopped.��


    Wang Dazhi thought about it and said, ��Well, call the police now. Hurry up, otherwise they will really sleep together later.��


    At that moment, Li San��er couldn��t hesitate anymore. He directly took his mobile phone and called the police, ��Hello, comrade police. I want to report a case. It��s not related to me. It��s Miss Yukime, the head of the Nihon investigation group. She was raped in room 805 of the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel.��


    On the other side of the phone, an experienced old policeman answered and immediately asked, ��Who��s that? How do you know?��


    ��Uh���� Li San��er hesitated and said, ��I��m the waiter at the banquet. I saw a man take Miss Yukime into the room, so I reported the crime.��


    ��May I have your name, sir? Can I have your contact information?��


    ��I��m just doing what��s right and brave. Anyway, I��ve already told you what I saw. It��s your business to deal with that.��


    Then Li San��er hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Of course he couldn��t leave his name because he was making a false report. He would give up this cell phone number after that, otherwise the police would find him.


    He turned around and said to Wang Dazhi with a flattering face, ��Young master, I��ve already called the police, they will be here soon.��


    Wang Dazhi was worried and said, ��You didn��t even leave your name. Do you think the police would come?��


    Li San��er said proudly, ��I was afraid of that, so I told the police the identity of that woman, since it��s very special. Whether it��s true or not, the police will be careful. Otherwise, they will be in trouble.��


    On the police reception center, Li San��er��s phone call really caused a great sensation. Due to Yagyuu Yukime��s special identity, the police who answered the phone call immediately reported the situation to Wang Jianfeng.


    Upon hearing the explosive news that the head of the Nihon investigation group was raped, Wang Jianfeng took it seriously and dared not neglect it at all. Because if it was true, it would be a serious problem. He immediately called Nalan Wuxia and asked her to personally lead the team to the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel to find out the situation.


    Nalan Wuxia also felt that the situation was unusual, and immediately took his teammates to the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel. But she didn��t rush directly to room 805.


    As the eldest lady of an aristocratic family, she clearly knew about that kind of upscale banquets. Some rich young men and young ladies would probably head to a room for in-depth communication as long as they fell in love at first sight. Rape rarely happened, let alone to the head of a Nihon investigation group.


    So after she arrived at the hotel, the first thing she did was to go to the banquet to learn about the situation.


    As the host of the banquet, Gao Fang immediately realized what had happened when he saw the policemen approaching. He hurried up to talk with them.


    As the director of the Merchant Bureau, he naturally knew the oldest lady of the Nalan family. He went up to Nalan Wuxia happily and said, ��Captain Nalan, what��s up?��


    Nalan Wuxia nodded with a smile and said to Gao Fang, ��Director Gao, do you know Miss Yukime from the Nihon investigation group?��


    ��Yes, Miss Yukime is the head of the Nihon investigation group,�� said Gao Fang.


    ��Please tell me, is she here at the moment?��


    ��No, she just left with a friend,�� said Miyashiro Yoshida, ��Officer, I��m the deputy head of the investigation group. If you have anything to say, you can tell me.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Well, just now we received a call saying that Yagyuu Yukime, the head of the investigation group, was raped in room 805 of the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel, so I want to know about it.��


    After listening to her, Gao Fang and Miyashiro Yoshida looked at each other, and they were both angry. In their eyes, it had to be someone who was jealous of Qin Haodong, so he secretly called the police.


    Gao Fang said firstly, ��Officer Nalan, I can tell you responsibly that such a situation does not exist at all. Miss Yukime is indeed staying in room 805, but she just went back to chat with a friend of hers. There was no violence at all.


    ��It must be someone who has an ulterior motive, wanting to destroy the friendship between your country and Nihon.��


    Miyashiro Yoshida naturally didn��t want that to happen. If Yagyuu Yukime was taken away by the police, it would be the biggest scandal of the investigation group.


    He then said, ��Officer, Mr. Qin is a talented young man. Miss Yukime was willing to go with him. Everyone could see that clearly. There was no coercion at all. I can use the identity of deputy head of the investigation group to vouch for this.��


    He was just a peripheral member of the Yagyuu family. He was unaware about the demise of one hundred elites of the Yagyuu family in Huaxia, nor about the main purpose of that visit��which was to kill Qin Haodong, the biggest enemy of the Yagyuu family. So he was very respectful when talking about Qin Haodong.


    When Nalan Wuxia heard Qin Haodong��s name, she was a little surprised. ��In Just one day, this Playboy got together with a Nihon woman. No wonder the slovenly old Taoist once said that Qin Haodong was doomed to be unlucky in relationships.��


    Gao Fang said, ��Captain Nalan, Mr. Qin and Miss Yukime must be talking about cooperation. The report is a prank, so please go back.��


    After listening to them, Nalan Wuxia understood what had happened. Someone had to be trying to double-cross Qin Haodong. If she found out who that guy was, she would not forgive him!


    Since she knew what the situation was, she said to them, ��Well, since you��re sure about that, I��ll go back!��


    With a wave of her hand, she took the policemen to leave the hotel.


    When Wang Dazhi saw that Nalan Wuxia became aware of the ruse, he knew it was going to be bad. He turned to Li San��er and scolded him, ��Why did you mention the woman��s name when you made the phone call?��


    Li San��er said awkwardly, ��I was afraid the police wouldn��t come. I thought the police would rush to room 805 and take Qin Haodong away. Unexpectedly, the policewoman is really cunning. She went to learn about the situation first.��


    ��What a good-for-nothing you are!��


    Wang Dazhi scolded him severely again, and Nalan Wuxia was ready to leave.


    After doing so much, Wang Dazhi didn��t want to give up all his efforts. Thinking of Qin Haodong��s close relationship with Nalan Wuxia, he thought that if Nalan Wuxia knew that it was Qin Haodong who was in the room with Yagyuu Yukime, she would be furious and rush to take Qin Haodong away.


    Even if she didn��t arrest him, they would stop Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime.


    After he came up with that idea in his mind, he became more excited. He trotted toward Nalan Wuxia and said,


    ��Captain Nalan, wait for me. Do you know who it is? It��s Qin����


    Upon hearing him shout, Miyashiro Yoshida immediately changed his face. As the deputy head of the Nihon investigation group, he certainly hoped that the matter would be stopped. He didn��t want to make it known to the whole city. But when he saw that the police were going to leave, the guy yelled again. He obviously thought Wang Dazhi was making trouble.


    Just because of his dissatisfaction, Miyashiro Yoshida moved his tiptoe forward slightly. Before Wang Dazhi had finished his speech, he felt he was tripped, and then he fell down.


    In the middle of the air, Wang Dazhi hurriedly wanted to grab something, and his right hand just grabbed the hem of Nalan Wuxia��s police skirt.


    Fortunately, as an internal force warrior, Nalan Wuxia��s response was fast enough. She raised her hand and pressed the skirt, so as to avoid the embarrassment of it being pulled off.


    But even so, the hem of the skirt was torn off by Wang Dazhi, exposing her white thigh to the air.


    As the Nalan family��s eldest daughter, the famous ill-tempered policewoman, it was the first time ever for her skirt to be pulled by somebody, which made her immediately furious.


    ��B*stard��! You are looking for death!��


    Poor Wang Dazhi had just gotten up from the ground, and then Nalan Wuxia slapped him and kicked his abdomen.


    The kick was so powerful that Wang Dazhi flew in the air and then plopped into the fountain which was at more than ten meters away.


    ��B*stard! I will not forgive you next time!��


    Nalan Wuxia vented the anger in her heart, tidied up the skirt, and then rounded up the police to leave the hotel in a hurry.


    Wang Dazhi fell into the pool. It was very painful. He choked just when he wanted to shout. Fortunately, Li San��er and several other bodyguards ran to get him out in time.


    ��What shall we do, young master?��


    ��What else can we do? Take me back!��


    In any case, Wang Dazhi had no face to stay there any longer. That day was too humiliating for him. He couldn��t care about Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime who were in room 805 anymore. While being laughed at by the onlookers, he was carried out of the hotel by several bodyguards.


    The two people in the room did not know what had happened outside at all. Under the strong effect of the medicine liquid, they only knew that they were constantly satisfied from each other��s bodies. From the bed to the ground, from the balcony to the bathroom, every corner of the room had their traces.


    As the time passed, the banquet had ended, but they still didn��t come out of the room.


    Miyashiro Yoshida was concerned about Yagyuu Yukime��s safety. He wanted to check the situation. But he heard something before he could get close to the room.


    He couldn��t help but shake his head. He didn��t expect that Yagyuu Yukime was so crazy, since she was really a silent person and didn��t care about any man for many years. How could she become so crazy all of a sudden?


    He asked two of his men to guard in front of the door and told them not to let anyone approach the room. Then he went back to rest.

 Chapter 396 - Another Trap

    Chapter 396 Another TrapYagyuu Yukime had never experienced such a thing before. That time, under the influence of medicine, she was almost in a crazy state all night.


    Later, although she slowly recovered, she had already tasted that kind of thing and had the feeling that she had never felt before. With the efficacy of the medicine, she was unable to stop.


    Even though she knew that the man was Qin Haodong, the Yagyuu family��s biggest foe, she could not control her body.


    After all, Qin Haodong only drank three glasses of water, so he woke up faster. Upon seeing the woman was Yagyuu Yukime, he cried out angrily, ��Yagyuu Yukime, what are you doing? Stay away from me now!��


    But he was too weak to shout. Yagyuu Yukime didn��t care about what he said at all. Instead, she held his head and kissed him again.


    After an hour, Yagyuu Yukime finally stopped and rolled to one side, gasping heavily.


    Qin Haodong felt very bad now. He felt that his whole body was exhausted. He was very thirsty.


    ��Water! I want water!��


    That was his only though at the moment. After he separated from Yagyuu Yukime, he jumped out of bed immediately and ran to the water dispenser, taking a large glass of water and drinking it.


    Yagyuu Yukime was very thirsty too. When she saw Qin Haodong drinking water, she also ran over and took a large glass of water to have a good drink.


    Because she drank too fast, the water flowed down from the corner of her mouth and dropped on her chest. If other men saw that scene, they would be excited. At the time, Qin Haodong didn��t care at all. He took another glass of water on his own.


    It was like a match. They drunk water constantly, and soon each of them had drunk four glasses of water.


    The cool feeling finally made them feel more comfortable. Yagyuu Yukime sat on the bed regardless of her image, while Qin Haodong sat on the chair beside her.


    He took a look at Yagyuu Yukime��s body, which was still full of temptation. He quickly looked away, but saw the red on the bed sheet.


    It was no surprise that Yagyuu Yukime didn��t have any experience in that field. It could be seen from her reaction the night before. But it was only at the beginning. Driven by instinct, she soon became familiar with that. By then she was probably very experienced in that field.


    Just as he was thinking, Yagyuu Yukime said coldly, ��It was you who drugged me?��


    She knew very well that without the stimulation of drugs, she would never behave like that, let alone sleep with her family��s great enemy.


    The feeling just experienced was still fresh in memory. The most primitive drive from the body was so terrifying that she couldn��t resist it.


    However, she wasn��t a teenage girl, so she didn��t cry. On the contrary, she looked at Qin Haodong with anger and hatred. At the same time, she was also thinking about that matter.


    ��Are you a fool?�� When it came to the aphrodisiac medicine, Qin Haodong immediately got angry and said, ��Have you ever seen someone drugging himself? Even I wanted to do that, I wouldn��t drug a rascally woman like you.��


    He was really upset just then. He had so many relationships that were unresolved. Unexpectedly, he slept with that woman in a muddle. What happened?


    But no matter what he said, Yagyuu Yukime��s eyes were still full of hatred. She gnashed her teeth and said, ��I will kill you!��


    Qin Haodong stood up and shouted, ��Kill me? I��m going to kill you. You��re the one who pushed me down.��


    But when he said that, he immediately realized that it was a woman who had reached the level of supreme power. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Upon seeing that the sun had just risen, and the Cultivation Dissipation Powder still was effective, he became reassured.


    But he didn��t expect that, although there was no cultivation, it didn��t affect Yagyuu Yukime��s hatred of him.


    As a very proud woman, she didn��t expect to lose her purity that way. Yagyuu Yukime became angrier and rushed to Qin Haodong.


    ��I��ll kill you!��


    Because she suddenly sprang at Qin Haodong, who didn��t expect that, Yagyuu Yukime threw herself into his arms. Her arms grabbed Qin Haodong��s neck, and they hugged each other again.


    Since Yagyuu Yukime had yet to recover, Qin Haodong didn��t care about that kind of attack. However, he accidentally found that he was in heat again.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Yagyuu Yukime��s eyes became blurred. The two hands grabbing his neck slowly lost their strength and finally hugged him. Then, they kissed again.


    ��Do you want to continue?��


    After being shocked, he immediately realized the problem. It was the water in the water dispenser. At first, he thought he was drugged by someone at the banquet. It seemed that the problem was in the water dispenser.


    That was to say, before they returned, someone had poured the medicine into the water.


    But it was too late to understand that. His heart was more and more restless, his body was hotter, and then he slowly lost his mind again.


    When Qin Haodong opened his eyes again, there was still a ray of sunshine outside the window, but it had changed from sunrise to sunset. That was to say, it was evening at the moment.


    He turned his head and looked aside. Yagyuu Yukime was also looking at him with red eyes. But at the time, her eyes were full of hatred again.


    That kind of eyes made Qin Haodong wake up immediately. He sat up suddenly. It was less than 24 hours. Once the woman recovered her cultivation, she would really kill Qin Haodong.


    ��Don��t look at me like that, I��m also a victim!��


    His voice was a little hoarse. After one night, both of them were seriously dehydrated.


    Yagyuu Yukime glared at him again with murderous eyes and then turned to the water dispenser. She wanted to drink water out of instinct.


    ��Don��t drink anymore!�� Qin Haodong was shocked and cried out, ��The problem is in the water. Someone must have done something to the water.��


    For Qin Haodong��s reminder, Yagyuu Yukime didn��t show any gratitude. She turned around and said, ��I will kill you!��


    Qin Haodong said regretfully, ��Do you have a brain disease? You pushed me down twice. Why do you want to kill me? I want to kill you too!��


    ��Kill me if you can, or I will kill you!�� Yagyuu Yukime gnashed her teeth and said, ��I swear to heaven, I will kill you!��


    Qin Haodong suddenly became angry. He had just been drugged. Then he was threatened by that woman again and again. He said angrily, ��Do you really think I dare not kill you?��


    Then he reached out and seized Yagyuu Yukime��s neck, and pressed her whole body on the wall behind her.


    Yagyuu Yukime didn��t struggle. After being clutched by the neck, her face became redder. However, there was still hatred in her eyes. It seemed that she wanted to devour Qin Haodong alive.


    As time went on, she was lacking oxygen. Even while suffocating and on the way to her death, the hatred in her eyes was still constant.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the bloodstain on the bed, and finally sighed and took back his right hand. He was still too softhearted to kill the woman who had just slept with him.


    Yagyuu Yukime plopped down and sat on the ground. She coughed hard for a while, then gasped heavily for breath.


    After she recovered, she said, ��Qin Haodong, since you don��t dare to kill me, sooner or later I will kill you!��


    ��You��re a madwoman. Do you have to force me to kill you?��


    Qin Haodong cast a stern glance at Yagyuu Yukime; he grabbed the quilt on the bed and threw it to cover her body. Then he put on his clothes.


    ��Yagyuu Yukime, we should have a peaceful talk!��


    Yagyuu Yukime seemed to have calmed down a lot and said, ��Give me the antidote.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can give the antidote to you, but you should make sure that you won��t trouble me again!��


    ��It��s impossible. You are a great enemy of our Yagyuu family, and you have taken my purity. Wait for the revenge of our Yagyuu family!��


    Qin Haodong said angrily, ��What��s wrong with you? In this case, you should be an ordinary person for the rest of your life!��


    With that, he turned to leave. Yagyuu Yukime said coldly, ��If you dare to walk out of that door, I will call the police immediately and say that you raped me.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong felt it was complicated. If the woman called the police, it would be really troublesome. Although many people saw them walk into the room the previous night, nobody knew someone had done something to the water dispenser. That kind of thing was impossible to explain.


    Generally speaking, as a man of martial arts, he couldn��t use that kind of inferior means. But at present, the woman was really crafty and might really call the police.


    He turned around, frowned and said, ��What do you want? Do you really want to force me to kill you?��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Give me the antidote! I can promise not to call the police and not to do anything to the people around you.��


    ��Well, I hope you can keep your promise!��


    Then Qin Haodong slightly raised his fingers, and a small black pill fell in front of Yagyuu Yukime. He said, ��This is the antidote of the Cultivation Dissipation Powder. After taking it, you can recover your cultivation within 24 hours.��


    Yagyuu Yukime took the pill and threw it into her mouth without hesitation.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Were you not afraid that it might be poison?��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��You wouldn��t dare to kill me! At least now you don��t. Everyone knows that we entered the room together. If I die, then you��ll be suspected.��


    ��Well then. Remember your promise!��


    Qin Haodong then turned around and left the room with a smile.


    Naturally, he knew that the hatred with the Yagyuu family could not be solved. All he said was to give himself some time to prepare. The pill he just gave Yagyuu Yukime was not an antidote, but another pill made of Cultivation Dissipation Powder.


    The last Cultivation Dissipation Powder was about to lose efficacy. He had given another one to Yagyuu Yukime, so that he could get another 24 hours for himself. As long as he was fully prepared, even if Yagyuu Yukime was a master with supreme power, it would be useless.


    Yagyuu Yukime didn��t know that. She thought that Qin Haodong felt threatened by her and she got the antidote. But it was a trick again.

 Chapter 397 - Revenge

    Qin Haodong went out of the room. First, he took out two bottles of mineral water from the Storage Ring and drunk them. Then he wiped his mouth and walked out of the hotel.


    Along the way, he found that both the waiters of the hotel and the people of the investigation group looked at him very differently. As if they all adored him.


    He didn��t know that in the past 24 hours, he and Yagyuu Yukime had made quite a ruckus. They almost shocked everyone in the hotel. If Miyashiro Yoshida didn��t place some people to guard outside, it surely would have attracted countless people.


    Although the waiters of the hotel were well-informed, they had never seen such a situation. They naturally admired Qin Haodong.


    Those who were in the investigation group were in a different mood. Yagyuu Yukime was known as a double-sided woman in their nation. No man dared to approach her. However, the young man only danced with her and then got her. They really were surprised.


    Looking at Qin Haodong��s back, Miyashiro Yoshida was also thoughtful. He also didn��t understand why Miss Yukime suddenly behaved differently, going to bed with the man on the first meeting. However, he was only a peripheral member of the Yagyuu family and the deputy head of the delegation. He didn��t ask anything.


    Qin Haodong went out of the Dreamy Jiangnan Hotel. Just when he was about to take a taxi, he saw a BMW parked beside him. There was a tall woman standing beside the car. It was Nalan Wuxia.


    ��The great magic doctor is finally willing to come out,��


    Nalan Wuxia looked at him and said with a strange look.


    Qin Haodong opened the door and sat down on the copilot seat. He said to Nalan Wuxia, ��Hurry up. Let��s go!��


    ��What happened? Where do you want to go?��


    ��Find the nearest restaurant quickly. I��m starving to death.��


    He had not eaten for 24 hours. He was starving at the time.


    ��What? You were so busy that you didn��t even have time to eat?��


    Nalan Wuxia said and still started the car.


    ��Find a place quickly, I��ll explain to you later!��


    Qin Haodong was really hungry. He didn��t want to wait for a moment. Fortunately, when they drove out, he saw a noodle with bone soup restaurant on the side of the road. He hurriedly asked Nalan Wuxia to stop. Then he rushed into the restaurant like a gust of wind and ate three bowls of bone noodles in succession, which satisfied him.


    Nalan Wuxia looked at him and said, ��You were that hungry? What has the Nihon woman done to you?��


    ��Uh�� You know what happened?�� Qin Haodong said embarrassedly.


    ��So, is that woman submissive to you now?��


    Nalan Wuxia looked at Qin Haodong. Her expression was incomprehensible.


    Upon thinking of Yagyuu Yukime��s eyes, Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��No way. That woman now is screaming that she��ll kill me.��


    ��How could it be? It is said that Nihon women are the most considerate, especially for their lovers.��


    ��I��m sure it is absolutely a rumor!��


    Qin Haodong said sadly.


    Nalan Wuxia pouted her mouth and said, ��Isn��t that so? Then why did you get together with that woman?��


    During the conversation, she had already revealed her jealousy. After chasing Qin Haodong for such a long time, they were only limited to holding hands and kissing each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong went to bed with that woman in a flash.


    ��I wasn��t willing!�� Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��I was drugged this time.��


    He explained Yagyuu Yukime��s journey and purpose from the beginning to the end, and finally said, ��I tried my best to make her take Cultivation Dissipation Powder. I wanted to talk with her in the room to find out the purpose of the Yagyuu family��s visit this time. By the way, I solved the problem of the wholesale market of traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��I don��t know who poured aphrodisiac medicine in the water dispenser and caused the situation we are facing now.��


    ��Oh! So that��s how it is!��


    After listening to Qin Haodong��s explanation, Nalan Wuxia finally felt a little relieved. She said, ��I know who did that.��


    ��Who?�� Qin Haodong said angrily, ��If you let me know who did it, I will sell him to Nihon to be a male prostitute.��


    Nalan Wuxia told Qin Haodong about the situation of the previous night, and then said, ��After that, I did an investigation. Li San��er, Wang Dazhi��s bodyguard, figured out which room Yagyuu Yukime lived in before the incident. Later, Li San��er called the police. So I guess this has to be Wang Dazhi��s scheme.��


    Qin Haodong said in anger, ��Wang Dazhi, I can��t spare him.�� Then he asked, ��Why did he do this? What good is it for him if I sleep with that woman or not?��


    ��You��re confused.�� Nalan Wuxia rolled her eyes and said, ��Wang Dazhi tried his best to make the medicine for himself. He must have taken a fancy to that woman, but he finally benefited you.


    ��That��s why he called the police later. He wanted to stop you through the police, but he failed.��


    Qin Haodong was in a state of bewilderment. Unexpectedly, he was involved in such a thing. He said, ��Wang Dazhi is really nasty. He even dared to drug a master of supreme power. If I hadn��t given Yagyuu Yukime the Cultivation Dissipation Powder, he would have died.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Is that woman really so dangerous?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Although she��s abnormal, she is a real master of supreme power.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Then why didn��t you just dissipate her cultivation and avoid trouble later on?��


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��I also wanted to do that, but I can��t. I don��t have enough medicine materials, and I can only make an incomplete version of the Cultivation Dissipation Powder. It��s good to limit her for 24 hours.��


    Nalan Wuxia was worried and said, ��What are you going to do next? The revenge of a master is terrible.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. Yagyuu Yukime can��t recover her cultivation in 24 hours. I have plenty of time to prepare for her revenge.��


    Nalan Wuxia was still worried and said, ��Are you sure? I��ll get her first if not. Anyway, she coming with bad intentions.��


    Qin Haodong hurriedly said, ��Don��t do that. That woman is mad, and her cultivation is at a very high level. Don��t provoke her.


    ��You can count on me. As long as I have enough time to prepare, I have confidence in dealing with her.��


    Nalan Wuxia nodded and said, ��Well, you must be careful.��


    After that, they left the noodle restaurant together. Nalan Wuxia sent him back to his Daddy Security Company. Compared with Lin��s villa, it was more suitable place to fight with Yagyuu Yukime.


    After Qin Haodong left, Yagyuu Yukime asked for a box of mineral water and food. She stayed in the room for the next 24 hours, staring at the clock on the wall. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    She couldn��t accept that she had lost her purity like that, and couldn��t accept that the man who took it was Qin Haodong.


    Finally, after a long day, she recovered her cultivation. Her Genuine Qi quickly established a connection with her spirit. Her momentum suddenly increased, and the feeling of strength came back.


    From then on, she was a master of supreme power. All she wanted to do was to kill Qin Haodong for revenge.


    When she went out of the door, she had a Nihon sword which was less than one meter long. That was one of the most famous swords in the Nihon country, named Doujigiri Yasutsuna.


    It had disappeared in Nihon for many years and had been treasured by the Yagyuu family. Before heading there that time, Yagyuu Shinji personally handed over the magic sword to Yagyuu Yukime. That day, she would use that sword to kill Qin Haodong and avenge both herself and the Yagyuu family.


    For the past two days, Miyashiro Yoshida had been guarding Yagyuu Yukime��s room, in case that an accident happened her. Upon seeing she had come out, he rushed forward to ask, ��Miss Yukime, where are you going?��


    ��Don��t worry about it. Just stay here!��


    Then Yagyuu Yukime strode away from the hotel.


    Looking at the murderous Yagyuu Yukime, Miyashiro Yoshida was confused. Since Qin Haodong left, she became strange. ��What��s going on? Didn��t she do it willingly?��


    ��It can��t be that Qin Haodong didn��t satisfy her? They made noise all through the night. If so were not satisfied, her request was too high.��


    Yagyuu Yukime didn��t know of his complicated ideas, so she went straight to the Daddy Security Company. As a Ninja of supreme power, she had her own unique means and had left a trace on Qin Haodong.


    By that time, it was dark, and the company seemed quiet and orderly.


    Yagyuu Yukime carefully sneaked into the company. At a glance, she saw that Qin Haodong was sitting beside a table on the training ground, drinking beer and eating chicken wings. He looked very leisurely.


    ��That bastard. Go to hell!��


    Yagyuu Yukime showed up from the darkness with a loud cry. The Doujigiri Yasutsuna in her hand was like a white lightning bolt and pierced Qin Haodong��s heart instantly.


    Seeing that she killed her enemy, she didn��t have any feelings of revenge. Because she found that she had just pierced nothing but air.


    At the time, the figure that had been pierced in the heart disappeared, and Qin Haodong appeared behind her.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Yagyuu Yukime, you��re really vicious. How can you come to kill me so quickly, since you��ve just slept with me?��


    ��Go to hell!��


    Yagyuu Yukime��s sword was like the wind. She chopped again with the Doujigiri Yasutsuna. However, to her disappointment, it was still a vision.


    ��Vision? How can there be so many visions?��


    Right when she was still surprised, Qin Haodong appeared behind her and chopped at her with the Thousand Blades.


    ��This time he must be here��. Yagyuu Yukime held up the Doujigiri Yasutsuna in her hand to cut Qin Haodong with her whole body��s strength. The power of a master��s attack was appalling. The sharp sword Qi brought a great sense of oppression, which made the surrounding space collapse.


    But to her disappointment, Qin Haodong��s figure disappeared again and her attack also missed.


    ��You��re despicable. Show yourself!��


    Yagyuu Yukime growled angrily.


    ��Don��t be so annoyed. I��m here!�� Qin Haodong appeared in front of her again, with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 398 - Foolish and Stupid

    ��Go die!��


    Yagyuu Yukime once again waved the dagger in her hand towards Qin Haodong. However, she felt her feet go weak as she fell onto the ground.


    She suddenly realized, that familiar feeling and smell were from the Cultivation Dissolving Powder. She had never thought that she would get the powder again, under such circumstances.


    At that moment, Qin Haodong stepped up in front of her. He knelt down, then reached out and patted her cheeks. He smiled and said, ��How do you feel? Miss Yukime, are you happy? Are you surprised?��


    He waved his hand while he spoke, as he made an incantation. The Phantom Magic Field next to him was dispersed. He made preparations after he returned the day before. He set up a formation on the training ground. What Yagyuu Yukime saw just then was an illusion created by the Phantom Magic Field, which had trapped her there.


    Of course, that was not enough. The Phantom Magic Field was not enough to subdue a supreme power level expert. So, Qin Haodong crushed 10 Cultivation Dissolving pills into powder nearby. It allowed the concentration of power from the powder to remain in the air for a long time. He deliberately infuriated Yagyuu Yukime, so that her breathing increased, and her blood circulation accelerated. That finally made her fall to the ground.


    ��Despicable Huaxia man. If you dare then have a real fight with me.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��What are you saying? I��m a doctor. Using medicine is my job. If you want to challenge a warrior, then go to the Shaolin Temple at the Huaxia��s Wudang Mountain. You can choose whichever sect you want, there��s no need to keep chasing after me.��


    While he spoke, he picked up the Doujigiri Yasutsuna that Yagyuu Yukime dropped on the ground. He looked at it and said, ��This knife isn��t bad!��


    When she saw the treasured knife handed down by the Yagyuu family fall into the hands of Qin Haodong, Yagyuu Yukime screamed, ��Put it down, that��s my knife!��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and hit her plump buttocks with the flat of the knife. He said with a smile, ��It��s just a knife, what are you yelling for? You��re also my prisoner now.��


    ��Bastard! I��m going to kill you!��


    After her buttocks were hit in public, Yagyuu Yukime felt even more humiliated. She again crazily rushed towards Qin Haodong.


    ��You really are just big breasts and no brains. You��re still fighting and killing at a time like this.��


    Without cultivation, Yagyuu Yukime was like a kid in front of Qin Haodong. She had no ability to resist. He grabbed her arm and tied it firmly in an instant.


    After tying her up, Qin Haodong touched her slippery cheek and said, ��Why did you bother to come? Isn��t it good for everyone to live happily and peacefully? You just had to make me tie you up.��


    Yagyuu Yukime angrily growled, ��Despicable Huaxia man. Kill me if you can, otherwise I will definitely kill you!��


    ��Do you really think I don��t dare to kill you? Let me tell you, if I kill you now, no one would know about it!��


    ��Then kill me. Otherwise I will definitely kill you!��


    Yagyuu Yukime looked at Qin Haodong furiously. By then she absolutely hated that man.


    Qin Haodong looked at her and smiled. ��I��m not willing to kill you. I��m going to keep you to sell for money!��


    After he spoke, he lifted Yagyuu Yukime over his shoulder, and took her to his room.


    Yagyuu Yukime was nervous all over. She thought Qin Haodong would do that to her, but she was relieved to see two women sitting in the room after they went through the door. Their appearance was not below hers.


    Seeing Qin Haodong enter, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner stood up. Nalan Wushuang asked, ��That was fast. Is that the Japanese woman?��


    They had already learned about Yagyuu Yukime from Qin Haodong the day prior. They were shocked to see that he had captured a supreme power level expert in just a few minutes.


    ��This woman is foolish and stupid. She��s very easy to kidnap.��


    Qin Haodong said as he threw Yagyuu Yukime onto the sofa that was next to him.


    Yagyuu Yukime was a Japanese ninja. She was usually extremely proud. Still, from Qin Haodong��s mouth, she had unexpectedly turned into a foolish and stupid woman just then. She immediately shouted angrily, ��Asshole! You��re the one who is foolish and stupid. Sooner or later I will kill you!��


    Qin Haodong glared at her and said coldly, ��If I say you��re foolish, then you are foolish. If you offend me again at a time like this, do you believe me when I say I will spank you?��


    ��You����


    Although Yagyuu Yukime was extremely angry, she glanced at Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner next to her. If she was spanked again in front of these two women, she really would be unable to keep on living. So, she could only suppress her anger and swallow the words back into her stomach.


    ��That��s better. Just be good!�� Qin Haodong said to Qi Waner and Nalan Wushuang, ��Let me introduce her to you. This is the eldest lady of the Japanese Yagyuu family, a heaven level ninja, Miss Yagyuu Yukime.��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��What are you planning to do with her?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Miss Yagyuu Yukime has an honorable status, so of course I��m going to sell her for a good price.��


    He had thought about it before he made his move. In fact, the best method was to kill that Japanese woman. After all, a supreme power level expert was a great threat.


    However, no matter what, they did have sex. He didn��t have the heart to be so cruel. However, he also couldn��t send her back to the Yagyuu family in vain. So, the best way was to sell her back to the Yagyuu family. He believed that Yagyuu Shinji would be willing to pay.


    He turned around and said to Qi Waner, ��Can you contact the family master of the Yagyuu family? It��s best if it��s by video call, otherwise they won��t believe that we have their ninja.��


    ��That��s easy. Give me a minute.��


    Qi Waner grabbed a notebook computer and began to type very quickly.


    At the Yagyuu family, Yagyuu Shinji, the family master was currently sitting in the main seat of the conference room in high spirits, having a meeting with the core members of the family.


    Since the news that the Yagyuu family had two Heaven ninjas spread, the attitude of other families had immediately turned 180 degrees. They offered olive branches to the Yagyuu family one after another. The families that had shown hostility in the past also came to make amends with one after another. That made the Yagyuu family��s prestige and influence have an unprecedented rise.


    The commercial land promised by the Huamu Family was also in its place. That day, it had begun to produce income. It made Yagyuu Shinji more and more satisfied.


    While he was listening to the reports from the other members of the family, suddenly the big screen that was full of written data flashed. Then the face of a Huaxia person appeared in front of everyone.


    The people at the meeting were surprised. They didn��t know what the situation was. Yagyuu Shinji��s expression changed drastically. As the family master of the Yagyuu family, he naturally knew the Huaxia person in front of him was Qin Haodong, his enemy and the person who had killed his son.


    On the big screen, Qin Haodong smiled at everyone and said, �� Family master Yagyuu, I��m sorry to bother you.��


    Yagyuu Shinji said with a calm expression, ��Qin Haodong, what are you trying to do?��


    ��Yagyuu family master, I want to discuss a business deal with you.��


    Yagyuu Shinji��s heart shook. He thought that Yagyuu Yukime had played her role in Huaxia, and had forced Qin Haodong to sell the formula to the Yagyuu family. So, he waved his hand and asked everyone at the meeting to leave. Only an assistant remained.


    ��Tell me. For how much are you going to sell us the formula for the Blood Revival Elixir pills?��


    ��Three billion yuan.�� Qin Haodong had a playful smile on his face. Then, he continued to say, ��However, it is not the formula of the Blood Revival Elixir pill that I want to sell. It��s something else.��


    Yagyuu Shinji��s expression changed as he said in a cold voice, ��We just want the formula for the Blood Revival Elixir pill. There is nothing else to talk about. Besides, what else is there in the world that is worth three billion yuan?��


    ��Of course there is. In fact, I think selling this treasure for three billion yuan is a little cheap.�� After Qin Haodong spoke, the image on the screen changed. Yagyuu Yukime, who was bound, appeared on camera.


    Yagyuu Shinji was immediately shocked as color was drained from his face. He didn��t expect for Yagyuu Yukime, a heaven ninja who raised the prestige and influence of the Yagyuu family, to be tied up by someone else.


    After a long pause, Qin Haodong reappeared on the big screen. He smiled at Yagyuu Shinji and said, ��What do you say family master Yagyuu? Are you interested in this treasure?��


    Yagyuu Shinji said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, Yukime is the leader of the Japanese delegates. You dare to kidnap her? I��m warning you, let her go as soon as possible.��


    ��Family master Yagyuu, it seems you have no sincerity in doing business. Miss Yukime is your daughter. Are you that reluctant to give up 3 billion yuan? If you don��t want to buy, then I will sell her to someone else!��


    Yagyuu Shinji quickly said, ��Wait. 3 billion yuan is not a small sum. You have to give me some time.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment then said, ��Okay. I will give you three hours. You must give me an answer after three hours.��


    After he finished speaking, the big screen flashed as Qin Haodong disappeared.


    ��Idiot. How the hell did he kidnap Yukime!��


    Yagyuu Shinji smashed the teacup in his hand onto the ground.


    The assistant next to him carefully asked, ��Family master, what should we do now? Are we really paying three billion yuan?��


    ��We must save Yukime. She is our family��s hope. Without her, our Yagyuu family is finished.��


    Yagyuu Shinji��s face darkened as he added, ��However, it is not so easy to take our Yagyuu Ken family��s money. This time Yukime went as a representative of our authorities. Go inform Miyashiro Yoshida and ask him to contact the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Japan. Say that Qin Haodong kidnapped our team leader, and ask the Huaxia authorities to rescue her as soon as possible.��


    The assistant quickly agreed and said, ��Okay. I will go do it now.��


    Miyashiro Yoshida was drinking tea in his room when he heard the news that Yagyuu Yukime had been kidnapped by Qin Haodong. He was extremely shocked. He couldn��t understand it. How did the two of them, who were in the same bed together the previous night, have the relationship of a hostage and a kidnapper just then?


    However, after receiving the picture of Yagyuu Yukime who was firmly tied up, he no longer hesitated. He took this photo and quickly found Fujita Takeshi, the accompanying official of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Japan. The two of them then found Gao Fang, director of the Merchants Bureau.


    Gao Fang was also shocked to learn of that news. That kind of thing was absolutely not a joke. He immediately brought Fujita Takeshi and Miyashiro Yoshida to the Public Security Bureau, and reported the case to Deputy Director Wang Jianfeng.


    Wang Jianfeng was surprised. He knew Qin Haodong very well, and felt that it was impossible for him to do such a thing as he said, ��The leader of the delegates was kidnapped by Qin Haodong? Are there any misunderstandings here?��


    Fujita Takeshi held the picture and said, ��Director Wang, our leader has indeed been kidnapped in your country. There should be no misunderstandings here.��


    Since he had received the report, then he had to deal with that kind of foreign-related case. Wang Jianfeng had to be even more cautious when handling such cases. ��You guys can rest assured that our public security organization will definitely investigate this matter clearly,�� He said.


    In the end, he mobilized a large number of police forces, and also asked the technical department to locate Qin Haodong��s whereabouts. Then, he rushed directly to the Daddy Security Company.


    Nalan Wuxia rushed over with the criminal police force. She would know the most about the situation between Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime. If Qin Haodong needed help, she would absolutely stand on his side.


    Qin Haodong stood in front of the window at the Daddy Security Company. He looked at the patrol wagons that drove into the yard with a smile. He turned around towards Yagyuu Yukime and said, ��It seems the Yagyuu family doesn��t want to give up. Even the police are here.��


    Yagyuu Yukime yelled, ��I am the leader of the Japanese delegates. Hurry up and release me, otherwise the consequences will be severe.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��You are thinking too much. The result will surprise you.��

 Chapter 399 - Yelling Until Youre Hoarse Is Useless

    Seeing a large group of policemen and Japanese delegates pouring into the Daddy Security Company, Nalan Wushuang said nervously, ��Haodong, these people must be here for Yagyuu Yukime. What should we do?��


    Qi Waner also said, ��How about we quickly hide this woman. In a minute, it might be too late.��


    Qin Haodong slightly smiled, ��No need. They won��t be able to see her even if you put her here.��


    After he spoke, he waved his hands. Several small flags of different colors appeared in the palm of his hand. With a wave of his hands, those small flags flew quickly to all the spaces inside the room, as if they had been enchanted. Then, they disappeared into thin air.


    ��This�� Is this a formation?��


    Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner both knew Qin Haodong was proficient in various strange gate formations. However, they had never seen him set one up. After they turned their heads, they were surprised to find that Yagyuu Yukime had disappeared from their line of sight.


    Qi Waner yelled in surprise, ��Where did you take Yagyuu Yukime?��


    ��This is just a cloaking formation, not a big transportation. Where else can she be except for where her original position was.�� Qin Haodong said. As if to show that what he said was true, he reached out and slapped where Yagyuu Yukime was, ��You see? She clearly is here, but we just can��t see her.��


    Yagyuu Yukime was shocked by the magic of that formation. Then, she became ashamed and angry. The slap just then happened to reach the top of her chest.


    ��Shameless Huaxia man. Hurry up and remove your hand!��


    She let out an angry scream, but was surprised to find that the three people in front of her had not heard it, and had not responded to it.


    Qin Haodong used the formation to hide her body, and at the same time, he added a soundproof boundary. Currently, it was useless for her to shout her throat sore, as no one could hear any sounds.


    Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner felt that such a cloaking formation was very interesting. They both reached out towards Yagyuu Yukime to touch her. That made her feel more and more humiliated, but there was nothing she could do.


    Right at that moment, messy sounds of footsteps could be heard. Immediately after, the door opened. Wang Jianfeng and Nalan Wuxia came in with a team of policemen, followed by Fujita Takeshi and Miyashiro Yoshida.


    After they entered, Fujita Takeshi immediately pointed towards Qin Haodong and yelled before Wang Jianfeng could speak, ��Director Wang, this person kidnapped Miss Yagyuu. Quickly arrest him.��


    Qin Haodong��s expression turned serious as he said, ��Mister, I don��t care who you are, you can eat random food but you can��t talk nonsense. I��m a law-abiding citizen. When did I kidnap your Miss Yagyuu?��


    While he spoke, the hand behind his back gently pinched Yagyuu Yukime��s cheeks a few times.


    Yagyuu Yukime could not care about that as she yelled towards Miyashiro Yoshida and the others, ��I��m here! I��m here! Quickly save me!��


    But then she helplessly realized that no matter how much she shouted, nobody in the room could hear her, as there was no response.


    That made her extremely angry, and at the same time, extremely shocked. She couldn��t understand how the Huaxia person had done it. She was clearly there, and her throat was about to go sore from all the shouting. So why couldn��t the others see or hear her?


    Wang Jianfeng said, ��Doctor Qin, this is Mr. Fujita Takeshi from Japan. He��s reporting you for kidnapping Miss Yagyuu Yukime, so please cooperate with our investigation.��


    Fujita Takeshi yelled again, ��What else is there to investigate? He��s the one who kidnapped Miss Yagyuu. Just arrest him.��


    Wang Jianfeng frowned, shook his head and said, ��Mr. Fujita, please respect the procedure in which our Huaxia police handles cases. Before we can confirm that Miss Yagyuu was kidnapped by Mr. Qin, we won��t arrest anyone.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know when Miss Yagyuu Yukime was kidnapped, but after I returned last night, I never left. How could I have kidnapped anyone?


    ��Besides, I am now Miss Yagyuu��s friend. We had a very pleasant conversation last night. I can help look for her if you need, but you can��t randomly slander me.��


    While he spoke, he extended his hand again and patted Yagyuu Yukime��s cheeks. Yagyuu Yukime was about to go crazy. She opened her mouth and bit down hard on Qin Haodong��s hand.


    She thought that as long as Qin Haodong��s hand was injured from the bite, it would attract the attention of the people present. However, she found out that Qin Haodong��s fingers were as hard as steel, as her teeth were about to fall out. There were no marks on his fingers.


    Fujita Takeshi yelled, ��You said you haven��t gone outside. Who can prove it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Our company has a lot of security cameras. You will know once you look at the surveillance feed.��


    Miyashiro Yoshida said, ��That can��t prove anything. Even if Mr. Qin never left the security company, our Miss could have come here to find you. Then, you could have kidnapped her afterwards.��


    According to his speculation, Yagyuu Yukime had just gone over to find Qin Haodong. Then, she was kidnapped by him.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Miyashiro Yoshida, what you��re saying is wrong. You saw how much fun I had with Miss Yukime last night. How could I have kidnapped her?��


    ��I����


    That was impossible for Miyashiro Yoshida to explain. Besides, what really happened was still unclear for him.


    Fujita Takeshi said, ��Director Wang, don��t listen to this person��s excuses. Miss Yagyuu is definitely hidden somewhere. As long as you find her, he will have nothing to say.��


    ��This����


    Wang Jianfeng was in a difficult spot. On one side was Qin Haodong, whom he had a good relationship with. On the other side was the pressure from Japan. It made it difficult for him to make a decision.


    Qin Haodong saw his dilemma and said, ��Director Wang, since this gentleman proposed it, please feel free to search. I am not afraid of being accused. A search will clear me of any suspicion.��


    Looking at the way he made his righteous speech, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner nearly laughed out loud. The person was inside the room, yet those idiots still wanted to search.


    ��Okay then. Thank you Doctor Qin for your cooperation!�� Wang Jianfeng said. He waved at the policemen behind him. They immediately went to search.


    Fujita Takeshi told the Japanese delegates to closely follow behind them. He was afraid that those policemen would bend the law to help a friend.


    Wang Jianfeng frowned and didn��t say anything more.


    Wang Jianfeng brought a lot of policemen with him. After half an hour, the entire Daddy Security Company was searched. The people Fujita Takeshi had brought with him also looked around while supervising the policemen closely behind them. They also did not find any signs of Yagyuu Yukime.


    The policeman in charge of the search came back to report, ��Reporting director. We have finished our search and found nothing suspicious.��


    Wang Jianfeng turned and looked at Fujita Takeshi and Miyashiro Yoshida, ��Gentlemen, I think this has been a misunderstanding. It has nothing to do with Doctor Qin.��


    Fujita Takeshi thought he could definitely find Yagyuu Yukime at the Dady Security Company. He didn��t expect that result. However, he was still discontent as he yelled, ��Director Wang, it is definitely Qin Haodong who did it. You will know once you arrest and interrogate him.��


    ��This Japanese person��. Wang Jianfeng had already lost his patience. He frowned and said, ��Mr. Fujita, do you also want us to use torture and pepper spray?


    ��I��m telling you; our police have procedures for handling cases. We will not randomly arrest people, let alone use torture to get confessions. I think regarding Miss Yagyuu being missing, we should investigate from another angle. Perhaps she went out with someone else to play.��


    Fujita Takeshi held the photo in his hand and said angrily, ��Director Wang, look at this. Miss Yagyuu was clearly bound by someone. How could she have gone out to play?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��I heard that there is a very special game in your country. You like to randomly tie people up with ropes. Does Miss Yukime like this game as well?��


    ��Bastard! You dare insult our Miss Yagyuu,�� Fujita Takeshi yelled at Wang Jianfeng, ��Director Wang, arrest him. You have to arrest him.��


    ��Mr. Fujita, we��ve done what we have to do. Right here, there is no evidence indicating that Doctor Qin kidnapped Miss Yagyuu, so we can��t arrest him.��


    After he spoke, he waved his hand and said, ��Let��s go!��


    Nalan Wuxia slightly smiled at Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang before quickly leaving with everyone else.


    Fujita Takeshi yelled angrily, ��Is this how your Huaxia police do things? I protest. I will definitely file a complaint.��


    Wang Jianfeng said, ��We have video recordings of the entire process, covering how the case was handled today. Mr. Fujita, you can do whatever you want.��


    After speaking, he also turned around and left. Very quickly, all the police left the Daddy Security Company.


    Inside the room, only Fujita Takeshi, Miyashiro Yoshida, and a few other Japanese people were left. Qin Haodong smiled at him and said, ��Gentlemen, I��m sorry but we don��t like Japanese people here, so please��Get out!��


    ��Idiot! You dare speak to me like this. Do you know who I am��?��


    Before Fujita Takeshi had finished speaking, Qin Haodong said to Chen Fugui and the others, ��Throw him out!��


    Chen Fugui had not liked that kid for a while. He was waiting for Qin Haodong��s order. At that moment, he immediately pounced on him and dragged him out like a chicken.


    ��Idiot!��


    Fujita Takeshi wanted to resist; however, he was no match for the people from the Daddy Security Company. Very quickly he was thrown out like a dead pig.


    Those people got up from the ground with dusty faces. Only then did they realize that without the protection of the police, they were nothing in front of Qin Haodong. Even the bodyguards they had brought lacked the slightest ability to resist.


    Although Fujita Takeshi was very angry, he was helpless as he said, ��Mr. Miyashiro, what should we do now?��


    Miyashiro Yoshida sighed and said, ��This isn��t something we can control. We can only report truthfully to the family master.��


    After those people left, Qin Haodong waved his hand. He removed the formation flags and lifted the formation. Then, he walked up to Yagyuu Yukime and said with a smile, ��What do you think? Isn��t this fun?��


    Seeing how her reinforcements left just like that, Yagyuu Yukime growled angrily, ��Asshole, I will kill you!��


    ��Do you only have this one line? You should change it, it��s boring!�� Qin Haodong said, ��Now it��s time to have a good talk with Yagyuu Shinji again. I��m sure he��s willing to pay for you this time!��


    Yagyuu Shinji of the Japanese Yagyuu family had just hung up the phone after talking to Miyashiro Yoshida when Qin Haodong called.


    ��Family master Yagyuu, shouldn��t you give up now?��


    Yagyuu Shinji said with a gloomy expression, ��Qin Haodong, what do you want?��


    ��I am very unhappy about your Yagyuu family purchasing the Chinese medicine wholesale market. How about this? I will give you one hour to transfer the ownership of the wholesale market to the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    ��Remember, you only have one hour. If it is not done after one hour, then I promise you from today onwards, the Yagyuu family will have no heaven ninjas.��


    ��Okay. I promise you. As long as you return Yukime safely, I will immediately transfer the ownership of the Chinese medicine wholesale market to your name.��


    In the end, Yagyuu Shinji agreed. Yagyuu Yukime was too important to the Yagyuu family. If anything happened to her, it would deal a fatal blow to them.

 Chapter 400 - Guest Elder

    After hanging up the phone, Yagyuu Shinji��s assistant carefully said, ��We have recorded family master��s phone conversation just now. Do you want to notify the Huaxia authorities to capture the Qin fellow?��


    Yagyuu Shinji shook his head and said, ��Doing something like this once is enough. If we really anger Qin Haodong, then we won��t be able to bear the consequences.��


    As Yagyuu Yukime entered the ranks of heavenly ninja, the Yagyuu family rose strongly. If Yagyuu Yukime had really been killed by Qin Haodong, then the Yagyuu family would suffer a disastrous decline, or even the danger of family collapse.


    Therefore, he dared to take Qin Haodong by surprise last time through the Huaxia authorities. However, he did not dare to do so this time.


    The assistant said, ��Are we really going to give Qin Haodong the Chinese medicine wholesale market for nothing?��


    Yagyuu Shinji said, ��We have to. Even ten 3 billion yuan can��t buy a heavenly ninja, so go ahead and do it!��


    After 10 minutes, people were surprised to find that the Yagyuu family��s official website had issued a statement. The statement said that the Yagyuu family greatly admired the contribution made by Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company towards leukemia patients, so they specially bought the Jiangnan traditional Chinese medicine wholesale market and gave it to Tangmen Company as a sign of respect.


    At the Daddy Security Company, Qin Haodong had very quickly received a call from Lin Momo, ��Haodong, a man named Miyashiro Yoshida came to our door. He asked to sign a transfer contract with us for the Jiangnan Chinese medicine wholesale market, saying that he would give it to our company. What��s going on?��


    Lin Momo was very shocked. Yesterday, they were still worried about the rise in the price of Chinese traditional medicine. Unexpectedly, just a day later, the Japanese took the initiative to bring the Chinese traditional medicine wholesale market worth 3 billion yuan to the door.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Since they delivered it to the door, don��t hold back and take it.��


    Lin Momo said with confusion, ��Can we really take it? Would it be a trap by the Japanese people?��


    ��Don��t worry, this is a deal I made with the Yagyuu family. It��s a trap!��


    Lin Momo only relaxed after hearing what Qin Haodong said. Immediately, she formed a formal transfer contract with Miyashiro Yoshida. From that moment on, the Chinese traditional medicine wholesale market had become one of the subordinate industries of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    Yagyuu Yukime was still firmly tied up and had been sitting next to Qin Haodong. After she heard the news, her eyes burned with anger.


    ��Bastard! You are a robber!��


    Originally, she invested 3 billion yuan to buy the Chinese traditional medicine wholesale market to restrict the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. She did not expect that it would become someone else��s industry so soon. Now, she thoroughly understood what it meant to suffer a loss without doing the things she wanted to do.


    ��I��m a robber? Since that��s what you are calling me, then I need to rob some more.��


    Right after Qin Haodong spoke, his phone rang. It was from Yagyuu Shinji, ��Qin Haodong, I have done what you wanted me to do. Quickly release Yukime.��


    ��Family master Yagyuu, don��t worry. I always keep my word. Since I have accepted your Chinese traditional medicine wholesale market, I will naturally return Miss Yukime to you.�� Qin Haodong said playfully, ��However, I need to remind you that Miss Yukime has eaten my power dissolving pill. If she is not given an antidote, then she will be an ordinary person in the future.��


    ��Bastard!��


    Yagyuu Shinji was furious. He didn��t expect to spend 3 billion on a Yagyuu Yukime whose cultivation was destroyed. At the same time, he also understood why Yagyuu Yukime was conscientiously held by Qin Haodong.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his anger and shouted, ��Qin Haodong, you are breaking your promise.��


    ��Family master Yagyuu, you��re wrong. At the time, I clearly said to you that if you give me the Chinese traditional medicine wholesale market, I will return Miss Yukime to you. How can you say I broke my promise?��


    Yagyuu Shinji said, ��Say it. How can you recover Yukime��s cultivation?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��This is easy. I have the antidote here that can recover the cultivation as soon as she eats it. However, the materials of this medicine are rare, so the price will naturally be a little bit expensive. It costs one billion yuan. I don��t know whether family master Yagyuu wants to buy it or not?��


    Yagyuu Shinji gritted his teeth and said, ��I��ll buy it!��


    Qin Haodong had already guessed this result. He said with a smile, ��Since you want to buy it, then hurry up and pay!��


    Very quickly, his phone sounded with a beep. The one billion yuan from the Yagyuu family had arrived in his account.


    Qin Haodong looked at Yagyuu Yukime and said with a smile, ��It seems you are very valuable. You are welcome to come back to Huaxia in the future.��


    Yagyuu Yukime gritted her teeth and said, ��Shameless Huaxia man. When I come back, I will definitely kill you.��


    ��You need to have that ability.�� Qin Haodong said playfully, ��But I��m telling you now, next time it will not be this price. It will be doubled at least. Your Yagyuu family should prepare 800,000 before coming to Huaxia.��


    After one hour, Qin Haodong brought Yagyuu Yukime to the Jiangnan Airport. He stuffed the ticket in his hand onto Yagyuu Yukime, then took out three small red pills and gave them to her.


    ��Eat one pill a day. After three days, you will have a big surprise. Remember, before your cultivation recovers, don��t run about. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous.��


    Yagyuu Yukime looked at Qin Haodong with a complicated expression. Then, she turned around and entered the boarding gate.


    Watching the plane slowly rise, Qin Haodong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, this Japanese woman was sent out of Huaxia, otherwise, how could he face an expert in the supreme power level who could restore her power at any time. The pressure was massive.


    He turned and walked out of the airport. As soon as he had walked out, he heard a charming voice behind him that said, ��How about a date, handsome guy?��


    Qin Haodong turned his head to look. He saw a tall woman standing behind him, who was looking at him cheerfully with a beautiful smile on her face. It was Hu Xiaoxian.


    ��Why are you here so late?��


    Hu Xiaoxian stepped forward and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she put her arm around him and said with a smile, ��Of course night time is the best time to do this kind of thing.��


    People around them stopped to watch. They saw Hu Xiaoxian��s extremely beautiful face and protruding figure. Many males kept drooling as they secretly complained that they did not have such good luck.


    Qin Haodong wiped his cheek that was just kissed and said, ��Let��s go. Get onto the car first.��


    The two of them went onto the car. Qin Haodong said again, ��Why did you come to Jiangnan?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��Of course it��s to sleep with you. I have asked you many times to sleep with me. Today it��s finally going to happen.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Stop joking!��


    ��What I��m talking about is serious. What, are you not interested in me after having sex with Yagyuu Yukime? Has your taste changed? Do you want me to put something in the water as well?��


    Qin Haodong appeared awkward as he said, ��What are you doing every day? You even know about this?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��I don��t know about other people��s business, but I know yours. I heard that you fought with Yagyuu Yukime all day and night, and in the end, you left while holding onto the wall!��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong did not want to talk about this embarrassing thing again as he said, ��Where are you going?��


    ��Of course I��m going to your home. I already said I will sleep with you!�� Hu Xiaoxian held his arm once again. She pressed her chest against him and said with a smile, ��You can��t still be completely drained and haven��t recovered yet right?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the white scenery inside her collar. He could not help but think about the fierce battle with Yagyuu Yukime. A burst of heat rose in his heart, as there was a reaction from a part of his body.


    Hu Xiaoxian had sensed it, as she glanced at that area and said with a smile, ��It seems that your body is in good health and can still be used!��


    When meeting this grinding little witch, Qin Haodong did not know what to say. Therefore, he did not say anything as he drove his car back to his villa.


    After going upstairs, Hu Xiaoxian took a quick bath and changed into black laced pajamas. Then, she went straight to Qin Haodong��s room.


    She had just taken a bath, so her fair skin had a bit of delicate pink. She looked extremely attractive. The so-called beauty out of the bath should have this effect.


    In addition, her nightdress was extremely short. Her smooth and clean collarbone was revealed, and at the bottom, only the key parts of her body were covered. Her long, straight thighs looked particularly dazzling under the light.


    Looking at the seductive woman in front of him, Qin Haodong licked his dry lips and said, ��You must be tired from working all day. Go to bed!��


    ��We all agreed to sleep together, so why are you driving me away?�� Hu Xiaoxian said in a bitter tone, ��Why, do you think my figure is not as good as that Japanese woman?��


    While she said that, she stretched in front of Qin Haodong, as she incisively and vividly showed her sexy figure and wonderful curve.


    Qin Haodong swallowed his saliva again. Faced with this unconcealed extreme temptation, the second master immediately had a reaction.


    Hu Xiaoxian glanced there and said with a smile, ��All right, let��s get down to business. We will have an in-depth exchange later.��


    She sat next to Qin Haodong, hugged his arm and said, ��I have some good news for you. Do you want to hear it?��


    With a bit of effort, Qin Haodong looked away from Hu Xiaoxian��s chest and said, ��Of course I want to hear good news.��


    Hu Xiaoxian grabbed a small red book from her bag and gave it to him, ��Take a look at what this is.��


    Qin Haodong grabbed the small book. He glanced at it and saw three vigorous and powerful bronzed characters written on the front, Huaxia Xuanyuan Pavilion!


    After he opened the book, he saw lines of small words written inside. Xuanyuan Pavilion��s guest elder, Qin Haodong. Above it was stamped with the Xuanyuan Pavilion seal!


    He was slightly stunned and asked in surprise, ��I didn��t agree to join the Xuanyuan Pavilion. When did I become your guest elder?��


    ��Yesterday!�� Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��Look at this closely. This is the guest elder of Xuanyuan Pavilion, not the elder of our Xuan Department.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��However, even if it is Xuanyuan Pavilion, I never said I would join!��


    Hu Xiaoxian rolled her eyes at him and said, ��It��s typical of you to get a bargain and be a good boy. Do you know how precious this little book is? Many people want it but can��t get it. It took a lot of talking from Grandpa and me to get it for you from the master.


    ��There are only five First Elders in Xuanyuan Pavilion. My grandfather, as the head of the Xuan Department, has become one of them. Even my grandmother is one of the elders of the Xuan Department. Although you are only a guest elder, your status is still high enough to be respected.��


    ��But I am just some small doctor. I don��t want to join the Xuanyuan Pavilion!��


    ��Hear me out first and then consider refusing or not.�� Hu Xiaoxian said, ��First of all, the guest elders not only enjoy the treatment of Xuanyuan Pavilion, but also are not restricted by the Xuanyuan Pavilion. In other words, it��s up to you whether or not you want to do the task given to you by the Xuanyuan Pavilion.


    ��At the same time, as an elder of Xuanyuan Pavilion, you are no longer subject to the ordinary laws of Huaxia. No matter what you do, you will be dealt with by the Xuanyuan Pavilion. Local departments have no right to interfere.��


    Qin Haodong widened his eyes and asked, ��Is this the legendary killing license?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Pretty much. However, privilege does not mean lawlessness. If you kill innocent people, Xuanyuan Pavilion will not let you go!��

 Chapter 401 - Three Burma Gangs

    Chapter 401: Three Burma Gangs��This is good indeed!��


    The expression while Qin Haodong looked at the small book had changed. Of course he wouldn��t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he didn��t want to do things timidly. With the status of a guest elder, it could save him a lot of trouble.


    The most important thing was that such identity wouldn��t bind his freedom. He could provide the Xuanyuan Pavilion with some help when it was convenient. During the normal days, he could still do whatever he wanted to do.


    ��Of course it��s good!�� Hu Xiaoxian said, ��The reason you can get such a high treatment is because you have wiped out that special organization in M Country. Especially the experimental data you brought back, which is of great scientific research value, and you also had a good role in supporting the development of genetic technology in Huaxia. That��s why you are specially approved to become a guest elder!��


    When Davis�� organization was mentioned, Qin Haodong asked, ��By the way, has the Xuanyuan Pavilion found out what kind of organization that is?��


    Hu Xiaoxian shook her head and said, ��So far, there is no information about that organization. However, the Xuanyuan Pavilion has been alerted. I believe we will find relevant clues in the future.��


    Qin Haodong put away the guest Elder small book and said, ��I��ll take this. Thanks to you and your grandpa!��


    ��This guest elder book has a lot of gold content. How are you going to thank me?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, as she unexpectedly turned over and laid in Qin Haodong��s arms. She placed her hands around his neck, and her two long thin legs coiled around his waist. Due to the posture, her white chest was revealed in front of him. It was so white that he almost couldn��t open his eyes.


    The most important thing was that, as an extremely developed person, Qin Haodong could clearly feel that there seemed to be only a pair of underpants between his second master and Hu Xiaoxian, whereas Hu Xiaoxian had nothing down there. She was wearing nothing below her nightgown!


    The discovery was stronger than the thrill of the two towers on his chest. He suddenly felt his nostrils become hot, as if he was about to have a nosebleed. He quickly reached out and covered his nose. Then, he closed his eyes again.


    Hu Xiaoxian was like an evil spirit as she giggled. She propped her forehead onto Qin Haodong��s forehead and said, ��Why are you covering your nose? Don��t I smell as good as that Japanese woman?��


    ��It smells good. You smell the best! Can you quickly get down?��


    Qin Haodong said hurriedly, as he waited for that witch to get down from him as soon as possible.


    ��Since I smell good, why cover your nose? If I smell good, why let me go down? Are you lying?��


    Hu Xiaoxian seemed to enjoy seeing him embarrassed, and she wriggled her buttocks while she spoke. This brought Qin Haodong even more to the brink of collapse as he said hurriedly, ��Get down quickly. Let��s talk properly. I will promise you whatever you want!��


    ��You��re the one who said it. Don��t go back on your word!��


    For a moment, Hu Xiaoxian trembled from laughter.


    ��I said it. I��m the one who said it. As long as you get down, I will do anything!��


    Qin Haodong felt that his nostrils were getting hotter and hotter. He was afraid that he would really have a nosebleed if that continued. When that time came, he would not be able to raise his head in front of Hu Xiaoxian for the rest of his life.


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed as she lightly kissed his forehead. Then, she spun her body and sat on the bed.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. That little witch was really tormenting.


    Hu Xiaoxian took him by the hand and said, ��I came here this time to ask you to do me a favor. Come with me to Burma.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What am I going to do there?��


    Hu Xiaoxian stopped smiling and said with a serious expression, ��There has been widespread incidence of drug crimes in Huaxia recently. Although the public security department has done its best to track down a number cases, they were still unable to effectively control them from spreading. There is always a continuous flow of drugs being sent to Huaxia from the Burma��s Golden Triangle.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Wasn��t it like that in the past?��


    Hu Xiaoxian shook her head, ��In the past, there had been drug crimes in Huaxia, but it was never this wild. Burma, in particular, basically sells to the west side of the world and rarely ships to Huaxia. I don��t know what happened recently, as they suddenly shifted the focus of drug sales towards Huaxia. This started two months ago.


    ��This matter is becoming more and more serious. It is difficult to deal with by relying solely on the limited strength of the public security. Therefore, the Department of Police applied for the Xuanyuan Pavilion to intervene. In order to find out about the situation, I was specially asked by my boss to go to Burma. This is the reason why I had not visited the south of the Yangtze River recently.��


    ��Have you found out why?��


    ��Of course. I did it myself, so how could there be anything that hasn��t been investigated clearly?�� Hu Xiaoxian said, ��The root of all these problems lies with Zhou Tianhu, the boss of the Jade Gang.��


    ��Zhou Tianhu?�� Qin Haodong was all too familiar with that name. He had dealt with the people from the Jade Gang several times in the past. They could also be counted as one of his enemies. ��Isn��t Zhou Tianhu in charge of the Jade Gang? How come the drugs are related to him?�� He asked.


    ��In regards to this, I will need to start from the beginning.�� Hu Xiaoxian said, ��The formalization of Burma is completely different from Huaxia. The government there is weak and the underground is very strong. There are three main gangs in Burma. The Jade Gang which controls the raw jade gemstone business, the White Wolf Gang which controls the drug business, and the Lutheran Society Gang which controls the gambling business.


    ��These three big gangs originally made their own fortunes. There wasn��t much connection between them. However, just two months ago, Bai Peng, the boss of the White Wolf gang suddenly died. They claimed he had a sudden heart attack. Cobra, the second in charge, took over the position of the gang��s boss. Changes started from there.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Could it be that this Cobra has something to do with Zhou Tianhu?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Correct. Cobra, who was a trusted follower of Zhou Tianhu, was sent undercover to the White Wolf Gang many years ago. Bai Peng��s death is believed to have something to do with Zhou Tianhu and Cobra.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��But even if Zhou Tianhu killed Bai Peng, what does it have to do with drug sales in Huaxia?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Although the situation in Burma is complicated, most of the forces are controlled by the people of Huaxia. Even thougth these people were born in Burma, they are all descendants of Huaxia. For example, Bai Peng��s grandfather was once a general of the Burma Expedition Force. Later, he stayed in Burma for special historical reasons.


    ��Although Bai Peng is in the drug business, under the influence of his grandfather, he never sold drugs to Huaxia. Zhou Tianhu is completely different. He��s a madman who only sees money and does anything for money.


    ��Huaxia has a population of more than one billion people. In their view, as long as drugs are sold to Huaxia, there will be endless money to make. So, after Zhou Tianhu and Cobra took control of the White Wolf gang, there was an immediate and fundamental change in the direction of drug sales in Burma. They began to sell drugs to Huaxia.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. That explained why drugs were inside the raw gemstones of the Burma Jade Gang. It turned out that Zhou Tianhu was behind all that.


    He said, ��Since this matter has been investigated clearly, it couldn��t be simpler. The Xuanyuan Pavilion can just send an expert to kill Zhou Tianhu.��


    Hu Xiaoxian shook her head and said, ��It��s not that simple. First of all, the defense around Zhou Tianhu is very tight. He has nurtured many Jianghu experts in recent years, and there are countless hidden gunmen, So, it��s not easy to kill him.


    ��The second and very important reason is that in Burma, whoever has a gun is the boss. Above the three big gangs is General Li Site.


    ��Li Site has nearly 10,000 troops and is the real king of the Golden Triangle. Although he��s not involved in any specific business with the three gangs, half of the profits earned by the three gangs goes to his pocket.


    ��The reason why Zhou Tianhu was able to replace Bai Peng must be something that has been agreed by Li Site beforehand. Killing Zhou Tianhu is not our goal. Our ultimate aim is to find someone who can replace Zhou Tianhu to control the drug trade. To do this, you must get the approval of General Li Site.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Is this why you asked me to accompany you to Burma? Even your Xuanyuan Pavilion can��t handle that Li Site, what use would I be if I go there? Unless you��re saying that the person is a woman, and she is going to make me sacrifice my sexual appeal.��


    ��Sacrifice your sexual appear? You��re daydreaming!�� Hu Xiaoxian said as she reached out and pinched Qin Haodong��s nose, ��Li Site is very difficult to talk to, and it��s even more difficult to get his approval.


    ��But all people have weaknesses. So does Li Site. He is 60 years old this year, and at the age of 40, he had a son named Li Pingan. He treasures his son very much. In case of an accident, he named his son Li Pingan.


    ��Unexpectedly, something did happen after all. A few years ago, Li Pingan suddenly contracted a strange illness. You cannot see it during the day, but once the illness breaks out, he will have a violent temper. It��s almost like a mental illness. Recently, it has been getting more and more serious.


    ��Li Site is very anxious about his son��s illness. He invited many famous doctors to see Li Pingan, but it still had no effect.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You mean that you want me to go cure Li Pingan, then get Li Site��s approval?��


    ��Very smart. I will give you a reward!�� Hu Xiaoxian said as she kissed Qin Haodong��s face again.


    ��How is this a reward? It��s clearly taking advantage of me.��


    ��You can also take advantage of me. I��m not stopping you!�� Hu Xiaoxian straightened her chest. Her laced pajamas fluttered seductively from the movements of her two peaks.


    Qin Haodong swallowed his saliva and said, ��Forget it. It��s better that you take advantage of me.��


    ��Coward.�� Hu Xiaoxian glanced at him and said, ��Although Li Site is very difficult to talk to, he has a special characteristic. He will not go back on the promises he made.��


    If you can really cure Li Pingan, then when the time comes, you can use Zhou Tianhu as a diagnosis fee. I��m sure Li Site will agree.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The treatment is fine, but how long will it take to reach Burma?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Li Site is very suspicious. If you take the initiative to treat his son, I am afraid he will suspect that you are there to carry out an assassination. You might be shot before you even see Li Pingan.


    ��So, we have to open a clinic in Burma first. Let him take the initiative to invite you after you become famous. Once you get Li Site��s approval, we have to find an opportunity to kill Zhou Tianhu. This will take a long time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s too long. You know I have a lot of work to do on the south side of the Yangtze River. I can��t leave for too long. It��s best if you find someone else.��


    ��I can��t trust anyone else,�� Hu Xiaoxian said, ��This is your first task as a guest elder. Shouldn��t you do it well?��


    ��It has just been agreed that the tasks from the Xuanyuan Pavilion must be approved by me. Also, I can��t be forced, otherwise I would rather not be an elder.��


    ��Of course the Xuanyuan Pavilion will not force you. However you have just promised me that you will meet any of my conditions. Have you already forgotten?�� Hu Xiaoxian said, as she sat on Qin Haodong again. She hugged his neck and said, ��Why don��t we go over it again? As long as you can promise me, you can do whatever you want!��

 Chapter 402 - A Trip to Burma

    Seeing that Hu Xiaoxian was about to hug him, Qin Haodong felt as if he was running a fever. He hurried and cried, ��OK! OK! I agree. I will go with you!��


    Hu Xiaoxian reached out and patted him on the cheek. She jokingly said, ��It��s really boring. How can you give in so quickly? I haven��t begun the torture yet!��


    Qin Haodong looked at her chest, swallowed his saliva, and said, ��I��m a soft man, so don��t use torture.��


    ��Soft? Little man, are you lying again? I don��t think so.��


    Hu Xiaoxian sat on Qin Haodong��s body and shook her own, as if she was going to verify Qin Haodong��s statement with practical action.


    That strong sense of friction made Qin Haodong tremble. He quickly reached for Hu Xiaoxian��s waist and pushed her away.


    Hu Xiaoxian giggled and said, ��Since you promised me, when will you go with me?��


    Qin Haodong gasped and said, ��I��ll discuss with Momo tomorrow and then give you a reply.��


    Hu Xiaoxian stretched her back and said, ��Well, it seems that the most important thing is your wife��s opinion.��


    With that, she threw Qin Haodong down on the bed again and said, ��Since we have finished our business, let��s sleep.��


    ��Uh�� Do you really want to sleep here?��


    ��Of course, we both have agreed to sleep together.��


    Hu Xiaoxian nestled comfortably in Qin Haodong��s arms, stroked his chest and said, ��What��s the matter? Why are you so nervous? It��s not the first time for you to sleep with me.��


    Then she pulled the quilt to cover them together.


    Qin Haodong said, ��But this time is different from last time����


    ��I would have forgotten that if you didn��t remind me. It��s a little different indeed.��


    Then Hu Xiaoxian soon threw her laced pajamas out of the quilt.


    ��How is it? Is it more comfortable to hold me now?��


    Hu Xiaoxian nestled in Qin Haodong��s arms again and raised her beautiful face with a sly smile.


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. Was this woman sent by heaven to torture him? At that moment, he really had the impulse to do something right then.


    ��Well, it��s almost dawn. Let��s sleep!��


    Hu Xiaoxian held Qin Haodong tightly and soon fell asleep.


    Qin Haodong was really at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. That deadly woman teased him again and again. When he was going to move, she had fallen asleep. Was she so simple?


    Holding such a sexy woman, finally, Qin Haodong slept with profound resignation.


    In the morning of the next day, he got up early and took a cold bath in the bathroom to calm himself down. It was a torture for him to sleep all night with a naked beauty.


    He looked back at Hu Xiaoxian who was still sleeping soundly. It had to be said that the woman was really quite beautiful. She had a sexy figure. Especially in the present situation, with eyes slightly closed, she was like the legendary sleeping beauty.


    At that time, Hu Xiaoxian turned over and threw off the quilt. Her beautiful body was exposed, which made Qin Haodong heated again.


    He wanted to leave, but he couldn��t help seeing Hu Xiaoxian. It wasn��t enough for him to see such a beautiful woman anyway.


    Just as he was watching, suddenly Hu Xiaoxian said in a charming voice, ��Young man, is it not good to just watch me? Do you want to touch me?��


    Hu Xiaoxian had opened her big eyes and was looking at him jokingly.


    ��Uh�� No, you need to sleep a little longer. I��ll go to discuss with Momo about the trip to Burma.��


    Qin Haodong was like a thief who had been caught. He ran out hastily.


    Hu Xiaoxian glanced at his back and said with a coquettish smile, ��He��s really timid and still wants to pretend to be a gentleman.��


    When Qin Haodong went to the Lin��s Villa, the little fellow had yet to get up, and Lin Momo was doing morning exercises alone in the yard. Upon seeing Qin Haodong, she stopped and said,


    ��Haodong, what did you do? Why did those Nihon people give us the wholesale market of traditional Chinese medicine free of charge? Did you give yourself to Yagyuu Yukime to get that in return?��


    She had just made a joke at will, but she was right. Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��In fact, I��m also a victim. You can��t blame me.��


    Lin Momo immediately widened her eyes and asked in surprise, ��What? You really did that?��


    ��Uh�� In fact����


    Qin Haodong told the story of that day from beginning to end, including at last how he extorted 1 billion yuan from the Yagyuu family and sending Yagyuu Yukime away.


    At last, he said awkwardly, ��We didn��t expect that Wang Dazhi had done something to the water dispenser.��


    Lin Momo glanced at him with a smile and said, ��I know Yagyuu Yukime. She is a great beauty. Are you happy now? Do you want to thank Wang Dazhi?��


    ��What are you saying? Even if she is beautiful, can she be as beautiful as you?��


    Qin Haodong said it in a righteous and solem way.


    ��Don��t be a liar.�� Although Lin Momo said that, she was obviously very happy with Qin Haodong��s flattery. Then she said, ��By the way, I have something to discuss with you.��


    ��What��s up? Is something wrong with the Tangmen Company?��


    Qin Haodong was a little nervous. He had promised Hu Xiaoxian to go to Burma. If Lin Momo arranged other things for him, it would be difficult to do it.


    ��No, it��s about the Lin Group.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What��s wrong with the Lin Group?��


    ��It��s a good thing.�� Lin Momo said, ��Sister An came to visit yesterday. Since the fall of the Feng Group, the Lin Group has occupied almost all the jewelry market in Jiangnan City, and its sales are booming.


    ��But now the problem is that the consumption of raw jade materials is very fast. The previous prediction by the sales department is that the raw jade materials stored by the Lin Group could support them half a year, but the Feng family was still there at that time.


    ��Now the market share has increased, but the Jade Gang still doesn��t supply us. As a result, the raw jade materials can support them by half of the estimated time. It is expected that there will be a shortage of raw materials in more than one month.


    ��You promised my grandfather that you would solve the raw jade gemstone supply problem of the Lin Group within half a year. Now it seems that things are ahead of schedule.��


    After listening to Lin Momo��s words, Qin Haodong secretly thought that it seemed that his trip to Burma was inevitable.


    He said, ��I��m going to Burma right now, and I��ll soon be able to solve the problem of raw gemstones.��


    Lin Momo said in a worried voice, ��It��s said that guns are everywhere in Burma. Zhou Tianhu is the leader of the Jade Gang. Isn��t it too dangerous for you to go alone? Why don��t you take more people with you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not necessary. Besides, I��m not alone.��


    He told Lin Momo about what he and Xiaoxian had discussed the previous night, and then said, ��The Xuanyuan Pavilion��s aim is Zhou Tianhu, which is consistent with ours. Then, the jadeite raw gemstone problem will be solved naturally.��


    Hearing that a special department of the state was going to Burma with Qin Haodong, Lin Momo was relieved and said, ��Anyway, you should be more careful.��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Don��t worry. They��re just some drug traffickers and not a match for me.��


    Lin Momo nodded. She was the only one in the world who knew Emperor Green Wood. She knew of Qin Haodong��s power.


    ��In a few days, there will be a public jadeite bid in Burma. If we have enough time, we from the Lin Group will just go to purchase some raw jade gemstones.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. I will solve the problem with Zhou Tianhu as soon as possible.��


    A day later, a young man and a young woman appeared in a small town in the Golden Triangle of Burma in the morning.


    The woman was charming, tall, sexy, while the man seemed to be ordinary. He wasn��t just in ordinary clothes, but also had an ordinary face. However, the woman hugged the man��s arm intimately, which made other people feel that they were ill-matched.


    They were Hu Xiaoxian and Qin Haodong who had disguised themselves. Because of the hatred with the Jade Gang, he might cause many unnecessary troubles. It was inevitable to change his appearance.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to be an old Chinese doctor, so it would be more reasonable to open a clinic. However, that idea was strongly opposed by Hu Xiaoxian. In her words, she didn��t want Qin Haodong to be old and ugly at the same time, otherwise, her taste would be questioned.


    So, although Qin Haodong changed his appearance, he was still a young man in his early 20s.


    ��Where is the place that you spoke of?�� Asked Qin Haodong.


    ��It��s right ahead.��


    Although the Golden Triangle was famous, it was actually very backward. There were few decent buildings in the town. Most of them were ordinary tile houses.


    Soon, they went to a private courtyard. Hu Xiaoxian pointed to the plaque hanging on the door and said, ��It��s here. This is the clinic I prepared for you.��


    It seemed that she was sure that Qin Haodong would come to Burma with her. Last time when Hu Xiaoxian went to inquire about the news, she had rented the courtyard and turned it into a clinic.


    Qin Haodong looked up and saw that the gate of the small courtyard was decorated in an ancient style, with the characters of the Tangmen Clinic written on it.


    ��I prepared everything. Even the herbs have been bought. Now you can open the door directly. How about my performance? Are you satisfied?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a laugh.


    ��Not bad.��


    Then Qin Haodong pushed the door and walked in. Inside the courtyard was a building with three large tile houses. The area of the room was about 100 square meters. The front 50 square meters had been transformed into a clinic by Hu Xiaoxian. Behind it was the bedroom where they could live. At the same time, there was a kitchen.


    When he saw the only big bed in the bedroom, Qin Haodong frowned slightly. It seemed that his hard life was not yet over, and he would be tortured by that woman.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��How about that? If you��re satisfied, why don��t we start the business now?��


    After Qin Haodong changed his appearance, he used Tang Feng as his name again.


    ��Well, we can do it now.��


    Qin Haodong also wanted to finish the work there as soon as possible.


    So Hu Xiaoxian found a firecracker that had been ready for a long time to light at the door, and the Tangmen Clinic was officially opened.


    But the situation was not so ideal. It was near noon, but there were no patients coming to the door.


    Qin Haodong said to Hu Xiaoxian, ��I said that I should pretend to be an old Chinese doctor. At least I would have a persuasive look. You only let me look like this. Now, there are no patients coming at all.��

 Chapter 403 - Build up Your Health

    ��You don��t need to be like that.�� Hu Xiaoxian sat on his legs, then placed her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck and said, ��You didn��t pretend to be an old man in Jiangnan City. You still are the Medical Sage. You have to rely on nothing but medical skills to be a doctor.��


    Hu Xiaoxian��s plump body was sitting on his lap. Qin Haodong had nowhere to put his hands. He said, ��Stay away from me. Don��t let others see this.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��There��s only you and me here. Besides, now I��m your wife. What��s the matter if we are close?��


    Then she kissed Qin Haodong on his cheek, then giggled and said, ��It��s so nice now. I��m your wife and you only belong to me.��


    On their way to Burma, Hu Xiaoxian said that they would pretend to be a couple, so that it was convenient to perform tasks. However, Qin Haodong always felt that she was using her power for personal gain. She just wanted to flirt with him.


    Just then, someone outside the door called, ��Anybody here?��


    Then, a woman in her sixties entered with a little black dog in her arms.


    The old lady spoke Burmese. Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian had learned it before, so there was no problem in communication.


    Qin Haodong hurriedly pushed Hu Xiaoxian away from him, stood up and said, ��Hello, what can I help you with?��


    Pointing to the little black dog in her arms, the old lady said, ��It��s not me. It��s my little dog.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly became speechless. As the Medical Sage, he opened a clinic in Burma, while his first patient was a dog.


    ��Madam, you��ve made a mistake. I��m a Chinese medicine practitioner, not a veterinarian. I��m a doctor for people, not for dogs.��


    The old lady was not happy and said, ��If you can treat people, you can treat dogs too. There is no veterinarian in this town and my dog is ill. Who can help me?��


    Upon seeing the old lady��s persistence, Hu Xiaoxian covered her mouth and smiled.


    Qin Haodong helplessly said, ��Well, let me have a look.��


    He held the little black dog in his arms and looked at it. He was sure that it had gastroenteritis. He took out the silver needles and treated it with Green Wood Genuine Qi. Soon, the little black dog was refreshed.


    The old lady took back the little black dog and said with satisfaction, ��Young doctor, your skill is good. I will advertise for you.��


    After that, the old lady didn��t pay. She just took the dog and left.


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed and said, ��Great Medical Sage, don��t be angry. Anyway, we had our first patient.��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and clapped her buttocks. He said regretfully, ��You��re a black sheep. Go and cook for me as soon as possible.��


    Hu Xiaoxian glanced at him with charming eyes and said, ��Wait. I��ll buy some food and treat you well in the evening.��


    Then she turned and left. It wasn��t long. Qin Haodong heard a noise outside the door. When he opened the door, he was petrified.


    There were many people gathering in front of the clinic with their cats, dogs, and even birds, led by the old lady who had gone there before.


    When she saw Qin Haodong, she immediately went forward and said, ��Doctor Tang, you cured my dog so quickly. People nearby think you��re a great doctor, so they all brought their pets to you to have a physical examination.��


    Qin Haodong was very helpless. He took a deep breath, calmed down and said, ��Madam, I��m really not a veterinarian����


    The old lady said, ��I know. That��s true. But your medical skill is better than that of a veterinarian. I will come to see you if there��s something wrong with my dog����


    Others also shouted, ��Yes. Doctor Tang, there is no veterinarian in this town. Please help my dog. It hasn��t eaten in days and has diarrhea����


    ��Doctor Tang, my pet always loses its hair these days. Is it a disease?��


    ��Doctor Tang, my pet always cries at night. Is it uncomfortable?��


    Although Qin Haodong was helpless, he could only treat those pets one by one. Under the nourishment of his Green Wood Genuine Qi, those cats and dogs became very energetic.


    When Hu Xiaoxian returned with food and saw that Qin Haodong had become a veterinarian completely, she roared with laughter. Unexpectedly, the clinic had become a Veterinary hospital.


    After two hours of busy work, when Qin Haodong treated the last puppy with his needle, a middle-aged man finally came over and asked, ��Doctor Tang, I��ve always had shoulder pain and dizziness recently. Can you help me?��


    Upon finally seeing there was a people coming to see a doctor, Qin Haodong couldn��t help having a feeling that his eyes would fill with tears. He immediately felt the pulse for the middle-aged person.


    Soon, he said, ��Sir, this is the typical cervical spondylosis. It��s the initial symptom. If it becomes more serious, it will cause vomiting, numbness of hands and feet, and even paralysis.��


    Upon hearing that, the middle-aged man immediately became nervous and said, ��Doctor Tang, can you cure it?��


    ��Of course, it can be treated. It��s very simple. I��ll give you a massage and help you reset the dislocated cervical spine.��


    Qin Haodong then asked the middle-aged man to lie on the bed beside him. He massaged his shoulder and neck, and then did an acupuncture and moxibustion for him.


    Ten minutes later, the middle-aged man got up from the bed, moved his neck and shoulders, and said in surprise, ��Doctor Tang, your skill is amazing. I��m not only relieved of the pain in my neck but also feel energetic.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s just a cervical spondylosis, but you have to pay attention to it later. Don��t keep your head bowed down for a long time and remember to relax your neck.��


    After the middle-aged person left, the Tangmen Clinic slowly had its reputation established in the small town. After that, several people had gone to see Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong closed the clinic at 5 o��clock in the afternoon. He had been hungry for a day.


    Walking into the kitchen, he smelled the meal and saw that Hu Xiaoxian was wearing a pink suspender skirt. Her white shoulders were completely exposed to the air. Although Qin Haodong could only see her back, her sexy figure was enough to firmly attract his eyes.


    Because he was hungry or because he had seen Hu Xiaoxian, Qin Haodong swallowed and said, ��I��m starving to death. What did you cook?��


    Hu Xiaoxian turned around and gave him a charming look. ��Are you hungry for the food or hungry for me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Uh�� Of course I��m hungry for the dinner!��


    ��Put the dishes on the table and we will have dinner now.��


    Hu Xiaoxian placed the dishes on the plate and gave them to Qin Haodong. Then she poured the stewed soup into a big bowl and set it on the table.


    ��What kind of soup is this? It��s so fragrant.��


    Qin Haodong was thirsty and hungry. He immediately drank a bowl of soup.


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at him strangely and said, ��What does it taste like? What does it taste like?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t notice her expression. He filled another bowl for himself and said, ��Good! It tastes good!��


    ��Have some more then.��


    Hu Xiaoxian placed another bowl of soup in front of him.


    Qin Haodong was not reserved. He drank the soup in the bowl quickly. After taking three bowls of soup, the feeling of hunger was relieved. He wiped his mouth, looked at several dishes on the table and asked, ��Xiaoxian, you aren��t good at cooking meat, why did you cook so many meat dishes?��


    ��I know it was too hard for you today. I want to build up your health!��


    Hu Xiaoxian��s face once again showed a cunning smile.


    Qin Haodong took the chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat in front of him. He put it in his mouth, tasted it and said, ��It��s delicious and chewy. What kind of meat is it?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��Can��t tell? Taste another one.��


    Qin Haodong thought the dish was delicious. He took a few more and said, ��I still can��t figure it out. Tell me what kind of dish it is.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��This is fried pig penis!��


    ��Uh��What?��


    Qin Haodong suddenly became awkward and asked, ��What about this one?��


    ��The same, but from an ox!��


    ��And what about this?��


    Qin Haodong asked, pointing to another dish.


    ��A donkey��s����


    ��And this?��


    ��A sheep��s����


    Qin Haodong was going crazy. He pointed to the last dish and said, ��Is this the same?��


    ��No!��


    Qin Haodong was relieved at last, but then Hu Xiaoxian said, ��This is fried kidney!��


    ��I�� I don��t need these things.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly had a bad feeling. He pointed to the pot of soup and asked, ��What is the soup made of?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��This is a man��s treasure. Ten penis soup!��


    ��I���� Qin Haodong was completely speechless. He cried regretfully, ��What are you doing?��


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled thoughtfully and said, ��Nothing. You have been staying with me these days and had no reaction. I think that Nihon woman made you too weak, so I want to help you.��


    ��You����


    Qin Haodong felt that the woman was just fooling with him.


    ��What��s wrong with you? Don��t you like me?�� Hu Xiaoxian sat closer to Qin Haodong��s side and said coquettishly, ��When I bought this food in the market, they all said that I was a considerate and good woman. They all said that you were lucky to marry me.��


    Qin Haodong felt helpless at heart. A beautiful woman bought so many unique dishes in the market. Other people would know that her man was very weak!


    Hu Xiaoxian placed her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck and said, ��Young man, eat them quickly. They were specially made for you by me. How can you build up your body if you don��t eat them?��


    After knowing what those dishes were made of, Qin Haodong didn��t want to eat anymore. He just ate two bowls of rice.


    Hu Xiaoxian sat on Qin Haodong��s thighs again and placed her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck. It seemed that she had a special love for that posture. She whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��What��s up? Don��t you think my cooking is delicious? If you don��t like them, how about I braise them in soy sauce or steam them in clear soup tomorrow?��


    After eating so many special foods, Qin Haodong immediately felt a fire rising from his belly in the face of such a beauty. He said, ��I��m full. Now I��m going to take a bath.��


    Then he rushed into the bathroom as if he were fleeing. And Hu Xiaoxian proudly laughed behind him.


    After entering the bathroom, Qin Haodong turned on the nozzle, adjusted the water temperature to the lowest level and poured the water from head to feet. He tried to extinguish the inner flame through cold water.


    But ten minutes later, he found that he still underestimated the power of the soup. No matter how cold the water he used, he still felt very hot.

 Chapter 404 - A Prank

    Qin Haodong felt the situation was worrisome. If he went out like that, he would be laughed at by that seductive woman.


    ��No, I have to calm down.��


    After that, he flushed in cold water again, worked his internal mind skills, and wanted to be unhappy. In a word, he used all his arsenal. After half an hour, he finally calmed himself down.


    After a long sigh of relief, Qin Haodong was ready to go out, but he suddenly found that there was no towel in the bathroom.


    What should he do? Could he wipe his body with his own clothes?


    He was in a hurry at that time and didn��t take any clothes to change. If he soaked his clothes, he would have no clothes to wear. That day, he had held cats and dogs. His clothes were covered with all kinds of hair. He didn��t want to use them as towels.


    In that situation, he could only call Hu Xiaoxian.


    So he opened the bathroom door a crack and shouted out, ��Witch, get me a towel!��


    ��Just wait a moment, I��ll be right there!��


    Hu Xiaoxian made a joke and quickly went to the bathroom with a brand-new towel.


    ��Little man, why did you stay in the bathroom for such a long time? It��s not your style. Did you do something while being there?��


    ��It��s none of your business. I like being clean.�� Qin Haodong stretched out an arm from the bathroom and said, ��Give me the towel quickly!��


    Hu Xiaoxian placed a towel on his arm, but she held his hand, tracing Qin Haodong��s palm with a finger. She said with a smile, ��Darling, do you want me to provide you with more comprehensive services?��


    ��This witch comes and teases me again!��


    For a moment, Qin Haodong found that with Hu Xiaoxian��s scratching, he became hot again.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong didn��t speak, Hu Xiaoxian said softly, ��Why don��t you speak? If you are shy, I will come in!��


    When she was talking, she was rushing into the bathroom. Qin Haodong was shocked, but he couldn��t be seen at this time, or he would be embarrassed!


    ��You can��t come in!��


    He quickly took back his arm, and then backed away, trying to close the bathroom door.


    However, the floor tiles in this bathroom were not antiskid at all. With bath fluid and shampoo, he slipped and the fell down to the ground.


    With the slide, Qin Haodong fell heavily. Fortunately, he had Genuine Qi to protect his body. Otherwise, he would have broken his bones.


    ��Damn!��


    Qin Haodong��s heart was full of dark clouds. He was the great Emperor Green Wood. How could he fall to the ground because of a woman? If it was known by the people in the Cultivation World, he would be sneered at.


    ��How are you? Are you ok?��


    Hu Xiaoxian was also shocked by his fall and opened the bathroom door.


    At that time, Qin Haodong was lying on the ground. His posture was like the letter T. When he saw Hu Xiaoxian, Qin Haodong was shocked.


    Then, his eyes looked to his private part which was exposed in the air after his fall.


    Upon seeing that Qin Haodong was unhurt, Hu Xiaoxian was relieved, but she also saw Qin Haodong naked.


    Even though she had always teased Qin Haodong, her cheeks turned red after seeing that, and she quickly looked away.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Why did you fall down? If you want me to accompany you, just say it. Why are you in such a hurry?�� Then she was about to help Qin Haodong to stand up.


    ��I��m fine. Don��t come over!��


    Qin Haodong hurriedly stuck out one hand to stop her, while the other hand blocked his private parts. But later he found it was useless in that state.


    ��Are you sure you don��t need my help?�� Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile.


    ��No. No. Go out, I can get up myself!��


    Then Qin Haodong picked up the towel and covered his private parts.


    Hu Xiaoxian stretched out her bright red tongue, and ran it around her lips gently. That simple action was with endless temptation at that moment, making Qin Haodong feel hotter.


    ��It seems that my soup works well. I��ll cook it for you tomorrow!��


    With that, she glanced at the towel, winked at Qin Haodong, and then turned to walk out of the bathroom!


    Qin Haodong looked at the towel. He felt like weeping but had no tears.


    When he just wanted to get up from the ground, the bathroom door was opened and Hu Xiaoxian came in again.


    ��What are you doing?�� Qin Haodong asked nervously.


    ��Aren��t you mistaken? You��re a man and I am a woman. I��m the one who should be nervous.��


    Then Hu Xiaoxian took out a new set of pajamas, then placed them on the clothes rack and left.


    Qin Haodong stood up and quickly locked the bathroom door. That woman was really difficult to deal with.


    He took a cold bath again, changed into the pajamas that Hu Xiaoxian had given him, and walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Hu Xiaoxian come over with a suit of clothes to change. After seeing Qin Haodong, she glanced at him and then said, ��It��s time for me. Do you want to take a bath again?��


    ��Hurry up and take a bath!��


    Qin Haodong left in haste. For some reason, he would be eager for action if he looked at Hu Xiaoxian.


    Sitting on the sofa, he wanted to watch TV for a while, but the sound of water in the bathroom interrupted his heart. He inadvertently kept thinking of Hu Xiaoxian��s plump and attractive body.


    Upon thinking of his embarrassing moments that happened in the past two days, he couldn��t help being ruthless. If Hu Xiaoxian dared to tease him again, he would really do something, otherwise he wouldn��t be able to raise his head in the future.


    After a long time, the sound of water stopped, and Hu Xiaoxian came out of the bathroom. She went to Qin Haodong and raised her hand to tidy up her wet hair. Her graceful figure was showed.


    Qin Haodong swallowed again and forcibly moved his eyes back to the TV, though he didn��t know what was on the TV at all.


    Hu Xiaoxian sat next to him, the reached out and hugged Qin Haodong��s arm. Her whole body was close to him, and she said in a charming voice, ��After taking a bath, should we go to bed?��


    ��Well, all right then!��


    Qin Haodong turned off the TV. Anyway, he didn��t know what it was playing. He turned around and went to the bedroom.


    However, Hu Xiaoxian held him tightly and said in a tired voice, ��I��m too tired to walk. Help me.��


    Then she directly got into Qin Haodong��s arms, with her hands holding Qin Haodong��s neck. Her charming cheek and chest were directly exposed in front of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong��s body was ablaze again and said, ��Witch, if you seduce me like this again, believe it or not, I��ll eat you directly.��


    ��Yeah, you can eat if you have the ability. I��m not afraid of you.�� Hu Xiaoxian kissed him gently with a smile and said, ��I��ll see how powerful my soup is. Can it help you?��


    ��That��s what you said. Don��t blame me!��


    ��Yes, I said that. But I don��t know if you dare to do that.��


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at Qin Haodong fondly with a smile on her face.


    That day, he was despised again. Qin Haodong suddenly felt the fire rising in his heart. He strode to the bedroom with Hu Xiaoxian in his arms, and then threw her on the bed.


    Before, the reason why he had been avoiding the feelings toward Hu Xiaoxian was that he was afraid of wronging that beautiful and intelligent woman. At the moment, Hu Xiaoxian had completely demonstrated her intention, and there was no need for him to avoid.


    So he made up his mind to get Hu Xiaoxian that day, otherwise she would constantly tease him.


    However, with an exclamation, he jumped up from the bed, pointing to Hu Xiaoxian, and said, ��You�� You����


    His face was full of remorse, shock, anger and inaction. In a word, his expression was extremely complicated and distorted.


    Hu Xiaoxian cackled and said, ��What��s up?��


    Qin Haodong was almost mad. He called out angrily, ��You have your period and even gave me that soup. Was that intentional?��


    At the moment, he realized that all Hu Xiaoxian had done was a prank. First, she flirted with him and then stopped him. It was really a tricky witch.


    Hu Xiaoxian pulled Qin Haodong back to the bed, stroked his chest and said, ��Don��t be angry, it��s not my fault. I had given you a chance before. Why do you want me at this time?��


    Qin Haodong said angrily, ��What do you mean by making so many special things for me to eat tonight?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��I just wanted to build up your health after you slept with that Nihon woman.��


    ��Nonsense!��


    Then Qin Haodong turned his body and didn��t look at Hu Xiaoxian anymore.


    ��Don��t be angry. Can��t I apologize to you?��


    Hu Xiaoxian moved closer to Qin Haodong again. He whispered in his ear, ��You feel bad?��


    Qin Haodong said discontentedly, ��Of course.��


    ��In fact, I didn��t expect I would have my period before taking the bath. I can��t be blamed.�� Hu Xiaoxian breathed in his ear and said, ��Well, I can help you with other ways.��


    ��Other ways?�� Qin Haodong was a little shocked. He immediately understood and hurriedly said, ��Come on. If you go to bed honestly, I would thank you.��


    ��Well, don��t be angry.�� Hu Xiaoxian said, lying on the bed quietly. And then she said, ��Do you want to drink that soup tomorrow night?��


    No one knew how Qin Haodong spent that night staying with Hu Xiaoxian. In short, the next day, he was in poor spirits with dark eye circles.


    After breakfast, the clinic opened again. With yesterday��s advertising effect, many people went to see Qin Haodong that day. No matter what disease those people had, Qin Haodong could cure them with medicine. The low charges and good medical skills made his name spread rapidly in the Golden Triangle.


    In less than three days, many people in the Golden Triangle had learned that there was a good doctor who could cure all kinds of diseases. Many people went there to see Qin Haodong, making a long line in front of the Tangmen Clinic.

 Chapter 405 - Li Sites Great Steward

    At the fifth day��s morning in Burma, a group of armed soldiers rushed into the clinic. They stood in two lines, and then a man in his forties went in.


    The middle-aged person was a Huaxia man, wearing a rare traditional styled suit. He looked extraordinary, but he favored his right leg when walking.


    Upon seeing those people, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian looked at each other gently. It was none other than one of General Li Site��s people who had power over the Golden Triangle.


    Their purpose was to attract Li Site��s attention. They didn��t expect that they would be noticed so soon.


    Qin Haodong stood up and said to the middle-aged man, ��Excuse me, sir, what can I do for you?��


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Haodong, who was only in his early 20s. He frowned a little and said, ��Of course I came here to see a doctor. Where��s the doctor?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I am the doctor here.��


    The middle-aged man looked at him again and said, ��It��s said that there is a Doctor Tang in the Tangmen Clinic who can cure all kinds of diseases. Is that you?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��I can��t cure all kinds of diseases, but I��m indeed the only doctor in this clinic.��


    ��Then tell me what��s wrong with me,�� The middle-aged man said peremptorily, ��If you��re right, you will be rewarded, or I will demolish your clinic.��


    ��Please have a seat!��


    Qin Haodong asked the middle-aged man to sit in front of the diagnosis table. He felt his pulse, and then said, ��Your body is still good in general. But because of an irregular diet for a long time, your stomach has chronic gastritis. It��s not very serious. I will prescribe some medicines for you later, and you will recover in two or three days.��


    The middle-aged man nodded his head with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, although Qin Haodong looked very young, his medical skill was really good. At a glance, he saw the problem.


    Qin Haodong said again, ��In addition, your right leg was shot ten years ago, but was not treated very well later on, so you have the limp problem.


    ��But it��s not a big deal for me. It��s easy to cure.��


    ��What? Did you say that my leg can be cured?��


    At the time, the middle-aged man could no longer remain calm. In front of him, the young man not only said the time when he had been injured, but also said that his lameness could be cured, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    After his injury, he had visited famous doctors and seen many famous surgeons over the years, but they all said that his leg muscle tissue had been injured and atrophic symptoms had already manifested. He was lucky to be able to maintain such status, and there was no possibility of a complete cure at all.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, it��s not very serious. It will only take a few minutes to cure it.��


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and took a black pistol from his back. He heavily laid it on the table and said, ��Do you know who I am? If you make fun of me, I can shoot you!��


    Qin Haodong��s expression was still calm, saying, ��I don��t care how noble your identity is. Since you came here, you are one of my patients. I never joke with my patients about their illnesses.��


    Looking at Qin Haodong��s serious face, the middle-aged man��s eyes showed a flash of expectation and said, ��Well, you can treat me now.��


    Qin Haodong asked the middle-aged man to lie on the bed next to him; he pulled up his trousers, pinched his shank and said, ��Your operation was not very successful in that year. Although the bullet was taken out, it damaged the surrounding tissues. Then it led to muscle atrophy.


    ��If we don��t treat it as soon as possible, it will become more and more serious. In a few years, you could only live using a wheelchair.��


    As he spoke, he stabbed the silver needles in his hands one by one into the acupoints of the middle-aged man��s shank, using the Rejuvenative Acupuncture to help him repair the damaged muscle tissue and dredge the blocked meridians.


    The middle-aged people felt that his leg was becoming hot, and then felt more comfortable than ever before.


    About ten minutes later, Qin Haodong took back all the silver needles, patted his shank and said, ��Get up, your leg is now recovered!��


    ��So fast?�� Although he felt that Qin Haodong��s treatment was unusual, it was too quick. However, the middle-aged man couldn��t believe it. He turned over and sat up from the bed. First, he checked his shank.


    He was shocked to find that his right shank, which was obviously atrophied and thinner than the left one, had completely recovered. There was no difference between the left and the right legs.


    He didn��t care to put on his shoes. He jumped off the bed barefoot and stepped on the ground. He found that his leg was not lame anymore. Then he jumped a few more times, and he could feel the strength of his right shank.


    In just ten minutes, his leg was completely cured by Qin Haodong!


    ��Doctor Tang, you��re a magic doctor!�� The middle-aged man��s face was full of excitement and joy. He had been lame for ten years had given up hope completely, but he had been completely cured just then.


    He placed two wads of banknotes on Qin Haodong��s diagnosis desk and said, ��Doctor Tang, this is for the treatment.��


    The overall economy of Burma was still backward. Those dollars were enough for ordinary people to live a comfortable life, but Qin Haodong didn��t give much of a response. He just handed the money to Hu Xiaoxian.


    The middle-aged man said, ��Doctor Tang, I��d like to introduce myself to you. My name is Han Baochang. I��m the General Li Site��s steward. I heard that there was a great doctor in our Golden Triangle these days, so I came to invite you to treat the general��s son today.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��But I have many patients here. Can you wait for me to cure them?��


    Han Baochang said, ��Doctor Tang, there are no other patients here except me. There is no time left for delay. Please get ready and go with me now.��


    As the steward of General Li Site, he was definitely a very powerful man in the Golden Triangle. He spoke so politely only because Qin Haodong had just cured his leg. Otherwise, he would tie Qin Haodong up and take him away directly.


    Qin Haodong looked outside the door and was surprised to find that there was nobody. The patients who had just arrived had all left.


    It seemed that Li Site was really powerful there. Seeing Han Baochang, they dared not go to the clinic.


    ��OK, I��ll go with you.��


    The purpose of Qin Haodong��s going to Burma was to get close to General Li Site, and the time was short, so he just went with Han Baochang and got in a green SUV.


    The road condition in Burma was really bad. There were potholes everywhere. No wonder people liked to drive off-road vehicles there. Sports cars could be completely ruined if they were driven there.


    About half an hour later, Han Baochang��s SUV drove to a military camp which was at the foot of a mountain. It seemed that it was General Li Site��s camp.


    The military camp covered a very large area. The whole foot of the mountain was occupied. There were many armed guards at the gate of the camp. Inside the camp, near the foot of the mountain, there were several luxurious villas.


    After getting out of the car and stepping into one of the villas, Qin Haodong and Han Baochang walked into a very luxurious reception hall.


    After entering the door, Qin Haodong found that besides him, there were seven or eight doctors present. Those people had different skin colors and spoke different languages. It seemed that Li Site had invited doctors from all over the world.


    After inviting Qin Haodong to sit down, Han Baochang said to the people present, ��Everyone, General Li Site invites you to treat our young master. No matter what the result is, he will pay 10,000 dollars to everyone. If anyone can cure our young master, the General will immediately grant the person 10 million dollars as a reward.��


    After that, the expressions of the people in the room had changed. 10 million dollars was not a small amount. Even in developing countries, it was enough to live a comfortable life.


    Qin Haodong secretly thought that the General was very generous. It seemed that he was trying his best to treat his son��s illness.


    Han Baochang went on to say, ��You can get prepared. I��ll go to see the young master.��


    After that, he left the reception hall and walked upstairs.


    After Han Baochang left, everyone��s eyes were focused on Qin Haodong, because he was too young.


    A bald doctor looked at Qin Haodong with disdain and said, ��Are you a doctor?��


    He was Gullit, a famous doctor in M country. He had a reputation in psychiatry and was a medical expert invited by Li Site.


    Qin Haodong��s English was still good. He said, ��Of course I��m a doctor!��


    Gullit asked again, ��Are you from Nihon?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I��m from Huaxia.��


    ��Huaxia!�� Gullit immediately laughed, and his smile was full of disdain. He smiled, shook his head and said, ��Nihon has learned a lot about our medical skills over the years. If you were from Nihon, I believe you could understand some of our medical skills. Since you��re from Huaxia, your medical skills are not a patch on ours.��


    At that time, another doctor with a pigtail said, ��Gullit, you��re right. They have been learning western medicine for a short time. They don��t know the essence of Western medicine at all, and their medical skills are still backward.��


    He was Ferdinand, a medical expert on neurological diseases.


    Looking at those two arrogant men, Qin Haodong said, ��You��re wrong. I am a Chinese medicine practitioner.��


    ��What?�� Gullit and Ferdinand were shocked for a moment and then laughed.


    Gullit said, ��It��s so funny. Can you cure diseases? How dare you come here to swindle?��


    Ferdinand said, ��You��re right. He is a liar. Swindling is their old business.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. Those righteous guys were really annoying.


    Just then, a doctor nearby said, ��Chinese medicine is really not good. Originally, they learned medical skills from our Koryo, but they neglected those medical skills all these years. Now they can��t cure diseases at all.��


    That was a doctor from Koryo. His name is Park Chung Wan.


    Qin Haodong was becoming angrier. Those two people who were from western countries didn��t understand traditional Chinese medicine, and the Koryo doctor was also shameless.


    ��What did you say?�� Qin Haodong asked, looking at Park Chung Wan coldly.


    ��Didn��t you hear me clearly? I said that you��ve only learned a smattering of medical skills from us, and you have forgotten them these days. It��s a shame for our Koryo medicine!��


    Before he could finish his speech, he suddenly found a huge fist appear in front of him. Then he was knocked to the ground.

 Chapter 406 - Getting Too Violent

    Chapter 406 Getting Too Violent��How dare you beat me, you bastard!��


    Piao Zhenghuan was furious. He climbed up from the ground and tried to argue with Qin Haodong, only to be knocked to the ground again by another punch.


    Seeing the two dark circles around Piao Zhenghuan��s eyes, Qin Haodong nodded, for he found the two symmetrical circles very amusing.


    Everybody was astonished at how impulsive Qin Haodong was. They had never seen any doctor like this, and that was totally different from how cowardly Qin Haodong might be.


    Before anybody else could react to it, Qin Haodong walked closer to Gullit. He grabbed his collar with one hand and slapped him in the face with another.


    Gullit was supposed to gain the upper hand because he looked much taller and stronger than Qin Haodong. He might weigh more than 100 kg, but he was currently being lifted away by Qin Haodong, struggling like a lamb.


    Having got rid of Gullit, Qin Haodong stepped to Fernand.


    Fernand was even stronger than Gullit, and he had learned boxing. He put on the preparing posture immediately when he saw Qin Haodong coming over. However, before he punched out, Qin Haodong��s fist punched his nose. Blood flowed out of his nostrils, and he fell down on his back.


    Gullit growled angrily, ��You savage! How barbaric!��


    Qin Haodong took out a tissue and wiped his own hand. Then he said, ��How dare you people from M Country call other people barbaric? Your ancestors stole the land and killed the residents. Now you��re calling us barbaric?��


    Fernand climbed up from the ground. He wiped the blood on his face and argued, ��You��re a doctor. You are a kung fu fighter, but that doesn��t necessarily mean that you��re good at medical skills, too.��


    Piao Zhenghuan agreed, ��On the contrary, appealing to violence only exposed your weakness in medical skills.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��I hit you because of your rudeness. You can��t insult Chinese medicine, it��s our national treasure.


    ��As for medical skills, I��ll show you what real Chinese medicine is later on.��


    Gullit and the others still had things to say, but they closed their mouths immediately after seeing Qin Haodong��s cold and grim eyes. This man from Huaxia was not like the others; he was so violent and ruthless.


    They swore to themselves that once they cured General Li Site��s son, they would let Genera Li Site teach the guy a hard lesson.


    Now that they all stopped talking, Qin Haodong sat back on his spot. Everyone in the room stayed silent after seeing how powerful he was. The room fell in absolute quietness.


    Moments later, Han Baochang came over. He hesitated for a while upon seeing Gullit and the others being so confounded. So he asked, ��What happened? Sir?��


    Before they could answer him, Qin Haodong laughed. ��They admired my kung fu skill, so I performed it for them.��


    Han Baochang immediately understood what had happened, but he couldn��t care less about it. On the contrary, he appreciated Qin Haodong much because his leg had been cured. So he ignored those people and said, ��Please follow me, everybody, we��re going to see our young master right away.��


    After he said that, he showed his guests out of the living room and led them to a room on the second floor.


    Upon entering the door, Qin Haodong found the layouts of the room very strange. Right behind the door, there was a large reinforced glass wall. The facilities in the room were simple. There was nothing but one bed on which a young man was lying. He must be Li Site��s son, Li Pingan.


    Lin Pingan was not that tall, but he was strong enough. He was actually a good-looking young man. He remained calm after all those people came in, which indicated that he had been used to being visited by many guests.


    The room was about 50 square meters. The reinforced glass wall divided the room into two sections. Li Pingan��s bedroom was about 30 square meters, and the other 20 square meters outside were for chairs and tables.


    After everybody sat down, Han Baochang said, ��As you can see, this is our young master, Li Pingan. Please allow me to give you a brief introduction. About three years ago, he went insane someday, beating all the ones he met.


    ��The situation has gone worse and worse lately. The insanity happened to him once in three months, and then it shortened to two months. Now he is attacked by insanity multiple times a day.


    ��That��s pretty much all of it. Now you can start your treatment. Who would like to be the first one?��


    ��Please allow me!��


    Fernand was the first one to stand up. He stared at Qin Haodong with resentment. He wanted Li Site to kill Qin Haodong as soon as he cured Li Pingan��s disease.


    He asked Han Baochang, ��Sir, can I take a look at young master��s medical history?��


    ��Here it is.�� Han Baochang signed someone to hand over a thick stack of inspection results to Fernand.


    Li Pingan had done all the medical examinations he should have done over the years. The craniocerebral ct, brain blood flow diagram, and MRI, which were almost all the doctors could do.


    Fernand took over the papers and read them one by one. The more he read, the grimmer he turned to be. At last, he frowned.


    The result wasn��t bad; in fact, there was nothing bad in it at all. Judging by the results, Li Pingan should be healthier than most people. Nothing was wrong about him.


    According to what Han Baochang just said, Li Pingan was sick indeed, and the disease was acute. However, Fernand failed to find the cause of the disease, let alone cure it.


    Li Pingan had invited countless famous doctors over the years. He had known the results by reading Han Baochang��s face. ��Doctor Fernand, any idea?��


    Fernand blushed and answered, ��Well�� that�� I��m at the end of my wits, sir.��


    ��Then get out of the way.�� Seeing the man running out of ideas, Han Baochang wasn��t polite to him anymore. He pulled Fernand aside and said to the others, ��Anyone else?��


    ��I��d like to.�� Gullit stood up proudly and replied, ��The disease is psychiatric. You can��t find it with ordinary methods.��


    Han Baochang��s expression changed slightly, and he said, ��Are you saying you can deal with it?��


    ��Of course!�� Gullit looked even prouder. ��I am a psychiatrist well known for being good in hypnosis. I��ve cured thousands of patients over the years. I believe I can get the young master cured soon.��


    Han Baochang said, ��Please do so. He who cures our young master will be generously rewarded by the general.��


    ��Rest assured, sir. I��ll do the hypnosis right away, and we��ll see the effect very soon.�� Gullit then looked at Qin Haodong. ��I��ll teach you the real science, the real modern medicine, and the real hypnosis.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, stretching his wrists.


    Gullit was startled because he thought Qin Haodong was going to hit him again. The young man was a barbarian. He appealed to violence too easily.


    Gullit wished he could cure Li Pingan so that he could ask Li Site to shoot Qin Haodong. Gullit thought and walked into Li Pingan��s room. Someone locked the door as soon as he entered.


    ��Hello, I��m Gullit from M country. I��ve got an M.D. degree, and I major in psychiatric treatment. Please allow me to take care of you.��


    Li Pingan looked numb, barely reacting to what Gullit had said.


    Gullit remained passionate. He had seen enough of dull patients. He took a crystal pendant out and swung it in front of Lin Pingan.


    ��Look at it�� Look����


    His voice was deep and enchanting. However, just when he was about to go all-out, a big fist appeared. It was Li Pingan��s.


    The guy��s eyes radiated red rays, and he looked dysphoric. His two fists kept hitting on Gullit��s face like raindrops.


    ��Stop, stop now. I��m a doctor. I��m here to treat you!��


    No matter how hard Gullit yelled, Li Pingan wouldn��t even slow down. He kicked and punched, as if trying to kill a foe.


    ��Help, somebody help..��


    Gullit had realized that begging for mercy was useless, so he ran hastily to the door.


    The berserk Li Pingan went totally out of control and wouldn��t let Gullit go. He chased him and beat the hell out of the guy.


    Poor Gullit couldn��t stop screaming. He tried to protect his vital parts and wouldn��t dare to fight back because as long as he laid a finger on Li Pingan, he wouldn�� be able to make it out of the camp alive.


    Another doctor from M Country pleaded Han Baochang, ��Sir, please let Doctor Gullit out, or he might get killed.��


    Han Baochang refused coldly, ��No. It would be more troublesome if young master went out with him.��


    The doctor said, ��But����


    Han Baochang continued, ��There��s no ��but��. Our young master��s safety mattered more than anything else. The insanity lasts for only three to five minutes usually. He doesn��t have any tools in the room. Nobody will get hurt.��


    Till then, all the guests realized that the 10,000 dollars were not that easy to earn.


    Fernand felt so fortunate. He found himself lucky to not have entered the room. Or he would be the one being beaten up in there.


    Five minutes later, Li Pingan finally calmed down. He kicked Gullit away and sat down on the bed, gasping and falling back into silence.


    Han Baochang then waved his hand. Two servants opened the door and dragged Gullit out. The man was almost dying.


    Gullit looked extremely miserable, with bumps all over his bald head. His face was swollen, and that made him look like a pig. Even his family wouldn��t be able to recognize him.


    Other guests seemed quite scared to see what had happened. They were hesitating whether to see the berserk patient or not. It was possible that the doctor would die before the patient.


    The worst part was that the young man was Li Site��s son. No one would dare to fight him back.


    Han Baochang glanced at the crowd and said, ��Who��s next?��


    No one stood out because they had all seen how miserable Gullit was.


    Han Baochang waited for a while, but there was no volunteer. So he pointed to Piao Zhenghuan and said, ��Your turn!��


    Piao Zhenghuan was so scared that he even shook a little. Li Pingan seemed to have practiced kung fu before. His punch and kick were so violent that even Gullit, the big guy, couldn��t resist. Piao Zhenghuan believed he would get killed if he went in.


    He asked in fear, ��I��d like to, sir, but can you please have him tied up before I go in?��

 Chapter 407 - Beat To Cure

    ��How dare you!�� Han Baochang��s face turned sullen. ��To tie him up? Are you serious?��


    Piao Zhenghuan turned pale and almost wetted his pants. His voice was trembling. ��I��m from Koryo, and our ways of diagnosis include feeling the pulse that I can��t do at this moment. Why don��t you let anybody else do it first?��


    ��Cut the crap! It��s your turn!��


    Han Baochang pushed Piao Zhenghuan to the door and tried to persuade him, ��Calm down. Our young master usually does not have another attack within two hours. Just hurry up.��


    Piao Zhenghuan eased down for a bit. He opened the door and walked in, shivering. Then he chilled out until he saw that Li Pingan didn��t react to him.


    ��I��m a doctor from Koryo. Please allow me to feel your pulse.��


    He reached out to grab Li Pingan��s wrist, watching the young man��s facial expression. He was worried that the young man would jump on him and beat him violently.


    Fortunately, as Han Baochang just had said, Li Pingan was very stable. He didn��t react until Piao Zhenghuan finished feeling his pulse.


    Piao Zhenghuan stopped and told Han Baochang, who was waiting at the door, ��Sir, I think he has the Blackout Symptom, meaning he had lost part of his soul.��


    Han Baochang asked worriedly, ��Is that curable?��


    Piao Zhenghuan answered, ��It��s hard to say. I can apply acupuncture to him, and if that works, I��ll write him a prescription.��


    Han Baochang nodded. ��OK. We��ll do what you said.��


    Piao Zhenghuan looked back at Li Pingan. The young man was still quiet. That made Piao Zhenghuan feel safe. Han Baochang was right; the young man wouldn��t go into insanity in two hours.


    For the 10-million reward, he took out his silver needles quickly and couldn��t wait to treat Li Pingan.


    The moment he picked up the needle in his hand, a red light flashed in Li Pingan��s eyes. He reached out and grabbed Piao Zhenghuan��s wrist, taking over the needle and pushing it into Piao Zhenghuan��s arm.


    ��Ahh!��


    Piao Zhenghuan screamed sharply. Li Pingan knew nothing about acupuncture, and he pushed the whole needle into Piao Zhenghuan��s arm. The pain was too acute to bear.


    That was just the beginning of the nightmare. Li Pingan then stepped on Piao Zhenghuan��s face, sticking those needles into Piao Zhenghuan��s body one by one.


    The miserable scene gave other people goosebumps. That was very hard to watch.


    Even Gullit felt lucky that he didn��t carry needles. He found that creepily painful just by thinking about it.


    Han Baochang sighed. ��The situation has gone worse.��


    After all the needles had been pushed into Piao Zhenghuan��s body, the red light in Li Pingan��s eyes faded. He went back normal again.


    Han Baochang waved his hand. Two servants went in and lifted Piao Zhenghuan. The man screamed like a pig that was going to be butchered as soon as the two servants touched his arms. The needles all over his body made him look like a hedgehog.


    At last, the two servants had to grab his ankles and dragged him out of the room.


    Han Baochang didn��t even look at Piao Zhenghuan. He looked at Qin Haodong and the other doctors, asking, ��Who��s next?��


    Almost all the guests were terrified. They lowered their heads and lost the courage upon seeing that the two doctors nearly got killed by Li Pingan.


    Fernand had been standing by and watching them. Now he knew that the opportunity had come. ��Sir, the guy from Huaxia said he was good at Chinese medicine. Why don��t you give him an opportunity?��


    Han Baochang nodded and agreed. He felt like Qin Haodong was his only hope this time. He went forward and said to Qin Haodong, ��Doctor Tang, what do you think of it?��


    Fernand and the others were all waiting for Qin Haodong to get embarrassed. Qin Haodong stood up, glancing around the room and sneering, ��Is that all you can do? Shame on you for calling yourselves ��experts��!��


    Gullit came back to earth from the shock and murmured, ��You punk. You can say that only if you can cure him.��


    Piao Zhenghuan was pulling the needles out of his flesh. He gnashed his teeth and said, ��Yeah. How about you go in there?��


    Han Baochang trusted Qin Haodong for the young man had cured his legs. He pleaded, ��Doctor Tang, can you cure him?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��ll be easy if I treat him with Chinese medicine.��


    While he was talking, he walked through the door and walked into the room.


    The doctors outside the room looked at each other, eyes filled with astonishment. The young man from Huaxia was so arrogant. He had seen how miserable the two previous doctors were. They wondered if Qin Haodong could really cure the disease that two world-renowned experts failed to diagnose, that was nearly impossible!


    Among those doctors, two of them knew a little about Chinese medicine, but they still couldn��t believe that the young man could be talented enough to cure Li Pingan.


    Fernand watched Qin Haodong walking into the room. He felt so glad to see Qin Haodong getting into trouble. He prayed to God, hoping he would teach a hard lesson to this arrogant young man. It was better to get Li Pingan to kill him.


    However, it was very disappointing that God seemed to have ignored his prayer. Li Pingan seemed stable, without any clue to go into insanity.


    Qin Haodong walked to Li Pingan as everybody else was watching him. They wondered how could the young man possibly cure the unknown disease.


    Qin Haodong smiled at the others. He raised his hand and slapped Li Pingan in the face.


    Before Li Pingan could react, he felt pain on his face. Then he flew backward and collided into the wall behind him.


    The guests were shocked. They were so surprised and wondered what Qin Haodong was doing. He was already lucky enough that Li Pingan didn��t assault him. How dare Qin Haodong slap the young master?


    The young man was Li Site��s son. As hard as Gullit and Piao Zhenghuan had been hit, they wouldn��t dare to touch Li Pingan because they knew they would get killed if they fought back. However, Qin Haodong beat the young man without hesitation. Did he have a propensity for violence?


    Han Baochang was terrified. Li Pingan was Li Site��s only child, and he spoiled him. If the young master was injured by Qin Haodong, Han Baochang would be in serious trouble. He might lose his job or even his life.


    He put aside his appreciation towards Qin Haodong and yelled with rage, ��Have you lost your mind? Don��t you dare touch him! I swear I��ll����


    But before he finished speaking, Qin Haodong stepped forward and grabbed Li Pingan. His punched hard and ruthlessly, much harder than how Li Pingan beat Gullit and Piao Zhenghaun.


    ��You bastard! Are you sick of living?�� Han Baochang was losing his temper. He turned back to the door and yelled, ��Security! Hurry up!��


    A group of armed guards barged themselves in upon hearing Han Baochang��s yell. They pointed their guns to Qin Haodong.


    ��Get in there and protect the young master!��


    Han Baochang growled furiously. Li Pingan��s face was swollen and covered with bruises. As strong as he might look, he failed to fight back when captured by Qin Haodong.


    The guards answered and were about to rush into the room, only to find that the door had been locked. Even their rifles couldn��t pierce the reinforced glass wall. They still tried a few times before they finally yielded.


    Almost at the same time, Qin Haodong patted heavily on Li Pingan��s back. Li Pingan opened his mouth and spat out blood.


    ��I swear I��ll blow your head!��


    Seeing the young master spit out blood, Han Baochang picked up his gun, which was the only thing he could do.


    Other doctors were completely dumbfounded. That was so unexpected. It was so shocking that Qin Haodong would dare to beat the general��s son so hard, making the man spit out blood.


    Some of them felt glad because they thought Qin Haodong was in so much trouble now. This was the Golden Triangle in Burma, the camp of General Li Site. The general could easily kill Qin Haodong out of rage.


    Just by then, somebody approached the door. A man in a military uniform showed up. He was General Li Site, the ruler of the camp and the uncrowned king of the Golden Triangle.


    He saw Li Pingan spit out blood upon entering the door. Shocked and furious, he roared to Han Baochang, ��What��s going on? Who hurt my son?��


    ��Sir, I����


    Han Baochang found this too hard to explain. He wished he could tear Qin Haodong into pieces right now, right here.


    ��Okay, I��m done!��


    Qin Haodong clapped his hands, opened the door, and walked out.


    Han Baochang raised the gun in his hand and pointed at Qin Haodong. ��Go to hell! You bastard!��


    Li Site raised his hand and stopped Han Baochang, saying calmly, ��Don��t be impulsive. He deserved more than death. We should imprison him and figure out who asked him to do this. Then we��ll torture him to death.��


    He was the uncrowned king of the Golden Triangle. And he didn��t believe the young man would beat his son for no reason. Someone must be behind all this.


    Han Baochang took back his gun and waved to the guards behind him. ��Do you hear that? Arrest him, now!��


    The guards answered and ran to Qin Haodong with ropes in their hands, while Qin Haodong was smiling. He seemed not nervous at all.


    ��Stop it!��


    Li Pingan yelled behind Qin Haodong. He stood up slowly and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and then he stepped forward to his father and explained, ��Dad, you misunderstood. He was treating my disease.��


    As soon as he said that out, all the guests there were shocked, with their mouths wide open. They wondered if Qin Haodong had hit him on the head and why he was speaking for the man who had beat the blood out of him.


    Li Site pulled his son behind him and said, ��Don��t fear, son. Dad��s here.��


    Li Pingan explained again, ��Dad, I��m serious. He was actually treating me. I feel much better now.��


    ��That��s���� Li Site checked his son from head to toe for a while. The young man was covered with bruises, but his eyes looked clear and his expression was normal. There was no trace of insanity.


    ��Son, are you sure?��


    ��Pretty sure. Doctor Tang was treating me. You can��t imprison him. Actually, we should thank him.��


    Seeing Li Pingan acting so seriously and normally, Gullit and the others felt it so unfair. They were just hit by the patient, while Qin Haodong treated the patient by hitting him. There was a huge gap between them.


    Li Site turned to Qin Haodong and asked, ��I need an explanation. What��s going on here?��

 Chapter 408 - The Raging Blood Spider

    Qin Haodong explained, ��Sir, your son wasn��t sick. He has been poisoned!��


    Fernand yelled, ��That��s impossible. I��ve read the blood test report. There��s nothing abnormal about it, no clue of toxins at all. Now you��re telling us that he has been poisoned? That��s unreasonable!��


    Qin Haodong looked at him disdainfully and said, ��You��re so narrow-minded. The blood test can only detect the toxins that have been registered. There��s a world of unknown toxins that are yet to be found.��


    Li Site said sternly, ��Then what kind of toxin is it?��


    Qin Haodong answered, ��If I��m right, he must have been to the woods before he got sick.��


    Li Site said, ��That��s right. He likes hunting and has been to the primitive forest lately. What��s wrong with that?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��There��s a creature named Raging Blood Spider. It��s rarely seen, but its toxin is quite unique. Its bite will cause insanity. The longer the bite is, the more serious the situation will be. The symptom won��t stop until the victims go completely insane.��


    Li Site asked, ��You mean my son has been bitten by this spider?��


    Fernand cried out, ��No way! I��ve been working for so many years. I��ve never heard about that spider before. You��re lying!��


    Li Pingan interrupted him and said, ��Dad, I remember I��ve been bitten by a small black spider in the forest. I didn��t care much about it because bug bites happened a lot during hunting.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It would be easy to remove the toxin if we had found it earlier. It would only take two doses of medicine. However, through all these years, those quacks kept failing to find the cause. Now the toxin has already dissolved in your blood.


    ��I wasn��t beating him. I was using a unique method to force the toxin out of his body. You can check the blood he spat out if you didn��t believe me.��


    He then waved his hand. All the guests looked at the direction he pointed, only to find that the blood had already turned black. It had solidified on the ground like dried jelly. The bricks on the floor looked as if it had been corroded by something, looking ragged and weird.


    ��It��s poisonous, indeed.��


    Although Li Site knew little about medicine, he had basic common sense. Health blood wouldn��t fall on the ground and solidify so fast, and it wouldn��t corrode the floor, either. The only possible explanation was that the blood was highly toxic.


    That was to say, Lin Pingan had been poisoned, and the doctor wasn��t just beating him. He was trying to force the toxin out of him.


    He looked at Li Pingan and found him look better, without any clue of going insane.


    Now he was pretty sure that Qin Haodong beat his son in order to cure him. So he said, ��I��m sorry, Doctor Tang! It��s a misunderstanding.��


    As soon as Li Site said that, Fernand and the others became nervous immediately because that equaled an approval of Qin Haoodng��s treatment on Li Pingan. They all wanted to cure Li Pingan so that they could ask Li Site to punish Qin Haodong.


    Now the situation went opposite to their plan. They could do nothing about the unknown disease and had been beaten violently. Qin Haodong hit Li Pingan and forced the toxin out of him. Those people were so afraid that Qin Haodong would ask Li Site to kill them all.


    Li Site was so influential in the Golden Triangle that he could kill these people like killing bugs.


    In fact, they were worrying too much. Qin Haodong couldn��t care less about these people. And he wouldn��t even have taught them the lesson if they hadn��t demeaned Chinese medicine.


    Seeing Qin Haodong heal his son, Li Site was more than happy. He looked at Gullit, whose face was swollen, and then he said to Han Baochang, ��Now that Pingan has recovered, I��ll double the reward. Pay each of them 20,000 dollars and send them away!��


    Han Baochang answered and had someone to show Fernand, Gullit, and the others out. Li Pingan went for a shower and got his clothes changed with the help of the servants, leaving Li Site and Qin Haodong in the room.


    Li Site asked, ��Doctor Tang, did my son fully recover?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly. ��He missed the best time to receive treatment. Now the toxin is deeply rooted in his bones. I have forced most of the toxin out this time, but there is still some residue, and he will go insane again once a month.��


    Li Site seemed tense. ��Is it serious?��


    ��Not that much. I��ll write him a prescription and try to remove all the toxins out of his body. He��ll fully recover by then. Should he miss this opportunity again, then the disease would be much more serious than before.��


    Actually, Qin Haodong could remove the toxins all at once, but he chose not to. Li Site was the ruler of this place, and Qin Haodong would like to leave that as a bargaining chip for future negotiation. There was no doubt that Li Pingan could be the best bargaining chip.


    Zhou Tianhu had lived in Burma for so many years, and Qin Haodong still hadn��t figured out his relationship with Li Site, so he decided to be careful.


    ��Thank you, Doctor Tang.��


    Li Site didn��t suspect what Qin Haodong had said. Li Pingan had been sick for too long and other doctors all failed to find the cause. He was totally fine with it if Qin Haodong could cure his son, no matter how long it would take.


    He said, ��Doctor Tang, I��ll pay you 10 million this time. If you heal him in the future, I��ll pay you an extra 20 million.��


    Qin Haodong seized the opportunity and said, ��Sir, I don��t need that money. I need your promise.��


    Li Site looked at Qin Haodong in surprise. 30 million was a large sum of money. He wondered why the young man rejected it.


    ��Just tell me what it is. I can promise you anything here in Burma.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir, Zhou Tianhu is my enemy. I hope you can kill him for me.��


    Li Site��s facial expression changed. It had never occurred to him that the young man would make such a requirement. Zhou Tianhu was one of the three magnates in Burma. It wouldn��t be any easy to kill him.


    He looked at Qin Haodong with sharp eyes, giving out overwhelming pressure. However, Qin Haodong seemed not to have felt the pressure. He remained calm and collected.


    Li Site��s pupils narrowed because ordinary people would have peed their pants under that pressure, but the young man didn��t even react to it. He could tell that the young man was no ordinary.


    His face eased down for a bit, and he said, ��I can��t accept that. You can change it to another one, or I can just double the fee.��


    He didn��t want to deal with Zhou Tianhu. Although he was the most powerful general in Burma, Zhou Tianhu was powerful enough to cause him a great loss if a confrontation happened.


    Moreover, he had once made an agreement with the other three gangs here. The three gangs would give him 50% of their profits so that he wouldn��t harm them easily. If he killed Zhou Tianhu, the three gangs would panic. He would lose all the income.


    In Burma, power mattered more than anything. If he lost income, how would he be able to run the army?


    His son��s life was precious, but he wouldn��t destroy his resources of income unless he had run out of any other options.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want him to kill Zhou Tianhu. He was just bluffing.


    He said, ��Sir, that��s non-negotiable. I have to kill him. But I can make a compromise. You don��t have to kill Zhou Tianhu. I��ll do it for you. I hope I can have your support the other day when I reform the Jade Gang.��


    ��Fair enough.�� Li Site promised without hesitation.


    It didn��t matter to him who was the boss of the gang. He only needed the money. Moreover, Zhou Tianhu was quite powerful. He didn��t believe that the young doctor standing before him could kill Zhou Tianhu, let alone reform the Jade Gang.


    ��Okay, then that��s the deal.��


    Qin Haodong went back to the Tang��s Clinic after Li Site promised him.


    Hu Xiaoxian asked him as soon as he entered the room, ��How is everything going?��


    Qin Haodong answered, ��Great. I��ve healed his son, and he promised that we had his support to kill Zhou Tianhu and reform the Jade Gang.��


    ��Give you a reward.�� Hu Xiaoxian hugged him and kissed him hard on the face. ��That��s my man!��


    ��You are taking advantage of me!��


    ��You can do that to me if you want to.��


    They talked and laughed for a while. Then Hu Xiaoxian put away her smile and turned serious. ��Now that Li Site has agreed, we��ve succeeded in our first step. The next thing we need to do is to kill Zhou Tianhu.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It will be easy to kill him, but it will be difficult to reform the Jade Gang. Who will be the next boss of the Jade Gang. Do you know any proper candidate?��


    Hu Xiaoxian shook her head. ��No, they said we have to figure this out on our own.��


    Qin Haodong turned sullen. ��How can we possibly figure that out? Can I stay and be the boss?��


    Hu Xiaoxian jumped into his arms and laughed. ��That��s a good idea. You��ll be the boss, and I can be your wife.��


    ��Thanks, but I��d like to be a doctor. Forget about that.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Just think about it. Any candidate? Or should I just ask someone from my security company to take the post.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Let��s hold on for a while. We��ve made enough progress already. I��ll make you a big dinner tonight. Let��s celebrate it.��


    She enjoyed this moment when she was his woman and he belonged to her.


    Qin Haodong was almost fearful upon hearing that Hu Xiaoxian was going to cook. He stopped her immediately. ��Don��t cook the penis and testis of ox ever again, either it��s a soup or a stir-fry.��


    Hu Xiaoxian made a hearty dinner and opened a bottle of red wine. She even lighted candles and made it a candlelight dinner.


    Qin Haodong picked up a drumstick and had a huge bite. Then he praised, ��This tastes nice. I love drumstick.��


    Those stir-fried pork kidneys and animal penises Hu Xiaoxian had made almost drove Qin Haodong crazy.


    Hu Xiaoxian held a cup of wine, sitting in Qin Haodong��s arms. They clinked their glasses and drank all of it. Then Hu Xiaoxian licked Qin Haodong��s ear with her pink tongue, saying coquettishly, ��I��ve got good news for you.��


    ��What is it?��


    ��My period is over today. Is there anything you would like to do?��

 Chapter 409 - The Previous Boss of the Gang

    ��Ahh!��


    Before Qin Haodong could react, his ��little soldier�� already stood up and saluted.


    Sitting on Qin Haodong��s thigh, Hu Xiaoxian had actually felt the change. She giggled and said, ��My little man, don��t try to play the fool. I can feel it.��


    ��Well�� let��s have dinner!�� Qin Haodong said with slight awkwardness.


    Hu Xiaoxian hugged his neck and rubbed her face against his, asking, ��Is that all you want? Don��t you want to take a bite of me at first?��


    ��You�� you��re the main course for me today!��


    Qin Haodong found the past few days very torturing because Hu Xiaoxian kept seducing him. Now the time had really come, he couldn��t control the inner desire anymore. He held her up and rushed to the bedroom.


    However, the moment they jumped onto the bed, someone knocked at the door heavily.


    ��I hate this guy,�� Qin Haodong said regretfully.


    ��It��s so late. Must be someone who knocked at the wrong door.��


    Hu Xiaoxian was also surprised because she knew that they had no friends here in Burma. Nobody would visit them, especially when it was so late.


    The two held breath and waited for a while. However, instead of leaving, the man was knocking at the door even harder.


    Qin Haodong sighed. It seemed that they had to stop here. Hu Xiaoxian and he put on their clothes and walked to the yard. Then they opened the door.


    A man covered with blood jumped in as soon as the door opened. Then he collapsed on the ground.


    Qin Haodong checked and found it was a man in his forties. He seemed badly injured, covered with dozens of wounds on his body. The wounds seemed to be gunshots and knife cuts. Fortunately, none of the wounds were on the fatal parts.


    Qin Haodong carried the man back into the clinic and put him on the bed. Then he used his Genuine Qi to force all the bullets out of the man��s body. After that, he applied some ointment on the wounds and transferred a wisp of Green Wood Genuine Qi into the man��s body.


    A few minutes later, the middle-aged man opened his eyes slowly. He looked around and found himself lying in the Tang��s Clinic. So he said hastily to Qin Haodong, ��Thank you for saving my life!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re welcome, I am a doctor. That��s my job.��


    The middle-aged man put some blood-dyed cash on the bed and tried to stand up.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Your wounds have barely healed. You��d better not move too much now.��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Thank you for saving me, but I��ll bring you into trouble if I stay here. I should leave now.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re a patient, and I am a doctor. You��ve bled too much, and the wounds are yet to heal. You should at least stay here over one night.��


    The man looked handsome and genuine. He didn��t look like a bad guy, so Qin Haodong decided to help him.


    ��Trust me�� I��ll definitely bring you into trouble if I stay here.��


    The man wanted to explain, but the door was kicked open by someone from the outside. More than ten people rushed into the clinic.


    Those people looked quite ferocious, all with knives and steel pipes in their hands. Their leader was a strong bald man, with a black pistol in his hand.


    Seeing the man lying in bed, the bald man sneered, ��Li Zhong, how about now? Are you still going to hide?��


    Li Zhong sighed, knowing that he had no way to escape this time. He said, ��I can go with you. I have nothing to do with this clinic, and I don��t know any of the doctors here. Please let go of them.��


    The bald man was arrogant. ��Li Zhong, you��ll be dead soon, and you��re in no position to negotiate with us. Those who helped the Jade Gang��s enemy have to die.��


    Qin Haodong��s facial expression changed slightly upon hearing that they were from the Jade Gang. He said, ��I know him as little as I know you. This is my clinic, and he is my patient. You can do whatever you want to him outside the clinic, but don��t you dare touch him in my place.��


    ��You brat. Are you crazy? Didn��t you hear that we��re from the Jade Gang?�� The bald man said and looked at Qin Haodong, and then he saw Hu Xiaoxian standing behind. A strange light flashed in his narrow eyes. He turned greedy and obscene, heated like a cat.


    ��You��ve hidden such a beauty in your home. I can forgive you and let you go if you can give her to us.��


    Before Qin Haodong answered, Hu Xiaoxian shimmied to the man and asked coquettishly, ��What do you want from me, sir?��


    The man answered with a kinky face, ��Just be my woman, and I can grantee you a carefree life and give you anything you want.��


    However, before he finished talking, he felt a pain on his chest like being hit by a train. He was blown back for more than ten meters and collided into the wall behind. Then he puked a great deal of blood.


    He was slapped away by Hu Xiaoxian. The woman was now giggling. ��I��m teaching you not to be so blind. Look at yourself! How dare you try to get your hands on me!��


    The bald man climbed up from the ground and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. Then he pointed at Hu Xiaoxian and commanded, ��Kill them! Now !��


    Upon hearing his command, dozens of his fellows jumped on Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian.


    Li Zhong was afraid that the two were too weak to resist the attacks. He wanted to help but before he stood up and walked, those people were all kicked away. Some got their arms broke. Knives and steel pipes were all over the place. They couldn��t stop growling.


    ��Well����


    Li Zhong was completely dumbfounded. He hadn��t seen it clearly when Hu Xiaoxian slapped the bald man, but this time he saw it and was sure the young man was a hidden powerhouse.


    It had never occurred to the bald man that Qin Haodong was so powerful. When the man realized that, he tried to pull the pistol out of his pocket hastily. Before he could raise the pistol, his wrist had been firmly grabbed by Qin Haodong. After two cracking sounds, the bald man��s two arms were snapped. The pistol fell onto the ground.


    ��Young man, the Jade Gang would never spare you if you touch me����


    The man still wanted to threaten Qin Haodong with the name of Jade Gang. Before he could finish saying it, Qin Haodong��s fist smashed on his face and knocked his teeth off.Read more chapter on vi pnovel


    ��I don��t care what gang you��re in. This is my clinic, and you should get out of here. You��re lucky today for I only snapped your arms. Next time, I��ll kill all of you.��


    After that, he kicked the man��s belly. The man flew out of the door of the clinic.


    Later he turned to those growling people from the Jade Gang and said coldly, ��Get your butts out of here.��


    Seeing their boss already lose the fight, those people immediately gave in and scrambled their way out of the clinic.


    Qin Haodong closed the door and said to Li Zhong, ��Rest assured, nobody can take you away as long as you��re in my clinic.��


    Hu Xiaoxian followed him and said, ��That��s right. You can have a good rest here. Wait until you feel better.��


    Li Zhong��s expression looked complicated. He hesitated for a bit and suddenly fell on his knees. ��Please help me save our boss.��


    ��Please stand on your feet. Tell us about it.�� Qin Haodong helped Li Zhong stand up and let him sit on the bed. Then Qin Haodong asked, ��What do you mean? Who are you? Who��s your boss?��


    Li Zhong said, ��I��m Li Zhong from the Jade Gang. My boss��s name is Liu Hankun.��


    Out of surprise, Qin Haodong asked, ��Why would they go after you if you��re a member of the Jade Gang? And I��ve heard that the boss of the Jade Gang is named Zhou Tianhu, so where did this Liu Hankun come from?��


    Li Zhong said, ��One year ago, the boss of the Jade Gang was Liu Hankun, but the bastard, Zhou Tianhu, stole it from him. Now Liu Hankun is imprisoned in the cave in the back mountain of the gang.��


    Qin Haodong asked gloomily, ��Don��t worry, speak slowly, what happened?��


    Hu Xiaoxian poured a glass of water and brought it to Li Zhong. Li Zhong drank it up and started to tell them the whole story.


    It turned out that the previous boss of the Jade Gang was Liu Hankun, whose ancestor used to be a general of the Expedition Force. Although he ran a gang, he was actually a kind and humble person. He didn��t have any children, so he adopted Zhou Tianhu and his sister.


    However, Zhou Tianhu was such an ungrateful brat. He was a wild wolf with a savage heart, drooling at Liu Hankun��s position. He cultivated his own force under the cover of Liu Hankun��s trust and finally, he had Liu Hankun imprisoned in the cave in the Black Dragon Moutain at the back of the gang site.


    Li Zhong had always been close to Liu Hankun, and he had been undercover in the new force. Nobody else knew his relationship with Liu Hankun.


    When Zhou Tianhu took over the position of Liu Hankun, he lied to the public that Liu Hankun died of illness.


    But Li Zhong didn��t believe him. He sneaked back to the Jade Gang and investigated it. One night, he got a message saying that Liu Hankun wasn��t dead and was imprisoned in the Black Dragon Cave.


    He sneaked into the Black Dragon Cave and wanted to make things clear. He wished he could save Liu Hankun out. But the cave was so firmly guarded that he was found as soon as he arrived. Those people chased him to this clinic.


    He saw the clinic when he was badly injured. Then he knocked on the door and was saved by Qin Haodong.


    After listening to him, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian looked at each other. They instantly understood each other��s thoughts.


    They were just looking for a man to take over Zhou Tianhu��s position. If they could save Liu Hankun, they would be able to get rid of Zhou Tianhu and reform the Jade Gang fast at the same time. All problems would be solved by then.


    Thinking of that, Qin Haodong asked Li Zhong, ��How��s the prestige of Liu Hankun?��


    Li Zhong said, ��He was always nice to people and considerate to his subordinates. People in the gang admired him much. Zhou Tianhu stole the position under the cover of being his adopted son. Or the gang wouldn��t allow Zhou Tianhu to take over the position.


    As long as you can save him out, he��ll let other people see Zhou Tianhu��s true color. He��ll take the position back. The Jade Gang is very rich, he��ll definitely thank you two with generous rewards.��


    Qin Haodong then asked, ��How��s his feeling for Huaxia?��


    Li Zhong said, ��His father was from Huaxia. So his root is in there. He often regrets that he can��t go back there. So he loves Huaxia deeply. The merchants from there have always been our prior customers of the raw jade gemstone.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��I promise you I��ll save him.��


    Li Zhong said excitedly, ��That��s great. Shall we go right away?��

 Chapter 410 - Three Masters of the Supreme Power Realm

    ��You can��t go with us.�� Qin Haodong said, ��After all that has happened tonight, the guards in Black Dragon Moutain must be on alert at this time, which makes the task even more difficult. It will be hard enough for us to save Liu Hankun. It will be even more difficult if you go with us.��


    ��Then����


    Li Zhong was just trying his best to help the two. After contemplation, he realized it was true that he would be their burden because he was weak and injured.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Why don��t you draw a map of the Black Dragon Moutain for us? We��ll save Liu Hankun out in three days.��


    Li Zhong thought for a while and agreed. ��Just a moment. I��ll do it now.��


    He then took over the pen and drew a map of the Black Dragon Moutain and its vicinity. The map might look simple, but the basic terrain and geographical structure were shown clearly. He had even marked the spot of the cave.


    He gave the map to Qin Haodong and said, ��That��s all I know, and I don��t know what��s exactly there in the cave.��


    ��It��s OK.�� Qin Haodong took the map and said, ��We can no longer protect you because we��re leaving for the cave. We��ll send you out of the town and find you a place to hide. Contact us in three days.��


    After they exchanged phone numbers, Qin Haodong closed the door of the clinic. Then he took Li Zhong with him and left the town. Later the two headed to the Black Dragon Moutain.


    Black Dragon Moutain was not that far from here. It was about over ten miles away. Soon the two arrived at the spot marked by Li Zhong.


    They stopped and hesitated for a while. Then Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Can you really trust Li Zhong? What if he is a bait for us set by the Jade Gang?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve been thinking about that, but I don��t think that��s possible. I��ve applied Mind-manipulating Skills while talking to him. He was telling the truth.


    ��Therefore, I��m sure Liu Hankun isn��t dead yet, but somehow he has been imprisoned by Zhou Tianhu.��


    Hu Xiaoxian considered it for a moment. Their trip to Burma was a secret, and Qin Haodong had changed his appearance. There was no way for the Jade Gang to know who they really were.


    Qin Haodong added, ��But no matter what it is, we should get well prepared because we know little about Zhou Tianhu.��


    He said and took out the map Li Zhong made for them, pointing at a place near the Black Dragon Mountain. ��We should do some recon on this place and maybe set an array as our way to escape in case of accidents.��


    They two then left for Black Dragon Moutain. As they approached the destination, they saw a huge tent ahead. People in the tent cast their shadows on the tent. There might be dozens of them. They must be the guards sent by Zhou Tianhu to watch over the cave.


    Near the tent, there was a cave. The mouth of the cave was about two meters across. There were six men carrying guns. Two of them were standing out in the open, while the other four were hiding in the dark.


    Having figured out the situation, the two left the cave and explored the area near the Black Dragon Moutain.


    Qin Haodong pointed at another mountain and said, ��How about there? It looks like a nice spot to set an array.��


    There was a cave at the foot of that mountain, too. The mouth of the cave was two meters across. It might be dozens of meters deep and looked very dry in there. The groud before the cave was wide and open. The cave seemed like a perfect place to hide.


    Having chosen the spot, Qin Haodong took out formation flags and started to set the array. It had taken them more than one hour to finish working. Then he took Hu Xiaoxian back to the Black Dragon Moutain to check, waiting for an opportunity to act.


    It was quite bright deep inside the cave of Black Dragon Mountain. The cave was about 100 meters deep and was wide inside.


    At the end of the cave, some steel bars made a cell that covered about seven or eight square meters. Those bars were as thick as a kid��s arms, looking quite solid.


    Inside the cell, a man was sitting on a shabby bed which was made from wood.


    His thick beard and long hair blocked his face. It was hard to tell his age or his appearance, but he looked quite thin, probably 40 kilograms at top.


    The man was lying on the bed, exhausted. He looked as if he had already died, if the beard didn��t shiver as he breathed.


    ��Dad, it��s me!��


    A young man in his thirties came in as he greeted, with eight bodyguards behind him.


    The young man was Zhou Tianhu, the current boss of the Jade Gang. The weak old man was Liu Hankun, the previous one who had been missing for a whole year. Everybody else thought he was dead, and few people knew that he had been imprisoned here.


    Liu Hankun was in the bed, lying still.


    Zhou Tianhu laughed. ��Don��t play possum, Dad. I know you��re still breathing.��


    Seeing that Liu Hankun still didn��t reply, Zhou Tianhu continued, ��Dad, you��re going to die very soon. Why don��t you just tell me where��s the jadeite mine? You want to take that secret with you into the coffin?��


    Finally, Liu Hankun moved a little. He managed to sit on the bed. Behind the thick hair on his forehead, his pallid eyes glanced at Zhou Tianhu who looked quite proud. Hatred and grudge took over his eyes immediately.


    ��You ungrateful beast. How could I have raised you!��


    Zhou Tianhu laughed arrogantly. ��Why would you say that, Dad? I��m now taking care of you, too. You��ve got drinks and food here, with ten more people at your service. What else do you want?��


    Liu Hankun��s beard was joggling out of anger from the depth of his heart. He yelled, ��You ungrateful beast! Give up hoping for me to tell you where the jadeite mine is!��


    ��You think I won��t kill you as long as you can keep the secret to yourself, don��t you?�� Zhou Tianhu��s face twisted out of anger. ��It is said that you have an undeveloped jadeite mine, but who cares? Can it bring me money faster than drugs?


    ��Now I��ve taken in charge of the Jade Gang and killed the old-timer, Bai Peng. I��m pouring the white powders into Huaxia, and the money just keeps rolling in my pocket. I don��t need your damn jadeite mine.


    ��I didn��t kill you because I still need to use you to lure Qin Haodong here. Then you��ll be able to see each other in hell.��


    Liu Hankun asked in surprise, ��Who��s that?��


    Zhou Tianhu said, ��That��s none of your business. He��ll be with you on your way to hell.��


    Just by then, the phone in his pocket rang. A man��s voice rang out when it was connected, ��Boss, they��ve already driven Li Zhong to the Tang��s Clinic. Qin Haodong saved him as you expected, and he snapped our fellows�� arms.��


    ��Give them some money and find them a place to get healed.��


    Zhou Tianhu hung up the phone and looked absolutely excited. He said to Liu Hankun, ��Dad, bad news. Qin Haodong will come to rescue you soon. You can rest in peace after I killed him.��


    Outside the Black Dragon Cave, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian had already waited for an hour, but the guards stayed alert.


    Hu Xiaoxian complained, ��Are we still going to wait? Why not just barge in?��


    Qin Haodong stopped her. ��Just hang on for a while. It��s easy for us to kill those guards, but we��ll also be discovered by those in the cave. Things will get tricky if they take Liu Hankun as a hostage.��


    Just by then, those gunmen in the tent moved. There were eight of them walking out, changing shifts with those at the mouth of the cave. Six of them stayed there, and the other two walked into the cave.


    Two gunmen walked out of the cave and met with the six gunmen at the mouth of the cave, and then they went back to the tent.


    It was already midnight. They fell asleep as soon as they were back into the tent. Qin Haodong ripped the tent a little with the Thousand Blades. Then he threw some Ecstasy Pills in. Those people still looked like sleeping, and nothing could wake them up.


    Having got rid of those in the tent, the two split and killed the six gunmen at the mouth of the cave in silence. Then they walked into that cave.


    The two gunmen in the cave were leaning against the wall, sleeping. Somehow they felt people walking into it. As soon as they raised their heads, two silver rays flashed, and they completely lost consciousness.


    Qin Haodong killed them with silver needles. Then he followed Hu Xiaoxian. They strode into the cave.


    Standing in front of the cell, Hu Xiaoxian waved the shiny Purple Flash Sword and cut the two iron locks on the door. She opened the door and said, ��Mr. Liu Hankun! We��re here to save you!��


    Liu Hankun was still lying in the bed when he heard the noise. He saw the door open and turned excited. ��Who are you? Are you really here to save me?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��We��re Li Zhong��s friends. Sir, let��s get out of here.��


    ��Great, I can finally make it out of here. Zhou Tianhu, you bastard�� we��ll see����


    He walked out of the cave but before he could make it out of the door, a saber was put against his neck.


    Qin Haodong asked coldly, ��Who are you?��


    ��What are you doing, young man! I��m Liu Hankun!��


    ��That��s impossible. Liu Hankun has been imprisoned here for more than a year. Zhou Tianhu imprisoned him for torturing, not enjoying his life. You sounded way too vigorous.�� Qin Haodong applied Mind-manipulating Skills and asked again, ��Tell me who you are, now.��


    ��I��m Zhang Dawu, Zhou Tianhu��s bodyguard����


    As soon as the man answered that, the Thousand Blades slit his throat.


    ��Let��s go! We��ve been tricked!��


    Qin Haodong killed Zhang Dawu and went out of the cave with Hu Xiaoxian, hand in hand.


    The two rushed to the mouth of the cave smoothly, which made Qin Haodong a little bit surprised. It must have taken Zhou Tianhu a lot to set this trap. At least he should plant some bombs or send more gunmen here. The whole cave was horribly quiet at this moment.


    As he approached the mouth of the cave, his heart sank. He finally knew why Zhou Tianhu didn��t set anything to block him in the cave.


    There were three people standing at the entrance in a triangle formation. The one on the left looked familiar. Qin Haodong just met her days ago, Yagyu Yukime. On the left side, there was a samurai dressed in black. Qin Haodong didn��t know him, but the pressure the samurai gave out was overwhelming. He was definitely at the Supreme Power Level.


    An old Taoist was standing in the middle. Qin Haodong��s pupils contracted when he saw the man because he was at the second level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    Three masters with supreme power were at the entrance. That was why Zhou Tianhu didn��t set anything in the cave.

 Chapter 411 - The Puppet Talisman

    Chapter 411 The Puppet TalismanQin Haodong was currently at the peak Covert Power��s ninth level, half-a-step to the Supreme Power Level. This was while Hu Xiaoxian had made considerable progress on her cultivation with the help of the Spirit Culturing Elixir; she was merely at the sixth level of the Covert Power.


    If they fought with the three powerhouses on their own, there was little chance for them to win.


    ��Qin Haodong, how��s it going? Are you happy with all these I set for you?��


    A man laughed arrogantly and popped out. It was the boss of the Jade Gang, Zhou Tianhu.


    ��So, you��re Zhou Tianhu.��


    Even in that case, Qin Haodong still looked calm, not panicking at all.


    ��You��re right, that��s me.�� Zhou Tianhu took two steps forward and looked at Qin Haodong with a reluctant look. ��You messed up with my sister in Jiangnan City, beat my fellows and ruined my crucial plan. I have to kill you today.��


    ��It��s my honor that you��ve dedicated yourself to set me up,�� Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Zhou Tianhu, how did you know that I would be in Burma?��


    Zhou Tianhu said, ��That��s easy. I��ve got informers in Jiangnan City, too. The Lin Group has a shortage of raw jade gemstone, and you would definitely come here, seeking for supply.


    ��Although you��ve changed your appearance, I can tell who Doctor Tang really was because you had disappeared completely from Jiangnan, then a Chinese medical practitioner cured the son of General Li Site.


    ��I wasn��t pretty sure, so I set you a trap, and you took the bait in no time.��


    ��That��s right, that��s exactly like the ungrateful trap you set for the man who raised you,�� Qin Haodong was being ironical. ��You said Li Zhong was the lure, but I don��t think he listened to you.��


    ��That��s right. Li Zhong took orders from the old-timer. After I got rid of the old-timer, he sneaked out and tried to save his master.


    ��I know he was a fish that escaped from the net, but I didn��t act on it. After confirming you were here in Burma, I sent someone to tell him the news, and had him informed that the old-timer was imprisoned in the cave. He bit the lure and became a lure himself for me to reel you in.��


    Zhou Tianhu laughed proudly and said, ��How about that? Wasn��t that a nice trap? Surprise!��


    Qin Haodong actually agreed with him. Zhou Tianhu was scumbag, but he was smart. Qin Haodong would��ve known it if Li Zhong was one of Zhou Tianhu��s men.


    Zhou Tianhu continued, ��Qin Haodong, you have to die here today. Guess you want to know whose hand will do you in, so allow me to introduce the three bigwigs to you.��


    He pointed at the man in black next to him and introduced, ��He��s a supreme power from Southeast Asia, also known as ��the Fastest Saber, Leng Feng��. I invited him here as soon as I heard that you were quite powerful so that he could cut off your head.��


    Leng Feng was well-known for being greedy and concupiscent. That was why he accepted Zhou Tianhu��s invitation.


    He cast a glance at Qin Haodong and looked at Hu Xiaoxian, announcing proudly, ��Give that woman to me and I��ll give you a decent death.��


    Before Qin Haodong could, Hu Xiaoxian stopped him and said, ��Stop daydreaming! Look at yourself! Do you even know what you look like? I throw up every time I see you.��


    Leng Feng��s face turned grim. He made his move in no time, but Zhou Tianhu stopped him. ��Don��t get provoked by them, sir. You can do anything to that woman as long as you kill the gigolo boy.��


    Leng Feng held back his anger. He sniffed and didn��t reply to Zhou Tianhu.


    Zhou Tianhu pointed at Yagyuu Yukime and said, ��This is Yagyuu Yukime, a Heaven-Level ninja from Nihon, also a supreme power.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Yagyuu Yukime with an intriguing smile, ��You don��t need to introduce her. We��ve already met. We��ve communicated so deeply that I can even remember her BWH.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong taunting her, Yagyuu Yukime��s face turned murderous. ��Damn you! I said I would kill you!��


    Qin Haodong ignored her and looked at the Taoist standing in the middle.


    That old man��s beard and hair were all gray, looking at least 100 years old. The black robe of his made him look like an immortal that wouldn��t involve himself in any vulgar affairs at all. Qin Haodong wondered why such a hidden powerhouse would go at him.


    The key point was, the Taoist had already reached the second level of the Supreme Power Realm. Every breakthrough in the Supreme Power Realm could be tricky, so most of the cultivators could only stay at the first level until they died.


    At the same time, those at the second level could be much stronger than those at the first level. For Qin Haodong, the old Taoist was a much bigger threat than Leng Feng and Yagyuu Yukime combined.


    He asked, ��Who��s this?��


    Zhou Tianhu didn��t answer because the old Taoist had already opened his eyes. Cold lights flashed in them and he introduced himself calmly, ��Hei Shi from the Qingyi School.��


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a while and asked, ��Aren��t you the master of the Qingyi School?��


    ��I used to be in charge, but now Dao Xuan has taken over my position.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Master Hei Shi, I happened to kill Dao Tong, one of your scum disciples. Wasn��t that a favor to you? I understand that you don��t want to thank me, but do you really have to kill me?��


    Upon hearing the name ��Dao Tong��, Hei Shi gave out an overwhelming pressure and replied coldly, ��You killed him, and I��m here today to avenge his death by killing you.��


    Qin Haodong asked as if he had been strongly shocked, ��Sir, you must��ve made a mistake. Dao Tong committed all manner of crimes through all these years. He carried out evil experiments on human beings and refined the Five Elements of Soul-nourishing Pill. Didn��t he deserve to die?��


    Hei Shi said murderously, ��No, he didn��t. And even if he did, you don��t have the right to punish him. I��ve lived for more than 100 years and he was my only child, still you killed him. Don��t you think you deserve to die?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know that when he went to Burma, Dao Xuan took Dao Tong��s body to the Qingyi School. Unlike what Dao Xuan had expected, Hei Shi didn��t look happy at all. The old man burst into tears and cried loudly.


    It turned out that Dao Tong was Hei Shi��s bastard. That was why he hadn��t sentenced to death by Hei Shi, no matter how many rules he had violated before. Hei Shi had sent Dao Xuan to ��get rid of Dao Tong�� because Dao Xuan was his most trusted disciple.


    Upon confirming the cause of Dao Tong��s death, Hei Shi was drowned in grief. He allowed Dao Xuan to act in his stead at the school, to pick up his sword and go after Qin Haodong to avenge his son��s death.


    Qin Haodong said in amazement, ��You��re a Taoist, how could you have a son?��


    Hei Shi didn��t want to explain any of that to Qin Haodong. He snapped back, ��Shut up! You��re so dead today!��


    Zhou Tianhu looked at Qin Haodong as if he were a joke. He felt like a cat catching a mouse at that moment, which was the reason why he didn��t rush. He knew there was no way for Qin Haodong to get away as long as the three supreme powers were there.


    ��Qin Haodong, how��s this? Now that I��ve made it clear for you, you can go to hell!��


    Hu Xiaoxian was already desperate when she heard who the three people were. She shared the same thoughts with Zhou Tianhu, believing that they had no way to escape that day.


    She turned back and looked at Qin Haodong, eyes taken over by deep thoughts. ��My little man, now I regret!��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Regret what? Regret coming here with me?��


    ��No, I felt happy to die with you.�� Hu Xiaoxian��s eyes looked gentle, ��I regret not having slept with you before we came here. I hate it so much that I��m going to die without knowing how that feels.��


    Leng Feng laughed with an obscene face, ��Look at you, so coquettish and so pure! Rest assured. I��ll let you know how that feels right after I kill him.��


    Qin Haodong held Hu Xiaoxian��s hand and said, ��Take it easy, we won��t die here, not before the death of those three.��Read more chapter on novelhall.com


    He turned back all of a sudden and looked at the three with cold eyes. ��You humiliated my woman? You��ll be the first one I kill today.��


    Leng Feng laughed dramatically. ��How dare you speak to me like that? You little bug.��


    Qin Haodong said to Hu Xiaoxian, ��Let��s kill him together.��


    She took out two Wind Talismans and applied them to her and Qin Haodong. Then she took out a The Puppet Talisman, holding it in her hand. She prepared those talismans before they went to Shennongjia. It had never occurred to her that those things would be put into use that day.


    ��Kill him!��


    As Qin Haodong yelled out, he and Hu Xiaoxian rushed toward Leng Feng. Qin Haodong raised his hand and threw out a stack of talismans in his hand.


    Those talismans scattered in the wind and changed into dozens of duplicates of Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian. They jumped on Leng Feng all together.


    Leng Feng��s pupils contracted. He was just a warrior and knew little about Taoist tricks. Seeing those talismans turning into more than ten duplications of Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian, he couldn��t tell which were real and which were fake.


    But in the end, he was a supreme power. Although he couldn��t tell the fake from the real, he had his own way to solve the problem. He pulled out the saber on his back, slashing at the ten more figures before him.


    The two figures in the front disappeared immediately after they had been cut into halves. Two pieces of talisman papers fell on the ground.


    Soon, the second and the third pairs were cut by him and all of them turned into talismans.


    At the same time, the other four pairs had already approached Leng Feng. With the assistance of the Wind Talisman, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian were twice faster than before. They rushed to Leng Feng at top speed.


    Qin Haodong chose to attack Leng Feng first, not just because he humiliated Hu Xiaoxian; it was mostly because the array he set was there. They would be safe as long as they were in the array. Nobody would be able to lay a finger on them.


    As they approached Leng Feng fast, a shadow showed up in front of them. Yagyuu Yukime blocked their way, with Doujigiri Yasutsuna in her hand.


    Seeing Qin Haodong get away from his attack, Leng Feng was holding his saber with an extremely stern face.


    However, he didn��t choose to chase after the two. He was a proud supreme power, and so was Yagyuu Yukime. She didn��t need another man to join her to fight with two opponents at the Covert Power Realm.


    ��Qin Haodong, you have to die today!��


    Liu Shengxue looked grim. The knife in her hand cut like a flash. Three more talismans fell on the ground, leaving the real Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian on the battlefield.


    ��You go first, I can handle this woman.��


    Qin Haodong yelled loudly, pushing Hu Xiaoxian away from him. The Thousand Blades in his hand reflected cold lights. He stood in front of Yagyuu Yukime without hesitation.

 Chapter 412 - Through Three Levels

    The two slashed out at the same time, but the gap between their cultivation levels was enormous.


    Yagyuu Yukime��s slash was so aggressive that the air was chirping under the pressure.


    Qin Haodong��s slash might seem powerful, but the pressure disappeared immediately after its confrontation with the slash made by Yagyuu Yukime.


    ��Man, let me break your neck!��


    The colliding of the two knives left a dangling sound in the air. Qin Haodong��s Thousand Blades were nearly shaken out of his hand.


    While the Doujigiri Yasutsuna didn��t need any break. It slashed on Qin Haodong��s face without delay.


    The sword was going down and Qin Haodong was about to be cut in two halves; however, at that moment, his body went backwards in an irregular track, as if pulled by some great force. He avoided Yagyuu Yukime��s slash narrowly.


    Hu Xiaoxian had saved Qin Haodong from more than ten meters away. He had been calculating all that, and he knew Yagyuu Yukime was going after him. So he pushed Hu Xiaoxian away from him and tied an invisible silk string on his waist.


    After Hu Xiaoxian made her way out safely, she pulled the string immediately and dragged Qin Haodong over.


    Seeing Qin Haodong avoiding her fatal attack in such a strange way, Yagyuu Yukime couldn��t help scolding him, ��How despicable!��


    Just like how Leng Feng did, she stopped chasing the two because Hei Shi had already blocked their way.


    Hei Shi was nearly 100 years old. He looked thin and weak, with white hair over his head, but when he stood there, he felt like a mountain. The pressure was massive. That was the real power of a man on the second level of the Supreme Power realm. Yagyuu Yukime and Leng Feng were much weaker than him.


    Given Qin Haodong��s cultivation level, Hei Shi didn��t even want to pull out the saber behind him. He cast a glance at him and said, ��Young man, you don��t stand a single chance to get rid of me today. So be quiet and let me avenge my son��s death!��


    ��You don��t know that. We��re not even trying.��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand. Ten more needles shot toward Hei Shi densely.


    Hei Shi looked so disdainful, as if unaware of those needles. When they were an inch away from him, they fell on the ground as if they had run into a wall. Not a single needle had touched his robe.


    The other five people were all shocked. They were surprised, wondering how the Qi protecting Hei Shi could be so strong.


    Hei Shi seemed quite proud of it. He said in a collected manner, ��I��ll give you three chances to attack because you��re young. If you fail, I��ll kill you instantly.��


    Qin Haodong looked quite innocent. He yelled aloud, ��I can��t believe this! Let��s try again!��


    Numerous rays of cold lights flew to Hei Shi. There were knives, arrows and all kinds of hidden weapons, none of which could penetrate the Qi protecting Hei Shi. They all fell on the ground before they could touch him.


    Hei Shi sneered and said, ��You��ve got one last chance, and then I��ll send you to hell.��


    ��What the heck? Once more!��


    As Qin Haodong moved, three black chunks flew toward Hei Shi at different heights. They didn��t look as overwhelming or fast when compared to what Qin Haodong had cast before.


    Everyone thought that Qin Haodong was at the end of his wits. He had tried and failed twice. Nobody expected that the three black chunks could break the Qi around Hei Shi.


    Hei Shi seemed not to care about his attack at all. He raised his chin and didn��t even try to avoid the three chunks that were going to hit him. He thought it was impossible for Qin Haodong to break the Qi protecting him.


    Qin Haodong almost laughed when seeing Hei Shi being so arrogant. That was exactly what he wanted. His right hand took out a remote control and pressed the button.


    The three black chunks were three packs of C4 explosives that the killers had placed in his car. He took them out and kept them in his Storage Ring, so that he could use them someday.


    Hei Shi was a powerful cultivator, but he had no idea of what C4 was, neither did he know how destructive it could be, or he wouldn��t have allowed the three packs to approach him.


    Like usual, he raised his hand and tried to flip the three chunks away from him. At the same time, Qin Haodong pressed the button and the three chunks exploded at the same time. The sound shook heaven and earth.


    The four packs of C4 exploded at the same time. Even the surrounding mountains were shaking.


    Hei Shi had never expected that those chunks could be so destructive. He was even more surprised by how Qin Haodong had controlled them from afar. His ignorance made him suffer. He was blown back like a broken sack.


    The Qi protecting Hei Shi was indeed very solid. He had been shoved ten meters away, but his body remained intact, unlike what Qin Haodong had expected. Although, he did spew some blood.


    The moment he pressed the button, Qin Haodong made Hu Xiaoxian lay down on the ground. After the explosion, Qin Haodong looked a little disappointed when seeing that Hei Shi didn��t die. He knew that they were still in danger at the moment, so he held Hu Xiaoxian��s hand, and dragged her to the array.


    ��Ahh!��


    Hei Shi��s furious roar came from behind them. Qin Haodong had completely enraged him.


    He had never been so badly injured ever since he stepped into the Supreme Power Realm, which was why he was so furious at the moment. What made him even more furious was that he had been plotted against by such a young man.


    He forcibly suppressed his internal injury and moved immediately, leaving an afterimage behind. He rushed toward Qin Haodong at a speed beyond imagination. He would do anything to kill the young man.


    Although Qin Haodong had used the Wind Talisman, his cultivation level was still far lower than Hei Shi��s. He had tried his best to get rid of him, but Hei Shi was getting closer and closer.


    The array he had set was just around the corner, while they could almost feel Hei Shi breathing on their backs.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Hei Shi yelled and waved his hand, fist smashing on Qin Haodong��s back.


    The furious fist of supreme power on the second level was enough to shake the universe. The air around the fist escaped due to the pressure the fist was giving out.


    ��You go first!��


    Qin Haodong pushed Hu Xiaoxian into the array. Then he turned back, raised his knife and slashed at Hei Shi.


    Hei Shi��s face twisted a little. His fist punched directly on Qin Haodong��s Thousand Blades.


    His fist was covered with protective Qi, no weaker than any legendary weapon. As the fist and the blades collided into each other, the great momentum rolled up the sand and stones. Then they fell on the trees heavily, sputtering.


    Qing Haodong had tried his best, but the gap between them was vast. He was half-a-step into the Supreme Power Realm, while Hei Shi was already at the second level. The Thousand Blades was a legendary weapon, but given the realm of its user, it still couldn��t resist Hei Shi��s fist.


    Moments later, the Thousand Blades was thrown high up in the sky. Qin Haodong felt a heat in his chest, and he almost puked blood.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Qin Haodong had lost his weapon, and he was in an unprepared posture. He gave up resisting, letting Hei Shi��s powerful palm press on his belly.


    Hei Shi showed no mercy because he had to kill him. He was confident that the palm would not only smash Qin Haodong��s dantian, but also his internal organs.


    However, soon after he pressed Qin Haodong��s belly. A mysterious force came out of it, counteracting almost all his power.


    When Qin Haodong was hit for the first time, he heard a cracking sound. The black amulet he wore on his waist had already fallen to pieces.


    He had bought it from the Antique Row and it was supposed to be able to withstand three attacks from a supreme power. It had been hit twice by Dao Tong, and that was the last time.


    As a cultivator at the second level of the Supreme Power Realm, Hei Shi��s attack was beyond the bearing capacity of the amulet. Luckily, for Qin Haodong, Hei Shi wasn��t able to perform at his best due to the injuries from the explosion.


    Even so, Qin Haodong was slapped backwards like a fly, drawing up a trail of blood in the air.


    ��Haodong����


    Hu Xiaoxian groaned woefully. Later she reached out her arms to drag Qin Haodong into the array.


    Qin Haodong knew that he was still in danger, so he got himself together and activated the array. The two disappeared in the array immediately.


    ��Damn!��


    Hei Shi swore. He hated it so much that Qin Haodong didn��t die before him.


    ��I swear I��ll cut your head off as a sacrifice to my son!��


    He pulled the sword from his back and slashed at the place where the two disappeared.


    The moment when he slashed, the air around him solidified into blades, falling on him like a shower, with tons of killing intent.


    Those air blades were so sharp that they even cut through the protective Qi around Hei Shi, tearing his robe into pieces.


    ��That��s the Killing Array!��


    Hei Shi knew enough about arrays. He blocked the air blades with his saber and moved backward.


    Hei Shi could��ve been killed by the array, if he didn��t react fast enough. Moreover, Qin Haodong was badly injured at that moment, so the array was attacking automatically.


    Zhou Tianhu, Yagyuu Yukime and Leng Feng got together. ��What happened?��


    Hei Shi looked extremely grim, ��Son of a b*tch. He placed an array here in advance. This is one of the most powerful arrays, the Killing Array.��


    ��What? He knows how to set an array?��


    Leng Feng was almost startled. He couldn��t care less about Qin Haodong at first. Right then it seemed that the young man was discreet, and he had a full set of backup plans.


    Zhou Tianhu was an ordinary person. He had never heard of arrays, so he had no idea what that was. He asked, ��What��s that? Is it powerful?��


    Leng Feng said, ��It is more than powerful. If someone activated a Killing Array without knowing it, it��s highly possible that he would get killed.��


    He then waved the saber in his hand and cut down a tree branch that was thicker than his arms. He threw the branch into the array.


    As long as the branch entered the array, it was cut into pieces by the killing aura within less than a second.


    ��That��s horrible.��


    Zhou Tianhu was startled. He took two steps back in case he fell into the array accidentally.


    He managed to calm down, then he asked the other three people, ��You��re all living legends. Do you have any idea about how to break the array?��

 Chapter 413 - The Life Sacrifice

    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��I��m from Nihon. I��m an expert in ninja and sword skills. I know nothing about arrays.��


    Leng Feng said, ��I��m just a warrior. I��ve got plenty of ways to kill a man, but I know nothing about arrays. I��ve never seen an array before, let alone knowing how to break it.��


    The three people turned to Hei Shi at the same time.


    ��Hail to the one and only God!��


    Hei Shi said, ��I��m a Taoist. I know a lot about Taoist skills, and I know a lot about how to catch ghosts or eliminate demons, but I know little about arrays.��


    Seeing that no one there knew how to break the array, Leng Feng asked, ��Then what to do? We can��t wait here forever.��


    Hei Shi replied, ��Why not? We��ve got food and drinks here. I don��t think they can hide in there for long. I��ll kill them as soon as they come out.��


    Yagyuu Yukime agreed, ��I came here to kill Qin Haodong. That��s my only goal. I won��t leave until I cut his head off.��


    Leng Feng considered it for a moment. That was the only solution at the moment; they had to wait until Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian came out of the array.


    At the same time, Zhou Tianhu yelled, ��There��s one more way!��


    The others looked at him and one asked in surprise, ��What, do you have any ideas?��


    Zhou Tianhu laughed, ��I don��t know how to break the array, but I��ve got guns and cannons. Let��s blow their heads off.��


    The other three people��s eyes were enlightened as soon as they heard the idea. They usually weren��t interested in hot weapons. They realized that, although the Killing Array could keep people from entering, it couldn��t resist guns and cannons. Sometimes the simplest ways were among the most useful ones.


    Leng Feng said excitedly, ��That��s a good idea. We can give it a try!��


    Zhou Tianhu looked quite smug. He called two of his men and ordered, ��Gather all the gunmen here. Shoot the two targets inside the array.��


    Soon, more than ten gunmen gathered outside the killing array. They had pistols, AKs, two light machine guns and a small rocket launcher.


    ��Go on, hit them hard.�� Zhou Tianhu shouted fiercely.


    Those gunmen could barely see anything inside the array, and they wondered what they were targeting. However, since their commander had given them orders and they didn��t need to pay for the bullets, they kept pulling the triggers, firing at the open space in front of them.


    As the gunfire poured, smokes arose. The ground before them turned into a mess.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Tianhu felt that it was about time. So he waved his hand to his gunmen and had them stop.


    He turned back and said to the other three people, ��I think we��ve done it.��


    Leng Feng picked up a branch again and threw it at the Killing Array. The branch was soon crushed into pieces like the previous time.


    It seemed that the bullets and cannon shells could enter the array, but they failed to destroy it.


    Hei Shi frowned and said, ��I can feel that they��re not dead yet.��


    Zhou Tianhu yelled, ��That��s impossible. Nobody can survive so many bullets, not even an immortal.��


    Hei Shi said, ��We can��t see what��s inside the Killing Array because there��s one more array in there. I have this feeling that they��re still alive.��


    ��Then���� seeing the intense fire fail to kill Qin Haodong, Zhou Tianhu panicked severely. The other three people were all supreme powers, they weren��t afraid of Qin Haodong at all. Once Qin Haodong came out of the array, Zhou Tianhu would be his only target to kill.


    He said nervously, ��What else can we do now?��


    Hei Shi answered, ��The simplest and most hopeful way is to wait here. They have no food or water in there. Days later, they��ll come out by themselves.��


    Zhou Tianhu answered hastily, ��Alright. I��ll have the men prepare food and tents here. Thank you for your hard work.��


    Hei Shi and Yagyuu Yukime had made up their minds to kill Qin Haodong. Leng Feng drooled for Hu Xiaoxian. Everything the three wanted was inside that array. Therefore, they agreed on that plan very soon and sat beside the array.


    Inside the killing array, Qin Haodong was in Hu Xiaoxian��s arms after he fell on the ground.


    She took out a blanket from his Storage Ring and spread it on the ground, Then she laid Qin Haodong on the blanket carefully.


    As soon as Qin Haodong lay down, he spewed blood profusely. His face looked as pale as white paper, and his breath was faint.


    ��Haodong, are you okay? I��m so scared!��


    Hu Xiaoxian said nervously.


    Qin Haodong took out some healing pills and placed them in his mouth. However, those pills didn��t seem to have helped him much. Hei Shi��s attack was so powerful that his internal organs were all seriously injured.


    The most terrible thing was that his Dantian had been completely destroyed. Without the nourishment from the Green Wood Genuine Qi, those injuries would not heal. He was temporarily not dead, but there wasn��t much time left for him.


    He took a breath and said weakly, ��I��m sorry, Xiaoxian, I made the plan as carefully as I could, but I didn��t expect that Hei Shi would join in. I never knew that Zhou Tianhu would be able to hire three supreme powers at one time. It��s my fault to have you involved in this����


    ��It��s not your fault���� Hu Xiaoxian was holding his hand. ��How are you feeling now? You��re the Medical Sage. You can save yourself, right?��


    A bitter smile emerged on Qin Haodong��s face. ��I��m the Medical Sage, not God. The old-timer had already reached the second level of the Supreme Power Realm. He destroyed my dantian. Nobody can cure me now, not even God.��


    He felt so desperate when he said that. God had made such a joke about his life. He found his daughter after his reincarnation, and met the best girlfriend. Now He was trying to take all that away from him.


    Hu Xiaoxian shared Qin Haodong��s feelings. She tried to comfort him. ��Little man, don��t be so sad, we��ll make our way out of this.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t try to fool yourself. If I can��t save myself, then nobody in this world can����


    After he spoke, he couldn��t help puking blood.


    Hu Xiaoxian wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, ��Little man, don��t be afraid, I know how to save you. Just take this pill.��


    Qin Haodong was at the edge of losing consciousness. He saw Hu Xiaoxian holding a pill and trying to feed him. The funny part was the color of the pill: it was a blue.


    He was badly injured and wasn��t able to speak, but he still knew what Hu Xiaoxian was feeding him.


    A blue pill at this time? What did the woman want? Did she��?


    Hu Xiaoxian already started to take off their clothes. Soon Qin Haodong was completely stripped off, then Hu Xiaoxian followed suit.


    Qin Haodong felt so embarrassed. He was at the doors to hell, and Hu Xiaoxian still wanted to do that�� He knew the woman loved him deeply. Since he didn��t have much time left, he found that it might be the only thing he could do for her.


    Qin Haodong had understood what she wanted. Although he was quite weak at that time, his little soldier had stood upright. He lost consciousness under that strange feeling.


    Hu Xiaoxian sat beside Qin Haodong. She sat on him as soon as she saw that the small blue pill took effect. Her beautiful face looked a little pained at first, and then she looked decisive, murmuring, ��Heavenly Fox Life Sacrifice.��


    When Qin Haodong regained consciousness, he felt the meridians in his body tremble. His whole body had been filled with Spiritual Qi, flowing from his dantian to his meridians. Those injuries were nowhere to be found at the moment.


    When his dantian was broken, all the Genuine Qi escaped to his meridians. With the nourishment of the Spiritual Qi, the Genuine Qi grew stronger and stronger. At last, his meridians failed to accommodate that Genuine Qi. He felt his meridians were nearly ripped open.


    As the former Emperor Green Wood, Qin Haodong was familiar with that feeling. His broken dantian was trying to form a core.


    Qin Haodong was confused. He had been severely injured by Hei Shi not long ago. He wondered why his dantian was forming a core right then.


    But he didn��t have time to think that much. If he hesitated a few minutes later, his meridians would blast under the pressure of the Genuine Qi. Then he would die in no time.


    Thinking of that, he got rid of all other thoughts and tried to introduce the Genuine Qi in his meridians to form a core in his dantian.


    His dantian was completely broken at the moment. The condensed Genuine Qi had no place to stay and as more Genuine Qi flew in, the pressure became stronger. After a low cracking sound, a rice-size core appeared in the middle of his dantian, and started to spin slowly.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong felt extremely comfortable from the innermost of his heart. His cultivation level had rocketed up, and with the Genuine Qi flowing in, the golden core grew bigger and bigger, into the size of a litchi.


    ��The early stage of Golden Core Realm!��


    Qin Haodong was ecstatic. Instead of dying there, he had accidentally formed his own core.


    Qin Haodong felt so powerful right then. His blood was flowing and roaring inside him. The space around him was shaking. Each and every one of his meridians was like a river.


    He felt more powerful than ever.


    That was the second time for him to have formed a golden core. He felt that the current one was much more powerful than his first. The power inside him was endless. One punch, he could smash the earth into dust.


    He knew that was just his imagination. However, his cultivation level had been greatly promoted after he reached the early-stage of the Golden Core Realm. Although he was just at the early-stage, his power equaled to that of a supreme power at the third level.


    He wondered why he could form such a high-quality core, given the thin Spiritual Qi on Earth.


    As a cultivator, he needed extreme purified Spiritual Qi to reach the Golden Core realm, which was more than any Spirit Stone could provide for him, or he could��ve made a breakthrough a long time ago, instead of waiting until then.


    Finally, the core became completely solid inside his dantian. It shone like a bright star, radiating gentle lights, and giving out a horrible pressure.


    Hei Shi and the others had waited out there for a long time, and they didn��t hear anything from inside the array. Zhou Tianhu asked, ��Is it possible that Qin Haodong has already died?��


    Yagyuu Yukime answered, ��No, he��s still alive.��


    Zhou Tianhu said, ��But why doesn��t he even make a sound?��


    He barely finished his words when the array suddenly changed. Endless Spiritual Qi poured into the array like crazy. Moments later, an overwhelming power burst out of the array. Even Hei Shi trembled when feeling that power.


    Hei Shi��s face changed suddenly and he yelled, ��Someone��s breaking into the Supreme Power Realm!��

 Chapter 414 - Hu Xiaoxians Infatuation

    Hei Shi clearly knew what was happening when he felt the overwhelming pressure because he had been there. Qin Haodong had reached the realm which Dao Tong was dying to reach, the Supreme Power Realm.


    Leng Feng also knew that someone in there had reached the Supreme Power Realm, and he was surprised. ��That��s impossible. There were only two people in there and we��ve already seen it. That young man had reached half-a-step into the Supreme Power Realm, but he was struck hard by Hei Shi. Even he could survive that, he would be half dead by now. There��s no way for him to make that breakthrough.


    ��As for that woman, she had barely reached the sixth level of the Covert Power. She couldn��t possibly have skipped so many levels to reach the Supreme Power Realm.��


    Hei Shi frowned and couldn��t agree more. He was confident in the strike inflicted on Qin Haodong. He didn��t die immediately because he had an amulet to protect himself, but he wouldn��t be able to live for long, let alone make any breakthroughs. As for Hu Xiaoxian, her cultivation level was too low.


    However, what was happening was real. The scene only happened when someone was breaking into the Supreme Power Realm.


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��I knew little about arrays, but I��ve heard that many types of them exist. There are trapping arrays, killing arrays, and even phantom arrays. This may be a phantom array that Qin Haodong made to fool us.��


    Leng Feng slapped on his thigh and said, ��That��s right. Qin Haodong knows that we won��t leave, so he created a phantom to scare us.


    ��He��s so stupid. Even if he broke into the Supreme Power Realm, we still have three supreme powers here, including the super powerhouse, Hei Shi. Why would we be scared?��


    Others felt Leng Feng��s words reasonable because they couldn��t find other explanations. The only thing that they were sure of was that the two inside the array didn��t die.


    Zhou Tianhu said, ��How about calling my gunmen over and shoot for another round?��


    Hei Shi shook his head and spurned the idea. ��It��s useless. They have ways to avoid bullets no matter how many you waste. Maybe cannons would be able to help.��


    Zhou Tianhu gritted his teeth and said, ��I can get you cannons if that would work.��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Forget it, cannons are too lethal. We have to hide somewhere far away. Judging by the situation now, they��ll escape as long as we��re not here. Then it wouldn��t help even if we blow this place flat.��


    Zhou Tianhu thought about it and found that reasonable. The only thing they could do was wait.


    The array went back into silence as they talked. The pressure was gone, and the Spiritual Qi became stable.


    Qin Haodong used to be Emperor Green Wood and he knew well of the Golden Core Realm. His spirit was already strong enough, so he didn��t need to stabilize it like other people. He was at the moment an out-and-out Golden Core Realm cultivator.


    Qin Haodong tried to feel what was going on inside him. He found the injuries Hei Shi brought him had already been healed, and his body was currently filled with power.


    He opened his eyes and saw Hu Xiaoxian lying beside him, exhausted. Both of them were naked and there was blood on the white blanket beneath them, which looked quite scary.


    The scene reminded Qin Haodong of what happened before he passed out. Hu Xiaoxian had given him a blue pill. Did that blue pill heal him and help him to make the breakthrough?


    No, that was impossible!


    While he was trying to figure it out, Hu Xiaoxian exclaimed joyfully, ��Little man, you broke through, finally!��


    She could tell it from the power Qin Haodong gave out. She was filled with joy because her sacrifice had paid back.


    ��Yes, I did!�� Qin Haodong continued, ��Xiaoxian, what is going on? Why are all my injuries healed? How did I break my bottleneck?��


    Hu Xiaoxian laughed, ��That��s easy. I fed you a blue pill and then took the opportunity to steal your virginity, which healed you and helped you to make the breakthrough.��


    Her smile was beautiful and cheerful, but her face looked pale. Qin Haodong felt tender and protective toward her.


    ��Xiaoxian, what happened to you?��


    Qin Haodong dragged Hu Xiaoxian into his arms. Although the two were naked, Qin Haodong had no other thoughts than to figure out the strangeness of the situation.


    He reached out to feel Hu Xiaoxian��s pulse. Then he was startled because Hu Xiaoxian��s dantian was empty. There was no flow of Genuine Qi inside her. She wasn��t a cultivator anymore.


    Hu Xiaoxian had never been injured before Qin Haodong passed out. Since Qin Haodong had been healed and made a breakthrough, he understood what happened immediately, although he didn��t know how exactly she did it.


    ��Tell me, Xiaoxian. Where��s your Genuine Qi?��


    Qin Haodong suddenly turned nervous. He knew what it meant for a warrior to lose her cultivation. It was fatal.


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled, arms on Qin Haodong��s neck. ��I��m now an ordinary person. You have to protect me from now on.��


    ��Xiaoxian���� Upon knowing that Hu Xiaoxian sacrificed herself to help him, Qin Haodong��s breakthrough bliss was all gone. He felt his heart overwhelmed by all kinds of feelings. He was moved into tears. He loved the woman so much.


    ��Xiaoxian, you��re such a fool. Why did you do that?��


    Hu Xiaoxian touched his cheek. Then she smiled and said, ��Am I a fool? I traded a supreme power and a nice man with my Covert-Power cultivation. That��s a great deal!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t say anything. He held Hu Xiaoxian tightly in his arms. He knew the woman loved him, but he never knew she loved him so deeply.


    After quite a while, the two separated. He asked again, ��Xiaoxian, how did you do that?��


    He was quite curious about it. He had been living in the Cultivation World for more than 500 years, and he had seen all kinds of strange cultivation methods, but he had never heard of a method that allowed cultivators to sacrifice themselves to save others.


    Hu Xiaoxian adjusted her position so that she could be more comfortable. Then she said in a low voice, ��I��ve been practicing the Sacred Fox Method which came from the ancient Sacred Fox Sect. Legend has it that the founder of the sect was a member of the sacred fox clan.��


    ��People��s first impression of a fox is coquetry. They believe that foxes can bewilder people, which is unreal. The sacred foxes were famous for being loyal to love. They would give anything away for their lovers.


    ��The Sacred Fox Method had two special spells. One was the Fox Hypnosis, which was almost the same as the mind-bewitching skills; the user would be backfired if their targets had strong spirits. The consequence of the backfire was falling in love with the target, no matter if the person was old, disabled, ugly or handsome. Nothing could affect the consequence.��


    She raised her chin and saw Qin Haodong��s handsome face. ��I��m so lucky to have met such a handsome man, although I��m not the only woman you��re in love with.��


    Qin Haodong kissed her pale cheeks and asked, ��Then what?��


    He had the feeling that his healed injuries and broken bottlenecks had something to do with the second spell.


    Hu Xiaoxian continued, ��The second spell is called the Heavenly Fox Life Sacrifice, a unique spell to the Sacred Fox Sect. Female cultivators sacrifice themselves to heaven in exchange for miracles.


    ��To carry out the spell, there are three limits. Firstly, the cultivator must be willing to do this; secondly, the target must be the one she loves; lastly, the cultivator has to be a virgin.


    ��Harsh limits bring significant effects. The spell can bring the dead back to life. It can also help warriors to pass bottleneck periods.


    ��I was in such a rush to sleep with you partly because you��re handsome, but most importantly, I wanted to help you to pass your bottleneck.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said it in such an easy tone but Qin Haodong was already filled with emotions. He was so deeply moved and swore he would spend his whole life to treat the woman nicely.


    His voice was trembling. ��The cost is your cultivation?��


    ��I was lucky.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What do you mean? Is there anything that you might lose besides that?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��The Heavenly Fox Life Sacrifice has three levels. The first level is to sacrifice your own cultivation; the second level is to sacrifice your own spiritual power; the third, to sacrifice your own life.


    ��You��re strong enough, so it only took the first-level sacrifice for you to recover, and you��ve also passed the bottleneck period. That��s why I said I��m lucky.��


    ��Xiaoxian����


    Qin Haodong held Hu Xiaoxian tightly in his arms again. That woman was willing to give her own life away to save him. He was so lucky that he had recovered on his own, or that would have turned into a lifelong regret.


    Hu Xiaoxian was breathing on his ear. She whispered, ��Are you moved? Treat me nicely in the future days.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I will. I��ll spend my whole life taking care of you!��


    Qin Haodong swore, with tears in his eyes.


    Hu Xiaoxian touched his cheek and said, ��You don��t need to feel too guilty. I can regain my cultivation. It may take long.


    ��Moreover, my mental force is still with me, my cultivation speed will be much faster than ordinary people��s. You should work harder, or I��ll catch up to you.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t say anything. He held her even tighter.


    Hu Xiaoxian continued slowly, ��That��s how the sacred foxes are like. We��re willing to give everything we have for the man we love. My grandma did that once, too.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Grandma used the Life Sacrifice, too?��


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled because she felt happy that Qin Haodong used the word ��grandma��. She explained, ��The female members of the Sacred Fox Sect usually have strong mental forces because we start cultivating at a very young age. We cultivate at a high speed and my grandma reached half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm in her twenties.


    ��She used the Heavenly Fox Life Sacrifice to help my grandpa to pass the bottleneck to the Supreme Power Realm. There was no way for my grandpa to reach the fifth level without my grandma��s help.


    ��Grandma later started from the beginning. She has already reached the half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm again.��


    Qin Haodong sighed. It was said that foxes were lustful, but at the moment it seemed that they were the most loyal spouses.


    He whispered to Hu Xiaoxian, ��Rest assured. You��re luckier than your grandma. I won��t let you suffer that much.��


    Hu Xiaoxian kissed him and said, ��I don��t see it as suffering. I feel happy that I can do things for the man I love. You��re powerful enough to protect me now. It can save a lot of work for me.��


    Qin Haodong laughed, ��I��m going to fail you because I��ll make you regain your power soon, and help you to pass the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm.��


    ��What did you say?�� Hu Xiaoxian was confused.


    ��You��ll know very soon.��


    Said Qin Haodong as he laid Hu Xiaoxian on the blanket. Then he pressed her on the ground.

 Chapter 415 - Double Cultivation Initiation Method

    Hu Xiaoxian felt extremely pure Genuine Qi flowing into her. The Qi flowed like a furious river, but without any sand.


    She had never seen any Qi that could be as pure. Her grandpa, who had already reached the fifth level of the Supreme Power Realm, had more powerful Genuine Qi, but no as pure as that.


    As the Genuine Qi entered her body, it gathered in her dantian area, filling her already drained up dantian.


    Qin Haodong noted, ��Don��t just lie down there. Try to operate your Genuine Qi in your own way.��


    Hu Xiaoxian immediately understood and started to run the Sacred Fox Method like she used to. The Genuine Qi that Qin Haodong gave her had no attribute, so it was easy for her to keep it going. She felt as if it were her own Genuine Qi. Her cultivation level was rocketing up, from the first level of Overt Power, to the second level of Covert Power��


    About an hour later, Hu Xiaoxian��s cultivation level had reached the sixth level of the Covert Power again. Moreover, her Genuine Qi was much purer than before.


    Although she had fully regained her power, Qin Haodong didn��t want to stop. He kept pouring his Genuine Qi into Hu Xiaoxian��s body.


    Hu Xiaoxian remembered that Qin Haodong had mentioned helping her break into the Supreme Power Realm. Thinking of that, she kept running the Genuine Qi to promote her own cultivation level.


    Qin Haodong was performing the Double Cultivation Initiation Method, which could help warriors to skip the Foundation Realm and reach the Supreme Power Level immediately. The method required highly pure Genuine Qi, so he couldn��t perform it until he formed his own core.


    At the moment, the golden core was spinning slowly inside him, giving out pure Genuine Qi to help Hu Xiaoxian reach the next level, the eighth level of Covert Power, and the ninth��


    Hu Xiaoxian realized that she was at the critical moment. She tried her best to run the Genuine Qi inside her, doing her utmost to pass the bottleneck to the Supreme Power Realm.


    It didn��t take long before she heard something booming. The Genuine Qi inside her dantian rushed to her meridians like an explosion.


    ��Supreme Power Realm! I��ve made it!��


    Inside, Hu Xiaoxian was cheering. She didn��t expect such a huge surprise from her little man. Within such a short time, she had regained her power and reached the Supreme Power Realm!


    However, moments later, her cheerfulness was all gone because the Genuine Qi inside her wouldn��t stop. It had filled all her meridians and it kept flowing into her dantian. It was going to explode at any time.


    She wanted to tell Qin Haodong to stop, but she couldn��t open her mouth and make any sound.


    Finally, her dantian couldn��t hold that much Genuine Qi and exploded violently.


    ��Damn! I just regained my power minutes ago and now I fell back to being an ordinary person again! An ordinary person unable to cultivate, ever!��


    Hu Xiaoxian passed out as soon as that idea came to her mind. She didn��t how long it had taken for her to wake up.


    She checked her own dantian as soon as she regained consciousness. Her dantian had been completely ruined. The place was currently empty, without a single streak of Genuine Qi.


    ��What��s this?��


    Suddenly Hu Xiaoxian found a transparent bead in place. The bead was shinier than the best pearls. It was giving out a gentle light.


    As she regained her consciousness, the bead started spinning. Pure Genuine Qi filled her body, running faster, appearing to be much stronger than the Genuine Qi she used to have. She felt more vigorous than ever.


    Qin Haodong was whispering to her ear again, ��Easy, that��s your golden core!��


    Hu Xiaoxian opened her eyes and felt her strength. Then she asked, ��What is a golden core?��


    ��It��s the mark of a stage in cultivation.��


    Qin Haodong then told Hu Xiaoxian the whole story of how his master took him to the Cultivation World, and how he reincarnated. He didn��t want to hide anything from a woman who had saved his life.


    After that, he said, ��Ordinary supreme power can��t form its own golden core because the Genuine Qi isn��t pure enough. A supreme power with golden core can be much more powerful than those without one. The early stage of the Gold Core Realm equals the third level of the Supreme Power Realm.��


    Hu Xiaoxian was amazed by what she heard. She exclaimed, ��I thought you were an old monster who knew everything, and now it turns out it��s true.��


    Qin Haodong raised her chin with one finger and laughed. ��Little woman, do you regret it? It��s already too late!��


    ��Yes! I regret it!�� Hu Xiaoxian��s coquettish smile had returned. ��I regret that I didn��t sleep with you earlier. Two golden-core superpowers like us would be unafraid of the three people outside the array. We wouldn��t have ended up like this.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Now we can go out and settle accounts with them.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Wait a minute, I still have a thing to do.��


    Qin Haodong asked in amazement, ��What?��


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled slyly and said, ��We��ve done it twice, once for healing you and once to promote my cultivation level. I haven��t enjoyed the feeling yet, so I want to do it right here, right now.��


    She jumped over Qin Haodong and pressed him on the ground.


    Outside of the array, Hei Shi and the others were taking a break. Soon they discovered that the bottleneck-breaking scene appeared again.


    He stood up immediately. ��What��s going on? Another person making a breakthrough? How��s that possible? They��ve got only two people in there. Did both of them reach the Supreme Power Realm?��


    Leng Feng tried to calm him. ��Don��t worry. That must be a phantom Qin Haodong created in order to scare us. We weren��t scared the first time, so he made another one. That��s ridiculous.


    ��We��re all experienced warriors. He can��t fool us. In other words, it won��t make any difference even if he had two supreme powers because we��ve got three here. Master Hei Shi reached the second level of the Supreme Power Realm. The two fresh supreme powers are no match for him.��


    Hei Shi agreed with him, but he somehow had a bad hunch.


    Later the phantom disappeared, and the array fell back in silence. They waited for another hour, but nothing happened again.


    Leng Feng said, ��I told you Qin Haodong was trying to fool us. Now that we didn��t believe in that phantom, he won��t show up.��


    The scene in front of him changed drastically. Two people came out of the array hand in hand. It was Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian.


    Qin Haodong looked energetic. Apparently his injuries had been healed, while his cultivation level remained at the half-step to the Supreme Power Realm, which was the same as before.


    Hu Xiaoxian was still at the sixth level of the Covert Power, but she looked quite different then. Her face was rosy and she acted more like a mature woman, charming and enchanting.


    It was Qin Haodong��s idea to hide their cultivation level. If both of them showed their real power, the three people would be long gone before they started to fight. It was not easy to catch a supreme power who was trying to escape. Once they were gone, endless trouble would come in future days.


    Leng Feng had no idea that the two were plotting against them. He laughed arrogantly when he checked their cultivation level. ��I was right. Neither of them has made a breakthrough. They were all phantoms.��


    Later, he couldn��t move his eyes away from Hu Xiaoxian as if she were magnetic.


    It had been just a few hours, but the woman looked even more charming than she had been just then. Leng Feng was completely fascinated.


    He took two steps forward and stood in front of Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian. ��You can��t hide forever. Someday in the future, you��ll end up in my bed.


    ��As for this useless gigolo, I��ll kill him now.��


    He pulled the saber from behind and slashed at Qin Haodong, but his eyes were still staring at Hu Xiaoxian��s beautiful face.


    He was a supreme power, known for moving really fast. That was why he was called ��the Fastest Saber��. He wasn��t trying his best on this attack, but his saber was fast enough, cutting towards Qin Haodong��s face.


    Qin Haodong sneered and reached with his right hand. The Thousand Blades appeared in his hand. Then he slashed out.


    Qin Haodong��s slash was faster and more violent than Leng Feng��s. The Thousand Blades were sharp and overwhelming, shaking the space around him.


    ��Oh my god, why is he so powerful?��


    Leng Feng suddenly realized that something had gone wrong for him. His legs felt weak out of fear because the young man in front of him not only had reached Supreme Power Realm but had also gone beyond that.


    It turned out that what he had seen was no phantom at all. The two pretended to be at their same realms because they were playing the fool to catch the wise.


    He had lost all his courage when he was faced with the violent slash. He tried to turn back and escape, but it was already too late. Leng Feng��s was cut into halves, with his blood splattering everywhere.


    All of that happened too fast. Within a blink, Leng Feng had already become two halves, falling down on the ground.


    Hei Shi��s pupils contracted. Leng Feng might be very arrogant, but Hei Shi also believed that even he wouldn��t be able to kill a supreme power within a slash.


    Yagyuu Yukime was startled. She pulled out her Doujigiri Yasutsuna and stood in her alert posture.


    The most panicked one was Zhou Tianhu. Qin Haodong didn��t slash towards him, but the strong effects brought by it nearly made him wet his pants.


    Hei Shi was hesitating. It used to be more than easy to kill Qin Haodong to avenge his son��s death. He never thought that Qin Haodong could escape and grow so powerful. Judging by the attack Qin Haodong performed just then, the young man might have surpassed him in cultivation.


    The older Hei Shi was, the more fear he had for death. He was over one hundred years old at the time, but he still wanted to live. He was a little fearful then, and he wanted to get away.


    Yagyuu Yukime stood beside him and whispered, ��We have to fight together.��


    Hei Shi considered it for a moment and nodded. Although Qin Haodong appeared to be quite powerful, he wouldn��t be able to handle two supreme powers at the same time. Moreover, Hei Shi was confident of his second-level Supreme Power Realm, and even if he failed to beat Qin Haodong, he could still run away.


    Thinking of that, he pulled his sword and signaled to Yagyuu Yukime. The two went towards Qin Haodong together.


    That time, Hei Shi was more discreet than ever. The sword in his hand moved swiftly like snakes and dragons, stabbing at Qin Haodong��s chest like a flash.


    However, before he tried his best to shove the sword into Qin Haodong��s chest, he felt an acute pain on his back. Then the tip of a knife came out of his chest.

 Chapter 416 - A Sneak Attack

    The Blackstone Taoist knelt on the ground with a plop, leaning on the sword in his hand. His mouth was bleeding.


    He didn��t need to look back and know who did it. Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian were in front of him. Yagyuu Yukime was the only one who could stab him.


    Originally, the Blackstone Taoist had a good plan. He could fight with Qin Haodong, or he could still escape. Being a second tier master of the Supreme Power Realm, he could leave there at any time if he wanted to escape.


    But unexpectedly, he was stabbed in the back by Yagyuu Yukime before the fight.


    He leaned on his sword and looked back at Yagyuu Yukime, then said, ��Why?��


    Yagyuu Yukime didn��t even look at him. She took back her sword, went to Qin Haodong and bowed down. She said, ��Master!��


    Master? The Blackstone Taoist couldn��t believe his ears. It turned out to be that Yagyuu Yukime was on Qin Haodong��s side. He was like a fool and charged forward, but was stabbed by her.


    But by then it was too late to regret. Yagyuu Yukime��s attack was extremely cruel and stabbed his heart directly.


    The Blackstone Taoist fell to the ground with a plop. He opened his eyes wide and died!


    Not only him, but also Hu Xiaoxian was surprised. She didn��t know when Yagyuu Yukime had become Qin Haodong��s servant and why did she had fought against them before.


    Qin Haodong was very indifferent and said, ��Get up. Let��s dispose of these people first.��


    ��Yes. You can have a rest here. Let me handle them.��


    Then Yagyuu Yukime stood up and looked back at Zhou Tianhu and his men who were running away. As soon as she raised her hand, countless maple darts were shot out like raindrops.


    As a high level ninja, her hidden weapons skills were excellent. Zhou Tianhu��s legs were shot. He fell to the ground with a plop and all the other gunmen died immediately.


    Zhou Tianhu was not reconciled. Just when he took out the pistol, he felt a sharp pain. His wrist was trampled hard by Yagyuu Yukime��s clogs.


    After kicking away Zhou Tianhu��s pistol, Yagyuu Yukime held his collar and took him to Qin Haodong. Her move was just as if she were catching a chicken. Then she looked respectfully at Qin Haodong and said, ��Master, I caught Zhou Tianhu!��


    Zhou Tianhu tried his best to invite three masters with supreme power to set that trap. He never dreamed it would be like that. The Demon Swordsman and Blackstone Taoist died. Yagyuu Yukime became Qin Haodong��s servant. He had no capital to resist.


    ��Please, let me go, I can give you a lot of money!��


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and said, ��I heard that your ancestors also came from Huaxia, but after controlling the White Wolf Gang, you sold drugs there.


    ��You and your sister are lonely. Liu Hankun, the leader of the gang, thought you were pitiful. He adopted you, but in the end you returned kindness with ingratitude. I can��t think of any reason to let you go.��


    ��Liu Hankun, by the way, Liu Hankun is still in my hands.�� Zhou Tianhu shouted loudly as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, ��If you don��t let me go, you won��t be able to find where Liu Hankun is. He will surely die.��


    Just after he said that, Yagyuu Yukime said in a low voice, ��Master, I left a mark on Liu Hankun. I can take you to find him.��


    ��I����


    Upon seeing that his last card was useless, Zhou Tianhu suddenly took out a small pistol under his arm, and was going to shoot Qin Haodong.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a sharp sword slit his neck. Yagyuu Yukime cut off his head easily with her Doujigiri Yasutsuna.


    After killing Zhou Tianhu, Yagyuu Yukime saw another man rush to their side from a distance. She became serious again and grasped her sword tightly.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Take it easy. He��s on my side.��


    The man approached Qin Haodong. It was Li Zhong who was saved the previous night.


    Originally, when they came out from the formation, Qin Haodong called Li Zhong and asked him to reach them at Black Dragon Mountain.


    Li Zhong was surprised to see Zhou Tianhu and the bodies of the others. He thought Qin Haodong was good enough to save Liu Hankun. Unexpectedly, he killed Zhou Tianhu directly.


    He looked around and didn��t find Liu Hankun. He asked nervously, ��Doctor Tang, where��s our old boss?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said to Yagyuu Yukime, ��Take Li Zhong to rescue Liu Hankun.��


    Yagyuu Yukime nodded and led Li Zhong back into the cave. There was a hidden door in the cave. Zhou Tianhu hid Liu Hankun there in advance.


    When Liu Hankun was taken out of the cave again, it was dusk. Seeing the sunset, the boss burst into tears.


    He had been imprisoned by Zhou Tianhu for a whole year and had never seen the sun.


    Li Zhong helped Liu Hankun, who was already very weak, and said, ��Boss, these are Doctor Tang and Miss Hu. They killed Zhou Tianhu and saved you!��


    Liu Hankun knelt down on his knees and said, ��Thank you for your kindness. I��ll keep your goodwill in my mind.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re welcome, Mr. Liu. Let me help you to recover your body first.��


    Then he found a clean and flat place for Liu Hankun to lie down. First, he made Liu Hankun take a Physique-Improving Pill, then he took out the silver needles to recover his muscles and blood circulation, helping Liu Hankun to recover his energy.


    After the formation of the Gold Core, Qin Haodong��s Green Wood Genuine Qi was much purer than before. With the effect of the Physique-Improving Pill, Liu Hankun soon became totally different and was full of vitality.


    ��It��s amazing. What a magic doctor!�� Liu Hankun was full of strength and never felt like that before. He bowed to Qin Haodong again and thanked him.


    At that time, Qin Haodong didn��t need to hide his identity anymore. He directly removed the disguise and simply showed his identity and the purpose.


    Then he said to Liu Hankun, ��Boss Liu, I have conditions for having saved you. I need you to do two things for me. First, I want you to guarantee the jadeite trade with the Lin Group. Second, I want you to take control of the White Wolf Gang and promise not to sell drugs to Huaxia in the future.��


    Liu Hankun said, ��Doctor Qin, I was saved by you. I��ll do whatever you ask me to do.


    ��But these two things are really difficult. The first one is the best one to do. After all, I built the Jade Gang. Many old subordinates are loyal to me. It��s not difficult to control the Jade Gang again, but I��m afraid I can��t do it with my current strength to take control of the White Wolf Gang.


    ��What��s more, the actual leader here is General Li Site. Without his consent, I can��t fight with the White Wolf Gang at all.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve already talked it with General Li Site. You can do it.


    ��I don��t need you to fight with the White Wolf Gang. When I subdue them, you can send someone to take over. Is that ok?��


    Liu Hankun was surprised. He didn��t know how the young man convinced General Li Site. But after Qin Haodong finished, he clapped his chest and said, ��It��s OK. If you subdue the White Wolf Gang, I can take control over it anyway.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��What you have to do now is to rectify the Jade Gang as soon as possible. Tell me how long it will take you.��


    ��Three days.�� Liu Hankun said.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s too long, I don��t have enough time.��


    ��Doctor Qin, it��s very short. After all, the Jade Gang has been under the control of Zhou Tianhu for too long. So many people are his subordinates����


    Before Liu Hankun finished, Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��I understand what you mean. I will let Yukime help you. You can kill those who don��t agree with you directly. By tomorrow morning, you must completely control the Jade Gang.��


    After that, he turned to look at Yagyuu Yukime, ��From now on, you can follow Boss Liu and help him until he completely controls the Jade Gang.��


    Yagyuu Yukime said respectfully, ��Yes, master!��


    Liu Hankun glanced at Yagyuu Yukime. Although he didn��t know how much she could help him, he didn��t say anything more. Either way, he would do what Qin Haodong asked. The fact was, his life had been saved by him.


    After the arrangement, Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian returned to the Tang��s Clinic. Liu Hankun, Yagyuu Yukime and Li Zhong left the Black Dragon Mountain together.


    At the headquarters of the Jade Gang, many core members gathered at the hall because they had received an emergency assembly order. But they didn��t know what had happened.


    Suddenly, they were surprised to find that Liu Hankun, the old boss, suddenly appeared in front of them, accompanied by Li Zhong and a Nihon woman.


    The people who were loyal to Liu Hankun were immediately surprised and delighted, while some people changed their looks. They were all loyal to Zhou Tianhu in the past year.


    Liu Hankun sat in the boss�� seat. He glanced coldly and said, ��From today onwards, I, Liu Hankun, will be the boss of Jade Gang again.��


    After a short silence, a man with big beard jumped out and cried, ��Liu Hankun, everyone knows that the leader of the Jade Gang is Zhou Tianhu. What are you doing?��


    He was Zhou Laoqi, Zhou Tianhu��s trusted subordinate. Even though Liu Hankun had once been the old boss, he didn��t respect him at all. At the moment, the Jade Gang was under Zhou Tianhu��s control.


    But just after he said that, his head was suddenly cut off with a flash of cold light in front of his eyes. His blood spilled all over the ground.


    It was Yagyuu Yukime who did that. She went back and stood with Liu Hankun as if she had never done a thing.


    That move frightened all the people present, including Liu Hankun. Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong��s subordinate was quite strong.


    He had seen many warriors during those years, but none of them was like Yagyuu Yukime. Her move was so fast that it made those who saw it be fearful at a subconscious level.


    But, all things considered, he was the leader of a group. He soon calmed down, then looked at those people again and said, ��Does anyone have different opinions?��


    ��Liu Hankun, don��t be arrogant with a helper. Even if she��s powerful, can she be more powerful than a gun?��


    With a cry, four or five people took out their pistols from their waists. They were also Zhou Tianhu��s subordinates. However, before they could raise their pistols, they suddenly found that a maple dart was on their necks.


    In such a narrow space, they had no chance to shoot in front of a high level Ninja.


    All of them realized the actual strength of that woman. They were not match for her.


    Liu Hankun waved his hand and someone carried a tray from the side to him. Zhou Tianhu��s head was on the tray.


    Even though all of them were gangsters, when they saw that kind of scene, they felt fear. Especially Zhou Tianhu��s subordinates, they had completely lost the courage to resist.


    Liu Hankun said in a cold voice, ��Does anyone have different opinions?��

 Chapter 417 - Controlling the Jade Gang

    Up to that moment, no one else dared to antagonize him.


    ��We support boss Liu. Long live boss Liu!��


    ��Zhou Tianhu deserves more than death����


    Led by Liu Hankun��s supporters, the voices in favor of Liu Hankun and against Zhou Tianhu were heard in the hall.


    At that time, the Jade Gang had preliminarily completed the integration. Then, with the help of Yagyuu Yukime, Liu Hankun quickly disposed of the remaining forces of Zhou Tianhu in the gang. Near midnight, he had completely controlled the Jade Gang.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Liu Hankun felt like he was dreaming. A few hours prior, he was a prisoner in a cave. Currently he was the supreme leader of the Jade Gang. All of that was given by that young man.


    Without Qin Haodong, his body would have never recovered that fast. If Qin Haodong hadn��t killed Zhou Tianhu, it would definitely not be so easy for him to control the Jade Gang. If Qin Haodong didn��t let Yagyuu Yukime help him, it would have been more difficult to control the Jade Gang.


    Thinking of that, he said to Li Zhong, ��From here on, Doctor Qin is the most important guest of our Jade Gang. If anyone dares to disrespect Doctor Qin, he will be treated in accordance with the rules.��


    ��Yes, Boss. I��ll transmit your order now.��


    Li Zhong was also full of gratitude and awe for Qin Haodong; he immediately transmitted Liu Hankun��s order to everyone in the Jade Gang.


    After Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian returned to the Tang��s Clinic, Hu Xiaoxian cooked a good dinner, and then they had a good meal.


    Later, she pulled Qin Haodong to the bed, saying that she wanted to thank him for her rise in cultivation. As a result, they spent two or three hours in bed.


    Then Hu Xiaoxian lay in Qin Haodong��s arms; she stretched out her tender fingers and drew circles on his chest. She said coquettishly, ��It��s so nice. No wonder so many people like it. In the future, you have to sleep with me ten times a day.��


    ��Ten?��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. If they followed that frequency to the letter, he was afraid that he would be weak no matter what tonic soup he took.


    ��Well, thank you very much. We should go to the White Wolf Gang and get the business done!��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��No, you haven��t explained to me what happened with that Nihon woman? When did you begin to play the game of master and servant?��


    Knowing that she would ask sooner or later, Qin Haodong told the story directly.


    It turned out that in the last time he was in Jiangnan City, he had a headache about how to deal with Yagyuu Yukime. He couldn��t bear to kill her. After all, they had once slept together. But if he didn��t kill her, he couldn��t be reassured with such an enemy with supreme power.


    Later, he came up with a way. In the Cultivation World, he once obtained a master and servant contract from an old sect. As long as the contract was completed, one would regard him as the master, obey his orders completely, and never betray.


    With his powerful Spirit, he and Yagyuu Yukime completed the contract. From then on, Yagyuu Yukime became his servant.


    ��You��re really cunning!�� Hu Xiaoxian placed her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck and said, ��So it was useless for Yagyuu Shinji to spend 4 billion yuan to buy Yagyuu Yukime back. In fact, Yagyuu Yukime was your servant at that time?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Yes. No one knows the secret at all, so I ordered Yagyuu Yukime to play the part.��


    Hu Xiaoxian asked again, ��But why did she participate in Zhou Tianhu��s encirclement? Why did she fight against us?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Zhou Tianhu invited her to deal with me. Yagyuu Yukime once told me, but I didn��t care about it. So she came directly to Burma.


    ��I thought that with Yagyuu Yukime��s help, we would be safe. No one expected that Zhou Tianhu would hire three masters with supreme power at once, including the Blackstone Taoist.


    ��When I was at the cave entrance, Yagyuu Yukime used a secret method to ask me if I wanted her to give me a hand. I thought about it at that time. With the Blackstone Taoist here, even if Yagyuu Yukime was on our side, it was useless. So I asked her to continue acting.


    ��And on our way, if it wasn��t for Yagyuu Yukime��s help, we would have never entered the cave. Maybe we would have been killed by the Blackstone Taoist.


    ��It turns out that it was a right thing to let her do undercover work. Otherwise, it wouldn��t have been so easy to kill the Blackstone Taoist. It was likely that he would run away.��


    ��Little man, you��re so cunning. You��ve done so many things without telling me!�� Hu Xiaoxian hugged Qin Haodong, tightly pressing her plump and sexy body on Qin Haodong, saying in a tired voice, ��Do you want me to express my admiration to you?��


    Qin Haodong hurriedly pressed her down and said, ��Stop playing. We have business to do!��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��Now that you have a servant with supreme power, will you also aid her cultivation by sleeping with her?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I won��t. It��s not so easy.��


    ��Why? Aren��t you in harmony?��


    ��Uh�� It��s not about disharmony.�� Qin Haodong explained, ��It is a unique secret technique, and the conditions to be met are very strict. The users should absolutely trust each other. Only when they completely release their bodies and minds can they do it. Otherwise, they will fail.


    ��In addition, it must be ensured that there��s no genuine Qi in the target��s Dantian. Otherwise, it will repel the infused Genuine Qi and fail.


    ��In order to save me, your Genuine Qi was used up, so we were able to use it. Yagyuu Yukime��s cultivation is too high to use that. I can help her cultivation, but it won��t be that effective.��


    Qin Haodong originally wanted to use it on Lin Momo after forming a Gold Core. Unexpectedly, Hu Xiaoxian became the first beneficiary.


    ��Cultivate together?�� Hu Xiaoxian blinked her beautiful big eyes and said, ��Does that mean that in the future any woman who has slept with you will be benefited on her cultivation?��


    ��Well�� If I use that cultivation skill, it��s true����


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��Then you are a treasure. You��re more attractive than Monk Tang. Many women will want to sleep with you.


    ��No. You have to give me priority first. I will be your VIP����


    Qin Haodong patted her smooth back and said, ��Well, hurry up. We need to go to the White Wolf Gang.��


    At the White Wolf Gang��s headquarters, a middle-aged man wearing glasses was slowly smoking a cigar in his mouth. He was Ma Kui whose nickname was Cobra. He was also the current boss of White Wolf Gang.


    A thin man sat next to him. He was Yan Xiaoliu, Ma Kui��s adviser.


    Ma Kui took a smoke and asked, ��How about the goods for the Hong Kong Triads?��


    Yan Xiaoliu said, ��Boss, don��t worry. They��re ready. It��s just a ton. We can make the deal later.��


    Ma Kui nodded and said, ��Well done. It��s a big deal. We should do it carefully.��


    Yan Xiaoliu said, ��Boss, one ton of goods only sold for 100 million dollars. Isn��t the price a little low?��


    Ma Kui said, ��Recently, Huaxia has been very strict in drug investigation. We can��t send drugs through our channels, so we can only turn them around through these people. As a result, the cost is naturally high, and it��s normal for the price to fall a little.


    ��In any case, it��s also a big profit. After all, we can still make a lot of money.��


    ��Our boss is farsighted.�� Yan Xiaoliu thought for a moment, and then he approached Ma Kui��s ear and said in a low voice, ��Boss, it��s not easy for us to make some money. Why do we have to give half of it to Zhou Tianhu? It��s not cost-effective.��


    Ma Kui was about to smoke. He immediately stopped when he heard that. His face was gloomy and he said, ��How dare you say that? Don��t you want your life?��


    Yan Xiaoliu shrunk his neck, and then said, ��Boss, don��t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. I feel it��s unfair to you. You��re a boss too. Why can Zhou Tianhu yell at you?��


    He was Ma Kui��s confidant. Seeing no one around, Ma Kui said, ��Don��t say that again. Without Zhou Tianhu, I can��t be the boss of the White Wolf Gang. Moreover, that guy��s means are very cruel. We can��t afford to offend him.��


    Yan Xiaoliu said, ��I just think you are a man of great talent, a hundred times stronger than that Zhou Tianhu. There��s no need to listen to his commands.��


    Ma Kui waved his hand and said, ��Forget it. Don��t say that again. At least now our strength is no better than Zhou Tianhu��s.��


    As they were talking, a little hatchet man with yellow hair came in. He was out of breath and said, ��Boss, I��m sorry, it��s a big deal.��


    ��Calm down. Don��t be flustered. What do you mean by that?�� Ma Kui glared at that hatchet man and said, ��Come on, what��s the matter?��


    The hatchet man took a breath and said, ��Just now, there��s news from the Jade Gang that Zhou Tianhu was killed, and the old boss Liu Hankun has taken over the Jade Gang again.��


    ��What? Zhou Tianhu was killed?��


    Hearing the news, Ma Kui was shocked. He sat up from the sofa, threw his cigar into the ashtray next to him, and asked again, ��Are you sure the news is true?��


    ��It��s true! Liu Hankun has cut off Zhou Tianhu��s head. Everyone could see it clearly.��


    ��Zhou Tianhu died!��


    Ma Kui was a little surprised, a little dazed, and seemed to be at a loss. He was one of Zhou Tianhu��s puppets. He knew that Zhou Tianhu had a terrible mind. He didn��t expect that such a man would have his head cut.


    After a moment��s abstraction, he looked back and asked, ��Do you know who killed him?��


    He knew the strength of the Jade Gang. He couldn��t figure out who could kill Zhou Tianhu so easily in Burma.


    The hatchet man said, ��It��s not clear. But Liu Hankun, the old boss, suddenly came back with Li Zhong and a terrible Nihon woman.


    ��It��s said that the woman is a terrible murderer. Those who are loyal to Zhou Tianhu were almost all killed by her. Liu Hankun has complete control of the Jade Gang.��


    Ma Kui waved his hand and motioned for the hatchet man to leave. Then he meditated.


    At that time, Yan Xiaoliu went to Ma Kui��s side and said excitedly, ��What are you thinking, boss? It��s great news for us!��


    Seeing that Ma Kui still didn��t understand it, he continued to say, ��Since Zhou Tianhu is dead, is White Wolf Gang now completely separated from the Jade Gang. We don��t have to pay to Zhou Tianhu anymore. We can take all the money that we make.��

 Chapter 418 - A Villain Playing Dirty on Another Villain

    Ma Kui was shocked by Zhou Tianhu��s death. He didn��t settle back in his mind for a while. Then he realized that Zhou Tianhu��s death was really good news for him. After that, he would no longer be controlled by Zhou Tianhu. He was no longer a puppet, but a decent boss of the White Wolf Gang.


    Yan Xiaoliu continued to say, ��Boss, we have money, people and guns. The Jade Gang will lose its vitality after going through the fight. Liu Hankun is old. He can��t compare with us at all. The business in the Golden Triangle will be yours in the future.��


    ��You��re right. Follow me. I won��t treat you unfairly!�� Ma Kui patted Yan Xiaoliu on his shoulder and laughed happily. From then on, he would no longer be a puppet, but the real boss of the White Wolf Gang.


    Yan Xiaoliu said with flattery on his face, ��Boss, it��s time for us to trade with the Triads in two hours. If we get the money, it will all belong to our White Wolf Gang.��


    ��You��re right. This will be the first money we make on our own.�� Speaking of the coming deal, Ma Kui calmed down and said, ��Get the brothers ready right now, all of them. It��s also a big gang in Hong Kong. Don��t let them plot against us.��


    Yan Xiaoliu said, ��Don��t worry, boss. Burma is our home court. They will be compliant.��


    Ma Kui nodded contentedly and said, ��Tell our brothers that as long as this business is done, I will reward them.��


    ��I will thank you on their behalf.�� Yan Xiaoliu said, ��Boss, I��ll go and see those boys now and warn them to be careful. Our goods are important.��


    Then he went out of the hall and walked toward the warehouse.


    Outside the hall, two black shadows stood against the wall. Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian had been there for a while. They clearly heard the dialogue between Ma Kui and the others.


    Hu Xiaoxian asked in a low voice, ��When shall we start?��


    ��Don��t worry.��


    When Qin Haodong went to the White Wolf Gang, he originally wanted to kill Ma Kui and the others quickly. After listening to their conversation, he changed his mind, because the Triad Gang would arrive there soon.


    ��Since they��re going to make a deal, let��s play a game with them.��


    Hu Xiaoxian asked, ��What do you want to do?��


    ��Come with me first, and you��ll know.�� After Qin Haodong finished, he took Hu Xiaoxian and left the White Wolf Gang. Half an hour later, they returned together and went to the warehouse where the White Wolf kept the drugs.


    At that time, Yan Xiaoliu was talking to the subordinates who were counting the weapons. He said, ��Take care of the goods. Boss said that everyone will be rewarded if the business is completed well.��


    In front of the warehouse, more than a dozen armed gunmen were guarding the place.


    However, that kind of defense was of no use to Qin Haodong. He took out the formation flag and made a Phantom Magic Field. Then he took Hu Xiaoxian inside the warehouse.


    There were neat woven bags stacked in the warehouse, which were full of drugs, totaling as much as one ton. In the news about drugs on TV, it was only about a few grams. They were surprised by the large number of drugs.


    ��These damned bastards. How many people will die if they send so many drugs to Huaxia?��


    Qin Haodong said angrily, and then thought about it. He took all the drugs in front of him and placed them into the Storage Ring. Soon, the woven bags reappeared in the warehouse, but the contents had been replaced by the flour he had just purchased.


    Having done all that, they left the warehouse, waiting for the arrival of the trading time.


    An hour later, the White Wolf Gang began to load drugs into two pickup trucks. They drove to the countryside with a dozen Jeeps together.


    Due to the poor road conditions in Burma, even the off-road vehicles could reach 60-70 miles at most. Qin Haodong was far behind those vehicles. He wasn��t afraid to lose them.


    About half an hour later, the White Wolf Gang reached an open field, where the terrain was flat and there were no trees around. There was no need to worry about an ambush by the other side. It was the most suitable place to do business.


    After arriving at the destination, Ma Kui asked his men to park the cars and waited for the Triad to come to trade.


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian were hiding in the dark, setting up a Phantom Magic Field again.


    Just when they finished that, a beam of light was seen up in the distance, and then a dozen off-road vehicles came to view. They were men of the Triad who had gone there for trading.


    After the car stopped, forty or fifty gunmen jumped out of the cars. Behind them, there were five people carrying five large suitcases, which looked extremely heavy.


    They were led by a young man in his thirties. The man had a long scar on his face, giving him an extremely ferocious appearance.


    He was Zhao Qiang, vice president of his association. ��Mad Dog�� was his nickname.


    When they arrived, under the light of more than 20 off-road vehicles, the place was as bright as day.


    Ma Kui took a few steps forward, then he extended his hand to Zhao Qiang and said, ��Are you Mr. Zhao? Nice to meet you!��


    Zhao Qiang said, ��Mr. Ma. This is the first time for us to make a deal. Have you brought the goods?��


    Ma Kui said, ��Of course. A ton of high-quality goods.��


    Zhao Qiang said, ��As the rules, we need to examine the goods first!��


    ��Don��t worry. The best drugs in the world are in the Golden Triangle. The best drugs here belong to our White Wolf Gang.��


    Ma Kui wasn��t worried about his goods. With a wave of his hand, Yan Xiaoliu sent the samples to Zhao Qiang for examination.


    Zhao Qiang took the sample sent by Yan Xiaoliu. He picked a little with his finger, placed it near his nostril and sniffed it hard. Then he nodded and said, ��It��s good, it��s really pure!��


    Ma Kui proudly said, ��Of course, we White Wolf Gang are very sincere. I hope we can continue to cooperate with you in the future.��


    Zhao Qiang said, ��You have a vision. Now the investigation is more and more strict. Only we have the strength to send this thing to Huaxia among the whole underworld. Other gangs can��t do it.��


    ��I look forward to a favorable cooperate cooperation.�� Ma Kui said, ��Boss Zhao, did you bring the money?��


    As soon as Zhao Qiang waved his hand, several people behind him took the five suitcases and placed them on the ground.


    ��Mr. Ma. The rule of our business is, no pay, no goods.��


    ��You are a pleasant man.�� Ma Kui nodded and asked his men to send the woven bags that were filled with drugs to him. They would trade on the spot.


    Soon, Ma Kui��s men carried the five big suitcases, and Zhao Qiang��s men moved all the woven bags to their side.


    Yan Xiaoliu pulled a suitcase, opened it, and was immediately dumbfounded, shouting, ��Boss, the money is not right!��


    Ma Kui immediately looked into the suitcase. Although it was full of money, they were papers made to resemble bank notes, like those burned as offerings to the dead.


    Yan Xiaoliu opened two suitcases in succession. They were exactly alike, all of them were papers made to resemble bank notes.


    Ma Kui��s face immediately changed, his eyes twinkled. Since they used papers to buy drugs, it was obvious that they wanted to play dirty. Unexpectedly, they dared to do that in Burma. It was an act of contempt toward the White Wolf Gang.


    At the same time, Zhao Qiang, the mad dog, also found something unusual. A man ran to him and cried out in panic, ��Boss, we were cheated! The bags are full of flour.��


    Zhao Qiang��s face changed, he took a dagger from the back of his waist, and suddenly cut a woven bag. Suddenly, the flour flew.


    He was immediately angered. Although they were in Burma, his nickname was Mad Dog. He wasn��t afraid of anyone.


    Throwing the dagger on the ground, Zhao Qiang raised his hand to take out his Desert Eagle at his waist and shouted to Ma Kui, ��What the hell do you want to do? How dare you use flour to cheat us?��


    Ma Kui��s face was even gloomier and horrible. He said with murderous look, ��How dare you do such a dirty thing to our White Wolf Gang? And you��re still trying to frame me!��


    ��Shit! I brought real dollars; how could it be paper for the dead?��


    At that moment, Zhao Qiang figured out that the White Wolf Gang was going to blackmail him. He cried to his men, ��Kill the White Wolf Gang��s bastards and get our money back!��


    At the same time, Ma Kui also called out, ��Kill them! Let them see the end of those who cheat us.��


    All of a sudden, the scene of the transaction was in chaos. All the gunmen were looking for shelter, and then they shot at each other. The sound of gunfire was heard, and some people from both sides were shot.


    There were sixty or seventy men of the White Wolf Gang, which gave them a certain advantage in number. However, all the members sent by the Triad were the elites of the gang, and they had a very strong fighting force. So, both sides were well-matched in strength, and no one could take the advantage.


    Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian watched with great interest. He found two cans of beer inside the Storage Ring and gave Hu Xiaoxian one to drink.


    All of that was planned by him. The drugs of the White Wolf Gang and the 100 million dollars of the Triad were all in his Storage Ring.


    That kind of drug traffickers would hurt the common people. He would never be soft. That way was much better than him doing it personally. He didn��t want to kill more people. Besides, that would make the White Wolf Gang and the Triad completely counter each other, so they won��t cooperate to harm the people from Huaxia later.


    At the same time, he also received the benefit of 100 million dollars, which was a triple gain.


    The battle became fiercer. It was impossible to retreat in such a flat place. There was only one way to escape. To survive, they could only kill each other.


    It lasted for 20 minutes. Many men of both sides were killed and injured. At last, Zhao Qiang was the only one who still lived among the Triad Gang; he received a bullet in his left leg.


    Ma Kui and Yan Xiaoliu were the only two people left in the White Wolf Gang.


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��It��s time for us to close the net.��


    Qin Haodong drank up the beer in his hand, then walked towards Ma Kui and Zhao Qiang.


    Ma Kui and Yan Xiaoliu were completely focused. They kept on shooting at Zhao Qiang. They didn��t notice that there were two more people behind them.


    Qin Haodong didn��t talk to them. His Thousand Blades flashed and directly pierced their backs.


    Ma Kui never dreamed that someone would attack him from the back. He tried to turn around. When he saw Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian, he was at a loss and unwilling. He didn��t know who they were, let alone why they would kill him.


    Qin Haodong smiled at him and said, ��Bye. Remember not to hurt people by drug trafficking in the next life!��


    He was killed that way. Of course, Ma Kui was not willing. He tried to raise his pistol and shoot at Qin Haodong. But after several attempts, he failed and fell to the ground with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 419 - Yukimes Past

    Ma Kui had died, and beside him, Xiao Liu had stopped breathing long ago. They did not live the dream of the White Wolf Gang for long before they died.


    After those two from the White Wolf Gang were killed, the sound of guns stopped. Zhao Qiang poked his head out from an SUV that looked like a honeycomb from the damage.


    Seeing that the gun fight had stopped, a man and woman walked over. He also slowly stood up, holding the gun in his hand tightly. He watched Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian warily, then asked, ��Who are you guys?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Who I am is not important. Today I will let you live. Go back and tell the president of the Triad that if they dare sell drugs to Huaxia again, that will be the day of the Triad��s demise.��


    ��Punk, do you have any idea who you��re talking to?��


    After battling for a while, mad dog Zhao Qiang was still ferocious, as he raised the gun and pointed it at Qin Haodong��s face. However, right after he lifted his hand, he saw a purple light flash before his eyes. Immediately after, he felt a bone-breaking pain in his head, as an amputated arm fell onto the ground with the desert eagle.


    One blow had cut off Zhao Qiang��s arm, yet there were no changes on Hu Xiaoxian��s face as she put the Purple Flash Sword away with a smile.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re lucky that I need a messenger. Otherwise, you would have died today without a burial, just like them. Get out of here!��


    After he spoke, a strong murderous aura was suddenly released. Even though Zhao Qiang was known as a mad dog and had killed countless people all his life, his legs still trembled from fear as he almost peed his pants.


    ��I��ll go! I��ll go!��


    Zhao Qiang was completely frightened. He had changed from a mad dog to a deprived dog. He got on a usable jeep and left in a hurry.


    Qin Haodong turned around and set fire to the five cases of fake money. It could be considered as giving those people some paper money. He then left the scene with Hu Xiaoxian.


    Liu Hankun had only just gotten the Jade Gang when he received a call from Qin Haodong, telling him that Ma Kui was dead, and to immediately send someone to replace the boss of the White Wolf Gang.


    His heart was filled with admiration, as he had not expected for Qin Haodong to kill Ma Kui that fast. That man was like a God.


    Afterwards, he immediately sent Li Zong to take someone to take over the White Wolf Gang.


    As the most loyal subordinate of Liu Hankun, who had made great achievements that time around, Liu Hankun did not mistreat Li Zhong as he was sent to take over as the boss of the White Wolf Gang. He regained control of the drug business in the Golden Triangle.


    Qin Haodong had no opinions on that. As the Golden Triangle had existed for so many years, he could not eliminate it even if he wanted to.


    Moreover, the complete elimination of drugs was the Burmese government��s business. Also, many local people lived by growing opium poppies. He was only a Chinese medicine practitioner from Huaxia, not a savior. Everything was good as long as Li Zhong promised not to sell those things to Huaxia.


    When the sun rose the next day, many people found that the Golden Triangle had undergone earth-shaking changes overnight. Of the original three gangs, two gangs had changed bosses.


    During the internal battle, the strength of both the Jade Gang and the White Wolf Gang was damaged to a certain extent. It was even worse than the previous Lutheran Society, but the relationship between the two gangs was extremely good. Therefore, the Lutheran Society did not dare to make any movements. In contrast, there was a wonderful balance between the three major forces.


    Some people speculated that the White Wolf Gang and the Jade Gang had changed so much that Li Site, the actual ruler of the Golden Triangle, would definitely come forward and speak out.


    Sure enough, Li Site expressed his attitude that morning. However, everyone��s surprise, Li Site didn��t express any dissatisfaction, as he fully supported Liu Hankun and Li Zhong.


    Since General Li Site approved, no one else dared to say anything. From that day onwards, the Golden Triangle of Burma entered a new period.


    With the things that had developed up to then at the Tang��s Clinic, it was no longer necessary for Qin Haodong to hide his identity using that establishment. He directly took off the clinic��s sign and closed its doors for medical treatment.


    Inside the clinic, Yagyuu Yukime, who was dressed in a kimono and wore clogs, stood respectfully in front of Qin Haodong.


    ��Master, I have completed the task you gave me.��


    Glancing at Hu Xiaoxian next to him, Qin Haodong was still somewhat unaccustomed to Yagyuu Yukime��s form of address. He did not have any desire to be a master. That beautiful woman had fought with him on the sheets for a day and a night, so their relationship was really not easy to define.


    At the time, they had signed the master-servant contract because they had no choice. Otherwise, the woman would have endlessly pestered him.


    He waved his hand and motioned to Liu Sheng Xueji to stand up, as he said, ��Your performance was good. There��s no more trouble in Burma. You can go back to Japan.��


    Yagyuu Yukime bowed again. However, with a hint of hesitation, she glanced at Hu Xiaoxian next to her and was about to speak, but stopped on second thought.


    Hu Xiaoxian was as clever as a fox. She immediately stood up and said, ��You guys talk. I��m going to take a walk in town. I��m going back to China soon, so I should buy some special local products to take back for everyone.��


    After she spoke, she looked at Qin Haodong with a playful look and said, ��Take your time. Don��t worry, I won��t be back for a while.��


    Qin Haodong looked embarrassed, but could not say anything. That kind of thing always got worse.


    After Hu Xiaoxian left, he said to Yagyuu Yukime, ��If you have something to say, just say it!��


    Yagyuu Yukime fell to her knees with a plop, bowed her head and said, ��Yukime pleads master to help me take revenge!��


    ��Help you take revenge?��


    Qin Haodong was a little confused. He had killed Yagyuu Hirai, and just then Yagyuu Yukime wanted him to take revenge for her. Did he have to kill himself?


    ��Stand up first and talk slowly. What do you mean?�� He asked with uncertainty.


    Yagyuu Yukime understood what Qin Haodong was thinking. She stood up and said, ��Master, it��s fine that Yagyuu Hirai is dead. Whether the people from the Yagyuu family live or die has nothing to do with me. My big enemy is Yagyuu Shinji, the family master of the Yagyuu family!��


    ��What? What are you saying? My mind is a bit confused.��


    Qin Haodong was completely stunned. He didn��t understand what Yagyuu Yukime was saying.


    ��Master, listen to me slowly!�� Yagyuu Yukime begun to tell her story.


    ��I grew up with Yagyuu Shinji. I always thought that he was my father. However, I accidently found out that Yagyuu Shinji is not my father. On the contrary, he��s a great enemy of my family.


    ��Later, after many inquiries, I learned that I was born in an ordinary family, and my parents ran a small tavern. Once, Yagyuu Shinji went to our house for a drink. When he saw that my mother was beautiful, he immediately had evil intentions and tried to rape her.


    Because my mother resisted desperately, she angered Yagyuu Shinji and he beat her to death. My father came back right at that moment and was brutally killed by him.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. He had not expected for the dignified family master of the Yagyuu family to do such a thing; that was the lowest of the low.


    He said, ��Since Yagyuu Shinji killed your parents, why did he let you live?��


    A strong hatred flashed across Yagyuu Yukime��s face as she said, ��At that time, I had just turned one and didn��t know anything about human affairs. Yagyuu Shinji originally wanted me to fall to my death, but then he suddenly noticed that my bones were strange and very suitable for learning martial arts. So, he took me into the Yagyuu family, strictly ordered everyone in the family not to reveal the truth to me and raised me as his own daughter.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How did you find out?��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��This may be the arrangement of God. When I was practicing ninja skills, I sneaked into Yagyuu Hirai��s room while he was drinking with a friend.


    ��The person asked him whether he was afraid the position of heir to his family would be taken away as I was too good.


    ��After getting drunk, Yagyuu Hirai revealed the truth, that I was just an illegitimate child, a tool picked up by him. I wasn��t a member of the Yagyuu family at all, let alone an heir to the family.


    ��Later, I collected Yagyuu Shinji and Yagyuu Hirai��s hair samples, then secretly did a DNA identification to make sure that I didn��t have any blood relationship with them.��


    Speaking up to there, Yagyuu Yukime��s eyes spurted flames of hatred, as she said in a cold voice, ��From that moment on, I have been thinking about to avenge my parents. However, I know I cannot fight against the entire Yagyuu family, and that I��m not Yagyuu Shinji��s opponent.


    ��For a long time, I have endured the humiliation and worked hard to train. I��ve always looked forward to one day being able to kill Yagyuu Shinji with my own hands, and avenge my deceased parents.


    ��It is precisely because I have been under tremendous psychological pressure that led to signs of my split personality. This is why I��m called a two-faced witch.��


    Qin Haodong secretly sighed. He didn��t expect for Miss Yagyuu, who looked so beautiful and was envied by countless people, to have such an obscure experience.


    No wonder that entire time, Yagyuu Yukime had not shown any hatred towards herself. It turned out that killing Yagyuu Hirai was counted as helping her plans, attaining a small revenge.


    Yagyuu Yukime continued to say, ��Although I��ve become a heavenly ninja, Yagyuu Shinji is also a Heaven Level ninja. Both his cultivation and experience are above mine. Besides, he has the entire Yagyuu family standing behind him, so I��m still unable to get my revenge, unless I can increase my cultivation to the next level and reach the level two heavenly ninja.


    ��But I still have a long way to go. I can��t wait any longer. Master, I know your current cultivation is high enough to kill Yagyuu Shinji.


    ��I beg you. As long as you can help me avenge my parents, I can be a cow or a horse for you, or even be your slave!��


    ��Uh���� Yagyuu Yukime��s words made Qin Haodong feel extremely awkward. ��What era was it now? Why would someone want a slave?��


    He thought about it and said, ��You want me to go to Japan with you and kill Yagyuu Shinji?��


    Yagyuu Yukime knelt once again and said, ��That��s correct, master. I beg you to help me take revenge!��


    ��I have to decline.�� Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t have time to go to Japan with you. Moreover, if I give aid for your revenge, you would no longer be able to control the Yagyuu family in the future. Also, something like taking revenge is more worthwhile if you do it yourself.��


    An undisguised look of disappointment flashed across Yagyuu Yukime��s beautiful cheeks. ��But, master, it��s impossible for me to kill Yagyuu Shinji����


    ��Don��t panic. Although I can��t go take revenge for you, I can help you increase your cultivation. Follow me.�� After Qin Haodong spoke, he turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    He wanted to help that Japanese woman take revenge. Moreover, they already had a one-night love affair, thus he didn��t care about using the Double Cultivation Initiation Method again.


    Yagyuu Yukime did not hesitate as she followed behind Qin Haodong. Due to the master and servant contract, she had 100% trust in the man in front of her. She didn��t even have any desires of a confrontation.


    After one minute, the two of them met again on the bed. The previous time they were under the influence of medicine and had both lost their sanity. However, that time around they were very sober.


    Qin Haodong said slightly awkwardly, ��Don��t think too much. I��m helping you increase your cultivation.��


    ��I know!��


    Watching Yagyuu Yukime display the respectful look unique to Japanese women, Qin Haodong didn��t know whether she really knew or not. However, that time it was no longer important, as the main thing was that the dual cultivation was about to begin.

 Chapter 420 - Jade Mine

    After five minutes, Qin Haodong noticed that the Double Cultivation Initiation Method was progressing very smoothly. Although Yagyuu Yukime had her own Genuine Qi, she had an absolute and unconditional trust in Qin Haodong due to the existence of the master and servant relationship. The Green Wood Genuine Qi was allowed to pass through the acupoints in the body at will to clear the meridians.


    Under the guidance of the pure Green Wood Genuine Qi, Yagyuu Yukime��s cultivation soon advanced to level two supreme power realm. An hour later, her aura soared again as it had reached level three supreme power realm.


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. He originally thought he would be able to help Yagyuu Yukime advance to level two supreme power realm only. However, he didn��t expect to achieve such a good result.


    ��Thank you master!��


    Although the posture between the two of them was a little strange, it came from Yagyuu Yukime��s heart. Currently, apart from revering the master in front of her, she also felt endless gratitude.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay. With your current level three of heavenly ninja cultivation, it is enough to go find Yagyuu Shinji and take your revenge.��


    Yagyuu Yukime bit her lips. An unconcealed shyness flashed across her face as she said, ��Master, allow me to properly serve you.��


    Afterwards, she got Qin Haodong to lie on the bed as she took the initiative.


    That time, the communication between the two of them was very pure. It was the kind between men and women. Without the influence of medicine and the burden of increasing cultivation, her obedience and gentleness made Qin Haodong experience an exotic atmosphere.


    Not long after Yagyuu Yukime left, Hu Xiaoxian returned to the clinic. She looked at Qin Haodong playfully and asked, ��How was your talk? Was it deep and in place?��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong said sarcastically, ��Is that what you��re thinking?��


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled like a fox again and said, ��What am I thinking? How do you know what I��m thinking?��


    ��That�� it��s like this����


    Qin Haodong talked about the hatred between Yagyuu Yukime and Yagyuu Shinji from beginning to end. At the end, he said, ��Yagyuu Yukime came to me to talk about revenge.��


    ��So it��s like this. I didn��t expect it to be so bizarre.�� Hu Xiaoxian nodded and said again, ��Then what? Did you agree to help the beautiful woman?��


    ��No, I didn��t!�� Qin Haodong said, ��I think things like getting revenge for her parents is more suitable for her to do it herself. Plus, I don��t have time����


    Before he could finish speaking, Hu Xiaoxian interrupted and said, ��But she��s not Yagyuu Shinji��s opponent, so you helped her increase her cultivation right?��


    ��Uh����


    Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s face. That woman was really too smart. He said sarcastically, ��That��s right. No matter what, she helped us this time. Plus, we have a master-servant contract. If something really happened to her, it will damage my ability.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��I don��t what to hear about these things. I only want to know how you increased her cultivation.��


    ��This����


    Qin Haodong��s face was filled with embarrassment, as he thought about what had happened just then. No matter what, he was unable to say it.


    Hu Xiaoxian stepped forward, then put her arm around his neck and said with a smile, ��Is it hard to say it? Then show me how you helped Yagyuu Yukime increase her cultivation just now. Give me the whole set. Remember, it must be authentic, and no details should be left out!��


    ��I����


    Right when Qin Haodong was about to say something, he was pushed down onto the bed by Hu Xiaoxian. The scene that had just happened not long ago was repeated.


    Towards the evening, the two of them left the Tang��s Clinic.


    With all the crazy events from morning to evening, even with Qin Haodong��s strong physique he would still feel his legs go soft.


    First it was Yagyuu Yukime, then it was Hu Xiaoxian. Those two women��s offensiveness was extremely fierce. If his cultivation had not reached the Golden Core Realm, then he would have really had to lean on the wall for support when walking.


    After some nourishment, Hu Xiaoxian was in high spirits. She took Qin Haodong��s arm and said with a smile, ��Little man, your way of increasing cultivation is very special. We have to practice a lot in the future.


    ��But I also want to keep an eye on you. You are a big benefit now. Cultivation can be increased by just rolling around in bed. If this news gets out, you��ll be robbed by all kinds of female demons.��


    Qin Haodong smiled awkwardly. He couldn��t stand a sly fox like her; how could he dare provoke others?


    Hu Xiaoxian asked again, ��What was Yagyuu Yukime��s result? How much did her cultivation increase?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Because of the master-servant contract, the effect of the empowerment technique was very good. Now, she��s like us, pretty much a level three supreme power realm cultivation.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a tut, ��Rolling around in bed once is equal to decades of cultivation for someone else. It seems that I will have to roll around in bed with you more in the future.��


    While they were talking, they had arrived at the Jade Gang��s residence. That time, it was Liu Hankun who invited them to dinner.


    Inside the luxurious living room of the Jade Gang, a sumptuous dinner had already been arranged. Liu Hankun invited Qin Haodong to sit in the boss�� seat while he and Li Zhong sat next to him to entertain him.


    Although they already had complete control of the Jade and the White Wolf gangs, they had a kind of respect from the bottom of their hearts towards Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian.


    On one hand, they appreciated Qin Haodong for saving their lives from the bottom of their hearts. They knew that without Qin Haodong, they would not be where they were at the moment. On the other hand, they were also extremely aware of the prowess of that Chinese person. A small gang leader was nothing in his eyes.


    ��Benefactors, thank you for saving our lives!��


    Liu Hankun and Li Zhong raised their glasses and toasted Qin Haodong.


    After putting down his glass, Liu Hankun said, ��Doctor Qin, without your help this time, my geezer��s life would have ended. So please, give me a chance to return the favor.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I have already said that there are conditions for helping you. First, you must ensure the supply of jade from the Jiangnan Lin��s Group. Second, you must ensure that none of the drugs from the White Wolf Gang enter Huaxia.��


    ��These two conditions are so simple that we��ll uphold them even if you didn��t ask us. I don��t think it can express our gratitude to you at all.��


    Liu Hankun said, ��Doctor Qin, how about this? From now on, you will be our chief. The White Wolf Gang and the Jade Gang are all at your command.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Forget it. I��m just a doctor. I��m not interested in these kinds of gangs.��


    ��This���� Liu Hankun and Li Dong looked at each other, then the former said, ��Doctor Qin, how about this? I��ll give you a gift. Please accept it. However, this gift is not very mature right now, so it��s a bit difficult to take out.��


    Seeing him speak solemnly, Qin Haodong asked, ��Tell me first. What is it?��


    Liu Hankun said, ��Doctor Qin, do you know why Zhou Tianhu didn��t directly kill me? Instead of doing me in, he kept me imprisoned for a long time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He had to be up to something.��


    ��Exactly.�� Liu Hankun nodded and said, ��Everyone knows that jade comes from Burma. However, in recent years, due to overexploitation, the raw jade gemstone in the old pit of Burma has nearly been exhausted. Less and less can be produced. The output of several new mines is not only bad, but also poor in quality.


    ��Three years ago, when I was hunting in the mountains, I stumbled upon a new rich jade mine. My geezer had been dealing with jade all his life, so he immediately felt that the mine was unusual.


    ��Later, I invited professionals to inspect it. The conclusion was that the raw jade gemstone stored in that mine is just as valuable as the old pit in Burma in terms of quantity and quality. Once developed, its value will be immeasurable.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Since there��s such a good mine, why hasn��t it been developed yet?��


    ��There are two main reasons for that. Firstly, it��s because the new mine is in the middle of the mountains, thus there is no road to reach it. If it was to be developed, then a road must be built first. The amount of capital required is enormous. Secondly, the location of the new mine is within the perimeter of the White Wolf Gang. Back then, the relationship between both gangs was not very good, therefore it was impossible to cross the border.


    ��It is because of those two reasons that I hid this secret. Who would have known that Zhou Tianhu still had a hint of it? But, it is precisely because of this that I was able to save my own life.��


    After a pause, Liu Hankun continued, ��In the last two days, Li Zhong and I have been discussing how to repay you for saving our lives.


    ��To tell you the truth, we have only just taken control of the Jade Gang and the White Wolf Gang, therefore we don��t have much money in our hands. If it��s too little then we can��t take it out, therefore we��re unable to express our gratitude with money.


    ��Originally, I wanted to send that jade mine to you as a repayment, but the mine can��t be developed right now. I was afraid that you would doubt our sincerity, so I was hesitant to speak of it.��


    After listening to Liu Hankun, Qin Haodong was moved. That was good news. If he had that jade mine as a support, the Lin Group would no longer have to worry about the supply of raw jade gemstones in the future.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong remained silent, Liu Hankun thought he was dissatisfied and hurriedly added, ��Doctor Qin, this is what I think. This jade mine will belong to you from now on. After some time when we have savings in hand, we will build and develop the road immediately. All the money from selling the raw gemstones will belong to you.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��How much money is required to develop this new mine?��


    Liu Hankun said, ��Because the cost of building the road is relatively high, it will cost around two billion yuan.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m not sure how the ownership of the Burmese mine is divided. If we invest two billion yuan into the development, would we be forcibly seized by the Burma government?��


    Liu Hankun said, ��No, our position is relatively remote. It belongs to General Li Site��s perimeter of influence. It is impossible for the Burma government to extend its hand that far.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In other words, to develop this mine, it must be approved by General Li Site?��


    Li Zhong said, ��This is a must. However, I have talked about it with the old boss. We will discuss it with General Li Site together after a period of time. I��m sure he will agree.��


    Qin Haodong pondered for a moment and said, ��How about this? I will give you the two billion yuan. You get ready immediately to develop this new mine right away.


    ��The ownership of the mine will be divided like this. General Li Site and I will take a 40% of shares each, while your Jade Gang and the White Wolf Gang will take 10% each. What do you think?��


    Both Liu Hankun and Li Zhong were surprised. They didn��t expect that Qin Haodong bring up that much money in one go. They hurriedly said, ��Doctor Qin, you are our savior. This mine will be used to repay you. We don��t want any shares.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand, ��The shares will be divided like I said. After all, you still have so many brothers to support. I will discuss it with General Li Site later and settle this matter as soon as possible.��


    He knew very well that he would not live in Burma. He had to have a good relationship with Li Site in order to stabilize the jade mine. Therefore, it was a good move to give up 40% of the shares.


    The same was true for the Jade Gang and the White Wolf Gang. People should not do free labor for a long time. It was difficult for kindness to last long. Therefore, the cooperative division of shares would be the most stable method.

 Chapter 421 - Cultivation Feels Too Low

    Chapter 421 Cultivation Feels Too Low


    The current jade market was constantly rising. According to what Liu Hankun said, the value of that new mine was likely to be more than 100 billion yuan. So, it was a profitable business for him to invest two billion yuan in mining.


    He currently had one billion yuan which was paid by the Yagyuu family and $100 million USD from the triad. Later, he would ask Lin Momo to send him 400 million yuan, so two billion yuan would be enough.


    After discussing the development of the mine, they pretty much finished their meal. Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian left the Jade Gang together and rushed to General Li Site��s camp.


    They had less and less time to spend in Burma, as some things had to be done as soon as possible.


    After talking about the development of the new mine, Li Site thought about it and said, ��This is a good thing. I have no problem with it, but 40% of shares is a little too much. So, I will give 10% of my shares to Doctor Qin and treat it as a fee for my son.��


    He had his own considerations. He already had enough money to spend for more than a few lifetimes. In contrast, it was more important to make friends with a godlike doctor. It was more important to guarantee that one day when he and Li Pingan would get sick, Qin Haodong would be able to help.


    Seeing Li Site��s sincerity, Qin Haodong didn��t say anything more. After all, the more shares the better.


    He took a small jade bottle out of his pocket, gave it to Li Site and said, ��General, this is a Physique-Improving Pill personally made by me. There are two pills inside. One for you and one for the little general.


    ��After eating it, I guarantee that the little general will never get sick again, and you will be able to live to 100 years old. It will also not be a problem for you to have a son.��


    Qin Haodong was very aware of the situation in Burma. Only General Li Site could ensure the normal production of his jade mine. Once Li Site died, everything would be full of variables; he naturally would not care about giving out two elixir pills.


    Li Site had seen Qin Haodong��s magical medical skills, so he did not doubt his words and immediately took the two elixir pills.


    At the moment, his heart was filled with delight. It seemed that he had just made the right decision. There was no harm in having a good relationship with a great magic doctor.


    Just like that, an agreement on the development of the new mine was reached. Because there were no laws in places like the Golden Triangle, there was no need for the two sides to form a written agreement. All they had to do was nod at each other.


    After telling Liu Hankun the news, Qin Haodong said, ��Boss Liu, I heard that there��s a raw jade gemstone exhibition within the next few days. When will it start? I want to go and have a look.��


    Liu Hankun said, ��What a coincidence! This exhibition will start early the day after tomorrow. However, it is not in the Golden Triangle, but in Pa Gan. If you��re interested, I will send someone to take you there.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m going to buy a batch of raw gemstones. After all, it will take some time for the new mine to be ready. Distant water cannot quench my immediate thirst.��


    Liu Hankun said, ��This is simple. You can just take any stone you like.��


    With that, he called two bodyguards and arranged an SUV to send Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian to Pa Gan.


    As soon as the two left, he picked up his cell phone and called Mao Wenlong, the person in charge of the raw gemstone exhibition, and asked him to be responsible for arranging all of Qin Haodong��s itinerary. Also, all the raw gemstones were to be free of charge. In short, he should treat Qin Haodong like how he treated his ancestors.


    Mao Wenlong did not dare to neglect the things that the boss personally called to request. He immediately took someone to greet Qin Haodong.


    When he first saw Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian, he was extremely shocked. He didn��t know how those two young people could make the master value them so much.


    However, those were just thoughts. On the surface, he did not dare to show it at all. After some greetings, he arranged for the two of them to be at the most luxurious hotel in the Pa Gan region.


    Because Pa Gan was rich in raw jade gemstones, many businessmen had gone there to buy raw gemstones during the recent years. That had led to the blooming economy there, which looked more like a country.


    After settling down, Qin Haodong called Lin Momo and asked her to go there tomorrow, to attend the raw gemstone exhibition.


    After he hung up the phone, he noticed that Hu Xiaoxian was looking at him with a smile. He didn��t know why, but seeing the smile on Hu Xiaoxian��s face, he immediately had a very bad feeling. He asked nervously, ��What are you going to do?��


    Hu Xiaoxian winked at him and then, said playfully, ��Nothing. I just feel that my cultivation is too low. I want to take the time to improve it!��


    The next morning in Burma, Qin Haodong was still fast asleep, even though the sun had risen. Although the double cultivation method was beneficial to the improvement of his skills, Hu Xiaoxian did not let him go until near dawn. People still had to sleep after all.


    Suddenly, there was a violent knock outside the door. ��Papa! Open the door. Tang Tang is here!��


    Hearing his daughter had arrived, Qin Haodong suddenly sat up without any sleepiness. He didn��t expect for Lin Momo to arrive so soon.


    Although he had not prepared to hide his business with Hu Xiaoxian from Lin Momo, in the end, he still didn��t take the initiative to confess. It was a little embarrassing to bump into them at that moment.


    However, he looked around and saw that there were no signs of Hu Xiaoxian. There was no one in the toilet or the bathroom. She seemed to have gone out, so Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he got dressed and opened the door.


    ��Papa, why did you only just open the door?�� After entering through the door, the little fellow threw himself into Qin Haodong��s arms. He saw the scattered quilt on the bed and said, ��Dad, you can��t be a big slacker. The sun is up and you were still not up.��


    Lin Momo said understandingly, ��Don��t make fun of dad Tang Tang. He must have been too tired yesterday!��


    The little fellow put her arms around his neck and said, ��Papa, is that right?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong had a face of awkwardness. From Yagyuu Yukime to Hu Xiaoxian, those two women had really tired him. However, that kind of tiredness was really difficult to admit out loud.


    Fortunately, as soon as the door opened, Hu Xiaoxian walked in from the outside with breakfast. That relieved his awkwardness.


    After saying hello to Lin Momo, Hu Xiaoxian said to the little fellow, ��Tang Tang, did you miss Auntie Xiaoxian? I bought you something delicious!��


    ��I did. I missed Auntie Xiaoxian the most!��


    The little fellow immediately jumped down from Qin Haodong��s arms, turned around and threw herself into Hu Xiaoxian��s arms.


    After teasing the little fellow a few times, Hu Xiaoxian said to Lin Momo, ��Sister Lin, you came here so early. You surely haven��t eaten anything yet, right? Everyone, have a taste of the local snacks I bought to see if they fit your taste.��


    ��Eat delicious food, eat delicious food!��


    The little fellow cried out happily.


    Although breakfasts in Burma were different when compared to the ones made in Huaxia, it was still good to try them once in a while. Everyone ate happily.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaoxian said to the little fellow, ��Tang Tang, Auntie Xian will take you out to play. Is that okay?��


    ��Okay!�� The little fellow said happily, ��But, are Papa and Mama going?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Mom and Dad have important things to talk about. Let��s go out and play first. They can join us later, okay?��


    ��All right, then!��


    The little fellow nodded cutely and jumped into Hu Xiaoxian��s arms.


    ��Sister Lin, you guys do your stuff. I will take Tang Tang out to look around.��


    After saying hello to Lin Momo, Hu Xiaoxian turned around, took a deep and meaningful glance at Qin Haodong, and then left the room with the little fellow.


    After the door closed, Lin Momo suddenly jumped into Qin Haodong��s arms. Although they had not been apart for more than ten days, the small farewell felt stronger than what newlyweds experienced. At the moment, her eyes were full of yearning.


    After a passionate kiss, Qin Haodong��s two big hands began to attack her body. Lin Momo gasped and said, ��Don��t. What happens if Xiaoxian and Tang Tang return soon? It is embarrassing to do it in broad daylight.��


    He stopped his movements and said, ��It��s fine. Xiaoxian is creating an opportunity for us, so she won��t be back for a while.��


    ��What opportunity?�� Lin Momo asked shyly.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Momo, I��ve created my own Gold Core. I can make the two of us cultivate together.��


    ��That fast?�� Lin Momo was surprised at first. Then, she said excitedly, ��That��s great, that��s really great. So, when do we start?��


    For a long time, she had been eager to cultivate as soon as possible. On one hand, she didn��t want to become a burden for Qin Haodong. On the other hand, she wanted to increase her life expectancy so that the family of three could be together for a long time.


    ��We can start now. This is the opportunity that Xiaoxian has created for us.��


    After he spoke, Qin Haodong picked up Lin Momo and laid her on the bed. Then, a new round of double cultivation empowerment began.


    With the passage of time, Lin Momo��s force became stronger and stronger. Under the nourishment of the Green Wood Genuine Qi, she finally formed her own Gold Core. Just an hour later, there was another expert in the world who had reached the third level of the supreme power realm.


    Leaping from an ordinary person to someone with a Gold Core, Lin Momo was excited as if she were about to fly, after she felt her own strength.


    ��Is this real, Haodong? I��m not dreaming, am I?��


    ��What do you think?��


    Qin Haodong said as he pinched her. Feeling the itching and pain coming from her chest, Lin Momo realized that she was not dreaming, and that she had really become a master. She no longer had to worry about becoming a burden.


    After another set of intercourse, the two slowly regained their calm. Lin Momo curled up in Qin Haodong��s arms and said, ��Haodong, it feels so good to be strong!��


    Then she asked, ��Didn��t you say you needed to find another zodiac to form a Gold Core? How come it was created so quickly?��


    ��It��s God��s Will. I will slowly tell you!��


    Qin Haodong told her what happened after he and Hu Xiaoxian went to Burma from beginning to the end. Including falling into Zhou Tianhu��s trap and almost dying at the hands of the Old Dao Hei Shi.


    Finally, he said, ��It was Xiaoxian who performed the Heavenly Fox Life Sacrifice. She sacrificed her own cultivation to save me, and allowed me to form a Gold Core. Afterwards, I used the method of dual cultivation to help her increase her cultivation.��


    After he spoke, he looked at Lin Momo and said, ��Momo, you don��t blame me, do you?��


    ��Why would I blame you?�� Lin Momo stretched out her hands, held his cheek and said, ��I told you before, as long as you are nice to me and Tang Tang, I don��t care about anything else.


    ��Plus, you��ve been through so much danger this time that you almost lost your life. Xiaoxian saved you, which is the same as saving me and Tang Tang. I am extremely thankful to her. How can I blame you?��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief, then kissed Lin Momo on the forehead and said, ��Thank you, Momo!��


    Lin Momo said, ��What are you thanking me for? You are heaven for me and Tang Tang. Everything is fine as long as you��re safe. I will thank Xiaoxian later.


    ��A woman like this, who doesn��t even care about her own life to save yours is really worth loving. You must treat her well in the future.��


    ��I have another piece of good news to tell you.�� After saying the important things, Qin Haodong relaxed a lot. Immediately after, he told Lin Momo about the recent situation in Burma.


    He said, ��When this mine is developed, the source of raw jade gemstones for the Lin Group will no longer be a worry. It can be considered as me having fulfilled the promise I made to Grandpa Lin.��

 Chapter 422 - Logic of a Child

    ��Haodong, you��re amazing!��


    Lin Momo was currently extremely excited. Not only had she become a cultivation artist, such a big problem for the Lin family had been solved.


    She held Qin Haodong in her arms and was about to express her excitement in her own way when there was another knock on the door.


    ��Mama, I��m back!��


    Hearing the little fellow��s voice, the two of them were no longer in the mood. They jumped out of bed and hurriedly put on their clothes.


    Lin Momo immediately felt the benefits of the increased cultivation. She reached out her hand much quicker than before, and had even dressed at an incredibly fast speed.


    She looked down to check her clothes, and made sure there were no problems before reaching out to open the door.


    ��Tang Tang, why are you back so soon?��


    Lin Momo asked subconsciously.


    ��Mama, we��ve been out for a long time. Tang Tang is hungry!��


    After the little fellow spoke, Lin Momo realized her own error. She saw that it was already the afternoon. She and Qin Haodong had been together for half a day already. Her face suddenly became hot as she felt embarrassed.


    Luckily the little fellow was not paying attention to her, as she shouted at Qin Haodong, ��Papa, let��s go eat dinner!��


    ��Okay! Let��s go eat.��


    Qin Haodong held the little fellow in his arms as the four of them walked towards the hotel��s restaurant together.


    Lin Momo and Hu Xiaoxian walked behind them. Lin Momo whispered, ��Xiaoxian, thank you!��


    Hu Xiaoxian was extremely clever. She immediately understood the meaning of Lin Momo��s words. She smiled and said, ��Sister Lin is too polite. This is what I should do.��


    Lin Momo grabbed Hu Xiaoxian��s hand and said, ��You are right. This man makes people worry about him. In the future, you must help me take care of him.��


    Hearing those words, Hu Xiaoxian��s body slightly shook. She understood that Lin Momo had completely accepted her.


    She knew the degree of importance Qin Haodong gave to Lin Momo and their daughter. In the past, she had feared that Lin Momo would reject her. After that, she could finally be at ease.


    Following lunch, the four of them went sightseeing together in the town of Pa Gan. In the evening, Hu Xiaoxian went back to the capital first.


    The next day was the day of the raw gemstone exhibition; Mao Wenlong had sent a car to wait in front of the hotel. It took Qin Haodong and his party to the raw gemstone exhibition area.


    The location of the raw gemstone exhibition was very unique. There was an endless river on the left and a towering mountain on the right, with an open space of about 100 acres in the middle.


    It was said that the place used to be a mine of raw jade gemstones. It had been developed but then backfilled, and had at the moment become the raw gemstone exhibition area.


    Qin Haodong looked around. Although the exhibition had just begun, it was already crowded with businessmen and tourists who had gone there to buy raw gemstones.


    The format of the exhibition was basically the same as that of the Lin Group��s. It divided the large and small raw gemstones into several areas, and then marked them with a number. The guests could directly buy the ones they selected.


    However, in terms of scale, the raw gemstone exhibition there was much bigger than the one in Huaxia. There were countless raw gemstones, as the end could not be seen at a glance. There was also a sea of customers from around the world that would select and buy raw gemstones.


    He glanced at Mao Wenlong, who followed respectfully behind him, and said, ��Brother Mao, go ahead and continue with your work. We will take a look around.��


    As the person in charge of the exhibition, Mao Wenlong indeed had a lot of things to do. He said, ��Okay then. Mr. Qin, you just need to write down the number of which stone you like. I��ll arrange for someone to transport it back to Huaxia.��


    He then gave his phone number to Qin Haodong, turned around and left.


    Qin Haodong held the little fellow in his arms and wandered around the exhibition site with the mentality of a game.


    Lin Momo followed them while holding a small book. From time to time, she would write down the number Qin Haodong said on the book.


    For that raw gemstone exhibition, the Lin Group had sent a special purchasing team. Liu Yage had brought along a professional jewelry appraiser, making purchases at other locations of the venue.


    Under such a situation, Qin Haodong didn��t like ordinary raw gemstones at all. What he chose were those of high-quality, with more than 20 times the premium rate; some of which even reached 100 times.


    In that case, his chances of making a move were naturally much lower. Coupled with trying not to attract people��s attention, he deliberately slowed down. From time to time, he would watch the hustle and bustle with the little fellow.


    Gambling was part of human nature. Every time the raw gemstone exhibition arrived, people were most interested in gambling with stones. Many people liked to choose a stone and examine it on the spot. In such cases, it would often attract a large number of onlookers.


    However, as long as there was a bet, there would be winners and losers. In the stone gambling industry, there was a saying that one knife is poor and one knife is rich, one knife is heaven and one knife is hell. Some people might choose a stone and join the ranks of multimillionaires in an instant, while some people could lose everything in an instant.


    The three of them were wandering around when suddenly there was a noise in front of them. ��Jumped into the river! Someone jumped into the river!��


    Not far in front of them, a figure jumped into the nearby river. The current of the river was very fast, and the man was swept away by the waves and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing a life disappear like that, the surrounding people began to talk about it.


    ��What��s going on? Why jump into the river?��


    ��Do I still need to say it? That person must have lost the bet. The stone was bought for two million, in the end it was completely dragged down and didn��t get a penny back. No one could stand it if they were in the same shoes.��


    ��But it shouldn��t go as far as jumping into the river, right?��


    ��I hear that that the two million was from loan sharks. That person would be beaten to death even if he didn��t jump into the river����


    Lin Momo shook her head and said, ��What a pity. Is it worth it for a stone?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He didn��t die because of the stone, but rather due to his own greed. He blindly wanted to get something for nothing, and wanted to get rich overnight. The ultimate result can only be death.��


    He had no compassion for that type of gamblers. Whether it was the Cultivation World or the earth, such people could be found everywhere. All those who were addicted to gambling would end up miserable.


    The person��s death did not create too many waves in the raw gemstone exhibition. People forgot about him very quickly and continued to turn their attention to the stones.


    The little fellow didn��t understand that. Her big eyes were fixed on the gambling stone scene next to her. It was as if she was very interested in the fact that jades could be cut out of the stones.


    ��Papa, gambling stones are very fun. Tang Tang also wants to choose a stone and cut it!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay. How about if papa helps you choose a stone?��


    The little fellow shouted, ��No need, no need. I want to choose one myself.��


    Lin Momo said, ��Haodong, let Tang Tang choose herself.��


    She knew all too well about Qin Haodong��s ability. She knew that as long as the stone was selected by Qin Haodong, it would turn out to be at least ten times or even dozens of times higher than the raw value.


    But after the excitement of what had just happened, she didn��t want her daughter to develop a sense that gambling was easy. So, she let Tang Tang choose by herself. It would be better to choose a stone that would produce nothing, so that she could have a correct understanding of gambling.


    Qin Haodong also understood what Lin Momo wanted. He said, ��Okay then. Tang Tang, choose yourself. Which one are you going to pick?��


    The little fellow looked around. Although Qin Haodong held her in his arms, there were too many people around him, and the stone may be too small to be seen.


    She held out her white finger, pointed to a huge stone next to her and shouted, ��Big one. Papa, Tang Tang wants the biggest one!��


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo looked towards the direction her little finger pointed towards and saw a stone that was two meters high and more than one meter wide. It weighed around two or three tons, making it the largest raw gemstone within their line of sight.


    He laughed to himself. His daughter��s luck in choosing stones was a bit too terrible.


    Although that stone was very large and looked good, with python patterns and fissures, it had no Spiritual Qi at all. After taking a look at the listed price, it turned out that the rock costed as much as 500,000. The exhibitions there were all priced in US dollars.


    500,000 US dollars was equivalent to three or four million yuan. That amount was enough to buy a sports car. In the end, Qin Haodong still felt some pain as he said tentatively to the little fellow, ��Tang Tang, how about we swap to another one?��


    The little fellow shook her head and said, ��No! No! I want the biggest one.��


    Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s face. Children��s logic was very simple. She chose that stone because it was the largest.


    He wanted to say more, but Lin Momo said, ��Forget it. Since it was chosen by our daughter, let��s respect her choice!��


    Looking at Qin Haodong��s expression, it was obvious that the stone was bound to be a failure. However, in order to give her daughter a correct understanding of gambling, she still decided to buy that stone.


    Qin Haodong nodded and did not say anything more. Lin Momo waved her hand and called a staff member. She pointed at the big stone and said, ��We will take this one.��


    The staff member said, ��Okay. Would you like to examine it here or have it delivered for you?��


    ��I will collect it now.�� After Lin Momo spoke, she took out a bank card. Before she could give it to the staff member, a man and a woman walked over from one side.


    The man was around 40 or 50 years old, with a short and fat physique. He probably could never see his little penis when he peed. As for the woman who was holding his arm, she was only around 20 years old, tall and extremely enchanting.


    As they stood together, it was easy for people to see the relationship between them.


    When they walked nearby, the woman pointed to the big stone chosen by the little fellow and said, ��Husband, this stone is good. I want to gamble it.��


    ��Why is it good? I don��t see anything good about it apart from being big. Does it mean that you like big ones when you choose stones?��


    The man laughed as he spoke. His face was so dirty that anyone could hear the meaning behind his words.


    ��Stop it. Why? I like big ones. Buy it for me as soon as possible!��


    The coquettish voice of the woman made people get goose bumps.


    ��Okay. Since my baby likes the big one, then let��s take the big one!�� After the short and fat man spoke, he waved his hand to the staff member next to him, ��Did you hear that? My baby wants this stone. Bring it to me as soon as possible. I want to examine the stone on the spot to see how lucky my baby is!��


    After he spoke, he also took out a bank card and gave it to the staff member.


    Although the little fellow did not understand what the two of them were saying, she generally understood that they wanted to take her stone. She immediately shouted, ��No, no way! That stone belongs to Tang Tang!��


    The staff member said to the short and fat man with an embarrassed look, ��I��m sorry sir, but this stone has already been chosen by this lady.��


    As there were too many people at the scene, the short and fat man only saw Lin Momo after the staff finished speaking. He immediately showed a stunned look on his face. Afterwards, uncontrollable greed and desire appeared in his eyes.


    Although the woman next to him was somewhat beautiful, compared with Lin Momo, she was simply ugly, not worth mentioning at all.


    Wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth, he shook off the woman next to him and said to Lin Momo as he took two steps forward, ��This young lady, let me introduce myself. I am Li Wangcai, and I have companies in Burma and Huaxia. My family has assets of more than 100 million.


    ��If the young lady is willing to have dinner and drink with me tonight, then how about I give this stone to you as a gift for our first meeting?��


    Lin Momo glanced at him and immediately said with disgust, ��No need!��


    With that, she gave the bank card to the staff member again. ��I want this stone. I��ll pay!��

 Chapter 423 - Husband, He Said Youre Small!

    Chapter 423 Husband, He Said You��re Small!


    Li Wangcai��s expression changed. He had already given his name, but the woman in front of him still did not give him face at all.


    He stepped forward and stood right between Lin Momo and the staff member. He said angrily, ��Do you know who I am?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the self-righteous guy. He reached out and stopped the Divine Mercenaries that were ready to step forward to beat the guys. Qin Haodong then stood next to Lin Momo and said, ��We don��t know who you are. However, in Huaxia. those called Wangcai are usually dogs. There is an old saying in Huaxia, that a good dog doesn��t get in the way.��


    As soon as he said those words, the onlookers burst out laughing.


    Li Wangcai glanced at the Divine Mercenaries standing next to Qin Haodong, and immediately gave up the plan of violence. However, he had lost his face in public. His old face swelled like a pig��s liver. He shouted in a threatening manner while being cowardly at heart, ��Brat, do you want to die?��


    He already regretted it. If he had known that would happen, he would have taken some of his bodyguards with him that day.


    Qin Haodong still looked calm as he said, ��I don��t want to die. We just want to buy that stone. Please get out of the way.��


    Li Wangcai shouted, ��No. My woman has her eye on that stone. You can��t buy it.��


    Qin Haodong frowned, ��Shouldn��t it be first come first served? That stone was chosen by my daughter first, so it should be sold to us first.��


    The little fellow said, ��Yes! Yes! That��s the stone Tang Tang chose. You can��t give it to anyone else.��


    People around them also began to talk, ��That��s right. It is clear that the stone was chosen by the little girl first����


    ��Why rob a gambling stone? There are plenty of stones here for you to choose another one.��


    The staff member also came forward and said, ��Sir, that stone was indeed chosen by this little girl first. There are so many stones in the exhibition, you can choose another one.��


    At that moment, the flirtatious woman hugged Li Wangcai��s arm and rubbed her silicone chest back and forth against it. ��Dear husband, I want that stone. I like big ones!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Beauty, you cannot be satisfied in some aspects. Just choosing a big stone won��t be able solve the problem. Besides, we bought this stone first!��


    What he said was very obscure, but there were still many people who understood the meaning of it. They couldn��t help but laugh.


    The flirtatious woman was stupefied for a moment. Then, she hugged Li Wangcai��s arm and shouted, ��Hubby, did you hear? He said you��re small!��


    The onlookers burst into laughter when they saw that the stupid woman had revealed it in front of everyone.


    Li Wangcai��s face was flushed. He was unable to vent his anger, as he turned his head and looked at the staff member next to him. ��This stone must be sold to me!��


    The staff member said awkwardly, ��Sir, I really can��t����


    Li Wangcai said angrily, ��Why not? Aren��t you selling this stone? I can pay more, I have money!��


    He took out his bank card and shouted, ��Isn��t this stone priced at 500,000? I will give you 1 million!��


    The staff looked embarrassed. From the bottom of his heart, he naturally wanted to sell it for more money. The higher the price of the stone, the more commission he got. However, the exhibition also had its own rules. Qin Haodong wanted that stone first after all.


    Qin Haodong secretly laughed in his heart; a stone with nothing was going to make the guy lose 500,000. The guy even directly doubled the price. Since he wanted to be the head, Qin Haodong had to give him a hand.


    He said with a look of discontent, ��Are you comparing to see who has more money? My daughter wants this stone, so I will give you one and half million.��


    Li Wangcai shouted, ��Two million����


    ��Two and half million����


    ��Three million����


    The two men began to fight as they shouted a price in turn. Each time, the amount of price increased was the original price of the stone. Soon, the price reached five million. The amount was in US dollars; therefore the five million USD was more than 30 million yuan, which was ten times more than the original price.


    ��Those two are crazy. They are spending so much money on such a stone.��


    ��What do you know? All the rich people want face.��


    ��Rich people are really stubborn. At such a high price, I think whoever buys it will pay for it����


    With the continuous rise in price, coupled with hearing the discussions around them, Li Wangcai slowly calmed down.


    After goofing around in Burma for so many years, he had a bit of understanding about raw jade gemstones to an extent. That stone was not worth the price at all. Furthermore, as an entrepreneur, he was very smart when doing business. He was far from being as stupid as he looked.


    He secretly decided that as long as Qin Haodong increased the price once again, he would immediately quit and cheat the young man.


    Although Qin Haodong seemed to be very casual, in actual fact, he had been watching Li Wangcai��s expression with Spirit. Since he had seen through his thoughts, he couldn��t help but smile and say, ��Since you must buy this stone, I quit!��


    ��Pft����


    Li Wangcai almost vomited blood. He didn��t expect that right when he was about to trick Qin Haodong, he would directly quit.


    A stone with a price tag of 500,000 was all of a sudden being sold for five million. Probably due to happiness having arrived so suddenly, the staff member was stunned on the side, and still had not recovered his senses.


    Qin Haodong patted him on the shoulder and said, ��Brother, quickly collect the money!��


    ��Oh!�� The staff member then regained his senses. He hurriedly took the card in Li Wangcai��s hand and swiped it on the credit card machine. Only a drop sound was heard as the five million were collected.


    Li Wangcai looked gloomily at Qin Haodong and said, ��You tricked me!��


    Qin Haodong said innocently, ��How can you say that? You shouted the price yourself. You can��t blame anyone else.��


    Seeing that she finally got the stone, the flirtatious woman once again hugged Li Wangcai��s arm, rubbing it. With excitement on her face, she said, ��Honey, don��t be angry. There must be a large piece of jade inside the stone I chose. You might even get a treasure after examining it��


    Up to that point, Li Wangcai had no other choice. If he could find a piece of jade, he could finally make himself feel better. He snorted and said to the staff member, ��Find someone to open it for me as soon as possible.��


    ��Okay. Just a moment please!��


    The staff member had just made a lot of money and was so excited that they called two stone-cutters in an instant.


    At such a large raw gemstone exhibition, the Jade Gang had prepared hundreds of stone-cutters to cut the stones for those gamblers at any time.


    The two stone cutting masters carried the large stone in a forklift, and then begun to cut it.


    The people around him did not disperse. On the contrary, they were full of interest, as he was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside of people. They wanted to see what Li Wangcai could get.


    Qin Haodong was not in a hurry to leave. He held the little fellow and watched on the side. He knew there was nothing in the stone. What he wanted to see was Li Wangcai��s expression, as he had spent five million US dollars to buy a pile of broken stones. It would be a wonderful sight to see.


    The stone cutting master said to Li Wangcai, ��Sir, do you want to draw a line on the stone?��


    Li Wangcai took the chalk, drew a random line on the stone and said, ��Just follow this line. Later when jade is found, I will greatly reward you.��


    ��Understood!��


    The two stone-cutters agreed and immediately began to get busy. Their salary there was not high, so their main source of income was tips from those rich guests.


    ��Chi�� Chi����


    The stone machine made a deafening sound. White fog burst out from the saw blade as the stone cutting had officially begun.


    Everyone watched attentively. Li Wangcai was even more nervous. Five million US dollars was more than 30 million yuan. Although he had money, that was definitely not a small number. He had just spent it in a fit of anger. At the moment, he was looking forward to finding a big piece of jade.


    As the saw blade went deeper and deeper, only a click was heard when the stone was divided into two. Two gray and white sections were revealed in front of everyone��s eyes.


    ��Oh my God! Gone, completely gone. The five million have gone down the drain.��


    There was a moment of restlessness in the crowd. However, the money spent was from Li Wangcai, so people didn��t react much to it. Some who did only gloated.


    The fat meat on Li Wangcai��s face shook. He glared at the woman and then shouted again, ��Cut it again. Continue to cut it for me!��


    He was a regular visitor to the raw gemstone exhibition, and was also very good at betting on stones. Sometimes there would be a small piece of high quality jade hidden in a corner. As long he could cut it out, he could immediately earn back the five million bet.


    The two stone cutting masters nodded. They found a new entry point and started the cutting machine again.


    There was another hissing sound as the two boulders turned into four. However, they were still gray and white, without a trace of green.


    Seeing that result, people were completely disappointed.


    ��Gone, it��s completely gone. It��s been cut down to this point, he must be completely defeated.��


    ��Five million. It��s five million. What an idiot to buy such a rotten stone!��


    ��Really brainless. He actually chose the big stone to bet. Now, he has lost a lot of money����


    Seeing pieces of gray and white raw gemstone, Li Wangcai��s face was as ugly as the dead. A stone-cutter asked carefully, ��Sir, do you still want to cut it?��


    ��Cut. Of course continue to cut it. You must cut out the jade for me����


    Li Wangcai gritted his teeth and said.


    The stone-cutter was speechless. In his heart, he thought that he could have cut out jade with any random stone, should he still stay there waiting to serve a brainless guy like him?


    However, since the guest requested it, they had to satisfy him. So, they started the cutting machine again.


    In fact, there was no need to cut up that stone anymore. People with sharp eyes could see at a glance that there would be no green inside. However, Li Wangcai was unwilling to believe it. Not to mention losing five million US dollars, he also could not lose his face.


    It was just from that, some experienced people had completely lost interest as they shook their heads and left.


    As the stone cutting resounded again, the stones that were divided into four pieces were cut again from 4 to 8, from 8 to 16, from 16 to 32��


    In the end, the big stone turned into small pieces. Li Wangcai��s face darkened as he was finally speechless. The flirtatious woman had also been frozen on the spot as she stood on the side.


    ��It��s fun. It��s so fun!��


    The little fellow looked at it on the side with a lot of pleasure. It was as if she saw the most interesting thing. She clapped her two small hands and shouted happily.


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward while holding the little fellow in his arms and said to Li Wangcai and the woman, ��Don��t learn everything from others in the future. My daughter wanted the bigger one, so you chose the big one. Are you stupefied now?��


    ��It��s all your fault. If you hadn��t chosen that stone, who would we have chosen it?�� At that point, the woman seemed to have found words to vent as she growled like a vixen, ��What do you think the raw gemstone is? ��You had to pick a big one. That stone there is big, why did you guys not pick that one?��


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and pointed to the river next to her. Qin Haodong looked in the direction her finger pointed towards and saw a big stone weighing 30 or 40 tons in the center of the river. It set off a thick water mist from the impact of the water.


    When he saw the stone clearly, his expression suddenly changed!

 Chapter 424 - Super Moron?

    The reason why Qin Haodong was so shocked was because the Spiritual Qi contained in that stone was so rich, that it was much stronger than the Imperial Green he had seen in the past.


    Because the river was fast and covered by fog, he did not notice it until then.


    Could it be that such a big stone was full of jade? Good stuff, it really was something good!


    At moment, he was very excited. He wasn��t as annoyed to see that flirtatious woman anymore. After all, without that woman��s provocation, he wouldn��t have paid attention to the stone!


    Seeing that Qin Haodong did not speak, the flirtatious woman felt that she had finally regained a little face and said, ��Why aren��t you speaking? Didn��t you want a big one? That stone is big enough, why don��t you want it?��


    ��Who says I don��t want it!�� Qin Haodong turned around and said to everyone��s surprise, ��I want this stone, and no one is allowed to take it from me!��


    Hearing his words, the eyes of the people around him fell to the floor. ��Is that young man crazy?��


    The stone was the Suppressing River Stone of that river. It had been there for many years. In everyone��s eyes, it was a useless stone. There was not a single crack on it, nor were there any python markings. It had nothing to do with jade, no matter how you looked at it.


    Because of that, the Suppressing River Stone had remained unnoticed in the raw gemstone market for many years.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. But the little fellow clapped her hands and shouted, ��Good! Good! Dad chose the biggest stone!��


    Her world was very simple. The bigger the stone, the better!


    The flirtatious woman wanted to strike Qin Haodong with the Suppressing River Stone, but she didn��t expect for him to say that he actually wanted to buy it. However, no matter what, she didn��t believe that Qin Haodong was being serious. She said, ��Do you people from Huaxia all brag like that?��


    Qin Haodong forcibly suppressed his inner excitement and ignored the woman. He took out his cell phone and dialed Mao Wenlong directly.


    Soon, Mao Wenlong ran over in a hurry with a few people and respectfully said to Qin Haodong, ��What can I do for you, Mr. Qin?��


    Qin Haodong pointed to the Suppressed River Stone and said, ��How much is that stone? I want it!��


    Mao Wenlong��s face was so shocked that he couldn��t believe his ears. If Qin Haodong hadn��t been the guest of honor invited by the boss himself, Mao Wenlong would have suspected that Qing Haodong was a madman.


    He took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said, ��What do you want it to do with Mr. Qin?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course it��s to examine it and see if there��s any Jade inside!��


    Seeing his serious expression, people around him laughed. Although places like Burma were rich with jade, it didn��t mean that there was Jade in every stone. The Suppressing River Stone was a very ordinary big stone. How could there be any jade inside it?


    Suppressing the impulse to scold him, Mao Wenlong said, ��Mr. Qin, that is our Suppressing River Stone here. It��s just a useless stone. It cannot even be counted as a raw jade gemstone. It is impossible for it to contain any jade inside.��


    Qin Haodong said without a care, ��It doesn��t matter. It��s big enough. There��s probably treasure inside it!��


    The onlookers were going to collapse. When the little fellow said she liked the big one, those were the words of a child. The woman wanted the big one, it meant that she didn��t have a brain. At the moment, he wanted an even bigger stone. ��What the hell is this?! He��s a super idiot that can��t be described with words!��


    ��This�� But����


    Mao Wenlong felt that with his IQ, he really couldn��t talk to that young man in front of him any longer. He was a freaking lunatic!


    Qin Haodong said, ��Why, is this difficult for you to do? Is this stone a Suppressing treasure of your Jade Gang? Do you want me to call your Boss Liu?��


    ��No! No need!�� Mao Wenlong regained his senses. The boss specifically told him to treat that young man like his ancestor. Although the young man was a little stupid, if he really became annoyed, then the boss would not forgive him.


    He said hurriedly, ��Since Mr. Qin likes it, the stone is yours.��


    Qin Haodong looked delighted and said, ��How much does that cost?��


    Wang Wenlong said, ��It��s free. I will give it to you for free!��


    ��Are you sure? You are really giving it to me for free?��


    Qin Haodong could hardly believe that such a thing was true. Judging from the Spiritual Qi contained in that large piece of Suppressing River Stone, the jade contained inside was worth at least billions of yuan. It had been given to him for nothing.


    Mao Wenlong was a bit speechless. It was just a broken stone. Why so excited?


    ��Yes. I��m giving it to you for free!��


    Qin Haodong turned around, looked at Li Wangcai and said, ��Brother, this stone is big. Why don��t we compete for it again?��


    Li Wangcai��s face was full of black lines. Did Qi Haodong really think he was stupid? ��I won��t be fooled by you again. It��s such a common stone that I��m afraid you would close the deal as soon as I set a price. I won��t be fooled by you.��


    Seeing that Li Wangcai was silent, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Since you��re not interested, this stone is mine.��


    He looked back and said to Mao Wenlong, ��Quick, help me to bring it over here. I want to cut it on the spot!��


    Mao Wenlong said with a bitter face, ��Mr. Qin, are you serious? You��re not joking, right?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course it��s not a joke. Hurry up and help me get it up here. The fee is on me.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was serious, Mao Wenlong could only do what he said.


    Although the Suppressing River Stone was in the center of the river and weighed more than 30 tons, the raw gemstone exhibition hall had a lot of large machinery for mining. The stone that weighed more than 30 tons was not that amazing.


    About an hour later, the huge Suppressing River Stone was placed in the venue of the raw gemstone exhibition.


    At that moment, the entire venue was bustling. Many people heard that a fool had brought up the Suppressing River Stone and had wanted to cut the stone on the spot. They all approached to watch the hustle and bustle, as three layers of people inside and outside surrounded the scene. Some people even took out their mobile phones to live broadcast it.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about the discussions around him. He had picked up such a big bargain, so it made him smile from ear to ear.


    Lin Momo clearly knew about his ability to look at stones. Since Qin Haodong had set his sights on that one, it meant that it was by no means simple. So, she stood behind him in silence.


    The little fellow clapped, her face showing excitement. In her view, such a big stone was definitely something good.


    When the stone was finally pulled up, Mao Wenlong stepped forward and asked, ��Mr. Qin, what are we going to do next?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Find me 20 stone-cutters. Untie this stone for me right now.��


    Mao Wenlong did it immediately. The one thing that the raw gemstone venue did not lack was stone cutting masters. Soon, 20 people arrived in front of Qin Haodong with tools.


    Those people were a little stunned at the huge Suppressing River Stone in front of them. After being master in their field for so many years, they had never cut such a big stone before.


    A stone-cutter who was the leader said, ��Mr. Qin, please draw a line. We will cut it according to the line you draw.��


    ��Cut? Why cut it?��


    That Suppressing River Stone was a treasure. Qin Haodong would naturally be unwilling to let people casually cut it open.


    The stone-cutter said with a bewildered face, ��Mr. Qin, how can you open such a big stone if you don��t cut it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Grind it. I want you guys to grind it out for me.��


    Black lines appeared on his face as the stone-cutter said, ��Mr. Qin, it��s impossible to grind such a big stone! Also, there is no need to grind it at all. It will be much faster to cut it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You guys are to split into groups of ten and will change shifts to work on it for me. As long as you finish grinding this stone, you will be rewarded with 10,000 US dollars each.��


    ��10,000 US dollars? Mr. Qin, are you sure it��s 10,000 US dollars per person?��


    The stone-cutter��s eyes lit up in an instant. He had been in the business for almost 20 years and had received numerous tips, however, most of them were a few hundred US dollars each time. He had never received a reward of 10,000 US dollars.


    It had to be stressed that Burma��s economy was underdeveloped. 10,000 US dollars was enough for a family to live comfortably for several years. Because of that, other stone cutting masters also looked at Qin Haodong with lights in their eyes, expecting him to give a confirmation.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, it��s 10,000 US dollars per person. If you organize it for me, I��ll give you an extra 10,000!��


    ��Okay. Don��t worry, we will start now!��


    When he heard that he could get 20,000 US dollars, the stone-cutter excitedly agreed and immediately called his men to start.


    As the saying goes, money makes the mare go. With so much money, they were willing to grind the stone into powder.


    A group of 20 stone-cutters, who were split into groups of ten, begun to attack the huge Suppressing River Stone. The sound of cutting machines rang out. After a moment, smoke and dust appeared everywhere, and stone debris flew out.


    Although those people worked very hard, it would take hours to grind such a big stone to find something. Many people felt bored after watching for a while and slowly dispersed.


    Qin Haodong chose a smooth stone and sat down with the little fellow in his arms. The Spiritual Qi in that Suppressing River Stone was very rich. There had to be something good inside, but he didn��t know when it would appear. He wanted to keep an eye on it there, as he couldn��t let those people break the jade inside.


    Li Wangcai glanced at the gray and white stone debris cut off from the Suppressing River Stone with disdain on his face. He had already catalogued the young man in front of him as the loser of the family with money but no place to burn it.


    He stepped up to Qin Haodong and said, ��Brat, stone betting does not mean the bigger the better. Just like your useless stone, there must be nothing inside it.��


    Hearing what he said, the little fellow immediately said unconvinced, ��Nonsense. Papa is very powerful. There��s definitely treasure inside the stone Papa picked.��


    Qin Haodong looked up at him and said with a smile, ��Did you hear that? Even my daughter said there has to be treasure inside the stone. Plus, it��s so big. There must be something good inside.��


    Hearing what he said, there was a roar of laughter around him. Everyone disagreed with his statement. ��Would there be treasure just because a child said so? Would there be something good inside just because the stone was big? Earlier your daughter chose that big stone, but it turned out that there was nothing at all.��


    Those were Li Wangcai��s thoughts. He had decided that there would be no jade inside the stone as he said, ��Since you��re so convinced, do you dare to make a bet with me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay. I like betting the most. Plus, I��ve always been lucky and have never lost a bet.��


    A trace of mockery flashed across Li Wangcai��s fat face as he said, ��Let��s bet 10 million US dollars. As long as you find a nail-sized jade inside this stone, it will be my loss.��


    As soon as he uttered those words, there was another uproar in the crowd.


    ��This fat man is taking the young man for a fool. 10 million US dollars is no small sum. Who would bet with him?����


    ��I got it. He just lost five million US dollars, so he wants to get them back from him����


    ��It��s obviously a bet he��s bound to lose. As long as this young man is not stupid, he definitely won��t bet with him!��


    Everyone expressed their opinions, yet Qin Haodong looked at Li Wangcai with a smile and said lightly, ��Okay, I will bet with you!��


    Everyone opened their mouths wide in shock. ��This young man is really stupid!��

 Chapter 425 - Chicken Feed

    Chapter 425 Chicken Feed


    Qin Haodong��s decision was beyond everyone��s expectation. In their eyes, it was doomed to failure, but the handsome young man agreed.


    Some people thought that Lin Momo, who was standing behind Qin Haodong, would stop him. After all, they were talking about 10 million dollars. Even if they were rich, they wouldn��t waste their money in such a way.


    Unexpectedly, they were disappointed again. Lin Momo seemed to hear nothing and didn��t respond.


    People were sighing. It was a pity that two good-looking people had intelligence shortcomings. It seemed that god was still fair. They had enviable appearances, but were foolish.


    Li Wangcai really wanted to earn back the 5 million dollars that he had lost just then from Qin Haodong. Seeing that Qin Haodong had agreed to his request, he immediately said happily, ��Are you sure?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I��m sure. It��s just 10 million dollars. I don��t care!��


    Li Wangcai hurriedly said, ��Then we should have someone to notarize this in the raw gemstone exhibition now.��


    After that, he took out the checkbook, wrote a check for 10 million dollars, turned around and handed it to Mao Wenlong, who was standing beside him. ��This is my check. Please notarize the bet for us.��


    Actually, the raw gemstone exhibition had that project. In the past, gamblers often made bets amongst each other. The raw gemstone exhibition would provide free notarization services, but both sides of the bet should pledge their counter for gambling first.


    ��Mr. Qin, do you really want to bet?��


    Mao Wenlong looked at Qin Haodong with some embarrassment. Qin Haodong was also the guest respected by his boss. He didn��t want to see the young man to lose the gamble, as the result could be seen at a glance.


    ��Of course I��m sure!�� Qin Haodong then waved to Lin Momo, who immediately wrote a check for 10 million dollars and handed it to Mao Wenlong.


    Mao Wenlong sighed. Since both sides wanted to bet, he naturally couldn��t stop it. He called the staff to verify the checks of both sides on the spot. After confirming that they were valid, he made a standard bet agreement, which was signed by both sides.


    After getting the bet agreement, Li Wangcai��s greasy face immediately smiled like a chrysanthemum. In his opinion, he not only took back the lost 5 million dollars, but also made another 5 million.


    Qin Haodong also smiled with satisfaction. Although 10 million dollars was not a large amount of money, he wanted to see that disgusting fat man lose.


    At first, many people thought that the stone-cutting was boring, but with the 10 million dollars�� bet, they immediately became interested and stood by to watch.


    Some even bought lunch and sat around, eating and watching.


    Unconsciously, three or four hours passed. The 20 stone-cutters took turns to work without stopping. The Suppressing River Stone, which weighed thirty or forty tons, had been stripped of its layers one after another. It was ten times smaller than the original one, leaving it only at about two or three tons in weight. Until that moment, they still didn��t see any green.


    Li Wangcai was sitting, and the gorgeous woman was drinking ice water. She said, ��Boy, you��d better give up, even if you grind this stone into powder, you won��t see any jade!��


    Not only she, but also the people around and Mao Wenlong thought that Qin Haodong would lose the gamble.


    Qin Haodong��s look was still calm. He had already felt that the Spiritual Qi of the stone in front of him was becoming stronger. He should be able to see jade immediately!


    Seeing that Qin Haodong didn��t speak, Li Wangcai thought Qin Haodong had recognized his failure. After a loud laugh, he said, ��Boy, you really don��t want to give up only at the sight of the gallows. I tell you, if you can find jade from this stone, I will eat it directly����


    But before he finished, suddenly a stone-cutter called out, ��It��s jade green. It��s jade green. I see it!��


    Before the people present reacted, another stone-cutter called out, ��I also see jade green here, too!��


    In a short time, there were three stone-cutters seeing the jade!


    Someone took the bucket and cleaned the friction area with clear water, which immediately revealed a jade green color.


    ��My God, it��s a glutinous jade! How much is the price for such a large piece of glutinous jade?��


    ��Glutinous jade? I think it��s ice jade. Oh my God, my heart is going to jump out����


    ��My God, this stone is a big jade. If I knew it, I would have dredged it long ago����


    The onlookers immediately became noisy. Some were shocked, some sighed, and some were beating their chests.


    Especially those who had studied jade, they were so surprised that they almost couldn��t believe their eyes. Right then, the jade green had been seen from three different positions. What did that mean? It meant that inside the stone was probably an intact jade.


    After so much cutting, the Suppressing River Stone still weighed more than one ton. Even without the stone layers, it also had nearly one ton of weight. It was still a kind of high-quality jade that was between glutinous jade and ice jade.


    ��God, how much is it worth? 300 million? 500 million? Or 1 billion?��


    At the moment, the value of the stone was immeasurable. It was necessary to know that the value of a ton of intact jade was totally different from that of a ton of scattered jades. Some large works of art could not be carved using small jade materials in any way.


    Li Wangcai opened his mouth in shock, and after a long time, he closed his mouth with his hand.


    What the hell was going on? The stone, which had been lying in the river for hundreds of years, was a big treasure, one that had not been revealed after so many years.


    The hardest thing was that he even gambled with Qin Haodong, saying that he would pay 10 million dollars to him as long as he could find jade, even if the size was small. He was left as a complete fool. Qin Haodong found such a large piece of jade. Not only the lost 5 million dollars couldn��t be recovered, his 10 million dollars would be Qin Haodong��s.


    Mao Wenlong was also stunned. As the head of the exhibition, he would see that stone every day, but he never thought it was a big treasure! It turned out that Qin Haodong was right, and he was blind!


    As the president of the Lin Group, Lin Momo naturally knew the value of that unprecedented jade. She was so excited that she couldn��t speak, holding Qin Haodong��s hand. Unexpectedly, that man brought her such a big surprise.


    Relatively speaking, Qin Haodong had made a sufficient prediction for that stone before, so he was very calm. He said to those stone-cutters who were standing there like wax statues, ��What are you doing? Hurry up!��


    Although they had dealt with raw jade gemstones for many years, they had never seen such a large raw jade gemstone, let alone such a large jade, so they were simply stunned.


    After being woken up by Qin Haodong, they started the cutting machine again and resumed the processing.


    ��Sir, don��t cut it anymore!��


    With a stiff voice, a tall T Country businessman went over, followed by seven or eight bodyguards.


    He approached Qin Haodong and said excitedly, using a rough Celestial Empire language, ��Gentleman, I want to buy this jade. How about 100 million dollars?��


    100 million dollars!


    A lot of people were shocked to open their mouths again. Although they had realized that the jade was very valuable, they did not expect that the businessman would pay such amount.


    The most important thing was that Qin Haodong didn��t spend a cent. The big treasure was fished up from the river by him. It could be sold for 100 million dollars. A small investment brought a ten thousand-fold profit!


    However, Qin Haodong didn��t pay any attention to the high price in other people��s eyes. The value of that stone was definitely more than 100 million dollars. At least, its value was ten times higher than that.


    He said to the businessman, ��I��m sorry, I have no intention of selling this stone.��


    Upon seeing Qin Haodong��s refusal, the T Country businessman quickly said, ��Do you think the price is too low? I can add another 20 million dollars. I can give you 120 million dollars. How about that?��


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, two more stone cutters called out, ��It��s jade green. I also see it.��


    At the moment, five positions on the stone had a jade green color, which further proved that the jade in the stone was not small.


    Upon seeing that, the businessman bit his teeth and said, ��150 million dollars. Little brother, that��s a lot of money. It��s equivalent to 1 billion yuan. You can sell it to me. I really want to buy it!��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��It��s not about money. I really don��t want to sell this stone. Even if you give me 1 billion dollars, I wouldn��t sell it.��


    Hearing that, the T Country businessman could only shake his head regretfully, and then he took a golden business card from his pocket and gave it to Qin Haodong. ��Brother, if you later have plans to sell this jade, you can contact me. We can discuss a good price.��


    After that, he left with his men.


    Qin Haodong took the business card and looked at it. That man was really rich. The business card was made of pure gold. He smiled and put it in his pocket. Then he looked at Li Wangcai and said happily, ��What��s up? Is our gamble over?��


    Li Wangcai smiled awkwardly and said with flattery, ��Little brother, you��re lucky. Congratulations.


    ��Your stone is worth a lot of money. Can we just let the bet go?��


    With that, he looked at Qin Haodong expectantly, hoping that the young man would relent.


    He was disappointed. Qin Haodong said smilingly, ��You proposed this bet. Although I have a lot of money and your money is chicken feed, I will accept it naturally since I won.��


    After that, he waved to Mao Wenlong, who immediately offered the two checks worth 10 million dollars to Qin Haodong.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong really took away his check, Li Wangcai was furious and scolded in his heart. ��You picked up a stone at will, and didn��t sell it at a high price of 1 billion yuan. Why don��t you let me go?��


    But their gamble was conducted under the notarization of the Jade Gang. Since he had lost, he dared not say anything.


    In a few minutes, dozens of windows were opened on the raw jade gemstone. Each window was green. It was obvious that the stone contained a whole piece of jade.


    ��Well, stop!��


    Qin Haodong called those stone-cutters to stop. The stone had produced the effect he wanted. There was no need to cut it completely.


    Looking at such a large piece of jade, many people couldn��t help drooling. Li Wangcai showed a greedy expression and took out his mobile phone, leaving the crowd.

 Chapter 426 - Fishing Bait

    Li Wangcai found a quiet place, letting the coquettish woman watch nearby, then grabbed his mobile phone and dialed his cousin Ma You��s number.


    Ma You was a member of the Lutheran Society, one of the major gangs in the Golden Triangle, since he was a teenager. At present, he was a head of a small group in the gang.


    Since he had slept and flirted with a woman the night before, Ma You was still sleeping at noon.


    After being woken up by the telephone, he took a dim look at the phone number and answered with great dissatisfaction, ��Li Wangcai, what��s up? You��re interrupting my sleep.��


    Although Li Wangcai was a rich man, he still needed to rely on Ma You to make money in Myanmar, so Ma You was not polite when he talked to him.


    Li Wangcai said excitedly, ��Cousin, there��s a good chance to get money, so I just called you����


    ��If you have something to say, say it directly. What��s going on?��


    ��I��m attending a raw gemstone exhibition of the Jade Gang. Guess what? I saw a piece of big jade with a weight of one ton. It��s at the level of ice jade����


    ��Nonsense!��


    When Li Wangcai said that, he was immediately interrupted by Ma You. He scolded him, saying, ��Do you think I��m a fool? I��ve been in Myanmar for decades, but I��ve never heard of a jade that weighed a ton. Even a raw gemstone of that weight is rarely seen. How can you say that? Are you kidding me?��


    ��It��s true. Listen to me����


    So, Li Wangcai told the story of the conflict between him and Qin Haodong at the exhibition from beginning to end, until he finally fished up the stone and exposed the huge jade inside.


    Finally, he said, ��Cousin, you didn��t see the quality of the jade. There was a businessman from T Country who offered him 1 billion dollars, but he didn��t sell it!��


    In order to attract Ma You��s attention, Li Wangcai directly multiplied the price offered by ten times. In fact, the jade was also worth such a number.


    Ma You jumped out of bed and said excitedly, ��Are you sure it��s 1 billion dollars? Are you kidding me?��


    ��It��s all true. I lost 15 million dollars in the exhibition. How dare I play a joke on you, my cousin?��


    After a pause, Li Wangcai said, ��Cousin, if you can get that raw gemstone, can you give me back my 15 million dollars and give me a little reward?��


    Ma You had been in the Lutheran Society for so many years, so he still was smart. He thought for a moment and said, ��I can��t decide such a big thing alone. Come to see me now. Let��s meet with the boss together. You can rest assured that with the boss��s temper, as long as what you said is true, your benefits will be guaranteed.��


    He clearly understood the value of that jade. A billion dollars was a huge fortune, which could definitely make all the gangs in Myanmar crazy.


    Although Li Wangcai had repeatedly belittled Qin Haodong, he knew that he wasn��t ordinary, since he could get such a huge fortune.


    What��s more, whether Qin Haodong ordinary or not, there was the Jade Gang. The three big gangs in the Golden Triangle were the Jade Gang, the White Wolf Gang, and the Lutheran Society. Although they respectively made money with the jade trading, drugs and casinos, they were gangs in essence. They would not let go of such a huge fortune.


    So he decided to report the situation to Ruan Zhendong, the boss of the Lutheran Society. Only he had the ability to get that treasure.


    Half an hour later, Li Wangcai and Ma You appeared in the small meeting room of the Lutheran Society.


    In front of them sat four people, led by Ruan Zhendong, the boss of Lutheran Society. Others were his brothers, Ruan Zhennan, Ruan Zhenxi and Ruan Zhenbei, who were vice presidents of the organization.


    They controlled the whole gang. They were also known as the four brothers of the Ruan family.


    Ruan Zhendong looked at Ma You and said, ��Make your cousin retell it!��


    He had just received a separate report from Ma You. At the moment he needed to explain the situation to his younger brothers and discuss how to move next.


    After Li Wangcai explained the whole story of the jade in the Suppressing River Stone, Ruan Zhendong waved his hand and asked Ma You to take Li Wangcai out of the room.


    Then he said to his three brothers, ��What do you think of this?��


    Ruan Zhenbei immediately said, ��Big brother, we can��t hesitate. I��ll take men to the raw gemstone exhibition hall immediately and grab the jade. Such a good thing can only belong to us.��


    Ruan Zhendong frowned and said, ��Brother, when can you change your bad temper and think about the problems with your mind?��


    Ruan Zhenbei smiled and said, ��Big brother, I��m a rude man. You three can do the brain work. If you want to do it, tell me. I��ll do it right away.��


    Ruan Zhendong didn��t answer him and turned to look at the other two.


    Ruan Zhenxi said, ��Brother, we have to get this jade. After all, it��s a good thing worth one billion dollars.


    ��But now this thing is in the hands of the Jade Gang. If we want to rob it, we should be well prepared.��


    Ruan Zhenbei said, ��Don��t worry. The strength of Jade Gang is greatly damaged right now. It��s not an opponent to our Lutheran Society.


    ��And General Li Site has a clear ban on using guns when we fight against each other. If we don��t use guns, even if the White Wolf Gang cooperates with the Jade Gang, they won��t be our match at all. At least I can take the Bloody Clothes Team to kill Liu Hankun easily.��


    The reason why he spoke with such confidence was because the Lutheran Society was different from the other two gangs. Among the three gangs, they were engaged in the gambling business, of which half were running casinos and half were running underground boxing.


    Because of that, many underground boxers directly joined the Lutheran Society after retirement or being injured, so that the fight skills of those people in the Lutheran Society were much better than those of the other two gangs.


    General Li Site had imposed a ban on the three gangs. That was, they were forbidden to use firearms when fighting.


    He knew that all the three gangs could make a lot of money. They were all his money spinners. Since it was impossible to prevent them from fighting amongst each other, Li Site had come up with such a way to reduce their losses as much as possible. The casualties would not be too many without guns.


    Ruan Zhendong nodded, but did not make a statement. He turned to look at Ruan Zhennan, who remained silent all the time.


    Compared with the two brothers, Ruan Zhennan��s character was quieter. Among the four brothers, he played the role of the brains for the gang.


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��Big brother, this is a good opportunity. We will definitely grasp it. But we should not limit ourselves to this stone, and we should take a long-term view.��


    Ruan Zhenxi said, ��Second brother, do you have any plans?��


    Ruan Zhenbei said, ��Second brother, I really don��t know how you think. Your head is full of ideas. I wonder if we are blood brothers.��


    ��You shut up.��


    Ruan Zhendong cast a stern glance at him, and then said to Ruan Zhennan, ��Second brother, tell me what you��re thinking.��


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��Now among the three major gangs in the Golden Triangle, the White Wolf Gang has changed their boss twice in just three months. It is said that a large number of people were injured in their fight with the Triads in the previous administration. Their strength is far less than before.


    ��The Jade Gang was really strong when Zhou Tianhu was their boss, but now their boss is the old Liu Hankun. Their fighting not long ago has diminished their power. Now there are still some people in the gang who are Zhou Tianhu��s confidants. They don��t support Liu Hankun, but they dare not show it.


    ��In this case, even if the two groups cooperate with each other, they won��t be our opponents. The reasons why we didn��t fight with them before are that on the one hand, we didn��t find the right opportunity. On the other hand, we wanted to care for General Li Site��s feelings. But now the opportunity comes.��


    Ruan Zhenbei said with a dazed face, ��Are we talking about the stone with a high price of 1 billion? Why are you talking about the Jade Gang? And how has the opportunity come?��


    Ruan Zhendong glared at him again and said, ��Speak less and listen to your second brother patiently.��


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��At the beginning, General Li Site divided the boundaries of us three gangs. The boundary between us and the Jade Gang is on this river, but General Li Site never said that the river belonged to the Jade Gang.


    ��Now, the Jade Gang has sold the stone in the river to that young man. We can say that they robbed our treasure.


    ��Since they dared to rob our stone, we can rob the Jade Gang��s raw gemstone exhibition. I��m sure they��ve made a lot of money today. We��ll send our men to collect it with that stone later.��


    With that, he laughed grimly.


    ��That��s a good idea. That��s a good idea.�� Ruan Zhendong clapped his thighs and cried, ��No one expected that the stone would contain such a large piece of jade, which not only gives us a fortune, but also gives us a chance to annex the Jade Gang.


    ��Now it��s the Jade Gang who broke the rules first. Even if we rob the raw gemstone exhibition, General Li Site can��t blame us.��


    Yuan Zhenxi said, ��Second brother is really smart. I admire you for thinking so far ahead!��


    Ruan Zhenbei called out, ��Stop talking nonsense. Since you��ve come up with an idea. I��ll do the rest. I��ll take some men and grab the raw gemstone exhibition.��


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��This time, this plan should use the element of surprise. We must get the potential and achieve it with one stroke. You can take ten members of the Bloody Clothes Team to the exhibition and take over the precious jade.��


    Ruan Zhenbei promised and took his men out immediately.


    From beginning to end, the four brothers of the Ruan family only took the Jade Gang into consideration. They never considered the owner of the jade. In their view, Qin Haodong was just an ordinary businessman, who could be easily killed and thrown into the river. In places like Myanmar, no one would care.


    Since Qin Haodong obtained the stone from the exhibition, he had lost interest in other raw gemstones. He no longer wandered around, holding the little fellow and sitting on that huge jade.


    That jade was very magical. Although the sun was hot and the temperature was high, it made people around it feel very cool.


    Lin Momo went to Qin Haodong��s side and whispered, ��Haodong, should we take this jade back to our country as soon as possible? It��s too dangerous to leave it here!��


    She clearly knew about the present situation. Even if the Jade Gang did not make trouble for them because of their boss, other gangs may do that. They would be better off if they left as soon as possible.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care. He played with the little fellow and said, ��Don��t be in a hurry. This is my bait. I haven��t caught any big fish yet. How can I carry it away?��

 Chapter 427 - Fishing

    Lin Momo was stunned and asked, ��What do you mean? Go fishing? What kind of fish?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There are three gangs in the Golden Triangle. Now the strength of the White Wolf Gang and the Jade Gang has diminished greatly. Only the Lutheran Society is the powerful one. Do you think they will stand by?��


    Lin Momo said subconsciously, ��What has that got to do with us?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course it has to do with us! Our new jade mine will be put into production soon. If Liu Hankun can��t completely control the situation of the gangs here, he will be in constant trouble.


    They dare not make a move on General Li Site��s shares, but they can��t help but try taking a share of us, the White Wolf Gang and the Jade Gang. Instead of coming to deal with it later on, it��s better to solve all the problems now, in one go.��


    Lin Momo seemed to understand and said, ��You mean that the Lutheran Society will come to grab this jade?��


    ��It is inevitable!�� Qin Haodong stroked the jade and said, ��This is a good thing worth more than one billion dollars. If such a good bait can��t catch any fish, then the Lutheran Society is not a gang.��


    Lin Momo suddenly realized it. At first, she still felt a little strange. Since Qin Haodong knew that there was a precious jade in that stone, why would he cut it there?


    There was a saying, do not expose your wealth. Once other people knew the value of that stone, they would definitely have crooked ideas. It was the safest to take it back and cut it at home.


    She had just realized that Qin Haodong was waiting for trouble, so that he could solve it before returning to Huaxia.


    Qin Haodong indeed thought so. The Golden Triangle was not too big. There were undercover eyes inside the three gangs there. He believed that the Lutheran Society would receive news soon.


    As long as they dared to grab the stone, even if he couldn��t destroy the Lutheran Society, he would diminish their strength.


    At the same time, Mao Wenlong was on the phone with Liu Hankun, in a corner of the raw gemstone exhibition.


    ��Boss, after so many years, no one thought that a treasure was hidden in the Suppressing River Stone. According to my preliminary estimate, the jade is worth at least 1 billion dollars.��


    Speaking of that, Mao Wenlong paused and then said with a little hesitation, ��Boss, that Suppressing River Stone was given to Mr. Qin by us. It wasn��t a transaction. Do you think we should take it back?��


    Over the phone, Liu Hankun said in a cold voice, ��Mao Wenlong, I must tell you that, no matter if the jade is worth 1 billion dollars or 10 billion dollars, you��re not allowed to covet it, or you should do your best to keep your head.��


    Mao Wenlong was shocked and said, ��Boss, I understand.��


    At the same time, he was full of doubts. Currently, the Jade Gang was short on money. Why wasn��t the boss moved by 1 billion dollars at all? Was that because of the young man��s special background?


    Considering that Mao Wenlong was his own confidant, Liu Hankun said, ��I tell you that Mr. Qin is a VIP of our Jade Gang, and you can��t offend him. Even if you dare to covet that raw jade gemstone, you would lose your life instead.��


    Others didn��t how that Liu Hankun regained the boss��s throne, but he knew it very well. Qin Haodong easily killed Zhou Tianhu and sent a woman to suppress the whole Jade Gang. Such a person could only be a friend, and could never be provoked.


    Sensing Liu Hankun��s serious tone, Mao Wenlong knew that the young man was not as simple as he looked.


    He said, ��Boss, Mr. Qin didn��t take away the jade immediately after he got it. Instead, he left it in the raw gemstone exhibition. It��s not far away from the Lutheran Society. I��m afraid they��ll covet it.��


    Liu Hankun said, ��You don��t have to worry about Doctor Qin. He has his reasons for what he wants to do. You just need to be careful and serve him. Remember that you must treat him carefully, and never offend him.��


    After hanging up the phone, he thought for a while, then he sneered and murmured, ��Lutheran Society, don��t let me down. I believe it will surprise you if you dare to go and make trouble for Doctor Qin!��


    Although the weather was very hot in the raw gemstone exhibition, people were keen on continuing to choose the stones they liked.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the distance, and then the guests of the exhibition began to flee to the other side.


    Soon the crowd dispersed. In the center of the large exhibition, there were only three members of Qin Haodong��s family sitting on the stone to enjoy the freshness with six members of the Divine Mercenaries standing by, which seemed a bit abrupt.


    Looking at a group of people rushing over from afar, Qin Haodong sneered. The Lutheran Society didn��t disappoint him, and its actions were a little bit earlier than expected.


    Led by Ruan Zhenbei, ten men in blood red clothes followed him. Those people were ferocious and full of an evil spirit. They were all bloody at first sight.


    They were the core force of the Lutheran Society, the famous Blood Clothes Team. They were all selected from the underground boxing field. They were not only skilled, but also fearless.


    After the Bloody Clothes Team, there were forty or fifty men in black with all kinds of weapons. They were also murderous and vicious.


    On the side of the raw gemstone exhibition, the Jade Gang also arranged a lot of people to guard the place. Under the leadership of Mao Wenlong, 60 or 70 people gathered immediately, and stood there with weapons.


    However, after seeing Ruan Zhenbei and the Bloody Clothes Team behind him, Mao Wenlong immediately frowned. He was quite aware of their strength. Everyone��s skill was at least at the same level as his. Besides, they didn��t fear death.


    In normal times, the Lutheran Society would rarely use the Bloody Clothes Team. Unexpectedly, ten of them had been sent out at once that day. It seemed that they were necessary for a jade of such a high price.


    Although he was afraid, Mao Wenlong didn��t show anything on his face. He took two steps forward and said to Ruan Zhenbei, ��Mr. Ruan, this exhibition is in our territory. What do you mean by doing this?��


    Ruan Zhenbei didn��t take Mao Wenlong seriously. He looked around and saw the huge jade under Qin Haodong��s buttocks.


    In the sunshine, the dozen windows on the jade stone were shining, which made him excited.


    ��That��s a good thing!�� Ruan Zhenbei was a rude man, but he also knew that the jade was absolutely precious. He turned to Mao Wenlong and called out, ��Your Jade Gang is audacious. How dare you to rob something from the Lutheran Society?��


    Mao Wenlong said in a cold voice, ��Mr. Ruan, what do you mean? We have always gone well our own ways. When did we rob something from your Lutheran Society?��


    ��That is the evidence!�� Ruan Zhenbei pointed to the jade stone under Qin Haodong��s buttocks and said, ��General Li Site said clearly that this side of the river is the Territory of the Jade Gang.


    ��But this river belongs to us. The Suppressing River Stone in it also belongs to us. How can you take it out and give it to other people? It��s plain robbery!��


    Mao Wenlong knew that those people were after the jade, but he still defended, ��Ruan Zhenbei, that is not right. Although General Li Site said that we should delimit the border across the river, he didn��t say that the river is yours, and the Suppressing River Stone is not yours.��


    Ruan Zhenbei called out in a rude voice, ��Nonsense, I said it is ours, so it must be ours. Now you have robbed us. Not only you should take out this jade and return it to us, but also hand over the raw gemstone exhibition as compensation.��


    Mao Wenlong stared and said angrily, ��Ruan Zhenbei, do you want to rob us openly?��


    Ruan Zhenbei laughed and said, ��Whatever. Since you can rob our stone, we can also rob your raw gemstone exhibition. In this world, the big fish eat up the small ones!��


    When Mao Wenlong was about to say something, he felt that he was patted on the shoulder. Turning around, he saw Qin that Haodong stood beside him, holding the little fellow.


    ��Don��t talk nonsense with them. These people came here to rob. It��s useless to talk too much.��


    He went forward two steps, moving close to Ruan Zhenbei. He smiled and said, ��You said the big fish eat up the small ones?��


    Ruan Zhenbei didn��t pay any attention to Qin Haodong before. At that time, seeing that Qin Haodong took the initiative to approach him, he looked grim and said, ��I said that. What��s wrong with you? Boy, if you know the situation, you should give the jade to me. I can spare your life if I��m happy.��


    ��You want that jade? Sure! But your fist must be powerful enough!�� Qin Haodong stretched out his hand to raise his fist and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction and said leisurely, ��However, I think my fist is more powerful, so you guys should take all the money out of your pockets and get out of here!��


    ��Puff����


    Ruan Zhenbei was so shocked that he was speechless. They went there to rob Qin Haodong. But Qin Haodong asked him to take out their money. Was Qin Haodong a madman?


    The Bloody Clothes Team��s members behind him also showed their fierce eyes and tightly grasped the broadswords in their hands. As soon as Ruan Zhenbei gave the order, they would immediately cut Qin Haodong into pieces.


    Mao Wenlong seemed to feel the tension of the atmosphere. He whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Mr. Qin, those people in red are very powerful. You must be careful.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t mean to lower his voice at all. He glanced at the ten members of the Bloody Clothes Team and jokingly said, ��Why are they powerful? Is that just because they are dressed in red? Do they want to frighten people after their death? Generally speaking, even if they become ghosts, the female ghosts in red are more powerful than them!��


    ��Well����


    Mao Wenlong wanted to say something else, but thinking of Liu Hankun��s praise for Qin Haodong, he finally refrained from speaking. He also wanted to see what the young man could do.


    Seeing that the Qin Haodong in front of him dared to provoke him ceaselessly, Ruan Zhenbei changed his face. He waved his hand and said, ��Cut him down!��


    As soon as he said that, a big man rushed out from the Bloody Clothes Team and slashed towards Qin Haodong with a big knife in his hand.


    In the past, people were scared to see the Bloody Clothes Team, but that guy who didn��t value his life had dared to compare them to female ghosts. The big man was angry. Naturally, he didn��t show any mercy and slashed at Qin Haodong��s neck directly.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the man in red and ignored him.


    Mao Wenlong was shocked. He knew how strong the Bloody Clothes Team were. At present, the young man was holding a child to face the member of the Bloody Clothes Team, and he was still so casual. Did he want to die?


    Just as he was about to help Qin Haodong, suddenly a figure flashed; a man was standing in front of Qin Haodong. Then the man in red shouted loudly, and flew out for more than ten meters in the air. He even began to spit blood while in the air.


    His blood left a stain on his red clothes, which made it look extremely strange and dazzling!

 Chapter 428 - A Man Prefers Death to Humiliation?

    Chapter 428 A Man Prefers Death to Humiliation?


    It was Saber who did that. He used just a casual fist and beat the big man in red.


    Although the Bloody Clothes Team was terrible in the eyes of others, they didn��t even have the qualification to let Qin Haodong fight with them.


    The whole audience was shocked. Mao Wenlong��s side or Ruan Zhenbei��s side, all of them were stunned by Saber��s strike. No one expected that the member of the Bloody Clothes Team, who had always been fierce, could be beaten by just one fist.


    Looking at the big man who was still spitting blood, the little fellow clapped her hands and called out, ��Stupid. What a fool!��


    Qin Haodong looked at Ruan Zhenbei who wore a dull expression and said with a smile, ��How about that? I said that my fist is more powerful. Do you believe it now?��


    ��Just a master who is useless! I have a lot of people on my side,��


    Ruan Zhenbei said and waved his hand to the people behind him. ��Let��s go together and cut him to death!��


    After receiving his order, the remaining nine members of the Bloody Clothes Team rushed to Qin Haodong and Saber murderously.


    Sword and Spear immediately rushed to stand side by side with Saber.


    Although they were still at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, they were all experts who had already reached the Covert Power level. How could they pay attention to those Bloody Clothes Team��s members in front of them?


    Although each of them would fight with three enemies, it was still a one-sided situation. In one breath, all nine members of the Bloody Clothes Team were submitted.


    Looking at the ten people on the ground, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Did you say that their fists were powerful? Then, we��re going to let them give up using their fists.��


    He had figured out since long before that those men were the kind who often bullied and humiliated others. Everyone��s hands were covered with blood. So he asked Saber and the others to directly disable their hands.


    At Qin Haodong��s command, Saber quickly approached a man in red and stepped on his right hand firmly. Then there came a cracking sound and a sad cry from that man.


    However, Saber was not affected at all. Then he stepped out again and crushed the left hand of the man in red. From then on, he would no longer be able to hold knife, clench his fist, or bully others anymore. He had become a complete ordinary person.


    Sword and Spear also acted similarly. In the blink of an eye, all the ten members of the Bloody Clothes Team couldn��t clench their fists anymore.


    Ruan Zhenbei was completely stunned. The Bloody Clothes Team was the biggest reliance of their Lutheran Society. In the past, every time they went out, they could fulfill their missions. Such team only had 30 members in total. That day, in order to secure the raw gemstone exhibition, ten members were deployed.


    But he never dreamed that when they arrived there, they would be completely defeated.


    Mao Wenlong was also greatly astonished in his heart. It was no wonder that Liu Hankun respected that young man so much. He really had great strength. In the past, the Bloody Clothes Team had scared them. They were easily beaten by Qin Haodong just then.


    Qin Haodong went up two steps and looked at Ruan Zhenbei with cold eyes and said, ��It��s your turn. Let��s see if your fist is powerful or not!��


    When he saw Qin Haodong��s eyes, Ruan Zhenbei trembled in his heart and stepped back two steps involuntarily. He used to be a very brave man, but after meeting Qin Haodong��s eyes, he didn��t even have the courage to make a move.


    He took another look at Saber and the others, and knew that he had miscalculated. All of Qin Haodong ��s bodyguards were masters.


    Although there were still 40 or 50 people in black behind him, they weren��t as strong as the Bloody Clothes Team. There were three people with Qin Haodong who hadn��t moved. They were at a disadvantage.


    Seeing his frightened eyes, Qin Haodong knew that Ruan Zhenbei was a bully and said, ��What��s wrong? Do you dare fight with us? Now that you confessed, do as I said. Leave all your money and then get out of here.��


    ��You����


    Ruan Zhenbei was afraid, but he still couldn��t loss his face. He was also a leader of the Lutheran Society. He went there to rob; if he was robbed by others when he turned around, it would shameful.


    ��Boy, don��t go too far. I��m Ruan Zhenbei from the Lutheran Society!��


    Up till then, he could only use the name of the Lutheran Society, hoping it would be able to suppress the young man in front of him.


    ��Lutheran Society? No matter what gang you are from, I would beat you anyway,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Since you come to rob me, you should be ready to be robbed.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand to Saber and Mao Wenlong and said, ��Collect their money. If there��s any resistance, immediately break their limbs.��


    ��OK! Boss!�� Saber promised and went close to Ruan Zhenbei, saying with a smile, ��Boy, do you want me to do it, or do you want to hand your money by yourself?��


    Mao Wenlong and his subordinates all laughed. Saber asked for money from the leader of the Lutheran Society. That was not a robbery at all, but a humiliation.


    Ruan Zhenbei blushed. After all, he could not control his anger and shouted, ��I have to fight with you.��


    After that, he launched his fist at Saber. Ruan Zhenbei had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his skill was really good. He was more powerful than those people in the Bloody Clothes Team.


    It was a pity that he was facing the he Divine Mercenaries�� Saber, a strong man with Covert Power.


    Saber raised his hand, beating Ruan Zhenbei��s fist with his own. His move seemed to be casual. However, after their fists collided, Ruan Zhenbei let out a heartbreaking scream.


    It turned out that his fist wasn��t powerful enough. In that case, not only the phalanges of all five fingers were broken, but also his arm was broken.


    Saber sneered and said, ��How about that? Don��t you want to try it again?��


    Ruan Zhenbei had been completely broken by that punch. He had no courage to make another move. Knowing that he had met a tough opponent that day, he could only bear the sharp pain, and then use his left hand that was shaking to take out his wallet.


    Seeing that their leader had given in, the people in black behind him decided not to act rashly. They obediently let Mao Wenlong��s men search their pockets.


    They had gone there to rob, but they didn��t think they would be robbed instead, so they had nothing in their pockets.


    Seeing that he only got a wallet from Ruan Zhenbei, which contained dozens of dollars, Qin Haodong was obviously not satisfied with the result.


    He glanced at the silent men in black and said lightly, ��Since you have no money, I��ll take all your clothes away. You can keep your underwear.��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was going to strip away their clothes, Ruan Zhenbei cried angrily, ��Boy, a man prefers death to humiliation! You can��t go too far.��


    ��Is that right? You��re still very gutsy!�� Qin Haodong sneered and said to Ruan Zhenbei and his subordinates, ��Since you came here to rob, you need to be prepared for being robbed. I��ll give you two ways. The first one is to take off your clothes and get out of here.


    ��The second one is death!��


    While saying that, he was full of a strong murderous spirit. He pointed to a line in front of him and said, ��I will give you one minute. If you choose the first way, stand on the left of the line, otherwise you can stand on the right of the line.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s murderous eyes, no one would think that he was joking. In less than half a minute, all the people in black stood at his left side, and even the members of the Bloody Clothes Team who were on the ground seriously injured climbed their feet and went to the left side of the line. It was obvious that the saying ��a man prefers death to humiliation�� was not suitable for them.


    Finally, only Ruan Zhenbei stood there. After a moment of hesitation, he ran to the left with his head down.


    Qin Haodong laughed with a ponderous smile and waved his hand to Mao Wenlong. Mao Wenlong immediately asked his subordinates to strip away all the clothes of Ruan Zhenbei and his men, leaving them with only a pair of underpants.


    Although the temperature in Myanmar was very high and people wouldn��t feel cold wearing only a pair of underpants, it wasn��t a matter of clothes. Every member of the Lutheran Society felt ashamed.


    After that day, the reputation of the Lutheran Society in the Golden Triangle would inevitably be damaged.


    Soon, Ruan Zhenbei and his nearly naked men ran out of the raw gemstone exhibition. When they arrived, almost everyone thought they would make a big fortune; no one expected to be robbed, to only return with a pair of underpants.


    Since the people of the Lutheran Society were expelled, the raw gemstone exhibition returned to normal. The original guests didn��t really leave, but hid far away to watch the fight. After seeing the situation go back to normal, they made their way back.


    Mao Wenlong��s heart was very excited. He had been fighting with the Lutheran Society for so long, and he had always been at a disadvantage. He had never been so happy.


    He went to Qin Haodong and said respectfully, ��Mr. Qin, what should I do with these clothes?��


    His previous deference was superficial because of Liu Hankun��s order, while the deference at the moment was completely from the heart, aware that such young man was absolutely an existence he should look up to.


    ��Do whatever you like!��


    Qin Haodong��s aim of that just was to fight against the momentum of the Lutheran Society. Since the goal had been achieved, those clothes were useless.


    He said, ��Find a truck use it to send this jade stone to Huaxia for me.


    Mao Wenlong now understood Qin Haodong��s intention of not carrying the stone away. It was for luring out the Lutheran Society.


    He said, ��Don��t worry, Mr. Qin. I will send more people to guard it safely.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You just need to send a driver.��


    Mao Wenlong was stunned and said, ��Mr. Qin, this is not good. Myanmar is not peaceful. Now many people want this jade. It is easy to be robbed if it��s not well protected.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��It doesn��t matter. Tell your driver to run immediately in case of danger. He shouldn��t lose his life for this stone.��


    ��Uh�� Mr. Qin, are you kidding?��


    Mao Wenlong was completely stunned. He felt that his IQ couldn��t keep up with the young man in front of him. If he didn��t see what had happened just then, he would have thought that Qin Haodong was a madman. From salvaging the Suppressing River Stone to defeating the Lutheran Society, he showed unique wisdom.


    Qin Haodong was not an idiot. His thinking was unable to keep up with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, it��s not a joke. Just do what I say.��


    ��OK, I��ll arrange it right away.��


    Mao Wenlong promised and asked someone to drive a truck, loading the jade stone that was worth about 1 billion dollars onto the truck. Then he packaged it according to Qin Haodong��s order.


    Qin Haodong and the others didn��t stay there anymore. They left the raw gemstone exhibition together with the truck.


    After leaving the exhibition, Qin Haodong asked Saber to send 10,000 dollars and several packs of cigarettes to the driver of the truck, and then he drove away.


    Looking at the back of the truck, Lin Momo asked doubtfully, ��Haodong, is that OK? Will it be robbed?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Of course. The Lutheran Society will surely come to rob it.��

 Chapter 429 - Black Fist Ring

    Lin Momo didn��t understand why Qin Haodong had taken the initiative to let other people take such a valuable jade. She asked with surprise, ��What��s going on?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, I just placed that piece of jade into the Storage Ring. What��s under the canvas now is just a big ordinary stone. Whoever wants it to can go and take it.��


    At that moment the little fellow said, ��Papa, where are we going now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s go eat delicious food. Then we will go to a fun place tonight!��


    At the Lutheran Society headquarters, Ruan Zhendong couldn��t believe his eyes when he saw that Ruan Zhengbei, who was only wearing a piece of underwear, and a few dozen of his men were the only ones left. After all those years, when had the Lutheran Society suffered such a big loss? It was extremely humiliating.


    Moreover, it wasn��t just the humiliation. Ruan Zhenbei had lost his right hand, while all ten members of the Blood Clothes Team had become useless. That had made the Lutheran Society��s strength suffer a great loss.


    Such a situation greatly changed Ruan Zhennan��s expression, which had always been calm and collected. He asked, ��Fourth Brother, what is going on?��


    In his view, as the Lutheran Society had deployed so many elites to crush a raw gemstone exhibition under the Jade Gang, it was impossible to suffer such a defeat.


    ��Big Brother, Second Brother, you must avenge me. That boy is such a bully����


    The current Ruan Zhenbei no longer had the tough image he had in the past. As he spoke, he burst into tears with snot coming out of his nose. No wonder his heart was on the verge of collapse. Relying on the strength of the Lutheran Society, he had never suffered any losses in all those years.


    Not only was his arm ruined, he had also been stripped until he only had his underwear left. It wasn��t just a blow to his spirit; it had also ruined him psychologically. It was really hard for him to bear.


    After hearing that, Ruan Zhendong looked so gloomy that it was as if he were dripping with water. He waved his hand and said, ��Have someone immediately go and find the best doctor to treat our injured brothers.��


    Ruan Zhenbei was taken away. Ruan Zhendong glanced at Ruan Zhengnan and Ruan Zhenxi and said coldly, ��After our Lutheran Society became one if the three gangs of the Golden Triangle, we have never suffered such a great loss. If we do not get our place back, I��m afraid that in the future, we will be the laughingstock of all of Burma.��


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��I am to blame for this. We only considered the Jade Gang and did not expect the guy who bought the Suppressed River Stone to be so strong.��


    Ruan Zhenxi said angrily, ��So what if he is strong? He��s not a member of the three major gangs in the Golden Triangle. Later, I will take dozens of gunmen to kill him. No matter how powerful he is, how can he be stronger than guns?��


    In his view, the Lutheran Society suffered so much because they had not carried any guns.


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��Don��t worry. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. This time, we must find out the details of that person and find out if he has any other hidden strengths. Then, we will make a move.��


    Ruan Zhendong said, ��What Second Brother said is right. This time, we must be fully prepared and not suffer any more losses. We must find out what that guy does and what relationship he has with the White Wolf Gang and the Jade Gang.


    ��Also, we must get that billion dollar piece of jade, as we have lost so much today. Otherwise, we will lose more than we gain.��


    Ruan Zhenxi said, ��Big Brother, I will take dozens of gunmen with me right away to go and get the stone.��


    Right at that moment, Ruan Zhendong��s phone rang. He picked up the phone and listened to it. He then quickly hung up and said, ��The people we placed inside the raw gemstone exhibition just told me that the guy has placed the priceless jade on a pickup truck. It is now heading towards Huaxia.��


    ��It��s a good opportunity!�� Ruan Zhenxi said excitedly, ��Without the Jade Gang, that piece of expensive jade will belong to our Lutheran Society. No one is going to take it away. I will take people there now.��


    Wang Zhendong said, ��Don��t rush. This seems weird. After the kid put the priceless jade on the truck, he actually didn��t send an escort and just let the driver drive away.��


    ��Don��t worry, I will take gunmen over there. No matter how many experts he sends, it will be useless���� In the middle of saying that, Ruan Zhenxi suddenly regained his senses and asked in surprise, ��What? Not a single guard? Big Brother, you didn��t mishear did you?��


    ��That��s right. I clearly heard that the pick-up truck had no protection at all.��


    Ruan Zhendong frowned and said, ��This is very strange. Normally, things of such worth should be protected as much as possible. How come there are no guards? It��s like he wants it to be robbed. What dirty trick is this?��


    Ruan Zhenxi said, ��Big Brother, is it possible that the car is loaded with a fake stone? Could he have hidden the real high priced jade?��


    Ruan Zhendong said, ��That is impossible. Our people were watching him the entire time and saw with their own eyes that they loaded the high priced jade into the truck.


    ��Moreover, that piece of jade weighs about a ton. It isn��t something that can be casually taken away in a pocket. That young man left empty-handed, and it was impossible for him to change the contents.��


    ��Does this mean that the driver is an expert and can beat a hundred people?��


    ��No! Our people found out that the boy��s name is Abada. He��s just an ordinary driver from the raw gemstone exhibition. He knows nothing but driving.��


    ��This is very strange.�� After thinking about it, Ruan Zhenxi suddenly patted his thigh and shouted, ��I understand now Big Brother. That boy must know that it��s useless no matter how he defends, so he is presenting a bold front to conceal a weak defense, trying to scare us.��


    ��That is also possible!�� Ruan Zhendong thought for a moment, then turned around and looked at Ruan Zhengnan. ��Second Brother, what do you think?��


    Ruan Zhennan shook his head and said, ��This is too strange. I can��t see through it. How about this? I will take people there with Laosan. We won��t make a move, but we will wait and see the situation more clearly first.��


    Ruan Zhendong said, ��That is fine. I will be more relaxed if you go.��


    After the discussion, Ruan Zhennan and Ruan Zhenxi got into the car followed by dozens of gunmen and set off.


    Abada was both nervous and excited while driving the pick-up truck. He was nervous about carrying a high-priced jade worth a billion dollars in the back of the truck. It was one billion US dollars, which made people tremble when they thought about it. Because of that, it was likely for an emergency to take place on the road.


    He was excited because Qin Haodong had just given him 10,000 US dollars. He currently kept the money firmly in his pocket. With such amount, he could immediately marry a beautiful wife to take home.


    Also, when he arrived, Mao Wenlong had already explained to him that as long as he encountered any abnormal situations, he could just get out of the car and run for his life. He didn��t have to take care of anything else.


    He couldn��t understand why no more money was spent to send people to protect something so important. Instead he was allowed to drive it away alone. What was the difference between that and just giving it to someone else?


    However, he was just a small driver. He just needed to drive well. Those were not things that he needed to consider.


    He even thought that someone would soon show up to rob the jade. However, it was already sunset and the surroundings were still quiet. Although several cars passed by from time to time, no one made a move.


    After driving for another full hour, the sky turned completely dark. There were no street lights on the road, and the surrounding area was so dark that it was frightening.


    Right at that moment, Abada suddenly found a car parked across the road, with four to five people standing in front of it. Each of them held an AK in their hands.��


    ��Damn it! It��s here!��


    As soon as he saw the situation, he was sure that they were there to rob the high-priced jade.


    Abada slammed on the brake, opened the door, then got out of the truck and ran. He soon disappeared into the night.


    He cared more about his life and the 10,000 US dollars in his pocket than the jade in the truck behind him. Anyways, the boss had already told him that he didn��t need to be responsible for anything else.


    The several people, who stood opposite the truck and were ready to rob, were suddenly stunned. Just then they didn��t shoot, for fear of making the truck turn over and ruining the priceless jade inside. However, they would have never thought that the truck driver would run away after seeing them get out of the car, leaving the truck and the jade behind.


    Confused, several people slowly approached the pick-up truck to check. The jade was still inside.


    ��Big Brother, what are we going to do?�� Asked a man in black with a hoarse voice.


    ��Why care so much? We got the treasure anyways, so let��s quickly drive it away,��


    Said another man in black. He reached out and grabbed the door of the truck. However, before he could get inside, there was sudden gunshot sound. A dark bloody hole appeared on the forehead of the man in black, as he fell to the ground on his back.


    The rest of the men dressed in black grabbed their AKs and looked at their surroundings for the enemy. Suddenly, a low voice sounded from the night sky, ��This is the Lutheran Society. Those who don��t want to die, quickly get out of here!��


    Then, countless headlights were turned on, seemingly everywhere. The place was surrounded by SUVs that had swept in.


    Seeing that situation, the men in black didn��t dare to stay any longer. They didn��t even took care of the body of their accomplice, as they immediately ran away and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Ruan Zhennan and Ruan Zhenxi had been following behind the pickup truck with their people. They didn��t find anything unusual along the way. Seeing that the high-priced jade was about to be robbed away by small thieves, they made their move.


    Kicking away the body on the ground, Ruan Zhenxi said, ��Second Brother, this is too easy!��


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��Don��t worry too much. Quickly get someone to drive the truck away.��


    Ruan Zhenxi patted the high-priced jade wrapped in a canvas in the back of the truck and said, ��Should we examine it?��


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��No need, such a big thing is not easy to switch. Plus, the long delay may cause trouble. Maybe the White Wolf Gang and the Jade Gang will send someone over right away. Let��s drive it back to our place first.��


    ��You��re right. We��re leaving!��


    Ruan Zhenxi said as he got into the pick-up truck and sat in the driver��s seat. The group of people hurried back to the headquarters of the Lutheran Society.


    On Qin Haodong��s side, he asked for several cars from Mao Wenlong. They travelled around the city of Pa Gan. Towards the evening, they enjoyed a delicious meal there.


    After dinner, they got into the car and drove towards the city center.


    Seeing that it wasn��t the way back to the hotel, Lin Momo asked, ��Haodong, where are we going?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Those poor people this afternoon didn��t have any money with them. It��s not fun to rob them at all. We��re going to the ring of the Lutheran Society. There must be a lot of money there.��


    Lin Momo immediately understood that he was going to play with the Lutheran Society, as she said, ��Is it appropriate to go to that place with Tang Tang? Why don��t we take her back to the hotel first?��


    Upon hearing that, the little fellow quickly shouted, ��No! No! I want to be with Papa.��


    Qin Haodong patted the little fellow on the head and said, ��It��s fine. Our daughter has the Suzaku Sacred Body. She is destined to not be an ordinary person in the future. It��s okay to go to the ring and have a look.��


    Soon, they arrived at a huge magnificent building. If it were in Huaxia, it would be a nightclub or an entertainment city. But in Burma, it was the largest black fist ring of the Lutheran Society.


    There, even drugs were legal, let alone black fists. Therefore, every night that place was filled with rich people looking for excitement.

 Chapter 430 - Rookie Weak Chicken

    The name of that ring was quite powerful. It was called the Blood Peak. The decoration was extremely luxurious, and people who went there to watch the black fist matches were all rich people. The parking lot opposite the ring was already filled with all kinds of luxury cars.


    At the entrance to the ring, guests of different colors and languages were going in one after another. They were rich people from all over the world, and they were there in pursuit of excitement.


    As soon as Qin Haodong and the others entered through the door, a beautiful young waitress greeted them. Unlike other places, all the waitresses there were only dressed in a revealing bikini, giving a panoramic view of their protruding figure, long snow-white legs and slightly trembling mountain peaks. Men couldn��t help but look.


    The waitress wearing a bikini said enthusiastically, ��This gentleman, I am the 39th waiter of the ring. I will provide service for you. Is this your first time here at our ring?��


    As she spoke, she subtly winked at Qin Haodong. The people who went there to watch the black fist matches were all rich people. That young man was imposing, therefore he had to be the rich second generation of some big family. It was a pity that there was a beautiful woman and a little girl next to him, so he seemed to already be married.


    But that didn��t affect her enthusiasm. As long as she could make that person happy, there would be a huge tip.


    Qin Haodong secretly nodded in his heart. No wonder the business there was so good. Service from girls wearing bikinis was also a major feature. Money and women have always been able to arouse men��s desires, and it was enough for any man to be unwilling to leave.


    He said, ��This is my first time here. Do you still have the best place available?��


    The waitress said, ��Sir, you��re just in time. There��s still a VIP seat available, but the minimum bet is 100,000 US dollars. Do you need it?��


    ��100,000 dollars?�� Qin Haodong smiled. ��That one it is. Arrange it for me.��


    ��Okay. Sir, please follow me!��


    The waitress was secretly happy that she had really met a big guest that day. It seemed that she would be able to make a lot of money.


    Immediately after entering the ring, there was an uproar. There was applause, cursing and cheering.


    ��It��s very lively here!��


    Lin Momo could not help but sigh. Although she could only hear the sound just then, it was enough to realize how excited the guests were.


    The waitress took them to the front row of the VIP seats. Unlike the hard seats at the back, it was decorated with a wide leather sofa, and a fruit platter with drinks in front.


    After asking Qin Haodong and the others to sit down, the waitress brought over an iPad. She said while pointing to the odds displayed on the screen, ��Sir, this is the site of our ring. The contestants�� personal information and odds are all on it. You can make a bet by swiping your card after you choose.


    ��This is your first time visiting us. If you need, I can give you some information about the boxers.��


    After saying that, she looked at Qin Haodong with anticipation. If the guest placed a bet on the fighter recommended by her, she would get a good commission.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. Saber immediately slipped a few US dollar bills into the waitress��s hand. He then smiled and said, ��No need. There are introductions on the screen, and I��ve always been lucky. I can win by choosing anyone.��


    Qin Haodong looked through the iPad a few times. Then he pointed to a boxer��s avatar and said, ��I will pick him and bet one million US dollars.��


    He didn��t bet too much. If he put all his money in at once, he was afraid that he would go bankrupt before the game started. Therefore, he only bet one million.


    Even so, the waitress was startled. His first bet was one million US dollars. Even though it was a gold grotto there, he was definitely one of the rich guests.


    He was young and rich, and was spending a lot of money on the first bet. The key point was that he had good looks as well. That was the Prince Charming she had dreamed of countless times.


    Once again she looked at Lin Momo with envy in her eyes. If only the person sitting next to him were her.


    Seeing that the waitress didn��t respond but was stunned on the spot, Qin Haodong said again, ��Miss, is that all right?��


    The waitress only came back to her senses then. She hurriedly said, ��Yes sir. I will place a bet for you!��


    She said as she took the bank card. But when she saw the selected fighter; she immediately showed a look of surprise and said, ��Sir, are you sure it��s this person?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m sure. Is there a problem?��


    The waitress said, ��Sir, this contestant named Weak Chicken just came to our ring today. He has never participated in a match before. We have no idea what his strength is. You bet one million US dollars on him. It��s too risky. I suggest you change to another fighter.��


    She was really surprised and didn��t know whether the handsome young man in front of her just had a lot of money or no brains. As a normal person, she wouldn��t have made such a risky choice.


    Afterwards, something even more unexpected happened. Qin Haodong said again, ��Don��t worry, I can tell his fortune by reading his face. This boxer called Weak Chicken will definitely not lose. Just bet my money on him. Also, for this kind of boxer who is just participating in the competition, their odds are very high, right?��


    The waitress said, ��This�� The odds are indeed high. It��s one to ten!��


    That kind of black boxing was different from an ordinary competition. Each contestant had to sign a life and death certificate before going on stage. 99% of the defeated players were either dead or disabled, and people with no real skills didn��t dare to fight on that stage at all. Because of that, even for new boxers, the casino didn��t dare to offer odds that were too high. 1:10 would be the highest.


    After hearing that, Qin Haodong immediately shouted, ��Him it is. Quickly make a bet for me!��


    The waitress said, ��Sir, do you want to think about it again? If you really lose, the one million USD dollars will be gone.��


    Although the odds of losing 10 to 1 were indeed high, however in her eyes, it was impossible for Qin Haodong to earn back 10 million US dollars.


    On one side was a rookie with no experience, and on the other was an old powerful fighter. Anyone who had a bit of brain would know how to choose.


    ��I will pick him. Quickly swipe my card,��


    Qin Haodong said firmly.


    ��Yes, sir!��


    The waitress secretly sighed. Since the guest insisted, she couldn��t say anything more. It wasn��t her money that would be lost, but that way, she wouldn��t be able to get any tips.


    She took the bank card and skillfully placed a one million US dollars on the Weak Chicken player.


    ��Sir, this competition starts in ten minutes. Good luck!��


    Qin Haodong nodded, then turned his head and looked at the middle of the ring.


    Although it was a black boxing ring, the scale of the construction was no weaker than that of a regular boxing ring seen on TV. It could hold nearly 1000 spectators.


    The difference was the enormous iron cage in the middle of the ring, and the steel bars of the cage were as thick as a child��s arm. It looked very sturdy.


    In the black boxing competition, only one contender could remain standing. The iron cage could only be opened after the referee announced the result of the match. That kind of scene undoubtedly stimulated the senses of the guests to the maximum.


    Soon, at the end of an ongoing match in the ring, the neck of the defeated contestant was directly broken by the other side. The iron cage was opened and two staff members went up and carried the dead body down, while cheers and angry curses roared in the venue.


    Of course, those who cheered were the gamblers who bet on the winner, while those who screamed angrily were the guests who had bet on the dead person.


    That was the rule of the black boxing arena. The winners take all. People always gave applause and cheers to the victors, and there was no sympathy for the dead; only spitting and cursing.


    After one match, the front of the arena was briefly cleaned. The next match began immediately, and the information for the fighters on both sides of the match were displayed on the big screen.


    On one side was a boxer with a 90% win rate, code-named Crippled Wolf. That person was about 1.85 meters tall; he had strong muscles and bloodthirsty eyes.


    It was said that Crippled Wolf��s methods were so cruel that none of the fighters defeated by him would survive.


    Because of that, there was a burst of cheers in the back of the venue as soon as his name was displayed. Many familiar gamblers bet on him, but it was very rare for people like Qin Haodong to spend millions of dollars.


    Crippled Wolf threw off his cloak and stretched out his big hairy hand. He scratched the chest of a nearby bikini girl, then jumped into the ring, striding into the cage with great arrogance towards the boxer off stage.


    His opponent was the newcomer called Weak Chicken. As soon as his name was announced, there was a burst of laughter in the arena.


    Generally speaking, even the new boxers would give themselves a domineering and resounding name. It could boost their confidence. No one had ever seen anyone code-name themselves Weak Chicken.


    The man called Weak Chicken was about 30 years old with an ordinary appearance and ordinary figure. Coupled with such a funny code name, there was no doubt that no one would lay their eyes on him. The bet was one-sided on the Crippled Wolf. Qin Haodong alone had bet a million dollars on Weak Chicken.


    The big screen above the ring showed real-time changes in numbers and odds. When everyone saw the lone one million US dollars on Weak Chicken��s name, everyone became excited. In their view, that guy was no different from a fool.


    A million dollar bet on an extremely weak newcomer was almost like sending money to them.


    Seeing those bets, Crippled Wolf was very excited. He had participated in a lot of black boxing competitions. It was rare for an investor to bet a million dollars like that in one go. As long as he won the match that day, his prize money would be multiplied several times.


    He burst out laughing again and shouted towards his opponent off stage, ��Weak Chicken, come up quickly and let me rip your head off!��


    He did not take his opponent seriously as his eyes were full of disdain.


    There were no reactions on Weak Chicken��s face, as if he did not see the provocation from Crippled Wolf. He lowered his eyes and walked towards the ring step by step.


    He walked very slowly, without any aura. It was the complete opposite from Crippled Wolf who jumped into the ring.


    That kind of display invoked a burst of boos from the guests in the venue. Many people cast their sarcastic eyes on Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong didn��t seem to notice it, as he attacked the fruit platter in front of him with the little fellow.


    Lin Momo, however, was surprised when she saw the appearance of Weak Chicken. ��Haodong, why does that man look a lot like a Brother Fugui?��


    While he ate a banana, Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not a lookalike. He is Chen Fugui.��


    That��s right. The contestant codenamed Weak Chicken, who was heading into the ring step by step, was Chen Fugui, the captain of the Daddy Security Company. He was once the Soldier King of a generation.


    Lin Momo suddenly realized why Qin Haodong had placed such a heavy bet on that newcomer. It turned out that he had already made sufficient preparations beforehand.

 Chapter 431 - A Series Of Upsets

    Chapter 431 A Series Of Upsets


    Lin Momo asked, ��When did you call Brother Fugui to come here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yesterday!��


    After he spoke, he looked sarcastically at the howling gamblers around him. Those idiots had never seen the opponent make a move, yet they were able to judge victory or defeat from his movements on the stage. Qin Haodong was completely speechless because of it.


    Lin Momo was very aware of Chen Fugui��s skills, so she immediately understood that Qin Haodong had long been prepared to make a move against the Lutheran Society.


    Step by step, Chen Fugui went to the front of the ring and stepped through the iron cage. The staff member behind him locked the iron door outside the cage. The cheers and shouts in the venue became louder and louder one wave after another.


    That was the characteristic of the black boxing competition. It officially started after entering the iron cage, and ended only when one side fell to the ground.


    Crippled Wolf stared at Chen Fugui like a poisonous snake and said with a ferocious expression, ��Weak Chicken is it? That name is really creative. It seems that you know you��re here to deliver food to me.��


    Chen Fugui glanced at Crippled Wolf with disdain flashing across his face. ��Weak Chicken does not mean me. Rather, in my eyes, you people are all weak chickens. Especially guys like you who are strong on the outside and weak on the inside.��


    ��Crazy brat. I��m going to rip your head off and shove it in your ass right now,��


    Crippled Wolf said and suddenly moved. He took two steps forward, one after another. He punched hard towards Chen Fugui��s face.


    It had to be said, that brat did have something to be proud of. That punch was fierce and powerful, and the gamblers who bet on him immediately let out howls of excitement.


    It was a pity that he was facing Chen Fugui, the Soldier King. Even without Qin Haodong��s help, Crippled Wolf would not be his opponent. Moreover, Chen Fugui had already entered the threshold of a Covert Power warrior. There was nothing to compete with between those two.


    Chen Fugui completely ignored the punch from Crippled Wolf, as he also punched out.


    In everyone��s point of view, that Weak Chicken guy was completely looking for death. However, no one would have ever thought Chen Fugui��s punch, which seemed to move at a slow pace, was surprisingly fast and arrived first.


    Before Crippled Wolf��s punch had touched Chen Fugui, his punch had already hit Crippled Wolf in the chest.


    Hearing only a muted bang sound, Crippled Wolf still kept the punching posture, but his entire person flew backwards as if he had been hit by a cannonball. He hit the cage with a bang, then fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    At that moment, the entire audience quietened down. No one had thought that such a thing would happen. The newcomer called Weak Chicken had unexpectedly defeated Crippled Wolf, and it was a one second kill with one move.


    Only Qin Haodong nodded slightly. He had not seen Chen Fugui for a few days. Unexpectedly, he had reached the level two of the Covert Power realm. It seemed that those big Spirit Culturing Elixir pills hadn��t been for nothing.


    ��Get up. Hurry up and get up for me����


    ��Hurry up and break his neck. I bet 100,000 on you����


    ��Useless thing. Hurry up and attack����


    Those gamblers who had bet heavily on Crippled Wolf suddenly were red eyed as they kept growling in their seats.


    Crippled Wolf struggled while trying to get up in the ring. However, Chen Fugui��s punch was so heavy that not only had his sternum collapsed, but also his internal organs were moved.


    After several consecutive efforts, he fell inside the ring with a bang and was unable to get up again.


    After the referee counted to 10 and saw that Crippled Wolf had yet to respond, the referee directly announced that Chen Fugui had won the match.


    After the result was announced, sighs first resounded in the venue, followed by a burst of cursing. Everyone who bet on Crippled Wolf had lost all their money.


    The waitress who stood behind Qin Haodong was dumbfounded when she saw the scene in the ring. She had thought that the young man was bound to lose. Never had she thought he would win.


    That meant that the one million US dollars bet had turned into 10 million.


    ��Congratulations sir. Your eyes are very unique!��


    The waitress wearing a bikini went to Qin Haodong and bowed down to reveal a large view of her chest. ��Would you like to exchange the bonus directly or continue to bet?��


    Qin Haodong got Saber to give the waitress a few US dollar bills. Then he said, ��I told you this man was lucky and it was impossible for him to lose. Are there any more of his matches coming up?��


    The waitress said, ��If he��s willing to accept the challenge, then there will be.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then bet it all on him.��


    The waitress was surprised and asked, ��Do you mean to bet the entire 10 million US dollars you won on Weak Chicken?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s right. Believe me, he won��t let me down!��


    ��But his opponent and the odds are not out yet.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. No matter who the opponent is, no matter what the odds are, you go and place the bet on Weak Chicken to win.��


    ��Okay. I will bet for you now!��


    After the waitress spoke, she skillfully helped Qin Haodong bet all 10 million US dollars on Chen Fugui.


    After placing the bet, she hesitated for a moment before also betting 10,000 of her own private money on Chen Fugui. She felt that the young man in front of her was unusual. Maybe he really was a Geomantic Omen master. There was nothing wrong with following his bets.


    In a deluxe private room that was at the backstage of the boxing ring, a 30-year-old man sat on the sofa sipping red wine while watching the fight on the big screen. His name was Ruan Chengfa. He was one of Ruan Zhendong��s cousins, and was in charge of the management of the boxing ring.


    When he first saw Chen Fugui punching Crippled Wolf, his face changed slightly. He raised his hand and pressed a red button on the table. Soon, the manager of the boxing ring ran in.


    ��What just happened?�� Ruan Chengfa asked.


    The manager said, ��It��s like this boss. There��s a new fighter in the ring code-named Weak Chicken. His punch just now unexpectedly defeated Crippled Wolf. It was a big surprise.��


    A smile appeared on Ruan Chengfa��s lips as he said, ��It��s good to be unpopular. If he��s unpopular, then our casino will make money!��


    In his view, most gamblers in that boxing match placed bets on Crippled Wolf. Since Crippled Wolf was defeated, the money would belong to the boxing venue.


    The manager said, ��Boss, that��s not the case. There was an incident during this match. Someone bet one million US dollars on the newcomer.


    ��According to the 1:10 odds, we should compensate him 10 million USD. All the bets on Crippled Wolf just then totals almost 10 million USD, which means we didn��t make any profit in the match and that all of it was won by that man.��


    ��There is such a thing?�� Ruan Chengfa frowned, ��Could they be here to ruin our venue?��


    ��I��m not sure yet. It could also be a coincidence. I just asked one of our people. She said that the young man said he can face read, so he bet on Weak Chicken.��


    After a pause, the manager added, ��Boss, now that Weak Chicken has accepted the challenge from the ring, and that young man has bet the 10 million he won on Weak Chicken, what should we do?��


    ��He bet another 10 million?�� Ruan Chengfa��s expression was getting colder and colder. He was obviously treating his boxing venue as an ATM.


    He thought about it and said, ��King Kong hasn��t competed for a long time. Let��s put him on today to kill that Weak Chicken and get our 10 million back.��


    ��Okay boss!�� The manager said, ��What are the odds?��


    ��The odds should not be set too low, or everyone would bet on King Kong. How could we earn money then? We will start with 1:5.��


    Obviously, Ruan Chengfa had confidence in that boxer called King Kong to win.


    ��Okay boss. I��ll go and do it now!��


    With that, the manager turned and left the room. Soon, the big screen announced the opponents and odds of the next match. On one side was King Kong, a boxer who had won 18 consecutive matches in the ring. Weak Chicken was on the other side, who had just won a match, with odds of five to one.


    After the result appeared, there was a burst of surprise from the audience. No one expected that King Kong would be sent out to the boxing ring in barely the second match.


    Although King Kong was not the top fighter in the ring, he was definitely strong. After all, 18 consecutive victories were no joke.


    For some time, countless gamblers bet on King Kong one after another.


    However, a small number of people were convinced by Chen Fugui��s punch just then and took a risk betting on Chen Fugui. The money added up to millions. Some people felt that they couldn��t bet on the game, thus they chose to wait and see.


    However, people soon discovered that a long list of figures had appeared in the betting area of Weak Chicken. It was 10 million US dollars. Someone had actually directly bet 10 million on him.


    The bet ended in ten minutes and the match officially began.


    ��Look, King Kong came out!��


    Amid the noise, a big black man who looked like an iron tower appeared. People saw that he was two meters tall with muscles all over his body, and was flashing with a dark glow, just like cast iron.


    The big man was really as strong as King Kong. Every time he took a step, the entire boxing venue seemed to tremble. Chen Fugui who stood in front of him immediately seemed much shorter and much weaker.


    The manager of the boxing venue ran to King Kong and whispered a few words in his ear. King Kong nodded knowingly, then strode toward the ring with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    At the front of the ring, Chen Fugui also walked slowly toward the cage. That time however, no one dared to belittle him!


    After both men entered the cage, the staff locked the iron door again and the match officially begun.


    King Kong��s right foot stomped heavily on the ring; the entire boxing venue seemed to tremble. He looked at Chen Fugui in a murderous manner and said, ��Boy, you are dead!��


    Chen Fugui just lightly rolled his eyes at him and said faintly, ��You guys talk a lot of nonsense. Hurry up and make your move!��


    ��Go die!��


    King Kong let out an earth-shaking roar. Then, his fists fiercely punched towards Chen Fugui��s head.


    Although their size was enormous, they wasn��t clumsy. Their speed was also extremely fast. The size of each fist was similar to Chen Fugui��s head.


    Seeing that form, just when everyone thought that the skinny Chen Fugui would dodge, he didn��t show weakness as he punched out with his fists. He smashed his fists against King Kong��s.


    While everyone was shocked, four fists, two big and two small, two black and two white, collided in mid-air with a muddled bang. It was followed by an ear-piercing, bone cracking sound.


    ��Who lost?��


    Everyone stared at the two people inside the ring. They saw that Chen Fugui still seemed to be nailed to the ring, his body motionless.


    On the other hand, King Kong��s huge body flew out like a broken sack. His arms had turned into strange shapes. Especially the left arm, where a thick bone had pierced the skin and popped out from the back.


    Although Chen Fugui��s punch didn��t kill King Kong, it destroyed his two arms. Anyone could see that King Kong had lost the ability to fight again.

 Chapter 432 - Locked With One Punch

    Chapter 432 Locked With One Punch


    When looking at King Kong, who had been unbeatable, it wasn��t as simple as having his arms destroyed. His courage had also been completely blown by Chen Fugui��s punch, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    It was no wonder that only after experiencing that punch in person would you know how terrifying it was. He had fought at the black boxing venue for many years, but he had never seen such an overbearing style of boxing.


    Chen Fugui stood upright in the ring like a javelin. He wasn��t a bloodthirsty man. Since King Kong had become such a scared cat, Chen Fugui didn��t continue to pursue him.


    The referee saw that King Kong��s hands had been destroyed. Although it was very surprising, the referee still worked dutifully. After asking King Kong��s opinion, Chen Fugui was announced the winner of the second match.


    Another match locked with one punch. Chen Fugui had only used two strikes, but had won two matches in succession.


    The people present were completely stupefied. It could be seen as reasonable that Chen Fugui��s punch had destroyed Crippled Wolf. Although he had some strength, he could not be considered a top boxer in the ring. However, King Kong was different. That was an amazing man with an 18-game winning streak, yet he was blown away with one attack.


    If it hadn��t been for King Kong��s bloodied arms, people would have suspected it was faked.


    After a short silence, the boxing venue quickly boiled up. Whether it was the winning gamblers or losing gamblers, they all vented out their feelings. ��Is this still a fucking Weak Chicken? This was pretending to be weak for the opponent to lower their guard to defeat them easily!��


    Strong! He was too strong!


    On the backstage of the boxing ring, Ruan Chengfa, who just saw Chen Fugui beat King Kong with a single strike, slammed the wine glass in his hand onto the ground.


    That was not an ordinary punch, but a blow to his innumerable wealth.


    Qin Haodong alone bet 10 million US dollars on that boxer called Weak Chicken. According to the odds of one to five, Ruan Chengfa would lose 50 million US dollars.


    With a livid expression, he asked the manager who had just run over, ��How much did we lose in this match?��


    The manager wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ��The bets on Weak Chicken were around 13 million. We have to compensate more than 60 million US dollars. The bets for King Kong to win were more than 10 million US dollars, which means we have a net loss of 50 million US dollars for this match!��


    ��Asshole!��


    Ruan Chengfa kicked over the coffee table in front of him. More than 50 million US dollars was more than 300 million yuan. How could he explain that to Ruan Zhendong? If the news really got out, he was afraid that he would be unable to keep his position as the person in charge.


    The manager trembled and asked, ��Boss, what do we do next?��


    ��Do you need to ask? Of course we have to get the 50 million back.�� Ruan Chengfa took a deep breath, calmed down and said, ��Whatever the method, Weak Chicken has to continue accepting challenges. Then, let Black Panther compete.��


    For those who ran a black boxing ring, each venue would be on guard against being challenged by others. They always had to prepare one or two of the best fighters to attend the matches. That level of contestant rarely appeared on weekdays, as they were the key stand for the venue. They had peak vigor, and had also been challenged several times before on the boxing ring. But in the end, Black Panther had appeared to turn the tide.


    The manager hesitated for a moment, then finally said with difficulty, ��Boss, I think we should let it go. I don��t think Black Panther is a match for this person.��


    After so many years in the ring, although he wasn��t a martial arts person, the comparison could still be seen. Black Panther was indeed very strong, but he couldn��t destroy King Kong with a single punch. In contrast, the man called Weak Chicken had to be stronger.


    ��Forget it? Do you have a fucking brain? We have been challenged to the point of shame, and have been robbed of more than 50 million US dollars. Does our venue still want face in the future? How can we continue to survive in the Golden Triangle?��


    Ruan Chengfa was furious as he slapped the manager in the face.


    After the first match, it was okay to stop. It was possible to bear the boxing venue��s loss of 10 million US dollars. However, if he stopped right then, he should just leave the position as the person in charge of the boxing venue.


    ��I�� Boss, I was wrong����


    The manager said as he covered his swollen face.


    He had simply expressed his opinion. In his view, Black Panther was really no match for Chen Fugui.


    Ruan Chengfa said angrily, ��Why are you still not going?!��


    ��I��m going! I will go right now!�� The manager asked, ��Boss, what are the odds on this match?��


    Ruan Chengfa thought for a moment and said, ��One to two.��


    ��I understand boss.��


    The manager didn��t dare to dawdle, so he turned and ran out.


    Ruan Chengfa looked back and stared at the repeated shots of Chen Fugui��s attack on the big screen. He also felt uncertain of Black Panther��s victory.


    After a moment of hesitation, he took out his cell phone and dialed Ruan Zhendong��s number.


    At that time, Ruan Zhendong was sitting excitedly on the sofa. He had just received a phone call from Ruan Zhannan, saying that he had snatched the high priced jade and was on his way back.


    Although he had lost some power in the afternoon, being able to get that high priced piece of jade valued at one billion US dollars could also be regarded as compensation for the loss. The news made Ruan Zhendong very happy. Right at that moment, his mobile phone rang again.


    It was Ruan Chengfa. He picked up his cell phone and asked, ��Chengfa, what can I do for you?��


    Ruan Chengfa held back his fury and said respectfully, ��It��s like this president. Someone has come to our boxing arena and has won two games in a row. That person is very strong. I wonder if you should let Mr. Anthony make a move once?��


    With shock in his heart, Ruan Zhendong asked, ��Don��t you have Black Panther there who can step in? Is he also no match for the opponent?��


    Ruan Chengfa said, ��I arranged for Black Panther to contend in the third match. But I feel that Black Panther is not as strong as that man, so I wanted to invite Mr. Anthony to appear, just in case.��


    ��Who��s the opponent? Where did he come from? How can he be so strong?��


    Ruan Zhendong was very shocked. Although people had often challenged the arena in the past, such a situation had never happened before.


    Ruan Chengfa said, ��It��s a new person from Huaxia. The specific details are not clear.��


    Hearing that it was a person from Huaxia, Ruan Zhendong immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. He said, ��Let Black Panther support you first. I will ask Mr. Anthony to head over right away.��


    After hanging up the phone, he motioned for a bodyguard to approach. ��You go and inform Mr. Anthony at once to go to the Passion Peak boxing stadium.��


    The bodyguard complied, then turned around and walked out of the room.


    With Anthony on stage, Ruan Zhendong felt more at ease.


    Anthony was an expert he had hired with a lot of money from the world-famous Siberian training camp. He was currently an instructor of the Bloody Team.


    All the people who came out of the Siberian training camp was not only strong, but also a killing machine. If Black Panther was the hidden card of the Passion Peak boxing stadium, then Anthony was the last card of all the Lutheran boxing venues. It was just that he had not competed for years.


    In the boxing venue, when Chen Fugui accepted the challenge from the venue once again, the enthusiasm of the guests was immediately ignited.


    The winner was the king. That sentence couldn��t be more appropriate to use in the Black Fist Boxing Ring. Currently, people had already recognized the strong man in front of them, as they constantly cheered and shouted for him.


    Soon, the venue displayed the competitor and their odds for the next match.


    Old gamblers were shocked to find that Black Panther had been sent out to the ring. It was known that Black Panther was the strongest in the boxing venue, with legs that seemed to be made of steel. He had kicked countless opponents in the head before.


    However, it was precisely because of it that they could gauge Chen Fugui��s strength. Not only had he attained two consecutive victories with one strike, he had also forced out the hidden card of the boxing venue.


    Due to that, gamblers were no longer as one-sided as before when it came to the bets. Although many people still supported Black Panther, there were also many who were betting on Chen Fugui.


    According to the real-time bets shown on the big screen, there wasn��t much difference between those who favored Panther and those who favored becoming rich. The stakes had doubled since the previous match.


    Right at that moment, the screen suddenly flashed. A long list of figures appeared. It was 50 million US dollars that were all bet on Chen Fugui.


    Naturally, it was Qin Haodong who had made that bet. He had just won 50 million US dollars in that match, but he didn��t take any of it. Once again, he had bet all the money.


    The waitress next to him also had excitement flashing in her eyes. The 10,000 US dollars she had just bet got her five times the profit. She currently had 50,000 US dollars.


    The odds of that game were 1-2. If she could win again, it would be 100,000 US dollars. She could leave that boxing venue and stop working there.


    Thinking of that, she gritted her teeth and bet all her 50,000 US dollars again.


    In the midst of all the attention, Chen Fugui and Black Panther walked onto the front of the ring together.


    It was true that Black Panther had dark skin, but he wasn��t pure black. He was from Southeast Asia, and he didn��t look tall. He was even shorter than Chen Fugui.


    He was the strongest boxer in the venue. Since his debut, he had fought in more than 100 matches and had never been defeated. Later, he was directly taken in by Ruan Zhendong.


    Compared with martial arts cultivation, he was more impressive because of his skills. Especially his two legs, which were so fast on the ring that they made people feel despair. His attack was named Steel Sweeping Legs.


    After stepping on the ring, he glanced at Chen Fugui opposite him with a red-hot fighting spirit in his eyes. Since he was allowed to compete in the boxing venue, then it meant the opponent was definitely worth fighting against.


    As an excellent black fist boxer, he had never thought of failure, because confidence and momentum were the premise for every black fist boxer to persevere. If his confidence collapsed, then he wouldn��t be far from death.


    Compared with the fierce Black Panther, Chen Fugui remained the same. He stood there, tall and straight like a javelin.


    Although the opponent in front of him was better than the first two, Chen Fugui still looked down on him.


    The two men stared at each other quietly in the ring. No one spoke, and no one took the lead to make the first move.


    Black Panther kept raising his aura, trying to force the opponent to reveal his weak point. But Chen Fugui stood there motionless, as if his opponent didn��t exist at all.


    Five minutes later, the gamblers in the stands couldn��t hold it any longer; they shouted and cursed.


    Black Panther��s eyes flashed as he lost his patience. Suddenly, his body moved. As fast as an agile panther, he pounced on his prey.


    With the opponent in front of him, Black Panther didn��t dare to go easy. He directly used his own killing technique��Steel Sweeping Legs.


    After he jumped into the air, the strongest right leg turned into shadows of legs across the sky. It completely covered Chen Fugui.


    When faced against the fierce Black Panther, all eyes were focused on Chen Fugui. They wanted to know how that man, who claimed that everyone was a weak chicken, would deal with the attack. Would he dodge or fight head on?


    At that moment, Chen Fugui moved. Like a black panther, he also kicked out.


    Compared with the fierce leg from Black Panther, his leg looked plain. It simply welcomed the Black Panther. It was such a leg that broke the shadows of the legs all across the sky.

 Chapter 433 - Anthony, the Big White Bear

    A flash of maliciousness flashed across Black Panther��s eyes. His strength was his leg work that could easily break a stone pillar. The person in front of him unexpectedly wanted to fight leg against leg with him. Wasn��t he looking for death?


    He was furious in his heart, as his legs suddenly became even faster. The two legs collided with a bang.


    The strong against the strong, as the legs hit each other. Afterwards there was a cracking sound. The two of them stopped all their movements and stood on the stage like statues.


    ��The leg is broken. It��s the leg that is broken. I could hear the sound of a fracture.��


    ��Whose leg is broken? Weak Chicken��s or Black Panther��s?��


    ��Of course it��s Weak Chicken��s. I��ve seen the Black Panther��s legs before; even stone pillars can be destroyed by them.��


    ��Are you blind? Can��t you see that Black Panther��s leg is already broken?��


    Among the boiling noise, people were surprised to find that the Black Panther��s lower leg had been heavily kicked into a v shape by Chen Fugui. The Steel Sweeping Leg, which had kicked the heads of countless opponents in the past, was broken by a contender��s kick.


    Since his debut, Black Panther, who had never been defeated before, had unexpectedly lost! It still only took one move to beat him, challenging his strongest point!


    Feeling the sharp pain in his leg, Black Panther could not believe that all that was real. How could his strongest Steel Sweeping Leg be weaker than the person in front of him who came from Huaxia?


    Chen Fugui slowly withdrew his right leg. His current cultivation had reached level two Covert Power. Not to mention a stone pillar, even a steel pillar could be broken from his leg that was filled with Genuine Qi. Furthermore, it was only one of Black Panther��s legs.


    ��Bring it on!��


    After the failure, Black Panther had lost his mind. With one hand on the ground, he lifted his left leg in the air and kicked towards Chen Fugui.


    As a proud fighter, he couldn��t say the two words ��I lost��. Also, he knew what kind of mission he was shouldering that day. If he admitted defeat on the ring, he would not live for long after he walked off the ring. He would be shot to death soon after.


    Facing Black Panther��s deathly blow, disdain flashed across Chen Fugui��s eyes again, as he raised his hand and punched out.


    Generally speaking, fists weren��t as powerful as legs. However, the cultivation gap between the two of them was too big. One was only a black fist boxer, while the other was an expert with level two Covert Power. There really was nothing to compare.


    Soon, another crack sounded on the ring. Black Panther��s left leg was broken again by Chen Fugui.


    After losing his legs, Black Panther could no longer stand. He fell on the ring and struggled several times without being able to get up.


    At the end of the match, Chen Fugui won again.


    There was another burst of cheers. Gamblers who bet on Chen Fugui celebrated their victory. The waitress who wore a bikini almost jumped up from joy. She had won twice in a row, which brought her $100,000 US dollars of income.


    She turned her head to look at Qin Haodong. It was because she made a bet by following that man that her life had changed.


    ��Thank you sir!��


    She said respectfully to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It was your own decision to bet on who you wanted. There��s no need to thank me.��


    The waitress said, ��Sir, you��ve won the match again. Would you like to take the bonus or keep betting?��


    She trembled unexpectedly at the thought that the man had won 100 million US dollars.


    ��I will keep betting. As usual, I will bet on Weak Chicken.�� Qin Haodong glanced at the excited waitress and said, ��There aren��t many opportunities. If you want to bet then you should quickly do it. You won��t have more opportunities if you miss this chance.��


    ��Sir, do you think Weak Chicken will still win this match?��


    The waitress was hesitant. She wanted to put all the 100,000 US dollars into another fight, but she was a little uncertain, so she wanted to stop as soon as it was good enough.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Believe me. I am betting 100 million US dollars. What are you afraid of?��


    The waitress thought about it and realized he was right. He didn��t hesitate to bet 100 million US dollars, which showed that he had enough confidence in that Weak Chicken.


    Coupled with the previous three victories, she had already been completely convinced by Qin Haodong in front of her. So, she decided to gamble again.


    ��Thank you sir.��


    With that, the waitress bet all the 100,000 US dollars she had.


    In the ring, Black Panther, who had two broken legs, was dragged down. Although the referee was extremely reluctant, in the end it was still announced that Chen Fugui had won the match.


    Chen Fugui looked at him and said, ��Are there any other challengers?��


    ��This����


    Up to that point, the referee couldn��t make the decision at all. He turned to look at the manager of the boxing venue.


    The manager was also anxious with a cold sweat on his face. Even the strongest Black Panther from the venue had been kicked to the point where his legs were broken. Who else dared to go up and challenge that terrifying person from Huaxia?


    Just then, a cold voice was heard from the entrance of the venue, ��Huaxia person, I will challenge you.��


    Everyone looked toward the source of the sound and saw a Caucasian man who was two meters tall appear at the entrance of the venue. That guy weighed more than 200 kilograms and seemed to be much stronger than King Kong. He was just like a walking big white bear. He caused tremors in the venue with each step.


    The man looked like a hippie gangster in a western movie with a yellow mohawk on top of his head. His face however was extremely serious and his body exuded a powerful murderous air.


    He was Anthony, the chief instructor of the Blood Clothes Team from the Siberian training camp, nicknamed the Big White Bear.


    Seeing Anthony appear, Qin Haodong��s face changed a little bit. That guy didn��t have any internal cultivation skills. It was very rare to enhance cultivation to the peak level nine Overt Power just by crazily training to stimulate his personal potential.


    However, he wasn��t worried. There was an essential difference between Overt Power and Covert Power. Chen Fugui was still a few levels higher than that guy.


    Also, as a former Soldier King, Chen Fugui would not lose to that Big White Bear in terms of killing and battling skills.


    At the backstage of the venue, Ruan Chengfa breathed a sigh of relief after he saw Anthony on the big screen. Otherwise, he really did not know how to end today��s events.


    Qin Haodong bet 50 million US dollars on the match just then. Although he had the odds adjusted to 1:2, he still had to pay the 100 million US dollars wager.


    Although he had made a lot of money each day before that day��s matches, he was afraid that Ruan Zhendong would immediately break his bones.


    Things were all good after that. He had seen Anthony fighting before. His attacks were terrifying. He was simply a killing machine. Therefore, in Ruan Chengfa��s view, no matter how strong the Huaxia person was, he couldn��t be Anthony��s opponent.


    Anthony walked to the front of the ring step by step. He looked sharply at Chen Fugui and said, ��I want to challenge you!��


    Chen Fugui said indifferently, ��Okay. As long as you��re not afraid of death.��


    Seeing that Chen Fugui had accepted the challenge, the boxing venue��s manager breathed a sigh of relief and immediately displayed the two sides and the latest odds on the big screen.


    According to Ruan Chengfa��s arrangement, Chen Fugui��s odds were adjusted to 1:1.5, while Anthony��s odds fell to 1:2.


    That wasn��t to say that Ruan Chengfa had no confidence in Anthony. After so many years of operating the casino, he knew very well about those gamblers.


    The lower the odds were, the more those people would bet on Chen Fugui. When Anthony defeated that person from Huaxia called Weak Chicken, not only could Ruan Chengfa get back all the money he had just lost, he could also make a lot of money.


    As he expected, those gamblers had seen Chen Fugui��s terrifying skills. He easily won three games in a row, and each game, he had only used one move. Although that Anthony also looked very imposing, they still bet all their chips on Chen Fugui.


    Ruan Chengfa looked at the rapidly rising betting data on the electronic screen and the corners of his mouth rose to sneer. At the same time, he stared closely at Qin Haodong, who was sitting at the VIP table, hoping that he would bet all his money again.


    What he feared the most was that the person from Huaxia would stop betting. If that was the case, then the 100 million US dollars the boxing venue had to pay would hurt him to the bone. Failure to pay would greatly affect the reputation of the casino.


    As he had hoped, Qin Haodong once again placed all that he had won, the 100 million US dollars, on Chen Fugui.


    It wasn��t until that moment that Ruan Chengfa was relieved, as he sneered at the figure on the big screen, ��Brat, you should spit out the same way you eat.��


    Ten minutes later, the betting time was over and the fight began once more.


    In the ring, Chen Fugui glanced at Anthony and said, ��At least you are better than those losers. Make your move.��


    Anthony said with a murderous look, ��You first. You will die if I attack first.��


    ��Overconfident.��


    Chen Fugui shook his head and stopped saying nonsense to Anthony. He punched towards Anthony��s chest.


    Anthony��s pupils shrank as he reached for Chen Fugui��s fist. That was a trick he often used to break his opponent��s arm first, then smash their head like a rotten watermelon with his knee.


    Chen Fugui��s punching speed was not too fast, it seemed that its power was not too great either. It could be easily caught by Anthony.


    He mouth change into a sneer. He wanted to break Chen Fugui��s arm, but was soon surprised to find that his hand could not catch Chen Fugui��s fist. Not only could he not grasp it, he couldn��t even stop it for a moment.


    The fist that looked very ordinary actually contained a surprising power. It pierced Anthony��s hands in the blink of an eye and hit his chest hard.


    With a muffled bang, Anthony��s body that weighed more than 100 kilograms was flung into the air, to then slam against the iron cage behind him.


    Seeing that Chen Fugui had punched Anthony, the entire audience immediately boiled up. The gamblers who had made a big bet on Chen Fugui howled crazily,


    ��Well done Weak Chicken. You did good.��


    ��Kill him. Kick him in the head, crush his balls����


    Conversely, the gamblers who bet on Anthony turned green with remorse. They kept swearing,


    ��Useless. Bastard Bai grew up so big yet he can��t even stop a punch.��


    At the backstage of the boxing venue, Ruan Chengfa had been proudly looking at the big screen. But then, the smile on his face froze immediately, as he stood there like a stone statue.


    ��How is that possible? Wasn��t Anthony a killing machine? How could he be blown away with one punch?��


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Fugui would win the match again with one move, Anthony got up from the ground. No matter what, he was also a martial artist at the peak of level nine Overt Power. He also had abundant fighting experience. Although he had suffered some internal injuries just then, it had not reached the point of breaking his muscles and bones.


    He looked at the person from Huaxia in front of him, who was much smaller in comparison. His eyes turned serious, something never seen before. He had never met such a strong person in the past, someone who was even stronger than the instructor at the Siberian training camp.


    Chen Fugui looked at Anthony who got up again and said faintly, ��You��re indeed better than those people, but you are still a Weak Chicken.��


    After he spoke, he punched Anthony again.


    After testing the strength of his opponent, Anthony didn��t dare to take the attack head on a second time. He slipped his foot and flashed about a meter to the side, ready to dodge the punch before looking for a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 434 - Counter Encirclement

    Anthony soon found in terror that he had no way to avoid Chen Fugui��s punch. The fist followed him like a ghost.


    Even though Anthony had received hard training for many years, and he was experienced in real fights, he had never seen any punch that looked as weird.


    Seeing that there was no way to hide, Anthony could only try his best and punch out, too.


    The big hand and the small fist collided, but it was the bigger one that was suffering. Luckier than King Kong, Anthony��s fingers weren��t broken, but he still had to draw a few steps back because of the intense collision.


    Chen Fugui didn��t want to give him another chance. He rushed to Anthony and pressed on his chest again.


    The big guy was thrown into the air, puking blood. The attack was much heavier than the punch just then. His chest collapsed, and at the same time, his internal organs were all severely injured.


    He was slammed heavily against the iron bars, and then he collapsed onto the ground, falling unconscious.


    The audience was shocked. The rookie from Huaxia was too powerful. He knocked down the fierce Anthony within two moves.


    The audience was cheering like deafening thunders.


    Chen Fugui had won the fight, which also meant that they had won the bets. The thick stacks of dollars would flow into their pockets.


    Ruan Chengfa sat down on the ground upon knowing the outcome. He looked so pale. Qin Haodong had gambled 100 million dollars on that, and other people had increased their wager with him. That was 200 million in total. Ruan Chengfa had lowered the odds, but he still had to pay a great sum of money for that.


    At that moment, the manager of the boxing stadium hurried in. He knew their loss more than anyone did.


    He asked nervously, ��What do we do now, master? Are we still going to challenge?��


    ��Like hell we are! Do I look like l want to challenge him? Do you want to challenge him?��


    Ruan Chengfa took it all out on the manager. Since even Anthony had been defeated, who else would dare to challenge him?


    The manager��s voice was trembling, ��But if we stop challenging him, we would have to hand them the money. Are you really going to give it to them?��


    Ruan Chengfa gritted his teeth over that critical question. He asked, ��Have you calculated it? ��How much would we lose?��


    ��A total of about 200 million US dollars, in which 150 million are for the guy from Huaxia.��


    ��That bastard! I��ll kill him!��


    Ruan Chengfa hated Qin Haodong so much. 200 million dollars, that was a few billion yuan in Huaxia.


    ��Master, are we going to give them the money or not?��


    ��Of course we��ll give it to them! We need to keep our promise,��


    Ruan Chengfa said as he was biting his teeth. If he refused to give the money, then the boxing stadium would definitely be shut down. Ruan Zhendong would kill him for that.


    ��We can manage to get that much money, but do we really have to give it to them? We��re talking about 200 million dollars!��


    The manager��s heart ached when he said that number.


    ��If we don��t give them, we��ll have to close the place. This is the ring of the Lutheran Society. If we repudiate the wager, that would affect other boxing stadiums and gambling houses. Our boss would kill us for it.��


    Ruan Chengfa was angry, but he still kept himself rational. He tried to see the overall picture.


    The manager looked bitter. ��We��ve lost so much money, he wouldn��t spare us anyway.��


    Ruan Chengfa said, ��Don��t care too much for the 50 million of the other guests because we��ve already earned enough from them in the old days. We still need them to be our customers in the future.


    ��As for the gigolo boy, we��ll have to get our money back from him.��


    The manager seemed to have understood what Ruan Chengfa meant. He asked, ��What do you want me to do, master?��


    Ruan Chengfa clenched his teeth and said, ��Give all the wagers to them first. I��ll ask for some help. Qin Haodong just messed up with the gambling house of the Lutheran Society. I��ll have him return what he has earned and made him suffer.��


    ��Understood.��


    The manager replied and went to the front desk in a hurry.


    After Chen Fugui won the fourth game, the gambling house no longer dared to challenge him. He then went off the stage.


    The boxing stadium then announced that the matches for the day had ended. It was time for them to cash out the bets for everyone.


    Chen Fugui had won four games in a row. The gambling house had paid him a 5 million commission. He left the gambling house as soon as he got the money.


    The bikini waitress helped Qin Haodong deposit the 200 million bet in his bank account and received a 150,000 dollars tip.


    That much money was enough for her to live comfortably in Burma for the rest of her life. She decided instantly that she would never be waiting tables in the gambling house again.


    ��Thank you, sir!��


    She pecked Qin Haodong on his cheeks and turned away hastily.


    She felt respectful and grateful for the young man who brought her fortune. She would��ve already thrown herself at him if Lin Momo and the little fellow hadn��t been with him.


    After all things were done, Qin Haodong and the others left the gambling house.


    His phone rang as soon as he hopped in the car. It was Mao Wenlong. He picked up the phone and listened. A few seconds later, he hung up the phone and sneered.


    Lin Momo asked curiously, ��What happened, Haodong?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Nothing much. The Lutheran Society already made a move just as I expected. They robbed the priceless jade.��


    Lin Momo said, ��It��s just a piece of stone? Just leave it to them.��


    Qin Haodong seemed curious. He said, ��They don��t know that. I placed a priceless jade in the truck, and everybody had saw it. Now that it was robbed by the Lutheran Society, they��ll have to give me an explanation.��


    Lin Momo smiled after she heard Qin Haodong. It turned out that he was setting them up. The gambling house didn��t satisfy him, and he was digging for more.


    The two were talking when they heard a sharp braking sound coming from the road in front of them. A few off-road vehicles blocked their way, and then a few more cars rushed over and surrounded them.


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��It seems that we still need to get rid of the troubles here, before we blackmail the Lutheran Society.��


    He opened the door and got out of the car, surrounded by the Divine Mercenaries.


    Dozens of gunmen in black jumped off the off-road vehicles, each with a black AK in their hands. Their leader was the boss of the Passion Peak Boxing Stadium, Ruan Chengfa.


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward and laughed at Ruan Chengfa, ��You��re faster than I thought.��


    Ruan Chengfa said, ��You were in cahoots with that rookie, right? Are you there to mess with us?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re right, we��re a team, but we weren��t there to mess with you. We were just trying to earn money.��


    Ruan Chengfa said coldly, ��Who are you? Why are you bringing trouble to the Lutheran Society?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I wasn��t going to mess up with you, but your people, Ruan Zhengbei messed up with me first at noon. He wanted to rob my things.


    ��He failed in the end because I robbed him. He was a poor guy with little money on him. I only received a few thousand dollars, so I decided to go to the gambling house to compensate for my loss.��


    Ruan Chengfa��s facial expression changed. He yelled, ��You bastard! What the hell are you talking about? You��re so dead.��


    He didn��t believe what Qin Haodong said. Ruan Zhenbei was the vice-chairman of the Lutheran Society. He used to be a robber, there was no way that he would let himself be robbed.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��I��m telling the truth. It��s your decision to believe it or not.��


    ��You and your truth can go to hell,�� Ruan Cheng called out, ��Cut that crap and give me back the 150 million dollars you stole from us in the gambling house. The gambling house lost a great deal of money today, and if you pay me 100 million extra for the loss, I��ll spare your life.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I earned the money from your gambling house legally because you lost it to me. Now you��re asking me to give it back? Is that really how you run the business?��


    Ruan Chengfa thought he completely had the situation under control. He threatened arrogantly, ��I��ve got two choices for you. The first one is to give the money back to me, the other one is to die. Make your choice.��


    Qin Haodong flashed a smile. ��You sure you want to play with fire?��


    ��Playing with fire? What a joke! You��re still so stubborn even when you��ll soon be dead. I��ll blow your head right now!��


    Ruan Chengfa raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Qin Haodong. However, as soon as he did that, his hand felt light and the gun was already in Qin Haodong��s hand.


    Qin Haodong grabbed the gun in his hand and turned it in a circle. Then the pistol fell into parts on the ground.


    He looked at Ruan Chengfa with a taunting smile. ��I told you this isn��t going to work on me.��


    Ruan Cheng was startled. He didn��t know that Qin Haodong could move so swiftly. He took a few steps backwards to make sure he was safe. Then he yelled, ��Don��t get too proud of yourself. You��re indeed very fast, but you can never be faster than guns.��


    Qin Haodong laughed, ��I surely can��t be faster than guns, but I can guarantee you that nobody here can raise and point their guns at me today.��


    Ruan Chengfa��s face changed. He pointed at Qin Haodong and ordered his gunmen, ��Fire at his legs. Shoot them into sifters!��


    He didn��t want Qin Haodong to get killed because he still wanted his money back. He decided to torture him first.


    The gunman behind Ruan Chengfa heard the order and was ready to fire. However, as soon as he raised his gun, the muzzle shifted. Bang! A bloody hole appeared on the gunman��s forehead. He fell on the ground on his back.


    ��Bastard! What is going on? Who did this?��


    Ruan Cheng was startled and looked around in panic. Ten more gunmen appeared in the darkness. Those men were also in black. Their guns were pointing at him and his fellows.


    Two men in black walked to Qin Haodong and reported, ��We��re here, boss.��


    They two were Zhang Tieniu and Chen Fugui. They brought 30 elite guards from Daddy Security Company.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Well done, you��ve made it here just in time.��


    Seeing that he was surrounded by Qin Haodong��s men, Ruan Chengfa was terrified. He recognized Chen Fugui and asked in amazement, ��Were�� were you setting us up?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��We don��t need to. I was planning to earn some money in the gambling house. If you kept your promise and followed the rules, I wouldn��t bother to do this. Now that you��re playing dirty, I had no choice but to play along.��


    ��You can��t afford to offend me. I��m a member of the Lutheran Society.��


    Ruan Chengfa really wanted to play that card, but before he finished speaking, Qin Haodong slapped him and he fell on the ground.


    ��You idiot, the Lutheran Society is exactly what I want to ruin today!��

 Chapter 435 - The Absolute Repression

    Chapter 435 The Absolute Repression


    Ruan Chengfa was rolling on the ground, but his gunmen remained unmoving.


    Qin Haodong skimmed around. He acted that way for two reasons. First, he wanted to establish a reputation in Myanmar; second, he wanted to weaken the strength of the Lutheran Society. Therefore, he had no mercy for those people.


    He said to the gunmen of the Lutheran Society, ��You have two choices. Drop the guns and break your hands, or die here immediately.��


    For those gunmen, if their hands were broken once, they would never be able to work as a gunman again.


    As soon as Qin Haodong finished speaking, several gunmen were still trying to struggle. The moment they made their move, bloody holes appeared on their heads. All of them fell loudly on the ground.


    Ruan Chengfa��s gunmen were as many as the elite guards of Daddy Security Company, but there was a huge gap between their qualities. Those people didn��t even have the chance to raise a gun.


    After five gunmen were killed in succession, the others lost their courage to resist. They dropped the guns in their hands. Obviously, their lives weighed much more than their hands.


    Chen Fugui and Zhang Tieniu collected those guns and snapped their hands.


    Ruan Chengfa had already wetted his pants out of the fear of how the young man would treat him.


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said, ��Tie him up and take him to the Lutheran Society. We��ve got lots of accounts to clear with them.��


    He then got in the car.


    Zhang Tieniu took out a rope to tie Ruan Cheng up like a mummy. Then he threw him into the trunk. The car drove forward behind Qin Haodong��s car.


    The headquarters of the Lutheran Society were in the suburbs of Pa Gan city. It was a huge manor with a great number of gunmen at the gate.


    Somewhere inside the manor, the sons of the Rans were looking at the pickup truck in front of them excitedly.


    ��Thank you for your hard work!�� Ruan Zhendong said as he waved his hand to his men. ��Lift the canvas and show me how does 1 billion dollar jade look like.��


    After he said that, all eyes present were caught by the giant piece of jade on that pickup truck. They were born in Myanmar, but none of them had seen such a huge piece of jade before.


    Two of his men went forward and pulled down the canvas, revealing a large piece of stone under it.


    Everyone exclaimed. Ruan Zhendong stepped forward and checked. He then looked back at Ruan Zhennan and asked, ��Are you sure this is jade?��


    He saw nothing but a large granite rock on the pick-up truck, with mud and moss on it. The 1 billion dollar jade was nowhere to be found.


    Ruan Zhennan turned grim and said coldly, ��Damn, we��ve been fooled by Qin Haodong.��


    Ruan Zhenxi felt quite embarrassed. He yelled in anger, ��Brother, I��ll send someone to blow his head off right away. Nobody messes with the Lutheran Society.��


    Ruan Zhendong looked gloomy when he realized he had sent so many people to rob a stone with no value. If that spread out, the Lutheran Society would be unable to live with the shame.


    While he was hesitating whether he should agree to Ruan Zhenxi��s request, a noise was heard from the gate. A large group of people walked in.


    They were led by a handsome man and a beautiful woman. The woman was holding a cute little girl in her arms. Both were smiling casually, walking into that place as if they were at a park.


    Behind there were 30 gunmen in black. Their eyes looked sharp and murderous, scanning the place like leopards.


    ��Who are you? How did you get in?��


    Ruan Zhendong��s facial expression changed drastically. Those were the headquarters of the Lutheran Society, which were tightly guarded. He really wondered how those people had barged in.


    At the same time, one of their gunmen was going to pull out his gun to shoot Qin Haodong. However, before his right hand could touch the gun, a bloody hole appeared on his forehead. He also fell down to the ground on his back.


    Qin Haodong answered, ��See? That��s how we got in.��


    They had met plenty of gunmen of the Lutheran Society on their way there, but none of them had the chance to pull out their guns in front of the elites from Daddy Security Company. The gap between them was massive.


    People continued to rush out when they heard the noise. After several of them were killed in a row, nobody dared to touch their own guns again.


    Even their hidden snipers had been killed by the members of Daddy Security Company.


    That was absolute repression!


    Although Qin Haodong��s team didn��t have an advantage in quantity, they had successfully suppressed the entire Lutheran Society. Nobody dared to move at the moment.


    The facial expressions of the four brothers changed. Their headquarters were under attack and under absolute repression. That was the first time they had been in such a situation since the organization was established.


    The Lutheran Society was the most powerful among the three local gangs in Myanmar. They were under attack and they didn��t even have the chance to put up a fight.


    Qin Haodong walked to Lu Zhendong and said, ��Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Qin Haodong, a doctor from Huaxia.��


    Ruan Zhendong��s face looked horrifying. ��Why are you attacking the Lutheran Society?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m here to settle accounts with you.��


    He waved to the people behind him. Chen Fugui threw Ruan Chengfa to them. The way he was tied up made him look like a mummy.


    ��Please help me!��


    Ruan Chengfa started yelling as soon as he saw Ruan Zhendong.


    Ruan Zhendong looked at Ruan Chengfa and hesitated for a moment. Then he rolled his eyes because he didn��t even know how to get himself out of that pinch.


    He looked at Qin Haodong and asked, ��Why are you tying up my people?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I was in a good mood today. I watched a few matches in your boxing stadium and gambled. I didn��t earn that much; It was just 150 million dollars.


    ��The guy couldn��t bear the loss. He brought his people and tried to rob me. What do you think about that?��


    The muscles on Ruan Zhendong��s face twitched. 150 million, that was one billion yuan. How was that ��not much��?


    Before he could say that out loud, Qin Haodong continued, ��That��s nothing serious. The most shocking thing was that you were trying to rob my things.


    ��I bought something precious in the raw gemstone exhibition today. A piece of jade that was worth one billion dollars. Your people took it from me, we��ll have to settle accounts with you on that.��


    As the biggest gangsters in Myanmar, they were used to going to other people��s places and have everything settled. At the moment, the same thing was happening to them. Feeling greatly humiliated, Ruan Zhenxi yelled in anger, ��Qin Haodong, what do you want from us now?��


    Qin Hao laughed and said, ��Nothing much. I want you to give me back the thing you robbed from me. Moreover, your people have been bringing me troubles. I need a mental damage compensation. I won��t ask for much. How about one billion yuan?��


    Qin Haodong turned ruthless when he said, ��I��ll leave as long as you give me the money and the jade, or I��ll destroy this place.��


    ��You����


    Ruan Zhenxi was about to take it out, only to be stopped by Ruan Zhennan. He knew they would get hurt of if they played tough, because they were being aimed at by the opponents�� guns.


    He read the whole situation. His people were all being killed within one shot. That was beyond good marksmanship. He could tell how coordinated and powerful his opponents were. Those elites were quite different from his mob.


    He said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, it was our fault to have sent Ruan Chengfa to chase after you. I apologize for it. But as you can see, the priceless jade is still on the pick-up truck. It��s actually just an ordinary rock. Can we just forget it?��


    Other people felt their hearts twitch when he said that. As one of the bosses of the gang, he had never apologized to anyone before. They felt so humiliated, but they could do nothing about it.


    Qin Haodong wouldn��t buy it because he was there to make a case out of it. He needed far more than an apology.


    He pointed at the pickup parked there and said, ��The jade was on it at that time. Many people saw it. You stole it and replaced it with a piece of ordinary stone. Now you��re telling me the jade turned into a rock. Do you really think I would buy that story?��


    The apologetic smile disappeared from Ruan Zhendong��s face. He knew Qin Haodong was blackmailing him because that used to be what they were good at. It had never occurred to him that they would be blackmailed by others someday.


    Ruan Zhennan��s facial expression was frozen. He finally understood why Qin Haodong would allow a single driver to carry a piece of stone anywhere. It turned out Qin Haodong had always been plotting against them, waiting for them to bite the lure so that he could blackmail them.


    He didn��t want to argue anymore. The truck was there, and it was indeed stolen by the Lutheran Society. He found that impossible to deny. Instead of one billion dollars, they had brought a great disaster home.


    Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhennan were trying their best to figure out a proper way to deal with that. Just by then, their brother Ruan Zhenxi lost control.


    ��You damn gigolo boy! Who do you think we are? How dare you blackmail us? Now get out of here before you get yourself killed.��


    Qin Haodong was still quite calm when he saw the arrogant man yelling. He replied slowly, ��As the old saying goes, we don��t hit those who are lazy or greedy; we only hit those who are arrogant and stupid ones. You still can��t figure out the situation at this moment. You��re one of those arrogant and stupid people.��


    Qin Haodong waved to the people behind him and said, ��Slap his face for me!��


    Upon hearing his order, Zhang Tieniu took the first two steps forward and grabbed Ruan Zhenxi like grabbing a chicken. Then he slapped Ruan Zhenxi��s face with a heavy hand.


    ��How dare you hit me? I��m the chairman of the Lutheran Society����


    Ruan Zhenxi was indeed one of those arrogant and stupid guys who relied upon their status quo. He was still trying to put on airs at that moment.


    Zhang Tieniu wouldn��t let him. The strong hand slapped Ruan Zhenxi��s face before he could even finish saying that whole sentence. He had to swallow the rest of the words back because he had just lost many of his teeth.


    Seeing their chairman being beaten, many members of the Lutheran Society felt like they had to do something.


    ��Bang�� Bang�� Bang����


    After some muffled shooting sounds, several people fell on the ground. All the living were completely silent. All they could hear was Zhang Tieniu slapping Ruan Zhenxi hard.


    The firepower from Daddy Security Company was too intense. All the members of the Lutheran Society were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They didn��t even have the right to speak for themselves.


    Ruan Zhendong was devoid of expressions at that point. He said to Qin Haodong, ��Let go of my brother, and then we can negotiate.��


    One of his brothers had been crippled, and one was being slapped in front of everyone. He almost lost it under such humiliation, but he knew he had to keep a clear head for the sake of the Lutheran Society.

 Chapter 436 - A Piece of Whetstone

    Chapter 436 A Piece of Whetstone


    Qin Haodong didn��t even want to look at Ruan Zhendong. He was counting stars with his hands at the back.


    Zhang Tieniu wouldn��t stop without Qin Haodong��s order. His big strong hand was slapping Ruan Zhenxi��s face again and again. The creepy sound made other people��s hair stand on end.


    Ruan Zhendong clenched his fists. The blue vein on his forehead was popping out. He knew his fury wouldn��t help much at that time. Taking it out at the moment would only humiliate himself.


    Ruan Zhendong was having quite a hard time. Qin Haodong then turned to Zhang Tieniu. ��Stop.��


    Zhang Tieniu then slapped Ruan Zhenxi away and walked to Qin Haodong.


    Ruan Zhendong��s two men supported him hastily. The chairman was then quite different from the arrogant man he used to be. His usual good-looking face looked like a swollen pig��s head.


    If Ruan Zhendong hadn��t seen him be beaten, he wouldn��t even be able to recognize his own brother.


    Qin Haodong looked back at the Ruan brothers and asked, ��Can we discuss now?��


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��Of course we��d like to discuss things with you, Mr. Qin, but I think we��ll need a better place. How about the lobby?��


    As the advisor of the Lutheran Society, Ruan Zhennan had already seen through the whole situation. He knew it was impossible to confront that young man directly because of the 30 gunmen. They were as accurate as a death��s scythe.


    The best way to solve the problem was to separate Qin Haodong from those gunmen. Those people would hold back from taking action against the Lutheran Society for fear of injuring Qin Haodong.


    That was his idea and he didn��t have much hope in it, but he had run out of options. Were he in Qin Haodong��s position, he would never allow himself to be separated from his subordinates.


    To his surprise, Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation, ��OK. We can talk anywhere you want as long as you keep things honest and sincere.��


    Why would Qin Haodong agree?


    Ruan Zhennan tried not to look as joyful as he was. He kept acting calmly and said, ��Then please follow me, Mr. Qin.��


    He turned back and winked at one of his trusted men. Then Ruan Zhennan led Qin Haodong to the gate of the villa behind the yard.


    Before he asked Qin Haodong not to bring in so many of his men, Qin Haodong already said to Zhang Tieniu and the others, ��Wait here. I��ll have a nice discussion with their boss.��


    After he said that, he took Lin Momo and the little fellow to the lobby in the villa.


    Qin Haodong had lived for more than 500 years as the Emperor Green Wood. He had seen Ruan Zhennan��s calculation as soon as he heard the proposal. He only agreed because he was there to establish his dominance. The only way for those people to obey him was to make them run out of ideas.


    Ruan Zhennan��s assistant left soon after they entered the villa. His name was Zhao Er. He had followed Ruan Zhennan for more than ten years, and he could easily figure out what Ruan Zhennan wanted him to do.


    He first took out his phone and dialed a number, and then they went hastily to the backyard.


    In one corner of the manor of the Lutheran Society, the was a three-room house covered by tile. The place looked considerably different from the other buildings. A special old man lived there.


    As gangsters, the Ruan brothers clearly knew the importance of having powerhouses there. A year before, Ruan Zhennan hired an old man named Ge Chunqiu.


    The ordinary old man was quite arrogant. The Ruan brothers had hired him while having doubts. They gave him whatever he wanted, and built a tiled house there for him.


    People of the Lutheran Society didn��t believe the old man at first; they thought he was a fraud.


    Until one day, Ge Chunqiu brought down 30 members of the Bloodstained Teams by himself. He had also defeated the team leader, Anthony, within one move. Everyone was shocked.


    After that, everyone knew that the old man was a legendary master. No one dared to piss him off ever since. Ge Chunqiu spent most of his time cultivating in his room. He seldom went outdoors.


    The Ruan brothers hid him as their trump card, and they wouldn��t play the card unless it was their last chance. That day seemed to be the right time.


    After getting Ruan Zhennan��s instructions, Zhao Er rushed over and asked Ge Chunqiu for help.


    Qin Haodong followed the Ruan brothers and entered the living room. He acted so casually, as if it were his own home. He seemed to have dropped all his defenses and ignored the five bodyguards who entered the room.


    He looked around and found that the Lutheran Society was indeed a rich gang. The 200 square meters hall looked extravagant. Qin Haodong had made up his mind to ask for more money from them.


    After they were all settled, Ruan Zhendong turned back and looked at the four bodyguards behind him. He felt safe when he saw the guns hung on their waists.


    He said, ��Mr. Qin, tell me, what do you need to settle things with us?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Ruan Chengfa sent someone to kill me for 150 million dollars. My request is simple, I need another 150 million dollars for mental compensation.��


    ��Anything else?��


    Ruan Zhendong��s eyes looked murderous. The guy just ruined his business reputation and hurt many of his fellows. He was even asking Ruan Zhendong for money. He must��ve taken that place as a free bank.


    Qin Haodong ignored his look and said calmly, ��And my jade, you have to give my jade back to me.��


    Ruan Zhennan said, ��Let��s be honest to each other, Mr. Qin. It was you that changed the jade for the stone. What do you want us to give you back?��


    ��Changed? That��s impossible. You must��ve hidden it.�� Qin Haodong looked at the two people with a taunting smile and continued. ��If you can��t give it back to me, you��ll need to pay me one billion dollars.��


    Ruan Zhendong��s facial expression changed and asked in a low voice. ��One billion? Are you taking us as a bank?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t care what you are. That��s the price of the jade and I didn��t sell it for that price in the exhibition. You��re so lucky.


    ��Well, I won��t count the small change for you, you can just give me seven million dollars.��


    ��Seven million dollars? Are you kidding?�� Ruan Zhennan looked sullen, ��Qin Haodong. Do you really think you��re now in a position to talk to us like this?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about the threat at all. He said calmly, ��What? Anything wrong?��


    Ruan Zhendong said, ��Your people won��t be able to help you here. You��re now a piece of meat on our cutting board. You��re in no position to negotiate with us.��


    He then waved his hand. The four bodyguards behind him all started to draw out their guns. However, before their hands could touch the guns, silver needles appeared in the middle of their foreheads. Then all of them fell down on the ground.


    Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhennan felt something was wrong. They turned back and found the four bodyguards had already died.


    The two were so shocked because all they saw was Qin Haodong lifting his hand. The four bodyguards were already dead before they could see anything.


    They had finally realized their people still stood no chance to draw out their guns, even when Zhang Tieniu wasn��t around.


    No wonder Qin Haodong didn��t say a word when he saw those bodyguards come in. It turned out that he didn��t even care about them; he could kill those people easily by lifting one finger.


    Qin Haodong looked at the two people in panic and asked, ��That��s very courageous of you, to think that I��m the meat on your cutting board.��


    ��That��s����


    Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhennan sounded so insecure when there were no bodyguards around them. Their eyes kept peeking out the door, hoping Ge Chunqiu could get there sooner.


    Qin Haodong had seen them through. He said, ��You��ve made so many efforts to invite me to the hall. Is that because you have a trump card? Don��t worry, if you want to dance, I��ll dance with you. I��ll have the whole Lutheran Society sincere conviction.��


    ��Who��s the arrogant brat?��


    An old man with a long beard entered the hall. He looked ordinary, but he had reached the half-step to the Supreme Power Realm. He was very close to be a supreme power.


    After seeing the old man, the Ruan brothers acted like they were welcoming their lifesaver. They greeted him hastily and said, ��Sir, you have to stand up for us this time.��


    ��Relax, as long as I��m here, nobody can mess up with the Lutheran Society.��


    Ge Chunqiu used to be a free cultivator who didn��t belong to any organizations. He had spent his whole life to reach such a realm. Then he stayed there with the Lutheran Society and dedicated himself to his cultivation, hoping that someday he could break through the bottleneck and become a supreme power.


    The Lutheran Society was treating him with full respect those days. They gave him whatever precious medicine he needed. Since he had accepted their offer, he would have to take care of things when the Lutheran Society was in trouble.


    He patted on his own chest to belch. Then he looked at Qin Haodong and Lin Momo. The young man was handsome, but there was nothing special about him. Ge Chunqiu wondered how he managed to turn the Lutheran Society upside down.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong was checking on Ge Chunqiu. He actually had been expecting higher than that. He wondered how powerful the trump card could be, but it turned out they only had an old man who had merely reached the half-step to the Supreme Power Realm.


    If it were a month before, he would definitely turn around and escape after seeing the old man. However, things were different. Even Lin Momo had reached the prime stage of the Gold Core Realm, which was equal to the third level of the Supreme Power Realm. They didn��t fear the old man at all.


    Ordinary people wouldn��t be able to see through Qin Haodong and Lin Momo��s realm, because their cultivation methods were special. Ge Chunqiu didn��t know what realm the two were in. He said arrogantly, ��Young man, beg for forgiveness on your knees now, and I��ll spare your life.��


    Qin Haodong smiled disdainfully and replied, ��Is that your trump card? I have to say it��s a little bit disappointing. If you have any other card, you can play all of them right here, right now.��


    Seeing that the young man didn��t take him seriously, Ge Chunqiu turned furious. ��You��re playing with fire!��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and laughed, ��Old-timer, if you can defeat my wife, we��ll agree to any of your requests, but if you��re defeated by her instead, we won��t be merciful.��


    He was trying to help Lin Momo to practice her fighting skills. Lin Momo was different from Yagyuu Yukime or Hu Xiaoxian. She skipped the part from an ordinary person to a supreme power at the third level, so she lacked fight skills and experience. She would feel insufficient when fighting with powerhouses at her level. She needed to practice with someone.


    Targets were hard to find. If the target��s level was too low, fighting would be useless. The old man, who was half-a-step to the Supreme Power realm was a perfect whetstone.


    He took the little fellow over from Lin Momo and said, ��Momo, beat the man hard! No mercy!��

 Chapter 437 - So Unfair

    Chapter 437 So Unfair


    A light flashed in Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhennan��s eyes. They yelled at the same time, ��Are you sure?��


    No wonder they were so excited. Ge Chunqiu was powerful, but judging by the acupuncture skill Qin Haodong just showed, they wouldn��t dare to confront Qin Haodong.


    Moreover, Qin Haodong had 30 powerful gunmen waiting outside. The Lutheran Society wouldn��t be able to resist those people.


    Things would be totally different if they only had to deal with the soft beautiful woman. They believed Ge Chunqiu could defeat Lin Momo in any case.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, I am a man of my word, unlike your people who tried to steal the money you lost to me.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong being so serious, Lin Momo asked nervously, ��Haodong, are you sure I can do that?��


    Qin Haodong had taught her some fighting skills since she reached the Gold Core Realm, but she had never fought with somebody for real. Therefore, she was a little nervous.


    Qin Haodong was holding the little fellow and patted on her shoulder with another hand, ��Don��t be nervous. You��ll defeat him easily.��


    Seeing her mommy was going to fight, the little fellow clapped her hands in excitement, trying to cheer Lin Momo up. ��You can do it, mom! Beat that bad old man!��


    Lin Momo nodded; she completely trusted Qin Haodong. They guy wouldn��t let her suffer as long as he was with her.


    Ge Chunqiu was so mad. He was close to be a Supreme Power Realm warrior. He felt furious seeing how the three people despised him.


    ��You must be sick of living. I��ll send you to hell for a family reunion.��


    Ge Chunqiu screamed angrily. He raised his hand and pressed it towards Lin Momo��s face.


    Seeing the old man was fighting for real, Lin Momo gritted her teeth and pressed back.


    Seeing the woman close her eyes, Ge Chunqiu grew angrier because he knew the woman had never fought with other people before. His palm met Lin Momo��s palms in full.


    After a loud clash, the most shocking thing had happened. Lin Momo was standing there still, but Ge Chunqiu had been thrown many steps back. His eyebrows and beard were waving in the airflow.


    Seeing what happened in front of them, Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhennan almost bit their tongues out of surprise. They clearly knew how powerful Ge Chunqiu was. The old man had defeated Anthony within one move. They couldn��t believe that he had been pushed back by that woman.


    Ge Chunqiu was just as shocked as they were; he was so close to becoming a master, but the woman��s covert power was much stronger than his. He wondered if Lin Momo was a supreme power, but he had never heard about a woman who had become a supreme power at such a young age.


    Upon beating back Ge Chunqiu, Lin Momo opened her eyes. She felt much calmer since the old man wasn��t as powerful as she thought.


    Ge Chunqiu could have suffered a break down if he knew what Lin Momo was thinking. It wasn��t because he wasn��t powerful enough; it was because Lin Momo was too powerful.


    ��No! No! First of all, don��t close your eyes when facing an enemy. You need to concentrate. You haven��t even used one-tenth of your power just now. If you concentrated enough, the old man would be puking blood by now.��


    Qin Haodong was busy instructing Lin Momo. Ge Chunqiu almost spat out blood when he heard what Qin Haodong said. The couple was taking him as a practice target. That was so disrespectful!


    That was a little too much for him at that moment. He rushed over to Lin Momo again, using his fists, palms, legs, and feet. The attacks fell on Lin Momo like a storm.


    Although Lin Momo was just a beginner, she was an out-and-out supreme power at the third level, which was much higher than Ge Chunqiu��s realm. Moreover, her cultivation approach was special, which gave her very sensitive consciousness. She looked a little panicked, but she could deal with it all by herself.


    Qin Haodong was nodding. The whetstone seemed to be just perfect. If his cultivation level was lower, that would be no challenge for Lin Momo; if it was higher, Lin Momo would be defeated too soon.


    He continued to instruct Lin Momo, ��You used that Five Phoenix Skill too early. Try to switch faster between moves.��


    ��That is wrong, you should just slap his face����


    ��Another tip for you�� you should kick his butt����


    The little fellow kept clapping to cheer Lin Momo up. ��Well done, mommy! Punch him!��


    Ge Chunqiu��s beard was twitching out of anger. That was so different from his fights with other powerhouses. The woman had an instructor, a girl to cheer her up. They were treating him like air.


    His attack became more and more intense due to his rage. He wanted to beat Lin Momo as fast as he could, but the gap was vast. There was nothing he could do about it no matter how hard he tried.


    At the same time, as Lin Momo became familiar with the fighting skills, she grew more stable and subtle, making much progress under Qin Haodong��s guidance.


    In that circumstance, the situation had changed. At first, Lin Momo was a little panicked to deal with it, but Ge Chunqiu was in a disadvantageous position at the moment.


    A couple of minutes later, Lin Momo��s advantage in cultivation had come in to good use. She slapped Ge Chunqiu��s shoulder. The man flew backwards.


    Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhennan��s changed dramatically. They couldn��t believe that Ge Chunqiu, who appeared to be so mysterious and unattainable to them, had been defeated by a seemingly weak woman.


    Ge Chunqiu was so angry that even his eyes had turned red. He was a proud exalted fighter. He couldn��t accept the fact that he had been defeated in such a humiliating way.


    Qin Haodong said excitedly, ��You��re still not giving up, aren��t you? Let��s do it again! This round doesn��t count!��


    He turned back and said to Lin Momo, ��You��ve made quite a progress, but you need to be more skilled when you��re using your power. You��ve missed the best chance, otherwise the old man would be puking blood now. Try to stick to that this time����


    ��I����


    Being half a step to the Supreme Power Realm, Ge Chunqiu would have never thought that he would be used as a practicing target. He had lost all of his dignity and pride as a powerhouse.


    He jumped at Lin Momo out of anger.


    Unfortunately, anger wouldn��t do him any good because the power gap was too huge, and it was getting wider and wider. Five minutes later, Ge Chunqiu was kicked by Lin Momo on his butt. He flew away again.


    ��One more time!��


    Ge Chunqiu flew back like crazy. He was on the edge of melting down.


    Three minutes later, he was hit on the back and puked blood.


    Qin Haodong praised her, ��Nice move. Much better than just now. Pay attention to control your power, don��t beat him too hard. The man��s too old. If you hurt him too badly, you��ll lose your practicing target.��


    Ge Chunqiu puked even more blood upon hearing that.


    ��Stop! I give up!��


    Qin Haodong said aloud, ��Don��t do that! The whole Lutheran Society is counting on you! You can��t yield! Let��s forget about the last round and do it again!��


    For the fourth time, Ge Chunqiu was pushed away by Lin Momo, flying backwards, puking blood in the air.


    He climbed up from the ground and looked at Qin Haodong with horrified eyes, ��Stop. This is definitely the last time. I could die from this if you go on.��


    ��It��s okay, just one more time. I��ll tell her to be gentle����


    Qin Haodong was trying his best to persuade Ge Chunqiu, but no matter how hard he tried, Ge Chunqiu wouldn��t do it again. He had been severely injured by the attacks, and if he continued, he knew he would die in that place.


    The most important thing was that he had realized the gap between Lin Momo and himself. He just wondered where this freak came from because she obviously knew nothing about fighting but surprisingly had a high cultivation level.


    ��Well then, we��ll stop for the sake of your old age. Let��s call it a day today. We��ll find another chance to do this again.�� Qin Haodong turned around and looked at the Ruan brothers. ��How about that? Can you find us another man? We can forget about your failure just now.��


    Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhennan were completely dumbfounded. They called Qin Haodong to that place because they wanted to hold him hostage to threaten those people outside.


    They had no idea that the young man was so powerful that he could beat the legendary Ge Chunqiu like beating a dog. They were at the end of their wits.


    Only by then did they realize what a horrifying person they had messed with. They wouldn��t have gone after the jade no matter how much it was worth, if they had known how powerful Qin Haodong was.


    They had offended him and they couldn��t defeat him, which meant they had to pay Qin Haodong seven billion yuan. That was a great sum of money which they had no way to produce.


    Even though Ruan Zhennan was known for being resourceful, he had no idea how they could deal with Qin Haodong after that. Just when they were hesitating, Zhao Er rushed in and yelled, ��Sir! General Li Site is here! He brought many people and surrounded us!��


    ��Thank god, they��re here to save us!��


    Ruan Zhendong felt like crying. No matter how powerful Qin Haodong was, General Li Site was the man dominating the Golden Triangle Area. Qin Haodong couldn��t possibly fight against thousands of soldiers.


    Ruan Zhennan was also relieved because he knew the Lutheran Society had maintained a good relationship with General Li Site. Their keeper, Han Baochang, was his close friend.


    He asked Zhao Er to call Han Baochang just in case. Zhao Er told him briefly about the situation there. They never thought Li Site himself would show up. He must care a lot about the Lutheran Society.


    In excitement, he pulled Ruan Zhendong back a few steps, because he didn��t want to be held hostage by Qin Haodong. Then he yelled, ��Qin Haodong! You��re so dead today! General Li Site will stand for us!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and sat back on the sofa with the little fellow in his arms. ��Fine then. I��m here waiting for him. We��ll see how he stands up for you.��


    As soon as he finished talking, a group of armored soldiers broke into the hall, followed by General Li Site who was in military uniform. He strode into the hall and his keeper, Han Baochang, was behind him.


    Ruan Zhendong tried to greet him, ��Finally! Sir! You came to our aid! They��ve been making trouble for us����


    He barely finished his sentence when he found that General Li Site wasn��t even listening to him. He strode toward Qin Haodong and asked with great concern, ��Doctor Qin, are you OK?��


    Ruan Zhendong was totally confused, wasn��t General Li Site there to support them?

 Chapter 438 - A One Billion Compensation

    Seeing General Li Site��s respectful attitude towards Qin Haodong, Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhannan were completely dumbfounded. They were suddenly at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    What they didn��t know was that, ever since General Li Site ate the Physique-Improving Pill left by Qin Haodong, his entire person seemed to be several decades younger. Therefore, he was grateful and respectful to the young man in front of him.


    He had heard that there was a conflict between the Lutheran Society and Qin Haodong, so he immediately went there with people. Otherwise, just the face of the Lutheran Society wouldn��t have been enough for him to be there personally.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��General, I��m fine. I was just talking with the two presidents.��


    Li Site asked, ��Doctor Qin, what on earth is going on? If the Lutheran Society made you suffer in any way, tell me and I will help you.��


    After hearing that, Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhannan almost cried. ��How could he have suffered? It had always been us, the Lutheran Society, who have suffered, okay?�� They had suffered damage in strength, money, and coupled with the loss of face, they couldn��t have suffered more than they already had.


    Currently, the excitement on the two men��s faces had disappeared. It had been an empty joy; it was obvious that General Li Site had gone there to support the man. That time the Lutheran Society would be completely over.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s like this General. I found a treasure at the raw gemstone exhibition today. It was a high-priced jade worth 1 billion US dollars. After the Lutheran Society found out about this, they stole it. Afterwards, I won some money in the boxing stadium of the Lutheran Society. In the end, they couldn��t afford to lose, so they sent someone again to steal it.


    ��I thought that the Lutheran Society had gone too far, so I came to their door to talk to the two presidents.��


    After hearing that, General Li Site slapped the table and turned his head. He glared at Ruan Zhendong and Ruan Zhannan and said, ��What are you two trying to do? Don��t you know that Doctor Qin is my distinguished guest? You still dare to steal from Mr. Qin? Hurry up and return what is his.��


    The Ruan brothers�� faces showed utter misery. What did they steal that they had to return? They only stole a broken stone that wasn��t even worth a dime. They wanted to return it but he didn��t want it back!


    Ruan Zhendong said with a bitter face, ��General, there��s a misunderstanding. We didn��t know that Mr. Qin was your distinguished guest, otherwise we wouldn��t have dared to make a move on him, even if you beat us to death. Also, we really didn��t steal that piece of jade.��


    ��The car loaded with the jade is parked in your yard. This is called getting caught with the stolen goods.�� Qin Haodong immediately showed a generous look, ��How about this? I will be a little more generous. It doesn��t matter if you hid or lost the high-priced jade, I don��t care anymore. Just compensate me with money.��


    Ruan Zhendong almost cried. In his heart, he thought, ��how the fuck is this being generous? This is called stealing! We didn��t get his stuff at all. Why would we give him money?��


    However, with the current situation, even Li Site was on Qin Haodong��s side. What else could they do? They had to pay the compensation, so they could only beg for Qin Haodong to settle for a smaller amount.


    He said with a bitter face, ��Mr. Qin, first of all, it is true that our Lutheran Society is in the wrong this time. We are willing to compensate you, it��s just that the price you ask for is so high that even if we disband our Lutheran Society, we would still be unable to get 7 billion yuan.��


    7 billion yuan?


    Li Site was startled after hearing that figure. As an old Jianghu man, he had basically understood the matter at hand. Qin Haodong was looking for trouble with the Lutheran Society.


    In any case, the Lutheran Society would regularly hand over half of its income to him every year, so he couldn��t just watch and ignore it.


    He said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, the Lutheran Society looks very beautiful on the surface. It earns a lot of money every year, but it also spends a lot of money. There are a lot of people in the gang, and every place needs to spend money. 7 billion yuan is really too much. They can��t afford it, at all. For my sake, can you allow them to pay a little less?��


    ��Okay then. Since the general spoke, I won��t argue with them anymore. The jade was picked up from the river anyways. I didn��t spend much money.��


    Qin Haodong said to Ruan Zhendong, ��Say it. How much money can you give me as compensation?��


    Ruan Zhendong said, ��To tell you the truth, we can��t afford to lose one billion US dollars even if we give up our last resources. How about this? Is it possible for us to pay you one billion yuan?��


    After listening to him, Qin Haodong lowered his head and thought about it. From the financial situation of the Jade Gang, it could be seen that the Lutheran Society, that was part of one of the three major gangs, was really unable to come up with that much money.


    The main purpose of his visit to the Lutheran Society was to establish his power. Asking for money came second. Since the goal had been achieved, they probably wouldn��t dare to think about the jade in the future, even if the Ruan brothers were given 100 more brave people.


    After considering, he nodded and said, ��Okay. I��m not a greedy person. For General Li Site��s sake, one billion yuan it is.��


    Ruan Zhendong��s heart was dripping with blood. Qin Haodong had already won 150 million US dollars, which was 1 billion yuan. In the end, Ruan Zhendong would have to pay him 1 billion yuan, and Qin Haodong made it look as if he were very reluctant. ��I��m a gangster, not a banker!��


    However, he only dared to think about that in his heart, and didn��t dare to show it. He feared that Qin Haodong would tear down his Lutheran Society if he became unhappy.


    Li Site breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was on Qin Haodong��s side, he didn��t want to make it too difficult for the Lutheran Society. After all, he would have to rely on them to make money for him in the future.


    He said, ��This is the best way. I will act as a middleman for you. Let��s turn over to a new chapter. We will all be friends in the future when we meet again.��


    In the end, Ruan Zhendong wrote a check for one billion yuan to Qin Haodong, as compensation from the Lutheran Society.


    After that day��s incident, the Lutheran Society lost its strength and no longer had any advantage among the three gangs. Moreover, the two billion yuan almost completely drained their cash flow. In that aspect, they weren��t as good as the Jade Gang and the White Wolf Gang. It would take some time for them to fully recover.


    After the matter was dealt with, Qin Haodong returned to his residence with the others. That day, he had been very successful. Not only had he gained 2 billion yuan, but he had also weakened the strength of the Lutheran Society. The most important thing was that he had set up his own WeChat among the three major gangs in Myanmar. No one dared to think about making a move against his business anymore.


    Shortly after he returned, Saber went in to announce that Ge Chunqiu wanted to see him.


    ��What is that geezer doing here? Is he not having fun being a sparring partner?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let him in.��


    Soon, Saber took Ge Chunqiu inside. The geezer had vomited several mouthfuls of blood during the day, therefore his spirit seemed to be in a terrible state.


    ��What can I do for you geezer? Did you enjoy the fight too much just now and want to fight again?��


    ��No more! No more fighting!�� Ge Chunqiu waved his hand repeatedly and said with a panicked expression, ��I��ve come to see Mr. Qin. I have something to ask of you.��


    ��Something to ask from me? Tell me, what��s the matter?��


    Ge Chunqiu said, ��Mr. Qin, I can see that you��re an expert. I��ve been stuck in the half-step supreme power realm for more than a decade now. I��m clearly at the threshold, but I just can��t get past it. As long as you can help me break through the bottleneck of the supreme power realm, my old life will be yours in the future.��


    It turned out that the geezer was completely convinced by Lin Momo that day. At the same time, he had also realized a problem. Lin Momo��s cultivation didn��t seem to have been achieved from hard work; rather, there was a talented person who had helped her to advance. That person was probably the young man next to her.


    Since Qin Haodong could help an ordinary person become a generation��s supreme power realm, there had to be a way to help him break through.


    Qin Haodong looked at him. The geezer was pretty smart. Qin Haodong said, ��To tell you the truth, I can help you. However, you and I are neither relatives nor friends. Why should I help you?��


    When he heard that Qin Haodong could really help him break through the bottleneck, Ge Chunqiu��s beard and eyebrows jumped as he hurriedly said, ��Mr. Qin, as long as you can help me break through, I will be at your disposal for the rest of my life.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��How about this? I will help you break through, then afterwards, you will stay in Myanmar. I��ve opened a new jade mine here. You will help me guard my property.��


    Ge Chunqiu said, ��Don��t worry Mr. Qin. If you want me to stay in Myanmar, then I will never leave.��


    Qin Haodong was very satisfied with the geezer��s attitude. With a flick of his finger, a big Spirit Culturing Pill fell into Ge Chunqiu��s hand.


    ��Swallow it. I will help you break through now.��


    Ge Chunqiu knew that if Qin Haodong didn��t have to go through so much trouble if he wanted to kill him, so Ge Chunqiu didn��t hesitate to gulp down the pill in his mouth. Then, he sat cross-legged on the ground and begun to summon his power to break through.


    With the help of the Spirit Culturing Pill, his Genuine Qi had suddenly doubled. It crazily rushed towards the bottleneck of the supreme power realm.


    Qin Haodong sat next to him and watched for a long time. In his heart, he thought that the geezer��s aptitude was really terrible. No wonder he was still in the half-step supreme power realm after having cultivated all his life. He couldn��t break through even after taking a big Spirit Culturing Pill.


    Qin Haodong shook his head gently. He went and stood behind Ge Chunqiu, then slapped him hard on the middle of his back.


    Ge Chunqiu was trying his best to break through when suddenly, there was a clicking sound in his head. It was as if something had broken. Immediately after, his Genuine Qi skyrocketed, as his aura suddenly increased.


    The supreme power realm. He finally broke through!


    Feeling the strength of the supreme power realm, Ge Chunqiu was so excited that he even burst into tears. He had worked hard all his life and had been unable to cross that threshold. With Qin Haodong��s help, it took him only half an hour to break through.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t cry geezer. You��re crying in my room in the middle of the night. It��s as if I did something to you. If someone saw you, they might think that I have some sort of odd habit.��


    Ge Chunqiu raised his hand and wiped away his tears. Then, he plopped onto his knees in front of Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, please accept me as an apprentice.��


    ��Stop it. At your age, I don��t want an old apprentice like you.�� As soon as Qin Haodong waved his hand, Ge Chunqiu was propped up by an invisible energy.


    Ge Chunqiu said hurriedly, ��Those who achieve first come first. I don��t care about age.��


    ��I care! With your eyebrows and beard, people will think you��re my teacher if I take you outside.�� Qin Haodong would never accept such an old apprentice. ��There��s no need to be my apprentice.�� He said, ��Just keep a good eye on the jade mine for me. In the future, you��ll profit abundantly.��


    Just then, Ge Chunqiu had felt Qin Haodong��s strength. Even though he had passed the threshold of the supreme power realm, the gap between them was still massive. He couldn��t compete at all.


    Although he was very disappointed, he also knew that it had been a great opportunity to receive his help to break through. Therefore, he didn��t dare to ask for anything else.


    ��Don��t worry Mr. Qin. I, Ge Chunqiu, will definitely do what you have assigned me to do.��


    With that, he saluted Qin Haodong again, then turned around and left.


    So far, the task he had come to Myanmar for had been completed. He had also received a lot of extra benefits.


    Early the next morning, he and Lin Momo took the little fellow back to Jiangnan City by plane.


    In Japan, Yagyuu Yukime had returned to the Yagyuu family and went straight to Yagyuu Shinji��s room.


    Yagyuu Shinji looked delighted when he saw her and said, ��Yukime, you��re back so soon. How is that Qin Haodong? Has he been eradicated?��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��This time, the trip to Myanmar was very smooth. Qin Haodong was indeed killed by me, but I still have one very important thing to report to my father.��

 Chapter 439 - The Great Vengeance Must Be Fulfilled

    Chapter 439 The Great Vengeance Must Be Fulfilled


    ��Let��s talk in the private room!��


    Seeing Yagyuu Yukime speak solemnly, Yagyuu Shinji directly took Yagyuu Yukime to the private room of the family. He told the warriors guarding the door to not disturb them no matter what happened before they came out.


    After the two of them entered the secret room and closed the heavy door, Yagyuu Shinji asked, ��Yukime, what on earth has happened?��


    At that moment, Yagyuu Yukime��s expression changed. The previous respectful expression disappeared, and was replaced by a face full of hatred.


    Yagyuu Yukime pulled out the Doujigiri Yasutsuna and said in a cold voice, ��Yagyuu Shinji you animal. I��m going to talk about a big matter. That is, I want to avenge my parents today.��


    Yagyuu Shinji��s expression changed slightly. However, he said calmly, ��Yukime, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? I am your father.��


    ��Stop lying to me.�� Yagyuu Yukime said furiously, ��I have known the truth for a while now. After you raped my mother, you killed my father and adopted me in order to make me work for your Yagyuu family.


    ��All these years, I have wanted to take my revenge every day, but I wasn��t strong enough. The day has finally arrived. You are going to hell!��


    The muscles on Yagyuu Shinji��s face jumped and said, ��Who did you hear it from?��


    ��From your damn son. He told me while he was drunk.��


    Yagyuu Shinji laughed wildly all of a sudden. After he laughed enough, he said, ��Now that you know the truth, there��s no need for me to keep it from you!


    ��Yes, I did kill your parents, but can you blame me? It was your mother who was too attractive, but she had turned me down. I am the heir to the Yagyuu family, while she was just an ordinary woman. What rights did she have to refuse me?


    ��And your ungrateful father, who was willing to fight with me for the sake of a woman. How could he have been my opponent? So, I hacked him with my sword.��


    Yagyuu Yukime recriminated, ��Animal. You finally admit it!��


    ��I admit it! Why wouldn��t I? ��Even if you hadn��t come to ask me about it, I would have still told you.�� Yagyuu Shinji looked at Yagyuu Yukime with lewd eyes. ��I have to say, you are very beautiful. You��re even prettier than your dead mother back then. Do you know how much saliva I have drooled for you over the years?


    ��It��s just that in order to play the role of a father, I have been putting up with it this entire time. I finally don��t have to pretend any longer. I��m going to subdue you today, and then I��m going to get you to give birth to a lot of sons for me. In the future, they will inherit the estate of our Yagyuu family.��


    ��Shameless!��


    Yagyuu Yukime trembled with anger and said with a murderous look, ��I will kill you today, you beast, and avenge my dead parents.��


    ��It��s too late, don��t you think? Not even the goddess Amaterasu is on your side!��


    Yagyuu Shinji laughed wildly again. Then, he said arrogantly, ��You should have done it when you broke through to the heavenly ninja realm. At that time, if you had secretly assassinated me, there would still be some hope of success. But you, a stupid woman, waited so long, and even openly declared war against me.


    ��Do you know? Just yesterday, I broke through to level two of the heavenly ninja realm!


    ��Now, I��m an expert in the second level of the heavenly ninja realm. I��ve reached the highest achievement in all the history of the Yagyuu family. Now, even without you, no one would dare to provoke our Yagyuu family, because they won��t be able to bear the anger of someone at my level!��


    After saying that, his aura rose sharply. He tore the kimono he was wearing, revealing his strong muscles.


    ��What do you think? See, this is the strength of a level two heavenly ninja. Lie on the bed obediently, and wait to be spoiled by me!��


    After he spoke, Yagyuu Shinji laughed wildly again. In his opinion, he had completely controlled the situation, and Yagyuu Yukime could only be a little sheep waiting to be ravaged by him.


    ��Yagyuu Shinji, it��s too early to be happy,�� Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Do you know why I didn��t choose to sneak attack you, but instead chose to kill you openly? It��s because I am extremely confident.��


    Yagyuu Shinji smiled disdainfully. ��Confident? What confidence do you have? Facing against an expert in the level two heavenly ninja realm, what else can you do but tremble?��


    ��Let me tell you. Qin Haodong is not dead. He is now my master and has helped me to increase my cultivation.��


    ��What? You actually accepted a person from Huaxia as your master? You��re too shameless!�� Yagyuu suddenly became really angry. He looked at Yagyuu Yukime and said angrily, ��I wondered why your force had changed. Have you lost your virginity?��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Of course. As a servant, I��ve given my most precious thing to my master.��


    ��Slut, go die. I will kill you now, and then I��ll go and kill Qin Haodong!��


    Yagyuu Shinji had been regarding Yagyuu Yukime as his forbidden property all those years. He would have never thought that he would be overtaken by his own enemy who had killed his son.


    With a roar, he waved the Japanese sword in his hand at Yagyuu Yukime and chopped downwards.


    In his view, he had reached level two heavenly ninja realm, so Yagyuu Yukime didn��t have any chances of fighting back. It had to be known that once you stepped into the heavenly ninja realm, the gap between each level would be extremely wide. Even if she had the Doujigiri Yasutsuna in her hand, it would be useless.


    But right when Yagyuu Yukime slashed with his knife, the color on his face changed. His eyes suddenly widened, as a huge powerful pressure headed towards him. It was 10 times stronger than his power.


    Under that kind of pressure, the light of the sword he drew across the air quickly disappeared, leaving only a lone Japanese sword. The air also seemed to have solidified, which quickly slowed down the speed of his sword.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a sharp pain from his wrist. The arm that held the sword fell to the ground together with the Japanese sword.


    ��You��You��re actually at the level three heavenly ninja realm. How is this possible? How is it possible?!��


    Yagyuu Shinji couldn��t believe everything that was in front of him. He had worked hard for most of his life to finally reach the level two heavenly ninja realm. Yet, the woman in front of him who had just reached the age of 20, had actually reached a higher level!


    If it wasn��t so, how could his arm have been cut off from one sword strike?


    Yagyuu Yukime held the Japanese sword upside down, letting the blood on the tip of the blade drip on the floor.


    She said with a cold expression, ��All this was given to me by my master, so that I can kill an animal like you, and have my revenge.��


    Yagyuu Shinji couldn��t figure out how Qin Haodong had helped Yagyuu Yukime advance from level one heavenly ninja realm to level three heavenly ninja realm in such a short time. Could he be an immortal?


    However, he had no time to think about it at the moment. The sword attack just then had made him realize that he was a piece of meat on a chopping block. He didn��t have the ability to fight back against Yagyuu Yukime.


    He begged, ��Yukime, please let me go. I��m now a useless person. Letting me go won��t pose any threat to you. I will personally pass on the position as the family master of the Yagyuu family to you. I will give you all of the Yagyuu family��s properties!��


    ��Now that your son is dead, I will kill you. Who else can sit in the family master seat of the Yagyuu family except me? So, go to hell!��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, as the sword light of the Doujigiri Yasutsuna in her hand flashed. It directly pierced Yagyuu Shinji��s heart.


    Yagyuu Shinji opened his eyes wide. Although his face was unwilling, he couldn��t do anything but stop breathing.


    Yagyuu Yukime withdrew the Doujigiri Yasutsuna, then plopped onto her knees and murmured, ��Father, mother, your daughter has avenged you!


    ��Thank you master! From today onwards, Yukime won��t do anything to you!��


    Immediately afterwards, the Yagyuu family released two pieces of news one after another to the public. The first one was that the family master, Yagyuu Shinji, had unfortunately died of a sudden heart attack. The second one was that Yagyuu Yukime had taken over the position as the family master.


    Immediately after the news was sent out, it caused a great shock amongst the Yagyuu family members.


    After Yagyuu Yukime entered the ranks of the heavenly ninja realm, the Yagyuu family had two people in the heavenly ninja realm. It pressured the other families of similar strength so much that they were out of breath. As Yagyuu Shinji had died, it allowed those families to clap and cheer.


    At the same time, they also kept a close eye on the rich Yagyuu family again. The first one to step out was Hanaki.


    That time however, he didn��t act rashly. He joined hands with the other four families to eliminate the Yagyuu family. They were ready to take the profits together.


    Yagyuu Yukime wore a white mourning gown. She looked even more beautiful.


    She sat in front of the funeral hall. She looked at the several people in front of her and said in a cold voice, ��All of you, what are your intentions coming to see the Yagyuu family during such a time?��


    Inuichiro Hanaki said with a smile, ��Little girl, I will tell you the truth. As soon as Yagyuu Shinji, that old thing died, we all agreed that there was no need for the Yagyuu family to exist anymore.


    ��As a woman, you don��t have to live such a hard life. From today onwards, you can move to our Hanaki family and be my seventh wife. I will make sure that you won��t need to worry about food and drink. You can be carefree for the rest of your life.��


    He laughed wildly after he spoke, as if he had seen the image of the enchanting Yagyuu Yukime lying on his bed.


    Yagyuu Yukime looked at the family masters of the other four families and asked again, ��Do you share the same thoughts?��


    Fujita Takeshi, the family master of the Fujita family, said, ��We also agree with this. Only, we don��t want people, we just want money. We will split the Yagyuu family��s property, a fifth each.��


    The family masters of the other three families nodded their heads one after another. In their view, the Yagyuu family had no power to resist that time.


    Yagyuu Yukime glanced at the several people present and said with a sneer, ��Such grand remarks. Did you guys really think there��s no one else in our Yagyuu family?��


    Inuichiro Hanaki smiled and said, ��Yukime baby, you shouldn��t resist. It��s stupid to be stubborn if you don��t have the strength����


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw a flash of cold light in Yagyuu Yukime��s hand, followed by a pattering sound immediately after. A piece of ear fell to the ground.


    ��This�� Whose ear is this?��


    Right after Inuichiro Hanaki spoke, he felt a sharp pain in his ear and immediately realized that it was his.


    All of a sudden, he was frightened to death. Losing an ear wasn��t a big deal. The most important thing was that he hadn��t been able to see how Yagyuu Yukime did it before his ear was cut off. ��What cultivation was this? Even the level two heavenly ninja realm would not be this scary, right?��


    ��You�� You����


    He looked at Yagyuu Yukime terrified, and wasn��t even able to say a complete sentence.


    The color on the faces of the family masters of the other four families had also changed. As soon as an expert made a hand movement, they would have noticed. The family masters immediately realized that even if they did their best, they would be unable to stop the terrifying slash that Yagyuu Yukime had just made.


    Yagyuu Yukime inserted the Doujigiri Yasutsuna into the floor in front of her. A huge sword aura quickly shrouded the five people, making it very difficult for them to breathe. They didn��t have the courage to use a sword at all.


    ��Is this the level three heavenly ninja realm?��


    The five people seemed to have thought of how terrifying it was. The color on their faces suddenly changed, as they looked as white as paper.


    In Japan, the strong had always been respected. When they realized that Yagyuu Yukime was an expert in the level three heavenly ninja realm, the five people immediately lost the will to fight. They plopped to the ground, ��Lord Yukime, we have offended your majesty. Feel free to punish us.��


    Yagyuu Yukime said in a cold voice, ��I will give each of you two roads. Either buy your lives with 300 million US dollars, or die!��

 Chapter 440 - 0 Jade King

    Chapter 440 Jade King


    Yagyuu Yukime knew a lot about each of the families. By taking 300 million US dollars from each of them, she could heavily cut down a piece of their fortunes. But it wouldn��t make them collapse.


    Therefore, the family masters of those families all chose to pay for their lives. An hour later, the Yagyuu had an extra US 1.5 billion US dollars, which was equivalent to 10 billion yuan.


    It had to be said that Yagyuu Yukime was very skillful. As soon as she sat on the throne as the family master, she quickly alleviated the financial tension of the family. At the same time, she revealed her level three heavenly ninja cultivation, so that other families would no longer dare to make a move against them. All the voices of opposition were also completely suppressed within the Yagyuu family.


    In other words, although she had just taken the position as the family master, she had a firm grasp of the entire Yagyuu family in her hands.


    After everything was completed, Yagyuu Yukime dialed Qin Haodong��s number.


    Qin Haodong had just walked out of the Jiangnan Airport. When he saw that it was Yagyuu Yukime��s phone number, he pressed the answer button.


    ��Master, I killed Yagyuu Shinji!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Oh, congratulations. You have taken your revenge.��


    ��Thank you master!��


    ��It��s not a big deal. There��s nothing to thank me for,�� Qin Haodong said, ��You can call me boss in the future. It sounds more comfortable this way.��


    ��Yes boss!�� Yagyuu Yukime wouldn��t object to any of his orders. She added, ��I am now the family master of the Yagyuu family and have complete control over it. I will listen to your orders at any time in the future.��


    ��Okay. Stay in Japan first. I will call you in the future if there is something I need.��


    Qin Haodong said before hanging up the phone. It was also good news for him. No matter what, the Yagyuu family would be a great support for him.


    They left the airport. Lin Momo hurried to the Lin Group. That time around, they had purchased a large number of raw gemstones from Myanmar. It had completely solved the raw materials dilemma of the company. It was enough for her to be busy for a while.


    Qin Haodong returned to the Daddy Security Company. He first handed the little fellow to Nalan Wushuang. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed master Su Haichuan��s number.


    After a few polite words, he said, ��Master Su, please come over. I have something good to show you.��


    Su Haichuan said, ��Doctor Qin, do you want me to carve something? I��m telling you; I am done with the business. How about I send Xiaolong over right now? His skills are similar to mine.��


    Ever since Qin Haodong cured Su Xiaolong, Su Haichuan had indeed given all his work to his son. He was only raising flowers and feeding fish, living a leisurely life.


    Qin Haodong clearly knew about Su Haichuan��s craftsmanship. Although Su Xiaolong had inherited most of Su Haichuan��s skills, he was still not as good as the geezer. The big piece of jade Qin Haodong had was a treasure. Naturally, the geezer himself had to do it.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Master Su, what I have is something good. As long as you come and take a look at it, I won��t stop you if you turn around and leave.��


    Qin Haodong was quite aware of that sculpture master��s temper. If he saw the best quality jade, he would be completely unable to stop himself. At that time, even if Qin Haodong didn��t want him to handle it, it would be impossible to stop him.


    ��Okay then. I will go with Xiaolong now,��


    Su Haichuan said then hung up the phone. The reason why he agreed was entirely because of Qin Haodong��s face. Inwardly, he had no intentions of handling it himself.


    In his opinion, he had been fiddling with jade all his life, and had never seen anything good. When he arrived, he would casually look at it, and then let his son handle it.


    He went to the yard and called Su Xiaolong. The two of them drove to the Daddy Security Company.


    Qin Haodong calculated that Su Haichuan would be unable to control the urge to carve that piece of jade, so he vacated a room in the Daddy Security Company to designate it as his future studio.


    The value of that piece of jade was so high that if it were placed in Su Haichuan��s home, it would most likely bring disaster to the family once the news leaked out. Therefore, it was more appropriate to put it in the Daddy Security Company. There weren��t many safer places in the world.


    No long after, Su Haichuan and his son walked in.


    After saying hello, Su Haichuan said, ��Doctor Qin, where is the thing you wanted to show me? You wouldn��t have found an Imperial Jade again, right?��


    Just after going in through the door, he had not noticed the high-priced jade that was placed inside the room. His first impression was that something of that size could only be stone, not jade. Therefore, he didn��t pay attention to it.


    ��I don��t have any Imperial Jade,�� Qin Haodong said, as pointed at the high-priced piece of jade, ��I wanted to show you this treasure.��


    ��Why do you want me to look at this? I��m telling you, I��m a jade sculptor, not a stone carving master����


    Su Haichuan turned his head to look at the high-priced jade while he spoke. When he saw the opening on the jade, he immediately stood there dumbfounded, as if he had been immobilized.


    Su Xiaolong also opened his mouth wide in surprise, ��Oh my God, is this jade?��


    Both father and son walked towards the high-priced piece of jade, as if they were under a magic spell. They stroked the opening while exclaiming, ��Such a big piece of jade. Such good water species. Oh my God, this is the king of jade!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t speak. He only smiled at Su Haichuan and his son. Qin Haodong thought that title was good. Calling it a high-priced jade was neither domineering nor pleasant. The name ��King of Jade�� was good!


    After a long time, the father and son finally returned to their senses.


    Su Haichuan said excitedly, ��Doctor Qin, where did you get this king of jade from?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I went to Burma these past few days and accidentally picked up this treasure. I originally wanted to ask Master Su to carve it, but it is a pity that you��ve already retired. I can only ask Xiaolong do it.��


    He turned towards Su Xiaolong and said, ��Xiaolong, it seems that I will need to rely on you.��


    Su Xiaolong said excitedly, ��Don��t worry Doctor Qin, I won��t let you down!��


    As a sculptor, seeing such a good piece of jade would make controlling his own hands impossible. It had to be known that once that jade carving was produced, it would definitely be a masterpiece!


    ��Get out of the way. How can you be worthy of the Jade King? What happens if you accidentally smash it while you��re carving?��


    Su Haichuan pushed Su Xiaolong away and said in a flattering voice, ��Doctor Qin, I was joking with you. How could I leave the business? It��s just that I haven��t come across suitable things. You can give me this piece of Jade King. I will definitely turn it into a masterpiece that will cause a sensation in Huaxia.��


    Qin Haodong saw the father and son fighting each other over the jade. Although he was amused, there was a sullen expression on his face as he said, ��Master Su, you��re not young anymore. Can you carve such a big piece of jade? You should let Xiaolong do it. After all, he is young and energetic!��


    ��Nonsense. I can��t do anything else, but when it comes to carving, I won��t submit to anyone.�� Su Haichuan was really in a bit of a hurry as he said, ��How about this Doctor Qin? As long as you give the jade to me to carve, I won��t charge a penny. As long as you let me carve it!��


    As a sculpting master who had been immersed in the jade industry all his life, he was very impatient to have a perfect masterpiece. Therefore, it was imperative to get that piece of Jade King in front of him.


    Su Xiaolong saw his father getting anxious and said, ��Dad, why don��t I get you a partner?��


    Su Haichuan said, ��No need. I can do it by myself!��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Okay. This piece of Jade King will be given to your father. You can carve it any way you want, as long as you can make the best use of it. As for your working fee, I will pay you the full price.��


    ��The money doesn��t matter.�� Su Haichuan excitedly stroked the Jade King. It looked as if he were stroking his lover��s skin. ��Then we have a deal. You must give this thing to me. Don��t go back on your word.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��From today onwards, this room and this piece of Jade King will be handed over to you. Just let me know when the carving is done.��


    With that, he left the Jade King to the Su family��s father and son, and walked out of the room. As soon as he walked out of the building, he saw Zhang Tieniu bent over and sitting in a corner of the training ground smoking.


    Originally, Zhang Tieniu was a tall, sturdy man. But at the moment, he looked sad and bleak.


    It was impossible to know what he was thinking. He didn��t even notice that Qin Haodong had walked up next to him.


    Squatting down next to him, Qin Haodong said, ��What��s the matter? Is there something you are worried about?��


    ��No�� It��s nothing.��


    Zhang Tieniu said hesitantly. However, at a glance, it was obvious that it wasn��t true.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and punched him on his thick shoulder, ��If there��s something, just say it. There��s no need to be sentimental. Someone like you can��t lie without having the lies written all over your face, so who can you fool?��


    Zhang Tieniu said awkwardly, ��Boss, there is something, but I��m embarrassed to tell you.��


    Qin Haodong rolled his eyes at him, ��If you have something to say then say it. If you want to swear then swear. Don��t pretend to be shy with me!��


    His informal remarks made Zhang Tienu feel very close to him, like family. He smiled foolishly and said, ��Boss, it��s like this. I want to receive a few months�� salary from the company in advance.��


    ��That��s not a big deal. Why are you so fussy about it?�� Qin Haodong said, ��Did your family encounter some difficulties?��


    Zhang Tienu nodded and said, ��Boss, you��ve cured my illness and helped me so much. I am ashamed to ask more from you again, but just now my wife called and said that the house collapsed in the heavy rain from a few days ago. We��re now staying at my relative��s house with my children, so that I can think of something quickly.


    ��Therefore, I want to receive a few months�� salary from you in advance to build our house. A house in the countryside is easy to deal with. 30 to 50 thousand yuan will be enough.��


    Qin Haodong did not rush to express his thoughts, as he said, ��How heavy was the rain? How could it collapse the house?��


    ��Actually, the rain wasn��t too heavy. However, my house was too run down. These past few years, my wife had spent almost all her money to cure me. Seeing that other families have built new houses, and it was only us that����


    Speaking up to here, the iron and steel man, who wouldn��t frown at all while being stabbed by a knife, had unexpectedly started to choke up, ��I��ve dragged my family down all these years, dragged my wife and kid down. I feel so sorry towards them!��


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly. That former Soldier King, the Niu God who had made enemies fear him, had given up his best years for the country. In the end, he had unexpectedly become severely depressed.


    ��Are there many people like you in our company?��


    ��There are many,�� Zhang Tieniu said, ��Some among my comrades are a bit better than me, and some are worse than me. Although I have earned a lot of salary from our company recently, I have plenty of debts from my past.��


    Qin Haodong��s nostrils were a little sore. He patted Zhang Tieniu on the shoulder and said, ��Call sister-in-law and ask her to buy a ticket to Jiangnan immediately. Tell her to bring the children with her. Don��t build your house in the countryside. Settle down in the city.��


    Zhang Tieniu said hurriedly, ��That��s impossible. We can��t afford a house in the city. If we rent a house, our children can��t go to school. It��s better if we spend tens of thousands on building a new house in the countryside.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If I say it��s possible then it��s possible. Give sister-in-law a call now.��

 Chapter 441 - You Owe Me a Baby

    Chapter 441 You Owe Me a Baby


    Seeing how serious Qin Haodong was, Zhang Tieniu had no choice but to call his wife, telling her to take their child to Jiangnan City at the soonest.


    Qin Haodong said to him again, ��Go and chose a big fancy apartment for you, better with nice schools around the area. You don��t need to be worried about the money. I��ll help you with it after I discuss it with Wushuang.��


    Zhang Tieniu was muttering, ��That would cost a huge sum of money. I don��t know how long I��ll need to pay you back.��


    ��I didn��t say I would lend you the money. You don��t have to pay me back.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he ignored Zhang Tieniu and walked to Nalan Wushuang��s office.


    Nalan Wushuang was having with the little fellow when Qin Haodong came inside. She asked him, ��How��s it going, Doctor Qin? Finally, you can spare some time for me!��


    She seemed to be joking, but she was actually quite disappointed because Qin Haodong hadn��t been around much these days, including today.


    Qin Haodong smiled awkwardly and said, ��I was trying to dealing with something. Now it has been finished.��


    The little fellow asked out aloud, ��Daddy, did you bring Second Mama any gift?��


    Qin Haodong felt frustrated. The kid��s words reminded him of the unhappy trip to Burma. They almost got killed in there, and there was no time for them to buy any gifts.


    He pinched the little fellow��s cheeks and smiled. ��I don��t need to buy any gifts. I��ll send you away as one.��


    The little fellow laughed, ��Okay! Okay! Send me to Second Mama! I want to stay with her!��


    Nalan Wushuang liked the little fellow very much. She said, ��Then that��s the deal. You can��t have her back after you send her to me.��


    As much as Qin Haodong wanted to do that, he didn��t have the right to make that decision. Lin Momo would bite his head off if he sent their daughter to someone else. He explained hastily, ��I was joking! I would never give my princess away as a gift!��


    Nalan Wushuang glanced at him coquettishly and said, ��I don��t dare. Now you owe me a baby.��


    ��Uh����


    That was so out of Qin Haodong��s surprise. The debt of a baby just came out of nowhere, and that was not the kind of debt you could easily repay.


    He smiled embarrassedly and tried to change the subject. ��Wushuang, I want to discuss something with you.��


    ��What is it? Just shoot.��


    Nalan Wushuang looked quite relaxed, eyes on the little fellow in her arms as if she were staring at some treasure. She was thinking that if she had the chance to bear Qin Haodong��s baby, the kid must be as beautiful as Tang Tang.


    Qin Haodong told her about what happened to Zhang Tieniu. And then he said, ��Those people in our company, they have shed tears and blood for this country. And they have made great contributions to the development of society. Now they are stuck in hardships.


    I��m thinking about buying each of them an apartment to help with their hardships, so that they don��t have to live separately with their wives and kids.��


    After hearing Qin Haodong��s words, Nalan Wushuang turned around and said, ��It��s very nice of you to think about them, but do you know how much that would cost? The company just started up, and we can��t afford such a huge expenditure.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How many employees does our company have now?��


    Nalan Wushuang said: ��Now we have a total of 200 people, including 100 in Jiangnan, and 100 in Shanghai. Two or three million would be enough to buy them a fancy apartment in Jiangnan, but it would at least cost 8 million for each in prosperous Shanghai.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a while and said, ��It would hard to balance the difference between those in Jiangnan and those in Shanghai. How about giving all of them 10 million? They can find their places on their own.��


    ��10 million per person?�� Nalan Wushuang opened her eyes widely and exclaimed, ��Do you have any idea how much that would be?��


    Qin Haodong took out a bank card and said, ��Here��s 2 billion yuan. Give it to everyone.��


    Nalan Wushuang asked in wonder, ��Where did you get that much money? Are you been kept by some rich woman in Burma?��


    ��Rich woman? Do I look like a gigolo to you?��


    Nalan Wushuang nodded without hesitation. ��Absolutely.��


    The little fellow was curious. ��Mama, what��s a gigolo?��


    The two suddenly realized that the kid was listening to them. Nalan Wushuang explained hastily, ��That means someone who giggles a lot.��


    ��Oh!�� The little fellow nodded, as if she had really understood it. She turned around and said to Qin Haodong, ��Papa, you��re a gigolo!��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong felt so embarrassed being called a gigolo by his own daughter. He felt so wronged because he had been living on his own capacity.


    He said: ��Yesterday I ��blackmailed�� the Lutheran Society in Burma and earned 2 billion. That��s all I have now, and it��s all in there.��


    He gave the card to Nalan Wushuang and sighed to himself. He earned that much money quite fast, but it had been used up even faster.


    He made almost 3 billion in Burma, but he had used 4 billion in a blink of an eye. That included the one billion yuan he earned from Yagyuu��s family. Now he was back into his broke life again.


    He had learned from this trip that those employees of Daddy Security Company wouldn��t fear any enemies, no matter there were how many of them, or what weapons they have. He had to cherish those people, so he decided to better their lives and solve their family issues.


    Nalan Wushuang took the card and looked at him. ��You��ve taken all your employees into consideration, but what about me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You are the lady of the Nalan family. I know you have your own house.��


    Nalan Wushuang was contemplating. She then said, ��I��ve got a few apartments, but I feel too insecure to live alone.��


    ��Then why don��t you live with Wan��er? She��s living by herself, too.�� Qin Haodong carried the little fellow in his arms and proposed. ��I��ll be off for a while. You can do your own job and wait for me to get back after I send Tang Tang back to Momo.��


    He then left the office in a hurry.


    Nalan Wushuang was staring at his back, mind taken over by the touching and surprising moments, and the miracles the man had brought her since the first time they met.


    He just took out all his money and gave it to other employees of the company, which proved he had a bigger heart than most ordinary people.


    However, the more excellent he was, the more his lovers would be. She was so addicted to him and she knew she would never leave him. It looked like she still had a long way to go.


    She shook her head and sighed again. Then she got herself collected and went back to work.


    Transferring that money would take lots of work. At first, she transferred one billion to Ma Wenzhuo and then she distributed another one billion to 100 people. She used their company profiles to get each of them a bank account and transferred the money in.


    When she managed to transfer the money into the employee��s accounts, the whole training ground was silenced. Nobody had expected such a huge gift from Qin Haodong. That was 10 million yuan added to their accounts!


    Everyone, including Zhang Tieniu, was astonished because they originally wanted Qin Haodong to lend them some money. They had no idea that Qin Haodong would give them 10 million yuan in such a short time. Everybody had a share.


    There were no dry eyes on the playground at the moment. Those iron-tough soldiers had soft hearts. They had no fear walking through the sword mountains and flaming seas, but now they felt the affecting kindness too heavy to shoulder.


    At one time, they thought they were destined to live alone for the rest of their life and become useless and burdensome to this country. However, they had been cured by the young man. And by learning martial arts from him, they were now living a second life.


    They thought they would live a broke life, unable to afford a place in which they could have wonderful family time, but Qin Haodong had realized their dreams now.


    Everyone said anything about it. They didn��t express any of their opinions or say any brave words. They held the same idea at this moment that they would serve Qin Haodong at their best, even though they had to lay down their lives for it.


    Qin Haodong had no idea what was happening. He was one his way to Tangmen Company.


    Lin Momo was so glad to see him back. She said, ��Haodong, I��ve got wonderful news for you.��


    The little fellow yelled cheerfully, ��What is it, mommy? Are you going to bring papa and me to eat delicious food?��


    ��You little foodie. Is that all you want?�� Lin Momo held the little fellow in her arms and said, ��The Lin��s Group had a board meeting this morning. They were very satisfied with the results of our trip to Burma. They all agreed that my grandpa gave 20% percent of our shares to you.��


    Qin Haodong was surprised and he wondered how much 20% of the shares of Lin��s Group were worth. He had been back poor a while ago, but now he had earned more than his loss.


    ��Why are you silent? Are you too happy to say anything?��


    No matter how Qin Haodong reacted, Lin Momo felt happy because her man had finally been acknowledged by her family. That was a great achievement for her.


    Qin Haodong said: ��It��s okay, in fact, I don��t care if they gave the shares to you or me. You can have it under your name.��


    Lin Momo said, ��That��s different. If you give all your money to me, you��ll be a gigolo.��


    ��I��d like to be one. It��s hard to live on my own.��


    Qin Haodong took a peep at Lin Momo��s chest.


    Lin Momo totally understood what the peep meant. She rolled her eyes at him coquettishly and said, ��Behave yourself. I��ve got something urgent to discuss with you.��


    Qin Haodong shrugged and asked with an innocent face, ��I��m standing right here, doing nothing! How should I behave myself more?��


    Lin Momo put the little fellow on the ground, letting her play on herself. Then she explained, ��The board meeting today discussed two things. The first one was to give you the shares, and the other one is the future development of Lin��s Group.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��And then?��


    Lin Momo continued, ��Since Feng��s Group went bankrupt, Lin��s Group has held a 90% market share of the jade jewelry in Jiangnan City.


    We have sufficient raw gemstone supply now, but the market in Jiangnan City was already saturated. We would have to expand our market if we want further development. Only in that way could be bigger and stronger.��


    ��That was a great idea. You��re really a visionary president.��


    Qin Haodong praised her casually, eyes on her well-shaped body, which was what he wanted most at this time.


    Lin Momo poked Qin Haodong��s chest lightly and said, ��Behave yourself. Don��t be mind-wandering. I��m talking about something serious.��


    Qin Haodong replied with a cheeky smile, ��What do you think I��m thinking about?��


    Lin Momo glared at him again and said, ��You are a major shareholder of the company now. What��s your opinion on our future direction?��


    Qin Haodong thought for a while and answered, ��In the long run, there are two markets with huge potential for us. One is the capital city, and the other is Shanghai.��


    The capital city is a promising market. However, as the center of the Celestial Land, there were too many influential families in the city. It would be hard for new blood to flow in. I think Shanghai might be a better choice. As for the capital city, we should wait until we��re powerful enough.��

 Chapter 442 - Hidden Secret Money?

    ��I think so too,�� Lin Momo said, ��Now that we��ve agreed on that idea. We should get ready to expand our business to Shanghai.��


    After a pause, she added, ��In fact, I think that Tangmen Group should also go to Shanghai with us. That��s the commercial center of Huaxia, a huge and promising market.��


    Moreover, Shanghai lay to several important herb cultivation bases, which made it easier and cheaper to purchase herbal materials. It was a perfect place for the future development of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.��


    Qin Haodong said: ��You��re right. Since we want to expand the market in Shanghai, we shall move the whole company there.��


    ��Since we��ve reached an agreement, I��ll go make a plan. Shanghai is the economic center of Huaxia, so it would cost much if we build a factory there. The 2 billion you just earned was merely enough.��


    ��What? Two billion?��


    Qin Haodong looked at Lin Momo in confusion.


    ��You just earned one billion yuan and 150 million dollars from the Lutheran Society, didn��t you? That was two billion in total.�� Lin Momo stared at him and said, ��Do you want to give it to me? Are you trying to hide it away from me?��


    Qin Haodong looked bitter. ��I��m not trying to hide it away from you. I��ve just used it up.��


    ��Used it up?�� Lin Momo��s mouth opened widely out of surprise, ��That was two billion yuan! It was not like 20 yuan! You can buy hundreds of houses with that money! How did you use it up so soon?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re right, I��ve used it to buy hundreds of apartments.��


    Then he told her the whole story about how he gave the money away to his employees and how they had bought houses with the money.


    ��Oh! It��s a good thing to help your employees solve their difficulties, but what do we do now? We really need that money now.�� Lin Momo thought for a moment and said, ��How about borrowing some money from Lin��s Group.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget about that. You��re the president and shareholder of Lin��s Group, and I��m also one of the shareholders. Other people would get suspicious if you borrow money from the company.��


    Lin Momo said, ��What then? If Lin��s Group relocates to Shanghai, I will definitely be there in charge. I wouldn��t have enough time for Tangmen Company by then. We would miss a great opportunity to develop then.��


    ��You don��t have to worry about it. I��ll figure it out.��


    Qin Haodong started to contemplate. Although two billion was a big number, the Nalans and Old Maldini would be willing to lend him the money if he asked. However, he didn��t want to owe a debt to other people unless he had to.


    Just by then, the phone in his phone rang. He took it out and found it was Long Haisheng.


    ��Brother Qin, are you available tonight? I need you to do me a favor.��


    ��Anything for you, Brother Long! Just tell me.��


    Long Haisheng hesitated for a while and said, ��That would be a long story. Why don��t you come over here and let��s have a talk?��


    ��Okay, I��ll be right there.��


    Qin Haodong hung up and said goodbye to Lin Momo. Then he drove to Long Haisheng villa. Upon entering the gate, he found lots of people walking in the villa. They looked quite tense. It seemed that something bad was going to happen.


    He walked into the gate and asked Long Haisheng, ��Brother Long, what happened?��


    Long Haisheng quickly helped Qin Haodong get seated and said, ��Here��s the thing. Three days ago, Li Ao from Jiangbei City sent me a challenge letter. We��ve agreed on it that an arena contest and solve out the dispute in the gangster way.��


    When Long Haisheng brought out the contract, Qin Haodong finally realized that after Lin Hu��s death, Li Ao still hadn��t given up coveting Jiangnan City, although he hadn��t been as aggressive as before.


    There were two ways for gangsters to solve their disputes on the street. One was a large-scale armored confrontation, which seemed impossible now because Huaxia had better social security than ever.


    The other way was to fight in an arena. Both parties would reach an agreement at first, and then solve the dispute in the arena. Li Ao had chosen that way and sent Long Haisheng a challenge letter.


    They had agreed on it that if Long Haisheng failed, he would surrender the control of the underground world of Jiangnan City to Li Ao and pay him a five-billion reckon, and vice versa for Li Ao.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes were lightened up by that number. He had finally figured out a way to raise the money he needed.


    Long Haisheng continued, ��They��ll have best two out of three in the arena. He who wins will take control of the underground world of Jiangnan and Jiangbei.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Brother Long. Have you hired any powerhouses? Are you confident of success?��


    Long Haisheng smiled helplessly and said, ��I surely have hired someone, but there��s a gap between the martial world and the world on the street. I knew few people from the martial world before, let alone any powerhouses. I invited Ye Kai from the Honor Martial Club, and he invited his brother Master Lei Bao.


    Master Ye said his brother has reached half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm, and they were sure we would win. I��m not that confident because I knew Li Ao must��ve invited other powerhouses since he initiated the challenge.��


    Qin Haodong knew Ye Kai��s cultivation level clearly. The man was merely at the fifth level of the Covert Power. He could handle some ordinary masters, but the challenge arena was way out of his reach.


    He said, ��Brother Long, what can I do for you then?��


    Long Haisheng said: ��Brother Qin, I don��t know why but I feel secure as long as you��re around. That��s why I need you to do me a favor. If Lei Bao failed to beat him, I��ll have to ask you for help.��


    After they had been through, he found Qin Haodong could almost manage to do anything he wanted. Now he believed the man out of no reason.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can help you, but I have to make a request.��


    Qin Haodong then added, ��I don��t care about the control right of the underground world, but I want two billion out of that five-billion reckon.��


    Long Haisheng was a quite generous man. He promised, ��Brother Qin! Save your concerns on that! You can have all the five billion as long as you can help me win the challenge.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Two billion, that��s all I want. You can also count that in your reckon. If I lose, I��ll pay you two billion as well.��


    Long Haisheng waved his hand and said, ��There��s no need for that. The money will come and go, but our friendship lasts forever.��


    As they were talking, the housekeeper brought a few more people inside. The first one was over 2 meters tall, looking strong and fierce, followed by the master of the Honor Martial Club. The master brought two of his disciples this time, Zhou Wen and Zhou Wu.


    Long Haisheng stood up hastily and greeted them, Ye Kai introduced the two disciples to him, ��Mr. Long, this is my brother, Lei Bao, an Eight Extremes Boxing master. Now he has reached half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm. You don��t need to worry about losing as long as he��s here.��


    Lei Bao��s voice sounded very coarse and deep, maybe due to his cultivation in Eight Extremes Boxing, or due to his quick temper. He guaranteed. ��Don��t worry, Mr. Long. You can count on us in the arena. We��ll definitely beat the hell out of that bastard.��


    That was when Ye Kai saw Qin Haodong sitting next to him. He greeted Qin Haodong hastily, ��Dr. Qin, what a surprise!��


    Ye Kai had been admiring Qin Haodong��s cultivation and medical skills after they went through the incident last time. He sounded very polite now.


    Having greeted Qin Haodong, he turned around to Lei Bao and told him. ��Brother, this is Dr. Qin Haodong I mentioned last time. He had reached half-a-step to Supreme Power Realm at such a young age. He will be a supreme power very soon in the future.��


    Out of everyone��s surprise, Lei Bao didn��t show any interest in Qin Haodong upon hearing the introduction. He questioned in anger. ��Are you the one who had won my brother��s reckoning last time?��


    Lei Bao��s reaction was out of Ye Kai��s expectation. He explained hastily, ��Brother, it was not Mr. Qin��s fault. I was too ignorant back to then.��


    Qin Haodong ignored the reckless man. He took a sip of the tea, raised his head and said, ��Your brother could��ve got killed by Li Hu if I hadn��t been there for him. You should thank me.��


    Ye Kai added, ��That��s true. I lost the bet last time, but he saved my life and cured my injuries. I��ve made much progress in cultivation after that. Now I��ve reached the sixth level of the Covert Power.��


    Lei Bao halted for a second and bowed to Qin Haodong. ��Thank you for saving my brother!��


    Then he stood right up and said, ��Let��s get this straight, I��ve already thanked you for you saving my brother. Now show me what you��ve got. I dare you to challenge me.��


    ��Brother, you can��t do that!�� Ye Kai tried to stop Lei Bao. He apologized to Qin Haodong, ��Dr. Qin, please don��t get him wrong. That��s who he was.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t hate that guy much, because at least he was honest. He smiled and said, ��I can challenge you, but we should do it after you win the fight in the arena. If you lose, you wouldn��t be worth my challenge.��


    ��They are just some unnamed drug dealers. They are no match for me.�� Lei Bao waved his huge fist and said confidently, ��Then we��ll wait until I finished the fight in the arena.��


    ��Hope you can have the chance.��


    Qin Haodong smiled at Lei Bao. He had already seen the big tall man through. The guy was talented in the cultivation of physical martial skills. His Eight Extremes Boxing had obviously reached a high level, which brought him closer and closer to become a supreme power.


    If Li Ao hadn��t invited a supreme power, Lei Bao would have no qualified opponent in Jiangbei.


    Long Haisheng said, ��It��s about time for us to go to the arena!��


    Qin Haodong nodded. The three people then left the villa and drove to the arena.


    Jiangnan and Jiangbei City were separated by a river. To show the fairness of the match, the arena was set on an island in the middle of the river.


    The island was small, covering an area of one square kilometer. The arena had already been built up on the island.


    The wave of the river on the other side of the island looked fearsome. There were seats on both sides of the arena. One side for Long Haisheng was from Jiangnan, and the other for Li Ao was from Jiangbei.


    In order not to avoid the attention of the government, Long Haisheng took a small speedboat and brought twenties more people.


    Soon after they got ashore, another speedboat sailed here from the direction of Jiangbei City. A man in his 40s was standing in the front. His golden frame glasses made him look sophisticated, but his fierce eyes gave him away. He was Li Ao, the man running the underworld of Jiangbei.


    He brought as many people as Long Haisheng did, which was, twenty more of his fellows.


    Soon both parties arrived at the arena. The fight was about to be on.

 Chapter 443 - Iron Fist Arhat

    Chapter 443 Iron Fist Arhat


    Li Ao��s eyes skimmed over Long Haisheng��s fellows. His eyes didn��t stop when seeing Qin Haodong and moved away quickly to Lei Bao. His facial expression changed slightly when he saw the man.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong was checking those people standing behind Li Ao. He had already seen through their cultivation remotely.


    Among these people, the most powerful people were a young man with a robe in his hand. The general cultivation level of these people was no better than ordinary. Some of them hadn��t reached the Covert Power Realm yet.


    That lean young man with rope had merely reached the eighth level of the Covert Power. If that was all Li Ao had today, there was no doubt that Long Haisheng would be the winner tonight.


    Li Ao walked to Long Haisheng with a taunting face. ��Long Haisheng, I invited you to join my business, but you wouldn��t. Why do we have to end up like this? If you lose it to me tonight, there would be no place for you in Jiangnan City in the future.��


    Long Haisheng replied calmly. ��I don��t argue with those who don��t understand me, and I don��t want to coexist with those who don��t share my mind. I don��t want to do all the dirty laundry with you.��


    Li Ao didn��t care about Long Haisheng��s sarcasm, twitched his lips a little, and said, ��We both live life on the street. Why do you have to pretend to be so lofty? If you keep being so stubborn, we��ll decide the runner of Jiangnan and Jiangbei by the arena. I hope you wouldn��t regret your loss.��


    Long Haisheng looked decisive. ��I��ll never lose, and even if I have to, I don��t regret.��


    ��Then let��s sign the contract. Have you brought the money?��


    After Li Ao said that, both parties took a look at each other��s check and signed the agreement.


    The agreement was sealed in a box and put in the corner of the arena. The winner of the gambling would own the box later.


    After everything was ready, both parties went to one side of the arena. Li Ao��s fellow went on the stage first. It was the fierce man with rope in his hand.


    Long Haisheng turned around and looked at Ye Kai and Lei Bao. He then asked, ��Who��s first?��


    Ye Kai said, ��Let��s save my brother for the last and most important round. I��ll be the first one.��


    Nobody else could see other people��s cultivation levels within a glance like Qin Haodong. Ye Kai felt better about himself ever than before. He had promoted himself from the fifth level to the sixth level of the Covert Power, which made him confident in beating the opponent.


    Long Haisheng seemed a little worried. ��Are you sure you can beat him? Master Ye?��


    Ye Kai answered casually, ��That��s no big deal. It��s just a boy who had learned Muay Thai. I can handle that.��


    He said and stood up. Then he leaped and landed on the arena like a flying eagle.


    Seeing Ye Kai moved so swiftly, Long Haisheng calmed down for a bit. At least the guy wouldn��t be beaten like last time.


    After he landed on the stage, the two were prepared. The fierce man glared at Ye Kai. His two hands, with ropes tangled on it, made a hold fist salute. Then he said in rough Huaxia Language, ��Let��s begin!��


    He bowed and bounced like a spring, leaping two meters high into the air. His fist came down from above, targeting at Ye Kai��s face.


    Ye Kai��s face changed slightly. He could tell how powerful the young man was according to the way he moved. He waved out his fist to confront the attack fist-to-fist.


    After a muffled collision, Ye Kai felt a sharp pain on his fist, then he stepped a few steps back, finding that there was no match for the young man on both the power and hardness of the fist. He had already been injured after the confrontation.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He could tell the young man was a Muay Thai master. Those who practiced Muay Thai always wore ropes. They would punch rocks again and again, crushing their bones so that the new bones could grow out stronger.


    Apparently, Ye Kai was unaware of that. He was trying to confront the tough with his toughness. It was inevitable that he would get injured.


    He was able to stall the guy for a while if he took advantage of his subtle fighting skills and swift bodily movement, but now it seemed that he would soon lose the match.


    That fierce guy didn��t stop after he found he was making progress. He didn��t want to give Ye Kai any chance to rest. He pushed forward and kneed Ye Kai heavily on the chest.


    Ye Kai pushed used the counterforce and pushed the knee away from his chest, but the fierce young man was about to elbow him from above his head.


    The gap between their cultivations was huge. What was worse, and then the young man had made his move before Ye Kai was ready. That put Ye Kai in passive defense.


    Ye Kai was exerting all his energy, He crossed his arms and blocked the elbowing. The strike was so powerful that his arms were nearly shocked numb.


    He knew this wasn��t going well for him because the young man seemed to be a real Muay Thai Master.


    Now that he had totally lost the first chance, the only thing he could do was to stall the opponent, waiting for a flaw in his move so that he could grab the opportunity and fight back.


    However, the opponent was clearly a master in combat. He wouldn��t let his opponent find a single flaw. Two more rounds later, Ye Kai could no longer resist his attack. One punch on his chest, he flew out of the arena like a kite in a storm, puking blood in the air.


    Qin Haodong had already been prepared for this. He moved forward and picked up Ye Kai, trying not to let him fall on the ground and get injured again.


    Lei Bao strode over and asked, ��Mr. Qin, how is he?��


    He saw Ye Kai��s clothes get torn apart on the chest. On the lower part of his right chest, there was a clear fist print measuring inches across.


    Other onlookers felt their blood frozen out of fear. The fierce young man was punching so hard that Ye Kai��s chest bones had been snapped. Fortunately, the punch was on the right chest, or Ye Kai��s heart could��ve blasted if it was on the left.


    Qin Haodong took a black pill and fed it to Ye Kai. ��You��ve been badly injured. It will take a long time to recover.��


    Ye Kai��s injury this time was much more serious than last time. His internal organs were all shattered to be dislocated. He could��ve been punched dead if Qin Haodong wasn��t here to save him.


    Li Ao had already stood on the arena, seeming quite proud. ��Long Haisheng, how are you feeling? Are you scared? Are you nervous? Losing one more round, you��ll be kicked out of Jiangnan City.��


    Long Haisheng replied with a grim face, ��Li Ao, it��s a best of three. Isn��t it too early for you to get so happy?��


    ��I tell you what, Long Haisheng. The victory has to be mine.�� Li Ao said proudly, ��That young master is Bancha, a boxing champion I invited from Thailand. He was called the Iron Fist Arhat. Those fellows of yours wouldn��t be his match even if they fought him together.


    You can send them here if you don��t mind they��ll live or die.��


    He laughed wildly and walked out of the arena.


    ��You bastard! I��ll stand up for my brother!��


    Lei Bao roared and strode into the arena.


    ��Well����


    Long Haisheng looked at Qin Haodong nervously. It was a best-of-three match, and if they lost this round again, he would have to surrender to Li Ao.


    He originally wanted Qin Haodong to join the second round. He had never seen them fight, but he somehow felt that Qin Haodong would be much more reliable than Lei Bao.


    ��Relax; he��s not going to lose.��


    Qin Haodong said to Long Haisheng. Then he took out his silver needles and tried to cure Ye Kai.


    Lei Bao was only half-a-step to Supreme Power Realm, but that was high enough for him to beat Bancha, no matter how fierce the boxing champion seemed to be.


    Lei Bao looked like a rough guy, but he was also talented in cultivation, given the fact that he had reached such a high realm at such a young age.


    Long Haisheng calmed down after he heard Qin Haodong��s words. He sat back on his chair and looked into the arena.


    On the arena, Lei Bao was standing in front of Bancha, face to face. One of them was over two meters tall, while the others merely reached 1.6 meters; the contradiction was huge.


    That didn��t seem to bother Bancha at all. He had blown enough giants�� heads these years. Lei Bao was no more than another one of them. The boxing champion couldn��t care less about this guy.


    Lei Bao asked, ��Do you need a break?��


    He was furious at this moment and eager to avenge his brother, but he didn��t want to beat an exhausted enemy. That would be no honor for him.


    Bancha refused proudly, ��That won��t be necessary. Your brother was barely qualified as a warming-up.��


    ��You��re playing with fire!��


    Lei Bao��s Eight Extremes Boxing punched towards Bancha��s head. That move had a name: Five Mountains into the Heaven.


    Bancha looked very disdainful, thinking that the idiot was so easily provoked.


    He had been practicing Muay Thai at a young age. He didn��t fear any direct fist collision because there were no fists tougher than his in this world. Lei Bao was a tall guy with long arm reach, which made him very difficult to be avoided. Therefore, Baocha provoked Lei Bao, hoping he could get rid of the big guy within on punch.


    However, he didn��t know that Eight Extremes Boxing was also known for its resistance and roughness. It was even more violent than Muay Thai.


    Bancha thought his little trick was successful. His right hand clenched and smashed heavily on Lei Bao��s fist.


    He was called Iron Fist Arhat because his strength was all on the fist. He could crush pillars and bending steels. Therefore, he was sure this punch would shatter Lei Bao��s fist and disable him.


    The two fists collided in a huge booming sound. Bancha didn��t hear Lei Bao��s bone cracking. On the contrary, a strong force hit him back. He rolled away like a leaf whirling in the storm. Lucky for him, he flew onto the guard bars which prevented him from being knocked out of the arena.


    Lei Bao was barely influenced by the collision. His tall body remained still on the spot. There was a taunting smile on his face. Just as Qin Haodong had expected, the rough and carefree man was a martial genius. Bancha was plotting against him, and at the same time, he was plotting against Bancha.


    Although he had the upper hand now, he didn��t want to give Bancha any chance to fight back. His tall and strong body moved swiftly and approached Bancha within seconds. The Eight Extremes Boxing smashed down heavily on Bancha��s head.


    Bancha now realized that he had met a qualified opponent who was more powerful than he imagined. He moved his feet and dodged the attack.


    However, the key point of Muay Thai was to be fierce and violent. The cultivators should take the upper wind by attacking aggressively. Once they started to dodge, there was hardly any chance for them to take the upper hand again.


    Lei Bao��s Eight Extremes Boxing was very aggressive. His long arm reach made half the arena become his territory. Bancha kept taking steps back, and finally, there was no more space for him to hide.


    Bancha knew he was going to lose. He clenched his teeth and played his trump card, which was the fiercest move in Muay Thai, called Double Flying Kick.


    He used the counterforce of the guard bars to bounce him up into the air. Then his left leg kicked towards Lei Bao��s head. That move could be bluff or a real kick, so most opponents would avoid it, which got themselves kicked by the right leg.


    Lei Bao didn��t belong to ��most opponents��. He didn��t even try to dodge. His left elbow pushed himself into the center of the arena, and then he yelled. ��Eight Extremes Boxing! Moutain Strike!

 Chapter 444 - Coming on the Waves

    Chapter 444 Coming on the Waves


    There was a saying in Huaxia, ��Tai Chi brings peace to the world, while the Eight Extremes eliminated all riots.�� That actually indicated how powerful the Eight Extremes Boxing could be.


    The Moutain Strike Lei Bao used just now was the most powerful move in the Eight Extremes Boxing. During his daily practices, he could break a big tree.


    Bancha was completely defeated. Although he was very sturdy and had strong resistance, he couldn��t stop puking blood because that attack had crushed his chest bones.


    He flew out of the arena like a sandbag, drawing a perfect arch and fell heavily on the rocky ground.


    The inconvincible boxing champion, the Iron Fist Arhat, finally failed on this small island in Huaxia.


    Li Ao��s face totally changed. He had his fellows to do the first aid, but Bancha had already stopped breathing.


    Seeing Lei Bao beat the opponent, Long Haisheng felt such a relief. Now Jiangnan and Jiangbei had won a round respectively. The situation went back to where they started.


    He stood up and shouted to Li Ao, ��We still have another round to go. It will decide who the winner will be.��


    Lei Bao had been giving out overwhelming pressure since he beat Bancha. He asked in the arena, ��Who��s the next one?��


    Li Ao looked at Lei Bao, and then moved his eyes to Long Haisheng. He sneered. ��I never knew you had a trump card, but that won��t help you, either. You��re facing an opponent you can��t afford to provoke. I brought up this arena proposal because I had mu own trump card, too. You��ll soon be dead!��


    Lei Bao yelled, ��Cut the crap. Just send you people in the arena if you agreed to go on.��


    He had checked most of Li Ao��s fellows. They were neither any match for him nor Bancha. That was why he yelled so confidently.


    ��Good for you to be so courageous.�� Li Ao sneered. Then he turned around and yelled at the water surrounding the island. ��Please show yourself, Master Long!��


    More than 20 people yelled with him. ��Welcome, Master Long!��


    Their voice echoed in on the river, sounding quite imposing.


    Long Haisheng and Lei Bao were very surprised because they could hardly see a single boat on the river.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the river and smiled. Li Ao surely had invited a powerhouse here.


    At this moment, a shadow popped out from nowhere on the river. The man was standing on waves which carried him forward like a dragon. The speed was surprisingly fast.


    The setting sun cast glamorous light on water, making the guy look taller and taller. He skimmed over the water surface and came to the island like a real god.


    Li Ao looked even prouder when he saw how imposing the man was. He turned around and yelled at Long Haisheng. ��Master Long��s here! You��re so dead today!��


    Qin Haodong felt it funny because standing on waves was no more than a low-end trick in the eyes of supreme powers. He could sleep on the river if he wanted.


    He could tell it that although the man had reached the Supreme Power Realm newly, which meant he was among the lowest supreme powers.


    It was better for a freshman to keep a low profile rather than show off.


    Qin Haodong was the calmest one among all the onlookers. Long Haisheng looked quite nervous. He knew few about martial arts, but he was clear that standing on waves was no ordinary tricks. He thought Li Ao had invited a peerless master.


    Lei Bao��s face became grim. He knew what standing on waves meant. The man was driving the Qi of Heaven and Earth for his own use, which was a unique power of those in Supreme Power Realm. The man was, indeed, a supreme power.


    He thought there would be no worthy opponent for him in the arena today because he had already reached half-a-step to Supreme Power Realm. He had never expected that Li Ao would invite a real supreme power.


    His half a step to Supreme Power Realm drew a distinctive line between him and the real supreme powers. He was a proud man, but not proud enough to believe that he could advance through the boundary and beat a real supreme power.


    He was hesitating. He had even thought about quitting, but he knew that would disgrace him as a warrior. He would never drop down his pride.


    Moreover, he knew what this meant to him. Once he gave in, Long Haisheng would lose the entire underground world to Li Ao, with the addition of reckon of five million yuan.


    He decided if he had to die, he would die fighting. He would never chicken out.


    He had made up his mind to fight with his life for the honor. Just by then, a voice whispered to him.


    ��You are no match for him.��


    Lei Bao turned around and found it was Qin Haodong.


    ��Were it about my honor, I would lay down my life! I don��t care if the opponent was a supreme power or not, I��d rather die fighting than chicken out!��


    ��That��s noble!��


    Although Lei Bao had been rude to Qin Haodong at first, Qin Haodong liked the blunt big guy. He admired him even more when he decided to fight for Long Haishen with his life, knowing there was no hope for him to win. Qin Haodong seldom met a warrior that was so noble and loyal.


    He was thinking about winning the game for Long Haisheng, but it would be so unfair for him to bully that fresh supreme power. He then changed his idea and decided to help Lei Bao and had the guy fighting for him.


    ��Do you want to win?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��What kind of question is that? Of course, I��m dying to win!��


    ��Then follow me.��


    Qin Haodong grabbed Lei Bao��s hand and walked out of the arena.


    Lei Bao didn��t know what Qin Haodong was going to do. He tried to get rid of him, only to find that he couldn��t shake Qin Haodong��s hand off no matter how hard he tried.


    Qin Haodong��s power felt like a boundless ocean, and Lei Bao��s Genuine Qi was like a drop of water which failed to create ripples in the ocean.


    ��He��s a supreme power!��


    Till then, Lei Bao had realized how formidable the young man was. He was being ridiculous to challenge Qin Haodong, because he was no stronger than a bug to the supreme power.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care what Lei Bao was thinking, He took him out of the arena and said, ��Sit down with your leg crossed.��


    Lei Bao couldn��t respect Qin Haodong more after he knew the young man was a supreme power. He followed Qin Haodong��s order without any doubt, sitting on the ground with his leg crossed immediately.


    ��Be calm and concentrate your spirit in your dantian. I��ll help you to reach the Supreme Power Realm.��


    Qin Haodong took out his needle bag and pierced one through Baihui Point on Lei Bao��s head.


    Lei Bao was much more talented than Ge Chunqiu. It was very rare for a man to reach half-a-step to Supreme Power Realm at such a young age.


    From a cultivation point of view, Lei Bao was also much stronger than Ge Chunqiu. He was so close to the next level that he could easily be promoted with Qin Haodong��s help. That was also part of the reason why Qin Haodong asked him to make a breakthrough at this moment.


    Lei Bao felt his heart had twitched when Qin Haodong agreed to help him. He felt thrilled because he had been stuck at the current level for almost five years. Sometimes he felt the next level so close yet so far away for him to reach.


    Becoming a supreme power was every warrior��s dream. He wondered why Qin Haodong was willing to help him.


    As he was mind-wandering, a voice sounded in his ear like a thunderbolt. ��Don��t be absent-minded! You��re leading yourself to Qi Deviation!��


    Lei Bao then realized that he was putting himself in danger. He had to keep calm and concentrated at this moment, or a Qi Deviation might happen at any time.


    He managed to collect himself and try to enter the non-distraction state.


    At the same time, the supreme power that came on the waves jumped on the island. He actually looked quite young, maybe in his thirties.


    Li Ao greeted him with a flatter face. He bowed to him and said, ��Hail to Master Long!��


    The man didn��t react to him much. He nodded and put his hands behind his back, walking onto the arena step by step.


    Li Ao followed him closely. He looked so proud and confident. He thought the victory was already his this time. In his mind, he was picturing how he would run the underworld of Jiangnan and Jiangbei.


    Some people were glad to welcome Master Long, while others felt nervous, including Long Haisheng. The man was moving on the river like taking a walk in a garden. Long Haisheng was terrified.


    He turned around and looked at Qin Haodong and Lei Bao, only to see one sitting on the ground, being acupunctured on the head by another. He wondered what the two were doing.


    As soon as the man stepped onto the arena, Lin Ao called out. ��Long Haisheng, do you know who this is? This is Master Long, one of the five generals of Qing Gang from overseas.��


    Long Haisheng��s face looked grim. He didn��t reply to him. No wonder Li Ao had the guts to initiate the arena fight. It turned out he already had the Qing Gang supporting him.


    ��You killed Master Long��s younger brother Li Hu a few days ago. Today he��s here to avenge his brother. Get your neck prepared for his slit!��


    Li Ao was getting prouder and prouder. He could��ve laughed out if without the formidable guy standing next to him.


    The young man was Li Hu ��s elder brother, Li Long, one of the five generals of the Qing Gang.


    He was busy breaking the bottleneck to be a supreme power. He didn��t even have the time to celebrate the breakthrough because he heard about his brother��s death as soon as he came out from the seclusion. He was told his brother had been killed in Huaxia, so he came over here hastily.


    He swore he would put whoever killed his brother into miserable death!


    Before Li Ao finished talking, Li Long looked down at other onlookers and asked coldly, ��Who killed my brother? Stand out now!��


    ��It was me!�� Qin Haodong pierced the last silver needle into Lei Bao��s back. Then he raised his head and admitted. ��Your brother deserved it. I did it as a favor.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong admitting that he was the murderer, Li Long asked with a twisted face, ��Who are you? Are you going onto the arena?��


    ��You��re not a worthy opponent for me.�� Qin Haodong said and pointed to Lei Bao. ��He can be your opponent. You can avenge your brother��s death after you win the arena fight.��


    Li Long looked at Qin Haodong. His facial expression changed again and again. He was eager to avenge his brother��s death, but he had to keep rational at the same time.


    Li Long couldn��t detect any waves of Genuine Qi inside the young man. He couldn��t make out his cultivation level. There were usually two explanations for that: either Qin Haodong was an ordinary guy without any Genuine Qi inside, or Qin Haodong��s level was so high that his power started to return to its original nature.


    He knew Qin Haodong must be quite capable because he had killed his brother, but if his second guess was right, Qin Haodong would be a horrible opponent.


    He held his eagerness to avenge his brother and decided to wait until he had the full detail of Qin Haodong��s background. He then moved his eyes to Lei Bao who had silver needles all over him.


    Li Ao yelled. ��Long Haisheng. Master Long is here! Shall we go on? You can give up if you wouldn��t dare.��


    Qin Haodong said: ��Don��t worry, just wait for ten minutes. Let Bao would be ready to fight with you by then.��


    Li Long looked at Lei Bao. He suddenly realized something. Then he asked in surprise, ��Are you trying to help him to make the breakthrough?��

 Chapter 445 - Defeat the Opponent by One Foot

    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes. His cultivation is half a step away from the Supreme Power Realm. If he can��t break through, he is not your opponent at all, so I will help him.��


    ��You helped him break through to the half-step Supreme Power Realm?��


    Li Long suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke. How could it be possible to help a master at the half-step Supreme Power Realm to break through the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm?


    This kind of mysterious ability might only exist in the legend. Even his master couldn��t do it. Otherwise, his master wouldn��t have let him stick in the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm for four years.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about Li Long��s mockery. It was normal that he didn��t believe it. On the entire earth, only Qin Haodong, the born-again Emperor Green Wood, could do that.


    After laughing enough, Li Long said, ��Well, I��ll wait for you for ten minutes. I��ll see what else you can say in ten minutes.��


    As time went by, everyone��s eyes were fixed on the Lei Bao, and he looked extremely calm. Except for the silver needles on his body that looked a little abrupt, there was no other change for him.


    Li Ao looked at his watch and said, ��Long Haisheng, if you can��t do it, then you can��t do it. Why are you still playing tricks on me? Ten minutes is running out. Let��s see what else you can say.��


    As soon as he finished his words, the silver needles inserted in the body of Lei Bao jumped up one after another. The surrounding Qi of Heaven and Earth quickly gathered to this side and poured into his body. Then, the whole momentum of him suddenly rose like a rocket.


    Supreme Power Realm!


    It took only ten minutes for him to miraculously break through!


    With this majestic momentum, Lei Bao stood up. It seemed that he became much taller, just like a God of Thunder who stood upright in the sky.


    He knelt down in front of Qin Haodong and said, ��Master, please accept my bow!��


    Although Qin Haodong didn��t teach him martial arts, the merit of helping him break through the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm was enough to be his teacher, so he knelt down and saluted.


    ��Get up quickly. I just thought you were a nice person, so I helped you casually. I didn��t intend to accept you as my disciple.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and dragged the Lei Bao up from the ground.


    ��Whether you accept it or not, you are my master in my heart.��


    Lei Bao acted in the way he said. Qin Haodong would be like his master in his mind in the future.


    ��How is this possible?��


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Long was shocked and almost bit his tongue. When did the breakthrough of the Supreme Power Realm become so easy? If so, he didn��t have to try to break through it for four years.


    ��No, it��s not true! It��s not true!��


    At this time, he had already confirmed the thought in his heart. It must be these two people in front of him who were acting and trying to scare him away with this kind of trick. How could anyone help others break through the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm easily?


    He glanced at Qin Haodong disdainfully and sneered, ��Boy, it��s okay for you to cheat others, but it��s impossible for you to lie to me.��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Whether it��s true or not, let��s try it and we��ll know.��


    He turned to look at Lei Bao and asked, ��Do you dare to fight with him?��


    At this time, although the momentum on the body of Lei Bao had been restrained, he still said domineeringly, ��Don��t worry, master. I will definitely tear down this guy��s bones.��


    After that, he strode towards the arena with a terrifying momentum, as if the whole island would tremble with every step he took.


    However, Li Long didn��t care. He thought that all of this was an illusion made by Qin Haodong and Lei Bao.


    ��Wait for me to kill this big man, and then I will kill you to avenge my brother.��


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Lei Bao.


    ��How dare you disrespect my master? Go to hell!��


    Lei Bao��s roar was like a thunderclap. With a move of Mountain-splitting Palm, his cattail leaf-like big hand slapped Li Long��s head from the top.


    ��If you want to play tricks on me, I��ll see how long you can keep it.��


    Li Long gathered his momentum and punched Lei Bao��s big hand.


    He thought that everything Lei Bao showed was not true. No one could break through the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm in ten minutes, and Lei Bao could not be his opponent.


    However, when their fists met, his expression changed dramatically. He felt a huge amount of Genuine Qi rushing toward him like a tsunami. Both of them were at the Early-stage of the Supreme Power Realm, but he could not match his opponent��s strength at all.


    ��He��s really reached the Supreme Power Realm!��


    As soon as the idea flashed through his mind, he had been slapped away by Lei Bao.


    Everyone was shocked. When Li Long came here with the waves, his momentum was just like that of a god. But in the blink of an eye, he was beaten by Lei Bao. The difference was too big.


    Even Lei Bao couldn��t believe that his palm was so powerful. Both of them were at the Early-stage of the Supreme Power Realm. There should not be such a big gap between them.


    Only Qin Haodong showed a playful smile. Normally, Lei Bao who had just broken through should be a little weaker than Li Long, but he left a lot of Green Wood Genuine Qi in Lei Bao��s body.


    The Genuine Qi of the Gold-pill artist was extremely pure. Although he could not maintain it in the body of Lei Bao for a long time, now it was enough for Lei Bao to have an absolute advantage in a short period of time.


    After all, Li Long was also a master at the Supreme Power Realm. Although he was beaten, he wasn��t in a panic. He tiptoed gently on the guardrail of the boxing table and stabilized his body again.


    While he was running his Genuine Qi to soothe his numb arm and inflamed fist, he was really shocked.


    He originally thought that after he broke through to the Supreme Power Realm, he would be able to defeat all the people in Huaxia. At least there was no opponent for him in the younger generation. Now it seemed that his idea was too childish.


    The big man��s cultivation was one level higher than his, and Qin Haodong was more unfathomable. It seemed that if he wanted to avenge his brother Li Hu, he could only ask his master to do it.


    When he thought about it, Lei Bao didn��t stop. His body swayed like a giant and rushed to Li Long. Since Li Long wanted to take revenge on Qin Haodong, Lei Bao took Li Long as his enemy. His attitude toward his enemy had always been simple and rough. He would just kill his enemy.


    So he attacked Li Long again without holding back.


    Of course, Li Long was unwilling to admit defeat. After a roar, his blue veins stood out, and his skin instantly became as black as iron. It seemed that his whole body had swelled up.


    In a hurry, he used the secret method of his sect to improve his cultivation in an instant. Although there would be some side effects of this secret method, he could not care too much at this time.


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed slightly. ��This guy really has something in his hand that he didn��t show up.�� Fortunately, Qin Haodong left Green Wood Genuine Qi in Lei Bao��s body before; otherwise, he wouldn��t be the match for Li Long.


    ��Go to hell!��


    After improving his cultivation, Li Long punched against Lei Bao.


    This punch seemed to be extremely powerful, as if it could move mountains and fill seas. Its momentum was astonishing.


    ��Good!��


    The principle of Eight Extremes Fist was to fight with force, so Lei Bao naturally wouldn��t dodge. After a loud roar, his huge fist hit Li Long��s fist hard.


    The two fists collided with a clicking sound. Although Li Long used the secret method of his sect, his injury was more serious than before. He flew out like a scarecrow, and his arm was strangely bent outward. Unexpectedly, his arm was broken by Lei Bao��s punch.


    However, Lei Bao didn��t stop at all. He took two steps forward in succession and stepped on Li Long��s body at the moment when he fell to the ground.


    Li Long let out a cry of grief and indignation. He held his uninjured left hand firmly in front of his chest, trying to block Lei Bao��s kick.


    However, his little arm couldn��t resist Lei Bao��s thigh. His palm was too weak in front of the big foot of Lei Bao. Within less than a second, his bones were stamped into two pieces with a click.


    Then, Lei Bao stepped on Li Long��s chest again. With a sound of cracking bones, Li Long��s sternum collapsed and the whole person got stuck into the ring.


    Li Long spat out large mouthfuls of blood and even with the pieces of his internal organs that had been shattered. It seemed that he could not live anymore.


    As one of the five great generals of Qing Gang, he had just stepped on the waves. Originally, he wanted to take revenge on Qin Haodong, but he didn��t expect to be trampled to death in the twinkling of an eye. His life had changed too fast.


    In fact, he was not even qualified to let Qin Haodong fight. He was defeated by Lei Bao who was helped by Qin Haodong for ten minutes. And he lost his life in the end.


    All the people present were silent. Li Ao was completely dumbfounded. Originally, Li Long was like a god in his eyes, but he was almost stepped to death by Lei Bao when he just appeared for a few minutes. He had never thought that he could lose this challenge.


    After a brief silence, Long Haisheng suddenly cheered. They had won two rounds of the three games. They had already won the challenge.


    He took two steps forward and said to Li Ao, ��What else do you want to say?��


    ��You�� You����


    Li Ao��s expression changed a few times. He suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist and raised his hand to shoot at Long Haisheng.


    But just as he raised his gun, there was a bloody hole in his mid-brows before he could pull the trigger.


    It was Qin Haodong who took action. He knew that people like Li Ao, who was heartless, would not admit defeat. On the contrary, they would bite back, so he had been paying attention to his actions.


    When Li Ao pulled out his pistol, Qin Haodong killed him with a small stone.


    When the trees fall, the monkeys scatter. After Li Ao��s death, his men immediately lost the courage to resist and jumped onto the boat to escape.


    Qin Haodong and Long Haisheng didn��t care about these little fish and shrimps.


    When the challenge tournament was over, Li Ao was already dead. Things were completely over. The only thing left was to reward his men according to their achievements.


    Long Haisheng took out a cash check from his pocket and handed it to Lei Bao, saying, ��Master, thank you for helping us today. This is the 100 million yuan we have agreed on before.��


    Lei Bao waved his hand and said, ��Mr. Long, no merit, no reward. I don��t dare to ask for this money. Although I won today, it��s not my credit. If it weren��t for Senior Qin who helped me improve my cultivation, I would be the one who died on the stage now.��


    After that, he turned to Qin Haodong, kneeled on the ground again, and said, ��Senior Qin, thank you for helping me break through the bottleneck that has troubled me for many years. From today on, you are my great benefactor.��


    Although he had a very bad temper, he was still very clear-headed. He knew that without Qin Haodong��s help, he would not have been able to break through the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm, and he would have lost his life.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Get up. This is the fate between you and me.��


    Lei Bao said, ��Senior, I have a Thunder Martial Club in Shanghai. If you have time to go to Shanghai, please come to see me and let me do my best to be a host.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Okay, if we��re fated, we��ll meet again!��


    Long Haisheng went to the ring to take the box, took out the 5 billion cash check, and put it to Qin Haodong with the check of 100 million in his hand. He said, ��Brother Qin, fortunately, you are here today. You deserve the money. Take it please.��

 Chapter 446 - A Big Business

    Chapter 446 A Big Business


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Brother Long, it��s reasonable for us to help each other. I can��t take this money. I just want two billion yuan.��


    Before he came here, he had told Long Haisheng that two billion yuan was his bet. If he lost, he would pay Long Haisheng, so he deserved it.


    Seeing that he was determined, Long Haisheng reluctantly said, ��Well, I��ll ask someone to transfer two billion yuan to your account now, and leave the rest of the money to me. When you need money, I��ll ask someone to give the money to you immediately.��


    Everything had come to an end. Lei Bao and Ye Kai took Zhou Wen and Zhou Wu away first. Since Long Haisheng took over the underworld of Jiangbei City, in a short time, he would be swamped. Qin Haodong returned to Lin��s Villa alone.


    After returning home, the little fellow was not asleep yet. Seeing Qin Haodong, she immediately threw herself into his arms and said, ��Papa, where did you go? Why didn��t you play with me at home?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Dad has gone to make money.��


    The little fellow said, ��How much did Papa earn?��


    ��Dad has made a lot of money,�� Qin Haodong said. He took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Lin Momo, saying, ��There are 2 billion yuan in it. Take it. It��s enough to move Tangmen Company to Shanghai.��


    Lin Momo took the card and asked in surprise, ��Really? Are you kidding me?��


    ��Of course, it��s true. I can��t lie to you about this kind of thing!��


    ��How is it possible? Where did you find two billion yuan?�� Lin Momo glanced at his waist and said, ��Won��t you sell both of your kidneys, will you?��


    Qin Haodong smiled bitterly and said, ��Even if they are gold kidneys, they can��t sell for so much money, can they?��


    ��Then how did you get the money? Even if you have robbed the bank, it couldn��t be so fast.��


    ��I made the monkey in a reasonable and legitimate manner. I earned it.��


    Qin Haodong told her what had happened in the evening.


    Lin Momo kissed him on the face and said, ��Honey, you are so great. You can earn two billion yuan so quickly. It seems that I don��t have to worry about the rest of my life with Tang Tang.��


    Although the little fellow didn��t understand what was going on, she also rushed over and kissed on the other side of Qin Haodong��s cheek. ��Papa, you are so great!��


    ��Of course, your Papa is the best.�� Qin Haodong kissed her on her little face and then said to Lin Momo, ��With this money, can we move to Shanghai soon?��


    Lin Momo said, ��It��s not that easy. We are not small businessmen. Our group is big. Lin��s Group and Tangmen Company need to do a lot of preparations in advance together.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��When the time comes, do we live in Shanghai completely?��


    Lin Momo said, ��Of course, we won��t come back in a short time.��


    ��What about Tang Tang?��


    Lin Momo said, ��She will go with us. We can find a kindergarten over there. We can��t be separated.��


    The little fellow cried happily, ��Great, I��m going to a new kindergarten. I��m going to meet new friends!��


    The next day, Qin Haodong came to Daddy Security Company. He wanted to go to Su Haichuan��s studio first, but the old man locked the door and didn��t let anyone in, including Qin Haodong. He said that they could only see it after he finished carving.


    He turned around and went to Nalan Wushuang��s office. He saw that she was chatting intimately with Qi Waner.


    ��What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?�� Qin Haodong said as he walked in.


    Qi Waner said, ��We are talking about you.��


    Nalan Wushuang said with a smile, ��Speak of the devil. We��ve just mentioned you, and you��re here.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Why do you mention me? Is there anything good?��


    Nalan Wushuang looked at him and said, ��There is a big deal in our security company. Do you want to do it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, I want to do it. I��m a fool if I don��t make money.��


    Nalan Wushuang smiled slyly and said, ��Since you��ve agreed, then it��s settled. As the Ultra Guard of our company, you will be sent to carry out a mission now.��


    ��What? Send me to carry out the mission?�� Qin Haodong had a feeling that he had fallen into a trap. He said quickly, ��Didn��t you say that the company has a big deal? What does it have to do with me?��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��What��s wrong? Aren��t you a member of the company? When we divided the bodyguards of the company, you were an Ultra Guard. Now you have a business. Are you going to refuse?��


    Qi Waner also said, ��Yes, just now you said that if you don��t make money, you are a fool!��


    Qin Haodong remembered that he was also one of the bodyguards of the company. At that time, the price he set was one million yuan a day. He said, ��What��s going on? Can you tell me clearly?��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Here��s the thing. The Hong Kong Li��s Group asked you to be the bodyguard of Miss Li Meiyu, the only heir of the family. I don��t know how long they want to hire you. But they paid 100 million yuan just for the deposit. It won��t be a short time, so it��s a big deal.��


    Qin Haodong was a little confused. ��One million yuan a day, and they paid a deposit of 100 million yuan. Li��s Group is affluent.��


    Qi Waner said, ��Don��t tell me you that you don��t know Li��s family? It��s one of the top ten financial groups in Hong Kong. To protect the only heir of the family, it��s normal even to spend one billion yuan, let alone 100 million yuan.��


    Qin Haodong said with some embarrassment, ��But I��m a doctor after all. I can��t be a bodyguard for a long time. Can��t you let Zhang Tieniu or Chen Fugui go there? Ma Wenzhuo can do it, too.��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Do you think the Li family has no requirements? It��s conditional for them to find a bodyguard.


    Li Meiyu is very opposed to the family hiring bodyguards for her, so her bodyguard needs to hide his identity. Li Meiyu is going to the medical college in Shanghai, so you have to protect her as a student.


    From this point of view, Zhang Tieniu and Chen Fugui are not qualified. You are the only qualified person in our Daddy Security Company.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Ma Wenzhuo is also good. Although he is not as handsome as me, he can pretend to be a college student.��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Li Meiyu is studying in Shanghai��s Medical College. Ma Wenzhuo has neither educational background nor Chinese medicine knowledge. He has never passed the exams since he was a child. You wrote even the love letters for girls of him. If you let him go to college, won��t he be exposed in a few days?��


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong really had nothing to say for a moment. The employees of Daddy Security Company were all steel warriors. It would definitely not work if they were allowed to go to college. It seemed that he was the only one suitable for the mission.


    Qi Waner said, ��You have to agree on this matter. You don��t have another choice. Don��t be hesitant anymore.��


    Qin Haodong growled, ��Why? Did you sell me to them?��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��No, but I have signed a contract with them and received a deposit of 100 million yuan. If we break the contract, we must pay 100 times the deposit as compensation. If you can pay 10 billion yuan, you can refuse them.��


    ��I���� Qin Haodong almost vomited blood. Now he had to say, ��I��ll go!��


    ��That��s right!�� Nalan Wushuang said again, ��Let me introduce the situation of the Li Meiyu to you. She is 20 years old, with white skin and a beautiful face, and chest circumference����


    Qin Haodong was speechless and said, ��I��m going to be a bodyguard, not to look for my wife. Why do you talk to me about that?��


    Qi Waner said, ��Li��s Group is the leading financial group in Hong Kong. It has hundreds of millions of assets, and Li Meiyu is the only heir. She is beautiful. We want to tell you that you can be a bodyguard, but you can��t have other improper thoughts.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Who do you think I am? You and Wushuang are both young ladies of aristocratic families. I didn��t have any improper thoughts, did I?��


    After hearing his words, Qi Waner immediately stared at him and said, ��How dare you say that? Why don��t you have improper thoughts about us? Do you think that Sister Wushuang and I are not beautiful?��


    ��Uh���� The woman��s heart was really unpredictable. Qin Haodong was at a loss and said, ��Should I have improper thoughts about you?��


    Qi Waner said, ��I don��t care. Anyway, you should behave yourself when you go out.��


    Nalan Wushuang smiled and said, ��That��s right. Even if you want to have some improper thoughts, you should act in order of arrival.��


    Qin Haodong felt a headache. It is you who let me go out to be a bodyguard, and it is you who worried about me. Are you going to let me live?


    Knowing that it was impossible to reason with women, he quickly changed the topic and said, ��There��s one thing I don��t understand. There are so many bodyguards in the world. With the financial resources of Li��s Group, it��s not a problem to transfer the whole Navy Seals. Why should they ask me to be a bodyguard?��


    Besides, our company has just been established for two months. How do they know the Daddy Security Company? Are we so famous?��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��The relationship between prominent families is always very complicated. Li Meiyu is the only successor of Li��s Group, so many people have designs on her. Mr. Li doesn��t feel at ease about hiring bodyguards in Hong Kong.


    What��s more, we have said before that we have to protect Miss Li, but we can��t let her discover that you are a bodyguard. You have to sneak into the Shanghai Medical College, so ordinary bodyguards are not in line with the conditions.��


    Qi Waner continued to say, ��Mr. Li and my uncle are good friends. It��s my uncle who recommended our company, and I also recommended you to Mr. Li. What do you think? Shouldn��t you reward me?��


    Qin Haodong said with a bitter face, ��As a good doctor, you forced me to become a bodyguard. How dare you ask me for a reward?��


    Now the only thing that made him feel lucky was that Lin��s Group and Tangmen Company would soon be transferred to Shanghai. This time, he could also go there first and do some preparations in advance, which was also good from this point of view.


    Thinking of this, he asked, ��When will I set off?��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��You are going to leave tonight. Tomorrow is the beginning day of the semester of Shanghai Medical College. You can go and register.��


    ��Today? Isn��t it too urgent? Besides, my file and school registration are still in Jiangnan Medical University. Anyway, I have to complete the drop-off procedure.��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Don��t worry. I have done all these for you. Your status as a student of Jiangnan Medical University has retired, and we have helped you to register a new file too.


    Now you are still Qin Haodong, but your age has changed to 19 years old. You are a freshman in the first grade of the Shanghai Medical College this year, majoring in Chinese Medicine.��


    Qi Waner took out a ticket. ��This is the flight tonight. You will arrive at the Airport of the destination on time at 12 o��clock at night.��


    Seeing that the two women were determined to send him away, Qin Haodong couldn��t say anything more, so he could only take the time to deal with the matter before he left.


    At midnight, a plane slowly landed at the Shanghai airport. A moment later, Qin Haodong followed the crowd out of the airport exit and got on an airport bus to the downtown area.


    After getting off the bus, he was not far from the hotel Qi Waner had booked. While admiring the night view of Shanghai, he walked toward the hotel.


    Not far away, a girl with green hair suddenly ran over. She grabbed his hand and cried, ��Honey, I finally found you!��

 Chapter 447 - Heming Teahouse

    ��Husband?��


    Although the voice of the girl was lovely and charming, Qin Haodong was still stunned. It was the first time for him to step on the land of Shanghai. When did he have such a wife?


    He looked at the girl in front of him and saw that she was a little tomboy. She wore a big metal earring, and her hair was fluffy like a chicken��s nest. She was wearing a tight vest and a miniskirt.


    Moreover, she wasn��t wearing a bra. Her chest was free from any constraints, but it could still maintain a full curve. The two legs were long and straight, shining charmingly under the street lights.


    It seemed that the girl was less than 20 years old. Qin Haodong said, ��Little sister, have you got the wrong person?��


    It seemed that she had run over here. She gasped and said, ��Honey, you��re kidding me again. Didn��t we just sleep together����


    Just as he was speaking, a burst of messy footsteps came from behind. More than a dozen gangsters ran to them quickly with steel pipes and short knives in their hands.


    The leading bald man was aggressive, and his forehead was full of blood. It seemed that he had been beaten by someone just now.


    ��Boss, this little woman is here!��


    With a shout, more than a dozen gangsters surrounded Qin Haodong and the girl.


    The girl hugged Qin Haodong��s arm and pressed her plump chest on it tightly. She looked back at the gangsters and said, ��Don��t do anything stupid. You see. My husband is here!��


    The bald man covered his head and said aggressively, ��Bitch, you dare to make my head bleed. Not to mention your husband, even the Lord Lao Zi can��t help you!��


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Haodong had already realized that this girl obviously used him as a tool. No wonder she had called him husband when she came.


    The girl said nervously, ��Get out of my way. My husband has 3rd Dan Black Belt in Taekwondo. Otherwise, he��ll beat you so hard that you look for your teeth on the ground.��


    The bald man gnashed his teeth and said, ��I don��t care if you have a black belt or a white belt. I have to teach you a lesson today.��


    He waved his hand and shouted to the gangsters behind him, ��Go ahead!��


    ��Wait a minute.��


    Qin Haodong pushed the girl aside and said to the bald man, ��I don��t know what��s going on with you, but I��m not her husband, and I don��t know her.��


    Although he didn��t put these gangsters in his eyes, he didn��t want to be used as a gun by this little girl.


    Hearing what he said, the girl quickly cried, ��Husband, how can you do this? You can��t leave me alone. These people will cuckold you.��


    ��You coward! Jellyfish! You don��t even dare to care about your own woman at the critical moment.�� The bald man had already identified Qin Haodong as the girl��s boyfriend and thought that he was scared. He cried, ��Brothers, take this guy back with us. Let him have a good look at how happy his woman is when she is with our brothers!��


    ��Okay, boss!��


    These gangsters didn��t take the student-like Qin Haodong seriously. They rushed forward, and they seemed to tie him up and take him back.


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, ��Repeat it. I don��t know you and don��t know her. I don��t care what you do, but don��t trouble me.��


    The girl hid behind him all of a sudden and shouted, ��Honey, don��t be so polite to them. Teach them a lesson.��


    ��How dare you be so pretentious when you��re dying?�� The bald man shouted to his subordinates, ��Beat him, first scratch his face. I hate gigolo most!��


    After hearing his words, a yellow-haired gangster immediately wanted to cut Qin Haodong��s face with a dagger.


    Qin Haodong��s face turned cold. He didn��t want to get involved at first, but these gangsters couldn��t blame him for their reckless behavior.


    The yellow-haired gangster had a proud and playful look on his face. But when the dagger just approached in front of Qin Haodong, he suddenly felt light in his hand, and then there was a sharp pain on his shoulder. The dagger was stuck on his shoulder.


    Before he could scream, he had been kicked away by Qin Haodong, drawing a beautiful arc and falling into the roadside bushes.


    When the other ruffians saw that their accomplice was injured, they rushed over together, but they were no match for a martial arts master with supreme power. In the blink of an eye, they were all put down to the ground, and screams filled the air.


    The girl was already stupid on the spot. Initially, she was anxious when she was chased. She wanted to find a man to build up her courage and scare away the ruffians behind her. She didn��t expect that she would find such a fierce man by accident. Could it be said that he was really at the 3rd Dan Taekwondo Black Belt?


    Qin Haodong stepped in front of the bald man and slapped him on the face. ��What��s wrong with you? Why don��t you practice martial arts but practice to be a fool? I��ve told you that she has nothing to do with me, but you still want to get slapped. Are you a fool?��


    The bald man also realized that he had met a tough man. He quickly bowed his head and said, ��I��m sorry, big brother. I��m blind. You are tolerant. Let me go this time!��


    ��Get lost! Don��t let me see you again!��


    Qin Haodong shouted angrily, and the gangsters ran away in the blink of an eye as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Seeing that the trouble had finally been solved, the girl patted her bulging chest and let out a long breath.


    She turned around and was about to leave quietly. But before she took a few steps, she heard a bang, and then there was a burning sensation on her buttocks.


    She turned around and glared at Qin Haodong and yelled, ��What are you doing? Why did you spank me?��


    Qin Haodong smiled with a funny face and said, ��Didn��t you say that I��m your husband? So what if I spanked you? And you just said that we��d slept together, and now I want to do it again!��


    If this little girl directly asked for help, he would definitely help her, but she thought she was smart enough to use him as a gun, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The girl took two steps back and cried, ��What are you doing? I don��t know you. If you continue like this, I will call the police.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Now you think of calling the police. Why didn��t you do it just now?��


    The girl didn��t feel any malice from him, so she felt much relieved. She pouted and said, ��Why are you so stingy? I just want you to beat some hooligans for me. It��s not a big deal.��


    ��Not a big deal? Fortunately, I��ve practiced it before, or these guys��ll disable me.��


    The more Qin Haodong thought about it, the more upset he became. He raised his hand and slapped the girl��s buttock again. This time its sound was even louder than the last time!


    He took back his hand and said with a playful smile, ��It feels good!��


    ��You�� you spanked me again!��


    The girl was so angry that her face turned red. No one had ever touched her in this position, but she was spanked twice by this guy tonight.


    However, she couldn��t do anything about it because she had sneaked out.


    ��This is a lesson for you. Don��t treat others as fools in the future. Remember, you owe me one time!��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he ignored the girl and turned to the hotel.


    After staying in the hotel, he took a bath and had a good sleep. The next morning, he was ready to have breakfast after getting up and then went to Shanghai Medical College to register.


    When he walked out of the hotel gate, the sun had raised high in the sky, illuminating the morning in Shanghai.


    The hotel was located in a prosperous place and surrounded by shops. Qin Haodong originally wanted to find a breakfast shop to have a simple meal. When he walked not far away, melodious music came, which made him stop.


    This was not an ordinary pop song, nor was it played by piano or Sax or other modern instruments. It was an ancient song that was played by Guqin. It was lofty mountains and flowing water, one of the most famous songs in Huaxia.


    The sound of the Guqin was melodious. Qin Haodong slowly closed his eyes as if he was in the middle of green mountains and rivers.


    It could bring people a feeling of being on the spot. One had to admit that the musician of this song had profound attainment in music, which was far beyond the current pianists and musicians�� ability.


    Qin Haodong strolled in the direction of the sound and soon came to a teahouse not far away.


    This teahouse was renovated entirely in the form of an ancient building. It was of primitive simplicity. There was a vast plaque with big words written on it: Heming Teahouse.


    Next to the teahouse, there was an old and simple stone tablet with the words ��a hundred-year-old teahouse�� written on it. Below it was a large section of text note, which recorded that the teahouse had been built since the Qing Dynasty, and it had been more than a hundred years since then.


    When the lofty mountains and flowing water was finished, a new song of Guqin sound floated out of the teahouse. The sound was like the gurgling running water, which could wash away the dirt in people��s hearts.


    What kind of person could play such a wonderful music? With curiosity, Qin Haodong stepped into the teahouse.


    It was still early. According to the habits of the people in Shanghai, there was still a period before breakfast. However, this place was already crowded with people, and all the seats in the teahouse were occupied.


    Qin Haodong looked at the center of the teahouse and saw a girl in an ancient costume sitting there playing a Seven-string Guqin. The sound of music came from her fingers.


    As soon as he saw this girl, he was slightly stunned. It was not because she was beautiful. He had seen many beautiful women. The few women around him were no less beautiful than this girl.


    What surprised him was the girl��s temperament. She was elegant and graceful, and her whole body was filled with classical beauty from the depths of her soul.


    Generally speaking, modern people would always make people feel a little weird by wearing ancient clothes, but this girl was completely different. It seemed that her dress was tailored for her. She was just like a Saintess who came from the Cultivation World.


    Because of this, Qin Haodong couldn��t help carefully looking at the girl in front of him. Suddenly, he was shocked.


    At first glance, this girl looked like an ordinary person, but her body contained extreme power. If Qin Haodong had no powerful Spirit, he wouldn��t be able to detect it at all.


    This kind of power seemed to be her cultivation, but now it had been sealed by a special method. So, she looked just like an ordinary person.


    ��How profound is her cultivation? It can give me such a strong feeling after it has been sealed?��


    Qin Haodong was full of curiosity, but he could only stop detecting. With the seal, he couldn��t see what realm the girl��s cultivation had reached.


    He looked at the Seven-string Guqin in the girl��s hands and found that it was neither gold nor wood. It was surrounded by Spiritual Qi and turned out to be a Spiritual Instrument.


    After this reincarnation, except for getting the Yin-Yang Mirror by chance, this was the first time for him to see a Spiritual Instrument. It could be seen that this girl absolutely had practiced martial arts.


    But since she was a warrior, why did she have to seal her own cultivation? Was she sealed by herself or someone else?


    Just as he was attracted by this girl, a waiter came to him and said, ��Sir, do you want to have breakfast? Here is an unoccupied seat.��


    ��Oh! Okay!��


    Qin Haodong also knew that it was not right to stand here and stare at the girl, so he followed the waiter to sit on a seat that had just been vacated.

 Chapter 448 - Her Name Is Shihan

    After Qin Haodong sat down, he ordered a few kinds of breakfast. He had to admit that this was indeed a century-old teahouse. The taste of breakfast was delicious.


    While tasting the food and listening to the melodious old song, he looked at the beautiful girl. It was indeed a great enjoyment to have breakfast here. No wonder so many people came here.


    Shanghai was the economic center of the whole country, so the consumption in this teahouse was high. Most of the people who came here to eat breakfast were successful and wealthy people.


    At this time, a middle-aged fat man rushed in. He looked around and found no vacant seat. Qin Haodong was sitting at the table alone. He came over and said, ��Brother, can we share a table with you? Please rest at ease, and your breakfast is on my account.��


    Qin Haodong saw that the fat man was polite. He said, ��Please sit down!��


    ��Thank you!��


    The fat man sat opposite Qin Haodong. After ordering breakfast, he couldn��t wait to look at the girl who was playing the Guqin.


    Seeing the fat man��s behavior, Qin Haodong knew that the reason why he came here was to see the beautiful girl rather than have breakfast.


    ��Big brother, it seems that you often come here for breakfast, don��t you?��


    The fat man was also a very talkative person. He said, ��Of course, I come to support Shihen every day.��


    ��Shihan? Are you talking about this girl who is playing the Guqin?��


    The fat man moved his eyes away from the girl reluctantly. He looked at Qin Haodong and said in surprise, ��Little brother, didn��t you come here for her?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m from Jiangnan City. I just arrived in Shanghai last night. I came here after I heard the music.��


    ��No wonder. How can people who eat here don��t know Shihan?�� The fat man said, ��Let me tell you, ninety-nine of every one hundred people who come here to eat breakfast were for Miss Shihan.��


    Qin Haodong said with interest, ��Isn��t it because the breakfast tea here tastes good?��


    The fat man said, ��Heming Teahouse��s breakfast tastes good, but here in Shanghai, the economic center, there are many similar places of this kind of teahouse. Why is here so popular?��


    ��Why?�� Qin Haodong asked very cooperatively.


    This mysterious girl had already aroused his interest, and he wanted to get as much information as possible.


    ��It��s obvious because of Shihan.��


    When it came to this girl called Shihan, the fat man��s greasy face showed an excited look. ��Shihan is the star of popularity here. Since she came to this teahouse three months ago, the business here is getting better day by day.


    To tell you the truth, everyone used to come here to eat breakfast, but now they are here to listen to the music and see the beautiful girl.


    Just like me, I came to support Shihan every day. Last night, because I was dealing with some special things, I got up late today. Otherwise, I would sit in the nearest position to Shihan.��


    At this time, it was the end of another song. Just as the fat man said, the girl was indeed the star here, and the teahouse immediately resounded with applause.


    In order to sit longer, some people also ordered more food, especially those who were close to Shihan. They were reluctant to leave anyway.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Is Miss Shihan an employee in this teahouse?��


    He was a little surprised that this girl was very accomplished in the field of ancient songs. Even the well-known masters of ancient songs could not compare with her. There was also a kind of elegance and classical beauty that came from her soul. Why did she come here to play?


    The fat man lowered his voice and said, ��Shihan is an employee here. I heard that she came from another city. It seems that she didn��t know anything when she came to a big city like Shanghai for the first time. The boss directly signed her for three years. Now she can��t leave even if she wants to. Otherwise, she will have to pay a lot of penalty money.��


    Qin Haodong nodded secretly. Such a pure sound was not from the city.


    After hearing this, he was a little surprised and asked, ��She��s just playing the Guqin here. Does she need to sign?��


    The fat man said, ��You can��t look down on Miss Shihan. Since she came here, I heard that the turnover of the teahouse has doubled. Now she is the cash cow of the Heming Teahouse, and the landlady is shrewd. How can she leave so easily?��


    As he spoke, he kept looking at Shihan��s delicate face. ��If I were the boss, I wouldn��t let her go. I feel refreshed even if I see her a few times a day.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since she��s so helpful to make money in the teahouse, she is well paid, right?��


    The fat man shook his head and said in a low voice, ��It��s not like that at all. The owner of this teahouse is very malicious. She signed a three-year contract with Shihan in advance. The salary is meager, and she still doesn��t raise it.��


    Moreover, the owner of the teahouse has an underworld background, and Shihan can��t bear it directly. Otherwise, she will be miserable.��


    Qin Haodong was not surprised at this point. Generally speaking, the old teahouse, which had been passed down for more than one hundred years, had to be influential in both illegal and legal means. Otherwise, it would be hated by the local gangsters. If its business were obstructed a few times, it would not be able to continue to run.


    At the same time, he was also a little pitiful for Miss Shihan. As soon as she entered this complicated society, she was trapped by the dark-hearted boss.


    He asked again, ��Based on her appearance and musical attainments, Miss Shihan can enter the entertainment circle easily. Why did she come here to play?��


    The fat man shook his head and said, ��I don��t know. Maybe it��s because it��s her hobby. Or maybe she was cheated by the boss. Besides, the entertainment circle is very complicated. It��s hard to get in without a way.��


    Speaking of this, he sighed. ��With Shihan��s appearance and figure, as long as she waved her hand, countless rich men would spend money on her. She could live a comfortable and wealthy life, but she didn��t do that.��


    He seemed to feel sorry for Shihan, but Qin Haodong knew that from the sound of the Guqin, he could hear that the girl��s heart was extremely pure. How could she let such a secular thing influence her?


    When they were talking, it was almost time for them to leave, and the last piece of song ended.


    She stood up and bowed to the diners and said, ��Everyone, today��s ten songs are all finished. Welcome to come tomorrow.��


    Her voice was as pleasant as her music.


    After that, she picked up her Guqin and walked to the back hall of the teahouse.


    ��Shihan, don��t go. Come and chat with me.��


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a beard. His face was filthy. While he was talking, he was touching Shihan��s back through the air. Although he could only touch the air, this action seemed to satisfy him.


    Seeing this, there was a burst of laughter around him.


    At this time, another thin man reached out to stop Shihan, smiled evilly, and said, ��Shihan, I specially came here today for you. It cost more than a thousand yuan for breakfast here. How should you thank me?��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help but shake his head. He thought this man was rude. You came here just to harass her, and she can��t get a commission. She may be sick of you. Why should she thank you?


    It seemed that Shihan had gotten used to this kind of situation. She did not pay attention to the skinny man. Instead, she took a small step to the side and continued to move forward.


    Although these diners often teased her with words, they stopped immediately, and no one did anything excessive.


    But at this moment, a young man suddenly stood up and reached out to hold Shihan��s arm.


    ��Shihan, don��t go. Chat with me. I will give you a thousand yuan for saying a word. What do you think?��


    The young man wore famous brands from head to toe. He wore a gold watch that was worth a million yuan, and his eyes were full of obscenity. At first glance, he was obviously a playboy who ran out to have fun.


    The fat man said in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��This is Huang Cailun, son of Huang Jianye, a major real estate developer in Shanghai. Everyone calls him Master Huang. He has a lot of money.��


    Recently, he came here every morning to support Shihan. Only this young master can afford 1,000 yuan for every single word.��


    Qin Haodong glared at the fat man angrily. These people were blasphemous to Shihan. He didn��t understand why a girl who was like a fairy would come downtown and get involved in these worldly things.


    ��Please behave yourself!��


    As Shihan spoke, she threw Huang Cailun��s arm away. Although her inner force had been completely sealed, she still had some martial arts foundation and was stronger than an ordinary woman.


    Seeing that Shihan didn��t give him face, Huang Cailun couldn��t help but change his expression and slap her on the buttocks.


    The slap was not heavy, but the sound was deafening, which meant that the significance of this slap was utterly different. The teahouse, which was initially very noisy, suddenly quieted.


    Huang Cailun took back his right hand and sniffed it very obscenely. Then, he said with endless aftertaste, ��It feels good and smells better. But I don��t know what it feels like when you��re on the bed.��


    After that, he was the first to laugh, and then others also laughed. These people must have the same idea as Huang Cailun, wanting to experience the feeling.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. From the bottom of his heart, he didn��t want to see these people act indecently towards Shihan.


    Seeing that these people were getting more and more excessive, Shihan instantly became cooled, and her eyes were full of inexplicable anger. She raised her hand and slapped Huang Cailun in the face who was still laughing wildly.


    ��Clap!��


    The slap was so powerful that it reverberated throughout the teahouse with a crisp and loud sound.


    Huang Cailun was initially laughing happily, but he didn��t expect that he would be slapped in the face and almost scrunched his mouth.


    There was still anger on Shihan��s face. Although she was a quiet and elegant person, since she came to this teahouse, she had been teased one after another and never stopped. Today, the anger in her heart was finally completely ignited.


    After the shock, Huang Cailun was instantly furious. He was used to being overbearing. He had never encountered such a thing. His whole wretched face became distorted.


    At the same time, the laughter in the hall stopped abruptly, and everyone was shocked by the slap from Shihan.


    They didn��t expect that this usually elegant and indifferent girl would make such a rude move.


    Moreover, this was a teahouse, where people were welcomed as guests. The customer was king. This kind of behavior of beating God would lead to severe consequences.


    The most important thing was that she beat Huang Cailun, the notorious young master. This Master Huang was a famous rich second generation. Usually, he was the only one who made trouble, but today he was slapped in the face in public. It was impossible for him to swallow this insult.


    After the furious, Huang Cailun came to his senses. He kicked over the table and cursed with a ferocious look, ��Bitch, it��s your pleasure to be slapped. How dare you hit me? You are looking for death!��


    Everyone became nervous, but Shihan still stood where she was and looked at Huang Cailun angrily.

 Chapter 449 - Defend Against Injustice

    Huang Cailun continued to growl. ��Bitch, you��re still not convinced, are you? Today, I will show you what will happen if you offend me.��


    With that, he turned his head and shouted towards one side of the hall, ��Where is the owner of the teahouse? Hurry up and come out. You must be held accountable for what happened today.��


    The noise there was too loud, as it had already alarmed the lobby manager. He ran over quickly. When he saw the angry Huang Cailun, he quickly said, ��Master Huang, what happened? Are you not satisfied with your meal?��


    ��Are you fucking blind?�� Huang Cailun pointed to the slap print on his face and aggressively continued his tirade, ��I have been slapped by the bitch who plays music here. Today, you must give me an explanation for this.��


    Hearing Huang Cailun��s complaint first, the lobby manager immediately turned his head towards Shihan, as his face instantly changed from servile to domineering. ��Are you crazy? How dare you hit the guest? Apologize to Master Huang quickly.��


    Even though the guest had flirted with his own staff first, he actually asked her to apologize. Many guests were extremely unsatisfied by the lobby manager��s approach.


    Shihan glared angrily at the lobby manager, then turned around and left, completely ignoring his words.


    Huang Cailun shouted, ��Bitch, where are you going? Stop right there!��


    The lobby manager stood in front of her and shouted, ��Jia Shihan, are you deaf? I told you to apologize to Master Huang!��


    Only then did Qin Haodong find out that the girl��s full name was Jia Shihan.


    As soon as the manager finished shouting, he heard a banging sound. A bright red palmprint had appeared on his face.


    Jia Shihan��s face was flushed. It was obvious that she had been angered to the breaking point. She slapped the lobby manager and then continued walking away.


    Seeing that, the guests next to them began to clap their hands in approval.


    Just then, a sharp voice sounded.


    ��You stop right there. If you dare take another step, I will break that leg and sell you to the bath center.��


    Qin Haodong looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a woman walking over. She was ridiculously fat; her waistline was no thinner than her height. She walked like a big rolling meatball.


    Such a person was fond of using heavy layers of makeup. Her big and greasy face was covered with all kinds of cosmetics. When she walked, not only did the fat all over her body tremble, the powder on her face also kept falling down. It made people nauseous.


    The rotund woman was Zhu Dongmei, the teahouse��s owner. Everyone called her Big Fat Pig in secret.


    Zhu Dongmei approached Jia Shihan and yelled ferociously, ��if you pretend to be arrogant in front of me again, I will sell you to the bath center to be their bitch!��


    Huang Cailun listened to her words with a hideous smile and said, ��That would be nice. When that time comes, I will take people to visit you every day, just to see if you still try to pretend in front of me.��


    His squinting eyes were fixed on Jia Shihan��s convex and concave figure, as if he had seen what it looked like to be pinned down by him.


    Jia Shihan remained silent but stood there with angry eyes.


    ��Bitch, are you deaf? Quickly get down on your knees and apologize to Master Huang!��


    Zhu Dongmei was about to go crazy due to anger. On weekdays, she was bitter and ferocious when dealing with the teahouse staff. She never thought that there would ever be a time where an employee struck a guest. If the news got out, how could her teahouse be open in the future? Who would send money to the Heming Teahouse?


    Jia Shihan glanced at Zhu Dongmei and still kept her silence. It seemed that there were no words that could express her feelings at that moment.


    Zhu Dongmei continued in a harsh tone, ��Jia Shihan, let me tell you, you signed a three-year contract. It is clearly written in our contract that you must give priority to the image of the teahouse and absolutely not affect its business. Otherwise, you will have to pay a compensation that is ten times your three years�� worth of salary. Are you trying to break the rules now?��


    ��This is too cruel. How can there even be such an unfair clause in the contract��?��


    The guests around them began to whisper.


    Jia Shihan said angrily, ��I don��t understand your contract at all. You tricked me into signing it.��


    Zhu Dongmei immediately screamed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ��Liar. Your name is clearly signed in black on the white paper. How did I lie to you?��


    ��Boss, I am friends with your husband, Brother Zhu. I usually support the Heming Teahouse��s business. However, I was hit by a woman here today. Shouldn��t you give me an explanation?��


    Huang Cailun added more fire to Zhu Dongmei��s anger.


    Zhu Dongmei shook her fat body, then she stared at Jia Shihan and shouted, ��Quickly apologize to Master Huang. Otherwise I will make it impossible for you to survive in Shanghai.��


    ��What a big tone!��


    said Qin Haodong, smiling disdainfully.


    ��Don��t talk nonsense little brother. This teahouse has an underworld background.��


    The fat man moved his chair towards Qin Haodong and whispered in his ear, ��Hou Qingzhu, the owner of the teahouse, has friendly relations with a few of the elders from the Shanghai underworld, so the landlady isn��t really bragging. As long as she says a word, it will definitely be hard for Shihan to survive in Shanghai.��


    An extremely troubled look flashed in Jia Shihan��s beautiful eyes. It contained grief, anger, unwillingness and sadness.


    Seeing her expression, many of the guests present were moved with compassion. But sympathy was sympathy. It was impossible for them to stand up and speak on her behalf.


    Jia Shihan did not expect those people to help, either. ��Don��t deceive others too much,�� She said angrily to Zhu Dongmei.


    ��Bitch. Are you getting more and more annoyed?�� Zhu Dongmei pointed to Jia Shihan and cried, ��For the last time, hurry up and apologize to Master Huang. If you wait for my husband to come back, it will be too late for you to regret it then.


    ��Do you think you are so great by pretending to be like a saint all day long? Do you believe that my husband won��t dare to strip you naked and throw you out to parade on the streets?��


    Huang Cailun exclaimed, ��If that��s the case landlady, then I won��t look into what happened today. When the time comes, I want to see what she will use to pretend in front of me when she loses her face.��


    ��From today onwards, I no longer have anything to do with the Heming Teahouse.��


    After Jia Shihan spoke, she held her seven-stringed guqin and walked towards the exit of the teahouse.


    ��Stop right there. Did the landlady let you go?��


    The lobby manager stopped in front of Jia Shihan. However, as soon as he spoke, he was hit by the guqin in his stomach. He screamed like a pig.


    From her movements, Qin Haodong confirmed his own suspicions that Jia Shihan must have been a famous martial artist in the past. Also, her cultivation was very high. That seven-stringed guqin was her weapon; however, she had lost her internal force. She couldn��t even use 1/10000 of her previous ability.


    Huang Cailun pulled the corners of his mouth to sneer, then he said to Zhu Dongmei, ��Owner, it seems that I have to take matters into my own hands today.��


    With that, he took out his cellphone and dialed a number. As soon as he hung up the phone, a few sturdy bodyguards rushed in from the outside.


    After went in through the door, they shouted viciously, ��Who dares to provoke our Master Huang? Are you tired of living?��


    Witnessing such a move, everyone sweated from nervousness, sympathizing with Jia Shihan��s plight. No matter what, she was only a woman and could not face those bodyguards. It seemed that her doom was inevitable.


    The fat man shook his head next to Qin Haodong and whispered, ��This girl is really stubborn. Is it so hard to apologize?��


    But he also knew that the key issue was not an apology. Even if Jia Shihan bowed her head, she would be unable to escape Huang Cailun in the end.


    Looking at the several bodyguards in front of her, despair flashed across Jia Shihan��s eyes. At the same time, there was a kind of extreme reluctance. The ant, who once could kill others by raising a finger, had now been forced into a desperate situation.


    Right at that moment, she suddenly noticed that another person had appeared next to her. A very handsome young man.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, I��m here!��


    With just those six words, Jia Shihan��s heart all of a sudden felt very peaceful. At the same time, it was filled with warmth, touched by the fact that someone was still willing to stand up and help her.


    Only then did the fat man realize that the young man who had been sitting next to him had stood up to counter the injustice. He was a little worried about Qin Haodong, but he still refrained from opening his mouth and just murmured, ��It��s your own death wish. You can��t blame anyone else.��


    That was the way things were at the time. In the eyes of many people, acting bravely for the sake of righteousness was recently seen as a stupid behavior; according to the general opinion, protecting oneself was the best way.


    Zhu Dongmei looked at Qin Haodong and said angrily, ��Who are you? You can eat here but mind your own business. If you��ve finished eating, then quickly leave.��


    Qin Haodong smiled faintly and said at leisure, ��I can��t stand to see people with large numbers bullying others with smaller numbers, and even more so when they bully women.��


    Huang Cailun did not expect that someone would jump out and meddle in his own affairs. If he didn��t get his face back that day, then he would be unable to live in Shanghai in the future.


    When he thought of that, he became more and more angry and shouted to several of his bodyguards, ��Get rid of this pretty boy and take the bitch away. I must take her today!��


    Hearing the master��s orders, the bodyguards immediately rushed towards Qin Haodong and Jia Shihan.


    Qin Haodong reached out and pulled Jia Shihan behind him. Right then, the first of the bodyguards reached him.


    He reached out and grabbed the bodyguard��s wrist, then raised his hand as a palm knife chopped at the bodyguard��s neck.


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner, he was very familiar with the human body. No matter the strength or angle, he was extremely accurate.


    From just that move, the bodyguard fell to the ground lightly and fainted.


    Then Qin Haodong kept moving. He lifted his leg and kicked on the chest of the second bodyguard, who was propelled like a cannonball. The bodyguard first knocked over a table, and then hit Zhu Dongmei hard.


    The strength was such that Zhu Dongmei could not keep her balance. After a scream, she rolled on the ground like a meatball and bumped into several tables. Chopsticks, dishes and various ingredients clustered together one after the other.


    Qin Haodong was not polite with the remaining two bodyguards, as he took both down. They fell to the ground after two to three kicks.


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s skills, a strange look flashed across Jia Shihan��s eyes.


    After dealing with those bodyguards, he waved at Huang Cailun, who looked bewildered. ��You, come here!��


    Unexpectedly, the little white face in front of him was an expert. Seeing that all the bodyguards had fallen, Huang Cailun immediately lost his strength and shouted, ��Do you know who my mother is?�� You dare to steal my woman? Do you want to die?��


    He said all that while spit flew everywhere. However, he noticed that Qin Haodong was walking towards him. He immediately said nervously, ��You�� What are you going to do? I��m warning you, you��re in Shanghai. If you offend me, you will never be able to survive����


    ��Stupid. You say a lot of nonsense,��


    said Qin Haodong, as he raised his hand and slapped Huang Cailun��s face.


    That slap was much stronger than Jia Shihan��s. Huang Cailun was like a spinning top, as he turned on the ground a few times. Half of his face immediately swelled up and his teeth fell down, spreading all over the place.

 Chapter 450 - Don’t Insult Others

    Chapter 450 Don��t Insult Others


    ��You bastard. You dare hit me? I am����


    Huang Cailun was about to go crazy from fury. He had never been hit by others before, yet that day, he had been slapped twice. However, before he had finished shouting, Qin Haodong slapped him again on the other cheek, as he spun like a spinning top again.


    His world turned dark due to that slap, as he could not tell the difference between South and East from the spinning. When he came to his senses and saw Qin Haodong��s handsome face again, he had lost his previous arrogance.


    Qin Haodong grabbed him by the collar and said coldly, ��Instead of having a good meal, you harass a woman. Hurry up and apologize!��


    Hearing the word ��apology,�� Jia Shihan��s eyes became a little moist. Since entering that society, she had seen the fickleness of such world. A lot of people had sought her beauty, but that had been the first time that someone had really wanted to help her.


    Although Huang Cailun had been intimidated by Qin Haodong��s aura, he was also a respectable figure in Shanghai. How could he bow his head and apologize to a woman?


    He whispered, ��Kid, let��s leave today��s matters here. Don��t insult others, otherwise you will pay the price.��


    In his opinion, that was giving Qin Haodong a lot of face. After all, he was the young master of the Huang family.


    But after he spoke, he saw Qin Haodong smile coldly, ��Insult others? You guys teamed up to bully a girl from another town, yet you have the nerve to say that I am insulting you? I will show you now what it means to pay the price!��


    As he said that, he stepped forward and grabbed Huang Cailun��s right hand. ��Earlier, you slapped someone��s ass with this hand, didn��t you?��


    ��So what? She��s just a bitch. Touching her ass is me giving her face!��


    Huang Cailun obviously didn��t realize the seriousness of the problem, as he continued to brazenly show off his superiority.


    Qin Haodong gently shook his wrist and threw Huang Cailun up like a sack; he fell heavily to the ground.


    The fall was so heavy that he almost threw up the morning tea he had just had. However, before he could get up, he suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain in his right hand.


    ��What are you doing? Hurry up and release me, my dad is����


    Halfway through his statement, he suddenly let out a howl like a pig being killed. It was because the sole of Qin Haodong��s shoe had stepped mercilessly on the palm of his hand, followed by a bone cracking sound that made people��s teeth ache.


    As the bones made crackling sounds as they fractured, Huang Cailun almost fainted from the pain. He felt that his hand had been completely crushed and was afraid that he would never be able to recover.


    The people in the restaurant were scared. Unexpectedly, that seemingly gentle and quiet young man could be that cruel. Huang Cailun was the young master of the Huang family. There were countless girls who had been harmed by him in the past. Yet that day, he had lost his hand because of slapping someone��s butt.


    ��I am teaching you a lesson today. Remember, in the future, don��t think you can do whatever you want just because you have some money.��


    Qin Haodong said, as he removed his foot. Huang Cailun��s entire palm was red and swollen. It had obviously been fractured into pieces.


    ��My hand. You actually destroyed my hand����


    Wang Cailun looked at the palm of his hand. Except for the severe pain, he no longer felt anything else. He couldn��t even bend his fingers.


    ��Bastard. You dare destroy my hand. I will kill you����


    The aggravation of being turned into a cripple made him suddenly lose his mind as he roared wildly at Qin Haodong.


    But before he had finished yelling, a massive foot suddenly hit his face. Blood spurted out of his nostrils as his entire body fell backwards.


    At that time, Zhu Dongmei got up from the ground in a mess. Her image of a big meatball now looked even funnier. The soup on the dinner table had splashed onto her face, producing ravines on her thick makeup. A steamed bun had fallen on top of her head.


    Watching the scene in front of her, she felt that she was about to go mad with fury. The grand century-old shop, the dignified Heming Teahouse, the setting of the place where both the black and white mafia used to eat, all of it was smashed like that.


    The most important thing was that Huang Cailun had lost a palm. It had to be known that he was the only son of Huang Jianye, a big developer. If something happened in her shop, Huang Jianye would definitely get even with her to appease his anger.


    But the woman was still scheming. Knowing that it wasn��t the time to fight head on, she hid behind a desk, then secretly took out her cell phone and called her husband.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, the table in front of her was kicked away. Qin Haodong then grabbed her hair and dragged her straight towards Jia Shihan.


    Zhu Dongmei was a real vixen. She had never been bullied like that in the past. That day, she had been dragged away by the hair. That made her furious.


    Getting up from the ground, her big greasy face had become twisted due to her extreme anger. Coupled with the traces of being smeared with soup, her face looked like a ghost��s.


    ��Brat, do you know where this is? This is the Heming Teahouse. Don��t you dare smash my place. Soon, I will find someone to castrate you. As for that bitch, I will find a hundred men to take turns with her����


    In a fit of fury, all kinds of vicious words came out of her smelly mouth.


    Just as she was enjoying the scolding, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Then, her entire person flew out like a ball.


    ��You hit me? Bastard, you dared to hit me?��


    When Zhu Dongmei got up from the ground, she fought desperately with Qin Haodong. However, being insolent and making a scene didn��t represent strength. Qin Haodong grabbed her hair and threw her like an old sack onto the wall next to them. Weighing more than 100 kilograms. The entire teahouse trembled.


    After a hard bump against the wall followed by a heavy fall onto the ground, Zhu Dongmei felt that her whole skeleton was about to fall apart. Only then did she realize what kind of tough character she was facing. Therefore, she immediately shut her mouth.


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and said with disdain, ��Generally speaking, I don��t hit women. However, people like you who are already black-hearted do not count as women at all.��


    Zhu Dongmei didn��t speak. However, an uncontrollable killing intent flashed in her eyes. She was waiting for her husband Hou Qingzhu to arrive. When that time came, he had to break the man in front of her to pieces.


    At that moment, Jia Shihan, who had been silent the entire time said, ��Little brother, thank you for your help. You should leave quickly. I will take responsibility for the things that happened here.��


    She had been there for three months and knew the background of the Heming Teahouse very well. There would soon be a storm when the boss returned. She didn��t want that kind-hearted young man to be tied up in that affair because of her.


    ��I do not have the habit of letting women take responsibility!�� Qin Haodong smiled at Jia Shihan and said, ��Also, when I do things, I always see them through until the end. I don��t have the habit of running away and leaving things halfway done.��


    He looked back at Zhu Dongmei and said, ��I heard that you tricked this young lady into signing a three-year contract. Where is the contract? Quickly take it out.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong ask for the contract, Jia Shihan moved her lips, but in the end she didn��t speak. The contract was like a rope around her neck, suffocating her. It would be for the best to get it back.


    ��In your dreams. I signed that contract with her. Why should I give it to you?��


    Since Jia Shihan arrived at the Heming Teahouse, the turnover of the place had skyrocketed, more than doubling the usual numbers. Zhu Dongmei didn��t want to let go of that source of money.


    ��So, you��re not going to give it to me?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, as he took a step forward. He stepped on Zhu Dongmei��s palm with his right foot and said, ��I will count down from three. If you don��t hand over the contract, you will end up just like Huang Cailun.��


    ��Three�� Two����


    As soon as Qin Haodong had counted two numbers, Zhu Dongmei trembled with fear. Huang Cailun��s miserable appearance was right beside her. She didn��t think the young man was joking, as she hurriedly shouted, ��Don��t step on it. Please don��t step on it. I will give it to you����


    Qin Haodong withdrew his foot and said, ��It would have been nice if you had done this earlier!��


    Zhu Dongmei quickly withdrew her hands and placed them under her fat ass, as if that would be much safer.


    She looked at Qin Haodong in horror and said, ��My husband has the contract. He will arrive soon. I will give it to you as soon as he comes.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her and exclaimed, ��It seems that you still haven��t given up. Are you counting on your husband to avenge you?��


    Zhu Dongmei��s small plan was caught by the young man in front of her. She quickly bowed, as she feared that Qin Haodong would see her eyes filled with hatred.


    ��No, my husband does have the contract with him!��


    ��Since you want to wait, then let��s just wait!�� Qin Haodong didn��t care as he added, ��Since we need to wait, it is boring to stay here and do nothing. So, get down on your knees and apologize to this lady now. You will get up when your husband arrives.��


    ��What? You want me to kneel to her? Impossible!��


    Although Zhu Dongmei often asked her staff to kneel down and receive punishment, she never thought that there would be a day when she would have to kneel down to others.


    ��If you don��t agree, then I promise you those legs will never have a chance to kneel again in the future.��


    Qin Haodong��s voice was very bland. It was even gentle. However, Zhu Dongmei shuddered once it reached her ears. After a moment of hesitation, she thought of the fierce tactics the young man in front of her had. In the end, between her face and her legs, she chose her legs.


    As a result, a scene that shocked everyone came to be. Zhu Dongmei, who had always been arrogant and domineering, had unexpectedly plopped down on her knees, kneeling in front of Jia Shihan.


    ��I��m sorry!��


    Those words were extremely difficult to utter. With a stomach full of anger and humiliation, Zhu Dongmei was furious to the breaking point. She looked forward to Hou Qingzhu��s early return, so that she could inflict a hundred times more humiliation onto that young pair.


    People like her always considered their own standpoint when thinking of a problem and never reflected on their own mistakes.


    Qin Haodong said discontentedly, ��Your voice is too low. Is this the attitude of someone admitting her mistakes?��


    ��I��m sorry, I was wrong!��


    Zhu Dongmei roared out loudly.


    ��That��s better!�� Qin Haodong turned his head and said to Huang Cailun, ��Master Huang, it��s your turn. Get down on your knees and apologize!��


    ��I����


    At that moment, Huang Cailun was already sweating from the pain. He looked at Qin Haodong��s eyes and glared with a bone-breaking hatred.


    ��What? You don��t want to?��


    As he spoke, Qin Haodong��s eyes looked at Huang Cailun��s remaining left hand.


    Huang Cailun trembled with fear. He didn��t want to lose his left hand, so could only kneel next to Zhu Dongmei in front of Jia Shihan.


    Seeing the two people who had bullied her kneel and apologize before her, Jia Shihan��s eyes became misty. She was full of gratitude towards the young man in front of her. Had it not been for his righteous help, it was easy to imagine that she would have been humiliated to death by Huang Cailun.


    That time she, she didn��t want Qin Haodong to leave like that, so she said, ��Brother, let me play a tune for you!��


    ��Okay. I��m all ears!��


    Qin Haodong said, as he pulled up a chair and sat down.


    Jia Shihan also found a clean table; she placed the seven-stringed guqin on top of it and began to play.


    The diners around them were dumbfounded. Those two young people were really crazy. They didn��t run after beating Zhu Dongmei and Huang Cailun like that. Instead, they actually started playing music afterwards. Did they really regard the Heming Teahouse like the back garden of their own home?


    Thinking of the serious consequences, some of the bolder people remained to watch the hustle and bustle, while the timid ones slipped away quietly.

 Chapter 451 - Is This To Meet in Life or Death?

    No matter what other people thought, Qin Haodong leisurely listened to Jia Shihan playing diligently. From time to time, his fingers would tap to the beat on the table.


    As soon as the song ended, there was a shrill sound of brakes outside the door. Then, more than a dozen people rushed into the teahouse.


    Out of the three people walking at the very front, one was short and thin, with a neatly bald head. He had a red nose, and a face where the chin and corners of the mouth were propped forward.


    It just so happened that the two people next to him were tall and fat, with a height of 1.9 meters and weighing more than 100 kilograms. That would be Bear One and Bear Two.


    Seeing those three people, the diners who had remained in the store hushed down. The thin man was Hou Qingzhu, the owner of the Heming Teahouse, while the other two were Xiong Tiejun, the boss of the Shanghai Biker Gang, and Yang Jinlong, the president of the Ssangyong Society.


    More than a dozen people followed the three men. They were all topless and were blatantly showing all kinds of tattoos on their bodies. They carried machetes in their hands, looking fierce and menacing.


    While others were afraid them, Qin Haodong almost laughed when he saw the three men. The combination of a bald head, Bear One and Bear Two was really weird.


    After going in through the door, Hou Qingzhu was startled to see Zhu Dongmei kneeling on the ground. That woman was usually so fierce that even he feared her a bit. Unexpectedly, she was kneeling motionless on the ground that day. Who had such great power?


    ��What happened honey?��


    ��Honey, you��re back!��


    Zhu Dongmei no longer cared about Qin Haodong. She stood up and pounced over. However, she was so heavy that she almost threw the thin and weak Hou Qingzhu to the ground.


    Huang Cailun also got up from the ground. The bone in his left hand had fractured to pieces. It was so painful that tears came down, yet he did not dare go to the hospital.


    After seeing Yang Jinlong, it was like seeing his savior. Huang Cailun immediately went over and said, ��Uncle Yang, it was that little white face who hurt me. You must help me chop him up. I��m going to the hospital now.��


    With that, he ran out of the teahouse without looking back, accompanied by several bodyguards.


    Their family was very familiar with Yang Jinlong. They understood the fierce tactics of the Ssangyong Society��s boss. So, in his opinion, Qin Haodong was bound to die.


    Qin Haodong did not care about an insignificant person like him running away.


    At that moment, Hou Qingzhu said to Zhu Dongmei, ��Honey, what on earth is going on?��


    Zhu Dongmei looked back and pointed at Qin Haodong and Jia Shihan, then said, ��Honey, it is that little bitch who not only slapped Master Huang, but also seduced a wild man. He smashed our teahouse and hit me, making me look like this. He even forced me to kneel down and apologize to that little bitch!��


    At that point, she felt so humiliated that she began to cry. She was so used to being domineering over the years, it was no wonder she cried. When had she ever suffered such a grievance?


    Hou Qingzhu had just received a phone call saying that someone was making trouble in his teahouse, asking him to go there with people as soon as possible. So, he had rushed back to the teahouse with Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun.


    After listening to Zhu Dongmei, Hou Qingzhu looked ruthlessly at Jia Shihan. ��Bitch, don��t you know the consequences of doing this?��


    Over the past three months, he didn��t know how much saliva he had secretly drooled while watching her. But he suffered from the fact that the female tiger Zhu Dongmei was keeping a close eye on things; therefore, he never found a chance to make a move.


    But at the moment, Jia Shihan had looked for someone to beat his wife like that, and to even smash his own teahouse. Revenge had to be taken, otherwise it would be impossible for the teahouse to do business in the future. It would become the joke of all Shanghai.


    Yang Jinlong took two steps forward, slapped his hands on the table next to him and yelled, ��I don��t care who you are. Beating my brother and sister like this on my land is to look for death. Since you want to die, I will fulfill your wish today!��


    Qin Haodong was fearless as he sneered and said, ��The robber is actually trying to be reasonable. Let me tell you, hand over Shihan��s contract quickly, or your teahouse will be demolished today.��


    ��What a joke!�� Although Hou Qingzhu looked very funny, he had a strong aura right then. ��Our Heming Teahouse is a century-old shop, which has been passed down from the Qing Dynasty until now. It has never been damaged. How dare you say that you will demolish my teahouse?��


    ��I��m really ashamed for your ancestors. You made a hundred-year-old shop look like this,�� Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Shihan has made so much money for your teahouse. Instead of giving her the treatment she deserves, you are oppressing her through a fraudulent contract.


    ��Hand over the contract now and apologize, otherwise your century-old shop will be over.��


    ��Brother Hou, don��t talk nonsense with them. Just get rid of that pretty boy.��


    The person who spoke was Xiong Tiejun of the Biker Gang, who had always behaved rudely. With a wave of his hand, his men immediately rushed towards Qin Haodong with machetes.


    Zhu Dongmei cried out viciously, ��Cut the tendons in his hands and feet. I want to play him to death later.��


    Right then, she was blinded by hatred. Her big twisted face was even more terrifying than the devil.


    But as soon as she finished shouting, a shadow rushed over and hit her. She rolled like a meatball all over the floor again.


    Although each of those goons had a machete in their hands, they were just ordinary people. How could they be Qin Haodong��s opponents?


    Before Hou Qingzhu and the others could react, all of the dozen people had been put to the ground, as howling sounds broke out.


    Yang Jinlong had never expected for things to turn out like that. Qin Haodong��s strength was far beyond his expectations. After so many years in the underworld, he had never seen anyone with such good skills.


    Xiong Tiejun went forward and said with a tough tone, ��Boy, I know you have some skills, but so what? You can take down ten people, but can you take down 100 people? We the Biker Gang have hundreds of brothers. If I call them here, they can still hack you to death.��


    Yang Jinlong also said, ��That��s right. Our brothers in the Ssangyong Society are not vegetarians. I advise you to obediently bow to my brother to admit your mistake. Otherwise you won��t be able to survive in Shanghai.��


    Qin Haodong chuckled and said, ��I��ve never seen anyone so tough after losing a fight. I like to solve troubles all at once. Since you guys are unwilling to submit, then call everyone here.��


    ��Kid, you said it yourself. Wait here, don��t you dare run.��


    Yang Jinlong immediately took out his cell phone and made a call. ��Heming Teahouse, get all the men here to chop someone for me����


    Xiong Tiejun didn��t hold back either as he called his men.


    Qin Haodong smiled and took out his cell phone, ��Since the two of you have called people, I will call some people over as well. Let��s see who is stronger.��


    It was at that moment that the onlookers suddenly realized why that young man was so tough. Not only was he terrifyingly powerful, but he also had strength in Shanghai. It seemed that there would be a good show that day.


    Hou Qingzhu exclaimed, ��Go ahead and call. If you dare, then call. I don��t believe that there is anyone in Shanghai who can hold down the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and ignored him, then directly called Ma Wenzhuo.


    He had two purposes. One was that he wanted to help Jia Shihan resolve her troubles completely. Otherwise he would be fine later, but those people would certainly go and try to find trouble for her again.


    The other reason was that Ma Wenzhuo and the others had been in Shanghai for almost two months. Qin Haodong wanted to see how his brother had been running the Daddy Company.


    ��Dong, how come you thought of calling me today? Did you miss me? If you miss me then come and see����


    As soon as the phone got through, Ma Wenzhuo began to talk endlessly on the other end.


    Qin Haodong interrupted him and said, ��Don��t talk nonsense. I have arrived in Shanghai. Now I am stuck here in the Heming Teahouse with people aiming their knives at me.��


    ��What? Are you joking?�� Ma Wenzhuo was a little skeptical.


    ��I don��t have time to joke with you,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Heming Teahouse, come quickly. They want to compete with me to see whose forces are more powerful.��


    ��Shit. There are still people in Shanghai who dare to talk to my brother like that. Heming Teahouse, right? Wait there. I will take someone there now.��


    After Ma Wenzhuo finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    ��What, are you done with the call?��


    Hou Qingzhu looked at Qin Haodong with a sarcastic face. In his opinion, the little white face was bluffing. He obviously had a foreign accent, yet he was still calling someone in Shanghai.


    Although his skills were good, he would still have to lie on the ground and pretend to be a grandchild when a large number of people arrived later. In Shanghai, no one could challenge the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society.


    Right at that moment, there was a roar of motors outside the door. A series of motorcycles arrived at the entrance of the Heming Teahouse one after another. People hopped off their bikes with machetes and steel pipes.


    Those were people from the Biker Gang. They rushed into the Heming Teahouse like a swarm of bees.


    Immediately after, a series of jeeps arrived one after another. Nearly 100 thugs with colorful hair jumped off the vehicles. They were people from Yang Jinlong��s Ssangyong Society.


    In less than ten minutes, the entire Heming Teahouse was surrounded by close to two hundred gangsters, all with deadly weapons in their hands and ferocious expressions. All the onlookers fled in fear.


    Xiong Tiejun arrived in front of Qin Haodong and said proudly, ��Boy, do you see? These are all my brothers. Are you scared now?


    ��Since you are a human, I will let the past go as long as you hand over the little woman and kneel down to apologize to my brother. Otherwise, I will order each of these brothers to cut you once and chop you into pieces.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the gangsters around him, then turned to Jia Shihan and said with a smile, ��Are you afraid?��


    Jia Shihan shook her head and said, ��There is nothing to be afraid of. The worst thing that could happen is death. If you die, I will bury you.��


    It was rare for the little girl to be so calm at that moment. Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��What do you call this? Is it a promise to meet in life or death?��


    ��This�� I��m just thanking you. Don��t think too much of it.��


    Jia Shihan obviously had never said such a joke to anyone before. Her cheeks were flushed, looking particularly attractive.


    Qin Haodong smiled. That little girl was so pure that she couldn��t even tell a joke. No wonder she was tricked into signing a three-year contract by Zhu Dongmei.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, no one will die. Our people will be here soon.��


    Hou Qingzhu said with a sneer, ��Your people have not made a move yet. I��m afraid they have long been scared away when they heard about the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society.��


    As soon as he spoke, a van came speeding from afar. Just like the wind accompanied with a shrill sound of the brakes, it stopped in front of the Heming Teahouse.


    ��Did someone really come?��


    Hou Qingzhu frowned slightly. In a place like Shanghai, was there really someone who was not afraid of the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society?


    However, when he saw that there was only one van, his eyebrows loosened again. Even if the van was filled with people, it couldn��t be compared with the hundreds from the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society.


    Yang Jinlong��s face also showed a slight disdain. ��Since someone has come, then let��s show him the power of our Ssangyong Society.��


    Xiong Tiejun also shouted arrogantly, ��He still dared to come after knowing that our Biker Gang is here. I would like to see who has such courage.��

 Chapter 452 - Boss of the Boss

    Chapter 452 Boss of the Boss


    The door of the van opened. A man jumped out, and then there was no more movement.


    Seeing that, Hou Qingzhu burst into laughter. He laughed so happily that he almost burst into tears.


    A person with so much aura, yet only one person came. Could it be a delivery man?


    Funny! It was too funny!


    But after he laughed for a while, he noticed that he was the only one who laughed. Not only had Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun not laughed, but also none of their men laughed either, as they looked at the man nervously.


    Just when he was trying to understand what was going on, ten more vans drove over. They weren��t empty; after the doors opened, tall and straight figures jumped down one after another.


    All those people who had rushed out of the vans were wearing the same style of clothes. They wore black T-shirts with two big words printed on the chest area. The words were ��Daddy Security.��


    After getting out of the car, those people quickly stood in two lines. Although the words ��Daddy Company�� on their chests looked funny, they emitted a spirit of an iron blood force from their bodies. No one dared to belittle them.


    Where did the pretty boy find them?


    Hou Qingzhu already felt the strength of those people, as he turned towards Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun. After all, those two people were his strength.


    But it was only then that he noticed how their faces were pale. Their bodies trembled slightly, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Behind them, even the hundreds of people from the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society showed fear as they retreated one after another. Two of them could not even hold onto their knives as they fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    What was going on there? What on earth made the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society so scared?


    Before Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei could figure out what happened, Ma Wenzhuo rushed into the Heming Teahouse with 100 elites from the Daddy Security Company.


    Seeing that situation, the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society did not dare to stop them. On the contrary, they automatically opened up a road and allowed the people of the Daddy Security Company to go in. They went straight to Qin Haodong and the others.


    ��Boss, you��re here!��


    After seeing Ma Wenzhuo, Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun immediately greeted them with a face full of flattery, their posture was so low that they almost went into the crotch of their trousers.


    Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei were completely confused. What on earth was going on? They clearly knew about the position of those two men in the underworld. Who else could make them lower their proud heads?


    Ma Wenzhuo paid no attention to Xiong Tiejun and Yang Jinlong. He quickly arrived in front of Qin Haodong and said, ��Boss, what on earth is going on?��


    Privately, he and Qin Haodong were brothers. He had always called him Dongzi. But in front of the company staff, he still called him Boss.


    Without answering his question, Qin Haodong patted Ma Wenzhuo on the shoulder and said, ��It looks like you��re doing well!��


    Ma Wenzhuo said proudly, ��Of course. Don��t you see who I��m brothers with!?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Xiong Tiejun and Yang Jinlong, who were smiling nearby, and said to Ma Wenzhuo, ��They call you boss?��


    ��Yes, I am their First Brother now!�� Ma Wenzhuo looked back and said to the two people, ��This is my boss. Come and say hello to him!��


    Xiong Tiejun and Yang Jinlong, who had long lost their arrogance, immediately bowed and said, ��Hello, boss!��


    With that greeting, Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei were so scared that they almost fell to the ground.


    Who were Xiong Tiejun and Yang Jinlong? Since when had they become someone else��s little brothers? The most important thing was that the young man he had just offended was the boss of their boss. It seemed that there was going to be big trouble that day.


    Qin Haodong said, ��What on earth is going on? Since when did you become their boss?��


    Ma Wenzhuo said proudly, ��After I brought people to Shanghai, I thought about how to quickly make our Daddy Security Company famous. Then I came up with an idea: as long as Shanghai��s gangs were cleaned up and behaved, then everyone would know about our company.


    ��So, I took people to sweep the Shanghai gangs one by one. Not only the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society, but also a lot of others. Now, they all recognize me as the boss.��


    Only then did Qin Haodong understand why the members of the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society were very scared when they saw the people from the Daddy Security Company. It turned out to be their influence.


    But after thinking about it, that was normal. People from the Daddy Security Company were all martial artists in the Clear Color Realm. Half of them had even reached the Covert Power Realm. Therefore, taking care of those gangsters was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    It had to be said that, although that method was simple and rough, it was very effective. Not only had they quickly gained a foothold in Shanghai, but the Daddy Security Company had also quickly established itself.


    What the two of them didn��t know was that after more than a month of severe suppression, Ma Wenzhuo had completely conquered the Shanghai underworld. The bosses of various gangs privately called him Ma, King of Hell. Their faces would change color when they spoke of him. That was also the reason why Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun were so afraid.


    Ma Wenzhuo said, ��Boss, what��s going on today? Did these kids provoke you?��


    ��Let me introduce you to someone. This is my friend Jia Shihan.��


    Qin Haodong said as he told the story of what had happened just before.


    ��Shit, they dared hit my brother? They don��t want to live anymore.��


    Ma Wenzhuo said with a scolding tone. Then, he whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Have you taken a fancy to that woman? Is that why you��re playing the hero to save the beauty?��


    Qin Haodong glared at him and said, ��Don��t talk nonsense. I just saw someone been unfairly treated.��


    On the one hand, the reason why he stood up to help Jia Shihan was that his heart was really moved. On the other hand, he was filled with curiosity about the girl and wanted to find out what secret Jia Shihan had. He wanted to know what was going on with that powerful seal.


    ��Don��t worry, I will keep it a secret for you. I won��t tell Wu Shuang and the others.�� Ma Wenzhuo sneered and then said, ��Since you are in Shanghai, you don��t need to make a move yourself. I��ll take care of it for you.��


    After saying that, he looked back and scolded Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun angrily, ��You two have become so bold and fearless that you dare provoke my brother?��


    Seeing Zhao Wenzhuo become angry, the two men trembled with fear. A month ago, they had just been beaten like dogs by him. They had been lying in the hospital for half a month and had only just been discharged recently. They didn��t want to be beaten again.


    It was a small matter to be beaten. As the saying goes, the ones with bigger fists would be the strongest. They were well aware of the horrors of King Mayan. He could wipe out their Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society just by raising his hand and could designate another boss in minutes.


    Their intestines were remorseful at the moment. If they had known about the relationship between that young man and Ma Wenzhuo, they wouldn��t have stepped into that mess.


    But, since it had already happened, they could only try to fix things as much as possible. Otherwise, their two major gangs may cease to exist.


    The two men fell onto their knees with a plop and pleaded bitterly, ��Boss, please spare us. We didn��t know he was your boss. If we had known, we wouldn��t have done it even if we had 10,000 guts.��


    Xiong Tiejun said nervously, ��Boss, we know we acted wrongly. Whether it��s compensation or apologizing, we will do anything.��


    The guests who watched from afar all burst into laughter. The two leaders of the gangs were still majestic moments earlier, and in the blink of an eye, the two major gangs had turned into obedient kids.


    At the same time, the guests were also full of awe and curiosity towards Qin Haodong. They didn��t know where that young man had come from and how he had become the boss of the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society.


    On one side, Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei were pale with fear when they saw the situation. The reason why they had dared to dominate the Heming Teahouse was due to their relationship with them. At the moment, even Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun had turned into kids. It was easy to imagine their fate.


    Jia Shihan was also filled with curiosity about Qin Haodong��s identity. Looking around in amazement, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��These are my friends. Let them solve all the troubles. From here on, no one can bully you anymore.��


    Jia Shihan felt a sense of warmth from the bottom of her heart. That was the first time she had found that feeling since she left her master��s sect.


    Ma Wenzhuo continued, ��Mobilizing a group of people to attack my boss is looking for death. I will give you guys a chance. Punish yourselves!��


    The hearts of Yang Jinlong and Yang Jinlong sank, knowing that they couldn��t get away with what happened that day. Although Ma Wenzhuo looked harmless, they were quite aware of the cruel tactics he used. No fewer than ten gangs had been wiped out by him during that period of time.


    Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun looked at each other, and then plopped onto their knees once more in front of Qin Haodong. ��Big boss, we were wrong and we were blind. Please let us go this time.��


    After saying that, they raised their hands together and started slapping themselves.


    Although they hit themselves, they didn��t dare to show mercy at all. After a dozen slaps, their cheeks were swollen and blood flowed down from the corners of their mouths.


    After a long time, he saw Qin Haodong nodding slightly. Only then did Ma Wenzhuo say in a low voice, ��Enough.��


    The two simple words were like sounds of nature to Yang Jinlong and Xing Tiejun. If they continued to hit themselves, they were really afraid of beating their brains into paste. They ended feeling quite faint couldn��t tell the difference between North, South, East and West.


    Ma Wenzhuo added, ��Why were you jointly attacking my boss? Are you out of your minds?��


    Yang Jinlong said, ��This was a misunderstanding. I was also lied to, otherwise I wouldn��t have dared to hit the boss.��


    As far as those gangsters were concerned, they had always harmed others for the sake of their own interests. At the moment, they could only put all the blame onto Hou Qingzhu.


    Ma Wenzhuo said, ��Who lied to you? Where is that person?��


    Hou Qingzhu and his wife, who were hiding in the crowd, had long wanted to swiftly retreat and run away. But the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society surrounded them so tightly that they could not run away even if they wanted to.


    At that moment, all eyes were fixed on them. It was impossible for them to hide, so they had no choice but to bravely walk out.


    Although Zhu Dongmei was usually a vixen, she was trembling with fear at the moment. She couldn��t help but hold Hou Qingzhu��s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Hou Qingzhu slapped her hand away and scolded, ��You��re a jinx who has caused me a lot of trouble. I will not forgive you!��


    Seeing that the situation had changed, he immediately laid all the blame onto Zhu Dongmei.


    Ma Wenzhuo saw that Zhu Dongmei��s expression had changed. That woman was a big meatball, and she looked miserable at the moment. The makeup on her face had lines; she didn��t resemble a human nor a ghost. If she acted in horror films, she wouldn��t need any makeup.


    He took two steps forward and patted Hou Qingzhu on the shoulder. ��Is this your wife?��


    Hou Qingzhu hurriedly said with a face full of flattery, ��Boss, this is my wife.��


    ��Your taste is too strong. Aren��t you afraid of being crushed to death when you sleep at night?��


    Ma Wenzhuo��s question was so sharp that even Qin Haodong felt a little confused.


    Hou Qingzhu originally wanted to say that he was not afraid, but on second thought, he understood what the boss meant by it. Playing along, he hurriedly said, ��Boss, I am a little afraid.��


    Seeing that the man was such a coward, Zhu Dongmei was so furious that she was about to go mad. He could even say such spineless words.


    ��Why did you find yourself such a meatball if you��re afraid? Are you out of your mind?��


    Ma Wenzhuo asked, as he lifted his leg and kicked Hou Qingzhu��s stomach. From the kick, Hou Qingzhu flew out six to seven meters.

 Chapter 453 - Demolition

    Chapter 453 Demolition


    Hou Qingzhu was a heavy smoker, so he was almost out of breath from the kick.


    Ma Wenzhuo coldly looked at him and said, ��Hurry up and get your ass back here.��


    ��Coming boss.��


    Hou Qingzhu endured the pain as he rolled back in front of Ma Wenzhuo.


    ��You two, kneel down!��


    Ma Wenzhuo��s order made Hou Qingzhu and his wife tremble all over. They immediately plopped down onto their knees. Just then, even Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun had knelt, so they didn��t dare to think about having any face.


    Ma Wenzhuo glanced at Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun and said, ��Both of you come here and teach them how to be humans.��


    Since he had finally gotten a chance to perform, Yang Jinlong hurriedly said, ��Why are you two still acting foolishly? Hurry up and slap yourselves, and apologize to the boss.��


    Although he usually had a good relationship with Hou Qingzhu, right then he could not take that into consideration. Plus, those two people had made Hou Qingzhu furious. If it weren��t for the two of them making trouble, he wouldn��t have had such a fate.


    Furthermore, he had already slapped himself. What right did they have to not slap themselves?


    Hou Qingzhu braced himself as he lifted his hand and slapped himself on the mouth. It was very painful, so the second slap was much lighter.


    Zhu Dongmei was a woman. Although she looked ugly, she still cared about her appearance. Therefore, when she slapped herself, she used much less force than Hou Qingzhu.


    Seeing that happen, Ma Wenzhuo said unsatisfied, ��What are you two doing? Are you massaging yourselves or getting rid of an itch?��


    Hou Qingzhu and his wife quickly increased their strength. However, it still didn��t satisfy Ma Wenzhuo, as he turned his head towards Xiong Tiejun and Yang Jinlong. ��You two do it. Hit them fiercely. If at any time I��m not satisfied, I will chop off your hands.��


    He made Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun slap their own friends. That was to give an explanation to Qin Haodong, but also to hinder their relationship. It would be impossible for them to be friends in the future.


    Currently, Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun could not care less. Plus, they had been brought into that problem by Hou Qingzhu, so they were finally able to release the anger they had inside. They repeatedly slapped the two of them on the face.


    Hitting others was more satisfying then hitting themselves. Very quickly, Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei bled from the corners of their mouths, and their faces swelled like pigs�� heads.


    Just like that, the two of them were hit repeatedly. The slapping sounds echoed in everyone��s ears.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of those two, Jia Shihan��s expression had somewhat changed. She said into Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Isn��t it enough? Why don��t you ask them to stop?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at her. That inexperienced girl was very kind.


    ��Have you wondered what our outcome would be if we were the ones in their hands right now?��


    ��This����


    Jia Shihan was immediately speechless. She was not a fool. Just then, Zhu Dongmei wanted to castrate Qin Haodong and then find 100 men to take turns with her. With her character, it was not joke. If Jia Shihan and Qin Haodong had fallen into their hands, it was likely that they would have been unable to escape from that fate.


    Qin Haodong said again, ��In this society, you can��t be soft-hearted towards the wicked. There��s a Buddhist saying that killing evil people is a good deed. People like this who are black-hearted should be taught some lessons.��


    Jia Shihan nodded. ��I understand!��


    Just like that, Hou Qingzhu and his wife were slapped more than 100 times. They were about to faint from all the slapping. Only then did Qin Haodong say faintly, ��Okay, let��s leave it here!��


    Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun stopped after they heard Qin Haodong��s words. Then, they scolded Hou Qingzhu, ��The boss is giving you mercy and letting you two go. Hurry up and thank him.��


    ��Thank you, boss! Thank you, boss!��


    At that moment, Hou Qingzhu and his wife had been completely convinced. After being beaten like that, they still didn��t dare to show a trace of hatred.


    Ma Wenzhuo looked at Qin Haodong. ��Boss, is this okay?��


    ��Let��s leave it here.��


    Qin Haodong said as he looked at Hou Qingzhu and his wife. ��You can now take out the contract, right?��


    ��Yes, Yes. It��s here!��


    Although Jia Shihan was the source of money for their teahouse, the would not think about disobeying Qin Haodong at all. Hou Qingzhu reached into his pocket and took out a contract, directly handing it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong had Jia Shihan confirm it was the right one before rubbing his hands. The contract then instantly turned into powder.


    Jia Shihan felt a burst of excitement in her heart. During that period of time, she had been overwhelmed by the contract, just like having a shackle around her neck. After that, she could finally be free.


    Hou Qingzhu said in a flattering tone, ��Boss, I have given you the contract. Can you let us go now?��


    ��It��s not going to be that simple!�� Qin Haodong said, ��I had just told your wife that if I was provoked again, I would tear down your teahouse. Now, it��s time to keep my promise.��


    Right after he spoke, Ma Wenzhuo immediately said to Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun, ��Did you hear? My boss has spoken. Hurry up and have your people destroy this teahouse.��


    Although Hou Qingzhu and his wife were confused because of the slapping, such words were still like a lightning strike. They hurriedly cried out, ��You can��t. The Heming Teahouse is 100 years old. You must not destroy it!��


    Even after having been slapped for more than 100 times, they were still unable to relax. Even the teahouse had to be destroyed. It made them crazy. They quickly crawled towards Qin Haodong and hugged his leg, but were kicked away by Yang Jinlong.


    ��You guys are blind. Is what my boss decided something that you can change?��


    Ma Wenzhuo looked at him and said, ��I will give you two a chance to make up for your mistakes. Hurry up and do it!��


    Hearing that there was hope, Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun immediately became excited, as if invigorated. They quickly agreed.


    Originally they were worried that the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society would no longer have a foothold. However, it seemed that as long as that matter was completed to the satisfaction of the boss, their gang would be saved.


    Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei sprawled on the ground wailing and crying. If the money was gone, they could earn it back. No matter how ugly their faces were from being slapped, there would come a day for the swelling to recede. However, if the Heming Teahouse was destroyed, they would be completely finished.


    ��Boys, did you guys hear? Hurry up and do it!��


    The two of them gave orders to their own men. Nearly 200 gangsters from the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society waved the weapons in their hands. They all rushed towards the Heming Teahouse together.


    Smoke arose everywhere as the place was smashed. Qin Haodong and Ma Wenzhuo walked out of the Heming Teahouse with the others. They went into the van to watch the lively scene from a distance.


    Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei, who were sprawled on the ground, were also dragged out of the teahouse by the people from the Daddy Security Company. They were thrown in front of the van. For things like destroying a property, the owners had to be present!


    Yang Jinlong ordered his people to go to the second floor to remove the plaque of the Heming Teahouse. Then, they cut it into pieces with machetes.


    In order to perform in front of Ma Wenzhuo, Xiong Tiejun was naturally unwilling to fall behind. He said to his people, ��Brothers, hurry up and destroy this teahouse!��


    The task was easy to complete with a lot of people. The 200 or so people shouted loudly, as their combat power soared. Waving the machetes and steel pipes in their hands, they attacked the Heming teahouse together.


    They didn��t have the courage to face the Daddy Security Company; however, they were fully fired up when faced against the teahouse. Their ability to destroy things was very strong. In the blink of an eye, the tables and benches had been smashed. Even the various decorations and cultural relics hanging inside the teahouse were all cut and smashed. Soon, everything became worthless.


    Even the masters who were cooking in the kitchen at the back had been ousted. They were kicked out of the Heming Teahouse after a beating.


    Passersby did not know what had happened, so they stopped and gathered in front of the entrance to watch. At first, they thought the century-old store was going to be renovated, but later it seemed that it was not the case. It was obviously being demolished.


    Seeing the once prosperous Heming Teahouse in ruins, Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei sprawled on the ground wailing and crying while stamping their feet and pounding their chests. That was a century-old shop that was handed down in the family. It had been passed down by their ancestors for more than a hundred years, to then be destroyed because of their actions.


    While they were crying, a faint voice sounded behind them, ��A century-old store is indeed praiseworthy, but as a manager, if you don��t abide by the most basic rules of competition, it means you don��t even have the basic morality to be a human being.


    ��There��s no need for such a century-old store to exist if it��s used to oppress employees and as a tool to accumulate wealth through unfair means.��


    Ma Wenzhuo nodded and said, ��That��s right. It is indeed like this. A century-old store in the hands of such people can only humiliate its own name. It might as well come to an end.��


    The two of them weren��t educating Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei. They didn��t have such interest. They were just expressing their inner views to each other. Whether as a warrior or as the master of the Daddy Security Company, they still had to take their humanity as their bottom line.


    Hou Qingzhu and Zhu Dongmei couldn��t understand something that deep. All they had in their hearts was remorse. If they had known that bullying Jia Shihan would lead to such a catastrophe, they would have never done it.


    Even then, they still had not reflected on their own mistakes in life. They only felt that the fault lay in provoking people they couldn��t afford to provoke.


    While the Heming Teahouse was being destroyed, Huang Cailun was lying on a hospital bed. A middle-aged man in his fifties stood at the head of the bed.


    The man was dressed in a suit. His hair was combed meticulously; he seemed to be powerful and influential. It was Huang Jianye, the big boss of Shanghai Real Estate and Huang Cailun��s father.


    Huang Cailun cried bitterly and said, ��Dad, the doctor said your son��s hand is completely crippled. I will be a cripple in the future�� my whole life will be ruined.


    ��I only touched that woman��s bottom. Who knew it would incite a man to hit me like this. You must help me take revenge.��


    Huang Jianye��s expression was very ugly. His eyes were fixed on his son, but they contained no affection nor pity. On the contrary, they were filled with anger.


    Huang Cailun cried for a long time, but his father did not respond. Huang Cailun asked in surprise, ��Dad, why are you looking at me like that?��


    Huang Jianye��s expression suddenly changed, as he slapped Huang Cailun on the face. ��Today, I must beat you to death, so you don��t go around making trouble for me.��


    Huang Cailun quickly raised his left hand to protect his face as he cried, ��Dad, I��m already like this. Why are you hitting me? Am I not your son?��


    ��I��d rather not have a son like you!�� Huang Jianye shouted angrily, ��Little animal, you have caused me great trouble today.��


    He had been trying to suppress his anger. However, he could no longer control it, as his body trembled with anger.


    Huang Cailun, who had always been used to being a dandy, pinched his neck and shouted, ��I am like this because I was beaten by someone, okay? How did it get you into trouble?��


    ��You bastard. You��ve provoked someone you can��t afford to mess with this time around,�� Huang Jianye scolded, ��Do you still not understand? Because of the trouble you caused today, it is very likely that our family will be affected as well. We might even be doomed because of it.��


    Huang Cailun said with a face full of doubt, ��That��s impossible. The person is just a pretty boy, and that woman is only a stinky instrument player without any background. How can they threaten our Huang family?��

 Chapter 454 - Pay a Visit to Make Amends

    Chapter 454 Pay a Visit to Make Amends


    ��What do you know?!�� Huang Jianye cursed, ��That woman indeed doesn��t have any background, but that pretty boy is not someone we can afford to offend. Even King Mayan of the Daddy Security Company calls him boss. The Heming Teahouse was destroyed by him!��


    ��What? King Mayan��s boss?��


    Hearing this, Huang Cailun��s expression also changed.


    Their Huang family was a big property developer, but they were neither black nor white. They often engaged in dirty businesses, such as forced relocation through their relationship in the underworld, in order to gain greater benefits.


    Because of this, the relationship between the father and son of the Huang family and the underworld was very deep, especially the Sickle Society of Shanghai, who used to play the role of a thug for their family.


    However, around a month ago, Shanghai��s underground had undergone a great change. The Daddy Security Company appeared out of thin air and wiped out many gangs in one night. The Sickle Society was one of them.


    Ever since then, although the Daddy Security Company did not engage in underworld activities, it had ruled the underworld and became the existence of distortion talked about by people of the underworld; in particular Ma Wenzhuo, who was secretly nicknamed King Mayan.


    Even their partner, the Sickle Society, was wiped out. The Huang family��s father and son naturally knew how terrifying the Daddy Security Company was. Ever since then, Ma Wenzhuo had been listed as a person that could not be provoked. But who would have thought that he would be provoked today?


    Huang Jianye said, ��Just now, our people sent back news that the pretty face was the boss of King Mayan. Xiong Tiejun of the Biker Gang and Yang Jinlong of the Ssangyong Society were on their knees and slapping themselves to make amends. Because of the pretty boy��s words, even the Heming Teahouse has now been torn down.��


    Huang Cailun also felt fear and hurriedly asked, ��Dad, what should we do?��


    Huang Jianye spun around in place two times and then said, ��What else can we do? Let��s quickly go pay them a visit and make amends, otherwise the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society will rush to tear down our real estate company as soon as King Mayan orders it!��


    After 10 minutes, the Huang family��s father and son arrived at the scene. At that moment, the Heming Teahouse had been almost demolished. Although the main body of the building was still there, it had been turned to ruins filled with smoke. There was no longer any of the grandeur of the past.


    Seeing this scene, the two of them looked at Xiong Tiejun and Yang Jinlong, whose cheeks were extremely swollen. The father and son could not help trembling from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even the Heming Teahouse, which was shared by both the black and white underworld, had been smashed, and the boss of the Biker Gang and the Ssangyong Society had become like this. The father and son did not dare to have any hesitation as they immediately arrived in front of Ma Wenzhuo with faces full of flattery.


    Huang Jianye bowed and said, ��I��m very sorry Mister Ma. My son has caused you trouble. I brought this rebellious son here to apologize to you.��


    Although Huang Cailun was hurt all over his body, especially the hand that had been crushed with pain that went right down to the bone, he could not neglect the present circumstances. He could only shatter his teeth and swallow his blood, and bow while doing so.


    Ma Wenzhuo looked at the father and son coldly, then said, ��The person you need to apologize to is not me.��


    He pointed at Qin Haodong next to him. ��This is Qin Haodong, my boss. As long as he is satisfied, then this matter will be finished. But if he is not satisfied, then you two can think of your own consequences!��


    Hearing this, Huang Jianye��s body trembled, as he quickly turned his head and bowed to Qin Haodong, ��I��m sorry Mr. Qin. I am not strict enough with my son and am not good at teaching him. I ask Mr. Qin for forgiveness.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t need to apologize to me. Your son has offended my friend. How to deal with it will be up to her.��


    Huang Jianye turned his head again and looked at Jia Shihan on the side. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. This woman was extremely beautiful. No wonder his son couldn��t control himself.


    However, stunning was stunning, and understanding was understanding. What he needed to do now was to calm Qin Haodong��s anger. He quickly apologized to Jia Shihan. ��Miss, please forgive my dog son this time.��


    Jia Shihan had seen little of the world and had very little social experience. When she was insulted by Huang Cailun, she wanted to cut the guy into thousands of pieces. However, when the Huang family��s father and son bowed their heads and apologized, she did not know how to deal with it. She even looked a little stiff.


    ��Forget it. Let bygones be bygones. In the future, don��t let him bother me again.��


    ��Don��t worry miss. After we return, I will definitely be more strict with this little animal. He will never offend you again.��


    Seeing that Jia Shihan no longer held him accountable, Huang Jianye breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his checkbook, then wrote a cheque for one million and gave it to Ma Wenzhuo.


    ��Mr. Ma, my little animal inadvertently offended Mr. Qin and this lady. Take this money as an apology. Please accept it.��


    Huang Cailun bowed his head behind his father. He was suffocating inside so much that his palms were about to be crushed. Yet now, he had to apologize and lose money. However, when facing the legendary King Mayan, he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction at all.


    Ma Wenzhuo took a look at the check. It was a check with a face value of one million. He flicked it in his hand and said sarcastically, ��Boss Huang, I heard that you are a big developer in Shanghai. You offer such a small amount after offending my boss, isn��t this too stingy?��


    ��This����


    Huang Jianye was originally a stingy person. When he saw that Qin Haodong and Jia Shihan were both dressed in plain clothes, he thought that the one million was a lot. However, he did not expect it to be pointed out to his face.


    As if reading his mind, Ma Wenzhuo said, ��Boss Huang, you don��t lack this money right? Let me tell you, a few days ago, our boss gave benefits to our employees. Everyone was given 10 million, even our Daddy Security Company��s cleaner. Are you not embarrassed about taking out only one million?��


    ��This����


    Huang Jianye��s old face looked embarrassed. He had never thought that this quiet young man in front of him would possess such a large amount of money. 10 million per employee? How much would that be altogether? Wouldn��t it be more than one billion?


    At that moment, Yang Jinlong, who had been standing on the side respectfully, said, ��Old Huang, you are really stingy. Asking my boss to forgive you is already a great kindness, yet you only take out such a small amount of money. Didn��t you see what happened to Hou Qingzhu?��


    Hearing this, Huang Jianye suddenly realized his situation again. If he was like Hou Qingzhu, then he would really go bankrupt.


    He quickly said, ��Mr. Ma, you have misunderstood. This one million is just pocket money for Mr. Qin��s future. In addition, I am giving a house to Mr. Qin as an apology.��


    Seeing his attitude, Ma Wenzhuo nodded slightly. ��That��s a good idea. My boss has just arrived in Shanghai, and he indeed doesn��t have a place to live yet. You have so many houses there, so you must give a house that��s worth it. If our boss is not satisfied, I will have your real estate company torn down immediately.��


    He knew Huang Jianye very well. This guy usually made a lot of underground money. He deserved to be slaughtered.


    ��Don��t worry, he won��t. The house I��m giving to Mr. Qin will be the best.�� Huang Jianye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ��The best community from our real estate company is number one in Shanghai. I��m going to give the best villa in Shanghai��s number one community to Mr. Qin.��


    Ma Wenzhuo looked at Qin Haodong. ��What do you think, boss? Are you satisfied with this house?��


    Qin Haodong thought about it. He had just arrived in Shanghai, so he indeed did not have a place to live. Also, Lin Momo and their daughter would arrive after a period of time, so he would need to buy a house sooner or later. This guy giving him a house was just perfect.


    He said, ��How far is that house from the Shanghai Medical College?��


    Huang Jianye said, ��Not far, not far. It��s just across the road.��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong nodded. ��Okay then, I will take it!��


    Seeing that the boss was finally satisfied, Huang Jianye secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Xiong Tiejun was demolishing the house, he fell behind Yang Jinlong and was not able to get the plaque. Fearing that Ma Wenzhuo would be dissatisfied with him, he hurriedly seized the opportunity to please Ma Wenzhuo and say, ��Boss, do you have your identification card on you? I still have some connections in the real estate bureau. I will go take care of the real estate formalities for you now.��


    Qin Haodong took out his identification card, then tossed it to Xiong Tiejun and said, ��Thank you for your trouble!��


    Hearing this, Xiong Tiejun immediately became overjoyed. As long as this boss was satisfied, then in the future, his Biker Gang could go one step further in Shanghai.


    He turned around and said to Huang Jianye, ��Why are you still here? Hurry up and go take care of the property deed for the boss.��


    ��Yes, I will go right now!�� Huang Jianye said as he called his driver over.


    Xiong Tiejun said, ��That car of yours is too slow. How about you ride with us?��


    After he spoke, he waved his hand. Immediately, a member of his Biker Gang brought over his Crown Prince motorcycle. He hopped on it first, then turned his head and yelled to Huang Jianye, ��Get on!��


    In a place with traffic jams like Shanghai, riding a motorcycle was indeed much faster than a car. Xiong Tiejun��s decision had greatly improved the efficiency.


    ��Wait a minute.�� Seeing that the limelight was being stolen by his buddy, Yang Jinlong quickly said, ��Old Huang, where did you say the house was located? I will go take a look at it now. If there is something missing, then you need to compensate the boss immediately.��


    Huang Jianye said, ��It��s villa number one in Shanghai��s number one district. It is fully decorated. You just need to buy some household appliances and daily necessities.��


    After he heard his dad speak, Huang Cailun��s heart suddenly twisted. This house had been left by Huang Jianye for his marriage. Now, it had been given to someone else.


    However, there was nothing he could do. He had messed with the wrong person. Now that the matter had been settled, he quietly returned to the hospital with his men.


    Xiong Tiejun sped away with Huang Jianye and a dozen of his men. Qin Haodong turned to Jia Shihan and said, ��Where do you currently live?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��I am renting a place!��


    With the harshness of Hou Qingzhu and his wife, Jia Shihan��s living environment was probably not that great. Qin Haodong said, ��I have a house now, so why don��t you move to my place to live?��


    Jia Shihan��s face flushed. She said shyly, ��That��s okay. That place is yours, and it��s inconvenient for me to live there.��


    ��There��s nothing inconvenient about it. You also heard that the place is a villa. There are enough rooms. You just need to choose one.��


    What could Jia Shihan say? Qin Haodong said again, ��It��s not safe for you to live alone. It would be bad if this couple of dogs were to come and trouble you again.��


    Jia Shihan thought about it, then nodded and said, ��Okay then. I will have to trouble you!��


    ��It��s nothing. It would be empty for me to live alone in such a big house!�� Qin Haodong then asked, ��Is there anything you need from the house you are currently renting?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Yes, I need to go there. All my clothes are there.��


    ��Okay. Let��s go get them now.��


    Jia Shihan nodded and said, ��Thank you.��


    Thinking of the fact that she was going to live in the same house with a man, she still felt a little hot on her cheeks, even though the building was very big.


    For some reason, she had a strange feeling of trust toward this man whom she had met for the first time.


    Ma Wenzhuo secretly pulled Qin Haodong aside and whispered in his ear, ��Boss, you are really my boss. This skill of picking up girls is really the best. As soon as you arrived in Shanghai, you were able to find such a beautiful woman. You even brought her immediately back to your house.


    ��When will you pass it on to your brother? I have been in Shanghai for such a long time, but I��m still single!��

 Chapter 455 - Rent

    Chapter 455 Rent


    Ma Wenzhuo��s Spirit was not as powerful as Qin Haodong��s, so naturally, he couldn��t see the seal inside Jia Shihan��s body. In his eyes, his close brother was starting to get lucky again.


    Qin Haodong pushed him away. ��Enough. We just have a normal relationship.��


    Ma Wenzhuo said with a smile, ��I know, I know. A normal male and female relationship!��


    Qin Haodong ignored him. He turned to Jia Shihan and said, ��Where did you rent your place? Let��s go get your things now.��


    Jia Shihan told him the address. Qin Haodong had just arrived in Shanghai, so he was not familiar with this place. Yang Jinlong quickly said, ��I know where it is. What a coincidence. It��s near the house that Huang Jianye gave you. Your house is part of the first phase of the project. The location of the rented place is going to be developed into the fourth phase of the project.


    ��Let��s go together. It��s on the way!��


    Right after Yang Jinlong spoke, Ma Wenzhuo pulled him away. ��What do you mean by on the way? We are going to take a look at the house while they are going to grab things. It��s not on the way. Let��s go first.��


    After he spoke, he pulled Yang Jinlong into the car. Their men also followed behind them as they left in a flash.


    ��What the hell!��


    Qin Haodong knew that Ma Wenzhuo wanted to provide himself opportunities. However, he could have at least left a car. Now, one ran faster than the other and did not even leave a car behind. Qin Haodong could only take a taxi.


    The two of them arrived at the place Jia Shihan rented. This place was the phase-four project of the Shanghai number one district. It had already entered the state of demolition.


    However, because the housing in Shanghai was tight and the rent was high, instead of being empty, there were sheds built everywhere. They were all rented to poor people who had no money. However, these houses, which were not much better than a cowshed, looked a little dilapidated.


    Qin Haodong looked at the fairy-like Jia Shihan and said with pity, ��You are living here?��


    ��Yes!�� Jia Shihan nodded with a flushed face. ��The rent here is cheap. One room is 500 a month.


    ��Places in Shanghai are too expensive. The boss gives me 1,000 as a monthly salary, so I can only live here.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. However, there was nothing that could be done. It had to be known that in big cities like the capital and Shanghai, many so-called job-hunting apartments were ordinary three-bedroom apartments with more than a dozen bunks filled with dozens of people. Each bed cost 1,800 yuan a month.


    What could a 1,000 yuan a month salary do in an economic center like Shanghai these days? If she had not worked at the teahouse, then Jia Shihan would have starved. It was easy to imagine what the single room she talked about would be like.


    This Zhu Dongmei was really ruthless. Jia Shihan had helped her attract so many guests and made so much money, yet Jia Shihan was given such a low salary. This was going too far.


    He said, ��With your qualifications, it should be easy to find work in Shanghai. Why did you have to be bullied by that evil woman at the Heming Teahouse?��


    Indeed, with Jia Shihan��s qualifications and musical achievements, it would not be difficult to find a job that earned tens of thousands a month in Shanghai through a good channel.


    Jia Shihan said with embarrassment, ��When I just arrived in Shanghai, I didn��t know anything. When I was with my master on the mountain, 1,000 was a lot of money. It could buy many things, so when the landlady said 1,000 a month, I accepted it.


    ��The landlady also told me that as long as I signed a long-term contract with her, she would give me a raise in my salary every month in the future. Therefore, I signed the contract with her. However, afterward, not only did she not give me a single raise, but she also didn��t let me leave.��


    Speaking up to this point, she sighed. ��I didn��t expect for the prices here in Shanghai to be so expensive. 1,000 is not much different from being a beggar. I can��t even rent a decent place.��


    Qin Haodong said in his heart that the prices here could not be compared with those in the mountains. The price difference was 10-fold or even 100-fold.


    Zhu Dongmei must have seen that Jia Shihan came from the mountains, so she took advantage of her simplicity and kindness to sign the contract at a super low price of 1,000 a month for three years.


    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the single room that Jia Shihan had talked about. Although Qin Haodong had prepared himself, the place looked even worse than he had imagined.


    How could this be called a single room? At most it was a portable room made out of wood. Apart from a bed, the remaining space was very limited.


    Also, the ceiling of the house was very low, around two meters. It was very easy for tall people to hit their head.


    However, although the room was small, Jia Shihan was extremely clean. The place was almost spotless. There was a pot of flowers on the narrow windowsill, which was spreading its leaves among the morning sun. It emitted its own beauty.


    But the room was too small. After the two of them entered, they almost filled up the entire room.


    Jia Shihan said politely, ��Take a seat first. I will get you a glass of water.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. ��It��s fine. Grab your things. Let��s quickly leave here.��


    Jia Shihan nodded. She pulled out a suitcase from under the bed, then put all the clothes and toiletries she could carry inside the suitcase.


    A suitcase and a guqin were all the belongings she had.


    ��Let��s go!��


    Qin Haodong said as he was the first to walk out of the room. In such a narrow space, it was indeed a little stuffy.


    The two of them walked out and were about to leave with the suitcase when they heard someone say, ��Why, Shihan, where are you going?��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and saw a middle-aged man around 40 or 50 years old walking over. The guy was wearing a set of silk pajamas, waving a bamboo fan in his hand. He had a naturally hooked nose and triangular eyes. He did not look friendly.


    He was Li Hui, the landlord, who had built all the portable houses around here.


    Jia Shihan said, ��It��s like this, landlord brother, I have a new place to live, so I��m not going to live here anymore.��


    ��What? You are leaving?�� Li Hui narrowed his triangular eyes and said, ��It��s fine if you want to leave. However, we agreed previously that no matter how long you will stay, you have to pay a year��s worth of rent.


    ��You have lived here for half a year. Since you are not staying here anymore, then you need to give me the remaining rent. 500 a month, so that��s 3,000 for six months, not a penny less.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Landlord brother, why are you being unreasonable? I said I will rent the place for one year, but you didn��t say I had to pay.��


    Li Hui smiled. ��Really? Then I probably forgot. However, this is the rule I set. Anyone who rents a room here must abide by it. You need to as well.��


    Jia Shihan said angrily, ��You are being unreasonable. I only lived here for three months, and have paid you six months�� worth of rent. I won��t ask for the three months�� rent back. What else do you want?��


    Li Hui��s face darkened as he said, ��Do you poor people from outside of the country know the rules? It makes sense to rent a house and pay for it. If you live in my house, you should pay the rent. If you don��t pay a year��s rent, then don��t think of leaving here today.��


    Jia Shihan said angrily, ��Of course you need to pay if you rent a place. But I only lived here for three months. Why should I give you a year��s worth of rent?��


    ��Why? Because the houses here are all mine!�� Li Hui said arrogantly, ��Let me tell you, woman. I can open a room here to collect rent, which means that I have a background. The boss of the Biker Gang is my sworn brother. Obediently pay the money, otherwise you won��t be able to afford the consequences.��


    Jia Shihan was about to say something else when Qin Haodong pulled her behind him. Then, he walked forward a few steps and said, ��She only lived here for three months, yet she paid for six months, is that right?��


    Li Hui said, ��That��s correct. Therefore, she still owes me six months�� rent.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since she only lived here for three months, then you should return the remaining three months of rent. Hurry up and get the money now.��


    Normally, when tenants checked out ahead of time, the rent and deposit paid in advance would be refunded. There had never been such a domineering landlord, where tenants had to pay a year��s rent in advance when they did not live there anymore. What was the difference between this and robbery?


    Although that little amount of money was nothing to him, it was Jia Shihan��s hard-earned money. The poor girl had suffered a lot of grievances from the tigress Zhou Dongmei. She should not be bullied anymore.


    Seeing that this person in front of him wanted money, Li Hui glared with his triangular eyes. ��Are you crazy? You dare to ask me for money? Have you not asked around who I am? All these years, has there been anyone who wanted a refund on the rent?


    ��Hurry up and pay the rest of the rent. Otherwise, none of you will leave.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. He was not a violent person and did not want to use this method unless he had to.


    ��Now that she has her own place, you should return the rent.��


    ��What a joke! How can you two poor people have your own place in Shanghai? Don��t tell me that you live in the villa over there?�� Li Hui pointed to the group of villas next to them and said with an arrogant smile, ��If you can buy a house there, I will refund you a hundred times the rent. But poor people like you will never be able to afford it for the rest of your life.��


    In his view, Jia Shihan had to be a poor person, because no rich person would rent a place from him. As for Qin Haodong, he wore even more ordinary clothes. From top to bottom, everything together would only cost a few hundred yuan. Therefore, no matter what, he was nothing close to being a rich person.


    Qin Haodong��s expression darkened as he said, ��Hurry up and give me a refund of the remaining three months�� rent. Otherwise, you won��t be able to afford the consequences!��


    ��Brat, don��t you bloody talk to me like that! Do you know who I am? The boss of the Biker Gang and I are brothers. When my brother comes, I will skin you����


    Li Hui was spitting everywhere when suddenly a roar of motors sounded. A dozen motorcycles drove over with a burst of smoke, led by a Crown Prince motorcycle. Xiong Tiejun, the boss of the Biker Gang, was sitting on it.


    When Li Hui saw those motorcycles, he immediately shouted arrogantly, ��Do you see that, brat? My brother is here. You are now in big trouble!��


    He indeed had some sort of relationship with Xiong Tiejun, but it was far from being a brother like he said. He was just a very distant relative.


    At that moment, the motorcycle stopped in front of them. Li Hui immediately ran up with a flattering face. ��Brother Xiong, I didn��t expect you to come. Don��t leave in the afternoon today. Brother, I will be the host and invite you����


    Before he had finished speaking, Xiong Tiejun pushed him to the ground, causing him to do somersaults. Then, Xiong Tiejun ran up to Qin Haodong with a smirk on his face. He took out a red real estate deed and said, ��Boss, I got the real estate deed for you.��


    Li Hui got up from the ground. He almost doubted his eyes. How could Brother Xiong, whose eyes were always up high, be so kind to a young man? To be exact, it was no longer polite. It was just like seeing his father.


    Also, if he had not heard wrong, Xiong Tiejun was calling that young man ��boss��. The boss of the Biker Gang��s boss. Who had he just provoked?


    ��Not bad!��


    Qin Haodong praised him. He took a look at the property deed, then turned around and said to Li Hui, ��Didn��t you say that as long as I can buy a house in the villa area, you will refund 100 times the amount of the rent? Now it��s time for you to keep your promise.��

 Chapter 456 - Special Hobby?

    Chapter 456 Special Hobby?


    ��This�� I����


    Li Hui��s expression suddenly turned ugly. Was there anything more humiliating than this?


    How could a poor person who moved out from his place own a big villa in the blink of an eye? However, such a thing had happened right in front of his eyes.


    Qin Haodong��s expression turned cold. ��What? Are you regretting it?��


    Seeing this, how could Xiong Tiejun miss such an opportunity to please Qin Haodong, as he stepped forward and slapped in Li Hui in the face. ��Do you, bastard, want to die? Hurry up and do what Boss Qin said to do. If you don��t satisfy my boss today, then our Biker Gang will hack you every time we see you in the future.��


    ��Fine, I will give it to you now!��


    Li Hui wiped the fresh blood from the corners of his mouth. Then, took out a bank card from his pocket. ��Boss, I have 200,000 on this card. The password is six zeros. Please accept it.��


    He really did not have 150,000 cash in hand. He also did not have exactly 150,000 on his bank card. As he was afraid that Xiong Tiejun would really get mad and directly tear down the place, he could only bear the pain and take out this 200,000.


    Xiong Tiejun grabbed the bank card and took it over to Qin Haodong. ��Boss, are you satisfied? If you��re not satisfied, I will make that brat bleed a little more.��


    Qin Haodong took the card and gave it to Jia Shihan. ��You take this money and use it as pocket money.��


    Jia Shihan was a bit stunned. She was only owed 1,500 worth of rent from Li Hui. Now, it had increased more than 100 times to 200,000 in the blink of an eye.


    But she also knew that it was Qin Haodong who got the money, so she hurriedly said, ��You got this money. I can��t take it.��


    ��As you heard just now, this is 100 times the rent refunded to you, so you should take it.�� Qin Haodong saw that she was still a little hesitant, so he then said, ��Why are you polite to such a person? This is all his money from bribery. It��s a waste to not spend it.��


    Jia Shihan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, took the bank card.


    Seeing that his 200,000 was gone just like that, Li Hui felt a stab of pain inside. Originally, when he saw that Jia Shihan was a woman who was easy to bully, he wanted to extort more money from her. Unexpectedly, not only had he not extorted any money, he had actually lost 200,000.


    Qin Haodong turned his head around again and said to him, ��Be honest in the future. The people who come to rent a house here are all poor people, so don��t make things worse for them.��


    Xiong Tiejun continued to shout, ��The boss taught you a lesson, do you hear? I will be the first to cripple you if I find you doing such embarrassing things again.��


    ��I understand, I understand. I won��t dare to do it again in the future!��


    Li Hui nodded repeatedly. From this day on, he really did not dare to casually increase the rent. It was not because of his conscience, but because he was afraid that if he met someone like Qin Haodong again, he would lose his fortune.


    When the matter was taken care of, Qin Haodong took the Crown Prince motorcycle from Xiong Tiejun and rushed to his new house with Jia Shihan.


    When he arrived at the villa gifted by Huang Jianye, Qin Haodong could not help nodding secretly. As expected in a big city like Shanghai, the house had a magnificent atmosphere. This villa was better than his own in Jiangnan City. The entire house was a European-style building, both magnificent and artistic.


    It was a four-story villa with a small courtyard of nearly 1,000 square meters outside. A gym, swimming pool, and other facilities were all available. The most important thing was that the location of this villa was excellent, as it was halfway up the hillside. It was possible to have a panoramic view of Shanghai Medical University while sitting inside the room.


    When they entered, Huang Jinlong was busy with the brothers of the Ssangyong Society. They were moving all kinds of household items they had just bought into the villa one by one. They then put these things away one by one according to Ma Wenzhuo��s command.


    Just when Qin Haodong entered through the door, the entire villa was organized. All he needed to do was move in.


    Jia Shihan��s eyes lit up when she saw the house. She liked it so much that she looked at the rooms one by one.


    Ma Wenzhuo sat with Qin Haodong on the leather sofa in the living room. He put his arm around Qin Haodong��s shoulder and said, ��Dong, this house of yours is really nice. Even I like it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you like it then move here and live with us. There are a lot of rooms anyway.��


    Ma Wenzhuo smacked his chest. ��Knock it off. Let me, a single dog, come to see you show your love? I am not looking for a disaster!��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Then hurry up and find someone. Once you get married, I will give you a villa.��


    ��How can it be so easy to find myself a girlfriend?�� Ma Wenzhuo spread his hands and said with a look of helplessness, ��For a handsome and excellent man like me. I am not interested in someone with mediocre and vulgar powers. There are very few women who can be a match for me.��


    ��Don��t you want face?�� Qin Haodong said jokingly, ��There are not many women who are worthy of such a thick-skinned person like you.��


    ��How am I thick-skinned? I am so amazing that I even admire myself.��


    Ma Wenzhuo puffed up his chest and said, ��Without a doubt, I��m handsome. If being handsome is a crime, then your brother��s crime is the worst kind.


    ��Let��s talk about the current matter. I have the Kylin Holy Body. I am a one-in-a-1,000-years martial arts prodigy. Although I have only been practicing martial arts for less than two months, I have already reached half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm.��


    He looked at Qin Haodong with a sneer on his face and said, ��How about it Dong, did you hear me clearly? I am now half-a-step to Supreme Power Realm. Envious? Jealous? But I am just this amazing. You can��t learn this kind of talent, and it��s no use to be envious and jealous!��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He really had not noticed it before. However, he just noticed that Ma Wenzhuo had reached the half-a-step to Supreme Power Realm.


    No wonder this guy showed off. He had achieved so much in two months.


    People with the Holy Body were really enviable. And the Kylin Holy Body was ranked eighth among the top 10 Holy Bodies in the Cultivation World. The speed of cultivation was as fast as riding a rocket.


    It had to be said that there definitely were geniuses in this world. People with the Holy Body could cultivate 100 times faster than ordinary people.


    Ma Wenzhuo��s cultivating speed was indeed frightening, but it was not entirely because of the Kylin Holy Body. Another reason was that Qin Haodong had given him a bunch of Spirit Culturing Elixir pills. This kind of treatment was rare in the big sects of the Cultivation World.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong did not speak, Ma Wenzhuo became more and more proud. ��What do you think? Dong, are you scared by my talent? How is your cultivation going? Are you embarrassed to say that you haven��t made any progress recently?


    ��But don��t worry. I will take care of you in the future. As long as Brother Xiao Ma is here, no one can bully my brother!��


    He was showing off without a care when suddenly, he felt a great pressure covering him, making it difficult to breathe.


    ��You�� What cultivation do you have? Are you in the Supreme Power Realm?��


    Ma Wenzhuo looked at Qin Haodong with panic.


    Ever since his cultivation had reached the half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm, he had yet to meet an opponent in Shanghai. He originally wanted to show off to his good brother. Who would have thought that Qin Haodong did not even do anything, but only relied on his intimidation to completely suppress Ma Wenzhuo?


    Qin Haodong stretched out his hand and patted Ma Wenzhuo on the cheek. ��My cultivation is not too high. I am just in the Supreme Power Realm. Since your cultivation is in the half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm, you can crush more than 100 people to death.��


    Although it was enviable to have the Holy Body, he did not want his brother to be too proud and delay the progress of his cultivation. Therefore, he displayed his cultivation and suppressed Ma Wenzhuo��s aura.


    Ma Wenzhuo only just regained his senses. The complacency on his face had disappeared, as he said angrily, ��This�� this is too upsetting. How can you cultivate so fast? Did you steal the elixir pills from the lord?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��You can��t blame me for this. You are too stupid. Not only have I reached level three of the Supreme Power Realm, but even Xiaoxian and Momo are at level three of the Supreme Power Realm. So, you must hurry and not be left too far behind.��


    ��What? How is this possible?��


    Ma Wenzhuo��s face was full of disbelief. He could understand if Hu Xiaoxian had reached level three of the Supreme Power Realm. However, Lin Momo was originally an ordinary person who did not understand martial arts. How could she have suddenly advanced so much?


    He said, ��Dong, even if you want to hurt me, you don��t have to lie. How could Lin Momo have reached level three of the Supreme Power Realm?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you don��t believe me, then forget it. In a few days when Momo comes to Shanghai, you can find her to test her. When that time comes, you will suffer.��


    Seeing that he spoke with a serious expression, Ma Wenzhuo asked again, ��What you said is true?��


    ��Of course it��s true. Do I need to lie about something like this?��


    Ma Wenzhuo��s face was so upset. This had really hurt him. He thought that if he had reached the half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm, it would be enough to look down on the entire Daddy Security Company. However, not only had he failed to surpass Qin Haodong, but even Lin Momo had surpassed him.


    After being lost for a moment, he suddenly jumped up and pinned Qin Haodong down on the sofa. He clutched Qin Haodong by the neck and said, ��Dong, we are close buddies, yet you are hiding elixir pills and not giving them to me. You are putting beauty before your friend a bit too much. Hurry up and take out the elixir pills.��


    In his view, Lin Momo was able to advance so quickly because Qin Haodong must have refined a new magic medicine. Otherwise, there was no reason to explain it.


    Qin Haodong pushed him away. ��Knock it off. There is no magic medicine in this world. It��s pure nonsense.��


    Ma Wenzhuo put his arm around Qin Haodong��s shoulder with another flattering expression. ��Dong, don��t lie to me. How can Momo suddenly go from being an ordinary person to level three of the Supreme Power Realm without any magic medicine? You must have refined some more good medicine. Give me one quickly.


    ��You can��t be stingy. We are brothers.��


    Qin Haodong was being pestered so much that he helplessly said, ��There really is no magic medicine. I used a secret method to help Momo and Xiaoxian advance.��


    After listening to him, Ma Wenzhuo did not give up, on the contrary, his eyes had turned brighter and brighter.


    ��No wonder the two of them could advance so quickly. In terms of qualifications, they are definitely not as good as my Kylin Holy Body. You must have helped them.��


    He tugged Qin Haodong by the arm and said, ��I don��t care. Anyway, you can��t want women and not want your brother. Quickly help me advance.��


    Seeing Ma Wenzhuo��s face almost drool, Qin Haodong could not help coldly pushing him away and saying, ��No. Absolutely not.��


    Ma Wenzhuo said angrily, ��You are ignoring your friend when you are with women. If they can, why can��t I?��


    He spoke as he pounced on Qin Haodong again. The two of them rolled around on the sofa.


    Right at that moment, they heard a voice from the door. ��What are you two doing?��


    Qin Haodong pushed Ma Wenzhuo off. Seeing Jia Shihan with a strange expression, he felt a bit perplexed. Could he have been mistaken by this girl to have a special hobby?


    He said awkwardly, ��Don��t misunderstand. We are just joking around.��


    He turned his head back and said to Ma Wenzhuo in a low voice, ��Stop being delusional. I used a secret pair cultivation method. Even if you don��t care, I care. I don��t have such a strong taste!��


    ��Uh����


    Black lines instantly appeared on Ma Wenzhuo��s face. Of course he couldn��t do secret cultivation tricks.


    However, he still unwillingly said, ��I know you are capable. Can��t you think of another secret method? For example, something that��s suitable for a man?��

 Chapter 457 - Deceive Oneself

    Qin Haodong said, ��What are you thinking? It is the secret pair cultivation method. There are many restrictions. If one can casually reach the Supreme Power Realm, then who would go cultivate?��


    Ma Wenzhuo thought about it and agreed. It seemed that relying on Qin Haodong to take shortcuts to advance his cultivation would be impossible.


    He laughed playfully again and said, ��I was just joking with you. For a self-reliant person like me, I would never rely on others. With my Kylin Holy Body, I will soon be able to surpass you.��


    Watching the two people quarrel, Jia Shihan��s expression did not change much. However, there was a faint smile on the corners of her mouth.


    At that moment, Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun walked in with a middle-aged woman who looked extremely fashionable.


    Yang Jinlong said to Qin Haodong with a flattering expression, ��Boss Qin, I saw that sister-in-law didn��t have many clothes, so I hired a fashion designer to tailor some for her, since it might not be appropriate to buy them in the mall.


    ��You can rest assured that this is the top fashion designer in Shanghai, who is proficient at the antique style. The clothes designed will be very suitable for sister-in-law��s style.��


    Xiong Tiejun, who was unwilling to lag behind, said hurriedly, ��Boss, sister-in-law is so young and beautiful, she can��t blindly wear ancient style clothes.


    ��This is the fashion designer I hired who is proficient in the modern style. The clothes she makes will certainly satisfy sister-in-law.��


    In their view, the reason why Qin Haodong stepped in to help Jia Shihan was that he had taken a fancy to her beauty. Therefore, they changed the way they addressed her and directly called Jia Shihan ��sister-in-law��.


    Hearing them say ��sister-in-law�� one after another, Jia Shihan flushed and stuttered, ��Don��t talk nonsense!��


    Qin Haodong also said with a serious face, ��Your ideas are good, but don��t talk nonsense in the future. Otherwise, I will rip out your mouths.��


    ��Understood, boss! We understand!��


    The two men had a flattering smile on their faces again. In their view, the boss was afraid of Jia Shihan��s shyness, which was why they were not allowed to say it.


    Although he scolded the two of them, Qin Haodong felt that their ideas were still good. Right when Jia Shihan was unpacking her bags, Qin Haodong saw that there were only two pieces of clothes, and they were quite old. They were not suitable for modern society. She did not have any underwear or pajamas. It would be good to make some clothes for her.


    After Qin Haodong nodded, the two fashion designers immediately showed their respective talents and began to measure Jia Shihan.


    Jia Shihan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, did not reject it.


    Very quickly, Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun left with the two designers. Before they left, they promised again and again that the clothes would be delivered in the evening.


    ��I won��t be a lightbulb in your two-person world.��


    Ma Wenzhuo said goodbye to them, then left with his people.


    The spacious room suddenly quieted down, leaving only Qin Haodong and Jia Shihan.


    Jia Shihan became nervous when she faced Qin Haodong alone, as she said awkwardly, ��You�� you are not thinking the same thing as them, are you?��


    ��Them?�� Qin Haodong reacted for a moment, then understood what Jia Shihan meant and said with a smile, ��Don��t worry about that. Not only do I have a girlfriend, but I also have more than one. I definitely don��t have any other thoughts toward you.��


    Jia Shihan nervously pinched the corner of her clothes and said, ��Then why are you helping me?��


    ��I just saw you being treated unfairly. Don��t think too much about it. This couldn��t be any more easier for me.��


    Looking at Qin Haodong��s clear eyes without any impurities, Jia Shihan was relieved and said gratefully, ��Thank you for saving me. Apart from my master, you treat me the best.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. Lifting a finger is nothing.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��How about this? From now on, I will do all the housework in this house. Count it as my rent. I will go cook lunch for you now.��


    After suffering for such a long time, it was now the afternoon. Qin Haodong��s morning tea had been digested and he was indeed hungry.


    ��Okay then. I will wait to taste your cooking skills!��


    ��My master says I��m a good cook,�� Jia Shihan said as she turned around and walked into the kitchen. But she then very quickly came out again, as she bowed her head and said shyly, ��Can you teach me how to use these things?��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong was stunned for a moment before he realized that the girl had been living in the mountains and did not know how to use these modern things.


    So, he went into the kitchen and taught Jia Shihan how to use modern things such as the rice cooker, the refrigerator, the gas stove, the induction cooktop, and the exhaust hood.


    ��What do you think? Can you use these things now?��


    ��I can!�� Jia Shihan nodded. ��I��m sorry. I have never used these things before. I have troubled you.��


    After she spoke, she opened the refrigerator, then took out two tomatoes and started cutting them.


    Seeing Jia Shihan busy cooking, Qin Haodong turned around and walked into the bathroom. After the mess all morning, he had a lot of dust on his body. He was going to take a shower and report to the school in the afternoon after lunch.


    After he took off his clothes, he was washing happily in the shower when he suddenly heard a scream from the kitchen.


    ��What��s going on?��


    After he heard Jia Shihan scream miserably, Qin Haodong did not care about putting on clothes as he casually grabbed a bath towel to put around his waist and rushed out.


    He thought that Hou Qingzhu had come looking for trouble. However, he found that Jia Shihan was on fire when he rushed to the kitchen. Although she continuously slapped herself, the clothes on her body kept springing out with flames.


    Without thinking too much, as saving her was the most important, Qin Haodong tore off Jia Shihan��s burning clothes in two or three movements. He then casually drenched her from the head down with a basin of fresh water that was just used to wash vegetables. Only then were the flames on her body put out.


    When the danger was lifted, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. However, right at that moment, Jia Shihan screamed again.


    It turned out that Qin Haodong had been so eager to save her just now that he had torn off all her ragged clothes, leaving only a bright red belly band and a pair of ragged flower shorts. At that moment, she was exposed in front of Qin Haodong.


    Ever since she was a child, she had never faced a man like this. With her hands instinctively covering her chest, who knew that she would touch the skin that had just been burned as she screamed again?


    ��Don��t move. The skin on your body is injured. You must not move.��


    Qin Haodong hurriedly stopped Jia Shihan. As a doctor, he was well aware of the seriousness of skin burns. If she moved around, it would easily cause the injured skin to fall off. It would then become very troublesome to treat.


    Jia Shihan, who had just suffered a loss, stood there awkwardly, as she did not know whether to move or not.


    Apart from the TV shows, Qin Haodong had never seen a woman wearing a belly band. He could not help taking a few glances.


    Currently, the belly band had many holes in it from being burned. Some parts could not cover up her prominent chest. He could not help saying in his heart that he had not realized that this gentle and quiet little girl had such a good body.


    However, when he saw Jia Shihan��s burnt skin, he immediately turned serious. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, it would cause such serious burns. She had mild to severe burns from her face to her body.


    The burnt skin formed a sharp contrast with the white skin next to it. Looking at it made a person��s heart palpitate.


    He asked, ��What is going on? Why was it suddenly on fire?��


    Jia Shihan endured the sharp pain on her body. She pointed to the gas stove and said, ��I don��t know. Just now I wanted to light a fire to cook, but all of a sudden, it lit up.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the burning gas stove and immediately realized that although she had learned to light the gas stove, she forgot the sequence. She had turned on the gas first, then gone to pick up the vegetables before igniting the fire. Because she had left it on a little too long, there was a lot of gas leakage. It resulted in a small-scale gas explosion.


    At that moment, Jia Shihan yelled nervously, ��How is it? Has my face been disfigured? Why does my face hurt so much?��


    Although there were several more severe burns on her body, as a woman, she was most concerned about her appearance.


    ��Don��t worry, it��s fine. I am a doctor. I can heal you quickly!��


    After Qin Haodong spoke, he turned off the gas stove and returned to the living room with Jia Shihan.


    ��You have too much burnt skin on your body. You must not move around. Just stand there and wait for me to come back and treat you.�� After Qin Haodong instructed Jia Shihan, he brought hot water, towels, scissors, and other items. Then, he took out a bottle of ointment for the burns from his spirit ring.


    This bottle of ointment was originally prepared for the little fellow. It had the unique formula of the Cultivation World, using many precious medicinal materials. It had a magical effect on the treatment of burns.


    Jia Shihan said as she saw him take out the ointment, ��My face. You have to heal my face first!��


    ��Don��t worry. Your injuries are not serious. They can all be healed!��


    Qin Haodong spoke while he used his finger to gather a little bit of the green ointment. He gently rubbed it on her burnt left cheek. While smearing the ointment, he applied Green Wood Genuine Qi onto it.


    Jia Shihan originally felt a burst of heat and pain on her left face. But when Qin Haodong put on the ointment, she immediately felt cool and very comfortable.


    She could not help saying, ��Brother, your medical skills are amazing.��


    ��Like I said, it is just a small injury. It will heal soon!��


    Qin Haodong spoke while going from up to down, smearing the ointment on Jia Shihan.


    With the gradual downward movement, Jia Shihan��s body slowly tightened up. It was because his current position was getting closer and closer to her chest.


    Qin Haodong smeared the burns on her neck and shoulders, and then said, ��Your belly band interferes with the treatment of the wound. Can you take it off?��


    ��No, I can��t.��


    Jia Shihan screamed as a reflex. If she took off her belly band, her breasts would all be exposed. She had never been seen by anyone else before. Moreover, it was a man.


    ��But your belly band is stuck to the burnt skin. You can��t treat it if you don��t take it off.�� Qin Haodong worked hard to persuade her. ��Don��t worry, I am a doctor. The heart of a doctor definitely won��t have other ideas.��


    Jia Shihan was still nervous. She said with a light tremble in her voice, ��Can you give me the ointment? I will rub it on myself.��


    ��That��s not possible.�� Qin Haodong said, ��The skin on the wound on your chest is seriously injured. If you don��t know how to do it then it��s easy to hurt your skin. On the contrary, it will make the injury worse.��


    There was one thing he had not explained. It was that this ointment must work with the Green Wood Genuine Qi to be able to achieve the best effect. Although ordinary people could use it to cure burns, the effect would be greatly reduced, and the time for healing the skin would be greatly prolonged.


    ��But�� but����


    Although she knew that this was required for medical treatment, Jia Shihan was still unable to expose her body calmly. The skin on her entire body turned red from nervousness.


    Qin Haodong said helplessly as he saw that the little girl was so old fashioned, ��How about this? Just close your eyes and think of me as a woman.��


    ��Oh! Okay then.��


    Jia Shihan seemed to have found a way to avoid her shyness. Then she cooperated after closing her eyes.


    ��That worked?��


    Qin Haodong laughed. He had only casually said it and did not expect that the extremely simple little girl would actually listen to him.


    What use was it to shut her eyes when he had not shut his eyes? Was this the legendary saying ��deceiving oneself��?

 Chapter 458 - Master Doesnt Allow Me to Say

    Chapter 458 Master Doesn��t Allow Me to Say


    It was rare for Jia Shihan to agree. For fear that she would regret it later after she figured it out, he quickly picked up the scissors and cut off the underwear on her chest.


    For a moment, the chest was no longer blocked. It was plump, but the blackened skin on the side looked quite awful.


    Qin Haodong picked up the ointment and began to apply it on the burnt area.


    Although Jia Shihan closed her eyes, she still felt it. Feeling Qin Haodong��s touch, her whole body was stiffened, even shaking a little. Fortunately, the occasional pain from the wound eased her shyness.


    Finally, Qin Haodong cleaned up all the places where Jia Shihan had been burned. Fortunately, due to the position, the injuries below her waist were very light. There were one or two burns on her thighs and legs, which saved her the embarrassment of taking off her shorts.


    Jia Shihan could no longer feel the pain on her body, and she slowly opened her eyes. She looked down at the position where she had just been burned. The burnt black skin had turned into a dark red color, which looked extremely hideous. It was completely different from the uninjured skin.


    ��It��s over, It��s completely over for me!��


    There was no girl who didn��t like beauty. When she saw the scars all over her body, Jia Shihan almost broke down. Regardless of the shyness about exposing her chest, she hurried to take two steps, approaching a mirror in the hall.


    When she saw her reflection, despair flashed in her eyes. Her white face, which had been originally flawless, was at the moment covered by a palm-sized scar, making her look like a ghost.


    ��I��m disfigured! I��m really disfigured!��


    That was the only thought in her mind at the time.


    ��Don��t run. Come back quickly. I��ve only treated half of it. I haven��t removed the scars for you yet.��


    As Qin Haodong spoke, he took out another bottle of white ointment. It was also his exclusive jade skin cream, which could remove scars left by various injuries.


    ��What? Do you mean that the scars on my body can be removed?��


    Jia Shihan��s eyes, which had been almost desperate, were rekindled with hope.


    ��Of course they can. You were injured at my house, so I have to take full responsibility for you. Otherwise, what if you rely on me for the rest of your life?��


    Jia Shihan lowered her head and said shyly, ��I burnt it myself. How can I blame you? If I can��t be completely cured, I can only find a place where no one is around and live on my own. I won��t rely on you!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong suddenly had a feeling of defeat. ��Was there no concept of humor in this girl��s mind? Was it really good to be so serious?��


    He picked up the skin cream again with his finger and smeared it on Jia Shihan��s cheek.


    With the help of Green Wood Genuine Qi, that kind of ointment immediately showed a magical effect, slowly penetrating the skin. The dark red scar began to fade away little by little; finally, it became a bloody crust and fell off.


    Qin Haodong took a hot towel and wiped Jia Shihan��s cheeks clean. Then he said, ��What do you think? Are you satisfied?��


    Jia Shihan ran to the mirror again and suddenly opened her mouth in surprise. The scar on her face, which had been hideous just then, had turned into an extremely white and tender skin; it was no different from the skin in other places. There was no trace of injury at all, and even the previous two little bumps had disappeared.


    After the shock, joy followed. After the joy, she saw that her upper body was naked and quickly raised her hands to protect her chest.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��What are you doing? Do you just need to remove the scar on your face? Don��t you care about the rest of your body?��


    ��I�� I����


    Of course, Jia Shihan cared about her body. She was a girl who pursued perfection and was mindful about every inch of her skin.


    Although she was very shy, she still walked toward Qin Haodong, slowly putting down her hands and allowing him to apply ointment on her again.


    In order to make herself feel better, she once again played the ostrich method by closing her eyes.


    However, the burns on her body had been cured, and her skin became sensitive again. Every time Qin Haodong��s finger touched her skin, she still felt the heat. That strange feeling made her cheeks go red, as if they were going to bleed.


    After a long time of suffering, she felt warm again. It was Qin Haodong who was helping her wipe off the crusts on her body with a hot towel.


    ��Well, it��s all done. The treatment is over.��


    Then, Qin Haodong put away the ointment. When he looked up to see Jia Shihan again, he immediately had a completely different feeling.


    Because of the burn just then, Jia Shihan��s skin looked extremely hideous. Her beauty had been greatly reduced. In addition, because of a doctor��s instinct, he didn��t have many thoughts when he was treating, even when he was facing the naked upper body.


    But at the moment, it was completely different. Jia Shihan��s burn marks had been completely cured. Her skin exposed in the air was smooth and extremely white, akin to the legendary jade figure.


    In particular, her beautiful plump chest had recovered its former glory. That beauty had infinite lethality for a normal man.


    Qin Haodong ran out of the bathroom. He had been busy treating Jia Shihan��s wounds and was only wrapped in a bath towel. He was fine just then, but when he saw the beauty, he immediately had a reaction. The bath towel under his lower abdomen started showing a bulge.


    At that time, Jia Shihan opened her eyes. When she saw that her skin had completely recovered, she suddenly felt extremely shy and wanted to find something to cover her chest. However, her clothes had been torn apart in the kitchen and there was nothing useful in the living room.


    In desperation, she could only use her hands to cover her chest again. However, that semi-concealing act undoubtedly made her more tempting to Qin Haodong.


    Jia Shihan also seemed to have noticed Qin Haodong��s situation. He had a strong body and solid abdominal muscles. He exuded the smell of a man from head to toe.


    That was the first time she looked at a man��s body that way. She was both shy and curious. Suddenly, she found something wrong with Qin Haodong��s waist. She asked in confusion, ��Brother, what are you keeping there? Why does it look different?��


    If she were any other girl in modern society, she would never ask such an idiotic question. However, Jia Shihan grew up in the mountains and only knew her master, a woman. She had never seen a man, nor had she ever seen an adult film or something of the sort.


    So, her question was very simple. It was just out of her curiosity.


    However, the question made Qin Haodong feel awkward. At that time, something that made him feel even more awkward happened.


    Due to his moving around, the bath towel, which had been a little loose, suddenly fell off. That was to say, he was now completely exposed, showing his manhood in a peculiar situation.


    Although Jia Shihan was simple, she was not a fool. She understood the situation in front of her, being stunned at first, and then screaming sharply.


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong was so embarrassed that he rushed into the bathroom with one hand protecting his groin area while the other protected his behind.


    After opening the cold water in the bathroom and washing it for a long time, he slowly calmed down; his private parts finally returned to normal.


    ��Shame on you! It��s so humiliating!��


    As a dignified Immortal Emperor, he did such a shameful thing. He felt embarrassed at the thought of it.


    However, he couldn��t hide there all the time. He wiped his body, changed his clothes and went out of the bathroom.


    When she went to the hall, Jia Shihan had already changed into another set of clothes and stood quietly. The blush on her cheeks had not faded.


    That was the first time that she had seen a man��s private parts since she was a child. Originally, it was an extremely shameful thing. As a girl, she shouldn��t think about it.


    But human thoughts were often strange. The more she wanted to control herself, the more it appeared in her mind, which embarrassed her more and more. When Qin Haodong walked in front of her, she couldn��t help glancing at it.


    Seeing Jia Shihan��s expression, Qin Haodong didn��t know what to say. They fell into silence again.


    In the end, Jia Shihan broke the silence first. She blushed and said, ��I�� I��m sorry. I��m too stupid and caused you trouble.��


    ��It��s not your fault. I didn��t teach you properly and hurt you,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Take a rest first. I��ll cook for you.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��How can you do that? You are a man, let me do it.��


    ��Who said men can��t cook?��


    Qin Haodong really didn��t know where that little girl came from. Did she come from a feudal society? Every evening, if you looked at kitchens of any family, you could see almost 80 or 90 percent of men were busy there. Why couldn��t men cook?


    ��My master said that cooking is a woman��s business.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��You were just injured, and you��re not familiar with the gas stove. Take a break and watch TV. I��ll finish the meal soon.��


    With that, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    The material resources were really well-prepared by Yang Jinlong and the others. When Qin Haodong opened the refrigerator, he found that there were all kinds of food, including meat, egg and vegetables in it.


    Qin Haodong first made a pot of rice, and then he became busy. 20 minutes later, he took four dishes and a pot of rice to the table.


    Seeing the four dishes with perfect color, aroma, and taste, Jia Shihan looked at Qin Haodong in great surprise. ��Are you really good at cooking?��


    ��What are you talking about? Isn��t all this proof?�� Qin Haodong said as he filled a bowl of rice and sent it to her. ��Eat quickly.��


    Jia Shihan had not eaten since that morning; she was indeed a little hungry. She ate a small mouthful of rice first, and then took the dish. After chewing a few times, she cried, ��It��s delicious, it��s so delicious. The dishes you cooked are even more delicious than what I make.��


    ��You should eat more if it��s delicious.�� Qin Haodong also picked up the bowl and chopsticks to eat. He said while eating, ��Where did you come from?��


    ��I��m from my master��s place.��


    ��Well�� where is your master��s residence?��


    ��Master doesn��t allow me to tell you.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and asked, ��What��s your master��s name?��


    Jia Shihan blinked her big eyes and said, ��Master doesn��t allow me to say that.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong also wanted to know the origin of that girl, but it seemed to be a difficult task.


    ��Then why did you come to Shanghai?��


    ��Master doesn��t allow me to say that.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless and felt completely defeated.


    ��Then what did your master allow you to say?��


    ��I can��t say anything except my own name.��


    ��Now we��re friends, aren��t we? Can��t you even say that since we��re friends?��


    ��I can��t,�� Jia Shihan said, ��Master said that there are a lot of bad people outside, and they are very cunning. So I can��t say anything and I can��t believe anyone.��


    Seeing that he couldn��t ask anything, Qin Haodong said with annoyance, ��In that case, why did your master ask you to come out?��


    Jia Shihan said in a cute tone again, ��Master does not allow me to say that.��


    Qin Haodong was about to go crazy. He said, ��Is your master��s name ��Doesn��t Allow��?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��I can��t tell you my master��s name.��

 Chapter 459 - Registration of the New Students

    Chapter 459 Registration of the New Students


    Qin Haodong was completely defeated. He thought for a moment and said, ��I can guess. If I��m right, you��ll nod, and if I��m wrong, you��ll shake your head. This way, it doesn��t violate your master��s rules. Is it okay?��


    Jia Shihan thought for a moment. It seemed that there was no problem, so she nodded and agreed.


    Qin Haodong laughed in his heart. ��This girl is so gullible. No wonder she signed a three-year contract, selling herself to Zhu Dongmei at once.��


    He said, ��You used to be a warrior, right?��


    Jia Shihan nodded at first, and then asked in surprise, ��How did you know that?��


    ��My intuition is very accurate!�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Did your master ask you to come to Shanghai to find someone?��


    Jia Shihan shook her head. ��No.��


    ��Does it have something to do with the seal in your body?��


    That time, she put down the bowl and chopsticks in surprise and asked with a shocked face, ��How do you know this?��


    ��I��m a doctor. I saw it when I treated you,�� Qin Haodong said, ��So, am I right?��


    Jia Shihan hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Qin Haodong asked curiously, ��How did you get that seal in your body? Did you get it from an enemy?��


    Jia Shihan shook her head and said, ��No!��


    ��Then, it must be your master��s doing, right?��


    It was easy to guess that kind of two-choice question. Since it was not an enemy, it had to be her master.


    As expected, Jia Shihan nodded.


    ��Why did your master seal you? Did you make a mistake?��


    ��No!��


    ��Was it because you violated the sect rules and wanted to elope with someone?��


    Jia Shihan blushed and said, ��What? Don��t blather. I��ve been with my master on the mountain. There are no other men. How could I do that? Besides, I��m not that kind of person.��


    Qin Haodong scratched his head. It was really hard to guess the reason. He asked again, ��What level did you reach before you were sealed? Are you a warrior of Covert Power?��


    Jia Shihan shook her head.


    Qin Haodong also felt that his question was unnecessary. With the power of the seal, she should be a master at least in the Supreme Power Realm. He asked again, ��Are you a Supreme Power master?��


    Unexpectedly, Jia Shihan still shook her head.


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��No way. Have you become a Saint?��


    Jia Shihan shook her head again. ��Actually, I don��t know either. Anyway, I have been cultivating with my master since I was a child. I don��t know my current level, and I don��t even understand what you��re talking about.��


    ��What the hell? How could it be?��


    At that time, Qin Haodong was full of curiosity about Jia Shihan��s master. She taught her martial arts, but she didn��t tell her the level. She was really an odd woman.


    He said, ��Can I have a look at your seal? Maybe I can help you to unseal it.��


    Jia Shihan shook her head and said, ��No, My master said that I can only unseal this on my own. If someone else helps me, it could be damaging to him.��


    Hearing what she said, Qin Haodong could only give up that idea.


    After that, they ate and talked. He only got bits of information and couldn��t get much by guessing.


    After the meal, Qin Haodong said, ��What do you usually do?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��I play the Guqin!��


    ��And then? Is there no other entertainment?��


    Jia Shihan thought for a moment and asked, ��Does eating or sleeping count?��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong was speechless. ��You don��t do anything else except those things?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��I still had to practice before, but now my cultivation is sealed, so I only have to play the Guqin.��


    ��You can��t do it like this. You will be out of touch with society,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I��ll go to school later. You can go out for a walk. You have to get in touch with society more often.��


    Jia Shihan shook her head and said, ��I don��t want to go. I feel that it��s full of bad guys.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not as serious as you think. In fact, there are still more good people in this society. Well, there��s no fruit at home. You can go out and buy some fruits later. By the way, you can take a walk nearby.��


    He did that to let Jia Shihan practice more, so that the girl who came out of the mountain would mature as soon as possible.


    Jia Shihan hesitated for a moment and said, ��OK, I��ll listen to you.��


    Qin Haodong took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to her. He said, ��Use this money first. It��s for our living expenses.��


    Jia Shihan took out the bank card that Li Hui had given her and said, ��I have money here.��


    ��Keep it first. There are some small stores where you can��t use your bank card,��


    said Qin Haodong and gave the money to Jia Shihan, leaving the villa after that. He had to register that day; the day after he would carry out the bodyguard task.


    That day was the day for freshmen to enroll in the Shanghai Medical College. Since early morning, there were many people present. It was quite lively.


    Many senior students wore volunteer clothes and served the freshmen.


    Although they were volunteers, in fact, most of them were single men with their personal agendas. They wanted to see if there would be beautiful new students entering that year; that way, they could solve their single status problem as soon as possible.


    Because of that, when any beautiful female student went there to register, a few volunteers would rush forward immediately, carrying her luggage and guiding. They were extremely enthusiastic.


    On the contrary, when boys arrived, those volunteers were less enthusiastic. They pretended not to see boys; their eyes were still locked on the girls.


    Under an old locust tree, a tall volunteer and a short volunteer were chatting.


    The tall man was Zhong Anguo, a junior student with a height of 1.95 meters. He was the captain of the school basketball team. That guy was not only tall and strong, but also a little handsome. His family was rich, and he could be regarded as a well-known popular student in the school.


    Over the years, with his outstanding looks and the signboard of the basketball captain, he had been fooling around with many girls. He switched girlfriends very often.


    That day, the reason why he went there as a volunteer was that he wanted to see if there were any beautiful girls.


    The short boy standing next to him was called Liu Wei, and he was a defense of the school basketball team. He had been working as a henchman with Zhong Anguo, being benefited by doing that.


    They stood under the tree for an entire hour and did not go over to help others.


    Zhong Anguo spat at the side and said discontentedly, ��Wei, why are the freshmen who come to register this year all like this? None of them is pleasing to the eye after checking around for a long time.��


    ��Boss, your aesthetic perspective is too high,�� Liu Wei said with smile, ��It��s also because we came a little late today. I heard that a few very beautiful girls appeared in the morning, but we missed them.��


    Zhong Anguo was about to say something, but suddenly his eyes lit up. Not far away, a tall girl was walking over.


    There were a lot of students coming and going, but that girl was like a crane standing among chickens. She wore a white shirt. Although it was tucked in the jeans below, her waist was still very slender, and her chest was plump.


    Her delicate cheeks and her dancing ponytail gave people a feeling that she was prideful.


    ��Perfect! She has full marks. Let��s go and have a look.��


    After Zhong Anguo finished speaking, he immediately hurried toward the girl, for fear that someone would take the lead.


    Li Meiyu took the admission letter in one hand and walked slowly on the road with the suitcase in the other hand. She didn��t know what happened to her grandfather. He asked her to go to Huaxia to study, and he chose a medical college to learn Chinese medicine for her. It was said that a master had told her grandfather that only in that place could she escape from the disaster.


    Be that as it may, she finally got rid of her rigid grandfather, who was strict with her. She finally won her freedom.


    Over the years, she had become fed up with her grandfather��s discipline. As soon as she arrived in Shanghai, she indulged herself in it and went to the bar alone to drink.


    As a result, she met a group of hooligans as soon after she went in. Fortunately, he met a handsome guy with excellent skills who saved her moments after.


    That matter made her very fearful, and she regretted rejecting the bodyguards sent by her grandfather. However, she didn��t yield to her family. She still went to the Shanghai Medical College by herself.


    When she was thinking about what had happened the night before, a tall figure suddenly approached her and said, ��Hello, are you here to register? Do you need any help?��


    Li Meiyu looked up and saw a tall boy, who was more than 1.9 meters tall, standing in front of her with a bright smile on his face.


    But somehow, Li Meiyu didn��t like that smile. She felt that it was insincere, not as comfortable as the smile from the guy she had seen the other night.


    ��No, I can do it myself!��


    She had always liked being independent and had a stubborn personality. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have traveled to Shanghai alone. So, she refused Zhong Anguo who was making preparations without hesitation.


    Zhong Anguo was slightly stunned. He didn��t expect that the prey he liked would reject him. But soon, he adjusted his mood and said to Li Meiyu along the way, ��Let me introduce myself. I��m a third grade student, named Zhong Anguo.


    ��I love playing basketball, and I am the captain of the basketball team in our school. If you like basketball, I can introduce you to the school team����


    Li Meiyu didn��t say anything, but she became more and more disgusted by that person. She felt that he was even more annoying than the guy she had met the previous night.


    Thinking about that, she couldn��t help feeling a burst of anger. She should thank that guy for helping her, but she didn��t expect that he would spank her.


    She was a 19 year-old girl. She had never been spanked by anyone since she was a child. But she had actually been spanked by that scoundrel. If I meet that guy again, I��ll make him suffer.


    She was secretly plotting. Suddenly, she was stunned; her fast pace was stopped, because not far in front of her, that guy was standing there with his hands in his pockets. He whistled leisurely, seemingly looking at the gate of the Shanghai Medical College.


    Seeing that Li Meiyu finally stopped and didn��t leave, Zhong Anguo thought that his attack had worked. He reached out and took the admission letter from Li Meiyu��s left hand.


    He opened and looked at it, then praised, ��Li Meiyu, your name is so beautiful. It is perfect for you!��


    Seeing how that annoying guy grabbed her letter, Li Meiyu said with a gloomy face, ��Do you know it��s very rude of you to behave like this? Give the letter back to me now!��


    Zhong Anguo laughed and said, ��Beauty, why are you defensive? Our campus is very big. It��s difficult for you to find the place to register by yourself. I��ll send you there.��


    At that time, Liu Wei also ran over and flattered her, ��Yes, Anguo is the captain of the basketball team in our school. His physical quality is good, and he is handsome. The girls who chase after him make a waiting line. No matter what difficulties you encounter, he can solve them.��


    Zhong Anguo also laughed and said, ��Yes, even if you need a boyfriend, I can help you.��


    Li Meiyu said angrily, ��Give the letter back to me now, or I��ll call the police!��

 Chapter 460 - The Employer

    Chapter 460 The Employer


    ��Call the police?�� Hearing her words, Zhong Anguo immediately laughed arrogantly. ��We are here to help freshmen, and we��re not doing anything illegal. If the police come, they can only give us a warning.��


    ��You����


    Li Meiyu was pissed off by Zhong Anguo. At the same time, she missed the days when there were bodyguards. If they were by her side, they would definitely beat him up and then take back her acceptance letter.


    At that time, she suddenly thought of Qin Haodong who was standing in front of her. The guy had just spanked her the night before. She couldn��t let him take advantage of her for nothing.


    ��Yes, that��s it. Let him help me to get the letter.�� Although Zhong Anguo looked tall and strong, Li Meiyu had seen Qin Haodong��s skills. He could fight ten people by himself.


    In short, both of them were people she didn��t like. As long as they fought, it would be fine. No matter who lost, it was the result she was willing to see.


    If Qin Haodong defeated Zhong Anguo and took back her acceptance letter, it would be the best outcome. If Qin Haodong was beaten by Zhong Anguo, he deserved it because he had spanked her. It could be regarded as her revenge.


    Li Meiyu thought it was a good idea to kill two birds with one stone. She immediately ran to Qin Haodong with her suitcase. She hugged Qin Haodong��s arm and said in a charming voice, ��Honey, I finally find you.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the gate of the Shanghai Medical College. Just as he was about to step in, he found his arm hugged with a fragrant wind.


    He looked back and saw a beautiful girl holding him. She looked a little familiar. He looked at her carefully before he realized that the girl had changed her clothes. She was the girl he had met the night before.


    ��Hey�� What are you doing? Do you want to use me as a gun again? Let me go!��


    The other night, he had been used by the girl. Although Qin Haodong didn��t hate her, he absolutely didn��t like her. He was about to push Li Meiyu away. But the girl held him too tightly and he didn��t make it.


    ��Darling, you��re my boyfriend. Someone is bullying me right now. They robbed me of my acceptance letter. Please help me get it back,��


    said Li Meiyu, still holding his arm tightly, pointing at Zhong Anguo and Liu Wei.


    ��Stop. Please leave me alone. I don��t know you and I��m not your darling. Let me go, please.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was indifferent when he was flattered by her, a beautiful and cute woman, Li Meiyu was angry. If Qin Haodong didn��t take the bait, her plan of killing two birds with one stone would have no effect.


    At the time, Zhong Anguo laughed unscrupulously, ��Li Meiyu, why do you have to suffer? Looking at your man, he is too timid. He��s so frightened after seeing me that he doesn��t even dare admit his identity.


    ��How can such a man give you a sense of security? If you play with me in the future, I will protect you in any way.��


    Qin Haodong was about to leave when he heard Zhong Anguo��s words. ��Li Meiyu, isn��t that the girl I need to protect? It can��t be so coincidental, can it?��


    He asked, ��Are you sure your name Li Meiyu?��


    Li Meiyu glared at him and said angrily, ��Of course I��m Li Meiyu.��


    ��Baby, why are you so angry? I was just joking with you.��


    Anyway, she was Qin Haodong��s employer. He would be paid one million yuan a day, so he had to do something for her.


    Of course, if that girl went to him on her own initiative, he would have to collect some interest.


    After confirming Li Meiyu��s identity, Qin Haodong immediately looked like another person. He reached out to hold her slender waist intimately.


    ��You����


    Li Meiyu didn��t expect that Qin Haodong��s attitude would change completely, being flirted with again. However, since she had said that Qin Haodong was her boyfriend, she could only let him hold her like that.


    ��Dear, they took my acceptance letter.��


    Li Meiyu pointed to Zhong Anguo as she spoke.


    She wanted both of them to take action as soon as possible. It would be better if both of them were beaten black and blue.


    Qin Haodong tightened his grip on her waist and whispered in her ear, ��Baby, don��t worry. I��ll get the letter back for you and ask him to apologize.��


    It was the first time for Li Meiyu to be so intimate with a man. When she felt Qin Haodong��s strong arms and masculine aura, her heart was beating fast and his cheeks were red and hot.


    Hearing his words, Zhong Anguo curled his lips and said disdainfully, ��Boy, you��re also a freshman this year, aren��t you? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk so wildly? Aren��t you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue?��


    As he said that, he put Li Meiyu��s letter into his pocket and crossed his hands, a burst of cracking sounds coming from his fingers. It seemed that he was about to take action if Qin Haodong did not agree with him.


    Originally, there were many people around. When they saw something was happening, they immediately gathered and tightly surrounded the place.


    There were some people who knew Zhong Anguo. Seeing his posture, they knew that his opponent would suffer a lot.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care. He let go of Li Meiyu in his arms and took two steps forward. He reached out and said to Zhong Anguo, ��Give me the acceptance letter.��


    Although he was also 1.8 meters tall, standing in front of Zhong Anguo, he tended to give people the impression that he was weak.


    The crowd began to whisper, ��Who is this guy? Does he want to die? How dare he provoke Zhong Anguo?��


    ��That��s right. The people in the basketball team always fight desperately. It seems that he will suffer a lot.��


    ��Is this guy crazy? He asked Zhong Anguo for the letter directly. Why would he give it to him? It is inevitable that he will be beaten.��


    Li Meiyu, who was standing behind them, straightened her clothes and gritted her teeth. She thought with hatred, ��Go! Come on! You pair of annoying guys. You��d better end up beaten and unable to get up from the ground.��


    She wasn��t just dissatisfied with Zhong Anguo��s shameless behavior, but also dissatisfied by Qin Haodong��s flirting just then, so she hoped that they could fight immediately.


    However, the next scene shocked everyone. The tall and strong Zhong Anguo unexpectedly changed all of a sudden. Like a good baby, he took out the acceptance letter from his pocket and respectfully handed it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the letter and looked at it. Then he said, ��Isn��t it embarrassing to bully a female classmate? Apologize to my girlfriend now.��


    Hearing what he said, many people thought that Zhong Anguo would definitely go ballistic. Even Liu Wei, who was next to him, was ready to fight. As long as Zhong Anguo expressed his intention, he would immediately take action.


    But the result was beyond everyone��s imagination again. Zhong Anguo, like an obedient child, approached Li Meiyu respectfully and bowed to her. ��I��m sorry; it was my fault just now. Please forgive me!��


    The onlookers were all shocked. No one could believe what they had seen.


    ��What��s going on? Was Zhong Anguo��s head kicked by a donkey?��


    ��For Zhong Anguo to bow and apologize, it��s something completely unheard of!��


    ��I guess this young man must be the young master of a big family, or the illegitimate son of the principal. Otherwise, how could Zhong Anguo be so obedient?��


    Liu Wei opened his mouth widely. He knew Zhong Anguo��s temper very well. That guy had always been simple and rude. He had never refused to admit defeat. In addition, his family��s conditions were good. He was very unreasonable. How could he bow his head to others and apologize to them?


    But the fact was right in front of him, which forced him to believe it.


    Li Meiyu was also stunned. ��How could this be? The script was not designed in this way. Shouldn��t they fight against each other? At least one side should have been beaten black and blue, both sides being injured. Why did this big man apologize to me like this?��


    Only Qin Haodong knew what had happened. He had never been a violent person. Since the Mind-manipulating Skill could solve that problem, why did he have to fight?


    He turned to Li Meiyu and said, ��Baby, how is it? Are you satisfied with his apology?��


    Since Zhong Anguo had already bowed his head and apologized, Li Meiyu had nothing to say, so she could only nod her head.


    ��Then let��s go,��


    said Qin Haodong as he took Li Meiyu��s little hand. They walked into the school together, as if they were a real couple.


    Li Meiyu wanted to take back her hand, but she failed several times. She could only let Qin Haodong hold her like that.


    The people around had originally wanted to watch the bustle, but they didn��t expect it to end like that. Those who didn��t know Zhong Anguo felt he was too cowardly for a big-bodied man. Those who knew him didn��t really understand what had happened to him that day. How could he bow his head and apologize?


    It wasn��t until the figures of Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu disappeared in the crowd that Zhong Anguo��s body shook slightly and restored his previous look.


    He came back to himself and looked around. Everyone was looking at him disdainfully, while Li Meiyu and Qin Haodong had already disappeared.


    He turned back and asked Liu Wei, ��What happened? What happened just now?��


    Liu Wei asked in surprise, ��Boss, don��t you remember? You just gave the letter back to that guy and bowed to that woman to apologize.��


    ��What? I bowed and apologized to that woman? What are you talking about?��


    Zhong Anguo couldn��t believe his ears at all.


    ��It��s true, boss. There were so many people watching you. How dare I lie?��


    Only then did Zhong Anguo know why the people present were looking at him disdainfully. He said with annoyance, ��Why didn��t you stop me?��


    Liu Wei said innocently, ��Boss, I don��t know what you mean. I thought that the guy was a great figure.��


    ��Bullshit!�� After Zhong Anguo��s angry reply, he thought for a moment and said, ��I think that guy must have learned hypnotism. I accidentally fell into his trap just now.��


    Liu Wei thought for a moment and said, ��It may be true. You seemed to have been possessed, doing whatever that guy said.��


    ��Let��s go first. That bastard must be a freshman in our school. I can��t spare him.��


    After Zhong Anguo said that, they left while being disdainfully seen by many people.


    After Li Meiyu and Qin Haodong walked for a while, she shouted angrily, ��Let me go, you rogue.��


    Qin Haodong let go of Li Meiyu��s hand and said with a smile, ��You called me husband as we embraced last night, and you called me darling today. It��s all your initiative to come to me. Why do you call me rogue now?��


    ��You��ve helped me twice. I am thankful to you, but don��t think that you can have improper ideas. You��re not qualified to be my boyfriend.��


    Knowing that the girl was his employer, Qin Haodong was not angry. He smiled and said, ��Tell me, what is your future boyfriend like? He can��t be wearing golden armor and stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, can he?��


    ��My boyfriend is not a monkey,�� Li Meiyu said, ��My boyfriend must be handsome, and a great hero. Anyway, he��s not like you.��

 Chapter 461 - Do You Dare to Fight with Me One-on-One

    Chapter 461 Do You Dare to Fight with Me One-on-One


    Qin Haodong knew that the girl was angry with him, so he didn��t mind her words at all.


    But once she thought about what she said, his heart moved. He was about to be the bodyguard of that girl. If she ran around and he had to chase after her to protect her, he would be exhausted to death.


    It was fine during the day. Both of them were in the same school, and Nalan Wushuang had also arranged a class for them through her connections. But what should he do at night? Should he stay at the girls�� dorm every night?


    In order to avoid that situation, the best way was to live in the same place together.


    Thinking about that, Qin Haodong suddenly grabbed Li Meiyu��s hand and stared deeply into her eyes. ��I found that I suddenly fell in love with you. Give me a chance to pursue you and be my girlfriend, okay?��


    Li Meiyu was shocked. They were arguing, but Qin Haodong really wanted to pursue her.


    She asked subconsciously, ��Are you serious?��


    ��Of course I��m serious. What I��m telling you is sincere.��


    Of course, Qin Haodong didn��t want to pursue Li Meiyu, but in order to avoid trouble in the future, he had to take that method.


    ��No, I told you that you don��t meet the requirements for being my boyfriend.��


    Although Li Meiyu refused, her tone was much softer than before.


    ��Don��t be so eager to refuse me. In fact, I have a lot of merits. Considering that I helped you twice, give me a chance to pursue you, okay?��


    said Qin Haodong as he took the suitcase from Li Meiyu��s hand. ��If you have me in the future, you don��t have to do this kind of rough work. And I can guarantee your safety. If you meet any ruffians, you can leave them to me.��


    Li Meiyu re-examined the person in front of her. She had to admit that Qin Haodong was really handsome and good at martial arts. Besides, she was very grateful to him for saving her, but she was dissatisfied since he had spanked her. However, she had done something wrong first.


    She thought for a moment and said, ��Well, I��ll give you a chance, but it��s just a chance. You��re not my real boyfriend.��


    ��Okay, don��t worry. I��ll be your best boyfriend this year,�� Qin Haodong took Li Meiyu��s hand and said, ��Let��s go to register.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��You��re just an admirer. You can��t hold my hand.��


    But Qin Haodong didn��t let her go. He smiled and said, ��It doesn��t matter. You don��t have to care about such a trifle thing. Me becoming your boyfriend is just a matter of time.��


    Li Meiyu shook her hand twice but was unable to get rid of him, so she let him hold her hand, and they walked to the office together.


    She asked, ��Are you also enrolling as a student of the Shanghai Medical College?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, I��m entering the School of Chinese Medicine. Which School are you going for?��


    ��I��m also entering the School of Chinese Medicine. I didn��t expect that would end up in the same class.��


    Although Qin Haodong had known that result, he still wore a surprised look and said, ��What a coincidence. It seems that we are really fated.��


    Since they were in the same school, they naturally checked in together at the same place. Soon after, they finished the procedures and got their dormitory keys.


    According to the school regulations, that day designated for registering. The day after, everyone could have a rest. The day after that, they would officially go to class.


    Qin Haodong asked Li Meiyu, ��Where are you going?��


    ��Since we��ve already registered, of course, I��ll go to the dormitory.��


    ��OK, I��ll send you there.��


    Qin Haodong walked to the girls�� dormitory with Li Meiyu, and said, ��Are you going to stay in the dormitory all the time?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Of course. If I don��t live in the dormitory, could I live with you?��


    ��Yes, yes, that��s what I mean.�� Qin Haodong said in a hurry, ��Why don��t you stay at my place today?��


    Li Meiyu�� was shocked and she almost fell to the ground. ��Is Huaxia so open now? We barely know each other and we��re going to live together?��


    Qin Haodong reached out to hold her and explained, ��Don��t get me wrong. I don��t want you to live with me.��


    Li Meiyu glared at him and said, ��If I go to your place, wouldn��t we be living together?��


    ��Well, my house is very big. It��s a four-story villa, and there are many rooms. You can choose one to live in,�� Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not convenient to live in a college dormitory. It��s better to live in my house.��


    Li Meiyu looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Is it true that you have a four-story villa in Shanghai? Isn��t it a four-square-meter rented house?��


    ��Of course it��s true. How can I lie to you?�� Qin Haodong pointed to the No.1 district which was not far away and said, ��It��s over there. It��s not far from school. It��s very convenient to live there.��


    Li Meiyu thought for a moment. If that was true, it would be really good. She had not lived in a dormitory since she was a child. She was afraid that she would not adapt to the collective life.


    But she was a girl. It wasn��t quite appropriate for her to live in Qin Haodong��s house since it was the second time they had met.


    Qin Haodong had put forward that suggestion in order to protect her. He knew that it was a little hasty. He said, ��Think about it carefully. You can go to my house with me to see it. And don��t worry. Besides, there��s another friend of mine living in that house. She��s a girl. You can live with her.��


    Li Meiyu said in surprise, ��What? There��s a girl in your house. Are you already living together?��


    ��What are you thinking?�� Qin Haodong said, ��That��s just a friend of mine. She just moved in at noon today. We live separately.��


    They talked as they walked. From the register office to the girls�� dormitory, they had to pass by the basketball court. At that time, there were seven or eight people playing in the basketball court.


    Those few people played well, and their level was very high. More than a dozen people gathered around to watch them, and several girls kept shouting and cheering.


    It had to be said that boys who could play basketball while in a student stage had it easy when it came to attracting the attention of girls.


    On the court, a big guy received a pass from his companion, and he quickly dribbled to break through. Then he scored with a dunk. There was a burst of cheers around the basketball court.


    A boy next to him wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, ��Boss Zhong, what��s wrong today? Did you take analeptics? Why are you so fierce?��


    The big guy who had just dunked was Zhong Anguo. Liu Wei and several members of the school team were playing with him.


    Liu Wei said, ��Boss Zhong is angry. He just met a freshman and was teased by him. That guy even snatched the woman that Boss Zhong liked.��


    That boy��s name was Zhang Chao. After hearing Liu Wei��s words, he immediately shouted, ��A freshman dares to offend Boss Zhong. Doesn��t he want to stay in our school?��


    Liu Wei said, ��Who knows? Maybe it is because that guy is a newcomer. He doesn��t know the reputation Boss Zhong has in our school.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly froze and stared at something outside the court.


    Zhang Chao asked, ��Wei, what��s wrong?��


    Liu Wei pointed at Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu, who were walking by and said, ��It��s them. Boss Zhong is interested in that woman, and that man is the freshman who played tricks on us.��


    ��Damn. How dared they do that? I��m going to teach him a lesson now.��


    The members of the basketball team had always been used to fighting, and Zhang Chao was one of the best. After hearing Liu Wei��s words, he immediately went to find trouble with Qin Haodong.


    At that time, he found that Zhong Anguo had already walked over with a basketball in his hand.


    ��Boy toy, I didn��t expect to see you so soon!��


    He looked at Qin Haodong coldly.


    Zhong Anguo was the focus of the court. As soon as he moved, everyone��s eyes immediately followed him.


    ��Who is that guy? He��s like a freshman. How dare he offend Boss Zhong?��


    ��That girl is so beautiful. I��ll give her 99 points. She��s the type I like. If it wasn��t for the man standing next to her, I would give her 100 points.��


    ��I know what��s going on. That girl is the woman that Boss Zhong was aiming for, and she was taken away by that boy toy����


    Qin Haodong was trying hard to persuade Li Meiyu so that she could live in his own place. He didn��t expect to see Zhong Anguo, the annoying guy from earlier.


    He frowned and said, ��To be honest, I really don��t want to see you.��


    At that time, several people on the court also stood behind Zhong Anguo and looked at Qin Haodong fiercely.


    Witnessing such a scene, Li Meiyu was not nervous at all. She stood behind Qin Haodong and watched with interest. She wanted to see how that man solved the current problem.


    Zhong Anguo raised his hand to stop his teammates behind him. He held the basketball in his hand and said to Qin Haodong, ��Do you dare to play with me, one-on-one?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Please, I��m busy. Can��t you see that there��s a beautiful girl with me? How can I have time to play with you?��


    Zhong Anguo showed a sarcastic look and said, ��Are you afraid of me?��


    ��Yeah. Are you afraid?��


    ��If you��re a man, you should play a one-on-one game with Boss Zhong����


    ��If you��re scared, you should get out of here and give the beauty to Boss Zhong����


    The people behind Zhong Anguo also started to shout.


    Qin Haodong really didn��t want to talk to those boring guys. He pulled Li Meiyu and was about to leave.


    But Li Meiyu whispered in his ear, ��If you win against that big guy, I��ll consider living in your house.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and saw the excitement in the girl��s eyes. She was really a combative girl.


    ��You said it. Do you mean what you say?��


    Li Meiyu said excitedly, ��Of course, as long as you can defeat him.��


    Zhong Anguo looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Do you accept or not?��


    ��Why not? Just tell me what you want to compete in with me. You can choose whatever you want.��


    Qin Haodong said casually. As Emperor Green Wood, how could he put such a nobody in his eyes?


    Zhong Anguo picked up the basketball in his hand and spun it quickly on his finger.


    ��It��s just a basketball match. Let��s have a one-on-one match.��


    ��Okay.��


    Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation.


    A tossed stone raises a thousand ripples. The crowd immediately exclaimed since Qin Haodong, who seemed to be weak and gentle, had actually agreed.


    Everyone knew Zhong Anguo��s playing skills very well. He was the captain of the school basketball team. He was very powerful and had all kinds of fancy moves. He had many scoring methods. The violent dunk was even more exciting. Many of the people present were his fans.


    At the moment, a freshman who had just arrived wanted to challenge him on the basketball court. Wasn��t he looking for death?


    ��Damn, this guy will be tortured to death by Boss Zhong����


    ��The ignorant are fearless. A new student doesn��t know how terrible Boss Zhong is in the basketball court����


    ��The guy wants to be an escort, but he doesn��t have that capacity����


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. In short, no one was optimistic about Qin Haodong, and everyone was inclined to support Zhong Anguo.


    Zhong Anguo was even more confident. He glanced at Qin Haodong disdainfully and turned to walk to the basketball court.


    Qin Haodong followed closely behind.


    After returning to the court, Zhong Anguo raised his hand and threw the ball out. The basketball flew out directly, and Qin Haodong raised his hand to catch it.


    ��Let��s play directly. The one who gets 20 points first is the winner. You can attack first!��


    Zhong Anguo was full of confidence.


    In a one-on-one match, the offensive side had the upper hand. But he didn��t care. The court was his world, and he was confident that he could defeat that boy toy in front of him in seconds.

 Chapter 462 - The Granny Shot

    Chapter 462 The Granny Shot


    As the competition officially began, there were more and more students watching around them. Zhong Anguo��s face became more and more proud.


    The more people the better. Later, when he would show his power and abuse this toy boy, the little beauty next to him would definitely take the initiative to jump into his arms.


    At the thought of this, he felt the blood all over his body begin to boil. Condition! His own condition was extremely good!


    ��Bring it kid!��


    He said proudly to Qin Haodong.


    ��Bang�� Bang�� Bang����


    Qin Haodong casually dribbled the ball a few times. Although he had played basketball a few times, he was not a master at it.


    But it was different now. He was an expert in the level three supreme power realm with a powerful Spirit. Something like basketball immediately became simple in his hands.


    He took the ball outside the three-point line. When everyone thought he was looking for a chance to break through, Qin Haodong suddenly threw the ball out of his hand. The movement was still so casual.


    ��Sh*t. Is this also possible? Does he think he is the king of three-pointers?��


    ��I think he got scared by Boss Zhong. He is afraid to run with the ball so he can only shoot and test his luck����


    Seeing that Qin Haodong began to shoot, Zhong Anguo, who originally made a defensive posture, also straightened his back. He had also looked down on Qin Haodong. This guy didn��t even know how to shoot and just threw it casually. How could he score?


    But when he turned around to go get the ball, he was surprised to find that the ball drew a beautiful arc. Then, a brush noise sounded as it went in without hitting the backboard.


    ��Three points!��


    This three-pointer was like a heavy hammer. It made the surrounding noise quieten down immediately.


    ��Sh*t. When did a three-point ball become so easy? It landed in after he casually threw it.��


    ��Luck, it must be luck. Otherwise, this ball definitely wouldn��t have made it in!��


    No one thought Qin Haodong would be this confident. He threw a three-pointer as soon as the game started.


    What they didn��t know was that after being locked on by the Spirit, Qin Haodong��s shots were more accurate than radar guidance. Even if he didn��t want it to go in, it would be impossible.


    Although he threw a basket as soon as the game started, Zhong Anguo did not care. In his view, Qin Haodong had thrown it on a whim. It went in because of luck and definitely wouldn��t go in a second time.


    He picked up the ball and patted it. Then he threw it to Qin Haodong again. ��Kid, do it again if you can.��


    Qin Haodong caught the ball, then smiled at him. He didn��t even bother to dribble the ball this time, as he raised his hand and threw.


    What everyone normally did was shoot while what he did was throw. He casually threw the ball.


    ��What is this guy doing? Could he be that accurate?��


    Zhong Anguo turned his head around and looked at the basket. A brush noise sounded as the ball once again went through the hoop without hitting the backboard.


    ��This�� He really is that accurate!��


    Not only was Zhong Anguo stunned, everyone else also had their mouths open in shock! If the first shot was luck, then how could you explain this shot? If this was also luck, then his luck was too amazing!


    ��Nice ball Haodong. You are amazing!��


    Li Meiyu, who stood on the side and watched, excitedly clapped her hands. She was Qin Haodong��s only fan in the entire arena.


    It was said to be a one-on-one match between them, but up to now, Zhong Anguo had yet to touch the ball. Qin Haodong have not given him any chances to counterattack.


    For the third shot, it was made in the same way, as another three-pointer landed in the hoop without hitting the backboard.


    The surrounding onlookers had become petrified. It was the first time they saw basketball being played like this.


    ��Who is this kid? He really hits the target every time. He has already made nine consecutive points.��


    ��Although his posture when shooting is not accurate, and it can be said that it��s not even shooting, however his precision requires daily practice.��


    ��Boss Zhong is in trouble. If this continues, then to get 21 points, his opponent only needs four more shots.��


    ��Don��t talk nonsense. I have lived for 20 years and have never seen anyone score seven three-pointers in a row. Also, from now on, Boss Zhong definitely won��t give him a chance to easily shoot a three-point ball.


    As long as he misses the ball, the power will fall into the hands of Boss Zhong. At that time, with the ability Boss Zhong has, it will not be a problem to score 20 points in a row.��


    After Qin Haodong scored three three-pointers in a row, the situation on the field had changed dramatically. The one-on-one match, which was originally thought to be one-sided, suddenly had suspense.


    The people watching the game opened their eyes wide and focused, looking forward to the performance of the two men in the rest of the game.


    Currently, Zhong Anguo��s face had completely darkened. His eyes were fixed on Qin Haodong opposite him, as he released a ruthless expression.


    ��Boy, you hid it quite well. So you are a sharpshooter. I won��t give you another chance.��


    After he shouted, he did not throw the ball directly to Qin Haodong, but instead brought it near the three-point line before handing it over.


    Afterwards, he immediately got into a tight defensive posture. No matter what, he would not give the opponent an easy shot this time.


    ��Bang�� Bang�� Bang����


    Qin Haodong did not launch a strong attack as people had expected. Instead, he walked backwards with the ball. Looking at his leisurely appearance, it looked just like he was shopping.


    Should Zhong Anguo follow him or not?


    Right when Zhong Anguo was hesitating, Qin Haodong suddenly hooked his hand. The basketball in his hand drew an arc as it flew towards the basket.


    ��Sh*t. Is this also possible? I see now. This kid can only shoot three-pointers and he doesn��t know how to play. Although he is in the lead now, he won��t win.��


    ��I��ve never seen a big hook three meters from the three-point line in my entire f*cking life!��


    ��With my years of experience in playing basketball, it��s impossible to make it in!��


    No matter what everyone said, everyone��s eyes moved forward with the curving basketball in the air.


    ��It won��t go in!��


    Zhong Anguo also turned his head and looked towards the basket.


    A crisp brushing noise sounded. The basketball launched like a missile, as it accurately went into the basket. It was another shot without hitting the backboard.


    ��Four straight shots. It��s already 12 points.��


    This was like a loud slap in the face. It made those who looked down on Qin Haodong shut up. The entire audience fell into a dead silence.


    But after a brief silence, there was a burst of cheers.


    Although most of these people supported Zhong Anguo, Qin Haodong��s magic shot was so amazing that they could not help but applaud.Read more chapter on v ip novel. com


    ��It��s incredible. He can hook a goal from so far away. Even the NBA doesn��t have this kind of skill right?��


    ��It��s over for Boss Zhong. He has met his match����


    With deafening cheers, more and more people gathered here.


    In the beginning, if there had been such a large audience, Zhong Anguo would have laughed happily. However, it was different now. He looked so gloomy that he seemed to be dripping water.


    He had played basketball for so many years, he had challenged others one-on-one countless times, but had never been this frustrated. He had a lot of skills, but did not have a chance to display them. He could only watch the other side shoot over his head.


    ��Even if uncle can stand it, aunt can��t stand it!��


    Zhong Anguo looked at Qin Haodong with resentment in his eyes.


    He picked up the ball once again and walked step by step towards Qin Haodong.


    His expression this time was very serious. After repositioning his defensive position, he threw the basketball to Qin Haodong. Right at the moment when Qin Haodong caught the ball, Zhong Anguo immediately pressed up close to him.


    This kind of close defense outside the three-point line was very difficult to understand for many people who had just come to watch the game. Why did Boss Zhong stick up close to defend when he was still far away from the basket? Wasn��t he afraid that the space was so big that it could be broken through by the other side?


    Right when these people were surprised and puzzled, Qin Haodong began to dribble the ball. He took a step back, while Zhong Anguo clung to him like an archenemy.


    In his opinions, he had a huge height advantage. As long as he stuck to his opponent, then his opponent would not have a chance to make a move.


    ��Score, score, score����


    Under Li Meiyu��s leadership, many people could not help but shout.


    The biggest highlight of the game was whether this savage three-point shot could continue.


    But soon, everyone noticed that Qin Haodong was forced by Zhong Anguo to retreat farther and farther away from the three-point line. Also, he did not seem to want to break through at the moment.


    ��This guy is finished. I can see that he can��t break through with the ball at all.��


    ��It��s no use even if he can break through. With Boss Zhong��s speed, he won��t be able to break through.��


    ��It looks like having a 12-point lead is useless. This guy can only shoot three-pointers and can��t do anything else.��


    Right when everyone thought unfavorably of Qin Haodong again, a scene that made them open their eyes wide appeared once again.


    They saw Qin Haodong turn his back towards the tall and strong Zhong Anguo, then unexpectedly hold the ball in his hands and throw it towards the basket behind him.


    ��Sh*t, what is this? Is this the legendary Granny Shot?��


    Without a doubt, Qin Haodong��s throw was the most unfashionable move in the basketball world. It was generally used by people who could not play basketball. Everyone called it the Granny Shot.


    However, it was this most unfashionable move that made Zhong Anguo helpless. He could not get the ball across from Qin Haodong.


    The basketball flew out of Qin Haodong��s hands. It drew a big arc before finally going straight into the net with another whoosh sound.


    The entire audience was silent. Everyone��s hearts were shattered. There was actually someone who bloody played like this.


    The ball was thrown without looking with his back to the basket. It was even done with a Granny Shot, the most unfashionable move. However, his shot scored. therefore it was useless to be mad.


    Zhong Anguo was stunned on the spot. It was not that he was helpless, but that his opponent, his opponent did not play normally at all. It would probably be impossible for even Zhang Bolun, the basketball emperor, to defend against this shooting style.


    With five consecutive three-pointers, the score was 15:0. It had made the captain of this basketball team completely stupefied.


    When he held the basketball in his hand again, he said gloomily, ��Do you only know how to f*cking shoot three-pointers? Can��t you do something else?��


    He wanted to make Qin Haodong angry to get his opponent to change the way he scored. There was no other way, as this type of three-pointer had already made him desperate.


    ��I can��t, because I like it!��


    Qin Haodong smiled at him and then threw an incredible three-pointer after taking the ball.


    Zhong Anguo no longer had the courage to turn around and look. He could guess from the loud cheers next to him that Qin Haodong had scored again.


    He could not understand how this guy��s hand had grown? How could he make every shot? Could he have a radar in his head?


    Reality was not much different from what he had guessed. The Spirit within Qin Haodong was even more accurate than a radar.


    There was no suspense about this match. In the end, Qin Haodong crushed Zhong Anguo with another three-pointer, winning the match with a wide gap in the score of 21:0.


    A burst of cheers sounded. People applauded Qin Haodong one after another. The excited Li Meiyu rushed over to give Qin Haodong a big hug.


    Zhong Anguo stood on the court, his eyes burning with anger. He yelled at Qin Haodong, ��I don��t accept this. It��s not fair. If I get the ball first, I can definitely score 21:0 against you.��


    Liu Wei and others also shouted, ��That��s right. If Boss Zhong had not given him the ball, he wouldn��t have had a chance to score at all.��


    Li Meiyu glared at the several people and shouted, ��Why are you guys so shameless? It was that big man who handed over the ball himself. How can you blame someone else?��

 Chapter 463 - Play Until You Are Convinced

    Chapter 463 Play Until You Are Convinced


    Under everyone��s attention, although Zhong Anguo knew that he had lost, he could not lose face as he exclaimed, ��If you are capable, then let��s have another game. Let me go first.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said in his heart that this guy was too shameless. ��He pretended to give the ball to me first, and now he won��t admit defeat after he lost. Since you are so shameless, I will hit your face ruthlessly.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay. You said it yourself, so don��t regret it.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had agreed, Zhong Anguo immediately became overjoyed. In his view, Qin Haodong could only shoot three-pointers, thus he could not compete against him in other aspects. As long as he had the ball, Qin Haodong could only helplessly accept it.


    ��Of course I won��t regret it. I��m going to play until you become miserable.��


    After he spoke, he immediately took the ball and walked towards the service line.


    Seeing that there was excitement to watch again, the people who were about to disperse retreated back outside the court and continued to look in high spirits.


    Zhong Anguo grabbed the basketball with one hand, as if the court had been controlled by him, and shouted at Qin Haodong, ��Are you ready? I��m going to start.��


    ��Okay. Bring it!��


    Qin Haodong said very casually.


    He also stood there very casually, not raising his arms like Zhong Anguo had. He also did not take a defensive posture. He did not look like a player at all, but more like a spectator on the sidelines.


    ��Newbie!��


    Zhong Anguo became more certain that Qin Haodong was a newbie who could not play basketball.


    ��Bang�� Bang�� Bang����


    Zhong Anguo dribbled the ball and rushed forward. Qin Haodong still followed him casually.


    ��Since you don��t know how to defend, then I will also show you my three-pointer.��


    After he made up his mind, Zhong Anguo made a beautiful sudden stop. Then, he jumped up high and threw the ball with both hands with a standard posture.


    After the ball left his hands, he made a smug smile with the corners of his mouth. His hand felt so good that he was bound to score the three-pointer.


    ��Nice ball. Boss Zhong is also making a three-pointer����


    Liu Wei and Zhang Chao yelled excitedly on the side. They wanted their boss to win back the game.


    But before they had finished yelling, Qin Haodong��s figure appeared abruptly in mid-air. His right hand raised up high as it slammed on the ball that was just thrown out.


    ��Sh*t. A block. This guy actually blocked Boss Zhong!��


    Not only was the audience around them surprised, even Zhong Anguo was extremely surprised. He was 1.95 meters tall, while Qin Haodong was only 1.80 meters. There was such a big gap between them, coupled with Zhong Anguo��s backward jump shot, generally speaking, it was impossible to be blocked.


    But the guy in front of him was a monster. He made something that was obviously impossible into something possible here.


    However, this was not the end. The ball that Qin Haodong slapped had bounced back and hit Zhong Anguo on his left cheek.


    It was so powerful that Zhong Anguo��s cheek was not only swollen, it had also made him unable to control the balance of his body. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    The entire audience was silent. No one had ever seen such a fierce block.


    After being stupefied for a moment, Zhang Chao and Liu Wei immediately rushed up. They pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��What are you doing brat? No one plays like that.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Why? He made a shot while I blocked. What��s wrong with that? Did I make a foul or is it that you guys can��t afford to play?��


    ��You����


    Zhang Chao and Liu Wei immediately lost their words. Although Zhong Anguo was hit hard, Qin Haodong��s block was clean without any sloppiness, so there were no fouls. Being hit was really a humiliation. They could not voice their bitterness.


    Li Meiyu also ran up to Qin Haodong, then she glared at them and said, ��What are you guys doing? It was a block. Being hit was an accident. Are you guys trying to cheat?��


    People around them also began to discuss. No one had any objections as they were on Qin Haodong��s side. After all, no matter football or basketball, there was never a foul from being hit by the ball, and it could only blame the player that was hit for not defending well.


    At that moment, Zhong Anguo stood up while clutching his red and swollen cheeks. Although he was frustrated from this hit, he really could not find any reason to complain. Therefore, he waved at Zhang Chao and Liu Wei for them to retreat.


    Qin Haodong picked up the ball and spun it in his hand. He looked at Zhong Anguo and said, ��I know you are not convinced. How about this? Let��s go again. The ball is still yours. Today, I will play until you are convinced.��


    His words were extremely domineering as he threw the ball over.


    Zhong Anguo caught the ball. He was indeed unconvinced. The guy opposite him did not seem like he knew how to play basketball. How could Zhong Anguo lose?


    The one-on-one match began again. It was still Zhong Anguo who took the lead in controlling the ball.


    This time he became more cautious. He kept breaking forward with the ball, looking for opportunities, while Qin Haodong still followed him like he was shopping. He did not steal or press forward, as if waiting for Zhong Anguo to shoot.


    This time, Zhong Anguo gave up the idea of being in the limelight. He took the ball directly into the three-point line, then he found a position where he was best at and raised the ball to shoot,


    As soon as he lifted the ball, Qin Haodong jumped abruptly. His jump was amazing as he completely sealed the offensive route of ball.


    Zhong Anguo had a strange smile on the corners of his swollen mouth. He had just faked, and Qin Haodong, who was not experienced on court, was fooled.


    A person could not hang in the air forever. When Qin Haodong��s body fell quickly, Zhong Anguo instantly jumped. The ball in his hand drew an arc as it flew out.


    ��Nice ball. Boss Zhong really is amazing. The guy opposite him can��t even see a fake move and was easily fooled.��


    ��The game comes finally back on track. This time, Boss Zhong will definitely score����


    Right when everyone thought that Zhong Anguo was bound to succeed this time around, they saw Qin Haodong gently tap his toes on the ground. The body that had just landed jumped up again. This time, he jumped faster and higher. Afterwards, he held out his right hand and blocked the ball that had just flown out.


    So what if Zhong Anguo was experienced and realistic in his fake? Qin Haodong showed everyone that strength came first. Even if he had jumped for the second time, Zhong Anguo, who was blocked, had no temper at all.


    With a slap sound, the ball flew back like a cannonball as it hit Zhong Anguo on the right cheek, causing him to fall to the ground again.


    With this, his right cheek also became swollen. Both sides were now the same.


    Silence. The audience became silent once again. Was this a f*cking coincidence or on purpose? First the left side of the face was hit, and now the right.


    If it was not on purpose, then it was too much of a coincidence. If it was on purpose, then what kind of strength would it take to do this?


    Zhong Anguo got up from the ground. Both of his cheeks were swollen, turning his eyes into a line. He looked at Qin Haodong angrily. He wanted to swallow the toy boy alive.


    Ever since he was a child, he was the overlord on court. He had never been hit like this with a basketball in the face.


    ��I��m sorry. I��m so sorry. It was an accident, really an accident. Your fake move was too handsome, so I used a bit too much strength. That��s why the ball hit you in the face.��


    Qin Haodong picked up the basketball with a sneer. He moved back in front of Zhong Anguo. ��In order to show my apology, let��s go again. The ball is still yours.��


    Zhong Anguo looked at the ball in front of him. In reality, he was a little scared inside. Although the person in front of him did not know how to play basketball, he was a freak who could jump up a second time and block his ball. How could he play this game?


    But if he did not catch the ball, he was afraid he would never have the face to return to the court again, let alone continue to be the captain of the school team.


    He hesitated for a moment, but in the end decided to take the ball.


    Zhong Anguo went back to the service line. Then, he took the ball forward and went straight towards the basket. He had to use his final trump card, which was a dunk.


    ��While I��m shooting, you can rely on your excellent bounce to block. This time I want to see how you will defend my dunk shot.�� It was precisely because this was the final thing he could rely on that he dared to agree to another game with Qin Haodong.Read more chapter on vi p novel. com


    He dribbled the ball quickly and rushed straight to the basket.


    Seeing the basket right in front of him, he leaped forward and jumped high. While holding the ball with both hands, he went to the basket with a heavy dunk. He wanted to vent his depression and anger through this dunk.


    Dunks had always been the highest scoring method in basketball, and the error rate was extremely low. In everyone��s view, Zhong Anguo��s dunk was bound to win. But right when the ball in his hand was heading towards the basket from top to bottom, suddenly a big hand reached out and slapped the ball again.


    Originally, with Zhong Anguo��s height of 1.95 meters and weight of nearly 100 kilograms, coupled with this violent heavy dunk, the strength in the ball would be huge. Ordinary people would not dare to stop it at all.


    However, the big hand in front of him was like a wall. The ball in his hand not only failed to finish the shot, but actually bounced back and slammed onto his forehead. Then, it flew up high and out.


    Zhong Anguo felt that he had been hit on the head with a staggering blow. He was so dizzy that he could not stand at all after his feet landed on the ground. He stepped back seven or eight steps in succession, then he fell to the ground with a plop and fainted.


    Everyone was stupefied. A dunk could even be blocked. He even fainted from the ball that had bounced back from the block. This was rare on the basketball courts.


    After being stupefied for a moment, Zhang Chao and Liu Wei hurriedly helped Zhong Anguo move to the rest bench next to him. After patting him on the cheek and pinching him, he finally woke up.


    At that moment, Zhong Anguo��s cheeks were high and swollen. Now, a big purplish blue bruise had even appeared on his forehead, which looked extremely strange. There was no one else who played basketball like this.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Haodong with eyes full of anger and reluctance. It was not that he could not accept defeat, but rather he felt that today he had lost like a loser. His heart was so suffocated that he wanted to go crazy.


    Qin Haodong smiled while looking at him. ��Why? Are you still not convinced? Then I will make a shot that will convince you.��


    As he spoke, he picked up the ball and went to the three-point line. He slowly dribbled the ball.


    The entire audience quietened down. All eyes were focused on Qin Haodong, as they did not know what he was going to do.


    ��Is he going to make another three-pointer? But just now even the granny shot was used. Is there a more difficult three-point shot?��


    ��It is even possible for a weirdo like him to hit a header into the basket.��


    When everyone was making guesses one after another, Qin Haodong suddenly moved. His body was as fast as a gust of wind.


    ��Bang�� Bang�� Bang����


    Within the sound of his rapid dribbling, his footsteps arrived at the free throw line. At that moment, everyone��s pupils shrank as they were extremely shocked.


    ��Is he going to display a dunk from the free throw line?��


    ��How is that possible? Such a difficult move only appears in the NBA. No one in Huaxia has ever been able to complete it.��


    ��Oh my god. He��s really flying.��


    Qin Haodong��s body had jumped up while holding a basketball in one hand. He was like an unbeatable god of war.


    Slam dunk!


    Immediately after a loud bang sounded. The entire basketball hoop shook under the violent impact.

 Chapter 464 - Counterfeit

    Chapter 464 Counterfeit


    After the dunk, Qin Haodong hung from the basket with one hand. At that moment, there was no doubt that he was the king of the court!


    This dunk had moved the world and shocked the spirits!


    The entire stadium fell into a dead silence. Everyone��s eyes were locked onto Qin Haodong as if they had been enchanted.


    Thump.


    He leaped and jumped down casually and elegantly.


    ��So handsome. He��s too handsome. I want to be his girlfriend. I want to marry him. I want to give birth to his children����


    Many female onlookers were like obsessed flowers looking at the bright and shining Qin Haodong. Their eyes were full of small stars!


    Li Meiyu��s face flushed with excitement. Her fists clenched and her heart beat much faster than usual. She had discovered that the guy who was shouting to pursue her was quite handsome.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Zhong Anguo and the others who were completely stupefied. ��What do you think? Do you guys accept it or not?��


    Currently, no one dared to make any noise.


    He was only asking casually and did not need an answer. Afterwards, he went up to Li Meiyu and held out his hand with a smile.


    Li Meiyu, with rosy cheeks, also extended her small white hand. Qin Haodong held it as they left the stadium together under the crowd��s attention.


    Their extremely beautiful figures fell into everyone��s eyes. Many people heard their own hearts break. Some were beating for Qin Haodong and some for Li Meiyu.


    It was not until their figures had completely disappeared that earth-shaking screams of surprise broke out in the stadium.


    ��Sh*t. What did I just see?��


    ��A gliding splits dunk from the free throw line. Did Jordan come to our school?��


    ��What are you talking about? He is obviously Chinese. Also, he is not as tall as Jordan����


    ��Where is the hero? Why did he leave? Please take my knee. In the future when playing basketball, I won��t give in to anyone but him.��


    In the midst of many discussions, Zhong Anguo and Liu Wei looked extremely pale.


    Just now, the shocking gliding splits dunk had instantly broken their confidence. It made their eyes completely plunge into darkness.


    Zhong Anguo��s face was gloomy, or even bruised. People could not see his mood, as he directly left with Liu Wei and the others.


    After Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu left, Qin Haodong turned his head and said to Li Meiyu, ��So, I won. Shouldn��t you consider living at my place?��


    Li Meiyu smiled cunningly and said, ��I have always been true to my words. I am now thinking about it. I will tell you my decision after I have finished thinking about it.��


    ��Uh����


    Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s head. Only then did he realize that he had been taken advantage of by this little girl. If he had known this would happen, as a dignified Emperor Green Wood, he would not have fought with those kids.


    However, this problem had to be solved. If Li Meiyu did not go stay there, he would secretly squat in front of the girls�� dormitory at night.


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s disappointment, Li Meiyu smiled and said, ��Why? Are you in such a hurry to live with me?��


    Qin Haodong nodded desperately. In his heart, he said, ��if you don��t live there, then I will brave the wind and dew and live outside.�� It was really hard to be a bodyguard. It was not easy to earn one million a day.


    Li Meiyu said, ��Then grant me one more wish. If you can do it, then I will go live at your place.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her questioningly and said, ��Are you sure that you won��t be considering it this time?��


    ��I��m sure. I will immediately move to your house if you can fulfill my wish.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay then. Tell me, what do you want me to do?��


    Li Meiyu raised her hand, then she pointed to a poster next to her and said, ��I want tickets for this concert.��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and saw that there was a huge poster on the wall directly next to him. There was a radiant female star on the poster.


    After he saw it, he felt a change in his heart. Wasn��t that Ouyang Shanshan? When had she come to Shanghai to hold a concert?


    Li Meiyu said, ��Ouyang Shanshan is my idol. However, it��s a pity that I have never seen her live concert. As long as you grant me this wish, I will agree to live with you.��


    ��Deal!��


    Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation. If it was someone else, it would not be that easy. However, with his relationship with Ouyang Shanshan, it would not be too difficult to obtain two tickets.


    Li Meiyu said, ��Are you sure you can get it? You know, Ouyang Shanshan��s tickets were sold out half a month ago. I went there several times. Even scalpers didn��t have a ticket.��


    ��Don��t worry. All you have to do is wait to move to my place.��


    During their conversation, they had arrived at the bottom of the girls�� dormitory. Because the campus management was very strict, boys were not allowed to enter the girls�� dormitory. Qin Haodong could only send her up to here.


    After the two of them exchanged phone numbers. Li Meiyu went inside the dormitory. Qin Haodong then turned around and left.


    He did not rush to the boys�� dormitory. After all, there was a Jia Shihan at home, who couldn��t even use the gas stove.


    It was around four or five in the afternoon when he arrived home. However, he did not see this girl after he entered.


    Before he went out, he had told Jia Shihan to go out more to blend into the society as soon as possible. It seemed that this girl was really obedient.


    After he thought about it, he still felt a little worried. Now that the society was so complicated and Jia Shihan was so pure and gullible, it was better to go out and have a look.


    Qin Haodong walked out through the gate of the villa and walked around slowly. After a while, he saw a free market in front of him. There were many people gathered at the door. He did not know what had happened.


    Having the spirit to watch the excitement, he also walked over. However, he was surprised to find Jia Shihan among the crowd.


    It was just that her current situation did not seem to be very good. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were filled with anger, while the people around her were pointing at her.


    Qin Haodong did not hurry over. Firstly, he wanted to figure out what was going on. Secondly, he also wanted to exercise Jia Shihan and increase her own ability to handle things.


    The people around him kept talking nonstop. Soon, he heard some things about what was happening.


    ��I really didn��t expect that such a beautiful girl would use fake money to buy fruit. Nowadays, people really can��t just look at the surface. How could a Big Uncle who sells fruit not recognize counterfeit money?��


    ��I heard that the girl took out three fake notes at once. I really didn��t expect for someone so beautiful to have such a dark heart.��


    ��You really can��t judge people by their appearance. She looks so pure, yet does something so dirty����


    Jia Shihan was in the middle of the crowd, trying to explain herself. She was panicking with anger.


    Opposite her was a middle-aged man around the age of 40. He pulled a truckload of fruits with a tricycle. The man��s face looked ugly and ferocious, and he was scolding Jia Shihan fiercely.


    He shouted angrily, ��I really haven��t seen people like you who uses fake money to trick us poor people. Are we farmers uneducated? Do you know how difficult it is for us farmers to grow some fruit?


    I held back when you used two fake money notes earlier, so I asked you to change to another one. Who knew it was fake money again. This is too detestable. Call the police. I have to send you to the police station today!��


    People had always been accustomed to sympathizing with the weak. After what the middle-aged men said, people once again pointed their finger at Jia Shihan.


    ��That��s right. You could deceive anyone, but you chose to deceive farmers. Do you think it��s easy for farmers to grow fruit?��


    ��You are too shameless. This is bullying farmers for being uneducated. You��re not just spending one fake note, but three at the same time. How long will it take for farmers to make so much money?��


    Jia Shihan was innocent and angry as she said, ��You are lying. I did not use any fake money. The money I��m using now is from Brother. How could it be fake?��


    The middle-aged man laughed coldly and said, ��Brother? I guess that Brother for you is not a good person. He is a dealer who makes fake money.��


    ��You��re talking nonsense. Brother is a good person. He couldn��t have given me fake money.��


    Seeing the person slandering Qin Haodong, Jia Shihan became more and more angry.


    ��I don��t care about that shitty Brother of yours. Anyways, the money you gave me is fake money. You must give me an explanation today, or you will go to the police station.��


    ��You are lying. I didn��t use fake money. That money is not mine.��


    ��Not yours? Then who does it belong to? Are you saying I swapped them to cheat you?�� The middle-aged man pointed angrily at Jia Shihan and said, ��Since you are not going to admit it, then let��s go to the police station and justify with the police.��


    Jia Shihan��s expression changed. As a girl who was not deeply involved in the world, she had an indescribable fear of the police. At the same time, she also felt that it was a very humiliating thing to go to the police station. When that time arrived, how could she explain it to Qin Haodong?


    After hesitating for a bit, she said, ��I��m not going.��


    ��Do you think you are not going just because you said you won��t?�� The middle-aged man said aggressively, ��Didn��t you just yell that I changed your money? Forget about not going just because you said you won��t go!��


    ��Today, you must compensate me for my loss. Three fake bills are 300 yuan. You have delayed me doing business for such a long time, so you must compensate me another 200 yuan. You must compensate me 500 yuan, or we will see you at the police station.��


    He sneered and looked at Jia Shihan. ��Little girl, you don��t look old. Hurry up and fix this matter, or else the story of you spending fake money will spread out. What will people around you think of you? I��m afraid you won��t be able to get married in the future.��


    Jia Shihan looked extremely angry as she clenched her fists. However, there was nothing she could do when facing against this middle-aged man.


    ��Brother, it��s hard to tell that you really have some abilities. You bullied a simple girl so much that it made her like this!��


    The one who spoke was naturally Qin Haodong. After knowing the story, he could not watch any longer.


    ��Brother, you��re here.�� Seeing Qin Haodong, Jia Shihan hugged his arm and eagerly explained, ��Brother, I really did not spend any fake money. I used the money you gave me, so it can��t be fake.��


    Qin Haodong patted her arm and comforted, ��Don��t worry. I know everything. That guy is screwing with you. Don��t worry about it, and let me handle this.��


    Jia Shihan nodded. Apart from master, this man in front of her was the only person who could bring her a sense of security.


    The middle-aged man frowned when he saw Jia Shihan��s companion arrive. He yelled, ��Who are you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I am the Brother that you mentioned who makes fake money.��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Since you two are together, then you tell me what you are going to do about today��s matters.��


    ��Simple!�� Qin Haodong took out his phone and said while playfully looking at him, ��One of us make fake money while the other spends fake money. You want to call the police, right? I will call the police now and let them come to handle this thing!��


    What he said took everyone by surprise. No one had thought that he would take the initiative to call the police.


    Jia Shihan nervously grabbed his arm. ��Brother, are you really calling the police?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. The fake money is not ours, so the police will give us justice.��


    He glanced at the middle-aged man again. ��Some people are bullying you for being too pure. They don��t dare call the police because they cherish their reputation, so they dare to be this arrogant. But in reality, calling the police is the best way to deal with things.��


    The color on the middle-aged man��s face changed. Afterwards, he shouted in a sharp voice, ��Nonsense. When did I bully her?


    So many people were watching. It was this little girl who bought my fruit with fake money. I was very kind that I didn��t immediately call the police to arrest her. Do you still want to call the police? Okay, go ahead and call.��

 Chapter 465 - Husband

    Chapter 465 Husband


    He originally thought that Qin Haodong was just bluffing to frighten him. Even many onlookers thought so as well.


    However, Qin Haodong did not hesitate as he dialed the police.


    Under the attention of the crowd, he clearly described what had happened here, and then gave the address.


    After he hung up the phone, he suddenly yelled at the middle-aged man, ��Don��t move.��


    With this yell, everyone��s eyes shifted to the middle-aged man. They saw that one of his hand was inside his chest pocket.


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward, then he stared at the middle-aged man and said, ��Do you want to move the counterfeit money because I just called the police?��


    ��What are you talking about? I don��t have any counterfeit money.�� The middle-aged man strongly argued, ��I��m grabbing the things inside my pocket. What��s it to you?��


    He turned around and got onto the tricycle. It seemed that he wanted to leave. Qin Haodong stretched out his hand and pulled out the key from the tricycle. He smiled and said, ��Brother, you told me to call the police. Now that I have called them, why are you in such a hurry to go?


    Also, don��t touch anything inside your chest pocket. Everyone is watching. It would be bad if you were mistaken for transferring dirty goods.��


    ��Brat, are you f*cking looking for death?��


    The middle-aged man looked ferocious as he stared at Qin Haodong viciously. ��I still have to do business. I don��t have time to play with you. Get out of here. I won��t argue with you.��


    As soon as he said that, the people around them also saw that something was not right.


    ��There is obviously something wrong with this guy. This is a sign of guilt. Just now, he was shouting to call the police. But now, he is going to run away when the police is really called.��


    ��This is a guilty conscience. We almost wronged that little girl just now.��


    ��We can��t let him leave. It��s outrageous for such a big man to bully a little girl.��


    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse. Although everyone was still upset, however the criticism had turned towards the middle-aged man.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the middle-aged man stared ferociously at Qin Haodong, who blocked him in front of the tricycle. ��Are you going to piss off or not?��


    As he spoke, he picked up a watermelon knife that was more than a foot long from the tricycle. It was very threatening.


    ��Brother, be careful,�� Jia Shihan shouted anxiously.


    The others followed as they shouted, ��Young man, be careful as the dog might jump the wall in desperation.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t worry. I��m not afraid of dogs. I��m least afraid of dogs jumping the wall.��


    ��You are f*cking looking for death!��


    Seeing the time passing by seconds and minutes, the police would arrive soon. The middle-aged man finally lost his mind, as he picked up the watermelon knife in his hand, and viciously stabbed towards Qin Haodong.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually dared to make a move. Screams sounded around them.


    Slapping sounds were heard.


    Of course Qin Haodong was not stabbed by the knife. Instead, he grabbed the middle-aged man by the wrist as the watermelon knife fell to the ground. Immediately after that, Qin Haodong slapped him a few times on the face.


    ��Quite a big man. Do you still want some face? Not only do you deceive people with counterfeit money, you even bully a little girl. You are so shameless. Does your mother know?��


    Qin Haodong said as he slapped the man again. Then, he kicked the man to the ground.


    People did not see how Qin Haodong had done it. They only saw that he had subdued the ferocious middle-aged man. There was a burst of cheers around him.


    ��Little guy, good job. Not only are you courageous, you are also skilled!��


    ��Good job kid. I will give you a thumbs up����


    ��Kid, do you have a girlfriend? My niece doesn��t have a boyfriend yet. How about I introduce her to you����


    Amid the hustle and bustle, a police car drove over. The door opened and several policemen came out of the car.


    When Qin Haodong saw the policewoman at the front, he immediately froze. He almost suspected that he had crossed over to Jiangnan City. Wasn��t this bright and brave policewoman Nalan Wuxia?


    ��You�� Why are you here?��


    Nalan Wuxia seemed to be very satisfied with Qin Haodong��s reaction. She smiled and said, ��Why? Wasn��t it you who called the police and asked me to come?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s not what I meant. Shouldn��t you be in Jiangnan? Why are you here in Shanghai?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I came to Shanghai to find you. Am I not allowed to come?��


    What else could Qin Haodong say? Nalan Wuxia waved her hand and said, ��Let��s take care of the matter first. We can talk about other things later.��


    She pointed at the middle-aged man on the ground and said, ��What is going on?��


    Qin Haodong told her the entire story. Nalan Wuxia turned around and said, ��Quickly go and search; see what��s in his bag.��


    ��Yes sheriff!��


    The two policemen responded. Then, they grabbed the middle-aged man��s chest pocket and instantly found a lot of counterfeit banknotes.


    The truth came out. This guy was a liar who used counterfeit banknotes to deceive people.


    Qin Haodong helped Jia Shihan get back her own money and also took several different kinds of fruit. After been cheated by this guy, they had to take some as interest.


    After the matter was dealt with, the middle-aged man was handcuffed by the two policemen and taken onto the patrol wagon.


    Qin Haodong pulled Nalan Wuxia to the side and said, ��What��s going on? When did you arrive in Shanghai?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Today��s my first day at work. What a coincidence that I ran into you when you called the police.��


    ��You were a captain in Jiangnan! Why did you come to Shanghai to be a sheriff? The difference in level is so huge!��


    Nalan Wuxia smiled and said, ��It��s fine. Whether a captain or a sheriff, neither is of any use to me.��


    ��You�� Is this worth it?��


    Qin Haodong knew very well that Nalan Wuxia gave up the position as captain of the crime squad and went to Shanghai to become an ordinary policeman because of him.


    ��Of course it��s worth it. As the ancients said, one stay with her husband within one foot, otherwise he will easily run away. Although you are just someone I like, you still can��t be too far away from me.�� Nalan Wuxia smiled, then she pointed to Jia Shihan next to him and said, ��Sure enough. I didn��t watch you for a day and you already hooked up with a little beauty.��


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong knew Nalan Wuxia was joking with him, but he still felt touched inside.


    ��Forget it. I��m on duty today. I still have work to do. Remember to invite me to dinner when I��m free.��


    After Nalan Wuxia finished talking, she took the person onto the car and drove back.


    The people around them slowly dispersed when they saw that there was no more excitement to watch.


    Qin Haodong said to Jia Shihan, ��How are you? Did it scare you just now?��


    Jia Shihan bit her lips and said, ��Not really. I��m not that timid. It��s just that guy is too irritating. There seems to be a lot of bad people these days.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This society is very complicated. There are many good people, but also many bad people. Since you want to enter society, you need to learn how to differentiate between good and bad people, and learn to protect yourself. Therefore, I wanted you to come outside more to enrich your experiences.��


    Jia Shihan nodded and said, ��I understand.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it, and then took her to the phone store opposite them to buy a Dami phone, ��In the future, call me as soon as you encounter any trouble outside. I will help you solve it.��


    ��Oh!��


    Jia Shihan agreed and took the phone. The two of them then bought some dishes for dinner before returning to the villa.


    After they returned home, Qin Haodong taught her how to use the mobile phone. Then he said, ��You should find a job. Making money is secondary. Your main goal is to quickly blend in with the society.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��I understand this, but I only know how to play the guqin. I can��t do anything else.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it. This was definitely a problem. The little girl in front of him was pretty much half a historical person. It would not be easy to find a job in a society where academic qualifications were needed everywhere.


    Suddenly, his heart moved. He thought about Li Meiyu wanting concert tickets, as he said, ��I will help you find a job where you can play the guqin. Do you want it?��


    Jia Shihan nodded and said, ��I do. As long as I can play the guqin.��


    Qin Haodong took out his phone and called Ouyang Shanshan.


    Within the Shanghai sports stadium, Ouyang Shanshan was doing intensive preparatory work, as tomorrow was her concert.


    The main song of this concert was her new song that she wrote called 100 Thoughts Of Each Other. This was a song with a strong historical style. It sounded very nice when sung. However, Ouyang Shanshan always felt that the accompaniment of her band could not match her singing. It was always so short of something.


    However, it was hard to blame them as she sang a historical style song. The instruments used now were things like electronic organ, electric guitar and piano. Although they could also play wonderful music, they were still a little bit behind in flavor and feeling.


    After a joint practice the entire afternoon, everyone else felt that the singing effect was very good. Only Ouyang Shanshan was not satisfied with it at all.


    Right at that moment, she heard her phone ring. After she saw the name on the screen, her breathing suddenly quickened.


    For many days, that strong figure often appeared in her dreams. They thought of each other but could not meet. It was precisely because of that the 100 Thoughts Of Each Other was created. This song was close to perfect because it expressed her inner feelings.


    She took a deep breath. She answered the phone with her slightly trembling hand.


    ��Is that you Haodong?��


    They had not seen each other for a long time, but her feelings for this man had not gone rusty. On the contrary, she had directly changed Mr. Qin to a more intimate name.


    ��Big celebrity, I heard you are doing a concert in Shanghai?��


    ��That��s right. It��s tomorrow. It��s a pity you can��t come to watch.��


    Ouyang Shanshan really regretted it, as the song was written for this man. However, it was a pity that he could not personally come to watch her concert.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Said who? I am in Shanghai now. I will go to see your concert tomorrow night.��


    ��Really? You are not lying to me right?��


    Ouyang Shanshan suddenly became excited.


    ��Of course I��m telling the truth. I��m living in the Shanghai level one district right now. Do you have time now? Come to my house and I will treat you to a meal.��


    ��I do. I will go over now.��


    Ouyang Shanshan hurriedly agreed. These days, she had been looking forward to meeting Qin Haodong again. Now, she finally had the opportunity. No matter what she would not miss it.


    ��Okay then. I will send you the address.��


    Qin Haodong said before he hung up the phone. Then, he sent his address to her.


    Ouyang Shanshan hung up the phone, and then eagerly took off her rehearsal costume.


    Zhao Sijia, the agent next to her, hurriedly said, ��Shanshan, what are you doing?��


    She was the gold medal agent who was recently sent to Ouyang Shanshan. She had always felt that Ouyang Shanshan was calm and star-like, and had never been so flustered.


    Ouyang Shanshan said while taking off her clothes, ��I��m going to see a friend!��


    ��But, the concert is tomorrow. You have to do rehearsals today!��


    ��Don��t worry. Haven��t I already had enough practice this afternoon? Tell everyone to have a rest tonight and rehearse tomorrow morning.��


    In Ouyang Shanshan��s view, Qin Haodong being able to invite her to dinner at home alone was something absolutely more important than anything else. Maybe that man had her inside his heart.


    After she spoke, she called the driver as they quickly headed towards the Shanghai level one district.

 Chapter 466 - Sound of Nature

    Chapter 466 Sound of Nature


    After getting in the car, Ouyang Shanshan��s mind began to roll. Scenes of her with Qin Haodong reappeared in front of her.


    After she left Jiangnan City the other time, she realized that she had fallen in love with the handsome little doctor at some point.


    Thanks to Qin Haodong��s help, she had been rescued from the fate of being given away as a gift. Because of Qin Haodong��s appearance, she was given help to establish her status as the elder sister of the company. Thanks to him, she no longer had to worry about being treated as a trophy. She no longer had to worry about socializing with those rich and fat bosses who craved her beauty.


    She didn��t know when it started, but as soon as her brain was idle, that handsome face would immediately emerge. After drinking for more than 20 years, she had finally tasted what lovesickness was like.


    At the same time, she also knew that he was too amazing. He had a lot of girlfriends, so she had never confessed to him. She had just hidden that love silently in the bottom of her heart. She used that yearning to write her hit song ��100 Degrees of Longing.��


    She didn��t expect that when her concert was ready to be held, Qin Haodong would take the initiative to call her. Had her yearning touched the heavens?


    Afterwards, her thoughts flooded like a tide. Why did Haodong invite her to dinner in the evening? Why treat her to dinner at home? Did he like her too? What if he asked her to stay at his home that night? How would she respond if he did something excessive? Should she refuse or not?


    After thinking about it on the way there, the bodyguard and the driver finally sent her to Qin Haodong��s home. Naturally, she no longer needed bodyguards after that point, so she allowed the driver and the bodyguards to go back and rest.


    After she rang the bell, Qin Haodong came out to greet her.


    ��Big celebrity, why is your face so red? Are you sick?��


    Ouyang Shanshan was too shy to say that it was the result of her wishful thinking. She hurriedly said, ��Nothing, the weather is probably too hot.��


    Qin Haodong said with surprise, ��It��s cool today, and there��s no sun.��


    Hearing him say that, Ouyang Shanshan��s turned bright red. She explained while stumbling, ��I was rehearsing in the afternoon. The lights in the rehearsal room were too hot!��


    After she spoke, fearing that Qin Haodong would ask more embarrassing questions, she hurriedly changed the subject, ��Haodong, your house is really beautiful.��


    She knew very well what the price of such a house was. It was at least worth hundreds of millions of yuan.


    ��It��s nothing. A friend gave it to me.��


    ��When did you arrive in Shanghai? What are you doing here? How long are you staying here?��


    ��I only arrived yesterday. This time, I came to study at the Shanghai Medical College. I��m afraid I will be staying here for a long time,��


    said Qin Haodong as he took Ouyang Shanshan to the living room. The dining table was filled with dishes he had made.


    ��It smells so good! It��s been so long since I��ve had the dishes you personally made.��


    Ouyang Shanshan had tasted his cooking at his house before. She knew that only he could cook dishes that smelled like that.


    ��You can��t eat it even though it smells good.�� Qin Haodong stopped her hand from grabbing a bowl and chopsticks. ��Before we eat, we still have one more important thing to do.��


    ��Something important? What is it?��


    Ouyang Shanshan asked with surprise.


    ��I can��t tell you yet. You will find out soon.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Close your eyes.��


    ��Oh!��


    Ouyang Shanshan obediently closed her eyes. However, this time around, she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Generally speaking, this kind of scene was for a confession. Could it be that Haodong was going to confess to her? Was that why he invited her to dinner at his house?


    If it really was a confession, should she accept? If she accepted straight away, would he feel that she was a very casual girl? If she didn��t accept, would he become sad and not confess to her again in the future?


    In just a short moment, Ouyang Shanshan��s mind was filled with different thoughts.


    Right at that moment, she heard a melodious guqin sound in her ear. The sound was extremely beautiful and impeccable, filled with a classical charm. It was extremely pure. That was the sound of nature.


    The music was like a clear spring, which could clear people��s minds. At that moment, there were no more messy thoughts in her mind, only music.


    She had found the kind of feeling she was pursuing. It couldn��t be more suitable to help her perform the classical charm she wanted, or the rhythm performed from the guqin.


    Unable to help herself, she began to sing, ��100 degrees of longing in the dream. Eyes are open, yet still longing for 1000 years. The most unforgettable was his face����


    Qin Haodong originally wanted Ouyang Shanshan to comment on Jia Shihan��s guqin skills. If possible, for her to join Ouyang Shanshan��s band.


    Watching the two people now, one played while the other sang, their coordination was perfect. Also, this song which he had never heard before, was full of rhyme and deep yearning. It reminded him of the little fellow, Lin Momo, Hu Xiaoxian, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner who were left behind in Jiangnan. It reminded him of the beauties he had met in the Cultivation World����


    While his thoughts tumbled, he suddenly became mesmerized.


    Unsure of how much time had passed, the sound of the guqin faded, and the voice died away. Only then did the three of them slowly regain their senses.


    Qin Haodong clapped first. ��Amazing. The guqin was played extremely well, and the voice was even better. It was a perfect match.��


    Ouyang Shanshan opened her eyes. She looked at Qin Haodong who stood next to her and asked with surprise, ��Haodong, didn��t you play this?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. ��How can I have such skills?��


    Although he was also proficient in tone and rhythm, he couldn��t reach Jia Shihan��s artistic conception.


    Ouyang Shanshan grabbed his arm and eagerly asked, ��Then who was playing? Where did such a guqin master come from? Can you introduce that person to me?��


    The sound of the guqin just now had allowed her to find the feeling she had been searching for. If that person could take part in her concert, it would definitely make her sing perfectly.


    ��Guqin master?�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Wait and see for yourself.��


    Qin Haodong clapped his hands. He said to the room next door, ��Come out Shihan. Come meet the big celebrity.��


    Ouyang Shanshan looked toward the place Qin Haodong was looking at. She saw a tall, beautiful woman holding a guqin in her arms slowly walk out.


    After seeing Jia Shihan, she understood why the classical charm in the guqin sound was so pure. The person who played such an emotional piece was a beautiful woman full of classical charm. If she hadn��t appeared at Qin Haodong��s home, Ouyang Shanshan would have thought that it was a character who had traveled from the past.


    Qin Haodong made the introductions. Afterwards, he waved at them to sit down at the dining table. The three of them talked while they ate.


    Ouyang Shanshan eagerly said, ��Sister Shihan, do you want to join my band? We currently need a master like you.��


    Jia Shihan did not immediately agree. She turned her head and looked at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t look at me. I am only responsible for introducing someone to you. My task is now complete. The rest is for you two to discuss amongst yourselves.��


    Jia Shihan thought about it then said, ��Sister Shanshan, can you tell me about the current situation of your band? What do I have to do if I join?��


    Qin Haodong slightly smiled. After going through the things at the Heming Teahouse, that extremely simple little girl had become more mature. She now knew how to ask about the specific situation before starting a job.


    Ouyang Shanshan spoke of her band��s working situation. Qin Haodong said, ��I will ask on Shihan��s behalf. How much is the salary?��


    ��Is this amount okay?��


    Ouyang Shanshan said as she extended a finger.


    ��Only that?�� Jia Shihan said with embarrassment, ��The salary of my last job was also 1000 a month. However, it was not enough for living expenses.��


    ��What 1000? I��m talking about a million. When there are concerts, you will get an extra 10,000 each time. There will also be a year-end bonus at the end of the year!��


    Ouyang Shanshan was very surprised inside. The little girl looked clever but she didn��t seem to understand anything.


    ��One million. That much?��


    Jia Shihan was first surprised, then thought about it and said, ��Sister Shanshan, I��m sorry. I just want to stay here in Shanghai. I don��t want to leave.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��Why? Aren��t you by yourself? Why do you have to stay here?��


    She really didn��t quite understand Jia Shihan��s decision. The salary she offered was also not low. She had no family nor children, so why would she want to stay in Shanghai?


    ��This�� I just don��t want to leave.��Read more chapter on v ip novel. com


    Jia Shihan didn��t explain further. The only reason she didn��t want to leave was because of Qin Haodong. She was a bit scared of that complicated society. She could only trust that man. Only he could make her feel a sense of security by staying there.


    Ouyang Shanshan said with some regret, ��Let��s talk about this later. I will offer you a short-term contract so you can help me with the upcoming concert. I will give you a salary of 100,000 yuan.��


    ��Is this okay?��


    Jia Shihan didn��t ask Ouyang Shanshan; instead she turned to Qin Haodong next to her.


    Seeing Ouyang Shanshan��s puzzled expression, Qin Haodong gave a brief account of Jia Shihan��s circumstances. Then, he said, ��Shihan comes from the mountains. She doesn��t have a deep understanding of the world, and has little social experience. So, you should teach her more in the future.��


    After he spoke, he said to Jia Shihan, ��This is pretty good. When you��re working, you can stay with Sister Shanshan. You can come back here when you have a break.��


    Jia Shihan nodded. ��I will listen to you.��


    After the three of them finished dinner, there was another knock at the door. It was Yang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun. They had booked out the entire clothing company and worked overtime. They finally finished making all of Jia Shihan��s clothes before dark.


    Two master fashion designers had made several things. One made antique clothing, while the other did modern clothing. More than a dozen sets were made for each type. There were two fully-packed large boxes.


    Qin Haodong nodded in satisfaction. With those clothes, Jia Shihan would not have to prepare clothing for the next day��s concert.


    He took out two Physique-Improving Pills and gave one each to Xiong Tiejun and Yang Jinlong.


    Attaching equal importance to grace and prestige was the only technique to control his men. He knew very well that those two men had performed well. Therefore, they should be rewarded.


    After explaining the function and value of the pills, Xiong Tiejun and Yang Jinlong swallowed them with some doubts. Not long after, they immediately felt that their bodies which had been abused with wine were suddenly full of energy. It was as if they had gone back to 20 years before.


    They were extremely grateful. That day��s flattery had not fallen on deaf ears. Not only had they won recognition from the boss, they had also received such a great benefit.


    After they left, Ouyang Shanshan also left with Jia Shihan.


    When she went to Qin Haodong��s place, although she had not received the confession she wanted and was slightly disappointed, she had unexpectedly picked up a treasure, Jia Shihan. She had to quickly practice and aim to perfect their teamwork for the upcoming concert.


    Early the next morning, Qin Haodong ate a simple breakfast, then rushed to the Jiangnan Medical College.


    Although he had finished his report, he still had not gone to the dormitory yet. According to the regulations of the school, the first half of the school year was the time for military training, during which they had to live at the school dormitory.

 Chapter 467 - New Roommates

    Chapter 467 New Roommates


    That was the second time that Qin Haodong had studied in college, so he was very familiar with college life. He used the key to open the dormitory 508 which was arranged for him.


    It was a four-person dormitory, and its conditions were very good. It looked neat and tidy, but there was no one in the room. It seemed that others had the same idea as him, so they weren��t in a hurry to go there.


    The name was already posted on the bed. Qin Haodong found his bed, laid out his luggage, and simply arranged his daily necessities.


    At this moment, the door opened, and a big man came in. The guy was about 1.8 meters tall, but weighed 120 kilograms. He was a really fat man.


    The fat man was carrying a lot of things in his hands. When he saw Qin Haodong after entering the door, he said enthusiastically, ��Hello brother, are you the only one who has come here?��


    ��Yes, I��m the first one. The others haven��t arrived yet.��


    Qin Haodong helped him put the things on the bed.


    They lived on the fifth floor. The fat man was panting when he got there with so many things.


    He gasped for breath and then reached out his hand to Qin Haodong and said, ��We��ll be brothers sharing the same dormitory in the future. Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhi Fubao, and I��m from the Northeast.��


    Qin Haodong stretched out his hand and asked in surprise, ��What��s your name? Did I hear correctly?��


    The fat man seemed to have adapted to this reaction. He said, ��Yes, you did. My name is Zhi Fubao.��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help laughing and said, ��Dude, your name is quite interesting.��


    Zhi Fubao said helplessly, ��It��s hard to predict. There��s no other way. My family name is Zhi, which was left by my ancestors. No one can change it. And my mother��s surname is Fu. They saw me as a treasure because they were old when I was born, so they gave me this name.��


    ��Although this name is a little strange, it makes sense. We didn��t expect that there would be a payment platform called Zhi Fubao. Strictly speaking, it used my name.��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��In fact, this is not bad. It��s easy to remember your name, and it makes people feel joyful. With your name, you will make a fortune in the future easily.��


    Zhi Fubao was extremely bold and forthright. Hearing that, he also laughed. Afterwards, they chatted for a while.


    In the conversation, Qin Haodong knew that the fat man was from the Northeast. His family was a famous in the real estate business; he was a trust fund baby.


    Zhi Fubao moved in with a lot of bags. Except for some basic daily necessities, the rest were local specialties. No wonder the guy was so fat.


    He took out some snacks and gave them to Qin Haodong. They chatted while eating. At this time, the door opened again, and the third roommate came in.


    The man looked much more handsome than the fat man. He was 1.85 meters tall. Although he wasn��t as handsome as Qin Haodong, he was still a handsome guy.


    They helped him put away his luggage, and Zhi Fubao pulled him over to sit down, stuffing a large pile of snacks in his hands. Then they resumed their chatting.


    They introduced themselves one after the other. When the other guy heard the name of Zhi Fubao, he laughed out loud as expected.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Buddy, you haven��t told us what your name is yet.��


    The handsome sunny boy stopped laughing and showed a strange and embarrassed expression.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��What? Is there anything embarrassing about telling us your name? Is your name more interesting than mine?��


    The handsome guy smiled awkwardly again and said, ��My name is Tian Boguang.��


    When the fat man heard it, he jumped up and cried, ��What? There��s a name like this. Although it��s not as interesting as my name, it��s more obscene than mine!��


    After that, he laughed. Over the years, his name had always been the focus of everyone��s attention. Today, he finally met someone whose name was more amusing than his own.


    Seeing his name was accepted, Tian Boguang no longer cared.


    ��I have no choice. My parents are all doctors. When they were at school, they were all good students. No one had seen the famous novel ��Swordsman of Jin Yong,�� let alone Tian Boguang, a famous harem knight that appears in it.


    According to the ranking of our families, our Tian family should use the word ��Bo�� in this generation. With the hopes that I can bring glory to the ancestors, they gave me such a magical name.��


    As soon as he finished his explanation, Tian Boguang��s phone rang in his pocket.


    He picked up his mobile phone and was about to go out to answer it, but was stopped by Zhi Fubao. ��We��ll be brothers in the future. It would be troublesome if you always went out to answer the phone. Just do it here. I promise that we won��t talk.��


    After thinking for a while, Tian Boguang pressed the answer button. Then they heard a sweet female voice coming from the speaker. ��Dear, are you in school yet? You should pay attention to your body and don��t talk to other girls. I��ll see you in a few days����Read more chapter on vi p novel. com


    After hanging up the phone, Zhi Fubao��s eyes lit up and he asked, ��Brother, is that your girlfriend?��


    Tian Boguang nodded. Zhi Fubao said enviously, ��I really envy you guys. You can find a girlfriend at will. But I��m still single. It��s a pity that I��m fat.��


    As he was speaking, Tian Boguang��s phone rang again before he had time to put it away. After the phone was answered, the situation was almost the same as the previous one. It was a girlfriend of his again��


    This time, when he hung up the phone, Zhi Fubao asked in surprise with his eyes wide open, ��Was that your girlfriend again?��


    Tian Boguang said in a proud voice, ��No way. I��m just too handsome. These girls can��t stop wanting to be my girlfriends. If I don��t agree, they��ll be sad. That��s why I have so many girlfriends.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the third call came. This time it was also a call from a girlfriend.


    Zhi Fubao couldn��t sit still after that. He jumped up from the bed and grabbed Tian Boguang��s neck with his two big hands. ��I��ll strangle you. You��re a playboy. You��re hogging so many girls, not considering how we feel.��


    They played for a while. Qin Haodong stretched out his hand and pulled them away. Only then did Zhi Fubao sit back, panting.


    He complained to Tian Boguang again, ��How many girlfriends do you have?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Four or five.��


    ��Four or five?��


    ��I don��t know exactly. The number is changing every day, and two girls are pursuing me. I haven��t thought about whether I will agree or not.��


    ��Dam*, you want to piss me off, don��t you?��


    Zhi Fubao wanted to rush over and beat Tian Boguang, but was stopped by Qin Haodong in a hurry.


    ��Dong, do you have a girlfriend?��


    Zhi Fubao wanted to find some comfort in Qin Haodong, but he was disappointed. Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��These days, as long as you��re not too fat, you would have a girlfriend.��


    ��You�� Are you trying to piss me off?�� Zhi Fubao said angrily, ��Come on, let��s go for a drink. It��s my treat. I��ll get you drunk today.��


    It was already noon, and they walked all the way to the school gate, chatting and laughing.


    In a place like their school, the most important thing was restaurants. They found the best restaurant and ordered the best dishes. As expected, Zhi Fubao was rich and had no expression on his face.


    They had a good time eating and drinking, but considering that one of their roommates had yet to arrive, they didn��t drink too much wine. After eating, they went to the school together.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��In the future, we will be brothers in the same dormitory. There should be a ranking. Everyone should report their age.��


    After they mentioned their dates of birth, Qin Haodong was considered the oldest. Zhi Fubao was ranked second, while Tian Boguang was the youngest.


    The word ��Second�� had a unique meaning in the Northeast, so Zhi Fubao was very dissatisfied with his own ranking. He quickly said, ��I have a suggestion. How about we rank it according to weight? I weigh 115 kg, so I��m the big brother.��


    Tian Boguang immediately said, ��That��s not a good idea. Otherwise, I can suggest the ranking according to height. I��m 1.85 meters tall. I��m the big brother.��


    Qin Haodong looked at them with a smile and said nothing. He enjoyed the sincere feelings between classmates very much.


    It was right then that seven or eight gangsters approached them, led by a thin man with a big gold chain around his neck.


    They neared Qin Haodong. The thin gangster stared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, I heard that you were very arrogant when you arrived at this school.��


    Although Zhi Fubao looked very rough, he still inherited his father��s business habits. Seeing that the situation was not good, he rushed forward and said, ��These are my brothers. Big brothers, what can I do for you? We can have a talk. Why don��t I invite you to have a drink?��


    Tian Boguang looked at those gangsters. Although he was a little nervous, he still followed and said, ��Yes, we are all new students. Is there any misunderstanding?��


    The thin man pushed Zhi Fubao away and said. ��What��s the misunderstanding? It��s none of your business. Get out of my way as soon as possible, or I��ll beat you all together.��


    Those people continued being aggressive. Zhi Fubao whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Brother, did you offend someone?��


    Qin Haodong had just arrived at the Shanghai Medical College. He could guess the reason why those people were there. They had to have something to do with Zhong Anguo.


    Of course, he didn��t take those gangsters seriously, but he didn��t want to involve his two roommates, whom he had just met.


    ��You guys go back to school first. I can handle it myself.��


    Zhi Fubao was immediately unhappy when he heard that. ��What are you talking about? Since we live in the same dormitory, we are brothers. It��s just a small matter. I��m going to support you.��


    Compared to Zhi Fubao, Tian Boguang looked a little nervous, but he still said, ��Yes, no matter what, we need to bear it together.��


    ��Nonsense, don��t you know who we are?�� The thin man shouted angrily, ��Ask around and find out who I am. You can��t afford to offend me. Get out of here as soon as possible. Today, we have to teach this guy how to behave.��


    ��Did you hear that? My big brother is letting you get out of here!��


    Another yellow-haired gangster shouted.


    ��Shut up! Who are you?��


    Zhi Fubao reached out his hand and picked up a brick from the side. He glared at several people and shouted, ��It��s just a fight. Go to the northeast and ask around. I have never been afraid of anyone.��


    It could be seen that he was indeed not afraid of fighting. At that moment, he had a brick in his hand and he had a spirit of militant pride.


    ��That��s right. It��s just a fight. There��s nothing to be afraid of.��


    Although Tian Boguang was a little scared and his legs trembled, he picked up a brick from the side and stood behind Zhi Fubao.


    Since he had already said that they were brothers, he naturally couldn��t admit defeat at the critical moment. If he turned around and ran, how could he still be their brother in the future?


    But he didn��t have Zhi Fubao��s viciousness. What he thought was that he could take the pressure off.


    ��Idiot. Since you want to die, I��ll grant your wish.��


    The thin guy waved his hand and said, ��Take care of these three guys together!��

 Chapter 468 - No One Believes the Truth

    Chapter 468 No One Believes the Truth


    After the thin guy��s orders, the people behind him rushed over with bricks in their hands.


    ��I��m going to fight to the death with you.��


    Zhi Fubao shouted. Holding the brick in his hand, he rushed over like a mountain.


    Tian Boguang followed closely behind him. Although the guy��s name was strange and had countless girlfriends, he was nothing but a rookie in the field of fighting.


    If his parents knew that he would fight with others on the first day of school, they would definitely teach him a lesson.


    It wasn��t far from the gate of the Shanghai Medical College. Many students had noticed the situation there, but no one recognized those three new students. They all chose to watch from a distance.


    ��Beat them! Beat them hard!��


    The thin guy jumped and shouted.


    Zhi Fubao was the fiercest and most loyal one. He stood in front of Qin Haodong and Tian Boguang.


    However, in terms of fighting experience, he was still less experienced than those gangsters who had been fighting for many years. As soon as he rushed to them, a gangster hit his face with the brick.


    However, those gangsters didn��t know that the man behind the fat man was the most terrifying one.


    The gangster was waving the brick. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on his wrist, and then the brick fell to the ground.


    By that time, he had already rushed to the front of Zhi Fubao. Facing such a situation, of course, Zhi Fubao would not be irresolute. He slammed with the brick in his hand hard.


    The gangster screamed and fell to the ground while covering his head.


    In other people��s eyes, Qin Haodong and the other two people were surrounded by those gangsters. They had to be in danger. They might have to go to the hospital before going to class.


    But what they didn��t expect was that the gangsters were knocked to the ground one by one by the bricks in Zhi Fubao��s hands, screaming.


    In less than a minute, Qin Haodong and the other two people were still standing there in good condition. The gangsters fell to the ground, including the skinny guy, who was also hit by the brick.


    Zhi Fubao didn��t expect that he would be that brave. He held the brick in his hand and shouted triumphantly, ��Who else wants to have a try?��


    ��Brother, you��re so fierce. You��ll be my big brother in the future!�� Tian Boguang gave him a thumbs-up sign.


    The people around him were also talking about it. ��Who is this fat man? He can fight against seven or eight people alone. He��s a real tough guy!��


    ��Those hooligans are really useless. So many people were defeated by one person.��


    Hearing the praise of the onlookers, Zhi Fubao cried proudly, ��For so many years, I��ve never lost in a fight.��


    Speaking of that, he turned to the thin guy and shouted, ��What are you looking at? Hurry up and get out of here.��


    The thin guy never dreamed that he would be beaten with seven or eight companions by a college student.


    Being faced by that fat man with amazing fighting capacity, he didn��t dare to say anything and ran away with his men.


    Zhi Fubao threw the brick in his hand on the ground and cried triumphantly, ��How dare you fight with me? You should practice for a few more years!��


    He patted the dirt on his hands, turned back and said to Qin Haodong and Tian Boguang, ��How about you? Are you all right?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��How can we get hurt when you��re so powerful? You��re amazing.��


    In fact, Qin Haodong had helped him secretly just then. Otherwise, no matter how fierce Zhi Fubao was, he couldn��t be a match with so many people.


    Tian Boguang also said, ��Fat brother, you will be my full-time bodyguard in the future. If I go out to pick up girls in the future, I will be guaranteed to be safe.��


    ��Pooh, I don��t have time to help you pick up girls.��


    As they were talking, a gorgeous girl suddenly appeared in front of them.


    ��Oh my god, this beautiful woman must have been fascinated by my courage just now.��


    Zhi Fubao wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and immediately strode over to the beautiful woman. He held his head high and stood up with an outstanding posture. He even felt how tall and straight his fat body was.


    When he neared the beauty and was about to reach out his chubby hand, the beauty passed him by and walked toward Qin Haodong who was behind him.


    The beautiful woman who had fascinated Zhi Fubao was Li Meiyu. She said to Qin Haodong, ��The concert is about to start. Why are you still fighting here? Did you buy tickets?��


    Zhi Fubao turned around and looked at Qin Haodong in surprise. ��Dong, is this your girlfriend?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Li Meiyu����


    Just then, Li Meiyu interrupted him and said, ��Who promised to be your girlfriend? I just said that I would give you a chance. Now we failed to get the tickets. If I can��t see Ouyang Shanshan tonight, then don��t talk about that anymore!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Relax. It��s so easy to get tickets to the concert. I promise that if you can see Ouyang Shanshan face to face tonight. It even won��t be a problem for you to take a photo and eat with her.��


    Just as he said that, he saw that Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang were staring at him.


    Zhi Fubao rushed over and held Qin Haodong tightly in his arms, saying, ��Brother, can you get tickets for Ouyang Shanshan��s concert?��


    Tian Boguang also rushed over. He grabbed his shoulder tight and said, ��Big brother, I am Ouyang Shanshan��s loyal fan. You must take me with you!��


    ��What are you doing?�� Qin Haodong pushed them away. ��I��m not a beautiful woman. Why are you holding me like this? Don��t let others misunderstand that we��re dating.��


    Zhi Fubao��s eyes lit up and shouted, ��Brother, I��m Ouyang Shanshan��s crazy fan. As long as you can get her concert ticket, I��ll be yours. You can do anything.��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help but feel a chill in his heart. He said, ��Don��t waste your time. You��re so fat, and no women would like you. How can I like you?��


    ��I��ll do it.�� Tian Boguang rushed forward and shouted, ��I��m more handsome and thinner than him. Big brother, can you keep me as your boy?��


    Qin Haodong quickly said, ��All right, all right, don��t make me sick again. Otherwise, I start vomiting.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Brother, as long as you can buy me a ticket, I will fork out the money for your meals in the next three years.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��As long as you can give me a ticket, I��ll wash all your clothes, socks, and other things in the future. I promise I��ll wash them clean for you����


    ��As long as you get the ticket, you will be the well-deserved boss of our dormitory in the future. If anyone is against it, I will immediately fight with him����Visit v ip novel. com


    In order to get the ticket to Ouyang Shanshan��s concert, the two people kept promising things to Qin Haodong.


    ��All right, it��s just a ticket. I��ll give it to you now.��


    Then Qin Haodong reached out and took out four concert tickets from his pocket.


    ��Here are the tickets for the concert tonight. I will give one ticket to each of you.��


    As he said that, he gave the tickets to them.


    Ouyang Shanshan had given him four tickets the day before. Originally, he wanted to sell two at the school in exchange for some pocket money, but now it seemed that he had no chance for it.


    Li Meiyu took the ticket in her hand, then looked at it carefully and exclaimed, ��Oh my god, this is the best VIP ticket in the front row. How did you get it?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s very simple. I just called Ouyang Shanshan and she sent me the tickets.��


    ��Don��t brag!��


    They rolled their eyes at him at the same time.


    Qin Haodong shook his head helplessly. Nowadays, no one believes the truth.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Generally speaking, the VIP tickets in the front row won��t be sold. Brother, are you sure these are not fake tickets?��


    Tian Boguang immediately said, ��Brother, fake tickets are illegal. We won��t be arrested, will we?��


    Qin Haodong glared at them and said, ��Do you want them or not? Give them back.��


    ��Yes�� yes�� yes. I was just joking with you.��


    They both said in a hurry.


    Qin Haodong looked at Li Meiyu again and said, ��Well, did I over-fulfill your task? Shouldn��t it be time to fulfill your end of the bargain?��


    ��Well, I��ll move to your house tonight. But during the military training, the school doesn��t allow student to leave the dormitory, and I can��t do anything about it.��


    Hearing the conversation between them, Tian Boguang and Zhi Fubao suddenly widened their eyes and said, ��Brother, your relationship develops too fast. Are you going to live together now?��


    Li Meiyu blushed and said, ��What are you talking about? We��re just going to live in a house!��


    ��OK, OK. We can understand����


    Although they said so, their faces showed what they were thinking.


    Qin Haodong knew that the matter was getting more and more unjustifiable. He immediately changed the topic and said, ��Beauty, let me introduce them to you. These two are my new roommates, He is Zhi Fubao, and his is Tian Boguang!��


    ��Zhi Fubao? Tian Boguang?��


    That method worked. After hearing their names, Li Meiyu suddenly couldn��t help laughing.


    Two hours later, they were well prepared and went to Ouyang Shanshan��s concert.


    Although there were still two or three hours before the concert, there were already many people in front of the venue. Ouyang Shanshan had all kinds of fans. The famous singer was indeed influential.


    There were huge posters of Ouyang Shanshan everywhere, and enthusiastic fans were shouting and yelling with trumpets. Those people made a lot of money for the small businessmen who sold fluorescent lamps, stickers and banners.


    Some fans who had not bought tickets looked around for them. Some of them held a lot of money in their hands, while some pretended that they were sad, and others even held a banner that said ��Give me a ticket. Be your girlfriend!��


    Zhi Fubao��s appearance was even more exaggerated. He wrote Ouyang on the left side of his face and Shanshan on the right side. There were three words on his forehead: ��I love you��. He looked like a crazy fan.


    Tian Boguang was not willing to show weakness. He held flags in both hands and kept shaking them while shouting.


    In contrast, Li Meiyu was much calmer than them, but she was dressed up. A long white silk dress was setting off her exquisite figure perfectly. She wore a pair of high-heeled shoes which were more than 10 centimeters, so she looked very tall.


    Qin Haodong looked at her and said, ��Aren��t you afraid of being bullied by others when you��re dressed like this? There are so many people watching the concert.��


    Li Meiyu glared at him and said, ��Then why do I need you?��


    ��Well�� OK, you win.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he let Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang stand on both sides, and he stood behind Li Meiyu. They shielded her by standing in a triangle.


    Tian Boguang poked Zhi Fubao and said, ��Fat brother, don��t you have a girlfriend? The female fan who sells herself for a ticket is quite beautiful. Why don��t you give up your ticket?��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Come on. I��m Ouyang Shanshan��s crazy fan. Even if I��ll be single for the rest of my whole life, I can��t give up my ticket. This is the best chance for me to get close to Ouyang Shanshan in my life.��


    Speaking of that, he smirked and said, ��If you��re willing to change a girlfriend for me with the ticket in your hand, I will sponsor your expenses in college.��

 Chapter 469 - Evil Is Rewarded With Evil

    Chapter 469 Evil Is Rewarded With Evil


    Holding the ticket in his hand tightly, Tian Boguang said righteously, ��Stop dreaming. Even if I betray my girlfriend, I can��t betray Shanshan.��


    Zhi Fubao laughed and said, ��You��re talking like a serious man. You have betrayed your girlfriend so many times����


    Just as he was speaking, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and then he let out a scream.


    Tian Boguang was shocked. ��What��s going on? Fat brother, what are you doing? Are you trying to blackmail me? Let me tell you, I won��t give you the ticket no matter what happens.��


    The people around were also shocked by Zhi Fubao��s deafening howl.


    ��What��s wrong with this buddy? In broad daylight, could it be that he was assaulted?��


    Although the voice of that person was not very loud, it clearly reached the ears of a few people.


    But at the time, Zhi Fubao couldn��t care about it. He grimaced in pain, and his white and clean fat face was swelling. He held his left leg with both hands and jumped up and down on the ground.


    Li Meiyu said, ��What��s wrong with you?��


    Zhi Fubao��s face relaxed a little. He pointed to a girl in an exposed sling dress in front of him and said, ��She stepped on my foot.��


    They all looked at the girl��s feet. She wore a pair of red high heels, which were as high as Li Meiyu��s. They were more than ten centimeters high.


    Looking at the tall and thin high heels which were like nails, they all felt sorry for Zhi Fubao.


    Although it was finally September, the weather in Shanghai was very hot. Zhi Fubao only wore a pair of sandals; it would be very painful when he was stepped by those high heels.


    At this time, his fat foot had swollen quickly like a pig��s trotter. It looked blue and purple, people ended being unable to bear it.


    They were looking at the girl, but the girl acted as if she didn��t see Zhi Fubao at all. She didn��t care about him.


    Tian Boguang poked her and said, ��Hey, you stepped on my friend��s foot!��


    The girl then turned around, looked at Tian Boguang and Zhi Fubao, and said impatiently, ��So what? I didn��t do it on purpose. There are so many people here, and his feet are so big. Can you blame me?��


    Zhi Fubao was suddenly in a bad mood and said discontentedly, ��You stepped on me. Are you blaming me?��


    In fact, he wasn��t a stingy person. Although he was stepped on, if the girl said sorry, it would be alright. But he did not expect that the woman would be unreasonable. Not only did she not apologize, she was blaming him.


    ��If I don��t blame you, who should I blame? Are you a kid? You��re so old that you can��t even watch your own feet. Who can you blame for this?��


    After considering, the girl didn��t seem to be reconciled. She looked down at her high heels, raised her head and cried, ��My shoes are Hermes and worth 70 or 80 thousand yuan. If my shoes are damaged, can you afford it?��


    When she said that, she was bold and confident. There was no apology on her face at all. On the contrary, she was full of disgust and indifference. It seemed that she really was blaming him, though it was she who had stepped on Zhi Fubao��s foot.


    Tian Boguang said angrily, ��Young lady, what are you talking about? Do you mean that my friend deliberately stretched his foot to let you step on it?��


    ��What��s wrong with my words? It��s just a small case and not a big deal. You should be happy. If you damage my shoes, you won��t be able to afford the compensation.��


    At this time, she put her hands on her hips, showing a temperament that didn��t match her appearance at all. She looked like a quarreling shrew.


    Qin Haodong didn��t take it seriously at first. If she apologized, it would be alright. But the woman not only refrained from apologizing, but also aggressively scolded Zhi Fubao; that went beyond his bottom line.


    But before he could speak, a tall man suddenly approached and said to the girl, ��Lingling, what happened?��


    The man was wearing a limited edition Armani suit and had a Rolex��s watch on his wrist. He looked arrogant.


    He asked the girl, ��Why are you so angry? Who bullied you?��


    The girl pointed at Zhi Fubao and said, ��It��s that damn fatty who kicked my shoes with his feet. This is the limited edition Hermes high-heeled shoes you bought for me. He can��t afford it if my shoes are damaged.��


    After hearing her words, the man quickly squatted down and touched her white and tender ankle. He said with a distressed face, ��It doesn��t matter if the shoes are torn. Did you hurt your feet?��


    ��No, but this fat guy is so annoying. It seems as if I were the one to blame.��


    After saying that, the woman glared at Zhi Fubao with a face full of disgust.


    Hearing the conversation between them, Zhi Fubao was very angered by it. He said, ��Who do you mean? You stepped on me, okay? I don��t care if your foot is injured or not. My foot is injured. You must give me an explanation!��


    With that, he loosened his hand that had been covering his foot, then he pointed to the swollen foot and said, ��Look at my foot. My foot is seriously injured.��


    The man stood up, looked at Zhi Fubao with disdain and said, ��You��re a big man. It��s not a big deal. Don��t you feel ashamed that you��re still shouting like that?��


    Zhi Fubao was so angry. Just now, the woman was unreasonable and he thought that the man who had arrived would be a little better. But the guy was even more unreasonable.


    He said angrily, ��You behaved so indifferent after stepping on my foot. I��m not asking you to apologize, but you should know your mistakes.��


    The girl took the man��s arm and said, ��Guohao, look at how fierce this fat man is. You must teach him a lesson for me!��


    Just then, she was a fierce shrew, but in the twinkling of an eye, she turned into a good little girl. That tremendous change made many people shake their heads in secret.


    The man patted her on the shoulder and said, ��Dear, this kind of person has no manners. Let��s not argue with him.��


    After listening to him, Qin Haodong was so angry that he laughed. He found that he knew little about the world. Some people were so shameless that their behavior went far beyond his imagination.


    He stopped Zhi Fubao, who was about to lose his temper, and said to the man, ��It was your girlfriend who stepped on my friend��s foot. How can you say that?��


    The man glanced at Qin Haodong and yelled arrogantly, ��Boy toy, why are you talking to me? Do you know who I am?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t need to know who you are. I only know that your woman stepped on my friend��s foot. You must apologize.��


    ��Why are you asking us to apologize?�� The man said arrogantly, ��Your friend deserved to be stepped on because he didn��t watch his feet. It��s not our fault����


    As soon as he said that, his face suddenly twisted in pain, letting out a scream and jumping with his left leg in his arms.Visit vi p novel. com


    Seeing that, Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. He didn��t expect that Li Meiyu, who had been silent all the time, would take action. She stepped on the man��s instep with her crystal shoes.


    The girl quickly held the man and glared at Li Meiyu, shouting, ��Are you crazy? Why did you step on him?��


    ��Don��t you feel ashamed? You are a man. How can you shout and make a fuzz like that? Besides, how can you blame me? It��s your man who didn��t watch his own feet. He deserves to be stepped on. It��s not my fault.��


    Li Meiyu returned all the shameless remarks of the couple just now.


    ��You����


    The girl��s eyes were burning with anger, but she couldn��t say anything.


    ��Elder sister-in-law, you��re so awesome. It��s time for you to show your strength!��


    Tian Boguang immediately gave a thumbs-up sign to Li Meiyu.


    Even Zhi Fubao, who had been standing with one leg, burst out laughing. It was so cool. ��As the saying goes, pay them back in their own coin. The wicked need to be polished by the wicked!��


    Li Meiyu glared at him and said, ��What are you saying? Who do you think is wicked?��


    Zhi Fubao quickly raised his hand and slapped his fat face. ��I��m wrong, I��m wrong. Sister-in-law, you are doing justice and punishing evil actions.��


    Li Meiyu��s face relaxed a little, and she completely forgot to care about her title.


    The man favored his foot and shouted at Li Meiyu, ��How dare you step on my foot? Do you know who I am?��


    Li Meiyu lowered her head and checked her crystal shoes. ��No matter who you are, if you damage my shoes, you have to pay for them. But I guess you can��t afford them.��


    The girl cried, ��What? Isn��t it just a pair of cheap shoes? Can you compare your shoes with mine, a Hermes limited edition?��


    Qin Haodong suddenly became speechless. He really didn��t understand the world of women. At this time, they were still competing over the price of their shoes.


    ��Is your Hermes pair remarkable? Is the limited edition valuable?�� Li Meiyu said with a proud look, ��My pair of crystal shoes were made by the Italian master Popov. Completely handmade. There��s only one pair in the world, and they��re worth 1.2 million yuan.��


    ��How is that possible? Why don��t you say that they��re worth 12 million yuan? Your shoes are fake. They can��t compare with my shoes at all.��


    Seeing that the woman was still arguing, Qin Haodong felt a little annoyed. He flexed his index finger and flicked it continuously; two invisible shots broke through the air.


    When the shots met the woman��s shoes, her limited edition high-heeled shoes were broken from at heel.


    Such a pair of high heels with a height of more than ten centimeters suddenly broke, and the consequences were very serious. The girl was unable to stand firmly and fell to the ground.


    The fall was extremely heavy, and her posture was really special. Her legs were wide open, and the hem of her skirt was lifted to the waist, revealing the lower body to everyone��s sight.


    The eyes of the men around her were wide open. The woman was wearing only a pair of sexy casual panties.


    They were very revealing, since their size was very small. They were just for decoration, and the material was still transparent. It looked as if she wasn��t wearing anything.


    It led them to think that the couple was going to do something after the concert, so she wore her sexy lingerie under the sling skirt.


    ��What the hell? This woman is so rude.��


    ��She��s wearing such fancy panties underneath. She��s so rude����


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about it. He said to the woman teasingly, ��What��s wrong with the quality of your Hermes limited-edition high-heeled shoes? The heels broke so easily. Are they fake?��


    The girl had no time to care about Qin Haodong��s sarcasm at the time. She quickly got up from the ground and tidied up the skirt, but the pair of high-heeled shoes had become flat shoes. The situation looked too embarrassing.


    Both Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang were laughing so hard that tears were about to flow down their faces.


    Although good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil, retribution came too fast. It really was a slap in her face.


    The man was stepped on by Li Meiyu as soon as he showed off. Just when the woman was boasting how great and valuable her high heels were, in the blink of an eye, her shoes were broken. God really had eyes.

 Chapter 470 - I Will Get Even with You

    Chapter 470 I Will Get Even with You


    The woman was ashamed and angry. She had just fallen, which made her feel deeply embarrassed. She no longer cared about her image and demeanor. She roared at Zhi Fubao, ��D*mn fat man, did you do it? You broke my high heels.��


    Zhi Fubao did not expect she would say that. Holding his injured foot, he said, ��I have been holding my foot and haven��t moved from this spot. How could I do anything to your shoes? It��s because your shoes were fake. They��re not good enough. How can you blame others?��


    The woman didn��t know what to do either. She turned around and hugged the man��s arm, crying, ��Honey, help me to vent my anger now. You can see how they bullied me!��


    The man endured the pain and put his injured foot on the ground. Seeing them being beaten time and again, he felt it was time to show his identity. He shouted to Qin Haodong and the others, ��You��ve gone too far. Do you know who I am? I��m Zhou Guohao from the Zhou family in Shanghai.��


    After saying that, he straightened his back and felt that Qin Haodong and the others would immediately bow their heads and apologize when they heard his identity, and even kneel down to ask for his forgiveness. However, the people in front of him didn��t respond at all after waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that he wanted to boast, Qin Haodong said to them, ��Have you heard of the Zhou family?��


    Li Meiyu shook her head directly to show that she had not. She had just moved to Hong Kong and was not familiar with the situation in Shanghai.


    Tian Boguang said, ��When I was in high school, there was a Zhou lamb soup and meat pie shop at the school gate. It was delicious!��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��There is a Zhou pedicure hall downstairs. It was taken down by the police before I came here. They took twenty or thirty prostitutes with them.��


    After that, they laughed again!


    Seeing that those people completely looked down upon him, Zhou Guohao was almost crazy with anger.


    However, he planned to attend the concert and the tickets were limited. He didn��t order any bodyguards to escort him. Although he was teased by several people time and again, he had no choice but to yell bitterly, ��I��ll remember you. Wait for me.��


    After that, Zhou Guohao and the woman turned around to continue queuing up, but his foot had been trampled by Li Meiyu, which made him walk with a slight limp. The woman lost her high heels and looked very awkward. They stood side by side and were very funny.


    After laughing for a while, Tian Boguang said, ��This is great! It��s been a long time since I��ve had such a good time.��


    Zhi Fubao said with regret, ��Your feet are not injured. Those two were still unreasonable when they stepped on my foot. It��s okay for a woman to do it, as I would never beat a woman. But I really want to slap that guy��s face.��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��That��s simple. I��ll help you realize your wish immediately.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Brother, if we really fight, will we be able to watch the concert?��


    That was what concerned him the most. Otherwise, he would have slapped Zhou Guohao just then.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, we don��t need to do it by ourselves. Someone will help us do it later.��


    ��How is this possible?��


    They didn��t believe it.


    Tian Boguang said, ��If someone slaps that guy, I��ll get you a month��s worth of foot-washing water.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��I��ll treat you to drinks every day!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and turned to Li Meiyu. ��Beauty, do you have anything to say? For example, how about a kiss?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��How is it possible? You��re not Superman. If someone does slap Zhou Guohao, I will kiss you.��


    ��Deal.�� Qin Haodong made an OK sign. ��I��ll fulfill your wish within ten minutes.��


    At the beginning of the check-in, the people in the queue began to slowly squirm forward.


    A young man and a woman stood in front of Zhou Guohao and the girl. The man wore a half-sleeved t-shirt, and his muscles were tight. It seemed that he often went to the gym.


    The woman was tall and slim, wearing a pink dress. Although her appearance was average, her figure was very sexy.


    Qin Haodong chose a suitable opportunity. He quietly released an invisible strength and patted the woman��s buttocks.


    As a third-level supreme power master, it was easy for him to control the Qi of Heaven and Earth. That strength was almost the same as the strength of an ordinary person��s pat.


    The woman in the red dress was intimately chatting with her boyfriend when she suddenly felt the pat on her buttocks. When she saw that her boyfriend��s hands were in front of his chest, she turned around angrily.


    Zhou Guohao was standing behind her. Needless to say, it had be him who was molesting her.


    ��Rogue, you��re going to die.��


    The woman in the red dress was shrewd enough. She suddenly raised her leg, and one of her high-heeled shoes stepped on Zhou Guohao��s uninjured foot.


    Zhou Guohao was plotting in secret, fantasizing about the way he would retaliate against Qin Haodong and his friends after the concert. When the woman in the red dress turned around, he felt an excruciating pain on his foot before he could figure out what was going on. He immediately screamed in pain.


    The woman next to Zhou Guohao was Hao Lingling. When she saw the woman in the red dress suddenly turn around and step on Zhou Guohao��s foot, she suddenly became angry and said, ��You crazy woman! What are you doing? Why are you stepping on my boyfriend��s foot?��


    The woman in the red dress said angrily, ��Mind your man. If he dares to touch my buttocks again, I will beat him.��


    Zhou Guohao was seething with anger. He had not foreseen that day��s bad luck. He had been trampled by a woman behind him, and now he was trampled by another woman in front of him. He was furious.


    He said angrily, ��Bullshit, when did I touch your buttocks?��


    The young man naturally believed in his girlfriend. He waved his fist at Zhou Guohao and shouted, ��Look at you. You��re disabled. I won��t argue with you this time. If you dare to act like a rogue again, I will beat you to death.��


    After that, they both glared at him, then turned around and continued to queue up.


    Zhou Guohao felt so wronged. As a member of the Zhou family, he had never been wronged like that. But being without bodyguards around him, he could only endure it.


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly. He didn��t succeed at the first time. It seemed that he had to do it again.


    A few minutes later, he found another chance and touched the buttocks of the red-dressed woman again with his Genuine Qi.


    This time, the woman in the red dress was very powerful. Without saying a word, she turned back and slapped Zhou Guohao��s face.


    Inexplicably, Zhou Guohao was beaten again and he flew into a rage. He shouted angrily at the woman in the red dress, ��Are you crazy? Why did you slap me?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that everything went black in front of him. The young man punched him twice.


    ��Boy, if you dare act indecently again, I will ask the police to arrest you.��


    After saying that, the young man still felt worried. He switched places with the woman in the red dress and stood in front of Zhou Guohao.


    ��Brat, wait and see, all of you!��


    Zhou Guohao was going mad. ��What is going on?��


    Zhi Fubao and the others had clearly seen him being beaten. After being punished by the woman in the red dress, they suddenly felt very happy.


    Tian Boguang gave Qin Haodong a thumbs-up sign and said, ��Brother, you��re so great. I will keep my promise. I��ll wash all of your socks.��


    Zhi Fubao also said happily, ��I��m also a man of my word. From now on, let��s drink every day.��


    Qin Haodong turned to look at Li Meiyu. Li Meiyu glared at him and asked in confusion, ��How did you do that?��


    She had been by Qin Haodong��s side all the time and she didn��t see what he had done. Why did the woman in the red dress slap Zhou Guohao twice?


    ��Do you want to know?�� Qin Haodong pointed to his cheek and said, ��If you want to know, you should keep your promises first.��


    He had thought that Li Meiyu would not kiss him in public, but he underestimated the curiosity of a woman.


    Although Li Meiyu hesitated, she still kissed him on the cheek. Then she asked with a red face, ��Tell me, what happened?��


    Both Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang kept their eyes wide open. ��My sister-in-law is so powerful that she can keep her words!��


    Qin Haodong touched his cheek and said, ��It��s nothing. I just guessed.��


    ��You����


    Li Meiyu knew that she had been fooled. She reached out and pinched Qin Haodong��s waist. In other people��s eyes, that kind of action was like flirting between lovers.


    Zhou Guohao endured the pain in his feet. With Hao Lingling��s help, he finally found his seat. When he sat down, he was surprised to find that Qin Haodong and the other three people were sitting in front of him.


    With Zhou Guohao��s status, he had only bought the tickets for the second row of the concert because the tickets for the first row were not sold at all. They were reserved by the organizers and were given to special guests with status.


    But he couldn��t believe that those four in front of him had a high status. How did they manage to sit in the first row?


    He shouted at Zhi Fubao, ��D*mn fatty, where did you steal your ticket?��


    Hao Lingling also shouted aggressively, ��Don��t you know that the tickets for the first row are not sold at all? They��re only given to guests with status. You must be sitting in the wrong seat. Go back to your seats quickly.��


    It was obvious that they were just being snobbish. In normal days, they would not be so brainless. But, they were quite incensed at the moment, not being rational anymore.


    Hao Lingling thought that if it weren��t for that fat man, her limited edition Hermes wouldn��t have been damaged. She wouldn��t have made a fool of herself in front of so many people. Even the most secretive panties had been exposed in front of everyone.


    Zhou Guohao thought that if he hadn��t met the fat man, his luck wouldn��t have been that bad. His two feet had been injured in succession, and he had even been slapped twice.


    Only then did Zhi Fubao see that it was Zhou Guohao who was talking behind him. He immediately raised the ticket in his hand and said with a smile, ��I have a high status. People with status are sitting in front of you. What��s the matter? Are you angry? Are you unhappy?


    ��But there��s no other way. There��s a gap between people��s identities. You can only sit in the back row.��


    ��You����


    Zhou Guohao was so angry that he couldn��t speak. Hao Lingling cried, ��You broke my high heels. You must give me an explanation today.��


    Both of them were full of anger, and both of them were venting it at Zhi Fubao.


    ��You two shameless b*stards. That��s enough!��


    Zhi Fubao was unhappy. His foot ended swelling up, and he couldn��t even wear his sandals. Those two actually asked him to compensate for her high heels. They were too shameless.


    Hao Lingling had completely forgotten the lesson she had experienced previously. She arrogantly pointed at Zhi Fubao��s nose and shouted, ��You broke my high-heeled shoes. You must compensate me. Otherwise, I won��t let you go.��


    Zhou Guohao also cried, ��And that woman stepped on my foot. Today, I will get even with you!��


    Qin Haodong turned around and looked at them coldly. ��You want to get even with us, don��t you? Then I��ll get even with you!��

 Chapter 471 - There Is Something Wrong With Your Chest

    Chapter 471 There Is Something Wrong With Your Chest


    That day��s stepping over the foot incident was originally only a small matter. However, that pair of man and woman were obviously being bullies and unreasonable. Although they had not suffered, they continued to harass them which was very annoying.


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Since you want to settle things, then let��s settle things properly. Your woman stepped on my friend��s foot. The medical fee is 500,000, nothing less.��


    ��500,000?�� Hearing that number, Hao Lingling suddenly yelled, ��Have you seen 500,000 before? I can��t believe you asked for so much money straight up. Did you become crazy from being poor?��


    Zhou Guohao yelled, ��Lingling indeed stepped on your friend��s foot. However, your woman also stepped on my foot!��


    Qin Haodong said with a cold smile, ��My woman stepped on your foot because you deserved it, whereas your woman is not allowed to step on my woman��s foot.��


    Tian Boguang and Zhi Fubao both gave a thumbs up, ��Boss, very domineering!��


    ��You����


    Zhou Guohao was so angry that it made him tremble all over. In the past, he relied on the power of the Zhou family to bully others, but it his turn had finally come.


    ��Kid, does your friend have a gold foot? You actually want 500,000? If you want to blackmail me, you need to know who you are dealing with. I am a member of the Zhou family, someone you can��t afford to offend.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Because she is my friend, her foot is worth that price. I don��t care if you are from the Zhou family or the Zhang family, you must compensate these 500,000. Otherwise, no one will leave this place!��


    Zhi Fubao lowered her head and looked at her foot. It was actually worth that much. In the future she would change from washing once a week to washing once every three days.


    ��Who is this domineering person who doesn��t even put our Zhou family in his eyes?!��


    A voice came from the side, which sounded very pleasant, but was filled with coldness.


    Qin Haodong and the others turned their heads to look. They saw a young woman walking over.


    The woman was young, around 20 years old. However, her aura was massive and her body emitted a majestic superiority.


    In terms of appearance, she was as pretty as Li Meiyu, with a thin waist, long legs and a slender figure. The only imperfection was her average chest, which was very flat.


    She was followed by four bodyguards; all of them were tall and strong. They looked like trained experts as they walked without a sound.


    Everyone reacted differently when they saw her. Tian Boguang shook his head, then placed his arms around Zhi Fubao��s shoulder and said, ��What a pity. Definitely a pity!��


    Zhi Fubao also nodded. Although the two of them didn��t explain, they understood each other��s thoughts. They sighed for that woman��s sake. If only her chest wasn��t flat, then she would have been perfect.


    After she saw that woman, Zhou Tianhao immediately limped over, ��Xinzhu, you��re here. You must help your cousin.��


    He spoke with flattery on his face. Although he also claimed to be a member of the Zhou family, he was only a member from a distant branch. That woman in front of him was completely different. She was the core figure of the third generation and the current power-holder of the Zhou family, Zhou Xinzhu.


    Zhou Xinzhu fiercely stared at him and said in a cold voice, ��You stirred up trouble outside again. Go back and receive punishment according to the family law.��


    Zhou Guohao shrank his neck and whispered, ��Cousin, I��m not the one who made trouble this time. It is obvious that they are bullying our Zhou family.��


    ��Enough. I know your character. Let me take care of this; you go wait on the side.��


    After Zhou Xinzhu spoke, she turned her head towards Qin Haodong. ��Who on earth are you? No one dares to look down on our Zhou family in Shanghai!��


    As she spoke, her aura became stronger and stronger. As the power-holder of the Zhou family, her aura was shocking. If it were an ordinary person, then they would have bowed their heads by then.


    Unfortunately, she was facing Qin Haodong. Not only did he ignore her question, he also stared straight at her chest.


    Zhou Xinzhu��s expression suddenly turned cold. What she hated the most was noticing people staring at her chest. The more a person lacked something, the more they were aware of it. She knew she had a flat chest, which was a critical flaw for a woman. Because of that, it had become her untouchable forbidden area.


    People usually couldn��t even glance at it, but the guy in front of her was staring just like that, as if he were seeing through her clothes.


    Tian Boguang and Zhi Fubao were also stunned. What was their boss trying to do?


    It was obvious that the woman had a flat chest and couldn��t compare with their sister-in-law��s perfect figure. So what was he looking at? Could the boss have a special hobby and liked that kind of flat chest?


    Zhou Xinzhu said viciously, ��What are you looking at? Do you doubt that I can gouge your eyes out?!��


    Qin Haodong said with a slight smile, ��I think your chest is ill.��


    As soon as he spoke those words, Zhi Fubao��s unharmed leg weakened, almost falling to the ground. What was the boss doing? Wasn��t he looking for trouble by directly saying that her chest was not good?


    Seeing the tall and strong bodyguards behind Zhou Xinzhu, she began looking for bricks around her, preparing in advance for a battle.


    As expected, Zhou Xinzhu said angrily, ��You are looking for death!��


    She raised her hand and was about to give orders to a few bodyguards behind her. However, right at that moment, she heard Qin Haodong��s voice, ��If I didn��t see it wrongly, although your chest is flat, both of your breasts have breast cancer at an advanced stage. If you don��t get treatment soon, your life will be in danger.��


    Hearing those words, Zhou Xinzhu��s face lost all color. The half-raised hand was put down as she looked around nervously.


    It had to be known that she was the heart of the Zhou family. The Zhou family was a giant in the Shanghai economy. If news of her breast cancer got out, it would instantly cause massive financial problems. The serious consequences were beyond imagination.


    ��You don��t need to look. Only you can hear me talking to you.��


    As a good doctor, Qin Haodong naturally would not casually reveal a patient��s secret. Therefore, he had used a secret transmission. Only Zhou Xinzhu was able to hear him.

 Chapter 472 - Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    Zhou Xinzhu looked around. She calmed down when she saw that no one else had noticed anything unusual. She turned her eyes to the young man again, and her expression became extremely troubled.


    She had grown up in the Zhou family. Ever since she was young, she had been outstanding in everything. She was smart, beautiful, and shrouded in all types of limelight.


    However, as she grew older, she noticed that her chest had not changed, while other women��s chests grew bigger and bigger each day. After she became an adult, her chest was still flat. It was the legendary flat chest.


    As a woman, she naturally longed for her chest to become bigger. However, God seemed to be purposely working against her. Instead of giving her a pair of big breasts, she had been recently diagnosed with breast cancer. Both sides were also in the advanced stage.


    She almost collapsed when she received the news. It was easy for people with big breasts to get that kind of disease. Hers were extremely flat, yet she still got breast cancer. Wasn��t that bullying?


    Ever since then, her temper had become grumpier as time passed. She didn��t have the calmness she once had. That was why she had clashed with Qin Haodong and the few others that night.


    However, no matter what mood she was in, breast cancer was still breast cancer. The doctor had given her an ultimatum the previous day. She needed to have surgery within the next three days, otherwise the cancer cells were likely to spread, becoming life-threatening.


    However, Zhou Xinzhu was very reluctant to go through that surgery. Although her chest was small and flat, it was still there. If they were to be cut off, could she still be called a woman after that?


    One choice was life, while the other choice was being a woman. She didn��t know how to choose.


    At that moment, Qin Haodong��s voice sounded next to her ear again, ��Are you very troubled? If you didn��t have the operation, you might lose your life. If the operation changes a flat chest to no chest, you can no longer think of yourself as a woman.��


    Zhou Xinzhu took a deep breath, then walked a few steps forward. She arrived in front of Qin Haodong and said in a low voice, ��How could you tell?��


    Her suffering from breast cancer had been a complete secret. If news were to spread, it was likely to cause a financial earthquake in Shanghai. Therefore, only she and her private doctor knew about it. She didn��t know how this young man in front of her had found out.


    ��I��m a doctor, an excellent Chinese medicine practitioner. I can tell just from looking,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I can cure your illness. You don��t need to have a surgery.��


    ��What? You can cure it?��


    Zhou Xinzhu��s body trembled with excitement. It was as if someone who had been thirsty in the desert for many days had suddenly seen water. If her breast cancer could really be cured without surgery, she would be willing to pay any price.


    However, as the head of the Zhou family and a super genius with an IQ above 160, she soon calmed down again. ��Why should I trust you?��


    ��Because you don��t have any other choice,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know if your doctor has told you or not, but with your current situation, even a surgery can cause the cancer cells to spread. It cannot guarantee a complete success.


    ��Trusting me means you have one more chance. Even if I can��t cure you, it won��t produce any adverse effects on your illness. You can still go have surgery tomorrow. If you��re cured, you will finally save your own life and keep your chance to be a woman. I��m sure you know how to choose with such a good deal.��


    Zhou Xinzhu became silent. That young man could see her illness at a glance, which showed that he indeed had some skills.


    Just like Qin Haodong said, if he was allowed to treat her, then Zhou Xinzhu would have one more chance and she wouldn��t lose anything.


    ��Tell me your conditions.��


    In the end, she made a choice, but she also knew that there was no free lunch in the world. The two of them met by chance, and even though their current relationship was so unharmonious, it was impossible for Qin Haodong to treat her for free.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course there are conditions. First, let Zhou Guohao apologize to my friend and compensate for the $500,000 of medical fees. Second����


    Speaking up to that point, he glanced at Zhou Xinzhu��s chest. ��My examination fee is very expensive. 100 million yuan for each side. Of course, you don��t have to worry about me lying to you. You can wait until you are cured to pay.��


    There were two reasons why he proposed to treat Zhou Xinzhu at this moment. On the one hand, he was a doctor and could not bear to see such a beautiful young woman die.


    Secondly, he didn��t want to have a head-on conflict with Zhou Xinzhu. Although the bodyguards were nothing to him, it would affect Ouyang Shanshan��s concert. It would also expose his strength.


    Therefore, that was the best method to solve the problem. Qin Haodong believed this woman would definitely agree to his conditions.


    As expected, Zhou Xinzhu said without hesitation, ��I agree to your conditions!��


    Qin Haodong offered for her to pay after she got cured, which gave her a little more confidence in the young man.


    She turned her head and said to Zhou Guohao, ��Immediately apologize and compensate her for one million in medical fees.��


    ��Uh����


    Zhou Guohao almost choked to death with his own saliva. He knew that his cousin was very protective; she would help him find face that day. But who would have thought that she had stopped halfway as she was about to issue the order?


    After that, the two of them looked at each other. Big eyes stared at the pair of small eyes. Suddenly, the tables had turned and Zhou Guohao was the one who had to apologize and compensate. Also, the amount of compensation had doubled. ��What kind of situation was this? Could it be that my cousin had fallen in love with this little gigolo?��

 Chapter 473 - Do You Prefer the Flat Version?

    Chapter 473 Do You Prefer the Flat Version?


    ��Cousin�� I����


    Zhou Guohao wanted to say something else, but Zhou Xinzhu didn��t give him a chance to speak, ��Hurry up and do as I say,�� Zhou Xinzhu said in a tough tone, ��Think about doing the right thing in the future and stay away from those shady women.��


    He was so afraid of Zhou Xinzhu that he didn��t dare to say anything else. So, he walked up to Zhi Fubao, then bowed and said, ��I��m sorry. We were in the wrong earlier. I��m willing to compensate for the medical fees.��


    ��Forget it. Generous people won��t make a fuss with narrow-minded people, so I won��t make a fuss with you.��


    After Zhi Fubao boldly spoke, he took out a bank card from his pocket and said, ��Transfer the money as soon as possible!��


    Although the fat brother was not short of money, the happiness from spending money was better the more it was spent.


    ��How is asking for money not about making a fuss?��


    Zhou Guohao secretly scolded in his heart, but didn��t dare to show it. He obediently transferred one million yuan to Zhi Fubao��s card.


    At that moment, the concert was about to begin, so everyone returned to their seats.


    Zhou Xinzhu was coincidentally another VIP guest; her seat was next to Qin Haodong.


    After they sat down, she whispered to Qin Haodong, ��When will you treat my illness?��


    ��My time is precious. Let��s do it now!��


    said Qin Haodong, as he took out a Physique-Improving Pill. He placed it in front of Zhou Xinzhu��s mouth and said, ��Swallow this.��


    ��What medicine is this? Is there a batch number?��


    Zhou Xinzhu looked at the black pill. In the end, she was still a little hesitant. After all, that was the first time meeting Qin Haodong.


    ��Whether you eat it or not is up to you. Medicine in drug stores have batch numbers. Can they cure your illness?��


    ��This����


    As the head of the Zhou family, no one had ever dared to talk to Zhou Xinzhu like that. However, to cure her illness, she didn��t care anymore. After hesitating for a little while, she placed the pill in her mouth. Since she already had the disease, she didn��t care about being poisoned.


    After she ate the pill, she had the urge to pass it with a mouthful of water. Unexpectedly, the pill melted into her saliva as soon as it entered her mouth. Like a clear spring, it flowed into her stomach.


    After taking various medicines, she had never seen such a magical pill. That made Zhou Xinzhu trust Qin Haodong a little more.


    Watching her pass the pill down, Qin Haodong said again, ��Extend your hand.��


    ��What are you going to do?��


    While Zhou Xinzhu spoke, she still listened to him and offered a small, white and tender hand.


    ��Of course it��s to cure your illness.��


    After Qin Haodong spoke, he grabbed Zhou Xinzhu��s hand.


    It had to be said that this woman��s hand indeed felt good, as if it were soft and boneless. Holding it felt like holding a piece of beautiful jade, smooth and clean, very comfortable.


    ��How can you cure a disease by holding hands? Is he curing himself or just taking advantage of me?��


    Zhou Xinzhu was very confused. If not for the Physique-Improving Pill boosting her energy, then she would have thought that she had met a Jianghu swindler.


    Qin Haodong��s intentions were not to take advantage of her, but to actually cure her illness.


    Cancer was a kind of tumor. According to the Chinese medicine practice, a tumor was the accumulation of toxins in the human body. If the cancer was to be cured, then fundamentally speaking, meridians had to be cleared to remove the toxins.


    There were two important things causing Zhou Xinzhu��s breast cancer. One was that she was in charge of the Zhou family and had not gotten a good rest for a long time. Therefore, she had fallen ill due to overwork; her body had become weak. The second reason was the flat chest itself. It was a source of depression. Since her mood couldn��t be lifted, she had become the way she currently was.


    The Physique-Improving Pill Qin Haodong had just given her had already done its job. Fundamentally speaking, her meridians still had to be cleaned to remove the toxins.


    If Qin Haodong used Genuine Qi with a gold needle in the right place, her breast cancer could be completely cured in less than 20 minutes.


    However, they were at a concert, so it was not suitable to use a needle to cure the illness. He could only use the Green Wood Genuine Qi to slowly clear her meridians.


    After Zhou Xinzhu��s hand was held by Qin Haodong, she felt a warm air travel into her hand. It spread from the palm of her hand, then slowly to the rest of her body. It made her feel an unprecedented comfort. It was as if she were soaking in a hot spring.


    The only difference was her chest; where she felt she had two lumps of ice. The warmth of the airflow could not be felt there. After the airflow circulated around the body, it began to attack slowly towards the chest area.


    The impact was mild, but it slowly melted the ice on the chest, increasing the warmth bit by bit.


    Knowing that Qin Haodong was treating her in a unique way, Zhou Xinzhu no longer had a psychological burden, so she allowed him to continue holding her small hand.


    While she relaxed, Li Meiyu became unhappy and glared at Qin Haodong. The guy had repeatedly shouted that he wanted to pursue her, yet in the blink of an eye, he had hooked up with another woman.


    Qin Haodong and Zhou Xinzhu were first whispering to each other, then they were holding hands. Did Qin Haodong not put Li Meiyu in his eyes?


    It wouldn��t matter if Zhou Xinzhu was prettier than her, but she was obviously a flat-chested woman. How could Zhou Xinzhu compare to her good figure? Could it be that this guy had a special interest and liked flat chests?


    Zhi Fubao felt aggrieved and thought that the boss had gone too far. He had hooked up with another beautiful woman in front of his sister-in-law.


    God was unfair. Why was such a good and pure man like him still single?


    On the other hand, Tian Boguang had the word admiration written all over his face. Qin Haodong had several girlfriends, but he had never been that open with any of them before. This was the first time.


    Zhou Guohao, who sat behind them, gritted his teeth due to anger when he saw them holding hands.


    ��No wonder I had to compensate one million yuan, and bow to that fat man to apologize. It turned out that she liked this pretty boy. She pretended to be like a saint in the past, but turns out she��s a bitch!��


    Ever since Zhou Xinzhu appeared, Hao Lingling had stayed silent. She sat there like an obedient daughter, while her eyes flashed from time to time. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Then at that moment, the concert finally begun.


    Apart from Qin Haodong, the others such as Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang suddenly became excited. That was the first time they had seen a concert from a true celebrity up close, and the first time they had been so close to Ouyang Shanshan. Even Li Meiyu turned her attention from Qin Haodong to the stage.


    Qin Haodong still held Zhou Xinzhu��s hand, however his eyes were looking ahead. He noticed that it was the best VIP seat. The stage was right in front of him with nothing converting his view.


    ��Ouyang Shanshan, I love you!��


    ��Goddess�� goddess�� goddess.��


    ��Ah�� ah�� ah����


    Shouts and screams sounded all around. The entire venue was boiling up.


    Although Zhou Xinzhu was getting treated with the Green Wood Genuine Qi, she was still excited. She glanced at the young man next to her. He was indeed special. Madness was displayed on the faces of everyone present except for Qin Haodong, who remained calm. He was so calm that it seemed as if he were watching the performance of his relative or a friend.


    It would never cross her mind that Qin Haodong had just had dinner with Ouyang Shanshan the night before. If he was as excited as those fans, then wouldn��t he be crazy?


    As the lights dimmed, the venue quietened down. Everyone��s eyes were fixed at the center of the stage.


    Around seven or eight seconds later, a bright spotlight shone from the top down to the middle of the stage.


    The lifting platform at the center of the stage slowly rose. In the midst of all the attention, a beautiful figure in an ancient costume sat there with a guqin in front of her.


    To everyone��s surprise, the person wearing an ancient costume had her back facing the audience. It was impossible to see who that person was, even through the big screens on the sides.


    That unique entrance immediately aroused everyone��s curiosity.


    ��Who is that? Is it Shanshan? The back looks a bit like hers����


    ��I don��t think so. I also don��t think Shanshan plays the guqin����


    ��Why can it not be her? Shanshan is a human goddess. She can do anything, so it wouldn��t be a surprise if she knew how to play the guqin����


    While everyone was whispering, they saw the beautiful woman in ancient clothes play with light finger movements. A beautiful sound flowed out from the guqin, like a clear spring flowing directly into the depths of people��s souls.


    ��Amazing. It sounds amazing. I had never heard such a beautiful music before����


    ��It must be Shanshan. Apart from Shanshan, no one else could play such as beautiful sound of nature����


    At that moment, the stage lit up. A graceful figure descended from the sky, followed by a beautiful voice that sounded all over the venue.


    ��Meeting a hundred times in a dream. It opened my eyes, but still thinking a thousand times. The most unforgettable, his face����


    100 degrees of longing. During the opening, Ouyang Shanshan used her carefully composed song to bring an audiovisual feast to the audience.


    Two extremely beautiful figures, one moving and one sitting. Their teamwork was impeccable.


    A sweet voice with a melodious guqin sound. That was a match made in heaven.


    As for appearance, one was exceedingly beautiful, and the other made people��s imagination soar.


    Ouyang Shanshan and Jia Shihan��s teamwork fascinated everyone in the venue. The audience either sang softly or clapped to the beat, as they fell into their own thoughts one after another.


    Although that was Qin Haodong��s second time hearing the song, he still couldn��t help but be immersed in it. He had many thoughts in his head.


    It was as if a hundred years had passed. The melody gradually died down, as the guqin sound faded. The song ended and calm was restored in the venue, followed by tsunami-like cheers and applause!


    It had to be said that Ouyang Shanshan��s well-designed opening was an unprecedented success. In an instant, the concert was pushed to the climax.


    People woke up from the wonderful melody. They realized that it was Ouyang Shanshan who sang. But who was playing the guqin?


    ��Who is the beautiful woman that plays the guqin? I had never heard such a beautiful guqin sound. Look at her back, it��s so beautiful. I want to pursue her����


    ��The perfect combination of two beautiful women is something never seen before. I love it. They sound amazing!��


    ��How do you know it��s a beautiful woman? I��m guessing she��s ugly. Otherwise, why doesn��t she turn around��?��


    Although Jia Shihan��s unique way of appearing aroused the curiosity of many people, Ouyang Shanshan was still the center of the entire venue.


    After she sang a song, she smiled and said to everyone, ��Good evening, dear friends.��


    There was another round of screams from the audience. The fans were extremely excited, especially Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang. They would have rushed up to the stage if not for the security guards at the front of the stage.


    ��Shanshan said hello to me. Haha. I��m so lucky����


    ��Go away. Shanshan is obviously smiling at me����


    ��Stop arguing. The goddess is mine����


    Qin Haodong slightly shook his head. Wasn��t she just saying hello? Did they have to be this excited?


    Zhou Xinzhu seemed to have deduced what he was thinking and asked, ��Don��t you like Ouyang Shanshan?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I do like her, but what I like is her songs.


    ��I think a lot of fans have all forgotten about this. What you see is only the wonderful works shown by a star, and what you like is her persona while on stage. However, many people are not very clear about this and have overlooked a whole person by using just a point.��


    Zhou Xinzhu looked at him with bright eyes. ��Your thoughts are very unique.��

 Chapter 474 - Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir

    Chapter 474 Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m just explaining a reality. There are a lot of crazy fans who would die for their favorite celebrity. If they really ended up being together with this celebrity, then I��m afraid neither of them would be happy. It wouldn��t be long before they separated.


    Because when they are together, it is easy to see her everything, not just the point that stands out.��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Do you mean that the Ouyang Shanshan off stage is not worthy of your liking?��


    ��I��m just saying that Ouyang Shanshan is still pretty good. There��s not much difference between the her on stage and off stage.��


    Zhou Xinzhu glanced at him. ��You seem to be very familiar with her.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. He was indeed very familiar with Ouyang Shanshan.


    They were very close to each other as they talked, because the music in the venue was too loud. Their cheeks were almost pressed against each other, looking very intimate.


    Zhou Guohao watched the two people talking intimately behind them. He gritted his teeth with hatred as he constantly though, ��Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!��


    Li Meiyu directly grabbed Qin Haodong��s other hand and pinched hard its back.


    Qin Haodong grimaced with pain and exclaimed, ��What are you doing?��


    But Li Meiyu turned away and ignored him.


    Zhou Xinzhu smiled and whispered in his ear, ��I think your little friend is jealous.��


    ��Jealous? Impossible!��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. Although he had said that he wanted to pursue Li Meiyu, he didn��t really have such thoughts. In his eye, Li Meiyu was only someone he had to protect, as he was a bodyguard.


    At that moment, Ouyang Shanshan, who was on stage, spoke again, ��Thank you everyone for your support. The song just now is a new song I wrote.


    ��Here, I would like to express a special thanks to my friend who inspired me. Without him, there would be no ��100 Degrees of Longing��. Without him, there would be no Ouyang Shanshan today!��


    After she spoke, she shifted her gaze towards a few people at the front row.


    ��My goodness. Who is this person who is important to Shanshan? Who is he?��


    ��Giving Shanshan so much help. Could it be that Shanshan is in love? It��s over, my heart is breaking����


    ��Shanshan must be talking about me. She��s looking at me. I��m very important to Shanshan����


    Zhou Xinzhu whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��What��s going on? Why do I think Ouyang Shanshan is looking at you?��


    ��Impossible. She��s a big celebrity while I am just a small doctor. How could she be looking at me?��


    Qin Haodong could feel Ouyang Shanshan��s affection for him. However, he already had several girlfriends. He didn��t dare to owe another love debt.


    Fortunately, that was just a small section of the concert. Soon, Ouyang Shanshan continued to sing. She sang four songs in a row.


    Generally speaking, that kind of continuous singing with high-intensity was a great test for the singer��s physical strength. However, Ouyang Shanshan had taken the Physique-Improving Pill, therefore that was not a problem for her.


    In the venue, the applause was like thunder, and the shouts were earthshaking. The screams went through the roof, as the atmosphere of the concert was pushed to another climax.


    That was the charm of a music queen. Every move could drive her fans crazy.


    Qin Haodong said to Zhou Xinzhu, ��What do you think?��


    ��Very good. I am also a fan of Ouyang Shanshan. Her songs have always been very good. Also, the guqin player she invited today is also very good. Their teamwork is almost perfect, she made the classical style of the song stronger����


    Zhou Xinzhu went on, but was interrupted moments after. ��I didn��t ask you this,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I��m asking about your illness.��


    ��Oh!�� Zhou Xinzhu remembered that Qin Haodong was treating her. She quickly tested it. Her current body seemed like it was soaked in a hot spring, extremely comfortable. Even the feeling of having two cold lumps on her chest had disappeared.


    ��What��s going on? Am I already cured?��


    She had felt a deep pain in her chest the past few days and had never felt so comfortable. At the thought of this, she immediately became excited and reached out to touch it, forgetting that it was very inappropriate to do this in public.


    Except for the current situation, where everyone��s focus was aimed at the stage. Even Zhou Guohao was watching Ouyang Shanshan��s long legs while drooling. No one had noticed her little moves.


    When her fingers touched her skin, the needle pains were gone. She tried pressing down and felt that the lumps inside were gone.


    She pressed down hard again and searched carefully, but there was no sign of the lumps.


    ��Cured? Am I really cured?�� She grabbed Qin Haodong��s hand again and asked with excitement, ��Am I really cured? I really don��t need to undergo surgery?��


    ��Of course.�� Qin Haodong nodded. ��If you don��t believe me, you can wait until you get a check-up at the hospital first, then pay later.��


    ��Great. I don��t need surgery!��


    After her excitement, Zhou Xinzhu held Qin Haodong��s hand tightly to her chest. Tears flowed down as she vented out the pressure and pain she had endured those past few days.


    Seeing that woman clinging to his hand, Qin Haodong felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the woman��s chest was really flat. It had not provoked any strange reactions.


    Just like that, a few minutes passed before Zhou Xinzhu calmed down. She let go of Qin Haodong��s hand, then took her phone out of her pocket and said, ��Give me your card number. I will transfer the money to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You are not going to go have it checked again? It��s 200 million yuan, not a small number.��


    ��No need. I believe you!��


    In the shopping malls, Zhou Xinzhu had been famous for her decisiveness. It was the same this time around. She really believed that Qin Haodong had cured her illness. Also, 200 million yuan was nothing to her.


    Qin Haodong took out his bank card. They completed the bank transfer very quickly.


    ��Since you have so much trust in me, I will give you another item!��


    said Qin Haodong, as he took out another small jade bottle from his pocket. He handed it to Zhou Xinzhu.


    She took it and had a look. There were two small pills in the small jade bottle; one red and one black. She currently knew very well that Qin Haodong��s medicine was by no means ordinary. ��What kind of medicine is this? What does it cure?�� she asked.


    ��This is my exclusive Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir. A woman��s body fat allocation can change after eating it. This means that it can transfer fat from other parts of a woman��s body to her chest, which results in breast enhancement and body shaping.��


    ��Really? How is that possible?��


    Zhou Xinzhu opened her mouth from shock. If Qin Haodong had not just cured her breast cancer, she would have thought he was truly a Jianghu swindler. If it really had this magical effect, then the value of that medicine would be enormous.


    ��Why are you asking this again? My medicine is the real deal,�� Qin Haodong looked at her and said, ��Do you want it? If not, return it to me.��


    ��I do! Of course I want it!��


    Zhou Xinzhu clutched the little jade bottle in the palm of her hand. It had been her dream for many years to make her breasts bigger. No one knew the desire a flat-chested woman had for a breast enhancement.


    Qin Haodong smiled. He had expected this result. How could this woman in front of him resist the temptation when she was almost perfect except for having a flat chest.


    ��Just now, I helped you clear your blocked meridians and removed the toxins from your body. In about two hours from now, the body will automatically remove the toxins. When that time comes, you can take both the Breast Enhancement and the Body Shaping Elixir.


    ��However, there are instructions to follow. You have to take the two pills at the same time����


    Right at that moment, his face suddenly changed. A strong murderous aura rose from behind him.


    ��Not good. There��s an assassin!��


    Qin Haodong��s body tightened immediately, thinking that the killer was aiming for Li Meiyu. But when he quickly turned around; he found a touch of coldness heading towards Zhou Xinzhu��s neck.Visit v ip novel. com


    What surprised him even more was that the person who attacked was Hao Lingling, who was next to Zhou Guohao.


    Currently, the woman no longer looked like a gold digger. She had a sharp knife in her hand and a strong murderous aura all over her body.


    She was originally a very good killer. Her reason for fooling around with Zhou Guohao was to assassinate Zhou Xinzhu.


    She was a very experienced assassin. Not only could she disguise herself well, she was also good at seizing opportunities. She waited until Zhou Xinzhu was cured of her breast cancer, while she was emotional and restless to finally strike a fatal blow.


    It had to be said that Hao Lingling had planned everything very carefully in secret. She had grasped the opportunity very well. However, she never expected that a level three expert in the supreme power realm would be sitting next to Zhou Xinzhu.


    Right when the sharp knife had touched the skin on Zhou Xinzhu��s neck, a gleam of triumph appeared on her lips as she saw that she was about to complete the assassination mission.


    At that moment, her wrist was grabbed. It was clutched so tightly that the sharp knife in her hand could no longer move forward.


    Hao Lingling was shocked. She never expected that the pretty boy would stop her. As an experienced killer, she immediately realized that she had met an expert.


    She wanted to escape as soon as the mission failed. However, she was surprised to find that she had lost her ability to move. Afterwards, she was thrown out, landing heavily on the ground in front of the VIP seats.


    Noticing this, Zhou Xinzhu finally realized what had happened. The bodyguard sitting on her other side rushed up and subdued Hao Lingling on the ground.


    Qin Haodong looked around. Originally, he was afraid that the assassination would affect Ouyang Shanshan��s concert. However, he saw that nobody had noticed the strangeness while the deafening music surrounded them. Everyone��s eyes were attracted by Ouyang Shanshan��s passionate performance on stage.


    Zhou Xinzhu had a cold look on her face. She didn��t want to turn this into something bigger, so she waved at her bodyguard to take Hao Lingling away.


    After the matter was dealt with, she looked back at the stunned Zhou Guohao and asked in a cold voice, ��What on earth is going on?��


    ��I�� I�� I don��t know����


    He was originally a guy who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. However, he would have never thought that the obedient Hao Lingling would turn into a ferocious killer in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the target was Zhou Xinzhu.


    Looking at his scared expression, Zhou Xinzhu knew the assassination had nothing to do with him. He had been used as a tool.


    ��Get your ass back. I will get even with you later!��


    ��I�� I understand!��


    No matter how stupid Zhou Guohao was, he knew that he had caused a big disaster this time. Zhou Xinzhu was the core figure within three generations of the Zhou family, and the actual person in charge. The woman he brought had wanted to kill her, therefore he was responsible.


    He could no longer enjoy the concert and left gloomily.


    Zhou Xinzhu turned around. She looked at Qin Haodong with a serious expression and said, ��Thank you for saving me. I, Zhou Xinzhu, owe you my life.��


    ��It��s nothing. It wasn��t difficult.��


    Qin Haodong had not taken that matter to heart. Subduing such an average killer was really no big deal.


    Zhou Xinzhu had a lot of experience. This man in front of her looked calm after going through so many things. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ��Can you tell me your name?�� said Zhou Xinzhu.

 Chapter 475 - A Clutch on Destiny

    Chapter 475 A Clutch on Destiny


    ��Qin Haodong.��


    This was the first time that Zhou Xinzhu had asked for a man��s name. In the past, other men gave their names as soon as they saw her, then asked for her phone number, QQ identification and WeChat number. In short, they used various methods to ask for her contact information.


    However, the man in front of her only said his name and nothing else.


    She could only ask patiently, ��What about your phone number? Is it inconvenient to tell me?��


    ��I can tell you.�� Qin Haodong thought about it, then told her his phone number.


    ��This is my business card. You can find me if anything happens in Shanghai.��


    Zhou Xinzhu placed an antique-looking business card in Qin Haodong��s hand and left with the others. Although the concert was not yet over, she had too many things to do.


    Qin Haodong looked at the stage again. He heard Li Meiyu say, ��You��re not bad at playing a hero saving a beauty. Did she make a promise with her body?��


    ��Why do I smell something sour? Are you getting jealous?��


    said Qin Haodong as he sniffed. He looked at Li Meiyu with a playful expression.


    ��Even if there were no more men left in the world, I wouldn��t be jealous with the dealings of a playboy like you.��


    It seemed that this wasn��t enough to relieve the hatred. Li Meiyu said again angrily, ��Let me tell you. Stay away from me in the future. Don��t think about pursuing me, let alone thinking that I will live with you.��


    ��What the hell? Do you need to go this far?��


    Qin Haodong had not expected for Li Meiyu to have such a big reaction. He had to deal with that little girl right then. It would be troublesome to protect her in the future if she really didn��t let him near her.


    ��Can you not be like this? Didn��t we agree that you would be staying at my place if I could get you tickets to the concert?��


    ��But you also said you would pursue me. How come you went after another woman in the blink of an eye?��


    Li Meiyu was indeed very angry. In the past, wherever she went, she would be the center of attention. She was the superior princess, someone pursued by all men.


    Yet at the moment, this guy who had said he would pursue her was picking up other women right in front of her. That made her feel very humiliated.


    ��It��s actually like this. She is a patient. I was just treating her illness. Before that, I didn��t even know her name. How could I be trying to please her?�� Qin Haodong quickly explained, ��I am a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there��s no distinction between men and women, so you must not think too much.��


    ��Doctor? Cure illness?�� Li Meiyu said angrily, ��You were obviously flirting with a girl and yet you say that you were treating an illness. You have just been admitted to the Medical College, so you haven��t read any books yet. Do you even know how to treat an illness?


    ��Please. Even if you want to lie, you should find a better reason. This is insulting my intelligence.��


    ��I am telling the truth. I am from a family with generations of Chinese medicine practitioners. I really do know how to treat an illness.��


    ��I don��t believe you. Who are you trying to deceive?!��


    ��I really am a doctor. I can prove it to you now.��


    In order to deal with that little girl, Qin Haodong could only try to prove himself, as he said, ��Are you on your period?��


    Li Meiyu looked stunned as she said angrily, ��Pervert. Have you been peeking at me?��


    ��Peek at what? I need an opportunity if I want to peek!�� Qin Haodong said, ��I am a Chinese medicine practitioner, which stresses the importance of looking, smelling, asking and cutting. Your current force is unstable, which is an obvious sign that you��re on your period.��


    Li Meiyu thought about it then said again, ��Even if you are a Chinese medicine practitioner, I have never heard of a Chinese medicine practitioner who feels for someone��s pulse. I have also never heard of treating diseases by holding hands. So, you are still lying.��


    ��Just because you��ve never heard of it doesn��t mean it doesn��t exist. I can show you now.��


    ��What are you going to cure? My body is fine and I��m not sick.��


    ��A Western doctor said you��re not sick. But in the eyes of us Chinese medicine practitioners, you are sick.�� Qin Haodong said, ��You usually like to stay cool, so you do not pay attention to staying warm, especially when you have your period. You often drink cold drinks and wash your hair using cold water. Therefore, you have a strong cold force inside your body.


    ��This will cause a disorder during your period. Also, it will be very uncomfortable every time it arrives. There will be lower abdominal pain and lower back pain. Moreover, it has become more and more serious. Am I right?��


    Li Meiyu opened her mouth from shock. Her physical condition was exactly as he described. Also, her period this time had arrived very suddenly. Her last period had been only 20 days before. She wouldn��t have gone out that day if it weren��t for her desire to see the concert.


    ��Since its true, I will cure it for you now.��


    said Qin Haodong as he held Li Meiyu��s hand. Then, he passed the Green Wood Genuine Qi to her through the acupuncture points.


    Little things like expelling the cold was much easier than treating Zhou Xinzhu��s breast cancer. The Green Wood Genuine Qi flowed to her body, cleanly removing the cold air. Her abdomen, which had been painful, suddenly felt extremely comfortable. She also became more spirited.


    Only then did she realize she had misunderstood Qin Haodong. At the same time, she was amazed by his magical medical skills.


    Since Li Meiyu��s expression had softened a lot, Qin Haodong quickly struck while the iron was hot, ��Wasn��t I telling the truth? As you saw, I was treating a disease just now. She��s not as beautiful as you, and her figure is not as good as yours. How can I chase after her and not a beautiful woman like you?��


    Every woman liked to hear compliments from other people. Li Meiyu was no exception.


    ��Okay. You pass!��


    ��Then tonight, are you coming to live at my place?��


    ��I am true to my words.�� After Li Meiyu spoke, she looked at Qin Haodong with a questioning gaze. ��You always want me to come and live with you. Are you thinking about something bad?��


    ��No way. I am honest and reliable; how can I have bad thoughts?��


    said Qin Haodong while still holding onto her hand. He continued to use the Green Wood Genuine Qi to help clear the meridians at the other parts of her body.


    Li Meiyu felt very comfortable with Qin Haodong holding her hand and was not in a hurry to take it back. Both of them continued to watch the concert.


    As time passed, the concert was nearing its end.


    Ouyang Shanshan and Jia Shihan once again performed together. Then, on the elevated platform, they slowly disappeared from everyone��s sights before the concert ended.Visit vi p novel. com


    Although the crazy fans were reluctant to leave, everyone dispersed at the end of the song; they had to leave at some point. Qin Haodong and the others slowly walked out of the venue along with the flow of people.


    ��Boss, you and sister-in-law continue with your lover��s world. We will go back first.��


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang returned to the Jiangnan Medical College. Qin Haodong hailed a taxi and went to his villa with Li Meiyu.


    That day, when he ran into Zhou Xinzhu, something stirred up inside of him. After he went to Shanghai, he didn��t know about the forces in the region. Therefore, he sent a message to Ma Wenzhuo after getting in the taxi. Qin Haodong asked him prepare and send him a report with details about the major forces in Shanghai, including the situation of Zhou Xinzhu��s family.


    Inside the office at the Daddy Security Company, Ma Wenzhuo was watching a new action movie starred by a teacher in the island country. After he hung up the phone, he said with dissatisfaction, ��Without a woman accompanying me, I can��t even stop watching a small movie.��


    Although he said that, his hands got busy as he began to prepare the materials for Qin Haodong.


    As a top security company, he had to fully understand the major forces in Shanghai. Therefore, the information was readily available. He copied it directly into the flash drive, then got up and headed for Qin Haodong��s villa.


    Inside the taxi, Li Meiyu asked Qin Haodong after seeing him play with his phone without making a sound, ��What are you doing?��


    ��Nothing. Sending a message to a friend.��


    ��Why do you need to send a text? Why not call?�� Li Meiyu said as she grinned. ��You��re not contacting your partner to sell me together, are you?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You have a wild imagination. Do I need a partner if I want to sell you? One person is enough.��


    Although they hadn��t known each other for that long, Li Meiyu still had great trust in the man in front of her. She was just curious as to why Qin Haodong wanted her to live at his place.


    They soon arrived at Qin Haodong��s villa. Li Meiyu never expected for Qin Haodong��s house to be so beautiful. ��Is this your house?�� she said.


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��It is!��


    ��Your house is actually this beautiful.��


    While Li Meiyu spoke, she walked into the living room with Qin Haodong.


    After she looked around inside the villa, she said with satisfaction, ��Your house is pretty good. I have decided that I will live here.��


    Qin Haodong secretly sighed with relief. This girl had finally agreed. Otherwise, he would have had to go to the girls�� dormitory to squat downstairs at night again.


    He could make it through one day. However, once the military training began, no one was allowed to leave the dormitory. What would he do then?


    The current deal time was not very cost-effective. It seemed that the price of one million a day was still too low. He had to ask Nalan Wushuang to adjust it. The price should be at least 10 million a day.


    Li Meiyu kicked off her high heels, then sat on the sofa, ��My feet are so sore after a tiring day.��


    She looked at Qin Haodong and said with a sneaky smile, ��Aren��t you a Chinese medicine practitioner? You must know how to do massages. How about massaging my feet?��


    Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s forehead. ��I��m only a Chinese medicine practitioner, not a foot therapist.��


    Li Meiyu said while pouting, ��Why, you��re not willing to? If you don��t want to, then I��m leaving!��


    ��Okay. I will massage you.��


    Qin Haodong could see that this girl had a clutch on his destiny.


    The assassination attempt suffered by Zhou Xinzhu gave him a wake-up call. Although children like him, who were direct descendants of rich and powerful families, had a bright future, they could still face all types of assassins at any time.


    As the Ultra Guard of the company, he naturally could not destroy the reputation of the Daddy Security Company with his own hands. He could only reluctantly become a foot therapist, which was much better than squatting at the bottom of the girls�� dormitory.


    He sat opposite Li Meiyu and lifted her foot. Then, he placed a pair of glittering jade feet on his lap.


    It had to be said that this woman��s feet were very beautiful. The skin was as white as jade with ten pink toenails that looked like jade carvings, while they looked crystal clear.


    ��What are you looking at? Hurry up and massage!��


    It was also the first time for Li Meiyu to receive a massage from a male. In the end, she was still a little embarrassed as her cheeks became hot.


    ��I will. I will massage you now!��


    Qin Haodong said as he grabbed Li Meiyu��s foot and started to massage.


    ��En�� Oh�� So comfortable����


    The Green Wood Genuine Qi, coupled with the special massage technique, made Li Meiyu feel so comfortable that she could not help but cry out.


    Hearing that unique sound, Qin Haodong suddenly wanted to swear as he had gotten carried away from the excitement.


    Why does this sound seem to be often heard in movies of a certain country?


    At that moment, someone at the door said, ��Can I come in?��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and saw Ma Wenzhuo standing at the door with a teasing smile. ��Boss, did I come at the wrong time?��


    ��It��s never a bad time. Quickly get in here!��


    Ma Wenzhuo smiled as he walked in. He saw Qin Haodong hugging a pair of feet over his leg. ��Boss, are you giving sister-in-law a massage?�� Ma Wenzhuo said while smiling playfully.


    After he spoke, he saw Li Meiyu��s appearance clearly. He immediately said in surprise, ��Boss, you changed people again? How many sisters-in-law are there now?��

 Chapter 476 - Embarrassing Yogurt

    Chapter 476 Embarrassing Yogurt


    Upon seeing an outsider coming, Li Meiyu quickly took back his feet. Qin Haodong said, ��What are you talking about? We are just ordinary friends.��


    ��Can you massage an ordinary friend?�� Ma Wenzhuo jokingly said, ��We have been brothers for so many years. If you massage my feet, I will admit that you are just ordinary friends.��


    Qin Haodong glared at him and said, ��Come on. I don��t want to die. The smell of your stinky feet can kill flies.��


    Hearing the quarrel between them, Li Meiyu giggled.


    She asked, ��Haodong, who is this guy?��


    ��This is my brother Ma Wenzhuo, and this is my classmate Li Meiyu.��


    Ma Wenzhuo pulled Qin Haodong aside and said, ��Big brother, you are so good at picking up girls. How can you take such a beautiful girl home on the first day of school?


    ��Let me tell you, you can��t do that alone. I��m not good at picking up girls. You must teach me some methods today!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Come on, did you bring me what I want?��


    ��I��ve brought it here. Isn��t it just the information? It��s all in this USB disk, all prepared in detail,��


    said Ma Wenzhuo as he placed a USB disk into Qin Haodong��s hand.


    ��Since your work is done, you should leave!��


    Qin Haodong was afraid that this guy would expose his identity if he stayed any longer, which would break the confidentiality agreement with the old master of the Li family.


    ��Boss, you don��t have to do this. How can you let me go as soon as possible? You have to teach me a few things anyway����


    ��Don��t talk nonsense. Only come here if necessary!��


    Although Ma Wenzhuo kept protesting, he was still driven out by Qin Haodong.


    After returning, Li Meiyu asked, ��Why did you drive your friend away like that?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��We��re in our own world. Why should we keep him?��


    Li Meiyu just remembered that Qin Haodong had said that there was another girl in the villa. Why hasn��t she seen her yet? She asked, ��You said that there was a girl at home. Where is she?��


    ��She����


    When Qin Haodong was about to say something, the door opened and Jia Shihan entered with the guqin in her arms.


    ��I mentioned my friend Jia Shihan.�� Qin Haodong said to Jia Shihan, ��This is my classmate, Li Meiyu, who will live with us in the future.��


    Jia Shihan nodded to Li Meiyu and said politely, ��Hello!��


    Li Meiyu looked at her in surprise and said, ��Are you the girl who played guqin at the concert?��


    Jia Shihan did not turn around until the concert ended. It was a pity in the hearts of many fans. No one knew who the beautiful figure playing the guqin was.


    After the concert, she went straight home. She didn��t even change her clothes, so she was recognized by Li Meiyu at once.


    Jia Shihan nodded. ��Yes, it��s me!��


    ��Oh my god, your seven-stringed guqin skills is so good,�� Li Meiyu excitedly took Jia Shihan��s hand and said, ��Many people said that you had to be ugly, so you didn��t dare to turn around. You are so beautiful.��


    Jia Shihan said shyly, ��Sister, you��re really beautiful. I��m nothing.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Sister Shihan, don��t be modest. You��re more beautiful than me. Why didn��t you face everyone at today��s concert? I can assure you that as long as you turn around, you will definitely be very popular.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��I don��t want to do that. Playing guqin is my hobby. I don��t want it to affect my life.��


    She didn��t play tricks that day, but she really didn��t want anyone to know her appearance.


    In the period when she played the guqin at the Heming Teahouse, she had already had her fair share of harassment. It left a shadow in her heart, so she didn��t want others to know what she looked like.


    ��Oh! That��s good!�� Li Meiyu pulled Jia Shihan and said, ��Sister Shihan, your Seven-string guqin is so pleasant to the ear. Can you teach me?��


    ��Of course. As long as you��re willing to learn, I can teach you.��


    ��Of course I��m willing. You don��t know how beautiful you were when you played on stage. Even your back also attracted many people,�� Li Meiyu said excitedly, ��Let��s go to your room and start learning now.��


    They acted as if they were old friends at first sight. They took each other��s hands and went to Jia Shihan��s room.


    Qin Haodong took a shower and then called Lin Momo and the little fellow for an hour before he slowly fell asleep.


    He slept soundly. According to his usual habit, he woke up early when the sun rose.


    Wearing a vest and big pants, he walked out of the door. There was still no movement in the two girls�� room. It seemed that they had played until very late. He went to the living room alone. Remembering the USB disk that Ma Wenzhuo had given him the day before, he took it out and inserted it into the TV.


    The TV sent by Yang Jinlong was not only big, but also advanced enough. It could be directly connected to the network and the USB disk, which was very convenient to use.


    After inserting the USB disk, he took a glass of yogurt from the refrigerator and pressed the button of the remote control to turn it on while drinking.


    The picture on the TV flashed, and then a familiar and exciting scream was heard��


    ��Damn it, what the hell is this!��


    Qin Haodong was so frightened that his hands shook. He just took a few mouthfuls of yogurt and spilled it on his trousers.


    That kind of adult film was basically a compulsory course for male college students. It was impossible for him to not see it. The reason why he was so nervous was that he was afraid the two sleeping girls would hear it, so that he would have no face to see them.


    He quickly grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV. When he looked back, he found that there was still no movement in Jia Shihan��s room, so he let out a sigh of relief.


    He threw the half cup of yogurt in his hand into the trash can, and then pulled out two pieces of tissue from the paper towel box on the table, to then wipe the yogurt on his hand. Later he looked down at his pants and couldn��t help but laugh.


    The location of the yogurt was too awkward. Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, even if there were a hundred mouths, they would be unable to explain clearly.


    He cleaned up the pants and threw the tissue on the tea table. He cursed in his heart, ��What did Ma Wenzhuo do? Why did he send this kind of thing to me? Where is the information about all the superpowers in Shanghai? How did it become a film?��


    ��This guy must have been watching the adult movie when he was looking for information, so he made such a big mistake.��


    After thinking it through, Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment and finally picked up the TV remote control.


    He had to admit that Nihon was far ahead of the whole world when it came to those movies. Although he used to be an emperor, he was not a real immortal, so he couldn��t be free from vulgarity.


    Since he was a layman, it was inevitable for him to like watching a movie like this. He just took a peek at it, but he didn��t see it too clearly. The woman seemed to be a well-known actress.


    He then looked back at Jia Shihan��s room. There was still no movement there. It seemed that the two girls had gone to sleep quite late last night. It would probably take a while for them to wake up.


    Thinking of this, Qin Haodong pressed the power button of the remote control again. Learning from experience, he pressed the ��Mute�� button first.Visit vi p novel. com


    The scene showed up again, and he was right. It was indeed a film of the famous actress from Nihon. At this time, the battle was not over, and the situation was still in a fierce state.


    Although he had seen that kind of movie in the dormitory, it was only on the ten-inch laptop screen, and the effect was lesser than in a big screen.


    It was really exciting to appreciate it on such a clear big screen. He was so excited that he almost ran to the TV to watch it.


    But at this moment, he heard the sound of footsteps, and then the door opened with a click.


    ��I��m so sleepy. It seems that I can��t sleep too late. If I sleep too late, I will lose sleep����


    As she muttered, Li Meiyu came out of the room.


    ��Why does this girl get up so early? Everything would be over if she sees this.��


    Qin Haodong quickly pressed the remote control in his hand and turned off the TV. Then he turned to the bed while wearing a look of admiring the scenery.


    But soon he was embarrassed to find that he had already showed a reaction in such a short time.


    In order not to attract too much attention, he could only bow quietly and try to lower the height of his private parts as much as possible.


    Li Meiyu walked into the living room and took a glass of water. Then he saw Qin Haodong standing by the window so she asked, ��What are you doing here in the morning?��


    ��I��m watching the sunrise!��


    Qin Haodong said casually.


    Li Meiyu glanced out of the window. ��Are you sure you��re waiting for today��s sunrise? Don��t you see that it��s cloudy outside? How can there be a sunrise today?��


    ��Well�� In fact, it doesn��t matter whether it��s a clear day or not. As long as you��re fine, it��s sunny for me.��


    ��You��re not awake, are you? How can spout such nonsense?��


    Li Meiyu drank all the water in the cup, rubbed her eyes, and walked to the sofa.


    After sitting down, she was about to take the remote control when she suddenly found the tissue on the tea table. At this time, the milky white sticky substance was clearly visible.


    She grew up in Hong Kong and had received a relatively open education. She immediately imagined what was on the tissue.


    ��Qin Haodong, I didn��t expect you to be so shameless. How can you do such a dirty thing here in the morning?��


    Li Meiyu immediately roared in anger.


    Only then did Qin Haodong think of the tissues. He quickly came to his senses and explained, ��You misunderstood. It��s not what you think, there��s yogurt on the tissue.��


    ��You��re really good at sophistry!�� Li Meiyu pointed at his swollen pants and cried, ��Do you think I can believe you?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong complained in his heart. It was really not easy to explain this matter.


    ��Sister Li, why are you quarreling with him? I told you that he��s a good man.��


    The door was opened again, and Jia Shihan, who had been woken up by the noise, came out of the room.


    Li Meiyu said indignantly, ��A good man? Sister Shihan, you were cheated by this big pervert. How can he be a good man?��


    ��Sister Li, you must have misunderstood him. It��s fine as long as you solve the misunderstanding.��


    Jia Shihan walked to the living room as she spoke. She took Li Meiyu��s hand and asked, ��Sister, what��s going on?��


    Li Meiyu glared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Spill it!��


    ��Fine, fine. I��ll tell you everything. I don��t need to be afraid of the shadows when I��m in the right place!��


    Qin Haodong turned around, pointed to the two tissues on the table and said, ��I drank a glass of yogurt in the morning. I accidentally sprinkled it, so I wiped it with tissue, and then put it on the tea table. She insisted that I����


    Speaking of this, he was suddenly stuck. Faced by Jia Shihan��s innocent big eyes, he really couldn��t say the latter half of the sentence.


    Jia Shihan, however, didn��t understand what was going on and continued to ask, ��What?��

 Chapter 477 - Im Innocent

    Chapter 477 I��m Innocent


    ��It��s�� it��s���� Qin Haodong held it in for a long time and suddenly had an idea. ��This is yogurt, but she doesn��t believe it. I don��t know what she took it as!��


    ��Is it necessary for you two to quarrel with each other for such a small thing?��


    Jia Shihan picked up the two pieces of tissue from the tea table, and smelled them in front of her nose under Li Meiyu��s shocked expression.


    ��Sister Li, this is really yogurt. It��s really the smell of yogurt!�� She said and handed a piece of tissue to Li Meiyu. ��You can smell it if you don��t believe me. It really is yogurt.��


    ��It��s disgusting. You��d better throw it away as soon as possible. I��ll take it myself if I want to drink yogurt,��


    said Li Meiyu and walked far away. She took out two bottles of yogurt from the refrigerator and threw one of them to Jia Shihan.


    Jia Shihan took the yogurt and turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Brother, do you want to drink yogurt?��


    ��No. Thank you. I��ve already had one����


    At this point, Qin Haodong suddenly became nervous because he saw Li Meiyu pick up the remote control and turn on the TV. At this time, it was too late for him to stop it.


    The TV screen flashed, and the film continued to play. At this time, the actor had been replaced by another man. The plot was extremely shocking.


    The extremely exciting scene was showed on the super-large TV screen, which made Qin Haodong feel like as if he were going to die.


    ��It��s over! It��s over! It��s over! It��s completely over. I should have pulled out the USB disk just now.��


    Fortunately, his reaction was quick enough. In an instant, he gave full play to the body movement of a third-level master at the supreme power level reached the TV in a flash. With a snap, the USB that was plugged to the TV was pulled off, and the picture on the TV disappeared.


    Li Meiyu had watched a soap opera with Jia Shihan the night before. She wanted to continue watching since she was bored, but she never expected to watch such a scene, one that made her face blush and her heart beat faster as soon as she turned on the TV.


    She had seen that kind of movies before, but out of curiosity; she had secretly watched them on the computer and never watched them on such a big TV screen in front of others.


    When the image on the big screen appeared, she was so scared that her wrist shook and the yogurt sprinkled on her nightdress.


    For a moment, she was ashamed and angry. She wiped away the yogurt on her body in a hurry. Then she pointed to Qin Haodong and cried, ��You secretly watched this kind of thing. What can you say now?��


    When Jia Shihan turned her head to see, Qin Haodong had already pulled out the USB disk. She didn��t get to see the colorful images on the TV. She asked curiously, ��What happened?��


    ��Look, I said it��s yogurt. You��ll spill it if you��re not careful enough. I said it, but you still don��t believe me����


    Qin Haodong was indeed an old man who had lived for more than 500 years. At this time, he had regained his calm. As he spoke, he pulled Li Meiyu aside and whispered, ��I��m innocent. Ma Wenzhuo gave me this USB. I thought it was information, I didn��t expect it to be this kind of thing.��


    ��I was also scared when I turned on the TV. That��s why the yogurt was spilled. It��s exactly the same as your reaction.��


    In fact, Li Meiyu believed most of Qin Haodong��s words, but she still cried, ��You��re all in the same boat. You��re all bad guys.��


    Qin Haodong looked back at the puzzled Jia Shihan and whispered, ��Stop arguing. Shihan is an innocent little girl. Don��t let her know. Can we just let it go?��


    ��I have to reveal your true colors to Sister Shihan so she sees who you are����


    ��Don��t be so serious. You should believe me. I told you that I��m innocent.��


    Looking at Li Meiyu��s relentless expression, Qin Haodong took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and handed it to her. He said, ��I��ll give it to you if you agree with me. What do you think?��


    Li Meiyu took the small jade bottle and asked, ��What is it?��Visit v ip novel. com


    ��An exclusive Secret Physique-Improving Pill that is made according to my ancestral secret formula. After eating it, I guarantee that your body will be strong and you will not suffer from any diseases!��


    ��Really?��


    ��Of course it��s true. If it��s not true, I��ll compensate you with the villa!��


    ��Humph, even if it��s true, don��t even think about bribing me!��


    Li Meiyu snorted disdainfully, but held the small jade bottle tightly in her hand and carried it behind her back. It was obvious that she meant to keep it.


    ��You����


    Qin Haodong was angered. ��Since you disdain being bribed, why did you still take my thing?��


    But that wasn��t the time to argue. He took out a small jade bottle and said, ��How about this? The Body Shaping Pill can give you a slender figure and enhance your chest. It can help you improve your cup size in the shortest time.��


    As he spoke, he glanced at Li Meiyu��s chest. Just then, because he had been nervously defending himself, he didn��t notice that this girl was so sexy in her clothes.


    She wore a black lace nightdress, revealing her white shoulders and sexy figure. Two long white legs, giving off an attractive luster under the light.


    Seeing her figure, according to his experience, Qin Haodong thought that the girl should be wearing a C cup. He wondered if the pill was attractive to her.


    As it turned out, he underestimated the woman��s desire for a perfect figure. Li Meiyu grabbed the small jade bottle quickly.


    ��On account of your sincere apology, I��ll give you a chance, but these two things are not enough. You have to promise me one condition.��


    The girl was so greedy that Qin Haodong felt pain. Each of the pills could be sold at a high price, which was definitely more valuable than the villa he lived in at the moment.


    Both were taken away by her, but she still wanted to add a condition. However, he had no choice but to lower his head.


    He said, ��What is it? Tell me.��


    ��Shihan said that your cooking is very delicious. From today onwards, you��ll be in charge of my meals. Do you have any problem with that?��


    ��Okay, deal!��


    Qin Haodong could only sign the unfair contract in a humiliating way. He had just given her a foot massage the night before, and he had just turned into her cook. It was true that a cook who didn��t know how to give a proper foot massage was not a good bodyguard.


    After they reached an agreement, they turned back together and looked at Jia Shihan with smiles.


    ��What were you secretly talking about?��


    Qin Haodong said happily, ��Nothing, your sister Li was a little uncomfortable. She asked me to prescribe some medicine for her. She was too embarrassed to say it in the open.��


    Li Meiyu was true to her word. She shook the small jade bottle in her hand and said, ��Yes, I asked him for some medicine.��


    Jia Shihan didn��t think much about it. She said, ��What on earth was on the TV just now? It looked so weird.��


    Li Meiyu curled her lips and turned to look at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said with embarrassment, ��In fact, it was nothing serious. A woman was ill, and a male doctor was treating her.��


    Jia Shihan asked curiously, ��But I heard the voice just now. The woman screamed as if she was in pain.��


    ��Yes, of course it hurts. The doctor is giving her an injection, so it hurts a little.��


    Qin Haodong racked his brain to find a suitable reason and deeply experienced the feeling of embarrassment.


    ��Brother, why did you pull out the USB disk? Can��t you let me have a look?��


    ��Yes!�� Qin Haodong said quickly, ��But this treatment scene is too bloody. You are not suited to watch it. I��m afraid that you��d be afraid of doctors in the future, so it��s better if you don��t see it.��


    Upon seeing the simple girl becoming curious, Qin Haodong was afraid that she would continue asking, so he quickly said, ��You must be hungry. I��m going to cook for you now.��


    After that, he rushed into the kitchen quickly and slammed the door.


    ��What��s wrong with him? Why is he so weird?��


    said a surprised Jia Shihan as he saw him leave the room.


    Li Meiyu curled her lips and said, ��He has a guilty conscience.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Sister Li, you can��t say that. He��s a good man!��


    ��OK, OK. Let��s watch TV.��


    Li Meiyu picked up the remote control and found the soap opera she had been watching.


    Qin Haodong went into the kitchen and dialed Ma Wenzhuo��s number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ma Wenzhuo��s unkind voice came from the other side. ��Boss, how was the film? Did you like it? I��m telling you, it��s my favorite. If I hadn��t mixed up the drives I wouldn��t have given it to you. Please send it back to me after you watch it!��


    Qin Haodong said angrily, ��What the hell? Why didn��t you tell me what was inside the USB? I watched it on the TV just now and Li Meiyu saw it. How do you want to remedy your mistake?��


    ��What? She saw it?�� Ma Wenzhuo��s laughter came from the phone. ��Boss, how could you be so careless? It��s my long-cherished dream to watch this movie with a beautiful woman. I didn��t expect that you would realize it so soon. It was very enjoyable, right?��


    ��I��m so satisfied with you. I have been severely blackmailed by that girl. My loss will be taken out from your check. From today on, your salary is gone����


    While Qin Haodong was gnashing his teeth and talking, Ma Wenzhuo shouted, ��Hey�� hey�� why is the signal of the phone so bad? Boss, I can��t hear what you said. I��ve sent the information that you want to your email. You can read it yourself and chat with me when you have time.��


    After that, Ma Wenzhuo hung up the phone quickly. Then he took a deep breath, patted his chest and said, ��That was so dangerous. Fortunately, I have a quick reaction. Otherwise, how could I date a girl without my salary?��


    Qin Haodong logged into the mailbox with his mobile phone and saw that a document had indeed arrived. It had a detailed introduction of all the major forces in Shanghai.


    He looked at it briefly and found that there were three top forces in Shanghai, namely the Zhou family, the Sun family, the Zheng family. The Zhou family focused on economy, the Sun family on martial arts, and the Zheng family focused on both, being the stronger of the three.


    The Zhous were the dominators in Shanghai, and the Zhou Xinzhu he met the previous night was the core figure of the family��s third generation. All the financial industries of the Zhous were under her control. She was a very important person who could shock Shanghai even with a sneeze.


    ��I really didn��t expect that this flat-chested woman would have such a strong background.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and put the mobile phone away. He would study it in detail when he had time. At the moment he wanted to hurry up to cook, or Li Meiyu would make trouble later.


    After half an hour passed, he placed a small bowl of porridge, a plate of steamed bread, and four dishes on the table.


    Li Meiyu sat at the dining table and looked at the dishes. There was no meat on the table. She frowned and said, ��Breakfast is an important meal and you��re just giving me this. Are you sure you can satisfy me?��

 Chapter 478 - An Accident of the Breast Enhancement

    Jia Shihan said, ��Sister Li, you don��t know how delicious these meals are. Even the ordinary porridge is particularly tasty.��


    ��I don��t know what kind of magic potion you��ve been fed. You��re willing to speak up for him. How tasty can a bowl of porridge be?��


    said Li Meiyu and shoved a spoonful of rice porridge into her mouth. Suddenly, her beautiful big eyes were widened. The fragrance and natural aroma of the porridge quickly occupied her taste buds, making her want to cry out.


    Then she couldn��t stop, no longer paying attention to Qin Haodong, and making an impact on the breakfast in front of her.


    Jia Shihan smiled and ate with her. She had a similar reaction when she first tasted the delicious food cooked by Qin Haodong in person.


    After breakfast, Qin Haodong left the villa with Li Meiyu and rushed to the school. That was the first day of school and they couldn��t be late.


    After leaving the concert, Zhou Xinzhu returned to the Zhou��s manor and handed the female killer to the security department for interrogation, then hurriedly headed to the Zhou��s private hospital.


    As the richest family in Shanghai, the Zhou family owned a luxurious manor beyond an ordinary person��s imagination, equipped with a private hospital to boot.


    There she had the world��s most advanced medical equipment and the best doctors in the world. Her breast cancer had been diagnosed there.


    As a private hospital, there were doctors on duty every day. That day, it was the director of the hospital Jiang Dongna who was on duty. She immediately walked toward her when she saw Zhou Xinzhu entering through the door.


    ��Miss Zhou, your illness can��t be delayed any longer. You have to be operated as soon as possible. It is becoming more dangerous by the hour and if the cancer spreads, even gods would be unable to save you.��


    She graduated from the most famous medical college in M Country and had two master��s degrees in medicine. Since she was both the director of the private hospital and was Zhou Xinzhu��s doctor in charge, she was clearly aware of Zhou Xinzhu��s cancer.


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Doctor Jiang, please give me a chest examination right now.��


    ��Miss Zhou, weren��t you just checked the day before yesterday? There��s no need for that����


    Zhou Xinzhu raised her hand to interrupt her. She said, ��Don��t talk nonsense. I do it for a reason.��


    As the real ruler of the Zhou family, she had the momentum of a superior in her every move.


    ��Well, if the test results are still the same, I hope that you can cooperate with us for the operation as soon as possible.��


    Seeing that Zhou Xinzhu insisted, Jiang Dongna naturally couldn��t say anything more. She immediately gathered people and began to check Zhou Xinzhu��s chest again.


    The equipment of the private hospital was good, and the staff was also very efficient. In less than 20 minutes, the results of the examination were handed over to Jiang Dongna.


    Zhou Xinzhu asked eagerly, ��Director, what do you think of the result?��


    She felt at the moment that her body could not be any better. Her chest felt more comfortable than ever, but everything had to be done according to the results of the examination.


    ��Miss Zhou, don��t take any chances. It��s impossible for this kind of disease to heal itself. The only way to cure it is to operate as soon as possible����


    While speaking, Jiang Dongna was checking the information in her hand. Suddenly, she froze as if she had been stopped by magic.


    ��How�� How could this be possible?��


    She turned her head to talk with the nurse next to her, ��Did you make a mistake? Whose examination result is it?��


    The nurse said innocently, ��Director, it can��t be wrong. Today, Miss Zhou was the only one who was checked-up. There was no other��s examination result.��


    Indeed, that was the Zhou��s private hospital. Only the core members of the Zhou��s family had the right to see a doctor there. There was no possibility of making mistakes at all.


    ��But�� But�� the result is not right.��


    Jiang Dongna opened the drawer and took out the results of Zhou Xinzhu��s examination done two days prior. She compared the results and said, ��Two malignant tumors were detected on both sides of the chest. Why are they gone?��


    Zhou Xinzhu grabbed her hand and asked excitedly, ��Director, are you sure? Are the tumors really gone?��


    ��Judging by the results, the tumors really don��t exist anymore, and your body couldn��t be any better. But I think there has to be something wrong. Maybe it��s a problem with the equipment, or����


    Before she could finish, Zhou Xinzhu rushed out of the hospital excitedly.


    Zhou Xinzhu knew the reason very well. It was not because of a problem with the equipment. It was because of the doctor who had really cured her.


    She ran all the way back to her villa, surprising the people who saw her. They didn��t know what had happened to Miss Zhou, who had always remained calm.


    After returning to her room, she rushed straight into the bathroom, closed the door, and burst into tears in front of the mirror. She was crying with joy right then.


    Since she knew that she had breast cancer, she hadn��t eaten nor slept well in the past few days. When she thought of cutting off her small breasts, her head seemed to be going to explode.


    Zhou Xinzhu had endured too many grievances and too much pressure in the recent days. At the moment, everything back to normal. Everything had passed, and she had finally become a normal woman!


    After she was done crying, she opened the shower door and took a quick shower from head to toe.


    After drying her body with a towel, she looked at herself in the mirror. She was extremely beautiful. The only defect was her flat chest, which was not like a woman��s chest at all.


    In the past few years, she had tried countless methods to enhance the chest, eating papaya and using countless high-grade medicines. But in the end, they didn��t work at all.


    She had even thought about surgery to add volume to her chest, but she found out that she had breast cancer before she had the courage to do it.


    All of that was in the past. Qin Haodong not only cured her breast cancer, but also gave her the Chest Shaping Pill.


    With this little doctor��s magical skills, she believed that the effect of those two pills would not be bad, either. Thinking about this, she took the small jade bottle and placed a red pill and a black pill in her palm.


    But at the moment, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. It occurred to Zhou Xinzhu that she had just forgotten to lock the door.


    Before she put on her clothes, she was startled when she saw someone suddenly come in. She shook her wrist gently, and the small red pill slipped out. It happened to go down the drain.


    She quickly picked up the small black pill in her hand, then she used the bath towel to cover her body. Looking back at the door, she saw a beautiful woman in a business suit standing at the door.


    The person was her assistant and best friend, Liu Yue. They had always had a good relationship.


    Zhou Xinzhu patted her chest and said annoyedly, ��You damn girl, you didn��t even knock on the door when you came in. You scared me.��


    ��Come on. Are you afraid that I��ll see you? Should I take my clothes off so that we��re even?��


    As her best friend, they often took showers together, so she didn��t care about Zhou Xinzhu��s look.


    ��I don��t want to see your body. You show it off all the time.��


    Although Liu Yue��s appearance was not as beautiful as Zhou Xinzhu��s, her figure was sexier. She had a sexy figure, and her chest was so plump that countless men would drool at the sight of her.


    Liu Yue laughed and said, ��What else can I do? I��m born like this. I can��t keep a low profile even if I want to.��


    ��In fact, it��s also very annoying. Especially when I do sports, I feel uncomfortable. Sometimes I��m also very envious of you. You can run and jump as much as you want, you don��t have any burden����


    ��Well, don��t show off in front of me!�� Zhou Xinzhu glared at her. ��You came here in a hurry just to show off your big breasts to me, didn��t you?��


    Liu Yue said, ��Of course not. I heard that you went to the hospital for an examination as soon as you came back. Are you sick?��


    ��No, I just asked for a routine examination.��


    Although the relationship between them was very good, because of self-esteem, Zhou Xinzhu didn��t tell Liu Yue that she had had breast cancer.


    ��It��s good that you��re all right. I��m still afraid that you��d get sick.��Visit v ip novel. com


    ��I��m in such good health, how can I get sick?�� Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Go back quickly, I have to change clothes.��


    ��Do you still have to hide when you��re changing your clothes? I��ve seen you before,�� said Liu Yue said as she pulled off the towel on Zhou Xinzhu��s body, then she ran out with a smile.


    Zhou Xinzhu turned back and closed the bathroom door. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief.


    ��This damn girl, she scared me and made me lose a pill.��


    She looked at the sewer to make sure that the pill had completely rolled in. It was impossible to get it back.


    She took the other black pill in her palm. Although only one pill was left and the effect would be greatly reduced, it was still better than none.


    Thinking of this, she poured a glass of water and swallowed the black pill.


    When she was on the bed, she wanted to see if there would be any changes in her chest, but maybe she was too tired or the pill was hypnotic; she soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, when she woke up in a daze, she vaguely felt something on her chest. She reached out and touched it. Suddenly, her eyes widened and she was not sleepy at all.


    ��Oh, my God, I finally became busty. I��m no longer flat-chested.��


    Zhou Xinzhu clearly felt that the cup she touched with her right hand was at least an A cup. It wasn��t too big in the women��s group, but it was much better than before.


    She jumped out of bed excitedly. As soon as she arrived in front of the mirror, she wanted to have a good look at her changed appearance, but in an instant, her face became shocked.


    In the mirror, her chest had become busty on the right side. It had changed a lot when compared with her previous flat chest, but there was no change on the left side. It was the same as before.


    That way, both breasts were too different; one side was high and the other side was low. It was very strange.


    ��What��s going on? What��s going on? Didn��t I become a monster? How can I go out and meet people?��


    Looking at her deformed chest in the mirror, Zhou Xinzhu almost gave up. She would rather have flat breasts if it was like this. How could she go out like she used to?


    ��No, I have to call him. He must have a way.��


    Zhou Xinzhu fumbled for Qin Haodong��s phone number and called him.


    As soon as Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu arrived at the school gate, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    He glanced at the caller and remembered that it was Zhou Xinzhu��s number, so he pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he heard an urgent voice from the other side, ��Doctor Qin, there��s something wrong. I��m in big trouble.��


    ��Don��t worry, take your time.�� Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��What��s wrong? Has your illness not been cured yet?��


    He thought it was impossible. He had given Zhou Xinzhu a full-body physical examination the other day. Her breast cancer had been cured, and there were no other diseases in her body.


    ��No, I��ve been cured. It��s just�� it��s just����


    After stammering for a long time, Zhou Xinzhu was too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    ��What��s going on? Tell me quickly. I��m going to school soon.��


    Zhou Xinzhu bit her teeth and said, ��When I ate your Chest Shaping Pill, the right side of my chest changed. The left side is still the same as before. Now I��m a monster.��

 Chapter 479 - Gender Imbalance

    After saying it, Zhou Xinzhu choked with sobs. At first, she was just a flat-chested woman, which could barely make sense. But at the moment, her chest was uneven.


    ��Don��t cry, let��s find a way together.�� Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��It��s impossible. Did you only eat the black pill? Didn��t you eat the red pill?��


    Zhou Xinzhu choked and said, ��I only ate the black one. The red one fell into the drain.��


    Qin Haodong patted his forehead and said, ��Those two pills must be eaten together. The black pill is for the right chest, and the red pill is for the left chest. You only ate the black pill, so the effect is naturally on the right side.��


    Yesterday, he wanted to tell this to Zhou Xinzhu. But when he began to say it, Hao Lingling tried to assassinate her, and then he forgot about it.


    ��I�� I thought that if I lost one, it would at most be less effective. I didn��t expect it to be like this.�� Zhou Xinzhu said nervously, ��Doctor Qin, what should I do? Help me quickly. I can��t be like this all my life. How can I go out like this?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, I��ll give you another red pill. You��ll be fine after taking it.��


    ��But I don��t have time right now. Ask someone to go to the Chinese medicine school in the Shanghai Medical College to get the medicine. I��m a freshman, so they can find me at the first grade area.��


    ��Thank you, Doctor Qin. I��ll send someone to you now.��


    Zhou Xinzhu hung up the phone. Knowing that she still had a way to remedy the problem, she felt much relieved.


    She made a phone call and called Liu Yue.


    Seeing Zhou Xinzhu was lying on the bed covered with a quilt, Liu Yue said in surprise, ��What time is it now? Why are you still sleeping? There��s an important guest in the morning who wants to see you. You have to hurry up and prepare.��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��I��m not feeling good now, and I don��t want anyone to see me. Please cancel the appointment for me.��


    ��What��s wrong? What��s wrong with you?�� Liu Yue sat at the head of the bed and asked with concern, ��I know that you went to the hospital yesterday for a check-up. What��s up? Don��t hide it from me.��


    ��I��m really fine. I��ll be fine after a day��s rest.��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Please go to the Chinese medicine school of the Medical College and find a new student named Qin Haodong. He��ll give you something for me.��


    After hearing her words, Liu Yue��s expression changed. ��Xinzhu, are you pregnant? That freshman? Does that guy not want to take responsibility? Do you want me to help you vent your anger?��


    ��Nonsense, what the hell are you talking about?�� Zhou Xinzhu said with a flushed face, ��I��m not pregnant, and there��s nothing wrong with me. You just need to fetch something for me.��


    ��Tell me the truth. I can see that you��re worried just by looking at your face. In fact, you don��t have to be nervous. It��s not a big deal if you��re pregnant now. You can give up if that guy doesn��t want to take responsibility. But you have to be careful in the future. Even if you want to find a man, you can��t find this kind of irresponsible college student.��


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped. She stared at Zhou Xinzhu and said, ��He��s a new student and you are pregnant now. Were you together when he was in high school? Xinzhu, what��s wrong with you? You like little boys?��


    ��I��m not pregnant!�� Zhou Xinzhu had an impulse to go crazy. After thinking for a moment, she knew that if she didn��t make things clear, her best friend might make something bad happen, so she told her everything about the encounter with Qin Haodong.


    Finally, she lifted the quilt to expose her chest. She said, ��It��s all your fault. If you hadn��t suddenly barged in yesterday, I would have been able to take the two pills together and be alright now.��


    ��My God, it��s really amazing!�� Liu Yue stared at Zhou Xinzhu��s chest and said, ��Are you sure that you didn��t have a breast enhancement surgery done?��


    Zhou Xinzhu said annoyedly, ��Don��t talk nonsense. I��ve made it clear to you. You must get me that medicine this very morning, or I will really be unable to appear in public.��


    ��Okay, wait for me. I��ll go now.��


    Liu Yue also realized the seriousness of the matter. She left the Zhou��s manor in a hurry and rushed to the Shanghai Medical College.


    Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu went to the Medical College together. Not long after they entered the campus, they saw Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang running over.


    When they got close, they sandwiched Qin Haodong in the middle, placing their arms around Qin Haodong��s shoulders. They whispered in his ears, ��Brother, how do you feel? Is your waist sore? Do your legs hurt?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What are you two doing? Why would my waist ache? Why would my legs ache?��


    With a smirk on his face, Tian Boguang said, ��Boss, you are the king in the women��s world. You went out to get a room with our sister-in-law. Don��t tell me you two talked about your ideals and lives. We are adults now. Didn��t you do what adults should do?��


    Zhi Fubao also said with a sinister smile, ��Boss, just tell me the truth. How many times did you do it?��


    ��What are you thinking about? We are pure classmates.��


    Qin Haodong was still angry about the ridiculous thing that happened that morning. He raised his hand and slapped their heads.


    Zhi Fubao covered his head and cried, ��Boss, why are you so angry? Is there something wrong with you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��All right, be serious. Let��s go to class.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Boss, there��s no need to be so nervous. Today is the first day of school. According to the school schedule, every class has a class meeting in the morning, and the Start-of-Term Ceremony will be held at 2 o��clock in the afternoon. The military training will start tomorrow morning.��


    When it came to military training, Zhi Fubao suddenly became bitter. He said with a sad face, ��I have a wish. I hope it rains heavily every day in the next ten days. The heavier, the better.��


    Tian Boguang smiled and said, ��I heard a little news yesterday. This time, it��s the Shanghai special forces unit that will be training us. If that��s the case, the intensity of the military training will definitely be much stronger than before.��


    ��Oh my God, how can survive it?��


    Zhi Fubao almost fainted from crying on the road.


    Looking at the fat man��s painful appearance, Li Meiyu smiled and said, ��Fatty, is the military training so terrible? It��s just ten days. Just take this opportunity to lose weight.��


    Zhi Fubao said with a bitter face, ��I wouldn��t be afraid of military training if I were as thin as you. Think about it. The weight of you and my boss is less than mine. When I was in military training, it was equivalent to boss carrying you and a bag of noodles on his back. Do you think it��s easy for me to do that?��


    After hearing what he said, all of them laughed together. It was really true. Zhi Fubao was too fat.Visit vi p novel. com


    While talking and joking, they reached the classroom of the Chinese medicine school. There were fewer students when compared with other majors in the medical College of Shanghai. It was said that only 39 students had been recruited, just two of them were girls.


    After arriving at the classroom, they occupied the last row of seats. In Zhi Fubao��s view, the last row was the position of commander-in-chief, which was suitable for both offense and defense.


    They originally wanted Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu to sit together, but Li Meiyu said that she had a roommate. In the end, Qin Haodong and Tian Boguang sat together. Zhi Fubao sat alone and occupied two seats because he was too fat.


    After sitting down, Zhi Fubao said to Li Meiyu with a smile, ��Sister-in-law, is your roommate beautiful?��


    Li Meiyu sat down and took out a small sharp knife from her hand as if she were playing a trick. ��Fatty, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I��ll help you lose 10 kilograms of weight directly.��


    Zhi Fubao instantly shrank his neck in fear and hurriedly said, ��Sister�� No, Miss. Li, is your roommate beautiful?��


    ��Beautiful! She��s very beautiful!��


    When Zhi Fubao heard her words, a smile appeared on his face. Then Li Meiyu continued, ��But what she hates most is fat man.��


    Zhi Fubao suddenly looked devastated. ��You guys are so ridiculous. Fat men have no human rights!��


    Just then, there was a sensation at the door of the classroom. A girl with a slim figure walked in. She was Su Hui, the other girl in the class.


    Su Hui��s appearance was completely in line with the Huaxia people��s taste. She had shoulder-length hair, big eyes and an oval face. She was about 1.7 meters tall and she wore a floral dress. Although she didn��t have hot figure, she looked very well-proportioned.


    Compared with Li Meiyu, although both of them were top beauties, their temperaments were completely different. Li Meiyu was pure and innocent with naughtiness and liveliness, while Su Hui was as quiet as a pool of water. It was hard to imagine that such temperament would appear on a girl in her twenties.


    ��Su Hui, I��m here.��


    Li Meiyu waved at Su Hui and then they sat together.


    Su Hui��s arrival also attracted Qin Haodong��s attention, but he was different from others. With the help of his strong spirit, he perceived the faint smell of medicine coming from the girl��s body. It seemed that she was a descendant from a traditional Chinese medicine family.


    Seeing the two beauties sitting together, the other 37 men��s eyes were shining. ��Although there are only two girls in our class, the quality is good. Any of them is among the most beautiful girls in all the campus.


    In the case of gender imbalance, male students in the Chinese medicine class launched active attacks one after another. Some approached to deliver drinks, some delivered fruits while others went to introduce themselves, at times showing off their family background. In short, they tried their best to make a good impression in front of the two beauties.


    Zhi Fubao whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Boss, the situation looks dangerous�� you will have to be careful in the future. You must take good care of Li Meiyu.��


    Qin Haodong simply replied with a smile. All he had to do was to complete his bodyguard��s task to ensure Li Meiyu��s safety. He didn��t think about anything else at all.


    Tian Boguang also stopped by and kept showing off his handsome looks and talent in front of Su Hui. But he was a little disappointed this time. No matter how he behaved, Su Hui always wore a faint smile on her face and her mood remained unchanged.


    At this moment, hearing the footsteps outside the classroom, the whole class quieted down immediately. ��Are there any more female classmates coming?


    Everyone looked at the door and saw a young woman in a business suit enter the classroom.


    The woman was about 30 years old, with long black hair. However, compared with Li Meiyu and Su Hui, she had a more mature look. In particular, her fleshy breasts attracted the attention of those male creatures.


    Long hair, uniform, high heels, a mature and a charming face. Such a young and beautiful woman turned out to be the supervisor of their class.


    Realizing this, many male students immediately ran back to their seats as fast as they could and sat straight, pretending to be good students.


    The young and beautiful female teacher walked up to the podium and said with a smile, ��Hello everyone, I am your supervisor Zhang Xiaoyan! I will grow up along with you in the next four years at the Shanghai Medical College.��

 Chapter 480 - Run for Class Monitor

    ��Pah�� Pah�� Pah�� Pah����


    The influence of a beautiful teacher was great in a classroom with more men than women. There would be a burst of applause no matter what she said!


    Zhi Fubao clapped his chubby hands desperately. He was deeply regretful at the moment; he wouldn��t have chosen a seat in the last row if he had known that the supervisor was so beautiful.


    Although he was full of respect for his teacher, everyone loved beauty; it was good to take a few more looks at her.


    Tian Boguang, who was next to him, complained, ��What a dumb idea! Bullshit! You want to attack now? Can you do it?��


    Although Zhang Xiaoyan was very beautiful, she was not a vase. She had rich experience in managing classes and was very capable in setting up jobs.


    In less than half an hour, she had already explained the work of the new semester clearly. At the end she said with a smile, ��Today is the first day of our formal meeting, so we are not familiar with each other yet. Next, please come on stage one by one to introduce yourselves.��


    Since there was a beautiful teacher who livened up the atmosphere, the enthusiasm in the class was at an unprecedented high. The men who were most eager to perform began to introduce themselves one by one. Some of them had a great flow of speech and took the opportunity to show off their eloquence, while others were extremely nervous. They even said their own names wrong, which made the crowd laugh.


    Right then, a tall and handsome boy walked onto the podium. After greedily glancing at Li Meiyu and Su Hui, he said, ��Hello, my classmates. Let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Zhaoping.


    ��I have been an excellent student since primary school. My grades have always been at the top three in the whole school. I was ranked ninth in all of Shanghai��s college entrance examinations of this year.


    ��Before that, I have won second place at the math Olympics competition three times, the second place in physics and third place in chemistry����


    This Fang Zhaoping talked non-stop. Tian Boguang leaned against Qin Haodong and said, ��Boss, this guy is not introducing himself at all. He��s just showing. Is it necessary to be so obvious?


    ��People should always be modest. It��s not a big deal to get a few awards. I��ve had dozens of girlfriends since I was a child. Should I go and talk about them one by one on stage?��


    Zhi Fubao also said, ��Yeah, he is so good with all that showing off. I guess he must be coveting my sister-in-law and Su Hui.��


    Qin Haodong smiled but didn��t say anything. He had already seen that Fang Zhaoping��s purpose of showing off was to attract Li Meiyu and Su Hui��s attention.


    As Fang Zhaoping talked about himself, he glanced at Li Meiyu and Su Hui from time to time. He thought it would be good that one of those two extremely beautiful women was attracted to him.


    He continued to say, ��The reason why I applied for the School of Chinese medicine with such a high score is that I came from a well-known family of traditional Chinese medicine. My grandfather is one of the leading doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in our Medical College. On the other hand, I came here to pursue Su Hui.��


    After the guy showed off, he began to bare his love for Su Hui in public. The rest of the class looked at their supervisor Zhang Xiaoyan at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaoyan wore a smile on her face. It could be seen that her thoughts were still very avant-garde. She did not stop Fang Zhaoping.


    ��Su Hui and I were classmates before. She is my favorite girl since she was a child. I will go wherever she goes. I hope that one day I can win her favor!��


    Finally, after saying that, he took a deep look in the direction of Su Hui and Li Meiyu, and then he walked down from the podium.


    Although Fang Zhaoping��s words were not bad, the audience was silent after he finished speaking. There was no applause.


    The reason was very simple. There were only two girls in the class, and everyone was thinking about them. He expressed his love for Su Hui in the open. It was obvious that he was the rival of the other 36 boys in love. Who would be stupid enough to applaud for him?


    As for the two female classmates, Li Meiyu just took a look at Su Hui with great interest, while Su Hui acted as if she didn��t hear his words. Her expression was still calm, without any happiness, excitement, emotion, or any change at all.


    Zhang Xiaoyan seemed to be very interested in this calm female classmate. After Fang Zhaoping, she directly asked Su Hui to introduce herself on the stage.


    Seeing Su Hui standing gracefully on the podium, everyone��s interest was aroused. They didn��t know how this girl would react after Fang Zhaoping bared his love to her.


    Given Fang Zhaoping��s talent, if he was put in other classes, a group of girls would like him. They didn��t know if Su Hui would accept or refuse.


    Under everyone��s gazes, Su Hui began to introduce herself. ��Hello, everyone, I��m Su Hui.


    ��My situation is very simple, because since primary school, I have always been Fang Zhaoping��s classmate. The reason why he said that he was always among the top three in the whole school was because I��ve always been first place. The reason why he only achieved second place in the other competitions was because I had also won first place in them.


    ��There have been many boys who have tried to pursue me over the years, but I refused them all. There are conditions to be my boyfriend. First of all, his level of traditional Chinese medicine should be higher than mine. Second, he should make me admire him.


    ��That��s all. Thank you all.��


    After finishing her words, Su Hui strode down the podium and returned to her seat.


    Unlike moments before, the classroom was immediately filled with a thunderous applause after she finished speaking; everyone was cheering.


    After the applause died down, many people began to sigh secretly. It seemed that there was no hope for them to pursue such an excellent girl.


    A faint smile appeared on Qin Haodong��s face. How could a girl with such a personality refuse Fang Zhaoping in such a tough way? Not only she refused his love, but also gave him a hard slap in the face. It seemed that she was annoyed by Fang Zhaoping��s pestering.


    On the other hand, Fang Zhaoping��s face was very gloomy. He knew that Su Hui would very likely reject him, because she had not accepted him after so many years. However, he didn��t expect that Su Hui would directly slap him in the face.


    As they continued to introduce themselves, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang went to the podium one after another. As expected, many people burst into laughter after they said their names. Even Su Hui, who had been calm all the time, curled her lips slightly.


    The last one was Qin Haodong. He was at the Medical College because of a mission, so he didn��t want to say too much. He just said a few words and returned to his seat.Visit vi p novel. com


    Seeing that all classmates had finished their self-introductions, Zhang Xiaoyan went back to the podium and said, ��We just met each other, so we don��t know each other well. Now I recommend a temporary class monitor, who will be responsible for a month. One month later, when you become familiar with each other, we will vote for class monitor again.��


    After hearing the supervisor��s words, many people��s eyes flashed with eagerness. On the one hand, many people were attracted to the class leaders. On the other hand, as long as they could be chosen as the monitor of the Chinese medicine class, they would fully prove their abilities and might have a chance to catch the eye of one of the beauties.


    However, everyone knew that becoming monitor was not so simple. There had to be some conditions.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaoyan continued to say, ��The class monitor is very important to a class. Even the temporary class monitor��s selection can��t be too casual. Well, everyone is a student of Chinese medicine. I have a question. Students who are interested in being the class monitor are going to recite Sun Zimiao��s ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors�� on the podium. Whoever can recite it best will be our class monitor.��


    ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors?��


    After Zhang Xiaoyan finished her words, the eagerness in many people��s eyes disappeared immediately.


    ��What is this?��


    At first, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang had wanted to perform on the podium. But now, they looked at each other. It was the first time for them to hear the name of the book that their teacher had mentioned.


    There were many people present who were just ordinary college entrance examination students. There were very few children like Fang Zhaoping who came from a family of Chinese Medicine practitioners. They had been studying mathematics, physics, and so on in the past. They had never recited ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors�� or had never even heard of it.


    Moreover, ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors�� was neither a prescription nor a medical skill. Even famous Chinese medicine practitioners seldom recited it.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Zhaoping��s eyes flashed with excitement. The condition proposed by the supervisor was creating an opportunity for him.


    He came into contact with Chinese medicine when he was a child. His grandfather had once forced him to recite ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors.�� Although he had already forgotten most of it, he would definitely have an advantage over others and even surpass Su Hui, who was always better than him.


    Just before she finished speaking, Zhang Xiaoyan said to the audience, ��What do you think? Do you want to have a try?��


    ��Teacher, I��ll go first!��


    Fang Zhaoping excitedly walked to the podium, sweeping away his depression after just being slapped on the face.


    ��As a good doctor, one must have a soothing mind. One should have no desires, first release great compassion and swear he is willing to save the pain of the people����


    He started to recite quickly, but gradually became rusty, and he could only memorize a third of it intermittently.


    But this had already made other students envious, as if they had heard the Tomes of the Arcane. Although this guy was a little bit pretentious and arrogant, he did have some ability to recite that thing.


    Under the envious and jealous gazes of many students, Fang Zhaoping proudly walked down the podium; he glanced at Su Hui and Li Meiyu, and then returned to his seat.


    In his opinion, he had basically won the position of monitor.


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded and said, ��Fang Zhaoping did a good job. Who else can come here to recite?��


    The audience immediately fell silent, but everyone��s eyes converged on Su Hui at the same time.


    This girl had said that Fang Zhaoping could only win second place in everything. They didn��t know whether she could overshadow him this time.


    ��Teacher, let me give it a try����


    Su Hui stepped onto the podium without any bashfulness.


    Over the years, she was become truly annoyed by Fang Zhaoping��s advances. She would never give this guy any chance to hope.


    ��As a good doctor, one must have a soothing mind��. Don��t worry about the future, think of the good and the bad. Protect people��s lives����


    Since it was a book that had been handed down for hundreds of generations, Su Hui was obviously more familiar with it than Fang Zhaoping. She quickly recited the part that Fang Zhaoping had just recited, and continued to recite it without stopping.


    After half of the book was recited, Su Hui slowly stopped a few minutes later. This medical giant could only memorize half of it.


    Seeing that he had been surpassed again, Fang Zhaoping showed anger and unwillingness on his face. This smart and beautiful girl, like a goblin, always had to suppress him.


    The classroom was filled with thunderous applause when Su Hui stepped down from the podium. Everyone cheered for her wonderful performance.


    Zhi Fubao poked Qin Haodong and said, ��Boss, can you go to the podium and have a try? As long as you can be the monitor, those two beautiful women will definitely look at you with new eyes.��


    Tian Boguang also said, ��Yes, Boss. According to my understanding of women��s psychology, their favorite is an outstanding boy. Su Hui said that her boyfriend has to be stronger than her.��


    Those two guys couldn��t do it themselves, so they staked all their hopes on Qin Haodong. Subconsciously, they felt that their boss was almost omnipotent.


    Qin Haodong smiled and shook his head. He wasn��t interested in being in the limelight at all, and he never thought about chasing Su Hui.

 Chapter 481 - The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors

    Chapter 481 The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors


    Zhi Fubao said reluctantly, ��Boss, it��s good to be a monitor. No matter what activities you organize, you can interact with Li Meiyu. Our class has only two girls. Be careful, or Li Meiyu will be taken away by others.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��That��s right. As a monitor, you can call the shots. You can maintain your advantage over Li Meiyu and also find an opportunity to contact Su Hui. Or you can help us out if Boss is not interested in Su Hui.��


    Qin Haodong was moved. What he had to do at the moment was to keep an eye on Li Meiyu as close as possible, so that it would be convenient for him to complete his task. They might really be separated if another student is appointed as a monitor; it would be quite troublesome to protect Li Meiyu by then.


    Being the case, it seemed that he had to be the monitor.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoyan turned to the audience again and asked, ��Who else wants to try?��


    In the eyes of the students under the stage, it was extremely incredible that two of them could recite the ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors��. The class monitor position would definitely be Su Hui��s; no one could be better than this God��s favored daughter.


    ��Teacher, I want to give it a try!��


    Under many surprised eyes, the formerly silent Qin Haodong walked to the podium.


    Su Hui glanced at the classmate whom she had not paid attention to before. He still dared to challenge her on the stage after her dazzling performance. If he wasn��t a fool, he would have full confidence in himself. She didn��t know which kind of student he was.


    Qin Haodong ignored the other people��s eyes and began to recite it after he got on the podium.


    ��As a good doctor, one must have a soothing mind. One should have no desires����


    He recited the words fluently, clearly, and powerfully. There was no pause in the sentences, as if those words were pressed deeply in his mind.


    Soon, he recited more than a third of the contents. Fang Zhaoping immediately frowned. He was born in a family with a deep Chinese Medicine tradition and he could barely recite that much. Where did this guy come from? In the twinkling of an eye, he had already surpassed Fang Zhaoping and he had no intention of stopping.


    Qin Haodong didn��t stop at all. A few minutes later, he finished half of it smoothly. Now even Su Hui��s face changed. That was to say, she was also overtaken by the young man in front of her.


    Under everyone��s surprised eyes, Qin Haodong recited the whole ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors�� without missing a word.


    A trace of jealousy flashed across Fang Zhaoping��s eyes. After a cold snort, he murmured, ��It��s not a big deal. It��s just a coincidence that he can recite it. He doesn��t even know what it is.��


    His voice was not loud, but Qin Haodong��s six senses were so sharp that he had heard it clearly. He sneered and didn��t stop after reciting it. He continued to say, ��Some of my fellow classmates may have had no previous contact with Chinese medicine. Maybe they don��t know what kind of book the ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors�� is.


    ��It was written by Sun Simiao from the Tang Dynasty. It was the first volume of ��Invaluable Prescriptions for Ready Reference.�� It was an extremely important document in the Chinese medicine classics about medical ethics, which must be read by those who studied medicine. I thought this was the original intention of the teacher when she posed this challenge.


    ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors�� mainly listed two questions about medical ethics. The first one is the essence, which is to require the doctor to have exquisite medical skills, and he states that the medical way is the most sophisticated and subtle ideal. The second one is the sincerity. The doctor needs a high moral training in order to see the distress of the other. If the doctor has it, he will feel the same and think of the patients����


    Everyone was stunned. Su Hui��s beautiful eyes were full of splendor. Qin Haodong can recite it and knows its meaning. ��Who is this young man? How could he be so outstanding?��


    After all the explanations, Qin Haodong stepped down and went back to his seat.


    ��Boss, you��re so powerful. You��re so handsome!��


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang took the lead in reacting and began to applaud desperately. Driven by them, the others began to clap as if they had just woken up from a dream. For a moment, the applause thundered in the classroom.


    Only Fang Zhaoping refrain from applauding. On the contrary, he became more and more jealous. He could only stand Su Hui��s good performance. ��Where did this guy come from? How dare he steal the limelight?��


    Zhang Xiaoyan clapped and walked to the podium. This group of new students brought her too many surprises, especially this handsome boy in front of her. Not only could he recite the ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors,�� but also could explain its meaning in detail. It was really rare.


    ��Buddies, I believe you can guess the result without me telling you. From now on, Qin Haodong is the monitor of our class.��


    All the students present were not surprised by the result announced by the teacher. After all, Qin Haodong��s performance just then was too outstanding.


    But just as she finished her words, and before everyone could applaud, someone said, ��I don��t agree.��Visit v ip novel. com


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and it was Fang Zhaoping who was speaking.


    Zhang Xiaoyan said in surprise, ��Fang Zhaoping, why don��t you agree? What��s the reason?��


    Fang Zhaoping stood up and said, ��I think that a monitor should have a comprehensive ability. One can��t become a qualified monitor only by reciting ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors.��


    Zhang Xiaoyan frowned slightly. That was obviously an unreasonable request.


    A look of disdain flashed across Su Hui��s eyes. After all those years, she knew too well about Fang Zhaoping��s character. It was obvious that he was a person who couldn��t afford to lose.


    Seeing that the guy had stood up and opposed his boss, Zhi Fubao was unhappy and immediately cried, ��Fang Zhaoping, you are so shameless. Would you think that if you had won?��


    Tian Boguang also cried, ��You didn��t object when the teacher proposed this plan. All in all, it��s a competition. Now you say it��s not suitable because you lost. Why do this? Is the plan where you win the most suitable?��


    ��I����


    Fang Zhaoping had just been completely blinded by jealousy. Now he realized that he couldn��t find any reason to back his claim.


    Zhang Xiaoyan also felt that Fang Zhaoping was unreasonable. When she was about to announce the result again, the classroom door was pushed open from the outside and four policemen came in.


    She was having a class meeting. What did the police come for? She asked in surprise, ��Sir, I am the teacher of this class, Zhang Xiaoyan. Is there anything I can do for you?��


    The leading middle-aged policeman said, ��Ms. Zhang, we are police officers stationed in the university campus. Yesterday, there was a case of injury in front of the Medical College. Three classmates of your class hurt someone. I will take them to the police station to explain the case.��


    Zhang Xiaoyan was a little surprised, and then she said, ��Did our students hit someone? That��s impossible, sir. Our students have just signed in. Is there any misunderstanding?��


    ��The injured men said it clearly. The ones who beat him were freshmen of your Chinese medicine school,�� The middle-aged policeman said, ��Qin Haodong, Zhi Fubao, and Tian Boguang are in your class, aren��t they?��


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded and said, ��Yes, they are in our class, but����


    The middle-aged policeman said, ��There is no need to hesitate. The victim is now in our police station. We need to take them to our police station for further investigation. I hope you can cooperate with us.��


    Zhang Xiaoyan turned to Qin Haodong and the others to ask, ��What��s going on?��


    After listening to the conversation between the two people, Qin Haodong had already understood what was going on. Zhong Anguo failed to find a gangster to play dirty tricks, and now he used a back-up ploy. He wanted to use the police to deal with him.


    In fact, he only needed to take out the certificate that Hu Xiaoxian gave him and the matter could be resolved immediately. But he didn��t do it after giving it some thought. Since Zhong Anguo kept making trouble for him, he had to make him suffer.


    He stood up and said, ��Teacher. Yesterday, we met a few hooligans at the gate of the school. We did fight, but it was in self-defense.��


    The middle-aged policeman said, ��It��s not up to you to decide whether it��s legitimate defense or not. Come with us now.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can go with you, but it has nothing to do with my two classmates. It was all because of me, and they didn��t do anything. I was the only one who took action.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong alone took all the responsibility, Zhi Fubao quickly stood up and said, ��Sir, I knocked down those gangsters by myself with a brick. It has nothing to do with my two classmates.��


    Tian Boguang also stood up. At the critical moment, he was still very loyal. ��Officer, I was the one who beat them. My two classmates didn��t do anything. You can take me away.��


    The middle-aged policeman said, ��Let��s go to the police station and make the details clear. We won��t wrong a good man, nor will we let go of a bad one. Come with us.��


    Seeing that things had already reached this point, Qin Haodong took the lead in walking out, followed by Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang.


    The middle-aged policeman didn��t use handcuffs on them for the sake of them being students. They got in a patrol wagon and drove out of the Shanghai Medical College.


    The classroom became noisy after seeing that three classmates had been taken away as soon at the beginning of the semester. The classmates secretly expressed their opinions.


    Fang Zhaoping stood up directly and said, ��Teacher, I had already said that he was unsuited to be the monitor. It��s no different from a hooligan to fight with someone when the term starts.��


    Li Meiyu suddenly became unhappy and said angrily, ��The police haven��t figured it out yet. What are you talking about?��


    ��All right, all of you be quiet first,�� Zhang Xiaoyan said with a gloomy face, ��Today��s class meeting is over. The class monitor will be settled after the Start-of-Term Ceremony in the afternoon.��


    After that, she left the classroom in a hurry. Such a big thing had happened in her class just after the beginning of school. She had to report this to the college administration.


    Li Meiyu had an uncertain look while she stayed in her seat. She clearly knew about Qin Haodong��s fight. She also knew that those ruffians had been hired by Zhong Anguo. Basically, it was she who caused this.


    ��What should I do? Should I help?��


    With their influence on Huaxia, it was still easy for them to deal with this small matter. However, she concealed her identity and went to Shanghai this time. She didn��t want to expose her identity easily.


    At the same time, she was still angry with her grandfather and refused all the bodyguards sent by her family. She also said that she could live without their help. If she called her grandfather for help now, it meant that she had lost.


    But if she didn��t ask for his grandpa��s help, how could she help Qin Haodong? She couldn��t just watch them being arrested by the police.


    Just as she was hesitating, a beautiful woman in a professional suit appeared at the door of the classroom. She knocked on the door and asked, ��Excuse me, who is Qin Haodong?��


    It was Liu Yue who came. According to Zhou Xinzhu��s instructions, she went to see Qin Haodong to get the medicine.


    Seeing another beautiful woman looking for Qin Haodong, Fang Zhaoping was jealous at first. Then he gloated and said, ��You��re late. He has been taken away by the police.��


    ��He was arrested by the police?�� Liu Yue��s expression changed and asked, ��Excuse me, what��s going on? Why did the police arrest him?��


    Fang Zhaoping shook his head and said, ��I don��t know the details. I heard that he fought with someone.��


    ��I know.��


    Li Meiyu rushed out of the classroom. According to her intuition, the woman in front of her should be able to help Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 482 - Miss Zhou’s Boyfriend

    Chapter 482 Miss Zhou��s Boyfriend


    Liu Yue looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and asked, ��Sister, do you know what��s going on?��


    ��Here��s the thing����


    Li Meiyu took Liu Yue to the corridor and told her what had happened from beginning to end. ��Sister, can you help Haodong? He was really defending himself.��


    ��I can��t believe such a thing happened,�� Liu Yue frowned and said, ��Don��t worry, I��ll think of a way to deal with this matter.��


    After that, she went downstairs and went back to the car. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Xinzhu��s phone number. ��I arrived at the Shanghai Medical College, but Qin Haodong was just taken away by the police.��


    She told Zhou Xinzhu what Li Meiyu had told her again and then said, ��Miss, do we need to help Qin Haodong?��


    ��Yes, of course!�� Zhou Xinzhu said decisively, ��Go to the Shanghai Public Security Bureau on behalf of the Zhou family to find Director Dong. Ask him to find out about this matter immediately and give Qin Haodong justice.��


    She was a grateful person. Qin Haodong had just saved her the night before, so he had to help him.


    Moreover, her current situation could not be delayed. When she called Qin Haodong just now, he didn��t say anything about the efficacy of the medicine. It could be troublesome if she took too long without eating the second pill.


    From this point of view, she had to rescue Qin Haodong as soon as possible and get the red Chest Shaping Pill in his hand.


    ��Yes, Miss. I��ll go right away.��


    After saying that, Liu Yue immediately ordered the driver to go straight to the Shanghai Public Security Bureau.


    As one of the three top aristocratic families, the Zhou family enjoyed a high standing in Shanghai. It had a great influence on both economy and politics.


    Even if Liu Yue was Zhou Xinzhu��s assistant, she went directly to Director Dong Bicheng��s office without any notice when she arrived at the Shanghai Public Security Bureau.


    ��Miss Yue, why are you so free today? Are you here to visit your Uncle Dong?��


    Dong Bicheng was very polite to Liu Yue, because Liu Yue always represented Zhou Xinzhu wherever she went. If he offended the Zhou family, his position as director of the Public Security Bureau would be lost.


    ��Uncle Dong, I��m here today to ask you for help.��


    ��Don��t be so polite to me. You can talk to me if you need anything. As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you.��


    ��Uncle Dong, I have a friend who was taken away by the police in the university campus����


    Liu Yue told him how Qin Haodong was attacked by gangsters and how he was taken away by the police. Then she continued to say, ��Uncle Dong, my friend is indeed responsible for acting in self-defense but the matter was dealt in a way that wronged him. He has barely registered in college. If this matter is not handled well, it will have a great impact on him.��


    At this point, she whispered in Dong Bicheng��s ear, ��The most important thing is that he is Miss Zhou��s boyfriend.��


    That was the method Liu Yue came up with on the way there. In order to save Qin Haodong as soon as possible and get the Chest Shaping Pill, she had to give him a special identity.


    Anyway, she had already misunderstood that Qin Haodong was Miss Zhou��s boyfriend before, so she just needed to do it again.


    Sure enough, this method worked. Dong Bicheng immediately jumped up from his chair when he heard that Zhou Xinzhu��s boyfriend had been mistakenly arrested by his men.


    ��I really don��t know how these guys handled the case!�� Dong Bicheng patted his chest and said, ��Yue, don��t worry. Let��s go to the police station in the university campus now. Uncle Dong will definitely give you justice.��


    Liu Yue smiled. That was what she wanted. ��Thank you, Uncle Dong.��


    Dong Bicheng called his secretary and followed Liu Yue��s team to the police station in the university campus.


    The middle-aged policeman directly led Qin Haodong into the interrogation room of the police station without handcuffing him. He just had Qin Haodong sit on the iron stool in the room.


    He took the pen and paper and was ready to interrogate Qin Haodong. However, as soon as he sat down, he frowned and said to the policeman next to him, ��Zhang, go and make a mixture with this material. My cervical spondylopathy is acting up again. It��s causing me a severe headache every time I lower my head.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Officer, it��s not a serious illness. It will be completely cured in a few minutes if I treat you.��


    The middle-aged policeman looked up at him and reprimanded, ��Young man, don��t talk nonsense. Today is the first day of your college life. I��m afraid you haven��t learned enough yet. How could you cure my cervical spondylopathy?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I have my family��s medical skills. I came to the school just to continue my studies.


    ��If I��m right, your cervical spondylopathy is also an old problem. It wasn��t very serious before. Three months ago, it suddenly began to worsen. You felt dizzy and had a headache, then sometimes you felt nauseous.


    ��Am I right? As long as you believe me, your cervical spondylopathy will be cured in a few minutes.��


    The middle-aged policeman was slightly stunned. His illness was completely described by Qin Haodong, but he still shook his head and said, ��I��ve already gone to the hospital. The doctor said that there is no way to cure it. I can only recuperate slowly.��


    ��That��s what an incompetent doctor would say. You must have gone to a hospital that works with western medicine. Western medicine doctors really haven��t found ways to treat such a chronic disease.��


    Qin Haodong stood up and went straight to the middle-aged policeman. ��Give me three minutes and I will give you a surprise.��


    Seeing that the middle-aged policeman was still hesitant, he said again, ��Being in the station, you��re not afraid of me attacking you. Are you?��


    Seeing the confidence on Qin Haodong��s face, the middle-aged policeman thought for a moment and said, ��Well, you can give it a try.��


    .


    ��I��ll deal with it in a few minutes. It won��t take long,�� Qin Haodong said as he placed his right hand on the middle-aged policeman��s neck. With the Green Wood Genuine Qi and his unique massage technique, it was really a piece of cake to treat a cervical spondylosis.


    He first dredged the blocked meridians in the neck, and then he reset the slightly dislocated bones with a few cracks.


    After patting on the neck a few times, he said, ��Well, your cervical illness has been completely cured. As long as you give a reasonable use to your cervical vertebrae in the future, it would be alright.��


    ��This fast?��


    The middle-aged policeman a great comforting sensation in his neck, as if he had unloaded a weight of dozens of kilograms. He stood up and stretched his body. Indeed, all the headache and dizziness had disappeared, and he was not sick anymore.


    ��You��re amazing, young man. Your medical skills are amazing!��


    ��It was a piece of cake.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and turned back to the young policeman next to him and said, ��If I��m right, your left shoulder was injured once; you suffer from periarthritis humeroscapularis because of an improper treatment. It hurts badly when it rains on a cloudy day, or if you exert too much strength, right?��


    ��Yes�� yes�� It��s true. My arm was injured during my training, and then it worsened as you said.��


    The young policeman said excitedly, ��Little brother, can you cure my disease?��


    ��It��s just a minor ailment. It��ll be cured in a minute,�� Qin Haodong said, and then he began to treat that young policeman.


    .


    The reason why he treated those two policemen in succession was to buy time. He knew that the Zhou family would soon come to save him. After all, Zhou Xinzhu��s illness was obvious and it could not be delayed.


    Five minutes later, the young policeman stretched his arms. When he did this in the past, he would feel an extreme pain, but he didn��t feel anything at all after the treatment, as if he hadn��t been hurt.


    He said gratefully, ��Little brother, your medical skills are really amazing.��


    ��It��s okay, it��s okay. It��s just a minor problem.��


    Then Qin Haodong sat in his chair once again.


    The illness of the two people had been cured, and their attitude towards Qin Haodong had immediately changed. The middle-aged policeman sighed and said, ��Young man, I know what��s going on with this case, but this was deputy superintendent Zhao��s order, and I can��t do anything about it.


    ��Well, I can lend you the phone. If you have any friend who can help you in Shanghai, call him quickly. Otherwise, I��ll have to send you three to the detention center today.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It doesn��t matter. Someone will come to help me later. Your deputy director will be discharged.��


    The middle-aged policeman frowned slightly and said, ��Young man, don��t underestimate our Deputy Superintendent Zhao. He has something to do with the����


    While they were talking, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged policeman in his 40s came in, followed by Zhong Anguo and the skinny leader of the gangsters that day.


    The middle-aged policeman��s name was Zhao Lisheng. He was Zhong Anguo��s uncle. He was also the deputy superintendent of the police station at the campus.


    He landed the deputy superintendent position because of Zhong Anguo��s father. So, when Zhong Anguo asked him to arrest a student, he immediately agreed without hesitation.


    After Zhao Li Sheng entered the door, he frowned and said to the middle-aged policeman, ��Li, what��s going on? Why wasn��t the suspect handcuffed when you arrested him?��


    The middle-aged policeman said, ��Deputy superintendent Zhao, I haven��t figured out the situation yet, so I didn��t handcuff him.��


    Zhao Lisheng said discontentedly, ��What else do you want to ask? You have seen the injured people. It was these people who beat them. Just do some procedures and send them to the detention center.��


    ��This����


    The middle-aged policeman hesitated for a moment and said, ��Deputy superintendent Zhao, I don��t think it��s appropriate to do so. I think it��s better to gradually investigate the facts.��


    ��Li, when did you become so hesitant?�� Zhao Li Sheng waved his hand. ��How about this, both of you go out. I will handle this case myself. They are just two students who have just come to register. It��s not a big deal.��


    The police sighed and left the interrogation room with the young policeman.


    When they walked out of the interrogation room, the middle-aged policeman took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, taking out one and throwing it to the young policeman. Then they started smoking together.


    The policeman said indignantly, ��Obviously, it��s Deputy superintendent Zhao��s nephew who bullied a college student with hooligans, and now he wants to arrest him and send him to the detention center. Quite the bully if you ask me.��


    He was originally a right-minded young man with a sense of justice. Qin Haodong had cured his shoulder injury moments before, so he was indignant about the matter.


    ��Wang, you haven��t been in the service for a long time. There are some things that we can��t manage.��


    The middle-aged policeman placed the cigarette in his mouth. He took a deep drag and said, ��This young man is a good person, but this time deputy superintendent Zhao is determined to throw his weight around for his nephew��s sake. I hope that this young man��s family has some connections, otherwise it will be really troublesome����


    Just then, his face suddenly froze.


    The young policeman looked in the direction where he was looking and saw seven or eight cars driving into the police station. At the front was the director of the Public Security Bureau, Dong Bicheng��s car. Behind it was a luxury motorcade. Each one of them was worth more than several million yuan.


    After the motorcade was parked, the head of the Public Security Bureau, Dong Bicheng, was the first to get out. There was a beautiful woman in her 20s beside him.


    The young policeman said in surprise, ��Brother Li, why is the director here?��


    The middle-aged policeman��s hand, which was holding a cigarette, began to tremble. He said excitedly, ��The young man just said that deputy superintendent Zhao was at the end of his career. Now it seems that he was telling the truth!��


    He secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didn��t make any excessive movements against the young man just then. Otherwise, he would have been as unlucky as Zhao Lisheng!

 Chapter 483 - Compensation

    Chapter 483 Compensation


    After the two policemen left, Zhao Li Sheng looked at Qin Haodong and said with a sinister smile, ��Boy, do you know why I brought you to the police station?��


    ��I know!�� Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Because you seek private interests and use rights to retaliate against legal citizens.��


    He looked at Zhong Anguo again and said, ��Boy, you just lost a basketball game. You��re using gangsters, the police, and even your uncle to take revenge. You really can��t afford to lose.��


    After listening to him, Zhong Anguo immediately roared, ��This is not related to the basketball game. You took away the woman I like, and you a mess of my reputation in school. I��m reminded of our game every time I see someone.


    ��Now I don��t even have the face to go out and see others. If I don��t deal with you, how can I survive in the Medical College?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head gently and said, ��If you continue to act absurdly like this, you really won��t be able to survive in the Medical College in the future.��


    ��Kid, you are so arrogant! You don��t know where you are, do you? This is the interrogation room of the police station. No matter who you are, you should be obedient here.��


    After that, he took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist and threw them to Zhong Anguo, saying, ��Cuff this guy first. Let��s see how powerful he can be.��


    Then he grabbed a police cap from the side and used it to cover the camera in the corner.


    Zhong Anguo took the handcuffs and moved closer to Qin Haodong, along with the thin monkey-like guy. He said, ��Boy, give me your hands.��


    Qin Haodong smiled disdainfully and said, ��Why? Not to mention that I��m not a criminal, even if I were, what are you two? Being a gangster and a nephew of a superintendent doesn��t give you the right to handcuff me, does it?��


    ��You����


    Zhong Anguo tried his best to send Qin Haodong to the station, but he didn��t expect that Qin Haodong still looked down upon him. He couldn��t suppress the anger in his heart anymore, so he picked up the handcuffs in his hands and launched a hit to smack Qin Haodong in the face.


    The thin monkey-like guy grabbed a baton from the side and followed Zhong Anguo to attack Qin Haodong.


    The handcuffs glinted with a silver light in the interrogation room and headed towards Qin Haodong��s face. If he was hit, it would cause a long wound. From then on, Qin Haodong��s face would be disfigured.


    Qin Haodong��s expression was cold. He lifted his foot and kicked Zhong Anguo��s lower abdomen. That blow was full of strength. The tall and strong Zhong Anguo flew backward like a cannonball and hit the wall of the interrogation room with a bang. Then he fell to the ground with a flop.


    The thin monkey-like guy had seen how powerful Qin Haodong was. At this time, he was the only one left to face him. He had no idea about whether he should hit Qin Haodong with the baton in his hand or not. He froze as if under a spell, unable to move his body.


    Qin Haodong grabbed the baton and stuffed it directly into his big mouth. Then he kicked him.


    Zhao Lisheng had just blocked the camera. He didn��t expect that the two men he had brought would be beaten easily. He quickly reached out and pulled out the pistol from his waist. He pointed it at Qin Haodong and said, ��Don��t move, boy. Do you want to fight against the law?��


    Qin Haodong was not afraid at all. He looked at Zhao Lisheng coldly and said, ��Law? How dare you mention the law to me?��Read the next chapter on vi p novel


    ��As the law enforcement office, you actually let gangsters handcuff me, a legal citizen. Where is the law?��


    ��As a policeman, you knew very well what was going on with this case. Moreover, you took revenge against a law-abiding citizen. Where is the law?��


    ��Your nephew colluded with this hooligan to conduct personal attacks on me. Instead of arresting them, you arrested me so that I would be beaten silly by them. Where is the law?��


    ��I���� Zhao Lisheng was speechless, but soon he shouted with anger, ��You are so sharp-tongued that you even dare to provoke my nephew. Believe it or not, I will shoot you to death. I can simply say that you were fiercely resisting the law so you died in vain!��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Do you dare? You are just the deputy superintendent of a police station, not the emperor. Can you kill people at will?��


    Just then, Zhong Anguo got up from the ground and shouted frantically to Zhao Lisheng, ��Uncle, shoot! Kill this bastard!��


    Zhao Lisheng yelled with a ferocious look, ��Boy, you think too much. I��m the emperor here. I can do whatever I want.��


    He didn��t dare to kill anyone. When he was ready to shoot to frighten the guy in front of him, someone behind him shouted, ��Zhao Lisheng, stop!��


    Zhao Lisheng was startled. He looked back and saw that the door of the interrogation room was opened with a bang. Dong Bicheng, the director the Public Security Bureau of Shanghai, rushed in from the outside, followed by several fully armed policemen.


    ��Sir�� sir����


    The moment he saw Dong Bicheng�� he got so scared that he almost dropped the gun in his hand.


    ��Take his gun!�� Dong Bicheng angrily cried.


    He was really shocked and angry. He didn��t know what the hell this guy was doing. He dared to shoot Miss Zhou��s boyfriend. Wasn��t he digging his own grave?


    ��People always cheat on their own people. Why the hell are you making trouble for me?��


    Upon receiving the order, two inspection policemen immediately went forward to remove Zhao Lisheng��s gun.


    Liu Yue stepped forward and said to Dong Bicheng with a serious look, ��Director Dong, what the hell is going on? I hope you can give our Miss Zhou an explanation!��


    As Zhou Xinzhu��s assistant, her ability was super strong, and she was good at dealing with various situations. At this time, she had unconsciously changed the title from uncle Dong to director Dong, which subtly showed her dissatisfaction.


    ��Yue, don��t worry. I will give you an explanation for this.��


    After that, he turned to Zhao Lisheng and shouted angrily, ��What the hell is going on? Tell me clearly!��


    ��Director�� I����


    Zhao Lisheng was sweating bullets. How could he say the truth? He suddenly developed a deep seated hatred for his nephew. He said that the guy had no local connections and no background. How could it be so if he could make the director go there as soon as they had taken action? ��What can I do in such a situation?��


    Although he also had backing, it was far inferior to director Dong Bicheng��s. Perhaps no one would dare speak on his behalf at. He would probably lose his superintendent position.


    Dong Bicheng pointed at both the tattoo-covered thin guy and Zhong Anguo, saying angrily, ��What��s the matter with them? This is the interrogation room of a police station. Why is it that hooligans can enter freely? Is this a police station or a lair of bandits?��


    Zhao Lisheng hemmed and said, ��Director�� Director, in fact, there is some sort of misunderstanding. My nephew had a little conflict with his classmates. I just wanted to act as a mediator����


    ��Bullshit!�� In a rage, Dong Bicheng directly swore, regardless of his identity, ��Do you think I��m a fool? You even took out the gun. Is this a regulation?��


    Right then, Qin Haodong went over and said, ��I��ll explain it clearly.��


    He directly told the whole story to Dong Bicheng, and then turned to Zhao Lisheng and asked, ��Mr. Zhao, isn��t this true?��


    In order to save time, he used the Mind-manipulating Skill directly while talking.


    ��It��s true.��


    Zhao Lisheng told him how Zhong Anguo found gangsters to take revenge on Qin Haodong, and how Zhong Anguo wanted them to help vent his anger.


    ��Wretch, how can you be a policeman? From now on, you are fired!�� With this, he turned to the policemen behind him and said, ��Take all three of them and punish them severely.��


    ��Director, I know I was wrong. Give me another chance!��


    Zhao Lisheng knelt on the ground with a flop and pleaded bitterly. It wasn��t easy for him to live until that day. He didn��t expect that he would lose his job, just because of a college student.


    ��Take him away!��


    Dong Bicheng turned his head with disgust. He didn��t even bother to look at Zhao Lisheng again.


    Several policemen came forward and handcuffed Zhao Lisheng, Zhong Anguo, and the skinny monkey-like guy.


    Zhong Anguo suddenly panicked. He was still a student. His whole life would be ruined if he was really arrested.


    ��Uncle, hurry up and think of a way. Uncle, help me!��


    At the moment, Zhao Lisheng hated him to the bone. He had been arrested just because of his small thing. ��How can you still shout?��


    No matter what they thought, the result was irreversible. Several policemen took them out of the interrogation room together.


    After disposing of Zhao Lisheng, Dong Bicheng went to Qin Haodong and said with a smile, ��Young man, I��m sorry. You��ve been wronged because of my carelessness in personnel management.��


    In his opinion, that was the boyfriend of the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, and he would be the core member of the Zhou family in the future. He had to be careful when dealing with him.


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. When he saw Liu Yue, he was sure that she had been sent by Zhou Xinzhu. At the same time, he knew that the middle-aged man opposite him was the head of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau.


    It wasn��t a big deal to help him. However, why would a director of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau be so polite to him?


    Just as he puzzled over it, Liu Yue said, ��Uncle Dong, although the matter has been solved, the police station arrested the wrong person. Shouldn��t you give my friend some compensation?��


    Liu Yue was representing the Zhou family. When the Zhou family put forward conditions, Dong Bicheng naturally couldn��t refuse. Besides, the police station was indeed in the wrong this time.


    ��This matter has indeed wronged our friend Qin. It��s only right for him to receive some compensation!��


    Dong Bicheng said to Qin Haodong, ��Don��t worry, I��m your headmaster��s classmate. I��ll call him later to clear things for you, and then send a letter of praise so that he can extend this praise in school, valuing your spirit when confronting the dark world.


    ��In addition, you can ask for anything else. As long as I can do it, I will try my best.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��I��m very grateful about what you have done today. I have a friend who was transferred to the crime squad from Jiangnan to the Shanghai Public Security Bureau.


    Her name is Nalan Wuxia, and she used to be the captain of the crime squad at the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau. If Director Dong finds it convenient, you can help her on her job.��


    Although he didn��t know why Dong Bicheng was so polite to him, since he had extended his olive branch, Qin Haodong had to make good use of this opportunity.


    Nalan Wuxia gave up the position of captain to go to Shanghai from Jiangnan for him. It would be good if she could get some compensation.


    ��Oh! Nalan Wuxia!�� Dong Bicheng said, ��This is an excellent police officer. Since she had that position in Jiangnan City, we can��t let her be wronged in Shanghai. It just so happens that the captain of the crime squad in the eastern city has just retired and his position is still empty. I think it��s just right for her to take over.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s great, Director Dong. Thank you very much!��


    ��That��s it. I got to go now. You can take your time to chat.��


    Dong Bicheng was sophisticated. It could be seen that Liu Yue and Qin Haodong still had something to say, so he directly left the interrogation room with his people.


    After they left, Qin Haodong said to Liu Yue, ��Thank you for Miss Zhou��s help!��


    Liu Yue looked at Qin Haodong seriously and said with a smile, ��Do you know who I am?��

 Chapter 484 - Amazing Praise

    Chapter 484 Amazing Praise


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know who you are, but I don��t have many friends in Shanghai. Only Miss Zhou, Zhou Xinzhu, has the ability to invite the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    ��Also, she made a phone call before, wanting to send someone to pick up the medicine. I��m guessing little miss is here to pick up the medicine.��


    ��I didn��t expect for someone as handsome as you to be so smart,�� Liu Yue smiled and said, ��Let me introduce myself. I am Liu Yue, Xinzhu��s assistant. You can call me Sister Xiao Yue in the future.��


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��Sister Xiao Yue, thank you for your help.��


    ��No problem. You helped our miss, so I should naturally help you.��


    Qin Haodong brought out two small jade bottles from his pocket. He first grabbed one and said, ��Sister Xiao Yue, this red pill is for Miss Zhou. Get her to take it as soon as possible.��


    Then he grabbed the second small jade bottle, ��This is another breast enhancement pill. If Miss Zhou is not satisfied with her figure, she can take this one as well.


    ��Every time she takes a pill with this medicine, it can help her increase a cup size. However, you have to tell Miss Zhou that she needs to take the two types of pills together. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome.��


    Liu Yue looked at the two small jade bottles in her hands and her eyes glowed. Every woman longed for a good figure. Although she often showed off in front of Zhou Xinzhu, she only had a cup size A. If she could have this elixir, then it would at least increase to a cup size B.


    But no matter what, she was also a woman. Since she had just met Qin Haodong for the first time, she was a little embarrassed to ask for the elixir. Therefore, she bit her lip and refrained to ask for it in the end.


    Qin Haodong seemed to have read her mind, as he pulled out another small jade bottle from his pocket, ��Sister Xiao Yue, thank you for helping me this time around. This is for you!��


    Liu Yue immediately took the small jade bottle with a smile on her face. She had personally witnessed the magic of that medicine on Zhou Xinzhu. It seemed that increasing a cup size was just around the corner for her.


    ��Thank you, brother!��


    ��You��re welcome,�� said Qin Haodong, ��It��s just two elixir pills. It can��t compare with Sister Xiao Yue��s help.��


    ��Brother, you have such a sweet mouth.��


    Liu Yue was very satisfied with Qin Haodong��s performance. She took out a business card and gave it to him. ��In the future, no matter what happens in Shanghai, you can call me,�� said Liu Yue.


    When Qin Haodong took the business card from her, Liu Yue added, ��Brother, I��m afraid that the young miss will become anxious from waiting, so I won��t send you back to the school. I will go back now to deliver the medicine to her.��


    ��No worries. It��s not far from here. We can call a taxi.��


    Qin Haodong walked out of the interrogation room after saying goodbye to Liu Yue. At the same time, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang had also been released.


    When the two of them saw Qin Haodong, they immediately ran over and said, ��Boss, what��s going on? Why did they suddenly let us go?��


    ��That��s normal, as we were indeed wronged. The police has found out the truth already, so of course they should let us go.��


    There were some things that Qin Haodong did not want his two brothers to know, so he added, ��You two have suffered. I will treat you guys to lunch. Let��s find a big restaurant to have a good meal.��


    With that, he placed his arms around their shoulders and walked towards a luxurious restaurant opposite the police station.


    Through this incident, the feelings between the three of them had become much deeper. Qin Haodong��s understanding of those two had also been deepened.


    Zhi Fubao��s character was generous and righteous, and he was willing to help a friend at the loss of one��s life. Although Tian Boguang was a bit lewd and his character a bit cowardly, he was still reliable during critical times.


    At the Jiangnan Medical College, Zhang Xiaoyan waited for two hours before the principal, Hou Wenbin, returned to the office after the meeting in the city.


    ��What can I do for you, Miss Zhang?�� Hou Wenbin asked.


    ��Principal, it��s like this���� Zhang Xiaoyan told the story of how Qin Haodong and the others had been taken away by the police, and then said, ��Principal, I think these children are still pretty good, especially the one named Qin Haodong. Originally, I wanted him to be the class monitor. However, now that this kind of thing has happened, do you think our school should communicate with the police station?��


    Hou Wenbin thought about it and said, �� Since they were taken to the police station, there must be a reason for it. We should not get involved in this too much.


    ��Moreover, there have been too many accidents among the freshmen this year. Our school has always been very strict, so now we must strictly take care of things. If these people really have some problems, then they should be immediately expelled.��


    As the principal of a school, he had too many things to take care of, so he didn��t pay attention to those freshmen at all.


    Since the principal had made his decision clear, Zhang Xiaoyan had no choice but to leave the principal��s office.


    Right after she left, Hou Wenbin��s phone rang. He looked at it and saw it was his old classmate, Dong Bicheng.


    ��Old classmate, how come you have time today to call me?��


    Dong Bicheng said, ��Old Hou, we have a case here that involves the students from your school, so I called to give you a heads up����


    As he spoke, he talked about Qin Haodong��s case from beginning to end. Finally, he said, ��The matter has been cleared. The three students led by Qin Haodong from your school had been wronged. Also, they even dared to fight against the dark forces of society. I think your school should commend them.


    ��We��ve already written a commendatory letter. It will be faxed to you right away.��


    Hou Wenbin frowned. Things were already made clear. Qin Haodong was wrongly accused.


    But who was Dong Bicheng? He was the boss of the whole police force in Shanghai. Did such a small case require his attention? Could there be something special about this case?


    Sure enough, Dong Bicheng continued on to say, ��Old Hou, the member of our personnel who made such a mistake has been strictly dealt with. Not only has he been stripped of his position, he has also been fired from the police force. As for your side, what you do will be up to you.


    ��As an old classmate, I want to warn you that the freshman named Qin Haodong is the boyfriend of Miss Zhou from the Zhou family, Zhou Xinzhu.��


    It was only then that Hou Wenbin suddenly realized why Dong Bicheng paid so much attention to such a small case. It turned out to be because of this factor.


    ��I understand old classmate. Thank you for warning me.��


    After he hung up the phone, Hou Wenbin slowly began to contemplate things.


    The Zhou family was one of the three major families in Shanghai. Every year, they would make a huge donation to the Medical College. Since the matter involved Zhou Xinzhu��s boyfriend, he had to be cautious.


    As for Qin Haodong, he had to be commended regarding this matter, in order to please Miss Zhou.


    That student named Zhong Anguo had colluded with off-campus hooligans to beat up the students of this school. Normally, he would have been given a chance to stay in school with a probation, but since that close-minded guy had provoked Miss Zhou��s boyfriend, he could only be expelled.


    At two in the afternoon, the opening ceremony for the freshmen of Shanghai Medical College was held inside the school auditorium. President Hou Wenbin and the other school leaders sat on the podium together.


    Just when everyone thought that the opening ceremony would be as boring as it always was, Hou Wenbin, the principal, spoke first.


    ��In today��s opening ceremony, I first would like to announce one thing. Earlier this morning, I had a meeting in the city. The city leaders asked our school to strengthen our management of our students and enforce campus discipline, so that a person who endangers others does not appear.��


    As soon as Hou Wenbin spoke, Zhang Xiaoyan��s heart sank. It seemed that the school was going to seriously deal with Qin Haodong and the others.


    Next to her, there was a smirk on Fang Zhaoping��s face. The kid who had stolen his limelight was doomed to meet a bad end. It seemed that the principal was going to expel that kid.


    ��So what if he could memorize ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors?�� So what if he showed amazing skills? Let��s see if he can still compete with me in the future.��


    Other students in the class also seemed to have realized what the principal was trying to say. The most important thing was that Qin Haodong and the other two had not returned yet. Seeing the seriousness of the matter, they could not help but sigh.


    Hou Wenbin continued to talk with a serious expression, ��As students of our Jiangnan Medical College, they actually colluded with off-campus citizens to beat up the freshmen of our school.


    ��Fortunately, the three freshmen from our school were fearless and had the courage to fight. Not only did they catch the black sheep of our school, they also helped society to get rid of the pest.


    ��As soon as these freshmen came to our school, they received a recommendation letter from the Shanghai Public Security Bureau. They won honor and glory for our school. This is an example for all the teachers and students of our school to learn from.


    ��Now, I would like to announce the names of these three freshmen. They are Qin Haodong, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang from the Department of Chinese Medicine Practitioners.��


    As soon as the principal finished speaking, the whole auditorium suddenly became noisy. Some people were shocked by the news, while others laughed after hearing the names Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang.


    The teachers and students from the Department of Chinese Medicine Practitioners opened their mouths wide in surprise. None of them had expected this result. Instead of being dealt with, Qin Haodong and the other two had actually earned praise from the principal.


    Afterwards, everyone began to applaud enthusiastically. Only Fang Zhaoping looked disappointed. Just earlier, he was looking forward to Qin Haodong��s dismissal, yet now, he had become a role model for the entire school.


    Motioning for everyone to be silent, Hou Wenbin continued, ��Now, I would like to announce how the school will be handling this incident.


    ��Zhong Anguo, a third year college student who didn��t want to improve himself, colluded with citizens outside the school. He has seriously violated the school rules and discipline, and has made a bad impact on the school. According to the management regulations of Shanghai Medical College, we have decided to expel him from our school.


    ��As for the freshmen Qin Haodong, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang, the school will give them a commendation letter to reward them. At the same time, we will give Qin Haodong a bonus of 10,000 yuan, and give Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang 5,000 yuan each. We will also waive all their fees for the next four years.��


    After Hou Wenbin announced the results, the entire auditorium was boiling again.


    The actions that the school decided to take were beyond everyone��s expectations. The punishment had never been as severe as this. Zhong Anguo was not given any chances and was directly expelled.


    As for Qin Haodong and the other two, their rewards were pretty amazing. Not only were they given a commendation letter, they were also given a generous reward bonus, and had their four years of fees waived.


    Li Meiyu and the others applauded warmly, while Fang Zhaoping��s face became gloomy and frightening. He had thought that he would become the Department of Chinese Medicine Practitioners�� pride after entering college. However, as soon as school started, he had been completely robbed of the limelight by that kid.


    ��Next, let��s invite Qin Haodong and the other two students onto the podium.��


    After Hou Wenbin finished speaking, Qin Haodong and the other two walked onto the podium while wearing a red flower. No wonder they had not appeared among the Chinese Medicine Practitioners group. They were taken to the office early in the morning to prepare for the award.


    Qin Haodong was very indifferent towards that kind of recognition, while Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang were quite excited about winning this honor right at the beginning of school. In the future, they could boast about it with their parents and classmates. It seemed that they had a bright future ahead of them if they followed the boss.


    Hou Wenbin personally presented the awards and bonuses to the three of them. Then, after taking a photo as a souvenir, they stepped off the podium amid the applause.


    The three of them returned to the group of students from the Department of Chinese Medicine Practitioners. After they returned, the students in their class applauded thunderously.


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang sneered. One stood to the right of Fang Zhaoping, while the other stood on the left.

 Chapter 485 - A Belated Roommate

    Chapter 485 A Belated Roommate


    Fang Zhaoping looked at the two triumphant people. He was so angry and helpless that he could only hum coldly. Then, he turned his eyes towards the podium.


    After the matter had been taken care of, Hou Wenbin continued to speak. After completing the agenda of the opening ceremony, he added, ��Tomorrow is the military training day of our magical Medical College.


    ��Military training is a compulsory course for every college student before starting college life. It only lasts for ten days, so everyone must cherish it. In the future, it will be a great asset in your lives.��


    Hearing the two words military training, Zhi Fubao immediately looked like a deflated ball. The smug smile on his face had disappeared as he murmured, ��Is it possible to refuse this asset?��


    As a super fat man, those ten days of military training would definitely be his biggest nightmare.


    ��In order to allow everyone to personally experience the real life of soldiers, to maximize everyone��s training and advancement in military training, and to let everyone become fully aware of what Chinese soldiers are, this year, our university has made a special cooperation with the special forces of the Shanghai military region.��


    Hou Wenbin said passionately, ��All the instructors in this year��s military training are from the special forces of the Shanghai military region. They are the special forces among the soldiers, warriors among all warriors. They will definitely give you an experience you��ve never had.


    ��Students, are you prepared?��


    ��We are!��


    The freshmen below the stage answered with earth-shaking replies from all directions. Their heads were held high and so were their spirits.


    ��The special forces of the Shanghai military region must be very handsome. I must do well in the military training tomorrow.��


    ��An instructor of the special forces. When I go back I will have something to boast about!��


    Hearing this news, the students became so excited that they wanted to start the military training immediately. Only fat brother Zhi Fubao almost fell to the ground crying. The training of the TMD special forces was 100 times harder than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Seeing his sorry state, Fang Zhaoping finally calmed down and sneered.


    After the opening ceremony, the students from the Department of Chinese Medicine Practitioners returned to the classroom. Then, the class held another round of meetings.


    Zhang Xiaoyan said with joy on her face, ��Everything was made clear about classmate Qin Haodong��s situation. The principal has already given an explanation at the ceremony.


    ��Since it wasn��t classmate Qin Haodong��s fault, our decision this morning is still valid. He will be the class president of our Chinese Medicine Practitioners class until the re-election is held a month later.��


    After the announcement, Zhi Fubao shook his big fat head and shouted, ��Boss, I support you. You will be an excellent class president!��


    Tian Boguang also shouted, ��That��s right boss. With your talent, it would be a shame if you are not the class president!��


    ��That��s not necessarily true. I just know how to fight and memorize ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors.�� That��s not enough to be the class president.��


    It was Fang Zhaoping��s roommate Zhang Zhichao who spoke. Standing on Fang Zhaoping��s side, he naturally stood up against Qin Haodong.


    ��Military training is coming soon. I want to see how ��The Proficiency and Honesty of Great Doctors�� will get you through it!��


    This time it was Wang Haiqiang from Fang Zhaoping��s dormitory. They also had Li Guojun in their dormitory. All four of them were tall and strong, and had not placed the military training in their eyes at all.


    In contrast, the three people in Qin Haodong��s dormitory became downcast.


    Fang Zhaoping glanced at Zhi Fubao and said with a sneer, ��Since military training is coming, then our 510 dormitory will challenge your 508 dormitory. How about we compete?��


    ��Since you want to compete, let��s compete. I, fat brother, am not afraid of you.��


    Zhi Fubao rose to his feet. His motto was to be pessimistic about life and death. Although he had a headache when talking about military training, he would never lower his head when facing against Fang Zhaoping��s provocation.


    ��Fatty, is it up to you?�� Fang Zhaoping said with disdain on his face, ��In fact, I think it��s best for people like you to get sick or something. Military training is not suitable for you!��


    Zhang Zhichao said with a smile, ��Too bad that fatty is not a woman. Otherwise, you could simply say that you weren��t feeling well these days.��


    Li Guojun also said with a smile, ��I don��t think that will work. The female classmates can only take one week off when they ask for leave. It is impossible to take ten days off.��


    ��You guys����


    Seeing those guys take things too far the more they talked, the fatty was so angry that the fat shook all over his body. It looked as if he were about to explode.


    Zhang Xiaoyan quickly said, ��I do not object to a healthy competition between students, but only to a certain extent. You cannot attack each other with words.��


    Qin Haodong coldly glanced at the four people from the 510 dormitory and said, ��Since you guys want to compete, then let��s compete. I want to see who will be the woman when the time comes.��


    As an Emperor Green Wood, naturally he would not watch his brother be humiliated.


    Fang Zhaoping said, ��Okay then. Let��s make a bet. When the time comes, whoever loses will have to yell in front of everyone ��I am a woman��.��


    He still had not given up on the class president position. He believed that as long as he suppressed Qin Haodong during the military training, there would definitely be a lot of votes for him. Then, becoming the class president would be a foregone conclusion. When that time came, Su Hui and Li Meiyu would definitely be impressed by him.


    ��It��s a deal!�� Qin Haodong looked around and said, ��Please be the witnesses for our two dormitories.��


    Wang Haiqiang smiled and said, ��Having witnesses is for the best, just in case you guys say that us four were bullying the three of you.��


    Tian Boguang waved his fist and said, ��Although there are only three of us, we��re not afraid of you.��


    At this point, Qin Haodong was moved as he said to Zhang Xiaoyan, ��Teacher, I want to ask where our other roommate is. Why hasn��t he come yet?��


    This was also a question they had in their minds. Their other roommate��s bed had the name Dai Hongbing on it. However, no one had seen him yet, even though the military training would soon take place.


    Zhang Xiaoyan hesitated before saying, ��Why don��t you come to my office when the meeting is over?��


    Qin Haodong knew that there had to be something else hidden within this matter, so he did not ask any more questions.


    After that, Zhang Xiaoyan arranged several class cadres. They were all temporary and would be re-elected a month later.


    At the end of the class meeting, Qin Haodong followed Zhang Xiaoyan to her office.


    ��Have a seat!�� Zhang Xiaoyan said politely, ��This is my office. In the future if you have any problems, you can come and find me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Teacher, I just wanted to ask, why has Dai Hongbing not checked in yet?��


    Zhang Xiaoyan sighed and said, ��He has actually already arrived in Shanghai. It��s just that he has encountered some special situations and is unable to report to the school.��


    Qin Haodong asked with a frown, ��What did he encounter? How come it��s more important than reporting to the school?��


    ��It��s because he was put in a detention center,�� Zhang Xiaoyan said, ��Dai Hongbing has been in Shanghai for two days. But as soon as he arrived, something happened and he was locked up in a detention center.


    Now the senior management of the school is discussing this matter. If he is not able to report for military training tomorrow, it is very likely that they will cancel his admission.��


    ��What on earth did he do?��


    Qin Haodong asked with surprise. Normally, a student who had just arrived in a different place was unlikely to make very serious mistakes.


    Zhang Xiaoyan said, ��I only learned of the situation from the school director. When Dai Hongbing came to Shanghai the day before yesterday, he was in a traffic accident as soon as he walked out of the station. An old lady in her 70s was hit by an unlicensed car. The car didn��t stop at all and just drove away.


    ��Seeing that the old lady was in critical condition, Dai Hongbing sent her to the hospital. However, he was detained in the hospital by her family members who arrived afterwards. They said that he was the one who hit the old lady. They want a compensation of 500,000 yuan from him, and for him to pay for all the medical expenses.


    ��Dai Hongbing was a student from the mountains with a tuition fee of less than 10,000 yuan. Later, the old lady��s family reported him to the police, so he was arrested and taken to the detention center.��


    ��That��s going over the top. How can they do this?!��


    Qin Haodong was so angry that he hit the table and stood up. He had seen this kind of situation in the news before, but he did not expect to encounter it himself that day.


    Zhang Xiaoyan said, ��Currently, that��s all the information we know. However, the specific situation is still uncertain, because there were no cameras on the section of the road where the incident happened. Also, no witnesses have been found.


    ��Due to the strong request of the family, the police could only detain Dai Hongbing first.��


    Qin Haodong said in a serious tone, ��Since there is no evidence, why did the family say that Dai Hongbing hit the old lady?��


    ��The family only has one reason,�� Zhang Xiaoyan said, ��They have never seen each other before. If Dai Hongbing didn��t hit the old lady, why did he send her to the hospital?��


    ��What kind of bullshit reason is that? Absolutely ridiculous. Is it a sin to be a good person?��


    In the past, Qin Haodong had always been furious when he saw such news. However, since it had happened to his roommate, he would not sit idly by and do nothing.


    Zhang Xiaoyan looked at the boy in front of her. Her first impression of Qin Haodong was that he was gentle, and was indifferent towards favors or humiliation. He didn��t display any emotional changes even when he was being taken away by the police. However this time, he was like an angry lion, making her feel his coldness.


    ��What is the school��s attitude on this matter?��


    Zhang Xiaoyan said, ��For things like this where there��s no evidence, it is not convenient for the school to say too much. If Dai Hongbing cannot report to the school by tomorrow, then according to regulations, his student status can only be cancelled.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If Dai Hongbing acted bravely for the sake of righteousness, wouldn��t it be too cold hearted for the school to do this?


    ��If even educational places are this cold hearted, then who will dare to help in situations with injustice in the future? Who will dare to lend a helping hand to those who need help?��


    Zhang Xiaoyan sighed again, ��The school also has its own reasons. At the moment, no one can prove that his actions were righteous. It��s just a story. As a school director, they can��t do much more than this.��


    ��Miss Zhang, can you tell me which detention center Dai Hongbing was taken to?��


    ��I heard it was the East District Detention Center.��


    ��Miss Zhang, Dai Hongbing is our roommate from the 508 dormitory. As long as he truly acted righteously, I will help him to come to our school before the military training tomorrow.��


    With that, Qin Haodong turned around and left the office.


    Zhang Xiaoyan shook her head. In her opinion, it was just a moment of fury from the big boy. No one could do anything to help in this kind of issue.


    After leaving the office, Qin Haodong took a deep breath. He calmed himself down, then walked towards the classroom.


    Before he had reached the entrance of the classroom, a beautiful figure appeared in the hallway. It was Su Hui.


    ��Qin Haodong, I lost this time. However, I��m not going to admit defeat.��


    ��That��s your problem. It has nothing to do with me.��


    Qin Haodong did not stop his steps as he continued to walk forward.


    Su Hui followed him and said, ��I heard Li Meiyu say that you have medical skills. I want to compete against you.��


    ��I don��t have time.��


    Qin Haodong continued walking forward.


    ��Are you scared?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Su Hui��s delicate face and said, ��I don��t want to bully you!��


    He was telling the truth. As the Emperor Green Wood who had cultivated in the Cultivation World for more than 500 years, he would indeed be bullying her if they competed in medical skills. However, this sounded like an insult to Su Hui.


    Su Hui��s face turned red as she said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, I have to compete against you once.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. Beneath this girl��s calm appearance was a competitive heart.


    ��I already told you, I don��t have time.��


    Su Hui��s expression stiffened before she stubbornly said, ��If you don��t compete against me, then I will follow you forever!��

 Chapter 486 - Paying A Visit

    Chapter 486 Paying A Visit


    Qin Haodong did not continue to speak. He went back into the classroom; Su Hui was following close behind.


    After the class meeting ended, all the other students had left, leaving only Zhi Fubao, Tian Boguang and Li Meiyu.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had come back, Tian Boguang stepped forward and asked, ��Boss, did you ask when our roommate will arrive to check in?��


    ��I��m afraid he won��t be back for a while!��


    Qin Haodong told them about Dai Hongbing��s story, and then said, ��What do you guys think?��


    Fu Bao slapped the table and said angrily, ��Such cruel and cold-blooded people. It��s obvious that he was saving the old lady, but instead he was blamed for it. Is there justice left?��


    Tian Boguang also said angrily, ��People say that you can��t help a fallen old lady. It seems to be true. Don��t these people think? If they are so heartless, who will lend them a helping hand in the future when they are in trouble?��


    Although Li Meiyu and Su Hui did not speak, however, their expressions were ugly. They were angry about the unfair treatment towards Dai Hongbing.


    Qin Haodong said to Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang, ��Things are indeed like this. Do you guys still see Dai Hongbing as a member of our 508 dormitory?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Of course we do. Someone who can act righteously at a critical time is definitely a man. Although we have not met him yet, he is also our brother.��


    Zhi Fubao took out a bank card and said, ��Just for what he did, I, fat brother, will see him as my brother.


    ��Boss, here��s the million yuan the bastard Zhou Guohao gave me as compensation. I originally wanted to keep this money for our dormitory activities, but now you should use it to save Dai Hongbing. What do you think?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��The family of that old lady just want money. As long as we pay the compensation, Dai Hongbing will be able to come to class. Our top priority is to save him.��


    Su Hui was originally pestering Qin Haodong about competing in medical skills, but she was then moved after hearing their conversation. She did not expect that those three could be so loyal for a roommate they had never met.


    ��That works.�� Qin Haodong obviously would not put the one million yuan in his eyes. ��Money is not a problem. However, we have to find out the truth about this matter before we save him,�� said Qin Haodong.


    ��There��s no time to lose. Let��s go now.��


    Zhi Fubao asked, ��Boss, where are we going?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I already asked Miss Zhang. Dai Hongbing is locked up in the East District Detention Center. Let��s go over and see what the situation is.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Count me in. I am also going. I might be able to help.��


    ��Okay!��


    Qin Haodong nodded. This was a good idea. It was best to keep her within his line of sight.


    ��Count me in as well.��


    The one who spoke was Su Hui.


    Qin Haodong frowned, ��We are going to take care of business. There��s no need for you to go as well.��


    Su Hui said, ��Although Dai Hongbing is your roommate, he is also my classmate. I should go and see him when he is in a bind. Moreover, I am from the city of Shanghai, so I am familiar with the roads. I also have a car.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it. ��Okay then. Let��s go together.��


    All of them left the classroom together. They arrived at the parking lot outside the school.


    Originally, they were worried that Su Hui��s car would be too small to hold so many people. However, they found that it was a red BMW SUV. It was just enough for five people.


    Zhi Fubao��s body was the largest, therefore he got to enjoy special treatment and sit in the passenger seat next to the driver.


    After fastening his seat belt, he smiled at Su Hui in the driver��s seat and said, ��I couldn��t tell that you were such a rich woman. How about taking me in?��


    While Su Hui started the car, she said with a straight face, ��Fatty, I can��t afford it.��


    ��I���� Zhi Fubao cried with a bitter face, ��Is there any justice left? Fat people don��t have any human rights!��


    ��Exactly. How can you say such shameless words? Why not look in the mirror and see what you look like yourself?�� Tian Boguang, who sat in the back, poked his head out and said with a smile, ��Su Hui, I��m not fat. How about considering me?��


    ��Nothing special. You are too much of a sissy!��


    Through this incident, Su Hui had become a lot closer to them. She even made jokes one after another.


    Tian Boguang said angrily, ��What? You are calling me a sissy? I am just educated and polite, gentle and elegant, with a face as white as jade����


    ��Laosan, how can you say such shameless words? If you continue, I��m going to vomit my dinner from last night.��


    Seeing Tian Boguang get humiliated, Zhi Fubao immediately smiled happily and said to Su Hui, ��Since you don��t like us two brothers, then what do you think of our boss?��


    Su Hui said, ��Nothing much. I will defeat him sooner or later.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. This girl had such a strong competitive heart.


    Right at that moment, his phone rang.


    Inside the bathroom at the Zhou family��s manor, when Zhou Xinzhu saw the near-perfect figure in the mirror, she was moved to tears again.


    She finally could say goodbye to names like ��the flat-chested woman��.Visit v ip novel. com


    After taking the small red pill given to her by Qin Haodong, her left and right breasts were finally even. They were both cup size A.


    However, she was not satisfied with this, so she took another breast enhancement pills that Qin Haodong had given her. Their breast had grown to a real b cup, bigger than most women.


    After admiring her perfect body again, she reluctantly put on her clothes.


    Those clothes were newly prepared for her by Liu Yue. As her chest became bigger, her previous clothes were no longer suitable for her.


    After she walked out of the bathroom, she grabbed her cell phone and dialed Qin Haodong.


    She was sincerely grateful towards the man who had made her chest stand out, even more grateful than the time he had saved her.


    After the phone was picked up, she said, ��Thank you, Doctor Qin.��


    Although those were only six short words, they contained everything. She knew it, and so did Qin Haodong.


    ��It��s nothing. I want to thank you for what happened at the police station,�� Qin Haodong replied.


    ��Doctor Qin, we don��t need to be polite to each other. We are friends from now on,�� Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Do you have time tonight? I would like to treat you to dinner.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No need to treat me to dinner. Actually, I happen to have something that needs your help.��


    He knew very well that places like the detention center were heavily guarded. He was afraid that he would not be able to see Dai Hongbing when he got there. He originally wanted to ask Ma Wenzhuo for help. However, since a boss had called him, he could borrow the influence of the Zhou family.


    ��What is it? Tell me,�� Zhou Xinzhu said without hesitation. She was indeed willing to do anything for this man.


    Qin Haodong briefly told her what had happened to Dai Hongbing. Then, he said, ��I want to meet with my roommate in the detention center. Can you contact the detention center?��


    ��Such a small matter, it��s no problem. Wait for me at the detention center. I will go there now.��


    For the Zhou family to go to the detention center to meet someone was really a trivial matter.


    She made another phone call, then drove straight to the Eastern District Detention Center.


    Zhou Xinzhu arrived when Qin Haodong and the others had just arrived at the detention center.


    After they met, he introduced the others to her.


    Li Meiyu and Zhi Fubao had met Zhou Xinzhu in the stadium before. That was their second meeting. Something felt different about the current Zhou Xinzhu once they saw her, but they could not figure out what.


    Qin Haodong glanced at her chest and said jokingly, ��The result isn��t bad. Very good.��


    Being a woman, her cheeks flushed when she heard those words with a hidden meaning behind them. However, her face was filled with joy.


    ��I��ve already made a call. Let��s go in,�� she said.


    Qin Haodong nodded. Then, they all walked towards the detention center. As soon as they entered, the detention center��s superintendent, Ding Hongwei, was already waiting there with a big smile.


    ��Miss Zhou, you are welcome to help guide our work here.��


    As for the young lady of the Zhou family, he could not find a way to please her normally. However, she had actually made a visit, so he naturally tried his best to suck up to her.


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Superintendent Ding, you go ahead with your work. I just want to take my friend to see someone.��


    Ding Hongwei quickly nodded and said, ��No problem. I have already organized it.��


    The group of people arrived at the reception room of the detention center, where there was a small round table with four dishes and a few packs of cigarettes on it.


    After they sat down, a skinny young man was brought over to them not long after.


    He was around 180 centimeters tall, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses. He looked a little haggard, with a sad look below his eyebrows. However, his eyes were crystal clear.


    Although his hands were handcuffed, his back was extremely straight, and he had no signs of being corrupt. When he first looked at Qin Haodong, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    This man was Dai Hongbing, a child who came from the mountains. He carried the hopes of his parents and the entire village. He did not expect to be jailed after arriving in Shanghai, of all things, because of giving a helping hand to save someone.


    He had neither relatives nor friends in that city, so he was very surprised when he learned that someone had visited him.


    The two prison guards uncuffed Dai Hongbing, then pushed open the door and went out. They guarded outside the door.


    Dai Hongbing moved his wrists around, then looked at the group of people and asked, ��Who are you guys?��


    ��I��m the brother who sleeps in the bunk above yours.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile. According to the school��s bunk order, Dai Hongbing slept on the bunk below his.


    ��We are freshmen from the Shanghai Medical College. According to the allocation of the school, you and the three of us are in the 508 dormitory. Therefore, we are brothers of the same dormitory. These two are also our classmates,�� Qin Haodong said, as he introduced Zhi Fubao and the others to Dai Hongbing one by one. As for Zhou Xinzhu, she was only introduced as his friend.


    Dai Hongbing did not expect for someone to come visit him during such a time. ��Thank you!�� Dai Hongbing said excitedly.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t need to be polite. Can you tell us what��s going on? Did you hit that old lady or not?��


    Dai Hongbing said with a wry smile, ��I just arrived in Shanghai, and I don��t even have a bike. What would I hit her with?��


    With that, he told them his story from beginning to end.


    The old lady was knocked down by a black car without a license plate. She was seriously injured and her life was in danger, but the people around her were just onlookers and no one stepped out to help.


    Dai Hongbing happened to arrive at the scene, so he directly took the old lady to a nearby hospital in the city center of Shanghai. He used his own tuition fee of 8000 yuan to help the old lady pay for the rescue fee.


    He had thought that when the old lady��s family arrived, they would definitely return the money to him. However, instead of paying the money back, they insisted that he had hit the old lady and demanded 500,000 yuan as compensation.


    Dai Hongbing did not have 500,000, and had not admitted that he hit the old lady. In the end, the family called the police. Due to the strong request from the family, the police sent him to the detention center.


    Zhi Fubao said angrily, ��These policemen are too unreasonable. Dai Hongbing doesn��t even have a bicycle. How could he have hit the old lady?��


    Dai Hongbing said with a bitter expression, ��The three sons of the old lady insisted that I hit her. Even if I didn��t have a car, they said I surely had something to do with the person who hit the old lady. Otherwise, why would I have taken the old lady to the hospital?��

 Chapter 487 - Three Rebellious Sons

    Chapter 487 Three Rebellious Sons


    Tian Boguang said angrily, ��What kind of bullshit theory is this? Is everyone as cold-blooded as they are? If everyone refuses to save someone when they need help, what will this society become?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Dai Hongbing and asked, ��Do you regret it?��


    After a little hesitation, Dai Hongbing said, ��I don��t regret it. If I hadn��t helped the old lady at that time, her life would have been lost. Nothing is as important as a human life.��


    Qin Haodong continued to ask, ��If you were given another chance, would you still take that old lady to the hospital?��


    ��I��ve thought about this many times these past few days. I would have done the same.��


    ��Have you ever thought that if the old lady��s sons continue to go after you, you might end up being sentenced for this brave act of righteousness, resulting in the loss of attending your dream university and your entire life?��


    Dai Hongbing said, ��Yes, this incident has really hurt me a lot. However, people have their own bottom line after all. If you don��t help when someone needs it and disregard life, can you still be called human?��


    Qin Haodong nodded secretly. Although he didn��t use the Mind-manipulating method, he could feel that Dai Hongbing had spoken the truth.


    This kind of thing happened to an ordinary student who was not rich, and had only just arrived at a strange city. If his mind had been a little fragile, he would have collapsed a long time ago.


    What was gratifying was that although he had suffered from an involuntary disaster, he could still straighten his back and keep his bottom line as a human. This kind of person was worth helping!


    ��You can rest assured that this matter will have a satisfactory ending. Although I don��t dare say that good people will be rewarded, I can guarantee that you will get a fair treatment.��


    Qin Haodong patted Dai Hongbing on the shoulder, ��You are a member of our 508 dormitory. My brother in the lower bunk, go back and have a good rest. Don��t think too much. Come to school early tomorrow morning for military training.��


    Dai Hongbing was stunned at first. Then, he said with a wry smile, ��Thank you very much for coming to see me. There��s no need to comfort me. It is impossible for me to leave here, considering the unreasonable character of the old lady��s three sons.��


    Qin Haodong said firmly, ��I am not comforting you. Believe me, you will be able to show up at the Shanghai Medical College early tomorrow morning.��


    After he spoke, he and the others left the detention center.


    After they walked out, Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Doctor Qin, you don��t need my help with this?��


    With the strength of the Zhou family, dealing with this small matter was very easy. At most they would just compensate with a bit of money. Dai Hongbing could be released very soon.


    ��Don��t worry. Let��s go to the hospital to see the old lady. Wait until we find out more about the situation.��


    With that, they hurried to the hospital together.


    The Shanghai City Central Hospital had a general ward which was a room for three people. The injured old lady Zhang was lying in a coma on the hospital bed when Qin Haodong and the others arrived. It seemed that the situation was really serious.


    On the other bed was a middle-aged man who had broken his leg. He was packing up his things with a middle-aged woman. They seemed ready to move out.


    Qin Haodong and the others placed the fruit and nutrition products they had bought at the head of the bed. He glanced at the middle-aged man and said, ��Brother, I don��t think your injury has healed yet. Why are you in such a hurry to get out of the hospital?��


    The middle-aged man said, ��I haven��t been discharged from the hospital yet. I want to change to another ward. You see, this old lady is so badly injured that there is no one taking care of her. She might pass away at any time.


    ��I am easily shocked�� I��m afraid to stay in this room, so I asked the doctor to move me to another ward.��


    At this point, he looked at Qin Haodong questioningly and said, ��Young man, are you related to this old lady?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��No. The old lady was brought to the hospital by my friend, so I came to have a look.��


    The middle-aged woman said, ��Are you talking about that kind-hearted young man? We��ve heard about it. It��s really hard to be a good person these days!


    ��That young man helped to bring the old lady to the hospital, yet he was put in prison. What kind of world is this?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sister, how did you hear about it?��


    The middle-aged woman said, ��It��s not a secret. All the doctors and nurses in the hospital know that the young man was a college student, and he even kindly paid the early rescue fee. However, he was falsely accused by the sons of the old lady. They are too cruel.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sister, how many sons does the old lady have? How come I don��t see them? Is no one looking after the old lady here?��


    The middle-aged woman said angrily, ��Those people are wild animals. The old lady was hit like this, yet they don��t even come to see her. They only know how to go after the student for money.��


    The middle-aged man then said, ��The old lady is so pitiful. She has really raised a few ungrateful sons.


    ��After the rescue fee was paid by the college student, none of the sons paid him back. They didn��t even come to look after the old lady. They are simply leaving the old lady to die.


    If that wasn��t the case, then we wouldn��t be in a hurry to change wards.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��I still want to talk to them about the compensation. Will they be coming here?��


    The middle-aged woman said, ��It��s not that they don��t come. Every night at six or seven, they come to see if the old lady has died or not. They are probably waiting for her to die to ask for more compensation from the college student.��


    The middle-aged man said, ��It��s about time. They should be here soon.


    ��Little brother, let me tell you, those guys are very greedy. When you talk later, you must not show that you are rich, or they will certainly open their mouths and ask for a lot of money from you.��


    While talking, the two of them were almost done packing. The middle-aged woman helped the man into a wheelchair, then pushed him to a ward next door. The current ward now only had the old lady left in it.


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang angrily scolded, ��Son of a bitch, there are such children these days. They really are lowlifes.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Right now, it seems that it is the old lady��s three sons who framed Dai Hongbing. If the old lady could wake up, then she would definitely be able to help Dai Hongbing with the truth. Then, the police could release him from the detention center.��


    Su Hui said, ��Let me try.��


    With that, she walked up next to the old lady��s bed, then reached out and began to feel her pulse.


    Qin Haodong also wanted to see how this girl��s medical skills were, so he didn��t stop her. However, Zhi Fubao was worried as he said, ��How good are your medical skills? Will it work?��


    ��Of course it will. My grandpa said I have already received his Eight True Transmission.��


    Su Hui began to feel the old lady��s pulse carefully. As time went on, her face became more and more serious.


    About five minutes later, she withdrew her right hand and said, ��Mrs. Zhang is badly injured. She has broken her left leg and right arm, and her internal organs are seriously injured. Although she is temporarily out of danger from needing an operation, the organs have been shifted to varying degrees.


    ��With the current level of Western medicine, only the sternal fracture can be operated on. The shifted organs cannot be put back into place. The most important thing is that the old lady was hit on the head and has internal bleeding. Even if she lives, I am afraid she will be mentally impaired or remain a vegetable. I can��t be sure.��


    Zhi Fubao yelled, ��Shit. This will be troublesome.��Visit v ip novel. com


    Tian Boguang said, ��Su Hui, do your medical skills really work? It��s not a misdiagnosis, is it?��


    Qin Haodong did not speak, but only nodded secretly in his heart. No wonder the girl dared to challenge him. She was a very skilled Chinese medicine practitioner.


    Although she was nowhere near Qin Haodong, however for someone her age, she was already a genius among geniuses, which was very commendable.


    He also observed the old lady��s condition just then. Just like Su Hui said, the injury was so serious that she might only live for a few more days if she doesn��t receive timely medical treatment.


    Su Hui said firmly, ��My diagnosis can��t be wrong.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Great magic doctor Su, since you know her injuries, then you should also know how to treat her, right?��


    Tian Boguang also said with hope, ��That��s right. As long as you can make the old lady speak, then Dai Hongbing will be saved.��


    Su Hui shook her head, ��Doctors are not immortals. Mrs. Zhang��s illness is so serious that even my grandfather won��t be able to save her.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Who is your grandfather?��


    Su Hui said, ��My grandfather is Su Hongbo of our college. He and Fang Helun, the grandfather of Fang Zhaoping, are called the two great Chinese medicine practitioners in the Shanghai Medical College.��


    Zhou Xinzhu was slightly surprised, ��So the old magic doctor Su is your grandfather. The old man once came to our house to treat my grandfather.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��I checked old Su��s information before I checked into the college. He is definitely a master in the field of Chinese medicine practitioners.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Grandpa Su is very famous. Fang Zhaoping��s grandfather, Fang Helun, is also very good. He is a very skilled Chinese medicine practitioner, but his grandson is just average.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��This is not the time to talk about this. We need to find a way to wake the old lady Zhang up and prove Dai Hongbing��s innocence.��


    Su Hui said, ��It��s impossible to wake Mrs. Zhang up. It��s better to think about how to negotiate with her family.��


    Zhi Fubao said reluctantly, ��We do have money, but to give it to those lowlifes really makes me uncomfortable. Burning it is better than this.��


    ��Let me try.��


    Qin Haodong said as he walked up next to the old lady Zhang��s bed. He took out a Physique-Improving Pill from his pocket to give to old lady Zhang.


    The old lady��s physique was too weak at the moment. She had to improve her Yang energy in order to carry out the follow-up treatment. It was not appropriate to eat the Physique-Improving Pill right then.


    When Su Hui saw that he was going to give old lady Zhang medicine, her expression could not help but change as she said, ��This is not the time to be brave. Old lady Zhang��s life will be in danger at any time. Also, we sneaked in without the permission from the hospital.


    ��If you make trouble, then you will have to go to jail as well.��


    Li Meiyu said nervously, ��That��s right. A human life is at stake. This is no joke.��


    Among the people present, only Zhou Xinzhu had full confidence in Qin Haodong. Even her breast cancer could be cured within an hour. If he could develop a magic medicine like the breast enhancement pills, then it wouldn��t be difficult to treat the old lady.


    ��Don��t worry. I know,�� Qin Haodong said as he fed the Physique-Improving Pill into the mouth of old lady Zhang.


    Then, he reached out and grabbed old lady Zhang��s broken left leg. Although the leg had been urgently treated by the hospital, it was not linked very well. If this went on, old lady Zhang would not be able to get out of bed for the rest of her life.


    After a few simple touches of gently pulling and pushing, a click sound was heard. The broken leg was reconnected.


    Li Meiyu yelled, ��Haodong, what are you doing? Treatments are not a joke.��


    In her view, Qin Haodong��s method of bone setting was so casual that it seemed as if he were fooling around.


    However, while amateurs saw the fun, experts saw the technique. The expression on Su Hui��s face changed greatly. She could see that Qin Haodong��s bone setting technique was many times higher than her own. Her grandfather, Su Hongbo, was famous for his bone setting and was known as the Ghost Hand. However, he definitely could never tackle complicated problems in such an easy manner.


    ��Don��t worry. This leg has been reconnected.��


    Qin Haodong smiled at Li Meiyu, then reconnected the old lady��s broken right arm.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and stretched out his hands in front of old lady Zhang��s chest. However, he didn��t acted as it would be expected; instead, he moved his hands around in the air.

 Chapter 488 - The Truth

    Chapter 488 The Truth


    Zhi Fubao asked curiously, ��Boss, what are you doing? Is this about medical skills or qigong?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��What qigong? I��m guessing the boss wants to give the old lady a massage, but he is a little afraid, so he is hesitating.��


    Su Hui suddenly opened her eyes wide. She looked at Qin Haodong��s hands moving in the air and shouted, ��Is this the Enlightenment Hand?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��Good eyes. This is indeed the Enlightenment Hand.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��What is the Enlightenment Hand? The name sounds awesome.��


    He knew nothing about Chinese medicine practitioners before, but in Su Hui��s case, being a genius from a Chinese medicine practitioner family, the words ��Enlightenment Hand�� were like thunder in her ears.


    ��Using Qi with your hands to create enlightenment!�� This was the record of the Enlightenment Hand in the ancient books of Chinese medicine practitioners.


    Legend had it that the Enlightenment Hand had an unimaginable effect on treating displaced or injured internal organs.


    It was just that the Enlightenment Hand needed the combination of medicine and martial arts. With the decline of Chinese medicine practitioners, the Enlightenment Hand had been lost for many years. Unexpectedly, it had appeared again that day.


    ��How is this possible? How is this possible?!��Visit v ip novel. com


    Su Hui could hardly believe what was going on in front of her. A few hours before, she had offered to compete with this young man. At the moment, it seemed that she was too far behind, considering Qin Haodong��s Enlightenment Hand.


    ��So it was the truth when he had said he didn��t want to bully me?��


    The current Su Hui had realized how big the gap in their medical skills was.


    Qin Haodong restored the displaced internal organs of the old lady bit by bit. Then, he used the Green Wood Genuine Qi to help her clear the blocked meridians. Only after that did he stop using the Enlightenment Hand.


    The order of his treatment was from the bottom up. The last thing to treat was the old lady Zhang��s injured head, which was also the most difficult. Only by cleaning up the congestion inside could the old lady wake up.


    After she returned to her senses, Su Hui said, ��There is no good technique for a Chinese medicine practitioner to help with this kind of internal congestion. You have cured more than half of the old lady��s ailments now. Leave the rest to the hospital. Western medicine is better at this.��


    ��That won��t be good. This lady is too old. If she has an operation, she may not be able to leave the operating table. Even if the operation is successful, she will not be able to regain consciousness.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Su Hui. ��Who said us Chinese medicine practitioners don��t have a good technique for internal bleeding?��


    ��This�� Do you have a way?�� Su Hui asked, eyes filled with doubt.


    ��Wait and see!�� Qin Haodong said as he took out the needle bag and began to stick the silver needles into the old lady��s head one by one.


    His technique was not fast. After each silver needle had pierced the old lady, he placed two fingers on the end of the needle. Then, the needle immediately seemed to be charged with electricity as the end of the needle kept swinging.


    Seeing that technique, Su Hui jumped up and exclaimed, ��This�� Is this the Rejuvenative Acupuncture?��


    Zhi Fubao was right next to her. He was startled as he clutched his chest and shouted, ��Sister, don��t be so startled. I��m going to have a heart attack from you freaking out.��


    Su Hui ignored him and continued to cry out, ��Oh my God, I��m really seeing the Rejuvenative Acupuncture. This kind of acupuncture really exists.��


    Ten minutes later, Qin Haodong took back all the silver needles he had used. Then, he stretched out the Laogong acupoint in the palm of his right hand and pointed it at the Baihui Point on the top of the old lady��s head. The Green Wood Genuine Qi was slowly emitted.


    Under everyone��s gazes, they saw two streaks of blood coming out from the old lady Zhang��s nose. The color of the blood was dark red, and there were blood clots inside.


    Tian Boguang was startled as he shouted, ��Boss, please, you��ve made the old lady worse! Why don��t you quickly run away? I will say that I did all this.��


    Zhi Fubao also yelled, ��That��s right Boss, blood is oozing out from her eyes, nose and mouth. It is impossible to save the old lady now.��


    Qin Haodong lifted his hand, then hit both of them on the chest hard, ��What nonsense are you talking about? The old lady has completely recovered.��


    With that, he took the towel from the head of the bed and wiped the blood from the old lady��s nose.


    ��Boss, you don��t have to force yourself to be tough. If there is anything, I will take care of it����


    While Zhi Fubao was talking, he suddenly stopped there dumbfounded, because he saw that the old lady Zhang, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked around the ward, and then slowly sat up on the bed.


    ��Young man, where am I?�� The old lady asked Zhi Fubao.


    ��Where�� Where is this?�� Zhi Fubao stumbled as if he were in a dream, ��It�� It should be the hospital!��


    ��Hospital?�� The expression on the old lady��s face suddenly changed. She yelled, ��I remember. I was hit by a car. A young man who was walking by helped me. I don��t remember anything after that.


    Where is that young man? I need to properly thank him. I would have probably died if it wasn��t for him.��


    Seeing that the old lady had really woken up and regained consciousness, everyone became excited.


    Li Meiyu threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms and kissed him on the cheek, ��Haodong, you are really amazing!��


    Zhi Fubao was originally standing next to Su Hui, but seeing Su Hui��s frosty face, he immediately gave up the idea of hugging her.


    Tian Boguang looked at Zhou Xinzhu, who was standing next to him. The girl��s aura was so powerful that he could not provoke her at all. He could only turn his head and hug Zhi Fubao. However, he wasn��t going to kiss Zhi Fubao, as he didn��t have that special hobby.


    Zhou Xinzhu looked at Qin Haodong. She had sparkles in her beautiful eyes. This young man was really unusual and had surprised her yet again.


    Su Hui grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and asked excitedly, ��How did you get the internal bleeding out through her nose?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��My technique is mainly Genuine Qi. You haven��t practiced martial arts, so you wouldn��t understand.��


    ��I����


    Su Hui was stunned on the spot.


    For as long as she could remember, she was smarter than other children and also more beautiful. After attending school, she would get first place in all the exams. She had also showed a unique talent as a Chinese medicine practitioner, which her grandfather was deeply fond of.


    Because of this, she could be said to be the daughter of heaven. She had been praised for the past 20 years, and had developed a competitive and arrogant character.


    She rejected the boys who had pursued her. She only had one condition. They had to be stronger than her. After all these years, it turned out that she had not met a man who was better than her.


    Because she was so amazing, she had always said ��you wouldn��t understand�� to others. She had never thought that one day, someone else would be saying it back to her.


    Therefore, even though Qin Haodong had said a few words randomly, those words were like thunder in her ears. They dealt a massive blow to her.


    Qin Haodong had not noticed this. He turned towards the old lady Zhang and said, ��Grandma, do you remember what happened when you were hit by the car? Can you tell us more about it?��


    Hearing his question, everyone quietened down, as they wanted to hear what the old lady had to say. The main purpose of their visit was to learn the truth about this incident and give justice to Dai Hongbing.


    ��I remember, I remember����


    Old lady Zhang told everyone what happened that day. Basically, like Dai Hongbing had said, it was a black car that hit her. After the incident, it did not stop at all, it simply drove away. It was Dai Hongbing who stopped a taxi and took her to the hospital. What happened later was unclear because she was in a coma.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Grandma, it was my classmate Dai Hongbing who saved you. He is locked in a detention center because of this incident����


    He told her the rest of the story, and then said, ��Grandma, I will call the police now and ask them to come over. Can you explain the incident to them?��


    ��Yes, of course,�� Old lady Zhang said with a look of guilt, ��I��m very sorry about what happened to that young man. My three sons do everything but humane things. Call the police now. I will make things clear to them.��


    They were very happy after hearing her response. Zhou Xinzhu was about to ask someone to contact the police force, but right at that moment, someone at the door of the ward shouted, ��Who are you guys? What are you doing here?��


    Hearing this cry, several people immediately turned their eyes towards the door and saw three tall and strong men appear standing in front of the door.


    ��Who are you guys? Are you here to give us the compensation? I��m telling you, that kid hit my mother and turned her into this. He has to pay at least 500,000 yuan, otherwise, he can forget about leaving the detention center.��


    The person who spoke was the strong one who walking at the front. He was Zhang Dali, the eldest son of old lady Zhang. Following behind him was the old lady��s other two sons, Zhang Erqiang and Zhang Sangang.


    This guy looked very rough, but in fact, his mind was very active. They didn��t know the people who were there, since they weren��t related to the Zhang family. Therefore, they were naturally related to that kid.


    When the three sons saw Qin Haodong and the others, they were also delighted. After waiting for so many days, the kid��s family finally came to them. The would be able to ask for money.


    Although those people looked young, the girls Zhou Xinzhu and Li Meiyu were covered with famous brands. It was easy to tell that they were rich at a glance. The three brothers would be able to get a lot of money.


    Zhang Erqiang also shouted, ��Actually, 500,000 is not that much. You see, my mother was injured like this. She is in a severe coma. The doctor said that her life could be in danger at any time����


    As he spoke, he suddenly saw the old lady Zhang sitting on the bed. It was as if he had seen a ghost and he shouted in horror, ��Old thing, are you alive or dead?��


    Old lady Zhang was not overjoyed when she saw her three sons. On the contrary, there was a twinkle of fear in her eyes.


    Qin Haodong said to the three people, ��Grandma Zhang has just woken up, and has made it very clear that it was a black car that hit her. If you want money, you can go find the culprit. It has nothing to do with my classmate Dai Hongbing.��


    After they heard his words, Zhang Dali and his brothers looked at each other with a complicated expression. Then, he looked back at the old lady on the bed and said to Qin Haodong, ��My mother is in her 70s and was hit by a car. She must be very confused right now. What she said is nonsense.��


    Zhang Sangang continued to say, ��None of us were here when she woke up. It must be you guys who forced her to say it. Be careful, or I will beat you up.�� As he spoke, he threateningly waved his fist.


    Tian Boguang yelled, ��Nonsense. Grandma Zhang said it voluntarily. When did we force her?��


    Zhi Fubao yelled angrily, ��Rubbish. We saved Grandma Zhang��s life. Instead of thanking us, you guys actually talk to us like this?��


    Zhang Dali said, ��Grateful? Why should we be grateful to you? Did us brothers ask you to do it?��


    ��You����


    What else could Zhi Fubao say? Zhang Erqiang stopped him and said, ��My mum has just woken up. You guys leave first. We need to talk with her. Wait until we have calmed down, then we will talk to you guys.��


    ��Okay then. We will wait outside. Call us when you��re done.��


    Qin Haodong had not said a word. He secretly placed a bean-sized camera on the flowerpot in the room.


    This was given to him by Hu Xiaoxian. It was said to be the latest technology that was produced in Huaxia. The image quality of the camera was very clear, and it could be connected to the mobile phone in real time via the internet.

 Chapter 489 - Hated By Both Men and God

    Chapter 489 Hated By Both Men and God


    Qin Haodong left the ward with the others. They did not guard outside the door, but instead arrived at the end of the corridor. It was very quiet with no one present.


    Zhi Fubao said worriedly, ��Boss, I don��t think these guys are good people. They wanted us to leave. Would they be up to something?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��I think so as well. They are most likely forcing the old lady to validate the blame on Dai Hongbing.��


    Li Meiyu said with disbelief, ��Really? Can human beings be this terrible?��


    Zhi Fubao said angrily, ��If they can leave their seriously ill mother here without asking about her, then that means they have no conscience. They can��t be called human beings.��


    ��You don��t need to guess. Let��s find out. If they are really going to do something like that, then they are looking for death.��


    Under the puzzled gaze of several people, Qin Haodong took out his mobile phone and wirelessly connected it with the miniature camera he left in the ward. Soon, a picture of the room appeared on the mobile phone.


    Zhi Fubao said with surprise, ��Boss, how are you doing this?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Boss, you are too awesome. You can even do this. We��ll have to be careful when we shower from here on. This guy might peep at us.��


    Qin Haodong lifted his hand and flicked his finger on Tian Boguang��s head. ��Stop talking nonsense. Let��s quickly have a look,�� he said.


    They moved closer together and looked at the mobile phone screen. Right then, the three sons had surrounded old lady Zhang.


    Zhang Dali said first, ��Old lady, did you say some ridiculous things to those people?��


    Old lady Zhang was very scared of her sons. ��I didn��t say anything. I just told them the truth!�� she said submissively.


    Zhang Sangang said in an overbearing manner, ��You are not allowed to tell the truth! Listen to me. Tell them that the college student who brought you to the hospital was the one who hit you. You got that?��


    Old lady Zhang said, ��I can��t do that. The young man saved my life. It would be heartless to say that.��


    Zhang Erqiang said, ��So what? Can having a conscience be used as money? You just have to say what we told you. That way, us brothers can ask for money. Without money, how would we raise money for your coffin?��


    Although the old lady was very afraid of her three sons, she was still stubborn and said again, ��I can��t say that. It will ruin someone else��s child. When I die, I will be sent to hell.��


    After she spoke, Zhang Dali grabbed her collar and said viciously, ��What are you saying old lady? Do you think that I wouldn��t send you to hell now?��


    Qin Haodong and the others were very angry after watching that scene. Zhi Fubao said, ��This useless son of a bitch. He actually acts like this towards his own mother, and even wants to put the blame on Dai Hongbing. I��m going to go teach them a lesson now!��


    Qin Haodong held him back and said, ��Not yet. Let��s wait and see.��


    Zhi Fubao turned around and angrily looked at the mobile phone screen.


    On the screen, Zhang Sangang was saying to old lady Zhang, ��Now you must cooperate with us three brothers to ask for money. Otherwise, what will we use to look after you?��


    Old lady zhang gasped heavily, but did not speak.


    Zhang Erqiang pulled Zhang Dali away and said in a more relaxed tone, ��Mom, you know about our family��s situation. None of us have work, so we really need this money.


    ��My son, your eldest grandson, is about to get married. As long as you can help us get this money, we will definitely be filial sons in the future. How about it?��


    Seeing that the old lady was still silent, he said again, ��How about this? If you don��t want to, then don��t speak. Just follow our lead.��


    Zhang Dali seemed to be still a bit worried and threatened again, ��Old thing, did you hear? Don��t think about getting any food in the future. If you dare spout nonsense later.��


    Old lady Zhang slowly closed her eyes. Two streams of thick tears flowed down her wrinkled cheeks.


    Zhang Erqiang turned his head and said greedily to his brothers, ��Laoda, Laosan, I think these students have a lot of money. We are going to be rich����


    Watching up to that point, Qin Haodong sighed. He put away his mobile phone and said, ��Call the police!��


    He immediately called Nalan Wuxia and told her the situation. Then, Qin Haodong and the others went back to the ward.


    As soon as he entered, he heard Zhang Dali say, ��We��ve just asked our mom. She said it was indeed that college student who hit her.��


    Zhang Erqiang then said, ��My mom also said that you guys forced her to say what she said earlier. But it was actually not true.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the three of them and said, ��What do you guys want?��


    Zhang Dali yelled, ��Compensation, of course. That Dai Hongbing kid hit my mom and left her like this. He won��t be leaving the detention center if he doesn��t pay one million.��


    This guy had actually opened his mouth and immediately doubled the original 500,000.


    Zhi Fubao yelled angrily, ��What? Didn��t you guys ask for 500,000? Why is it one million now?��


    Zhang Erqiang said, ��It is reasonable for us to ask for one million. Originally, the situation seemed like my mom was going to die. We don��t need a lot of money for a dead person, therefore we only asked for 500,000.


    ��Now, the situation has changed. My mom is alive, and us brothers have to look after her until she passes. This medical fee, plus nutrition fee, nursing fee and other fees will be around one million, which is not a lot.��


    Zhang Sangang said, ��We also heard that the college student is a freshman at the Medical College. The time to report to the school is about to end. If he doesn��t hurry up, then he won��t be able to go to college for the rest of his life.


    ��Think about it. He would only have a chance in his entire life to go to college. It would be a pity to miss it. I advise you to take out the money as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong took out a bank card from his pocket and said, ��One million is not a lot. I have one million in this card. However, the situation has already been made clear. Dai Hongbing is not the one responsible, so you won��t be able to get this money.��


    Looking at the card in Qin Haodong��s hand, a look of greed flashed across Zhang Dali��s eyes as he shouted, ��Kid, what are you talking about? My mother said clearly that she was hit by Dai Hongbing.��


    Zhang Erqiang said, ��It��s actually useless for you to say this. The police will still consider our statement in this case. As long as we don��t open our mouths, Dai Hongbing will stay in the detention center forever.


    ��Therefore, I advise you to give us the compensation money to avoid any disasters.��


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly and said, ��Are you sure you guys want this one million?��Visit v ip novel. com


    Zhang Sangang yelled, ��Stop talking nonsense. This is the money you should be compensating.��


    ��You three useless people are trying to extort money. You really have gone crazy from wanting money,�� Qin Haodong glanced at the three of them and said with disdain, ��Food and accommodation are free in prison. It is useless for you to ask for this money.��


    Zhang Dali said with a ferocious look, ��Kid, what did you say? Don��t think I won��t beat you until all your teeth fall out.��


    The three brothers were famous rascals in the neighborhood. They did everything from fighting to blackmailing, deceiving and cheating people. Therefore, they did not put the student in front of them in their eyes.


    Right at that moment, the door of the ward opened. Nalan Wuxia walked in with five policemen.


    The expressions on the three brothers changed once they saw them come in. They turned from being fierce to being naive-looking and submissive.


    Zhang Erqiang walked up and said, ��Officer, you��re here. We were about to call the police. These guys bullied the old lady and forced my mother to say that the person responsible for hitting my mother was not their classmate. You must help us!��


    ��You guys really belong to the year of the pig. Not bad for being played,�� Qin Haodong said as he took out his mobile phone, ��Have a look at this.��


    He clicked on the video on his mobile phone. The faces of the people inside the ward were clearly visible.


    Qin Haodong stared coldly at the three of them and said in a cold voice, ��The three of you are scum of the lowest kind. Look forward to staying in prison for the rest of your lives!��


    ��Son of a bitch, you dare screw with us. I will kill you today!��


    They wouldn��t get the million, and they would go to prison�� it was something that drove them mad. Zhang Dali and his brothers rushed to attack Qin Haodong.


    But how could they do anything with their abilities? They were pinned to the ground by Qin Haodong in the blink of an eye.


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang had disliked those guys since a long time ago, so they immediately rushed up to punch them a few times. It made them feel satisfied. Even Li Meiyu, a girl, went up and kicked them a few times.


    No one could be blamed for it. The three brothers had asked for it; their actions would make both men and God angry.


    Once they were done, Nalan Wuxia waved her hand. The few police officers immediately cuffed the three brothers.


    They came back to their senses after a violent beating. Zhang Dali said with a bruised face, ��It��s my fault. It��s my fault this time. Please forgive me!��


    They were local hooligans. When they saw that things weren��t good, they immediately bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes.


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly and said, ��It��s too late to be admitting your mistakes now. Go to prison and say it to the disciplinary officer!��


    Zhang Erqiang yelled, ��We don��t want this money anymore, not even a penny. We will quickly sign the documents to release Dai Hongbing out. Please don��t send us to prison.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No need. Since the situation has been made clear, Dai Hongbing will be able to leave even without your signatures.��


    Zhang Sanqiang said, ��You can��t send us to prison, there��s no one to take care of our mother. She will starve and die!��


    Qin Haodong frowned. Where to put the old lady was indeed a problem. At that moment, Zhou Xinzhu stepped forward and said, ��You don��t have to worry about this. Our Zhou family has a property with the best senior care apartment. We provide this service to old lady Zhang for free.


    ��This senior lady will be able to enjoy the best care there. It is 100 times better than being with unfilial sons.��


    ��This����


    The three of them were suddenly stupefied. They had originally thought it was a good opportunity to become rich. However, they had not expected for things to end up like this.


    As the matter was settled, Nalan Wuxia waved her hand. A few policemen dragged the three men out of the ward and took them to the patrol wagon.


    After they left, Zhi Fubao said to Nalan Wuxia, ��Officer, how many years can these bastards be locked up?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��A one million extortion is not a small sum. I think they��ll be sentenced to at least 10 years.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��It would be best for scums like them to be locked up for life. They will cause damages to society if they are let out.��


    ��You, come here. I want to talk to you about something.��


    Nalan Wuxia did not leave in a hurry. Instead, she called Qin Haodong to one side.


    Seeing her playful expression, Qin Haodong said with a bit of hesitation, ��What��s the matter Wuxia?��


    Nalan Wuxia looked at him and said, ��Not bad. You��re pretty fast. I take my eyes off you for barely a day and three more beauties have appeared next to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This��They are my classmates and friends.��


    ��Remember what you said, friends. I will find you later to settle things if they become more than just friends in the future.��


    Nalan Wuxia stared at him charmingly. She added, ��I am now the captain of the criminal squad in the Eastern District. Thank you!��


    Shanghai was a giant city in Huaxia, and the district was as large as Jiangnan City. The captain of a district would have the same level as the captain of Jiangnan City.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Such a small thing is nothing. You came to Shanghai because of me, so I can��t let you suffer too much.��


    ��I see you have a conscience!�� said Nalan Wuxia, as she kissed Qin Haodong on the cheek.

 Chapter 490 - A Sea

    Seeing Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia walk towards one side, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang started to snoop around and peep at them.


    Zhi Fubao said with confusion, ��Isn��t the case closed? What does this female officer want with the boss?��


    ��You idiot. The female officer is not talking to the boss about the case, but about their relationship.��


    Tian Boguang said with an expert expression, ��From my years of experience, this policewoman must have fallen in love with the boss. I can see from her eyes that she has loved the boss for a while.��


    Zhi Fubao glared at him. ��Please. Don��t bully me for being single. Do you think this is a TV show? Can you fall in love with the boss at a glance? Although the boss is pretty handsome, he can��t be this inhumane����


    While Zhi Fubao spoke, Nalan Wuxia had suddenly kissed Qin Haodong��s face. Zhi Fubao was immediately dumbfounded; his mouth opened so wide that it was big enough to stuff an apple inside.


    Tian Boguang was also stunned. Then he proudly said, ��See? I was right. This policewoman is in love with our boss.��


    The other three girls also saw it happen. ��This pervert,�� Li Meiyu said angrily, ��Hooking up with women everywhere, even a police officer.��


    Zhou Xinzhu��s expression was very strange. The young man��s performance had often exceeded her expectations. He really was an interesting person.


    There was no change on Su Hui. It was as if she had not seen it. She was instead thinking about how to learn medicine skills from Qin Haodong. She didn��t care about anything else.


    Qin Haodong rubbed the cheek that got kissed and said with a wry smile, ��How will I explain this to my classmates later?��


    ��This is a seal; it proves you are mine.��


    Nalan Wuxia stuck her tongue out at him, then turned around and left.


    As soon as Qin Haodong returned to the ward, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang immediately pounced on him.


    ��Boss, it��s amazing to be able to get the policewoman to kiss you after meeting for the first time. From today on, you are my idol!��


    ��Boss, how did you do it? Hurry up and teach a few tricks to us brothers. I don��t want to stay single anymore.��


    Looking at Zhi Fubao, all he was missing was to lie on the ground while hugging Qin Haodong��s leg.


    Tian Boguang said, ��Stop making things difficult for the boss. I��m afraid the woman you will crush to death hasn��t been born yet. Even immortals can��t save you!��


    ��You dare say that about me. I, fat brother, will fight you!�� said Zhi Fubao as he pounced towards Tian Boguang. Qin Haodong ignored the two clowns and said to Zhou Xinzhu, ��Miss Zhou, I still need your help to take care of things later.��


    ��Don��t worry, I will take care of it. I will immediately send someone to take old lady Zhang to the nursing home. Tomorrow morning, I guarantee that you will be able to see your classmate.��


    ��Thank you Miss Zhou!��


    ��You don��t need to call me Miss Zhou in the future, it sounds like a bit too much. Call me Xinzhu!��


    Zhou Xinzhu smiled at Qin Haodong, then left with the others.


    As soon as she left, Su Hui said to Qin Haodong, ��I want to withdraw my challenge. I admit defeat, my medical skills are nowhere near yours.��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. This was for the best, otherwise it would be problematic if she continued to chase after him for a challenge.


    However, before he could become happy, he heard Su Hui continue, ��I want to be your disciple and learn medical skills from you.��


    ��This�� We are classmates, so this is not appropriate. Also, your grandpa is extremely skilled, you can learn more from him.��


    Qin Haodong had no intentions of accepting an apprentice, let alone a female apprentice even if he did.


    ��School and personal issues are different. Being classmates doesn��t hinder me from being your disciple. Also, my grandfather��s medical skills are not as good as yours.��


    ��This�� It��s still not appropriate.��


    ��What��s not appropriate about it?��


    ��Because there��s a rule in our sect. We only pass it down to males.��


    When faced against a girl as stubborn as her, Qin Haodong could only make up such a reason.


    ��I don��t care. I want to learn medical skills from you.��


    Su Hui��s eyes were firm, and her persistence was beyond Qin Haodong��s imagination.


    ��Uh�� let��s head back first. We can talk about this later.��


    With the principle of dragging this out as long as he could, Qin Haodong took the others out of the hospital and said to Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang at the entrance, ��You two send Su Hui back to the girls�� dormitory. Meiyu and I will take a taxi.��


    ��Don��t worry boss. We will definitely complete this task����


    Zhi Fubao��s favorite thing to do was to be a chaperone. However, before he could finish speaking, he heard Su Hui say, ��You two take a taxi back by yourselves. I will go with them.��


    Qin Haodong said with surprise, ��Who are you going with? Where are you going?��


    Su Hui said, ��Of course I��m going with you. I will always follow you until you take me as your apprentice!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. How could this woman do this again, following him around if she disagreed!


    ��Boss, we will leave first. Good luck!��


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang waved at Qin Haodong, then left in a taxi.


    ��Get in,�� Su Hui said, as she opened the door of her BMW.


    Qin Haodong helplessly shook his head. He knew that he would be unable to get rid of her that day, so he could only take her home.


    At least there would be three women at his home, including Li Meiyu. Things would not be too awkward.


    After he returned home, he introduced Su Hui to Jia Shihan. Then, he turned around and went to take a shower and sleep.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned to his room, he was surprised to see Su Hui sitting at the end of his bed.


    ��You�� what are you doing? This is my room.��Access v ip novel


    ��I know this is your room. I just want to learn medical skills from you.��


    Su Hui��s tone was bland, but her eyes showed stubbornness. In all her life, Qin Haodong was the first man who could make her submit.


    ��Sister, it��s almost midnight. Let��s go to sleep first and talk about it tomorrow, okay?��


    ��I don��t care. If you don��t teach me medical skills, then I will stay here forever.��


    ��I����


    Being faced with such a coquettish beauty, Qin Haodong could not help but scold. There was nothing else he could do.


    ��I already told you, our sect has a rule that says it cannot be passed down to women.��


    This time Su Hui seemed to be too lazy to speak. She turned her face to one side and was determined persist until she achieved her goal.


    ��Okay then. You win!��


    Qin Haodong had no way to deal with this woman. He turned towards the desk, took out a pen and some paper, then wrote something.


    After 10 minutes, he gave two pieces of A4 paper filled with writing to Su Hui, ��This is for you. Take it back to practice first.��


    Su Hui��s face was overjoyed. She took the A4 paper and saw a few big characters written on it, ��Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom.��


    That kind of acupuncture technique was obtained by Qin Haodong from the Cultivation World. It came from a female cultivator named Meihua Xianzi. It was one of the few acupuncture techniques in his memory that was not based on Genuine Qi. It so happened that Sui Hui could learn it.


    Su Hui took the A4 paper and looked at it. She was a medical genius. She quickly saw the mystery of this acupuncture technique. She became immediately overjoyed and said, ��Thank you, master!��


    Qin Haodong quickly said, ��This acupuncture technique is not mine. I am only giving it to you to learn. You don��t need to treat me as your master. We are still classmates.��


    Right then, Su Hui didn��t care about it so much. She hurriedly took the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom back to her room and began to earnestly study it.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. A problem had finally been solved.


    Early the next morning, as soon as he went out, he saw Su Hui standing in front of the door with two panda eyes and the two pieces of A4 paper in her hand.


    He asked with surprise, ��Were you awake all night?��


    Although Su Hui looked a little haggard, she was very excited. ��These Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom are so profound,�� she said, ��I managed to commit them to memory after studying all night. There are a few areas that I don��t quite understand. Could you explain to me��?��


    Qin Haodong approved of her diligent and studious spirit. He let her into his room and began to talk about them one by one.


    Finally, Su Hui solved all the questions she had. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, her heart was filled with admiration. She originally thought that her medical skills were enough to be proud among people of the same age. Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong had surpassed her by so much that he was more than capable of being her teacher.


    ��Thank you, teacher!��


    Qin Haodong quickly said, ��Don��t say that. It would be difficult to explain if someone else heard this. Just call me Qin Haodong.��


    ��It��s impolite to call you by your name. I will call you Brother Haodong.��


    ��That��s fine.��


    Qin Haodong nodded in agreement. Right at that moment, a knocking sound was heard at the door.


    ��Quickly get up and make breakfast.��


    It was Li Meiyu knocking at the door. Any other dish had become dull ever since she had tasted Qin Haodong��s cooking skills. Therefore, she had arrived early to wake him up and tell him to make breakfast.


    Qin Haodong opened the door as Li Meiyu said, ��What time is it now? Why are you not making breakfast? Be careful or I��ll tell your secret to Shihan����


    Just then, she suddenly saw Su Hui sitting at the head of his bead. First she opened her mouth wide in surprise, then she said angrily, ��You pervert. You hooked up with someone yesterday, and now you��re sleeping with Su Hui? You said you would go after me, you big liar!��


    Qin Haodong had said that just as an excuse; he never had such thoughts. In the beginning, Li Meiyu had not taken it seriously, either. But for some reason, she felt a little uncomfortable inside when she saw Nalan Wuxia kiss Qin Haodong the previous day.


    And just then, early in the morning, she saw Su Hui sitting in his room. She thought they had slept together, and a sour feeling emerged in her heart. Then, she exploded.


    ��I didn��t, you are mistaken. It��s not what you think����


    Qin Haodong didn��t want Li Meiyu to misunderstand. Not only would it become a disadvantage to complete the task, it would also damage Su Hui��s reputation.


    However, Li Meiyu had not given him a chance to explain as she said again furiously, ��You still deny it? See how Su Hui looks now after being bullied by you. You must have stayed up all night����


    In her eyes, Su Hui��s panda eyes were due to Qin Haodong making her suffer.


    ��Where is this going? Can��t you listen to me?!��


    Qin Haodong stretched out his hands, then pressed Li Meiyu��s shoulder tightly and shouted, ��Su Hui just came. She asked me to teach her about the acupuncture technique. Stop speaking nonsense.��


    At that moment, Su Hui also brought over the A4 papers and said, ��Last night Haodong gave me this acupuncture technique. There were things that I didn��t understand, so I came to ask about it this morning. Don��t misunderstand.��


    ��Ah?�� Only then did Li Meiyu return to her senses. She looked at the A4 paper filled with words, then looked at the two of them who were neatly dressed. They really didn��t look like they had turned and tossed around in bed. Suddenly, Li Meiyu became extremely embarrassed.


    Luckily she reacted quickly by saying with sarcasm, ��Su Hui, don��t take it to heart. I am just joking around with everyone.��


    ��I��m fine. As long as the misunderstanding has been solved, it��s fine. I will go back and study this acupuncture technique again,�� said Su Hui, then she left and went back to her room.


    Qin Haodong looked at Li Meiyu playfully and asked, ��Are you sure you weren��t actually jealous just now?��


    ��Oh please, why would I be jealous of you? You can sleep with whoever you want. What does it have to do with me? Quickly go and cook for me.�� Li Meiyu put her hands on her hips and shouted at Qin Haodong, ��I want to eat fried eggs with a lot of vinegar!��


    ��Got it. With a lot of vinegar!��


    Qin Haodong smiled playfully as he walked into the kitchen��.

 Chapter 491 - Acquitted

    Chapter 491 Acquitted


    Looking at his departing figure, Li Meiyu had a big question in her heart.


    ��What happened just now? Why was I angry? Could it be that I like him for real?��


    ��Impossible! Definitely impossible!��


    Li Meiyu immediately denied this idea. Although this guy was handsome, he was completely different from Li Meiyu��s impression of Prince Charming.


    ��I must be angry because I can��t bear to see this guy being unfaithful in love. Yes, that must be it!��


    After she found a reasonable justification, she went back to her room with peace of mind.


    At the Eastern District Detention Center, Dai Hongbing had been unable to sleep a wink.


    After Qin Haodong and the others left, he felt it was impossible for his classmates to save him. However, this classmate he had met for the first time gave him a trustworthy feeling.


    He was just an ordinary college student filled with hope when he had arrived. And yet, he had encountered a catastrophe because of a courageous act of righteousness.


    He had felt anger and hatred for a moment. However, he was still unable to extinguish the kindness inside of him. Just as he had answered to Qin Haodong before, he would still lend a helping hand if he was to encounter such a situation again.


    Unknowingly, the night quietly faded and the morning sun rose in the sky. The golden sunlight shone through the iron bars and into the prison cell like cobwebs.


    Suddenly, the iron door of the prison cell was opened from the outside. A prison guard shouted, ��Dai Hongbing, come out!��


    ��Yes!��


    Dai Hongbing had adapted to the prison life in the past few days. After he said yes, he immediately walked out through the cell door. He then stretched out his hands and waited to be handcuffed.


    The prison guard looked at him, then he smiled and said, ��You don��t need to be handcuffed this time. You have been acquitted.��


    ��What? What did you say?��


    Dai Hongbing was completely stunned. He couldn��t believe what he had heard; his hands were still stretched out. He stood there like a stone statue.


    ��Your case has been thoroughly investigated. You are innocent and have now been acquitted!��


    Dai Hongbing grabbed the prison guard��s hand and said as he choked, ��You mean, my case has been solved? I was acquitted? Is this true?��


    He burst into tears with emotion. They were tears of joy.


    Only he knew how much suffering he had endured during that period of time in prison, especially for a person with a pure heart.


    At one point, he had wanted to collapse many times and even try to commit suicide. However, he was supported by a belief. Just then, his resistance came to a breaking point and the tears came, thanks to his acquittal.


    He became confused all of a sudden. Why was he acquitted just then? Was it because of that classmate from the day before?


    ��Although I can��t say that good people will always be rewarded, I can guarantee that you will get a fair treatment.��


    Qin Haodong��s firm words sounded in his ears.


    ��Yes! It��s him. It must be him. He��s the one who allowed me to see the light of day. He��s the one who proved my innocence.��


    He followed the prison guard out of the detention center. When he walked out the gates, everything felt like a dream.


    He was acquitted, which meant he could continue his college dream.


    ��All of this was granted by him!��


    Dai Hongbing muttered, as a strange brilliance flashed across his eyes.


    At the Shanghai Medical College, the morning sun rose; its golden rays shone across the campus.


    On the training grounds, freshmen dressed in brand-new military uniforms were waiting for the military training to begin with smiles on their faces.


    Military training took each class as a basic unit. Students of the Chinese medicine practitioners class also went to the training ground one after another. They gathered in the positions assigned to their classes by the school.


    Qin Haodong stepped on the training ground while flanked by two beautiful girls, Li Meiyu and Su Hui. This made him particularly eye-catching.


    ��Boss, you��re here.�� Tian Boguang rushed up as soon as he saw Qin Haodong. He grabbed Qin Haodong by the shoulder and said in his ear, ��Boss, you got the two flowers of our class so quickly. You should be called Tian Boguang. The name Flower Thief is more suitable for you.��


    ��Piss off.��


    Qin Haodong punched Tian Boguang on the shoulder, then said to Zhi Fubao who ran over, ��Fatty, did you bring Hongbing��s uniform?��


    ��I did. I have it right here!�� said Zhi Fubao as a new set of military uniform was brought up to Qin Haodong.


    He was also wearing a military uniform. Even though it was the largest size available, it was still pitifully small for him. It was so tight that it looked as if it had been stolen, and it could burst at any time.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Prepare the uniform. When Dai Hongbing arrives later, give it to him right away. Not one person from our 508 dormitory brothers is allowed to be missing.��


    Right after he spoke, he heard a sarcastic voice say next to him, ��How can a fool in a detention center come? You are dreaming.��


    They turned their heads and saw the four people from the 510 dormitory arrive. The one who spoke was Zhang Zhichao.


    Zhi Fubao glared at them and said, ��What did you say? Say it again if you dare.��


    ��I dare to say it 10 times, let alone once.�� Zhang Zhichao looked mockingly at Zhi Fubao. ��Your 508 dormitory is really strange. You are fat, while the arrested one is courageous.Access v ip novel


    ��Nowadays, anyone who sees an old lady would stay far away, yet he dared to go up and help. He was arrested and taken to the detention center because of it. Isn��t he an idiot? Have I wronged him for saying it?��


    After he spoke, all the people from the 510 dormitory began to laugh.


    Other classmates next to them finally understood why the 508 dormitory was missing one person. It turned out that he had been arrested and taken to the detention center for helping an old lady.


    Wang Haiqiang turned his head towards Fang Zhaoping, ��Boss, do you think it��s dangerous for our dormitory to live so close to an idiot? What if it lowers our intelligence?��


    His voice was very loud. It was obvious that he was mocking Qin Haodong and the others. After he spoke, the four of them laughed again.


    ��So? Is it that funny?!��


    A cold voice sounded next to them.


    Qin Haodong scanned the people from the 510 dormitory. His eyes were as cold as a knife.


    Zhang Zhichao glanced at Qin Haodong and said with a sneer, ��I��m just telling the truth. Is there anything wrong with that?��


    ��Apologize!��


    Qin Haodong glared at Zhang Zhichao.


    ��Apologize? Are you serious?�� Zhang Zhichao said with an exaggerated smile. ��Brothers, did you guys hear? He actually wanted me to apologize to an idiot.��


    Li Meiyu also became angry just by looking at the faces of those people. However, she knew Qin Haodong��s strength; it would be easy for him to take care of those guys. Therefore, she didn��t say anything and simply watched coldly from the side.


    Su Hui saw Miss Zhang Xiaoyan walking over from afar. Fearing that Qin Haodong would suffer, Su Hui grabbed him by the arm and said to Zhang Zhichao and the others, ��How can you insult your classmates like that? Hurry up and apologize to Haodong!��


    Seeing Su Hui hug Qin Haodong��s arm in front of everyone��with a chest that Fang Zhaoping had often drooled over tightly sticking to him��Fang Zhaoping��s expression turned extremely ugly.


    ��Brother Haodong?��


    This title made Fang Zhaoping��s heart burn with jealousy. Su Hui had always been a goddess in his heart. He had been pursuing her for several years, but she had never given him any face. And just then, she had called the guy ��Brother Haodong��. She even jumped into another man��s arms.


    Seeing the expression on the boss��s face turn ugly, Zhang Zhichao immediately understood what was going on. He said to Su Hui, ��This is an issue between men. It has nothing to do with you.��


    Su Hui said angrily, ��You����


    Qin Haodong pulled her behind him, ��That��s right. This is between us men. Let me take care of it.��


    ��But����


    Su Hui didn��t know what else to day. Li Meiyu pulled her and said, ��Su Hui, let Haodong take care of it.��


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward and arrived in front of Zhang Zhichao. ��You must apologize today. Otherwise, bear the consequences!�� Qin Haodong said coldly.


    Zhang Zhichao was around 185 centimeters tall. He was also very fit; he looked much stronger than Qin Haodong.


    He said with disdain, ��I want to see what consequences there will be!��


    Fang Zhaoping and the others surrounded them at the same time. Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang also stood closely behind Qin Haodong.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Seeing their tempers become more and more intense, the students next to them came forward one after another to dissuade them.


    ��Don��t hurt each other. Let��s talk it out if you have something to say. You will be punished for fighting.��


    ��Military training is about to begin. People will laugh at our Chinese medicine practitioners�� class if a fight breaks out.��


    ��You must stay calm. Don��t give the instructor a bad impression!��


    Qin Haodong stared at Zhang Zhichao and said, ��I��m going to say it one last time. Apologize!��


    In Zhang Zhichao��s view, Qin Haodong was a timid person. ��If you want to fight, then let��s fight. Why drag it out?�� Zhang Zhichao said proudly, ��Let me tell you, when I fight, I don��t care if my opponent is our class monitor or not.��


    Right at that moment, Miss Zhang Xiaoyan quickly walked over.


    ��What are you guys doing?�� Zhang Xiaoyan noticed something wasn��t right, so she rushed over and said while panting, ��Why are you fighting when you guys are all classmates? Be reasonable!��


    She looked more serious than ever. Her class wanted to fight on the first day of military training. That was definitely not an honorable thing.


    Zhang Zhichao spread his arms and said, ��Miss Zhang, you can��t blame me. Someone is picking on me����


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly saw a big fist appear in front of him. Immediately after, it fiercely smashed onto the bridge of his nose.


    A muffled bang sound was heard. Zhang Zhichao stepped back four to five steps repeatedly. Then, he covered his nose as blood flowed out through his fingers. It showed that it had been a heavy punch.


    The punch was from Qin Haodong. He withdrew his fist, then looked at Zhang Zhichao and said, ��I hit based on whether you are right or wrong. Whether the teacher is present or not has nothing to do with it!��


    Domineering! He was too domineering!


    Suddenly, everyone became stunned by Qin Haodong. They stared at him dumbfounded.


    He dared to punch someone in front of the teacher. The punch was not light, either. Only he would dare to do something like this!


    Zhi Fubao was secretly satisfied. If the teacher was not next to him, then he would have rushed up and made a move himself to show the strength of his fat brother.


    Opposite them, Zhang Zhichao kept screaming while covering his nose. Fang Zhaoping and the others glared at Qin Haodong.


    ��Qin Haodong, what right do you have to hit someone? I won��t let you get away with this!��


    Fang Zhaoping said as he was about to rush towards Qin Haodong. However, he was stopped by a few students next to him.


    Students from other classes also noticed the situation. They turned their curious eyes to watch.


    ��All of you shut up!��


    Zhang Xiaoyan took two steps forward and stood between the two angry people. She said furiously, ��What are you guys doing? Do you still have me, your teacher, in your eyes?��


    Seeing the angry teacher, Fang Zhaoping quietened down. He didn��t want to fight anymore. However, his eyes were still filled with hostility and anger when he looked at Qin Haodong.


    Zhang Zhichao used a large amount of toilet paper to stop his nose from bleeding. He looked at Qin Haodong with eyes full of hatred.


    ��Tell me, what is going on?�� Zhang Xiaoyan rebuked angrily, ��Military training is about to start. The instructor is on the way here. If the instructor finds out you guys are fighting before the military training has even begun, what do you think the consequences will be?����

 Chapter 492 - I Am His Contact

    Chapter 492 I Am His Contact


    ��My roommate bravely saved an old lady. However, Zhang Zhichao wanted to bring shame on him, saying that he deserved to be locked up in a detention center. I asked him to apologize several times, but he wouldn��t,�� Qin Haodong pointed at Zhang Zhichao and said, ��A person randomly discrediting good people should be beaten!��


    Zhang Xiaoyan��s face suddenly turned cold. Although Dai Hongbing was locked up in a detention at the moment and the matter had yet to be solved, anyone who had a conscience would be on Dai Hongbing��s side.


    She turned towards Zhang Zhichao and said, ��Is this true?��


    ��I����


    Zhang Zhichao knew he was wrong. He murmured in front of the teacher for a long time, but was unable to say a word.


    ��Acting bravely for righteousness? What a joke. If that were true, then why is he locked up in a detention center?��


    At this moment, Fang Zhaoping jumped out. He said presumptuously, ��Teacher, we believe that the authorities are just and the laws are fair.


    ��Since he was taken to the detention center, then it can��t be said that he acted bravely for righteousness, let alone that he is a good person.��


    This guy was very smart. He directly changed concepts and it made it seem as if they were upholding the law. This left Zhang Xiaoyan suddenly speechless.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You are thinking too much. My roommate, Dai Hongbing, is just cooperating with the police investigation at the detention center. The matter was cleared out, and he did act bravely for the sake of righteousness, thus he will soon be acquitted. He will be back soon for the military training.��


    ��Acquitted?�� Fang Zhaoping curled his mouth in disdain and sneered. ��Are you still dreaming and sleeptalking?


    ��He is a poor boy from out of town. He has no money, no background and no contacts. Wanting to walk out of the detention center? Maybe in his next life!��


    ��Who said he doesn��t have any background or contacts?�� Qin Haodong suddenly raised his volume. He looked directly at Fang Zhaoping and said, ��Our 508 dormitory is Dai Hongbing��s background. I am his contact. With us brothers here, Dai Hongbing will be back soon!��


    His words were so domineering that Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang felt their blood boil. They also shouted, ��Our 508 dormitory is his background. Our boss is his contact!��


    ��You want to save Dai Hongbing with just you guys?�� Fang Zhaoping��s eyes were filled with disdain. He looked at Qin Haodong sarcastically and said, ��I will take your last name if Dai Hongbing can come back for military training!��


    Right at that moment, someone shouted, ��Hey look. The principal is here.��


    Everyone looked towards the direction that the person pointed towards. They saw principal Hou Wenbin walking towards them. Behind him was a young man wearing glasses, with a handsome appearance and eyebrows that were brimming with excitement.


    ��This is bad. The consequences will be very serious if the principal asks about it, right?��


    ��Of course. I think Qin Haodong is going to be in big trouble.��


    ��It doesn��t look like it. The principal is smiling. By the way, who is that person behind him?��


    While everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Qin Haodong, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang ran over.


    ��What are they running over there for? Are they going to complain first?��


    ��I don��t think so. I think they must be taking the initiative to admit their mistake to ask for leniency����


    While everyone was guessing, Qin Haodong ignored Hou Wenbin and instead rushed meet to the young man behind him. He was Dai Hongbing, who had just gotten out of prison.


    He gave Dai Hongbing a big hug and said, ��Welcome back, our 508 dormitory brother.��


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang also yelled out, ��Welcome back! Our 508 dormitory brother!��


    ��So it��s Dai Hongbing from dormitory 508! He really is back!��


    ��It seems the people from dormitory 510 were wrong. He must have acted righteously, otherwise he wouldn��t have been released����


    ��Didn��t Fang Zhaoping say just now that he would change his name if Dai Hongbing was released? Looks like he��ll be called Qin Zhaoping in the future����


    Hearing the discussions around them, the expressions on the four people from dormitory 510 turned extremely ugly.


    Fang Zhaoping looked at Zhang Zhichao, ��Didn��t your uncle say that he wouldn��t be able to leave?��


    Zhang Zhichao said with a bitter expression, ��My uncle is a traffic policeman. He speculated that Dai Hongbing would be unable to get out of this situation. Who knows how this kid got out?��


    ��Ahem�� Ahem�� Ahem����


    Hou Wenbin, who stood on the side, couldn��t help but cough a few times. Those kids didn��t take the principal as the headmaster, directly ignoring him.


    Zhang Xiaoyan walked over and said, ��Principal Hou, what is going on?��


    Hou Wenbin said, ��Miss Zhang, the students in your class have gained great honor for our school this year. The Public Security Bureau has determined just now that Dai Hongbing acted bravely for the sake of righteousness. You see, this is his award certificate and bonus.��Access v ip novel


    As he spoke, he gave Zhang Xiaoyan a big red certificate and a big envelope made from kraft paper, ��Students who gain honor for our school must be praised.


    ��The military training team will be here in half an hour. Go and get ready!��


    After Hou Wenbin left, Dai Hongbing suddenly became everyone��s focus.


    Qin Haodong took the new military uniform and gave it to Dai Hongbing. He said, ��Brother, change your clothes first.��


    ��Thank you!��


    Dai Hongbing looked at Qin Haodong gratefully. Then, he took the uniform and went to the side to change.


    Zhi Fubao turned around, then looked he proudly at Fang Zhaoping and said, ��Should I be calling you Qin Zhaoping now? What you said earlier was heard by everyone. You��re not going to deny it, right?��


    ��I����


    Fang Zhaoping��s face was flushed. He had been slapped in the face after saying those words in less than a minute. It was impossible to deny it. However, no matter what, he had to save face no matter what so he wouldn��t admit it.


    Qin Haodong patted Zhi Fubao on the shoulder and said, ��Forget it. Let��s pretend this never happened. I don��t want to have the same last name as this person. It would be too humiliating!��


    Zhi Fubao nodded with a look of approval, ��Boss, you��re right. I don��t want his last name to be Zhi either.��


    Tian Boguang also said, ��That��s right. It can��t be Tian either. I can��t afford for this guy to lose face.��


    ��You guys����


    Seeing their wicked mockery, Fang Zhaoping was so angry that his eyes were burning. However, there was nothing he could do. He was the one with the cheap mouth just then.


    ��Okay, stop fighting. Let bygones be bygones. Don��t keep holding a grudge,�� Zhang Xiaoyan said, ��You guys are all classmates, so you must be united. Two new students will be reporting to class soon. Everyone, get ready to welcome them.��


    ��New students? How can there be new students reporting to the school at this time?��


    ��That��s right. They are very late, even more so than Dai Hongbing����


    ��Could it be two beauties? Although we already have two beautiful women in our class, the number is still too small����


    As they were discussing, two graceful figures appeared on the training grounds. They walked slowly towards the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class.


    They immediately attracted the attention of all the students on the training ground. It was because they were extremely beautiful.


    Although they wore large military uniforms, they couldn��t hide their graceful figures with protruding chests and straight backs. The most important thing was their appearance, which was extremely beautiful. They were definitely the most beautiful among all beauties.


    ��Who are they? Are they new students of our class?��


    ��Tell me, which class are they in? I am willing to transfer classes����


    ��Too beautiful. I am going to die. I��ve never seen such beautiful women����


    Among the many wolf-like eyes, the two women walked up to the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class.


    ��Boss, look! Beauties!�� said Zhi Fubao as he pulled Qin Haodong��s arm, immediately showing an expression that was very much like a pig��s.


    Qin Haodong turned his head. Then, he suddenly froze as if he rooted on the spot.


    Tian Boguang looked at Qin Haodong and said with a smile, ��Boss, I thought you were a knowledgeable person. I didn��t expect you to lose your cool after seeing beautiful women.��


    Li Meiyu reached out and pinched Qin Haodong��s waist. Then, she said with jealousy, ��Why, are they more beautiful than Su Hui and me?��


    Only then did Qin Haodong return to his senses. Then, he quickly said, ��No way. You are the most beautiful!��


    In terms of appearance, Li Meiyu and Su Hui and the two new students were not much apart. They were all 100% beautiful. The only difference was their aura.


    The reason why Qin Haodong was in a daze was because he knew them. They were Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner. He had never expected that these two would suddenly appear at the Shanghai Medical College.


    At that moment, the two of them also saw Qin Haodong. They secretly winked at him with a funny smile on their faces.


    It seemed they had planned this a long time ago. They just had not told him.


    However, that was also a good thing. That was the first day of their military training. He had been worried about his task at night. Thanks to Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner being present, they would naturally be able to share a room with Li Meiyu. This way, Qin Haodong would be spared from squatting outside the girls�� dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaoyan introduced the two new students to the class, ��Everyone, please welcome the new students who will be joining us!��


    Suddenly, a thunderous applause ensued. With the arrival of such a pair of beauties, all the male creatures in the class wanted to clap their hands until they were swollen.


    ��The instructor is about to arrive. Everyone, quickly get ready.��


    After Zhang Xiaoyan spoke, she turned around and walked up to the podium. Military training was a major event, and the school still had a lot of work to organize.


    Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner naturally stood with Li Meiyu and Su Hui. Women were indeed strange creatures. Although the four of them had just met, they bonded very quickly, as if they had been friends for many years.


    As the four beautiful women with amazing appearances came together, they illuminated the entire training ground. Their frowns and smiles could affect the eyes of many male creatures. This made the boys in other classes extremely envious.


    ��Why? Why are there so many goddesses and none of them belong to our class?��


    ��Not good. I can��t take it anymore. I want to change my major. I want to learn Chinese medicine����


    Qin Haodong knew that Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner did not take the initiative to talk to him for the sake of keeping his identity a secret. Therefore, he didn��t go over to greet them, either.


    Zhi Fubao approached Qin Haodong and said, ��Boss, what are you doing? There are so many beauties, why aren��t you looking at them?��


    Tian Boguang said with a cheap laugh, ��That��s right boss. Is it because of sister-in-law that you��re afraid to make a move? Let me tell you, having a wife at home while still fooling around outside is what makes a real king.��


    Qin Haodong glared at him, ��What are you talking about? I am a serious person!��


    Zhi Fubao laughed and said, ��Okay, I know. Boss is not a person when he is serious!��


    As they talked and laughed, Tian Boguang suddenly said, ��Boss, quickly look. That guy Fang Zhaoping has walked over. He probably wants to lay his hands on the two beauties.��


    Qin Haodong turned his head to look. He saw Fang Zhaoping strike a pose that he thought was handsome, as he walked towards Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner.


    A playful smile appeared on his face. He could guess the result without looking. This guy was going to humiliate himself.


    Fang Zhaoping had indeed thought like that. When Su Hui had called out Brother Haodong, he had completely extinguished any ideas he had about this woman.


    The many years chasing after her had yielded no results. She had barely met Qin Haodong and she had jumped into his arms the next day. There was no need to hang himself over this when there were so many beauties. For example, the two new freshmen were pretty good!

 Chapter 493 - A Piece of Shit

    Chapter 493 A Piece of Shit


    In Fang Zhaoping��s view, the reason why he couldn��t catch up with Su Hui was that she was too excellent. In terms of family background, Su Hui was no worse than him, and in terms of talent, Su Hui had always been superior.


    However, those two newcomers were different. With their own backgrounds and appearance, as long as he stretched out his olive branches, they would surely accept him happily. They might even act like man-chasers.


    The more he thought about it, the more confident he became. His eyes were constantly moving between Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner. Those two women were very outstanding, making it difficult for him to choose.


    After thinking for a while, he finally chose Qi Waner, who looked cuter. He thought that a girl with such a look would definitely be cute and good-tempered.


    After making up his mind, he moved closer to Qi Waner.


    ��Hello, Qi Waner. Let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Zhaoping. My grandfather is Professor Zhang Helun of our Chinese medicine school.��


    Su Hui frowned slightly. It wasn��t because he was flirting with other girls. Rather, it was because she disliked him for mentioning his grandfather��s name no matter where he went.


    Although they grew up together, that was the main reason she had never been kind to Fang Zhaoping.


    Qi Waner glanced at Fang Zhaoping and said, ��Hello. What do you want to do?��


    Fang Zhaoping said gracefully, ��Waner, I found my world when I saw you. You are so beautiful. Can you tell me your phone number?��


    He felt that his line was so excellent that he could definitely win the heart of this girl.


    Sadly, Qi Waner let him down. She said lightly, ��I��m sorry, I don��t know you. I have nothing to do with you. I can��t tell you my phone number!��


    The smile on Fang Zhaoping��s face froze instantly. He didn��t expect Qi Waner to refuse him without skipping a beat.


    It was okay when Su Hui refused him, but why did this newcomer treated him the same?


    He asked subconsciously, ��Why?��


    At this time, their conversation had attracted classmates around them. Everyone looked at them and wanted to see the new girl��s answer.


    Under the gazes of many people, Qi Waner showed a strange smile on her face and said, ��Because you are too ugly!��


    ��Haha����


    The students around them burst into laughter, which attracted the attention of other classes. They all looked in their direction.


    ��He is too ugly!�� Zhi Fubao laughed and said, ��This female student��s eyes are really sharp. She saw the essence at a glance. I also think that this guy is too ugly!��


    Tian Boguang also laughed and said, ��He is so poor. He��s so ugly, but he think he is handsome. Doesn��t he have a mirror at home? Won��t he look at himself in the toilet reflection when he wakes up in the morning?��


    Fang Zhaoping suddenly couldn��t calm down with the sarcastic eyes of the crowd trained on him. He angrily shouted at Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang, ��What are you talking about? You��re saying I��m ugly? Are you more handsome than me?��


    Zhi Fubao laughed and said, ��There��s something wrong with your brain. Didn��t you hear what she just said? If you weren��t ugly, how could you be refused by Qi Waner?��


    ��You���� Fang Zhaoping was so angry that his face was gray. He shouted angrily, ��Try if you have the ability. I��ll concede to anything if she doesn��t refuse you.��


    He had always been proud and arrogant, thinking that if he could not win Qi Waner��s heart, it would be even more impossible for others to succeed.


    Zhi Fubao cried, ��If anyone of us succeeds, you��ll have to publicly admit that you��re a pile of shit!��


    ��No problem! If you fail, you have to apologize to me for what you said just now!��


    Fang Zhaoping was also very angry and agreed without hesitation.


    ��Everyone heard it. That��s what he said.��


    After that, he turned to Qin Haodong and the others. ��Buddies, my mission is done. It��s up to you now. Don��t embarrass me.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He said, ��You are really good. After provoking him, you turned around and threw the problem to me.��


    Dai Hongbing blushed and said, ��I can��t do that. I��ve never had a girlfriend before!��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Don��t look at me. I don��t have that ability. If we want to catch that girl, I think the boss is the only one who can do it.��


    Zhi Fubao grabbed Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��Boss, we��re all counting on you. Don��t let our dormitory 508 fall in shame!��


    Zhang Zhichao had just wiped the nosebleed away. When he saw Qin Haodong, he gnashed his teeth with hatred. He said, ��He is just a boy toy who is good at sneak attacks. Even our boss has been rejected. How can he succeed?��


    Qin Haodong gave him a playful look and said, ��Watch carefully, boy. Watch and learn how to chase girls. It��s not a big deal to ask for a phone number. I can make her call me darling right off the bat.��


    Fang Zhaoping said indignantly, ��Don��t just brag! Aren��t you afraid of getting slapped?��


    In his opinion, it was impossible for Qin Haodong to ask the girl to call him darling after barely meeting for the first time.


    Qin Haodong ignored him and stepped toward Qi Waner while everyone was watching.


    Qi Waner also turned to look at him with an inscrutable smile on her face.


    Qin Haodong came to Qi Waner and lifted her smooth chin. He imitated the tone of a TV rogue and said with a smile, ��Little girl, you are beautiful. Call me darling!��


    ��What the hell? This is not chasing girls. Isn��t he asking for death?��


    ��I guess that Qi Waner will slap him����


    ��He is really overconfident. It��s possible for him to succeed if he just asks for a phone number. Now he can only be refused����


    While everyone had pessimistic ideas about the outcome, a shocking scene happened.


    ��Come on. It makes me feel so embarrassed.�� Qi Waner gave him a charming look and then said in a sweet voice, ��Darling, I missed you!��Access v ip novel


    That was not all. After that, she took the initiative to kiss Qin Haodong��s cheek.


    ��What the hell, what did I see?��


    ��What the hell? I am still single. Is it because I��ve been too conservative when I chat with girls?��


    ��I guess I��ll have to change my playing style in the future. When I chase after a girl, I must be bolder and more shameless����


    Everyone in the room was shocked. No one had expected that Qin Haodong would really succeed.


    Fang Zhaoping did not expect that the girl who refused him without hesitation would instead accept Qin Haodong. ��What is going on? Why the boy toy so popular now?��


    ��Boss, you��re so mighty, you��re really powerful!�� Zhi Fubao shouted desperately beside them.


    Tian Boguang yelled, ��Boss, please accept my respect. You��re my idol!��


    Seeing that his side had won, Zhi Fubao turned his head and shouted at Fang Zhaoping, ��Everyone has seen it. Now it��s time for you to fulfill your promise. Tell everyone your real identity. You are actually just a pile of shit!��


    ��You����


    Fang Zhaoping��s ears and face were so red that it looked as if blood would soon drip out of his face. It was he who said those words. There were so many people watching. He couldn��t go back on his words now, could he?


    He had to admit that he was a pile of shit, but he couldn��t say it in any case.


    Seeing his boss embarrassed, Wang Haiqiang rolled his eyes and said, ��You are all wrong. In fact, our boss is not talking about Qi Waner, but the other new girl. You need make her kiss you too.��


    ��Right�� Right���� Fang Zhaoping said quickly, ��That��s what I meant just now!��


    Zhi Fubao suddenly got angry and scolded him, ��Can��t the students in your room 510 be more shameless? Why did you change your attitude so quickly?��


    Tian Boguang also cried, ��That��s right. Just now, you were clearly talking about Qi Waner, but now you say Nalan Wushuang. Are you talking nonsense?��


    While people around him were chattering, Fang Zhaoping was embarrassed at first, but then he cried, ��Anyway, that��s what I mean. It��s your fault if you don��t understand it.��


    Qin Haodong stopped Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang, then he asked, ��Are you sure this time? If I succeed again, you won��t deny it, will you?��


    ��It��s impossible. It��s absolutely impossible. If you can succeed, I will fulfill my promise.��


    Fang Zhaoping couldn��t help shaking his head. In any case, he didn��t believe that Qin Haodong could conquer two top-grade beauties in succession, unless they were both fools.


    ��That��s what you said. Remember, don��t take your words as farts anymore.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he turned back and approached Nalan Wushuang.


    As he walked, many people��s hearts were raised, and the single men of the Chinese medicine class began to pray silently.


    ��My goddess, please refuse him and leave the opportunity to me����


    ��God, don��t let this guy succeed again. Leave us an opportunity!��


    Facts would soon prove that God did not pay attention to their prayers. What they didn��t want to see happened again.


    Before Qin Haodong reached her, Nalan Wushuang took the initiative to rush towards him. She stretched out her arms to hold Qin Haodong��s neck and kissed him on the other cheek.


    She showed her lovesickness with that kiss.


    ��Oh my God. No way����


    ��How come my goddess also fell? Is there any justice in this?��


    ��It��s too absurd. This boy toy, I��m going to fight with him to the death����


    At this time, Qin Haodong had become the public enemy of all his male classmates. The four girls in the Chinese medicine class were all extremely beautiful, but all of them had gathered around him.


    He had so many beautiful girls who liked him. Did he even consider the feelings of single men?


    No matter what other people thought, Qin Haodong won the gamble easily again.


    Zhi Fubao jumped in front of Fang Zhaoping and said with a laugh, ��Boy, do you see how mighty my boss is? What do you want to say this time?��


    Right then, Fang Zhaoping��s heart torn to pieces. ��Why? Why do these women like this boy toy? Why nobody likes me?��


    Tian Boguang approached him and said, ��Fang Zhaoping, hurry up and fulfill your promise. We can��t wait any longer. Are you going back on your word?��


    ��I����


    Fang Zhaoping��s mouth was wide open, but he couldn��t say anything. Anyway, he couldn��t admit that he was just a pile of shit in public.


    In the end, he stamped his feet and turned his head to hide on the other side of the crowd.


    Although Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang still wanted to chase after him, they were stopped by Qin Haodong.


    Zhi Fubao shouted angrily, ��Boss, don��t stop us. We��re going to get even with this shameless man!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it, it doesn��t make any difference if he says it aloud or not. He��s a piece of shit in everyone��s eyes.��


    Tian Boguang suddenly laughed and cried, ��You are right. No matter if he wants to admit it or not, he is just a piece of shit in our eyes.��


    Fang Zhaoping was hiding in the corner. His face was pale at the moment. He had been completely defeated, in the most miserable way.


    If he admitted that he was a piece of shit in public, there would be no prestige for him, at all. On the other hand, if he hid in the crowd and refused to admit it, taking back his words would make his image take a sharp fall. It would be impossible for him to be the monitor!

 Chapter 494 - Shut Up

    Chapter 494 Shut Up


    The people from room 510 gathered around Fang Zhaoping. Zhang Zhichao said, ��Boss, no matter what you say, I can��t swallow my anger.��


    Fang Zhaoping was silent for a moment, and then his expression slowly returned to normal. He said, ��It doesn��t matter. This is just the beginning; we will have plenty of opportunities in the future.��


    Li Guojun said, ��Big Boss is right. Although those guys have a little advantage at the moment, they will soon have military training. Their physical quality is not comparable to ours. We can beat them when the time comes, to let everyone see the strength of our dormitory.��


    Fang Zhaoping said, ��You are right. We have all participated in the military training camp before, so we have a certain foundation in military quality. Later, we will perform well and make sure that everyone in room 508 is suppressed by us.��


    When he said that, their momentum improved considerably. Wang Haiqiang said, ��Don��t worry, boss. Look at those weak guys in 508. Especially that fat man, he can��t even stand in line with us. How could he beat us?��


    Zhang Zhichao said, ��Yes, no matter what, we are bound to win in the military training!��


    While they were having a small meeting, Li Meiyu was looking at Qin Haodong thoughtfully. She felt that this man was more and more difficult for her to see through. He was like a mystery.


    She could see that Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner were proud and arrogant. How did this guy do it? How could he get close to those two beautiful women at once?


    In addition, Qin Haodong said that he wanted to pursue her, but the only thing he had done was to convince her to live in his house.


    He didn��t express any love or flattery, and even his eyes were very clear. Although they were almost inseparable from each other at ordinary times, he was more like a bodyguard than a pursuer. What did this guy want to do?


    Su Hui remained indifferent. She only cared about medical skills and turned a blind eye whatever Qin Haodong did.


    Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner had a faint smile on their delicate cheeks. All of this had been arranged by them, and it seemed that the effect was not bad.


    Tian Boguang and Zhi Fubao surrounded Qin Haodong, while Dai Hongbing was watching them with interest.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Boss, as long as you are willing to teach me the secret manual for chasing girls, I will do anything to repay you in this lifetime. You can ask me to do anything.��


    Qin Haodong��s performance just then had completely convinced him. If he could learn a little more about this ability, he would be able to say goodbye to singlehood in time.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��My secret is that I��m handsome. You can��t learn that.��


    ��I can. Boss, I can!�� Tian Boguang said flatteringly, ��Boss, although I��m not as handsome as you, I��m still a little talented. You must train me well.��


    ��Come on, you have many girlfriends. You can��t aim for other girls!��


    Tian Boguang hurriedly said, ��Boss, although I have a lot of girlfriends, they were not suitable. You can��t set fire to the mountains on your own, not allowing me to bring light into the darkness of my house����


    While they were talking and laughing, suddenly, a loud shout came from the distance.


    ��One�� two�� three�� four����


    This voice resounded through the sky and immediately attracted the attention of all the teachers and students.


    A team dressed in military uniform was seen marching toward the training ground. Those soldiers walked in unison with great momentum.


    The Special Forces instructors of Shanghai��s military region were finally there. They appeared in front of the Medical College freshmen in a high-spirited manner.


    After arriving at the rostrum, those instructors immediately disbanded and found their designated classes.


    The students of the Chinese medicine class also gathered quickly, and soon a tall and strong man appeared in front of them.


    ��My name is Yan Feiyu. From now on, I��m your instructor. You can call me Instructor Yan.��


    Yan Feiyu was only in his early twenties. He was standing straight, but his expression was rigid and there was a trace of indifference in his eyes. It could be seen that he was a person who was very difficult to get along with.


    ��Hello, Instructor Yan!��


    ��Instructor Yan is so handsome!��Access v ip novel


    ��Instructor Yan, how old are you this year? Do you know how to shoot? How many years have you been in the army?��


    These students were full of curiosity about the Special Forces and immediately began to talk about it.


    ��Shut up!�� Yan Feiyu said coldly, ��Let��s see what you look like. From now on, you��re soldiers. No one is allowed to speak before you get my permission.��


    Seeing that the instructor was so serious, the students immediately became nervous and closed their mouths.


    ��From now on, we will begin military training. All of you should cheer up, focus, and listen to my orders.


    The first chapter of the military training, stand in line, and everyone, look to the right!��


    After receiving Yan Feiyu��s order, they all quickly looked at the students on the right side; most of them were students who had no experience, so the effect was not ideal.


    Because of a small confusion just then, Qin Haodong��s room 508 line stood in the first row, and Fang Zhaoping��s room 510 stood in the second row.


    Fang Zhaoping and the others had participated in the military training activities during their vacations, so their performance was quite good.


    But the 508 roommates couldn��t make it. They didn��t have any military training experience, especially Zhi Fubao, whose body size was several times bigger than others��. He was so big, it was very abrupt for him to stand in line.


    Yan Feiyu corrected him several times, but it seemed that the first row was not ideal. He couldn��t help losing patience. He stood in the front row and shouted, ��You! Can��t you see that you��re all over the place? Hurry up and stand in line with your classmates.��


    After that, he stepped into the queue, stretched out his hand and patted Zhi Fubao��s stomach. ��What are you looking at? I��m talking to you. You don��t even stand in line and you don��t even have a collective spirit. What can you do?��


    Fang Zhaoping and the others stood in the last row, with a smirk on their faces. They were gloating as they saw Zhi Fubao being scolded.


    Zhi Fubao quickly moved back as fast as he could and caught up with Qin Haodong who was on his right.


    But he was so fat that his big ass was jutting when seen from the back. Yan Feiyu went to his side again and kicked his butt.


    ��Everyone is standing in line. Why is your ass sticking out? It��s just because of you that we can��t stand properly in line!��


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. The instructor was too harsh�� couldn��t he see how fat Zhi Fubao was?


    The instructor should teach according to the students�� condition. If a fat man had to stand exactly like the slim students, then the military training shouldn��t take place unless he could instantly make the fat man become thin.


    Zhi Fubao��s face was red, but he still remained silent. He tried lifting his big ass and moving forward.


    However, Yan Feiyu still scolded Zhi Fubao, ��Are you a pig? Your stomach is also too big. Do you have any collective concept? Even female students can stand regularly together. Why can��t you do that?��


    After he said that, the other students couldn��t help laughing. In particular, Fang Zhaoping and his men laughed very happily. In their eyes, seeing Zhi Fubao being scolded was the happiest thing.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Excuse me, instructor. I��ve been working very hard, but I can��t do that because I��m too fat.��


    ��Shut up. Did I allow you to speak?�� Yan Feiyu said aggressively, ��Being fat is not an excuse for you. Will the leaders consider whether you are fat or not when they check the formation?


    ��You are stupid, you are a fool. Even a pig is still better than you standing there����


    As he was scolding Zhi Fubao, he suddenly heard a cold voice next to him saying, ��Shut up! You don��t deserve to be an instructor!��


    The voice was not loud, but it startled everyone present. ��Who is this? How dare he directly talk to our instructor like that?��


    Yan Feiyu was even more furious. This was not the first time he had been an instructor. He had once trained students and regular soldiers, but no one had ever dared to shut him up.


    He turned his head and saw a young student standing next to him and looking at him coldly. There was no fear or concession in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, on the first day of the military training, the military instructor��s dignity was being challenged. He shouted, ��What did you say just now?��


    ��Didn��t you hear me clearly? You don��t deserve to be an instructor!��


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward and stepped out of the queue. He looked directly at Yan Feiyu and said, ��As an instructor, you don��t teach us the method. You just asked us to do what you asked. This is not the right teaching method. This is the first reason that makes you unqualified.


    ��Second, we are all students who have just learned the military training, not soldiers who have been through many battles. As instructor, you can��t teach according to your special conditions.


    ��The last and most important point is that, although my classmate is fat, so what? Is being fat a sin? Is being fat a mistake? It is only a matter of physical health. Why did you attack him verbally? Why did you insult him nonstop?


    ��You don��t even have basic respect for the students, so I don��t think you are qualified to be our instructor!��


    His words were sonorous, forceful, and reasonable, which immediately won the approval of most of his classmates.


    Looking at Qin Haodong who stood up for him, Zhi Fubao��s mood was quite troubled; he was even going to cry.


    Over the years, he had suffered too many humiliations because of being fat, and he had even gotten used to it somewhat. He had never thought that someone would stand up to seek justice for him. But that day, he had a friend who did it for him, and this person was his brother!


    There was a dispute between the instructor and the students, which immediately attracted attention from the rostrum. The principal, Hou Wenbin, and Zhang Xiaoyan immediately ran over, and the Commander of the Special Forces of Shanghai, Duan Bailian, joined them.


    Seeing Qin Haodong standing in front of the queue and Yan Feiyu glaring at him, Hou Wenbin couldn��t help but have a headache. The boyfriend of Miss Zhou really was a troublemaker. He had just been detained the other day, and on the first day of military training he directly confronted his instructor.


    He didn��t speak directly, taking into account Qin Haodong��s special identity. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyan asked, ��Qin Haodong, what��s going on? Why did you have a dispute with the instructor?��


    Even in front of his teacher, the headmaster and the commander of the Special Forces, Qin Haodong��s mood didn��t change. He said lightly, ��He is not my instructor. I don��t think he is qualified to be the instructor of our Chinese medicine class.��


    Zhang Xiaoyan was shocked. She didn��t expect Qin Haodong to say something like that.


    When she came to her senses, she said, ��Qin Haodong, you��ve gone too far. How can you talk like that as a student? Apologize to the instructor now.��


    She said that mostly to protect Qin Haodong. After all, it was the first time in the history of military training in the Shanghai Medical College that a student argued with the instructor this way. It was possible that he would be directly expelled from the school.


    However, Qin Haodong still didn��t give in at all. He continued to say, ��It��s not me who needs to apologize. We don��t need an instructor who doesn��t know how to respect the students�� I hope the school can cancel his qualification as an instructor.��


    ��Uh����


    Zhang Xiaoyan turned to Su Hui and asked, ��Tell me, what happened here?��

 Chapter 495 - I’m Going to Challenge

    Chapter 495 I��m Going to Challenge


    Due to Senior Su��s relationship, Su Hui could be said to have grown up in the Shanghai Medical College. Zhang Xiaoyan was very familiar with her and knew that she would not lie.


    Su Hui told what Yan Feiyu had done during the military training. She told the whole story about how he insulted Zhi Fubao. Then she told her why Qin Haodong said that Yan Feiyu was not qualified to be an instructor.


    ��Teacher, that��s it.��


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyan frowned slightly. The Medical College and the school of Chinese Medicine had no requirements for the body shape and weight of their students. Yan Feiyu really went too far in insulting Zhi Fubao��s body shape.


    As a teacher of Chinese medicine class, she was reluctant to see her student being called a pig, and she felt that Qin Haodong��s words were reasonable. In her heart, she was already supporting Qin Haodong.


    However, she was only a teacher and did not have the right to punish the instructor, so she turned to look at Hou Wenbin and the battalion commander next to her, Duan Bailian.


    Hou Wenbin also heard clearly that Yan Feiyu should be held accountable for this matter. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he still remained silent. This matter would be better handled by Duan Bailian.


    Duan Bailian took two steps forward and glared at Yan Feiyu. ��What did I tell you when we were on the way here? They��re students, not normal soldiers. You have to change your teaching methods�� have you forgotten to teach based on their abilities? Go back and write 2,000 words to review your mistake!��


    ��Yes!��


    Yan Feiyu immediately gave a military salute.


    After scolding Yan Feiyu, Duan Bailian turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��You are good. I have punished Yan Feiyu. I believe that he will be mindful about how he speaks in the future.


    ��But it��s still okay to let him be your instructor. In terms of standard, Yan Feiyu is a very good instructor. I��m sure he will help you to get good results.��


    In other people��s opinion, Duan Bailian��s way of dealing with this matter was reasonable, but it was completely different in Qin Haodong��s eyes. He was obviously protecting his soldier.


    Yan Feiyu had insulted Zhi Fubao. As his superior, he simply reprimanded him lightly. Yan Feiyu didn��t even apologize and the request to change the instructor was denied. Wasn��t he just trying to protect his soldier?


    Moreover, according to Yan Feiyu��s performance, that guy was not a kind-hearted person at all. He would certainly teach them a lesson later.


    Seeing that he was unconvinced, Zhang Xiaoyan said quickly, ��Qin Haodong, Commander Duan has already reprimanded the instructor, let��s forget about it and train.��


    She also understood Duan Bailian��s way of doing things. If an instructor was replaced in such a short time during the military training, the special forces in the military region of Shanghai would lose face.


    In her opinion, as a student, Qin Haodong had earned enough respect to get this result. He should accept it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong took a step forward and continued, ��President Hou, Commander Duan, I still insist on my opinion. This person is not suitable to be our instructor. I ask you to replace him.��


    Hou Wenbin said, ��Qin, Commander Duan has already taken measures. I think it��s enough, maybe we don��t need to change the instructor.��


    The headmaster had already spoken, but Qin Haodong did not give in. He continued, ��President Hou, I stick to my idea. This person is not suitable to be the instructor of our Chinese medicine class.��


    Fang Zhaoping and the others sneered secretly. They thought that this guy was so stupid by daring to talk back to the headmaster. The headmaster would definitely become furious.


    However, things were out of their expectation. Hou Wenbin did not show any signs of anger; he kept silent. He meant to let Duan Bailian deal with this matter.


    Duan Bailian frowned. Of course, he didn��t want to change the instructor; this was related to the face of the Special Forces of Shanghai.


    ��Student, although Yan Feiyu��s way of doing things is a little wrong, it has not reached a point to justify his removal, so I can��t agree with your request.��


    Everyone��s eyes were focused on Qin Haodong��s face. Zhi Fubao kept winking at him, suggesting that he should stop since the matter had been settled.


    Qin Haodong ignored Zhi Fubao��s eyes and said to Duan Bailian, ��Commander Duan, how can the requirement for replacing him be met?��


    Duan Bailian��s face instantly darkened. This student really didn��t know that he should be satisfied with what was proper.


    He said coldly, ��According to army regulations, there is only one condition for changing an instructor: you should be stronger than him. Otherwise, you have no reason to propose changing your instructor.��


    This matter was originally his own fault but it could not be dealt by this stubborn student, so he wanted to use this harsh condition to scare him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong said without hesitation, ��In this case, Qin Haodong, student of the Chinese medicine class, request to challenge the instructor, Yan Feiyu.��


    His decision was greatly beyond the expectation of Hou Wenbin and Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhang Xiaoyan rushed forward and said, ��Qin Haodong, don��t be impulsive.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I��m not impulsive. I think I��m indeed much better than that guy.��


    Yan Feiyu��s expression changed. Although he was a little harsh, his military quality was beyond ordinary. He was actually one of the best among all the instructors present.


    And yet, the student not only continued to pick at his faults, but also proposed to challenge him, which annoyed him greatly.


    Duan Bailian looked at him and said in a deep voice, ��Young man, you have to think about it. Our challenge is not a math exam, but military projects.��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��No problem, I will challenge him no matter what!��


    Duan Bailian��s face turned darker. In his opinion, the man in front of him didn��t know how to advance or retreat.


    ��In our army, there is a condition to challenge the instructor. If you win, we will change the instructor. If you fail, you will be expelled from the military.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No problem. Expel me if I fail, President Hou.��


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people around him changed. Zhi Fubao said, ��Boss, this is absolutely impossible.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��There��s nothing that I can��t do. No one can insult my brother without paying the price.��


    Zhang Xiaoyan was flustered as she spoke, ��Qin Haodong, are you crazy? It��s not easy for your parents to support you in college. How can bet your career like this?��


    Qin Haodong said confidently, ��Don��t worry, teacher. I won��t lose!��


    Although he was very confident, the students around him were not optimistic. No one thought that he was better than Yan Feiyu in terms of military quality.


    The four people in room 510 were even sneering, waiting to see the self-righteous guy being expelled from the Medical College.


    Duan Bailian became angrier. Since the guy didn��t know when to stop, he would teach him a lesson.


    He turned to Hou Wenbin and said, ��President Hou, what do you think?��


    ��Uh����


    Hou Wenbin was in a dilemma, and he didn��t know how to decide.


    He didn��t think highly of Qin Haodong, either. How could a new student, in terms of military quality, be better than the instructor of the Special Forces in Shanghai? There was no doubt that he would lose the challenge.


    If he lost, should he expel him from the college?


    He couldn��t afford to offend Miss Zhou if he expelled Qin Haodong. But if he did not expel him, it would definitely cause Duan Bailian��s dissatisfaction and would also affect the relationship that was being built-up between the school and the military region of Shanghai.


    As if Qin Haodong had seen through his mind, Qin Haodong said, ��President Hou, please approve. I will bear all the consequences.��


    ��Well�� All right then!��


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s firm attitude, Hou Wenbin could only nod and agree, but he had already begun to make another plan in his heart. He was thinking about how to get rid of him.Access v ip novel


    Since the headmaster had already approved, Qin Haodong turned to Duan Bailian and said, ��Now we can start. How do we compete?��


    Duan Bailian turned to Yan Feiyu and said, ��This student wants to challenge you. Do you dare accept his challenge?��


    Yan Feiyu took a step forward and shouted, ��Commander, I accept the challenge!��


    He was already full of anger; he swore to teach that arrogant student a lesson and have him expelled.


    Duan Bailian said, ��Well, let the challenge officially begin. The competition will include three rounds. The first round is to stand in military position, the second round is about physical push-ups, and the third round is about fighting skills.��


    For the competition, Duan Bailian gave it some thought, so he included all the military skills, physical strength, and fighting skills.


    In his heart, he didn��t want his soldier to lose to a student, because it would make the Special Forces in the military region of Shanghai lose face.


    After the challenge details were confirmed and neither side posed any objections, the challenge officially began.


    The uproar had attracted the attention of other training squads. They had never heard that a student would challenge an instructor. If it weren��t for their instructors�� restraint, they would have gone there to join the fun.


    Even so, other students took the initiative to look at them.


    The competition was on the scene. The first part was to stand in the military posture. In order to show fairness, Duan Bailian, Zhang Xiaoyan and Hou Wenbin would be the judges and they would hold the competition together.


    Duan Bailian said to Qin Haodong and Yan Feiyu, ��Now, let��s start the competition. Who wants to come first?��


    Yan Feiyu proudly said to Qin Haodong, ��I can give you the chance to do it first.��


    ��No, you��d better come first. I haven��t stood in the military posture before. I need to learn from you.��


    Everyone around him was shocked by Qin Haodong��s response. He had never stood in the military posture and had never received military training. He even directly wanted to challenge the instructor. Was this guy crazy?


    Yan Feiyu almost choked. ��What the hell is going on? A guy who doesn��t know anything wants to challenge me and wants to learn from me on the spot.��


    ��What is he thinking? Does he think it��s as simple as drinking water?�� It seemed that standing in the military posture was simple, but without years of hard work, you would not understand its quintessence.


    Since the challenge had already begun, so there was nothing he could do. He could only go first and perform.


    As Duan Bailian said, Yan Feiyu��s military quality was still very high. He was proficient in the military posture do he stood very straight.


    Duan Bailian nodded slightly. As a soldier, although Yan Feiyu had some defects in character, his military quality was still good.


    Hou Wenbin and Zhang Xiaoyan really didn��t know what to say at this time. On one hand, Yan Feiyu was an excellent instructor, and on the other hand, Qin Haodong was a new student who didn��t know how to stand in military posture. There was no comparison between them at all.


    However, it was Qin Haodong who proposed the challenge, which was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Qin Haodong ignored other people��s thoughts and looked at Yan Feiyu carefully.


    It was true that he had never stood with the military posture before, nor did he know the essentials for standing in the military posture, but it was impossible for him to lose this game.


    Who was he? He was the Emperor Green Wood; his spirit was beyond powerful. At the moment, he had seen every key point of Yan Feiyu��s posture. He could even see Yan Feiyu��s muscles clearly.


    After his observation, he would at least not lose to Yan Feiyu. However, he was not satisfied with this. He wanted Yan Feiyu and Duan Bailian to admit defeat.

 Chapter 496 - Devil

    Chapter 496 Devil


    The time spent standing in a military posture was not too long. It was limited to three minutes. Yan Feiyu soon ended his performance.


    He was very confident in his military posture. He turned towards Qin Haodong and said, ��Your turn.��


    ��Don��t rush. I haven��t finished learning it yet!��


    Qin Haodong said to Duan Bailian, ��Commander Duan, could you please tell me the essential points of the military posture?��


    Fang Zhaoping shook his head behind them and whispered to Zhang Zhichao, ��It��s hilarious. It��s the first time I��ve seen someone compete in military postures with the instructor. How can he win? Even if us brothers go up there, we would be a hundred times better than him.��


    Zhang Zhichao said, ��I thought he was someone amazing, but it turns out he��s an idiot.��


    As someone who went through more than ten years of arduous training, Duan Bailian naturally did not think that Qin Haodong could understand the essence of his military posture. But since he had been asked not to be too stingy, he began to talk about it.


    ��The basic essentials of standing in a military posture are feet and heels close together, with a 60 degrees angle between them. Legs straight with thumbs placed on the second joint of the index finger. Hands are hanging down naturally, close to the creases on your pants����


    After listening to him, Qin Haodong said, ��Commander Duan, what I want to learn are not these basic essentials. Can you tell me about the highest state of a military posture?��


    Duan Bailian frowned. In his eyes, it was already good enough for Qin Haodong to be able to learn the basics in such a short period of time. Why talk about a higher state?


    However, in order not to become a subject of ridicule for the others, he said, ��The highest state of a standing military posture is called a Third-rate One Breath. A breath to get flat shoulders while standing upright. When the wind blows the sand, you do not blink. When the sky falls and the ground cracks, your expression remains the same.


    ��One breath of air protects the body. Like steel, the body stands like a proud human being, with a soul of an iron-blooded soldier.


    ��One breath of air grabs the ground and splits the earth, pulling out mountains and rivers. The wind and rain do not move.��


    After Duan Bailian spoke, he slightly shook his head. This type of Third-rate One Breath state was even difficult for veterans who had retired for more than 10 years. Even for him, who had just reached the beginning of the Third-rate One Breath state, he had not yet gained its essence, let alone Qin Haodong, who was just learning it.


    ��Commander Duan, is this what you mean?��


    After Qin Haodong spoke, his entire aura suddenly changed. Looking at his body, it was in line with the basic essentials Duan Bailian had mentioned. His chest was out and eyes straight, looking ahead. His expression was extremely firm.


    Looking at his aura, his entire body was as tall and straight as green pines; like a javelin, a mountain.


    ��Third-rate One Breath state? How is this possible?��


    Duan Bailian was suddenly stunned. Although he had not fully understood the state of the Third-rate One Breath, he had seen it from other Soldier Kings at other military areas. It was exactly like what this young man had displayed. It could be said that his aura was even more powerful.


    He could hardly believe it. After a brief explanation, the young man was able to understand the Third-rate One Breath state. Was he human or a devil?


    At this moment, even if Zhang Xiaoyan and Hou Wenbin did not understand military essentials, they could still see the difference between the performances from Qin Haodong and Yan Feiyu.


    If Qin Haodong��s military posture was like green pines, then Yan Feiyu��s was just a small blade of grass. There was nothing to compare between them, as there was an obvious difference.


    Yan Feiyu opened his mouth wide. He only returned to his senses after a long time. As a soldier, he could see more clearly than the others.


    He said to Qin Haodong, ��You lied. You are definitely a Soldier King from a military district. Or, the director of a military district. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to stand in a Third-rate One Breath state.��


    Qin Haodong finished his military posture. He smiled slightly at Yan Feiyu, ��You lost, so you should admit it. What��s wrong with that? Furthermore, I don��t have any reason to lie to you. I have never served in the military, nor am I a director of a military district. This is indeed my first time standing in this military posture.��


    Qin Haodong ignored the pale-faced Yan Feiyu, as he turned his head and said to Duan Bailian, ��Commander Duan, can you announce the results?��


    ��You win! You are much better than Yan Feiyu!��


    Although Duan Bailian did not want to say such words, however the truth had already been displayed. Qin Haodong had already achieved the Third-rate One Breath state. Even if Duan Bailian wanted to protect Yan Feiyu, he couldn��t.


    The students around them had also just come back to their senses. Then, there was an uproar.


    Qin Haodong won! He really won! He won even though it was the first time he attempted that posture. What kind of devil was this guy?


    Zhi Fubao, Tian Boguang and Dai Hongbing were extremely excited. They shouted excitedly, ignoring the teacher and principal who were there.


    ��Boss is almighty!��


    ��Boss, you are so amazing!��


    ��Boss, let me worship you!��


    Qin Haodong did not care about all of that. To be honest, challenging Yan Feiyu with his strength was really bullying him, so there was nothing to be happy about.


    He said calmly to Duan Bailian, ��Commander Duan, let��s start the second match!��


    The second match was about fitness. Duan Bailian knew his soldiers very well and directly set the content as push-ups, Yan Feiyu��s specialty. They had a time limit of three minutes, and the one who did the most would be the winner.


    He didn��t want to lose again. If Yan Feiyu lost 0:2 to Qin Haodong, then the Shanghai Military Special Forces would lose face.


    Qin Haodong remained uninterested about those matters. Whether they were competing in push-ups or any other activities, they were just processes, since the result would be the same. That is, he was bound to win.


    Yan Feiyu glanced at Qin Haodong and said, ��You go first this time!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I think it��s better if you take the first turn. If I go first, then I��m afraid you won��t have the courage to even get down.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had looked down on him, Yan Fei said angrily, ��Don��t boast. I want to see how you plan on intimidating me!��


    ��You said it yourself. Don��t regret this.��


    After Qin Haodong spoke, he signaled to Zhang Xiaoyan next to him who was timekeeping and said, ��Miss, we can start!��


    He got down on the ground and held his body up. All eyes were looking at him.


    Push-ups were Yan Feiyu��s strength. He still held the push-up record at the Shanghai Military Special Forces Camp. No one had been able to break it for years.


    Therefore, he was dismissive of Qin Haodong��s performance. He raised his head proudly and looked up at the sky.


    With Zhang Xiaoyan��s start sound, the second round match had officially begun.


    ��1�� 2�� 3�� 4�� 5����


    The surrounding students shouted loudly to help Qin Haodong count. Yan Feiyu was stunned for a moment. His speed was too fast. Only a few seconds had passed yet they had already counted to ��12��13��14����


    He quickly lowered his head to look. Suddenly, his expression changed. He saw Qin Haodong��s entire body rise and fall rapidly on the ground, as if he had installed a spring on him. The speed was too shocking.


    Yan Feiyu was sure that he had never seen such a fast push-up in many years. It was even faster than the people counting.


    The most important thing was that the movement was perfect. Qin Haodong��s entire person was like a flat board going up and down, held by only two arms on the ground.


    The students of the Chinese medicine practitioner��s class became more excited the higher they counted. Especially Zhi Fubao, Tian Boguang and the others, their shouts broke through the sky.


    ��35�� 36�� 37����


    So fast. It was extremely fast. Even Fang Zhaoping and the others were impressed with Qin Haodong��s speed.


    Li Meiyu said with surprise, ��Why does it seem so effortless for him?��Access v ip novel


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��He doesn��t need to put any effort into such a simple movement.��


    Qin Haodong was a level three supreme power realm expert. To him, push-ups were as easy as eating and drinking water. If he wanted to, he could continue doing them forever.


    ��115��116��117����


    As time passed, the shouts here became louder and louder. It made the surrounding classes more and more curious.


    It was just that Qin Haodong��s figure was being blocked by other students, therefore anyone outside of the group was unable to see a thing, let alone know what was happening inside.


    ��Look at how easy their training is. They just need to gather together and count happily. Unlike them, we need to bitterly stand here like pillars in a military posture����


    With a lot of envy in everyone��s eyes, Qin Haodong had completed exactly 120 push-ups in a minute.


    Yan Feiyu��s face was pale. With his current performance, he could never win against Qin Haodong. Although push-ups were his specialty, he could never do them that fast.


    His only hope now was that Qin Haodong would have a terrible endurance and would slow down in the next two minutes.


    However, a scene that shocked him appeared. Qin Haodong felt using two hands to do push-ups was nothing difficult, so he directly placed his left hand behind his back and only used his right hand.


    ��One handed push-ups!��


    The people surrounding Qin Haodong became stunned. It had to be known that doing push-ups with one hand was a lot more difficult than using two hands. How much power did this require?


    But afterwards, they noticed that his speed had not changed, even though Qin Haodong was using only one hand. He was still going up and down very quickly.


    After using his right hand, he used his left hand. After his left hand, he used two fingers. After two fingers, he used one finger.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at Qin Haodong changing his push-ups. Was he still human?


    After three minutes, Qin Haodong had finished his performance. He kept his speed, although he had changed to many different difficult ways of doing push-ups. 305 push-ups.


    The number was shocking. It had to be known that the Guinness Book of World Records had 108 push-ups in one minute. Yan Feiyu��s record per minute was 98, and his best record for three minutes was 240.


    Qin Haodong had controlled his speed to stay within this range, as he did not want to appear too amazing.


    In his words, it would be better to keep a low profile.


    The problem was that his low-profile performance had already shocked everyone.


    At this moment, Yan Feiyu wanted to cry but had no tears left. He even felt a burning pain in his cheeks. He had gotten slapped in the face extremely hard.


    As Qin Haodong had said, Yan Feiyu had no courage left to get down. Putting aside the difficulty, it was impossible to catch up with the amount alone.


    Duan Bailian realized that his soldier had lost the competition. Yan Feiyu had been thoroughly torn to pieces. Qin Haodong��s performance was so amazing that it was difficult for Duan Bailian to believe it.


    However, the competition still had to be carried out accordingly with the rules. Qin Haodong said to Yan Feiyu, ��It��s your turn!��


    The muscles on Yan Feiyu��s face twitched as he said with difficulty, ��I admit defeat in this match!��


    Duan Bailian��s expression became dark. According to the rule of two wins out of three, Qin Haodong had successfully won two games in a row, and the promise was to change instructor if he was victorious.


    ��Now, I announce����


    When Duan Bailian was about to announce the results of the competition, Yan Feiyu stepped forward and said, ��Commander, I want to compete in the third match with him.��


    ��You already lost. Is it necessary?��


    ��Of course it is. For honor, I have to compete another round with him.��


    Yan Feiyu was feeling discontent. Although he had lost, he wanted to win at least in one match. This was better than losing all three matches.


    Duan Bailian understood Yan Feiyu��s feelings. However, Qin Haodong had to agree to this. He turned and asked, ��This student, what do you think?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. ��I don��t mind. If he wants to compete, then let��s compete. It��s only a difference of losing three rounds instead of two!��

 Chapter 497 - You Will Be The Instructor

    Chapter 497 You Will Be The Instructor


    ��You���� Yan Feiyu��s expression was furious. He said in a low voice, ��Please respect your opponent.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��You failed to respect your trainees while being an instructor. Why should I respect you as an opponent?


    ��If you want others to respect you, then you should learn to respect others first. I��m already giving you face by not calling you a pig.��


    ��I����


    Yan Feiyu had always been strong in the past and never considered the feelings of others. He was finally understanding how important respect was to a person, whether it was towards his opponents or towards his trainees.


    Under Zhang Xiaoyan��s organization, the students slowly scattered backwards, leaving a space of around 10 square meters in the middle.


    Qin Haodong stood with his hands behind his back and said to Yan Feiyu, ��Since you��re feeling discontent, I will give you a chance to make a move. You won��t have any chances if I go first.��


    If it was in the past, Yan Feiyu would have thought that Qin Haodong was uttering nonsense. However, he no longer dared to underestimate this young man who was like a devil.


    Therefore, he didn��t try to be polite at all as he directly displayed a military boxing gesture. Then, his feet moved quickly. In an instant, he arrived in front of Qin Haodong and a fist fiercely headed towards him.


    Although military boxing did not look magnificent, the move was simple and practical. It was very fast and would never miss.


    Yan Feiyu��s fist was so powerful that in his view, Qin Haodong��s strength was definitely weaker in comparison; he would dodge this punch. Yan Feiyu had even figured out his follow-up moves.


    However, Qin Haodong was Qin Haodong. He was the first person to reach the third level of the supreme power realm. He would never put such an average punch in his eyes.


    While everyone had a surprised expression, Qin Haodong gently raised his left hand and confidently grabbed Yan Feiyu��s fist.


    This move looked relaxed and casual in everyone��s eyes, as if he were holding his girlfriend��s hand. However, only Yan Feiyu knew the feeling.


    At that moment, his fist felt as if it had been caught in an iron vise. It was unable to move for half a minute, and it was painful to the bone.


    Left leg whip!


    While enduring a severe pain, Yan Feiyu lifted his left foot and kicked towards Qin Haodong��s cheek. Yan Feiyu wanted to attack Qin Haodong from behind to force this young man to let him go.


    He indeed let him go, but Yan Feiyu��s entire body flew out. Qin Haodong��s right foot arrived first, as he had already launched a kick toward Yan Feiyu��s lower abdomen as soon as the other was raising his kick.Access v ip novel


    This time, Qin Haodong did not use any Genuine Qi, as he relied entirely on physical strength. Even so, Yan Feiyu could not bear the kick. He fell to the ground with a plop and struggled with all his strength, but was not able to stand up.


    A one move kill. The entire place was silent!


    Although Qin Haodong��s performance in the first two rounds had greatly raised everyone��s expectations, they had not expected him to win so easily.


    It had to be known that his opponent was the instructor of the Shanghai Military Special Forces. Ordinary people had to look up to such an existence. However, he failed miserably in front of Qin Haodong; not even one move could be stopped.


    It was Zhang Zhichao who was the most irritated. He originally thought that Qin Haodong��s punch was only successful because of a sneak attack. If it were a fair challenge, then Qin Haodong would not be his opponent.


    Zhang Zhichao did not think like that at the moment. Based on the Taekwondo moves he had practiced, if they really fought each other, then he would be defeated like a dog in an instant.


    After a long time, Yan Feiyu slowly got up from the ground. Qin Haodong looked at him and said, ��So, should we continue?��


    ��I admit defeat!��


    Yan Feiyu said these three words with difficulty. Then, he turned around and arrived in front of Zhi Fubao, ��I��m sorry. I was in the wrong earlier; it is my lack of basic respect for students. I was being too superior�� I��m not worthy of being your instructor.��


    At this moment, he was finally aware of his mistake. Regardless of whether his opponent was a student or his opponent, basic respect should be given.


    After apologizing to Zhi Fubao, he said to Duan Bailian, ��Commander, I indeed don��t have the qualifications to instruct the Chinese medicine practitioners class. I want to apply to go back to the Shanghai Military Region to train in the new phase of Hell Training.��


    Duan Bailian nodded. This soldier of his had always been arrogant and he was afraid that he would not recover from this setback. Duan Bailian did not expect that this failure had aroused his fighting spirit. This could be counted as a bad thing turning into a good thing.


    He said, ��I approve. You should be able to make it in time if you go back to the Military Region now.��


    ��Thank you, commander!��


    Yan Feiyu saluted Duan Bailian with a standard military salute, then he saluted Qin Haodong. He turned around and left the training ground, returning to the Shanghai Military Region.


    The students had mixed reactions as they watched him leave.


    The people from the 508 dormitory were cheering due to the excitement. In their view, Qin Haodong��s honor was their honor. Who would dare to say that their brother was not awesome when he was able to completely suppress their instructor with his strength?


    Other ordinary students were filled with envy when they looked at Qin Haodong. Li Meiyu and Su Hui��s eyes were full of wonder. It was more and more difficult to see through this new student.


    Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner were expressionless. Everything that had happened just then could be achieved by any member of the Daddy Security Company, not to mention their boss Qin Haodong.


    The people with the ugliest expressions were those from the 510 dormitory. They originally wanted to see the instructor fiercely put Qin Haodong back into his place. However, the instructor was unexpectedly trampled to pieces, and instead Qin Haodong became the most popular person in the whole training ground.


    When the matter was over, the scheduled military training plan had yet to be carried out. Hou Wenbin said to Duan Bailian, ��Commander Duan, please send a new instructor to the Chinese medicine practitioners class.��


    Duan Bailian shook his head and said, ��The number of our instructors are set in advance. There is no substitute.��


    Hou Wenbin said, ��This�� How can this work? If there is no instructor, how can the military training of the Chinese medicine practitioners class be carried out?��


    ��Easy. I think this kid has good military qualities. He can completely suppress Yan Feiyu, so being an instructor won��t be a problem. Let him be the instructor of the Chinese medicine practitioners class.��


    As he spoke, Duan Bailian had a smile on his face. It was unknown if it was that because of Yan Feiyu��s failure, Duan Bailian wanted to get back at Qin Haodong, or whether he really appreciated him.


    Zhang Xiaoyan said, ��Commander Duan, is this possible? Haodong is just a freshman.��


    ��Why can��t it be possible? Yan Feiyu is the best among our instructors. Qin Haodong is a lot stronger than Yan Feiyu, so him being an instructor is not a problem.��


    With that, he took a deep look at Qin Haodong, then turned around and left.


    The corners of Hou Wenbin��s mouth were raised until a smile was formed. Getting Miss Zhou��s boyfriend to be an instructor was a very good idea.


    Also, Qin Haodong��s performance was too outstanding. Just like Duan Bailian said, it wouldn��t be a problem for a person who could win against an instructor to become an instructor himself.


    He said, ��Then let��s do that. From now on, the military instructor for the Chinese medicine practitioners class will be student Qin Haodong.��


    Qin Haodong originally just wanted to stand up for his brother. He didn��t expect that things would turn out like this. He quickly said, ��Principal, isn��t this inappropriate?��


    ��Why would it be inappropriate? Solve the problems you made yourself. You made the instructor run away, so if you don��t become the instructor, then who will?��


    Hou Wenbin looked at him and said, ��From now on, you are the instructor. You must teach them well.��


    With that, he placed his hands behind his back and left.


    Qin Haodong had a bitter expression on his face. He originally wanted to keep a low profile, but he had suddenly turned from a student to an instructor. Why was it so difficult to keep a low profile?


    Seeing that both Duan Bailian and Hou Wenbin had already decided, Zhang Xiaoyan, who admired Qin Haodong a lot, naturally would not object.


    She asked the students of the Chinese medicine practitioners class to gather, and then said, ��From now on, Qin Haodong will be the military training instructor of our class. Everyone must cooperate with him and strive for a satisfactory result in ten days�� time.��


    A thunderous applause sounded. Everyone welcomed Qin Haodong as an instructor wholeheartedly, especially Zhi Fubao and the others. The rest of the students in the class were already admiring Qin Haodong.


    ��Miss, I have a question.��


    After the applause, an abrupt voice was heard. It was Fang Zhaoping who stood in the second row.


    Zhang Xiaoyan glanced at him and said, ��What is it?��


    Fang Zhaoping said, ��Our 510 dormitory and the 508 dormitary made a bet in the past to see who would perform better during the military training. Now that Qin Haodong has become the instructor, shouldn��t he withdraw from the bet?��


    On the surface, what he had said seemed to be very reasonable. Qin Haodong became an instructor, so it was not appropriate for him to participate in the competition.


    However, Qin Haodong was actually the strongest in the 508 dormitory. If he was excluded, then Zhi Fubao and the rest would have no hope of winning.


    Fang Zhaoping had his own idea. It had become impossible to recover his face from the devil Qin Haodong. He could only take out his anger on the remaining few clowns of the 508 dormitory.


    ��This����


    As a teacher, Zhang Xiaoyan could naturally see the tricks behind his request. She didn��t know how to respond, as she looked at Qin Haodong with a bit of conflict in her eyes.


    Qin Haodong smiled disdainfully. Naturally, he could see Fang Zhaoping��s plan. ��No problem. I would of course have to withdraw from the competition, being an instructor; all in order to ensure its fairness,�� said Qin Haodong.


    Hearing him say that, Zhi Fubao��s expression suddenly turned ugly. It wasn��t that the bulky brother wasn��t confident, but rather the meat on his body was very disappointing.


    The few students from the 510 dormitory smiled happily. Without Qin Haodong, winning against the rest of the losers from the 508 dormitory would be a piece of cake.


    Seeing that there were no other questions, Zhang Xiaoyan left. She handed the entire class over to Qin Haodong. The rest of the military training would be organized by him from then on.


    Looking at Qin Haodong who stood in front of the line, Fang Zhaoping had a bad feeling in his heart. In the past, he had felt that he should be God��s favored one. He wanted to perform well in the military training and trample Qin Haodong under his foot.


    But Qin Haodong was currently standing in front of them as an instructor, while he himself was a trainee. They didn��t even have the qualification to compare with each other. Even though they were both freshmen, how come there was such a big difference between them?


    Other students did not have such complicated thoughts. They all looked at Qin Haodong with burning eyes, as they did not know what kind of surprise Qin Haodong would bring to everyone as an instructor.


    Qin Haodong��s expression was serious, as his cold eyes scanned across the lines.


    The people lined up immediately became nervous. As the saying goes, a new official applies strict measures. This guy was not going to give everyone a devil��s training, right?


    When they saw the students in other classes who were so tired that their tongues were about to stick out, they could not help but feel a burst of cold air. This was actually possible.


    At that moment, Qin Haodong said, ��I will now announce the first military training content. Everyone, disperse and rest!��


    ��Oh my god. Hooray! Long live instructor Qin����


    ��Instructor Qin, I love you. I would give birth to your child if I weren��t a man����


    ��That��s great. I feel so blessed����


    Students of the Chinese medicine practitioners class were indeed blessed. After they dispersed, they sat in groups of two under the shade of the trees, watching the students of other classes being abused to death by their instructors in the scorching sun.


    As for the students of other classes, they almost became mad with jealousy when they saw that they had to train so hard while the students from the Chinese medicine practitioners class could relax under the trees. However, there was nothing they could do, as they didn��t have such an awesome classmate!

 Chapter 498 - Fat Brother Testing Needles

    Chapter 498 Fat Brother Testing Needles


    Of course, Qin Haodong would not let his classmates go on break for no reason. This was a last resort, because he did not know all the military training courses. How could he train them?


    So, he let the class go and he immediately went to a team from another class to learn. He carefully watched how other instructors were training the students.


    With a strong Spirit backing him up, he was able to learn 100% of the movements of other instructors with a few glances. He could even do better than them.


    He basically learned almost all the military training skills when he went through all the teams in all the classes.


    The only trouble was that he was currently a celebrity among the freshmen; he caused an uproar wherever he went, since everyone knew he had defeated the instructor.


    Especially during the break. Some of the girls from other classes would wink at him, others would scream at him, and some even ran over to put a note in his hand.


    Those unrestrained female students made him run away as fast as possible. In the end, he had no choice but to watch from afar.


    Qin Haodong spent the rest of the first day studying. The students in the Chinese medicine practitioner class were even more comfortable.


    Some people said that happiness was achieved to some extent through comparisons. The current students in the Chinese medicine practitioner class had deeply experienced the meaning of this sentence.


    Others were doing military postures under the hot sun, while they talked leisurely to each other under the shade of the trees. This was happiness!


    Others ran hard to train their fitness, while they were still leisurely enjoying the coolness under the shade of the trees. This was happiness!


    Others were tortured to pieces by ferocious instructors, but their instructor gave them a break. This was happiness!


    A happy day was always short. The other teams gathered up in the evening. Qin Haodong also assembled the Chinese medicine practitioner class and announced that they would disperse for the day. The training would officially begin the next day.Access v ip novel


    After the team dispersed, he called Su Hui over. He whispered something in her ear, then went back to his dormitory with Zhi Fubao.


    ��Boss, what did you say to the beauty Su just now?��


    Even though Zhi Fubao was covered in meat, it had not affected his curious gossiping heart.


    ��I told her that you��ve always had a crush on her so I asked her to consider you.��


    Zhi Fubao suddenly became excited. As if he had been invigorated, he grabbed onto Qin Haodong��s arm and asked, ��Really boss? Did you really say that? What did the beauty say?��


    ��She said she would think about it. However, there is something she needs your help with.��


    ��This is easy boss. Not to mention one thing, even if it were a hundred or a thousand things. I, fat brother, would not be a coward.��


    Zhi Fubao was so excited that he was about to fly. No one could understand the feelings of a single dog, especially when it was a super beauty like Su Hui.


    Qin Haodong said playfully, ��You said so yourself. Don��t be a pussy when Su Hui comes later.��


    Zhi Fubao slapped his chest and said, ��Boss, I, your brother, am a genuine person. I won��t back off from these things. I will only proceed without hesitation, taking the lead and forging ahead!��


    He was so excited that he used three idioms.


    Tian Boguang said with a smile, ��Fat brother, you should think about how to reduce your weight first. You weigh more than 200 kilograms right now, so military training is indeed a problem. Don��t you see that Fang Zhaoping and those guys are still targeting our dormitory? If we lose, we won��t be able to afford the consequences.��


    Zhi Fubao��s chubby face immediately turned bitter once he heard this. ��There��s nothing I can do. I, fat brother, am just this fat. It��s useless even if you worry about it.��


    Dai Hongbing, who had been silent the entire time, asked, ��What are we betting in the match between our dormitories?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��The losing dormitory will have to announce that they are women in front of the entire class!��


    Dai Hongbing��s eyes immediately opened wide, ��Isn��t that too shameful?��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Of course it is. I was originally hoping that our boss could help us to hold on, but now�� we can��t count on boss anymore.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Don��t worry. It��s impossible for them to win against my brothers while I��m around!��


    Tian Boguang said, ��But boss, you are now the instructor. Are you planning to be lenient towards us?��


    ��I definitely won��t be lenient,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I will help you guys to win this bet with your own strength.��


    ��With our strength?�� Zhi Fubao slapped his big belly and said with a smile, ��I don��t have any strength, but I do have my weight!��


    They had arrived at their dormitory right after they finished talking. They heard a knock at the door not long after they entered.


    ��Who is it? We are all men, so come straight in. Why still knock��?��


    Tian Boguang slept next to the door. He opened the door while he spoke. He was suddenly stunned when he saw it was Su Hui standing there.


    ��Why, am I not welcome in your dormitory?�� Su Hui asked.


    ��Welcome, welcome. You are very welcome!��


    Tian Boguang returned to his senses as he quickly let Su Hui inside. Then, he casually grabbed the pair of smelly socks he had just thrown onto the bed and hid them under the pillow.


    The others followed suite; they either folded their quilts or wore their clothes. They tried to maintain their image as much as possible in the eyes of the goddess.


    Zhi Fubao��s clothes for military training were too small, so he had taken everything off after entering the dormitory. But then, he scrambled to put them back on again, covering his fat body as much as possible.


    When he saw that Su Hui was looking at him, he said nervously, ��Su Hui, are you here to see our boss?��


    ��No. This time, I��m not looking for Brother Haodong. I��m looking for you,�� Su Huiman whispered, ��I want to ask you to do me a favor. I don��t know if you are willing.��


    As Haodong had already told him earlier, Zhi Fubao immediately jumped out of bed and said excitedly, ��I am. The boss already told me earlier. I am willing to do anything you want me to do. Even if it��s extremely difficult, I will still help.��


    Both Tian Boguang and Dai Hongbing opened their eyes. Could this fatty have really found luck with a woman? Why would Su Hui notice him? Could it be that Su Hui likes fat ones?


    Watching all this, Qin Haodong started to smile wickedly.


    Su Hui breathed a sigh of relief. She was still a little nervous after receiving Qin Haodong��s task, fearing that Zhi Fubao would not cooperate. But it seemed that she didn��t have to worry.


    ��Since Brother Haodong has told you already, and you are willing to do it, then, take off your clothes!�� She said.


    ��You can ask me to do anything,�� Zhi Fubao said excitedly. Suddenly, he realized and asked, ��What? Take off my clothes? This is too fast isn��t it? Also, there are a lot of people in the dormitory. Why don��t we go somewhere else?��


    Zhi Fubao and Dai Hongbing were also stunned while watching this. Su Hui left people with an impression of being elegant, quiet, pure and clean, like a fairy descending down to earth. How come she asked him to undress as soon as they met? Wasn��t that a little too bold and unrestrained?


    Su Hui��s face turned slightly red. Then, she said, ��Did Brother Haodong not make it clear to you that I want to test some needles on you?��


    As she spoke, she took the needle bag out of her backpack and opened it to reveal a few shining silver needles.


    ��What? Test needles?��


    Zhi Fubao felt a chill go down his spine as he looked at those shiny silver needles. He felt as if he had fallen into a trap.


    He turned his head to look at Qin Haodong, but saw that Qin Haodong was leisurely enjoying the scenery outside the window; he wasn��t even looking at him.


    ��It��s over. Boss sold me out!��


    Zhi Fubao cried in his heart.


    Su Hui said, ��Why? You don��t want to? I will go find someone else then.��


    At this time, Tian Boguang next to them also figured out what was going on, so he added with a smile, ��Classmate Su Hui, you don��t know our fat brother. He has always been true to what he says. He said earlier that he would go through any hardships and dangers to help you, so a few small silver needles are nothing to him.��


    Dai Hongbing followed up and said, ��Yes, that��s right. I think fat brother is excited. To be able to test needles with classmate Su Hui is every man��s honor.��


    Tian Boguang smiled playfully and said, ��I would also like to test out the needles for classmate Su Hui, but I��m not good enough for her, since I don��t have the same meat on my body as fat brother does.��


    Zhi Fubao glared at his two bad friends. He swallowed his saliva and said with gritted teeth, ��That��s right. I, Zhi Fubao, have always been true to my word. It��s just a few needles, no big deal. How are you going to do it?��


    Su Hui asked him to sit on a chair and take off his shirt to reveal his fleshy figure. Then, she grabbed a silver needle and thought about it before slowly piercing it on him.


    She came from a family of Chinese medicine practitioners and studied Chinese medicine with grandpa Su Hongbo from an early age. The needles�� technique had been passed down to her by Su Hongbo. She was steady and accurate in recognizing acupoints. Zhi Fubao hardly felt anything when the first silver needle had pierced an acupoint on his back.


    There was neither pain nor an itch. Testing the needles was so simple that Zhi Fubao��s heavy heart was immediately relaxed. He said to Tian Boguang and Dai Hongbing proudly, ��See? This is what you call a tough guy. Fat Brother is so tough that I don��t even blink when the needle is inserted.��


    As he spoke, the second needle pierced his body. Zhi Fubao suddenly grimaced and screamed, ��Ah! It hurts!��


    Su Hui quickly said apologetically, ��I��m sorry. I��ve only just learned this Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom from Brother Haodong. I��m still not skilled enough to use it. This needle went in a little crooked.��


    Zhi Fubao said with a smile, ��Don��t worry, it��s fine. I��m a tough guy, so I can hold on even if the needles go askew. I won��t even blink an eye.��


    Dai Hongbing said, ��And they��re called trial needles for a reason, right? You will become proficient the more you practice. Classmate Su Hui, pull out that needle quickly and do it again!��


    Tian Boguang and Dai Hongbing became very excited as they saw Zhi Fubao suffer.


    After around five minutes, Zhi Fubao��s back was covered with silver needles. He looked like a hedgehog.


    Su Hui was using the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom for the first time, so she was naturally not very skilled. Often, the needles would be slightly out of place, making Zhi Fubao feel a lot of pain sometimes, sore sometimes, numb sometimes, and itchy sometimes. He would scream at one point and laugh at another, looking like a crazy person.


    At this moment, Su Hui placed another silver needle on him. Zhi Fubao suddenly yelled, ��Not good. My body has lost all feeling and I can��t move. I can��t move at all.��


    Su Hui quickly said nervously, ��No way. I��m pretty sure this needle was placed correctly. How did this happen?��


    As she spoke, she quickly pulled that silver needle out. However, Zhi Fubao was still not able to control his body. Apart from his mouth, he could not move anything else.


    Su Hui panicked and she quickly shouted, ��Brother Haodong, please take a look for me and tell me what��s going on.��


    In fact, Qin Haodong had been watching silently. The reason why he let Zhi Fubao help Su Hui test the needles was because on the one hand, Zhi Fubao, with this fat body, was indeed the best subject for the test. Just imagine, if she could accurately grasp the acupoints on his fat body, there would be no problem with someone else.


    On the other hand, to win the bet against the 510 dormitory, Zhi Fubao had to lose weight.


    Qin Haodong had a lot of methods to make Zhi Fubao skinnier. However, those methods were either too slow, or would cause physical injuries or other after effects. In contrast, the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom that Su Hui had learned was the most suitable method for helping Zhi Fubao to lose weight.


    This acupuncture method came from the plum blossom fairies in the Cultivation World. For women, losing weight had always been a top priority, regardless of whether they were ordinary people or cultivators. Therefore, such an acupuncture technique was unique and effective for weight loss. It also had no side effects.

 Chapter 499 - The Needle Is Crooked Again

    Chapter 499 The Needle Is Crooked Again


    Because of this, practicing the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom on Zhi Fubao was beneficial to both of them. Also, there would be no dangers while Qin Haodong was watching.


    Qin Haodong arrived next to Su Hui and said, ��The Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom is broad and profound. It is created based on innate philosophy and mathematics. The needle you just used is the needle eye of the Magical Plum Blossom Acupuncture. If you can accurately grasp the technique of this needle, you will reach the first stage of the Magical Plum Blossom Acupuncture.��


    ��I understand, Brother Haodong,�� Su Hui said with uncertainty, ��According to the acupuncture method, I don��t think I did anything wrong. Why did it deviate after I stabbed it in?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Everything is changing; it��s the same with a person��s body. Because of different physiques, genders, and emotions, there will be very subtle changes in acupoints. This needs to be grasped attentively by the person using the needles. There will be mistakes if the accuracy is wrong.��


    With that, he reached out and patted Zhi Fubao on the chest. He unblocked the acupoint that had just been sealed. Zhi Fubao instantly got back his ability to move.


    He said with a bitter expression, ��Classmate Su Hui, quickly take out the needles. You don��t need to test any more. I haven��t had a girlfriend yet. What am I going to do for the rest of my life if I become a cripple?��


    Qin Haodong patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ��Sit still. This acupuncture technique can��t be interrupted once it starts. If the lack of yang energy is not compensated, you will have to serve your boss for the rest of your life.��


    Those words were said to scare Zhi Fubao. There wouldn��t be many side effects If they stopped there, but he wouldn��t be able to lose weight.


    Zhi Fubao did not know the truth as he became dumbfounded. He said with a sad face, ��Boss, why push your brother towards death like this?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Cooperate well. You will be fine, I promise.��


    Tian Boguang said with a smile, ��Fat brother, it��s not a bad thing to serve your boss. It is a great career����


    ��Piss off. Next time I will let classmate Su Hui place the needles on your body.��


    Zhi Fubao scolded Tian Boguang while feeling annoyed. However, he did not dare to move, as he was afraid that it would really cause side effects. He might become a cripple for the rest of his life.


    ��Boss, you must do it right. My Zhi family has three generations of singles. I��m the only one who can carry down the family name!��


    ��Be good and you will be fine.��


    Qin Haodong once again advised Su Hui and said, ��Try again now!��


    Black lines appeared on Zhi Fubao��s forehead. ��Boss, how many more tests will there be?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Have a little professionalism and love for your job. The tests will go on until she has mastered it.��


    Their jokes made Su Hui relax a lot. She closed her eyes and went through the main points Qin Haodong had indicated. Then, she picked up a needle again and placed it again on the same acupoint from earlier.


    The Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom were indeed profound. With Zhi Fubao��s miserable cries, the needle went crooked again.


    ��It��s fine. Don��t be nervous. Relax and adjust your breathing. Let��s try again!��


    Afterwards, Qin Haodong once again explained the main points and the reasons for her failure. After trying three times in a row, she finally succeeded when she placed the fifth needle in.


    Zhi Fubao did not know what the result would be. He quickly shouted nervously, ��Boss, it��s so hot, why is it so hot? I feel as if my blood were burning all over my body.��


    ��Feeling hot is the correct result. It��s burning your fat. Lie still tonight and there will be a big surprise tomorrow morning.��


    With that, Qin Haodong started to guide Su Hui again about the next acupuncture method.


    The needle just then was the eye needle of the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom. After passing that level, the rest would be much easier. Su Hui could fully master them very quickly with her intelligence and talent.


    After 10 minutes, Su Hui took out all the silver needles on Zhi Fubao. She had successfully completed the acupuncture process.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said approvingly, ��From now on, you have usefully mastered the first stage of the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom. At a similar time tomorrow night, come find Zhi Fubao to continue practicing!��


    After hearing this, Zhi Fubao, who had just stood up, immediately fell onto the bed and cried, ��Boss, I still need help with the training? Could I skip this?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��It��s fine if you don��t want to. You just need to find Fang Zhaoping and directly admit that you��re a woman.��


    Hearing this, Zhi Fubao suddenly widened his small eyes. ��No way. I��m not afraid of death. Even if I, fat brother, die from the needles, I won��t lower my head to that guy.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Fat brother, I support you. Let Su Hui prick you tomorrow.��


    After the first test day for the Magical Plum Blossom Acupuncture, Qin Haodong sent Su Hui out of the male dormitory building.


    After they walked out, he pulled out a Physique-Improving Pill from his pocket and gave it to Su Hui, ��Take this when you reach the dormitory.��


    ��What is this?�� Su Hui asked as she grabbed the pill.


    ��This is the Physique-Improving Pill. As the name implies, your physique would improve. Otherwise, you will be unable to bear the military training tomorrow.��


    ��Okay. Thank you, Brother Haodong.��


    Currently, Su Hui worshipped Qin Haodong��s medical skills to the extreme. She took the pill back to her dormitory without any suspicion.


    Qin Haodong looked at his mobile phone. It was past meal time, so he ordered some takeaway. The group ate together in the dormitory.


    Seeing the variety of food on the table, Zhi Fubao exclaimed, ��Boss, why do I have no appetite when I see these things? I even feel disgusted, I don��t want to eat at all. Can it be that I��ve lost my ability to eat?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. This is a natural weight loss reaction due to the Magical Plum Blossom Acupuncture. Once you finish losing weight, your appetite will naturally return.��


    This was the first time for Tian Boguang to see Zhi Fubao be uninterested in food. ��Don��t worry fat brother. Us brothers can eat more on your behalf. Just watch from the side,�� Tian Boguang said excitedly.


    ��You�� How can I have a such a bad friend like you? Are you still my brother?��


    Zhi Fubao was filled with anger and grievances, but he had no appetite. He glanced at the food on the table, then went back to bed.


    ��Get up! Get up!��


    Early the next morning at dawn, Qin Haodong woke the others up.


    ��This is too early. Why are we getting up this early?��


    Tian Boguang sat up half consciously on the bed, then suddenly saw Zhi Fubao on the bed opposite his. Suddenly, his eyes opened wide and he was no longer sleepy.Access v ip novel


    ��Fat brother, your chest seems to have slimmed down by a lot.��


    Hearing this, Dai Hongbing also took a look. ��It��s true. Fat brother��s chest is indeed smaller.��


    In the past, Zhi Fubao��s chest was definitely not smaller than the chests of ordinary female classmates because of being too fat. Tian Boguang often said that he was a c-cup, but he was at least one size smaller at the moment, a b-cup at most.


    Zhi Fubao suddenly became spirited after hearing those words. He reached for the fat meat on his chest and exclaimed in surprise, ��I��ve lost weight, I��ve really lost weight!��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Fat brother, don��t be excited too early. I��ve heard that people��s chests become smaller first when they lose weight. Only after that would the stomach start to get smaller.��


    Zhi Fubao jumped out of bed and touched his originally round belly. It was at least one circle smaller than before.


    ��Take a look guys. I, fat brother, really have become skinnier. I��ve become smaller everywhere. It seems I have lost at least 20 kilograms.��


    As he said this, he put on the military uniform that was next to him. The clothes that were tight yesterday seemed to be just right at the moment. They were even a little bit big.


    Tian Boguang exclaimed, ��This is so magical. I have never heard of anyone losing weight this fast!��


    Dai Hongbing extended his arm and patted Zhi Fubao on his belly. ��It is indeed mysterious. The skin would usually become loose when you lose weight. However, fat brother��s skin is still this tight!��


    Qin Haodong showed a slight smile. He had expected this. The Nine Magical Plum Blossom Acupuncture was a secret technique from the Cultivation World. After the acupuncture, the fat would decrease quickly, and at the same time, the skin would be tightened. His method was different to other normal methods where loose skin would be a consequence.


    ��Hahaha�� I really am skinnier. I, fat brother, have lost weight!�� Zhi Fubao jumped on the ground and felt he was much lighter. ��Where is Su Hui?�� He said excitedly, ��I want to find her so that she can prick me with the needles. She can prick as much as she wants!��


    Dai Hongbing said, ��Fat brother, our competition with the 510 dormitory has hope now.��


    ��The guys in the 510 dormitory have excellent physiques. Losing this bit of meat is not enough.�� Qin Haodong said, as he took out three small pills and gave one to each of his three dormitory mates.


    ��This is the Physique-Improving Pill. Have one each. You��ll be full of vigor after eating it, and you will be able to completely trample over the 510 dormitory.��


    Fang Zhaoping and the others thought that as long as Qin Haodong was excluded, they could easily win against the 508 dormitory. They didn��t know how magical Qin Haodong��s medical skills were. Changing the physiques of a few people was as easy as eating food.


    The people from the 508 dormitory had absolute trust in Qin Haodong, as they immediately ate the pill. With the help of the Green Wood Genuine Qi, they all absorbed the Physique-Improving Pill in 30 minutes.


    ��Test it out. How does it feel?��


    After Qin Haodong spoke, they all jumped down from their beds.


    Zhi Fubao waved his fist and exaggerated, ��Boss, I feel like I could blast the earth with my punch.��


    Tian Boguang yelled, ��Boss, I feel as light as a bird, as if I were about to fly.��


    Dai Hongbing yelled, ��I feel like I have so much strength that I don��t even have to eat or sleep.��


    ��Low-profile. Remember, you guys must keep a low-profile!�� Qin Haodong smiled. ��Let��s go do the morning exercises together.��


    According to the school��s regulations during the military training period, at six in the morning, each class had to go to the training grounds for morning training to improve their stamina.


    After the Chinese medicine practitioners class gathered, other classes had already started training. Some classes ran 1.5 kilometers, some ran 2 kilometers, while others with good stamina ran 3 kilometers.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said to everyone, ��Classmates, how much do you think we should run?��


    The corners of Fang Zhaoping��s mouth were raised with pride. Long-distance running was 510 dormitory��s specialty. The time had finally come to trample on the good-for-nothings in the 508 dormitory.


    He spoke first before anyone else could speak, ��Our Chinese medicine practitioners class can��t be worse than the other classes. We need to do at least 3 kilometers.��


    From his words, several other people understood and shouted, ��Yes, we have to run at least 3 kilometers to boost our stamina.��


    They all gloated as they saw Zhi Fubao and the others.


    As they had predicted, Zhi Fubao immediately shouted, ��I don��t agree.��


    Fang Zhaoping sneered, ��Fatty, This is the first round in the competition between our two dormitories. Are you being a pussy before we even start?��


    Wang Haiqiang said, ��If you really are a pussy, then immediately admit that you��re a woman, and our brother will let you go.��


    ��Bah! I, fat brother, am not afraid of you cowards!�� Zhi Fubao yelled, ��I was going to say 3 kilometers is too short. If we are going to run, then we should do 10 kilometers.��


    ��10 kilometers?�� Fang Zhaoping laughed with disdain, ��Okay. 10 kilometers it is. Whoever can��t finish is a pussy.��


    ��That��s right. Whoever can��t complete the circuit will be a pussy!��


    Tian Boguang and Dai Hongbing also shouted. They were all full of strength and in urgent need to vent. Running a short distance would not be enjoyable.

 Chapter 500 - The Fastest Fatty

    Chapter 500 The Fastest Fatty


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Since everyone is so motivated, let��s run 10 kilometers, starting now.��


    Thus, the morning exercise for the Chinese medicine practitioners class began. To the surprise of the other classes, the guys who had had a day off the first day took the initiative to increase the training menu to 10 kilometers.


    The 510 dormitory, led by Fang Zhaoping, took the lead and rushed out first. The four of them had a very good stamina. Although it would be a bit difficult to run 10 kilometers, they would still be able to grit their teeth and complete it.


    Fang Zhaoping and Zhang Zhichao ran at the front of the group. Zhang Zhichao said, ��Boss, what do you think will happen to fatty and them later? Will they spit out their lungs?��


    Fang Zhaoping said with a smile, ��Spitting out their lungs is impossible, but they will definitely bite their tongues. Especially that fatty, he will probably spit out blood soon.��


    Zhang Zhichao said, ��Boss, I heard that when you were in high school, the school��s 10 kilometer record was yours.��


    Fang Zhaoping said proudly, ��It was mine in the past. I think it will still be mine in the future. After all, my record was so amazing that it will remain for the next ten years����


    Zhang Zhichao said with flattery, ��Boss, you are so modest. I think ten years is too short. I think no one will be able to break your record for a few decades.��


    While they were talking, a shadow suddenly went past them and quickly went to the front.


    Fang Zhaoping was startled. It was Tian Boguang from the 508 dormitory who had passed them, not someone from the 510 dormitory.


    ��This bastard. He dares to surpass us. Let��s quickly catch up!��


    With that, Fang Zhaoping sped up with Zhang Zhichao and chased after Tian Boguang in front of them.


    However, the faster they went, the more Tian Boguang sped up. The lead became wider and wider. Right at that moment, another shadow passed them. It was Dai Hongbing from the 508 dormitory.


    ��Shit. What��s with these two brats? Did they drink petrol? Why are they running so fast?��


    The two of them were dumbfounded. They started to be out of breath from keeping the sprinting pace.


    Suddenly they felt the ground under their feet shake. Immediately after, Zhi Fubao��s huge body caught up to them. Although the effect of losing weight yesterday was good, his weight was still more than 200 kilograms. Due to the fast running, the ground made a dull pounding sound. It was as if an elephant were running.


    ��Say, what��s with you two? Why are you running so slow?��


    Zhi Fubao looked at them playfully, ��Just like a woman with small feet. I, fat brother, don��t have time to play with you. I��ll go ahead first.��


    With that, he sped up and ran after Tian Boguang and Dai Hongbing.


    Firstly he lost 20 kilograms thanks to the Magical Plum Blossom Acupuncture, then later he ate the Physique-Improving Pill. The current Zhi Fubao had endless strength. He was able to run easily and effortlessly. He became the focus of the entire training ground for a period of time.


    ��Oh my god. Look everyone. How is that fatty running so fast? He is the fastest fatty I have ever seen.��


    ��That��s right. Just by looking at him, I think he should weigh at least 200 kilograms, right? He looks like a pig�� how is he able to run faster than a rabbit?��


    ��This world is too crazy. The fatty was able to surpass even me today. I don��t want to live anymore����


    Fang Zhaoping said fiercely, ��What��s going on? How come these three brats are faster than me?��


    Zhang Zhichao said, ��Boss, don��t worry. I think they will only have energy at the beginning. Soon, they won��t be able to run anymore.��


    Fang Zhaoping did not speak. It seemed like he agreed with Zhang Zhichao��s statement. However, after they had ran more than a dozen laps, the distance between Zhi Fubao��s group and them grew apart. There were also no signs of them getting tired. On the contrary, Zhi Fubao��s group ran faster and faster. It became easier the more they ran.


    ��These bastards!��


    Looking at their backs, Fang Zhaoping gritted his teeth with hatred. His chest felt like it was on fire because of running too fast. He felt as if he were about to vomit blood.


    At that moment, another set of messy footsteps sounded behind him, along with the sound of girls playfully talking to each other.


    ��Who is it? Apart from these three animals, who else can run so fast?��


    Fang Zhaoping turned his head to look. He saw the four girls from his class holding hands while running at a relaxed pace. They started to pass him while they chatted.


    As they passed by, Li Meiyu looked at Fang Zhaoping��s group with disdain, ��Such a big man is running so slowly. Isn��t it shameful?��


    ��Pu����


    He really wanted to vomit blood. What was going on? Even the ladies ran faster than him. Was it that the girls were running too fast, or was he running too slowly?


    He had no idea that Su Hui and Li Meiyu had eaten Qin Haodong��s Physique-Improving Pill. Even though they were still ordinary people, their stamina was raised by a lot. They had strong muscles and their breathing was strong. Running was like a game to them.


    As for Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner, their breathing had not changed at all since they were both warriors at the Covert Power realm.


    The four girls ran farther and farther away in front of Fang Zhaoping and Zhang Zhichao��s desperate eyes.


    Not long after, Zhi Fubao��s group had already run one more lap than Fang Zhaoping and Zhang Zhichao. When they were passed a second time, Zhi Fubao��s group was even singing.


    ��Two stupid pigs, they run very slow, they run very slow. One had its tongue stuck out; one had its mouth open. So ugly, so ugly����


    ��I����


    Fang Zhaoping almost spat out blood from anger. Wasn��t that the song, ��Two Tigers��? How come it had become two stupid pigs in their mouths? Were they going to let people live or not?


    However, the training ground depended on people��s strength. No matter how angry they were and how much they accelerated, they still fell further and further behind Zhi Fubao��s group.


    After running for a little while longer, because this was not a compulsory training, the other classmates slowly stopped running. Only four students from the 510 dormitory and three from the 508 dormitory remained.


    Even though it was a competition between the two dormitories, there was no suspense at all. The difference in strength was too wide. Fang Zhaoping and his roommates barely made it while Zhi Fubao, Tian Boguang and Dai Hongbing had already rested for a long time already at the finish line. They were so tired that they were breathless and sweating a lot. They almost spit out their tongues.


    ��Why are you pretending? If you don��t have the ability, then don��t provoke others. You guys are as tired as dogs, and you even have to make us suffer with you����


    ��That��s right. If it wasn��t for the 510 dormitory feeling so proud of themselves, the instructor might have only told us to run one kilometer����


    ��See? This is what you call overconfident. Those guys from the 510 dormitory are overconfident. It��s so humiliating to challenge others with this level����


    Although the other classmates had not run the entire 10 kilometers, they were extremely tired nonetheless. Therefore, their expressions were not good when they saw the four guys from the 508 dormitory.


    Fang Zhaoping��s group kept looking at each other. They were suffocating to death as they supported each other on their way back to the dormitory.


    However, their stamina was indeed good. They had basically recovered by the time they returned to the training ground after breakfast, except that they still looked a little pale.


    The Chinese medicine practitioners class regrouped. Everyone looked at Qin Haodong with hopeful eyes. They hoped that the instructor would be lenient towards them and complete the military training as easily and happily as the first day.


    In the end, they were disappointed. Qin Haodong gave the orders with a serious expression, ��Gather, attention!Updates by vi p novel


    ��The military training for the Chinese medicine practitioner class has officially begun. Today��s first activity is standing in a military pose for one hour!��


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Standing in a military pose for one hour was no joke. However, since the order had been given, everyone could only carry it out.


    Fang Zhaoping��s group glanced at each other. They saw pride in their eyes.


    Although they had been defeated in stamina in the morning, military training was completely different. They had attended military training camps before and had a certain foundation in military training. Although they weren��t as good as regular soldiers, they were much better than those trainees.


    Especially when they saw Zhi Fubao��s group standing in front of them, Fang Zhaoping thought, ��I will surely win this time.��


    Qin Haodong had studied during the whole previous day and had completely mastered the essentials of being an instructor. As the Emperor Green Wood, he had his own unique training method.


    He walked up to Zhi Fubao first to correct his military posture.


    ��Chest up and raise your head. Look ahead and tuck in your butt a bit more. Raise your chest a little more and tuck your belly in����


    What was different from ordinary instructions and orders was that Qin Haodong��s had a powerful Spirit, which could see every one of Zhi Fubao��s muscles. Qin Haodong could accurately guide Zhi Fubao, telling him which muscle to relax and which muscles to tighten.


    Therefore, in less than a minute, Zhi Fubao had undergone an earth-shattering change. He went from being loose and bent to being as straight as a javelin. Even the military posture of regular soldiers could not be compared to his.


    If Yan Feiyu were still there, his chin would definitely drop from the shock. Being able to turn a soldier into this in such a short period of time could definitely be called a miracle.


    Zhi Fubao stood in the first row. Fang Zhaoping��s group of four stood in the second row. They were all dumbfounded after seeing Zhi Fubao��s change.


    the situation had been reversed in just one minute. In contrast, Zhi Fubao was more like an experienced soldier, whereas the military posture and aura from Fang Zhaoping��s group was much worse.


    Qin Haodong ignored their expressions. After guiding Zhi Fubao, he went on to guide Tian Boguang, followed by Dai Hongbing.


    Under his step by step guidance, the students of the Chinese medicine practitioners class changed from being loose and bent soldiers to being tall and straight soldiers. In terms of military posture, no team in the entire training ground could compare with them. Only well-trained army soldiers could probably do it.


    Very quickly, Qin Haodong arrived at the last row, where the four girls stood.


    Nalan Wushuang grew up with her grandpa Nalan Jie, so she was half a soldier. She was all too familiar with the military posture. Her posture was so accurate that it was hard to find any flaws.


    Originally, following her lead, the other three girls also stood with a good posture. However, when Qin Haodong approached them, Qi Waner suddenly relaxed and said, ��Instructor, I haven��t yet grasped the main points of the standing military posture. Could you teach me how to raise my chest and lift my butt?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong realized that this girl was deliberately looking for trouble.


    However, there was nothing he could do. They were pretending not to know each other; thus he could only patiently guide Qi Waner.


    Qi Waner lifted the corners of her mouth as she smiled playfully and said, ��Instructor, I still don��t know how to lift my butt. Can you give me a push with your hands?��


    Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s forehead as he felt awkward. This girl��s antics were getting out of hand. She was obviously teasing him.


    Li Meiyu, who stood next to them, unknowingly felt uncomfortable when she saw Qi Waner tease Qin Haodong. So, she also relaxed her body and yelled, ��Reporting instructor. I also don��t know how to raise my chest and lift my butt. Please give me a hands-on guidance.��


    ��Oh my God. Lifting the butt is fine, but they also want a hands-on guidance to straighten their chests? Aren��t these two girls looking for trouble? But I can��t fight back.��


    Suddenly, his heart moved. He pulled out a silver needle from his pocket, then waved it in front of Qi Waner and said, ��Actually, lifting your butt is easy. I just need to prick your butt with this needle, then you will be able to immediately do it.��


    ��Reporting instructor. I already know how to do it.��


    Qi Waner glared at Qin Haodong, then her posture returned to a normal.

 Chapter 501 - Poaching a Stronghold

    Chapter 501 Poaching a Stronghold


    Qin Haodong laughed as he turned his head to look at Li Meiyu, ��Classmate, do you have any more questions?��


    Li Meiyu simply glared at him, ��No, I don��t.��


    After she spoke, her already towering chest was protruding even more.


    Qin Haodong took a glance and secretly swallowed his saliva. This girl had grown another size after eating the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir�� She should be a D-cup by then.


    Around half an hour later, everyone��s military postures in the Chinese Medicine Practitioners�� class had greatly improved under Qin Haodong��s hand-to-hand guidance. Even though they didn��t have the murderous air of soldiers, their overall formation didn��t look any weaker than the soldiers of a regular army.


    After practicing the military posture, they would follow the next steps: standing at attention, at ease, turning left and turning right, marching, and other military drills. All the students were swiftly improving under Qin Haodong��s special training methods.


    By the afternoon, it was nearly impossible to see the superiority Fang Zhaoping��s group used to have; the overall movements of the Chinese Medicine Practitioners�� class were uniform, exuding a powerful aura. They had become the most dazzling team on the entire training ground.


    Hou Wenbin and Duan Bailian arrived in front of the Chinese Medicine Practitioners�� class. Duan Bailian looked at them for a while, and then said with a sigh, ��I, Old Duan, am truly impressed. What Yan Feiyu said was the truth. He would have been unable to increase all the student��s abilities this much in such a short period of time. Even I can��t make that claim.��


    Hou Wenbin smiled with pride. Originally, he was worried that after the instructor left, Qin Haodong would be unable to lead the team. However, it seemed like he was unnecessarily worrying about it. Qin Haodong��s abilities had indeed exceeded his expectations.


    Duan Bailian took two steps forward and said to Qin Haodong, ��Little classmate Qin, a lot of college students nowadays have joined the army. Are you interested?


    ��With your qualities, I can guarantee that you will soon become the Soldier King of this generation and become a legend in the army.��


    After hearing him, Hou Wenbin immediately became anxious as he cried out, ��I say, Old Duan, isn��t it too insincere to poach the stronghold of the Medical College right in front of me?��


    Duan Bailian explained, ��He��s a rare genius. I just think that with Little student Qin��s qualities, it would be a true shame if he didn��t join the army. He will be able to make greater contributions to the country if he becomes one of us.��


    Hou Wenbin exclaimed with dissatisfaction, ��What are you talking about? ��He can also attain great achievements in our Medical College. Being a doctor can save lives and contribute to the country. Why does he have to join your army?��


    While looking at the two of them arguing with each other, Qin Haodong smiled slightly, ��Battalion Commander Duan, I thank you for your kindness. But rather than joining the army, I��m more interested in becoming a doctor.��


    Hearing him say this, Hou Wenbin immediately laughed. ��Old Duan, see? ��It��s not that easy to poach the stronghold of the Medical College.��


    ��Such a shame.�� Duan Bailian shook his head regretfully, however, he still didn��t relent. ��Contact me immediately if you have any thoughts about joining the army in the future. I promise I can provide you with the best resources and team.��


    Qin Haodong nodded with a slight smile. ��Battalion commander, if that day arrives, I will definitely contact you.��


    Once he saw that Duan Bailian had yet to give up on his star student, Hou Wenbin immediately pulled him away as he warily looked at the other groups, afraid that they would try and manage to actually poach Qin Haodong away.


    The Chinese Medicine Practitioners�� class continued their training. The main activity they had to do in the afternoon was strength training.


    Currently, Qin Haodong had accumulated quite a high amount of prestige in his classmates�� hearts; the respect they had for him was no less than a regular instructor��s.


    ��The next thing you need to do will be push-ups. Everyone has to do 300; otherwise, you won��t be allowed to rest.��


    Hearing the task, quite a few faces showed bitter expressions. Most of them were unable to do 10; how would they manage doing 300?


    However, the order had been given, so they could only follow it. Everyone got in position and started their arduous push-ups�� journey.


    The four students from dormitory 510 looked at each other. They had lost in stamina, and they didn��t have an advantage in military skills. If they wanted to win against the 508 dormitory, then strength was their final card.


    ��Let��s do this, brothers. Let��s bring out our strength!��


    After a low cry, Fang Zhaoping got down and began to do his push-ups. It had to be said that this guy��s physical quality was very good. He did 80 in one breath.


    Even though Zhang Zhichao, Wang Haiqiang and their dormitory brother were a little bit weaker, their performance was still eye-catching. They did around 30 to 40 push-ups.


    But when they lifted their heads; they were shocked to find Zhi Fubao, Tian Boguang and Dai Hongbing still on the ground going up and down. Although they weren��t as strong as Qin Haodong, they were still a lot more relaxed than Fang Zhaoping��s group.


    ��210��211��260��261��299��300!��


    Tian Boguang completed 300 push-ups first. Although they weren��t done in one go, however he was still able to easily complete the task.


    Afterwards, Dai Hongbing and Zhi Fubao also quickly finished 300 push-ups. They had eaten a Physique-Improving Pill, so their strength was greatly increased. Completing those push-ups was easy.Updates by vi p novel


    Even Nalan Wushuang and the other three girls next to them had also quickly completed this task.


    Fang Zhaoping was dumbfounded. He was the strongest in the 510 dormitory, but he had only completed 150 push-ups.


    The most important thing was that his strength was almost exhausted. His chest kept going up and down violently, and his arms were shaking. It was pretty much impossible to reach the ultimate goal of 300 push-ups, let alone do them as easily as Zhi Fubao��s group.


    How was this possible? Why did this happen?


    Fang Zhaoping��s eyes were filled with despair. Their dormitory had failed this challenge. They had failed in such an ugly way that they couldn��t even get angry.


    After Fang Zhaoping calmed down, he noticed that from the beginning of the training to that moment, only those close to Qin Haodong were able to complete this task. Not to mention the 508 dormitory, even Li Meiyu and the other three girls also appeared to be stronger than him. What was going on?


    Although the 508 dormitory had defeated the 510 dormitory in the end, their performance was still considered amazing among all the students. The state of the other students was even worse.


    After more than half a day of training, their stamina had been almost exhausted. Coupled with those high-intensity push-ups, very few of them were able to do ten.


    A lot of students were lying on the ground gasping for air after only doing a couple of push-ups. 300 was impossible for them to complete.


    Qin Haodong walked towards a classmate who was lying on the ground gasping for air. His name was Wang Xiaoming. He had just used all his strength, but was only able to do eight push-ups.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, Wang Xiaoming said with embarrassment, ��Instructor, I really can��t do any more. Even if you kill me, I won��t be able to do 300.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��I don��t need to kill you. I will help you relax your muscles. You can definitely do it.��


    With that, he placed his hands on Wang Xiaoming��s back, then used a massage technique to help him.


    Every muscle in Wang Xiaoming��s body was moisturized by the Green Wood Genuine Qi and Qin Haodong��s unique massage technique. After a few movements, Wang Xiaoming��s fatigue was gone. He had just been extremely tired moments before, but he was suddenly full of strength after that.


    ��Instructor, let me try again!��


    After Wang Xiaoming spoke, he once again got down on the ground and started to do push-ups.


    He had shed his fatigue and was full of vigor. His body continued to go up and down and it was full of explosive power.


    He had done eight push-ups during the first round. Just then, he had done 50 in a row after Qin Haodong��s massage. Although he was still unable to complete 300, he would definitely complete the task after doing a few more rounds.


    ��Instructor, what did you do?��


    Wang Xiaoming looked at Qin Haodong with admiration in his eyes. He obviously felt that it was because of Qin Haodong��s massage, not his strength.


    ��It��s nothing, just some massage technique passed down in the family.��


    With that, he started to massage another student next to Wang Xiaoming.


    The Green Wood Genuine Qi��s effect was indeed magical. Under its nourishment, the strength of the students who had been massaged was greatly improved. Originally, they could only complete seven or eight push-ups in one go. After the treatment, they were able to do 70 to 80 at a time. It was unbelievable, but it really was happening.


    After discovering the magic of Qin Haodong��s technique, the students rushed to him for a massage.


    Looking at the lively scene taking place, Qi Waner smiled and said, ��Had I known this was going to happen, we should have dawdled to later enjoy this guy��s massaging services. But now, we don��t have this opportunity.��


    Li Meiyu immediately thought about the time Qin Haodong massaged her feet. For no reason, her cheeks suddenly became hot.


    ��Boss, I can��t do it anymore. I don��t have any strength left.��


    Li Guojun��s stamina was the worst. He barely managed 150 push-ups before he sprawled on the ground like a dog, gasping for air. All he was missing was to have his tongue sticking out.


    After taking a few more heaving breaths, he looked hesitantly at Fang Zhaoping and said, ��Boss, why don��t we also go to the instructor for a massage? The results of the other students are very good thanks to this. Half of them have already finished the 300 push-ups and they still look lively.��


    Fang Zhaoping��s expression darkened. Everyone knew that the 510 dormitory and the 508 dormitory were at odds. If they went to Qin Haodong for a massage, it would meant they were bowing their heads and admitting defeat.


    Wang Haiqiang continued to say, ��Boss, we already lost this competition. There��s no need to force ourselves to continue any longer.


    ��The most important thing now is to improve our strength. I think it��s fine if we go and get a massage. We��re all classmates. Why do we need to make ourselves into enemies?��


    The two of them were originally against Qin Haodong because of Fang Zhaoping. After a day��s training, they had been completely convinced by Qin Haodong, so the hostility they previously had was gone.


    Fang Zhaoping sighed but remained silent. Li Guojun and Wang Haiqiang didn��t ask for his advice anymore and went directly to Qin Haodong to receive a massage.


    Originally, they had felt a little uneasy, afraid that Qin Haodong would mock them and refuse to give them a massage.


    However, they soon noticed that Qin Haodong treated them equally, without any kind of discrimination. They were relieved after noticing that he looked at them the same as the other students.


    In reality, those two were over-thinking things. How could the dignified Emperor Green Wood put them in his eyes? With their abilities, they weren��t even qualified to be Qin Haodong��s opponents.


    After the massage, the two of them immediately felt strength surging in their bodies. They completed the rest of the task after two to three rounds.


    Zhang Zhichao barely managed 200 push-ups. He had no strength to continue and felt his body was going to fall apart.


    He looked at Fang Zhaoping and said with hesitation, ��Boss, I don��t know what you��re thinking, but I give up.


    ��Yesterday I was unwilling to submit because I thought his punch was a sneak attack. But now, I realize that wasn��t the case. He was holding back.


    ��We��re not on the same level at all; Qin Haodong is much stronger than us. I can��t compare even if I wanted to. Let��s just stop this.��


    Fang Zhaoping looked at him and said, ��You also want to go over there, right?��


    Zhang Zhichao nodded, ��I think Qiangzi is right. We are all classmates, so we don��t need to go this far.��

 Chapter 502 - I Want His Legs

    Chapter 502 I Want His Legs


    Under everyone��s gazes, Fang Zhaoping and Zhang Zhichao arrived in front of Qin Haodong.


    ��Class president, about the competition between our dormitories�� we admit defeat.��


    Fang Zhaoping was the first to speak, shouting the name ��class president�� convincingly.


    Zhang Zhichao continued, ��Class president, I was in the wrong in the past. I will apologize to you and classmate Dai Hongbing. I��m sorry!��


    This was a sincere apology from the bottom of his heart. He had been completely convinced by Qin Haodong.


    All the classmates looked towards Qin Haodong. They wanted to see how he would handle those two defeated soldiers. After all, the provocation earlier from Fang Zhaoping��s dormitory was very obvious.


    Qin Haodong looked at the two men for ten seconds, and then giggled. ��We are all classmates. Don��t worry about the competition, it was just a joke. Let bygones be bygones.��


    He didn��t like trouble. Since Fang Zhaoping and the others had been completely convinced by Qin Haodong, there was no reason for him to hold a grudge. After all, they were nothing more than ants in his eyes.


    From that moment onwards, there were no disharmonious opinions in the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class. Qin Haodong, the class president, had established an uncontested authority.


    The military training was carried out in an orderly manner. In the blink of an eye, the eight days of training were over. Although the final big fight had yet to arrive, the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class was already the winner in everyone��s hearts.


    In terms of stamina, everyone else was already out of breath after running two or three kilometers every morning, while the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class ran 10 kilometers every day. They even looked pretty relaxed while doing it.


    In terms of strength, everyone else completed 50 push-ups, while the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class completed 500 each, including their female students.


    In terms of military skills, Qin Haodong��s class performed like seasoned military soldiers.


    After considering everything, it was clear who would win. What could they do? Jealousy was useless; after all, they didn��t have such an awesome instructor!


    As night descended, Zhong Anguo was sitting gloomily in a hotel��s luxury room not far from the Shanghai Medical College.


    The private room was very big. There were various dishes and wine on the table, but only two people in the room. Sitting opposite Zhong Anguo was a young man of about 20 years of age.


    Although the man was not as tall as Zhong Anguo, only 1.75 mts, he looked very strong. It was possible to tell at a glance that he often played sports.


    His name was Fan Lihai. He was the captain of the Shanghai Medical College��s Soccer team. They were buddies who often drank and ate together.


    ��Da Hai, you��ve heard about the situation, right?�� Zhong Anguo said with a cold expression, while his eyes were filled with hatred.


    .


    Thanks to Qin Haodong, not only was he expelled from school, he was also placed in the detention center. He had just been released at the moment.


    ��I heard!��


    Fan Lihai nodded.


    Zhong Anguo said, ��Da Hai, I want you to help me out!��


    Fan Lihai said, ��Da Guo, stop joking around. What can I do when you and your uncle can��t even handle this?��


    ��You��re right. That kid has the backing of the Zhou family. We can��t afford to offend him.�� Zhong Anguo said harshly, ��But I can��t tolerate this. Since we can��t take care of him fair and square, we can do it behind his back.��


    Fan Lihai said, ��Da Guo, to tell you the truth, I don��t want any trouble since I only have one year left until I graduate. It��s not that I��m not being loyal, it��s just that I really can��t do this.��


    Although he was famous at the Medical College and usually fought a lot, he couldn��t compete with Zhong Anguo in any aspects. Zhong Anguo was asking him to go against someone even he couldn��t afford to provoke; he was obviously being cheated.


    As if reading his thoughts, Zhong Anguo said, ��Da Hai, we have been friends for so many years, I won��t cheat you. Some things, we can do fair and square so that no one can find anything wrong about them.��Updates by vi p novel


    Fan Lihai glanced at him and said, ��What do you mean?��


    ��Countless people break their legs on the Soccer field every year. This is just a normal sports injury; it is not illegal, and no one can say anything.��


    With that, Zhong Anguo took out 100,000 yuan from his backpack and placed the stack on the table. ��I want Qin Haodong��s legs.��


    Fan Lihai hesitated for a moment and said, ��Da Guo, it��s not about money. I really can��t do it. I am in my fourth year. If I get expelled from college, all these years of study would have been in vain.��


    Zhong Anguo��s expression turned darker as he said with dissatisfaction, ��Da Hai, don��t forget about the matter two years ago when you injured someone. If I hadn��t helped you handle it, you would have already been expelled a long time ago. How could you still be here today?��


    Fan Lihai was speechless. He wasn��t a good person, either. He had been fighting maliciously all these years and had done a lot of terrible things at school. He indeed owed Zhong Anguo a favor.


    Zhong Anguo took out another 100,000 yuan from his backpack. ��I will add another 100,000. Also, I guarantee that whether you graduate or not, you can come to my Second Uncle��s hospital to work.��


    Fan Lihai was finally moved by that. Money was a good thing and no one could have too much. He was only a sports student at the Medical College, so it would be difficult to find a job after he graduated.


    Zhong Anguo��s Second Uncle had a nice private hospital in Shanghai. If he was able to work there, he would be free him from any worries.


    Also, if he did what Zhong Anguo said, he would at most have to fork out some compensation for medical expenses after kicking Qin Haodong��s legs on the Soccer field. It wouldn��t be too much trouble.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Fan Lihai said, ��Okay then. I will do the job. Don��t forget your promise!��


    Zhong Anguo said, ��Don��t worry. This little thing is nothing. As long as you can disable that boy��s legs and help me vent my anger!��


    Fan Lihai nodded as he placed the two stacks of cash in his backpack. Then, he turned around and left the private room of the hotel.


    Everyone was very excited once the ninth day of the military training arrived. The next day would be the last day before they officially bade farewell to military training and welcomed a brand new college life.


    Qin Haodong��s Chinese medicine practitioners�� class was about to leave after they finished their training, when they saw a dozen people walking towards them. Those people all wore sportswear, and each of them looked rebellious. The person leading the group was Fan Lihai.


    He arrived in front of the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class. His eyes looked at Nalan Wushuang and the other girls, then he said to Qin Haodong, ��Kid, I heard you��re the president of this class. Is that so?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s right. Do you need something?��


    Fan Lihai pointed at Nalan Wushuang��s group. ��Your luck is pretty good. These girls in your class are all beautiful.


    ��However, from now on, they will belong to my brothers from the Soccer club. No one in your class is allowed to lay their hands on them. They can��t even think about it, you hear me?��


    ��Who the hell are you? ��Running here to my class and pretending to be tough. Are you looking for someone to teach you a lesson?��


    Before Qin Haodong had finished speaking, Zhi Fubao stepped forward. Although he had lost 70 to 80 kilograms in the recent days, he still looked very strong. He was also a lot more flexible.


    In his eyes, the four female classmates were the boss�� women. This kid had jumped out of nowhere and dared to think about taking them. Fat brother wouldn��t let this go.


    Fang Zhaoping slowly arrived next to Qin Haodong and whispered, ��Boss, this guy is a fourth year student. His name is Fan Lihai and he��s the football captain. He��s notorious for being overbearing and has a group of men under him. No one dares to provoke him.��


    After settling things, he began to admire Qin Haodong more and more, so he had started calling him boss.


    Although he was also a freshman, Fang Zhaoping had grown up at the Medical College. He was very familiar with situations around the campus. Fearing that Qin Haodong didn��t know Fan Lihai and would suffer, he immediately went over to make an introduction.


    Qin Haodong nodded. He didn��t care who that person was and what he did.


    Fan Lihai looked at Zhi Fubao with disdain and said, ��Kid, do you want to fight? ��Your military training has not finished yet. You will get expelled if you do.��


    Qin Haodong pulled Zhi Fubao back and said, ��Say it. What do you want?��


    Fan Lihai had been waiting for Qin Haodong to say those words. ��I know you brats are unconvinced,�� said Fan Lihai, ��Do you dare to play a Soccer game with us? If you guys lose, then the four girls will be ours.��


    Zhi Fubao had always been aggressive; bolstered by the recent improvements in his physique, he was unwilling to submit. He shouted, ��If you want to compete, then let��s compete. Why would I, fat brother, be afraid of you guys?��


    Fan Lihai ignored him and instead looked at Qin Haodong. He didn��t care about anyone else, since Qin Haodong was his target.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Competing is fine, but forget about the bet. The female students of our class are free and do not belong to anyone. We can��t use them as a wager.��


    ��Okay. As long as you dare to compete with us, when the time comes, the four girls will be able to see who the real men are.��


    Fan Lihai just wanted to compete against Qin Haodong, then find an opportunity to break his legs. The female students were just an excuse, so he didn��t care.


    Fang Zhaoping said, ��Competing is fine, but who will be the referee?��


    Fan Lihai said, ��I can ask a teacher from the sports department.��


    ��No need. I can be your referee.�� It was unknown when Duan Bailian had walked over. He stepped forward and said, ��I am a national A-level coach. When I was in the army, I often served as a Soccer referee, so I��m not bad.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then we��ll have to trouble you, Battalion Commander Duan.��


    The referee was already there, and the Soccer field was available. Both sides began to assemble their players.


    What disappointed Fan Lihai was that Qin Haodong did not enter the field. This was not surprising as he had never played Soccer before. He didn��t even know the rules of the game, so he acted as coach instead.


    The players on the field were the three students from dormitory 508 and four students from dormitory 510, plus a few other classmates who could play Soccer pretty well.


    Although a little disappointed, Fan Lihai had already proposed a game, so he could only continue. A few minutes later, the Soccer match between the two sides had officially begun.


    Through those past few days of training, the students in the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class had greatly improved their stamina. They ran on the field extremely motivated. However, in terms of their football skills, they couldn��t be compared with those in Fan Lihai��s group.


    They were all members of the school team. They had the skills and good coordination, so they were able to quickly suppress the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class. At half-time, Fan Lihai��s side was leading by 3:0.


    ��Boss, I��ve embarrassed you.��


    Zhi Fubao said dejectedly.


    Reality proved that playing Soccer required skills. It was no use to simply have good stamina.


    ��Don��t worry. I will play in the second half. Let��s take the game back.��


    After studying for 40 minutes, Qin Haodong had basically mastered the rules of the game. Seeing that his side was falling behind, he decided to play in the second half and replace their goalkeeper.


    He knew his strength. He did not have any experience as he had never played soccer before. Therefore, it was more appropriate to be a goalkeeper than to be a player.


    No one else in their class knew about this. There was a sudden cheer when people saw Qin Haodong participate in the second half. Everyone��s confidence was boosted, due to the trust he had earned.


    Fan Lihai stepped on the ball as a sneer appeared on his face. ��Kid, you��re finally playing!��

 Chapter 503 - Super Goalkeeper

    After the cue from Duan Bailian��s whistling, the second half of the Soccer match had officially begun.


    Very quickly, Qin Haodong received a goal kick.


    He held the ball in his hand. He had been busy studying during junior high school. After college, he had spent all his spare time working. This was the first time he had played Soccer.


    He placed the ball on the ground, then he made the kick. It was a powerful kick; however, he couldn��t control his direction as the ball directly flew out of the sideline like a cannonball.


    ��Haha����


    A lot of onlookers who had gathered around the stadium all burst out laughing when they saw that kick.


    The players on Fan Lihai��s team were laughing their heads off. They could tell that Qin Haodong didn��t know how to play Soccer from that kick alone. No wonder he had not tried to play in the first half.


    Qin Haodong did not care. With the strength of his Spirit, he could thoroughly master playing football after two to three kicks. When that time arrived, he wanted to see if they could still laugh.


    The match continued. Very quickly, Fan Lihai��s side had possession of the ball. As the captain of the school��s Soccer team, his skills were indeed outstanding. His dribbling soon broke through the defense from the Chinese medicine practitioners�� class and was directly facing Qin Haodong.


    Fan Lihai moved forward and got close to Qin Haodong. His left leg gently made a feint.


    As he expected, the young man in front of him had an outstanding physique, but he didn��t have much experience in playing Soccer and was immediately deceived by him.Updates by vi p novel


    When Qin Haodong jumped to the left, Fan Lihai gently raised his right foot and kicked; the ball made a beautiful curve towards the other side of the goal.


    In his view, this kick was a kill shot. After he made his move, he didn��t even look and began to run back to celebrate his goal.


    However, before he had run far, he suddenly noticed that everyone��s positions were not right. He saw Zhi Fubao running towards him with the ball, while no one on his team was celebrating. On the contrary, they went into a tense defensive state.


    ��What��s going on? What is this? Why are we kicking the ball already when the referee hasn��t even blown the whistle yet?��


    What he didn��t know was that, even though Qin Haodong had been deceived by the feint just then, the ball had not gone in.


    Qin Haodong had made a move that no one had expected. He had turned his body mid-air and caught the ball.


    The onlookers were so surprised that they couldn��t speak. Even the world��s top goalkeeper couldn��t do this, yet this student in front of them had done it.


    Only when Zhi Fubao had brought the ball past the midfield line did these people slowly return to their senses. Then, they cheered.


    Especially Nalan Wushuang, Li Meiyu and the other two female classmates. Even though there were only four of them, they led countless males in their cheers for Qin Haodong��s wonderful performance. Their shouts were earth-shattering.


    After Fan Lihai realized what had happened, he quickly directed people to form a defense. However, it was too late.


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang made a clever coordination. In the end, Tian Boguang passed the ball to Fang Zhaoping at the front, who kicked the ball and scored. 3:1. The Chinese medicine practitioners�� class had finally scored a goal.


    There was a thunderous applause around the field.


    Qin Haodong��s team performance had indeed been amazing. From Qin Haodong��s magical save, to the ingenious coordination of the three students, it showed both strength and unity among the team members.


    Fan Lihai��s expression turned so dark that he looked frightening. He had not expected for his sure-kill goal to be saved by Qin Haodong. It seemed that he had been too careless.


    Duan Bailian whistled as the ball was once again kicked out from the center line. The players on Fan Lihai��s side were indeed worthy of being members of the school team. They had not messed up their position because of the goal just then, and still methodically launched an attack.


    After a few minutes, Fan Lihai once again received the ball in front of the goal and found a great opportunity.


    He saw that Qin Haodong��s position was to the left, so he kicked the ball directly to the upper right corner of the goal. The kick was beautiful. It made a beautiful arc and headed straight to the upper corner.


    ��I want to see if you can still save the ball this time!��


    Seeing the ball head straight towards the corner of the goal, Fan Lihai decided that it was definitely going in. He turned around again and began to run to celebrate. This time, he copied the celebration style of a Chinese football player, mimicking the posture of shooting an arrow with a bow.


    However, he soon noticed that the surrounding onlookers had not clapped and cheered. On the contrary, they were looking at him with a dumbfounded expression.


    ��What��s going on? Did it not go in again?��


    When he turned around, he saw that the ball was in Qin Haodong��s hands. Immediately after, a thunderous applause and cheers sounded around the field. However, it had nothing to do with Fan Lihai. The applause and cheers were for Qin Haodong��s amazing save.


    ��Am I seeing things?!��


    Fan Lihai had played Soccer for many years; he had seen many excellent goalkeepers and wonderful saves. However, his shot just then was going directly to the corner. No matter how excellent the goalkeeper was, it would be impossible to save the ball. Furthermore, Qin Haodong was only about 1.80 meters tall.


    But in reality, the ball had been saved. This could be called a miracle.


    If they continued to play this way, how could the game go on? Right at that time, Fan Lihai��s team was leading by two goals. No matter how outstanding the goalkeeper was, as long as their side did not let any goals in, they could still win the match.


    While he was thinking, Qin Haodong had already kicked the ball out.


    No one took it to heart when the goalkeeper kicked the ball. Also, judging from Qin Haodong��s kick, his footwork was not good, either.


    However, Qin Haodong had once again shocked everyone. His kick from the net was so powerful that it flew straight towards his opponent��s net.


    ��What the hell. This guy was aiming to score a goal.��


    The opponent��s goalkeeper stood very far from the net. He ran back like crazy when he finally reacted, but it was too late. No matter how fast he was, it was impossible to be faster than the ball in the air.


    With a poof sound, the ball went into the net.


    Duan Bailian whistled and announced the goal. The score on the field became 3:2.


    Whether it was Qin Haodong��s save or his super long shot, it was all world-class. The students who watched on the sidelines went crazy and cheered at the top of their lungs.


    ��Qin Haodong, you are amazing. I love you. I love you so much����


    ��Qin Haodong, I want to marry you. I want to be the mother of your child����


    ��Qing Haodong, do it again. Score another goal and I will have sex with you����


    Fan Lihai punched the ground hard, once he saw the situation being reversed. His two kill shots were saved and instead, he had lost two balls on his side, leaving his team with only one point in the lead.


    However, he was still the captain of the Soccer team after all; he had experienced many battles. Knowing that he couldn��t go on like this, he immediately summoned his own players to stabilize themselves and rearrange their tactics. They had to play steadily and firmly defend first, or at least ensure that they would not lose the ball again.


    The match started once again. Fan Lihai��s side slowly stabilized their formation, and relied on technique to regain their advantage on the field. Not only did they have a solid defense, they also continued to shoot towards their opponents�� goal.


    However, with Qin Haodong, a supreme power realm practitioner defending the goal, how could a ball go in? No matter how fast and tricky the shots were, they were all saved by Qin Haodong.


    During this period of time, the competition had simply become Qin Haodong��s individual performance. He continuously made wonderful saves, and received wave after wave of applause.


    It was obviously the Chinese Medicine practitioners�� class that was being suppressed, yet their aura was very powerful. This was because they had a super goalkeeper, so they didn��t have to worry about their own goal.


    Fan Lihai was about to go crazy after seeing Qin Haodong perform like an energizer battery. Not only had he become extremely depressed in this match, he also couldn��t find any opportunities to kick. After all, Qin Haodong was a goalkeeper, so Fan Lihai wasn��t able to run over and break his legs.


    The end of the match was getting nearer and the Chinese Medicine practitioners�� class was still one goal behind at 2:3.


    After such a long match, Qin Haodong had fully mastered the Soccer playing techniques.


    After he caught a goal kick again, he suddenly kicked. The angle of this ball was high and fast, as it passed all the defenders on his opponent��s side.


    The opposing goalkeeper immediately became nervous and quickly went to save the ball. However, he noticed that the ball was not kicked towards the goal, but instead headed towards the back of the goal.


    This was not a shot, but a super long pass with an excellent landing point. Fang Zhaoping, who was originally in line with his opponent��s defender, quickly moved and took the ball easily. His beautiful position broke through the opponent��s defense and faced the goalkeeper directly.


    As the goalkeeper was just getting ready to save the ball, he stood too far back and lost the chance to control the goal. Fang Zhaoping fiercely kicked with his foot. The ball slammed into the corner of the goal, and the score was now tied at 3:3.


    ��Long live Qin Haodong����


    ��World class kick, super assist����


    ��Nice work Qin Haodong. I love you. I love you so much����


    Although it was Fang Zhaoping who made the goal, almost everyone was cheering for Qin Haodong. Fang Zhaoping smiled without any jealousy in his heart.


    Coordinating the pass was definitely more difficult than shooting the goal. That pass was amazing. He was able to directly shoot towards the goal as soon as the pass landed. No extra movements were required. Anyone could have scored a goal.


    ��Damn it, this bastard!��


    Fan Lihai was furious, but he had no choice. He was unable to break through Qin Haodong��s goal and he couldn��t find the opportunity to break his legs. Fan Lihai had worked for nothing this time around.


    The time was getting closer and closer to the end. When there was only one minute left to end of the game, both sides were still tied at 3:3.


    At this moment, there was danger in front of the goal of the Chinese Medicine practitioners�� class. It was pressed tightly by Fan Lihai and his players. Tian Boguang desperately snatched a ball from the opponent��s front foot and passed it to Qin Haodong.


    From everyone��s point of view, Qin Haodong would definitely pick up the ball and make use of the rules to manage the remaining time reasonably. After all, his opponents were part of the Medical College��s school team. For Qin Haodong��s team, a draw meant they had won this game.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Haodong did not take the ball. Instead, he gave up his own goal and rushed towards the opponent��s goal with the ball.


    Stupefied! Everyone was stupefied!


    Was this a fight to the death or suicide? At that moment, the goalkeeper hastily attacked. As long as the opponents took the ball, the Chinese Medicine practitioners class was bound to lose!


    ��Quickly go back, guarding the goal is more important!��


    ��Quickly kick the ball out. It��s too dangerous!��


    Many people shouted one after another, but Qin Haodong ignored them and continued to run with the ball all the way to the opponent��s side of the field.


    The players on the opposing side returned to their senses one after another and went forward to steal the ball. However, Qin Haodong ingeniously broke through their blockade.


    Fan Lihai gritted his teeth. Compared to the match, his mission was more important.


    Thinking of this, he went over and arrived behind Qin Haodong. His feet were like flying shovels as they fiercely headed towards Qin Haodong��s ankle. This move was obviously aimed towards the person, not the ball. If ordinary people were hit by him, some bones would surely break, ending with disabilities for the rest of their lives.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned on the spot. No one had expected for Fan Lihai to use such a shameless trick.


    Duan Bailian had a lot of experience as a referee; he immediately blew the whistle to stop the match, once he saw that action taking place.


    However, even if the match was stopped, Fan Lihai��s movement could not. His feet were still heading fiercely towards Qin Haodong. When their feet met, the sound of bones cracking rang throughout the field.

 Chapter 504 - Pretend I Am a Woman

    Chapter 504 Pretend I Am a Woman


    After a mournful cry, Fan Lihai fell onto the field and rolled around on the ground with his legs in his arms.


    Qin Haodong sneered. He had clearly felt the murderous aura from this guy before he acted. He wanted to destroy his legs? In his dreams! How could he destroy the legs of a level three warrior at the supreme power realm?


    After Duan Bailian blew the whistle, he immediately brought people over. Originally, he had wanted to help Qin Haodong. It would be a shame for such a military genius to get his legs broken.


    When he arrived at the scene, he was surprised to find that Qin Haodong��s legs were not broken; instead, it was the one who had aimed at Qin Haodong��s legs, Fan Lihai.


    ��What is going on? Why is the targeted one fine, but the attacker��s legs are broken?��


    The people surrounding them were all surprised. No one had expected this result.


    Qin Haodong said with a small smile, ��Referee, this has nothing to do with me. He was the one who suddenly targeted me from behind. I don��t even know what��s going on.��


    ��I saw everything.��


    Duan Bailian breathed a sigh of relief. He began to perform the duties of a referee and persuaded other unrelated personnel to leave the field. Then, he took a red card out of his pocket and sent Fan Lihai, who had broken legs, off the field.


    They were at the Medical College, so they didn��t lack doctors. Immediately, two people carried Fan Lihai to the sidelines on a stretcher.


    Qin Haodong said to Duan Bailian, ��How much time is left?��


    Duan Bailian looked at his watch. ��Only 15 seconds left!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��15 seconds would be enough. Let��s continue!��


    ��What did that mean? Does he still want to win this match?��


    ��Even if they had an extra player, wouldn��t it still be impossible? After all, there��s not enough time.��


    ��Although his opponents are missing a player, they are still the school team. No matter how skilled Qin Haodong is, it will still be impossible����


    Duan Bailian restarted the game while the audience was discussing. Qin Haodong took a free kick. He didn��t kick the ball out, but rushed directly towards the goal again.


    The players on the school team were about to go crazy. If their opponent was still able to kick a goal in this situation, then they didn��t need to play in the team in the future.


    They didn��t have to steal the ball, they just needed to slow him down until the end of the game.


    Qin Haodong went past two defenders and arrived at about 30 meters from the goal. 15 seconds passed in a flash.


    Right when Duan Bailian was about to blow the whistle, Qin Haodong kicked the ball towards the goal. The ball flew like a cannonball as it traveled towards the opponent��s goal at top speed.Updates by vi p novel


    At the same time, the whistle blew to indicate the end of the match. Everyone was closely watching the ball that was heading towards the goal in the distance.


    The goalkeeper of the school team was ready. The angle of the ball from Qin Haodong��s kick was not difficult, and it was very far away, so he had plenty of time to react. When the ball arrived in front of the goal, the goalkeeper jumped and hugged the ball.


    Everyone sighed. Things ended in a draw. The Chinese Medicine practitioners�� class didn��t win the match. No matter how amazing Qin Haodong was, he couldn��t create a miracle by himself.


    However, just as they began to sigh, an unexpected scene occurred before they could make a sound. The fast-flying ball flew into the net along with the goalkeeper.


    This kind of scene, which had only ever appeared in the movie Shaolin Soccer, had actually happened in front of everyone!


    4:3, the Chinese Medicine practitioners class had won this match. However, Duan Bailian was so stunned that he forgot to announce the result.


    ��Oh my god, what did I see? Even the goalkeeper was kicked into the net. How much power would this need?��


    ��Idol. This is my idol. He��s so handsome����


    ��Quick, pinch me. Am I dreaming?��


    When everyone returned to their senses, Duan Bailian blew the whistle and announced the Chinese Medicine practitioners�� class as the winner.


    Zhi Fubao, Tian Boguang, Dai Hongbing and Fang Zhaoping��s 510 dormitory group all rushed up to Qin Haodong and lifted him up. They threw him in the air as cheers and shouts sounded throughout the field.


    Fan Lihai looked at this scene blankly. He even forgot the pain in his legs. As the captain of his school team, he had wanted to trample over Qin Haodong during the game. In the end, not only was he not trampled, he was even praised instead.


    Fan Lihai had wanted to break his opponent��s legs by making a vicious foul. In the end, his legs were broken while his opponent was safe and sound.


    ��What is going on? What did I do wrong?��


    With confusion and helplessness, he was carried to the 120 ambulance and sent to the hospital.


    What Fan Lihai didn��t know was that the football match he initiated had raised the aura of the Chinese Medicine practitioners�� class. They won first place during the military competition the next day. This brought a successful end to the ten days of military training.


    After the military training, the freshmen changed their uniforms and rushed out of the campus to express their inner excitement.


    Li Meiyu pulled Qin Haodong and said, ��The damn military training is finally finished. I want to go to your place and swim. I felt suffocated for too long.��


    Qi Waner said, ��I heard your house is very big and has a lot of empty rooms. Can Wushuang and I also live there?��


    She spoke with her back to Li Meiyu, and even winked at Qin Haodong.


    ��Okay, the more the merrier!��


    Of course Qin Haodong would not reject this. With Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner living there, he did not have to watch Li Meiyu at home all the time.


    Under many envious and jealous eyes, Qin Haodong left the college and returned to his villa with three goddesses under the eyes of countless people.


    ��Brother, you��re back!��


    After ten days of not seeing each other, Jia Shihan was very excited to see Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong nodded, then introduced her to Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner.


    Jia Shihan took Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner upstairs to look around. Li Meiyu pulled Qin Haodong away and said, ��What are you doing? ��Bringing girls home again.��


    She was very depressed. The guy had clearly promised to pursue her, but he didn��t show it at all in recent days.


    Other couples would look for opportunities to be together in their own world. However, he had brought back two more girls. What was he thinking? He clearly didn��t put Li Meiyu in his eyes.


    In the beginning, she never took Qin Haodong��s wooing seriously. However, she was beginning to feel jealous inside.


    According to a woman��s sixth sense, she felt that Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner��s relationship with Qin Haodong was a bit strange. This made Li Meiyu feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��The more the merrier. There are a lot of rooms in this house anyways.��


    Li Meiyu said with dissatisfaction, ��There are a lot of rooms, but why do you only bring girls back with you? Why not bring Zhi Fubao and the others here?��


    ��Uh�� This�� I thought it would be inconvenient for you if I brought men here!��


    Qin Haodong knew that he had too many hidden enemies, so he didn��t want Zhi Fubao, Tian Boguang and others to become too involved in his life. This would bring unnecessary danger to them.Access v ip novel


    Li Meiyu said angrily, ��Aren��t you a man? Why are you afraid of bringing inconvenience to us?��


    Qin Haodong said sarcastically, ��You can think of me as a woman����


    ��You����


    Li Meiyu was so angry that she pouted.


    At that moment, Jia Shihan, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner had finished looking at the rooms. They returned to the living room together.


    ��Sister Meiyu, the swimming pool is very beautiful. Let��s go swimming!��


    After Qi Waner spoke, she pulled Li Meiyu into a room to change.


    Nalan Wushuang said to Jia Shihan, ��Sister Shihan, join us.��


    ��Forget it,�� Jia Shihan said with a bit of embarrassment, ��I don��t have a swimsuit.��


    ��Don��t worry. I brought a few myself. Our physique is quite similar, so I can lend you one.��


    With that, the two of them also went into a room.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. There were indeed more and more women at his house.


    He made a cup of tea, then sat on the sofa. He picked up the teacup, but he suddenly froze on the spot before he could drink it.


    He saw the door open as Nalan Wushuang and the others walked out one after another.


    Four stunning beauties wearing four beautiful bikinis, with eight long and straight legs. Coupled with swelling chests, the shocking beauty blinded people��s eyes. Any normal man would have been stunned.


    They walked graciously up to Qin Haodong. Only Jia Shihan, who wore a swimsuit for the first time, was a little uncomfortable as her cheeks flushed. This shyness made people��s hearts move even more.


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s dumbfounded expression, Li Meiyu said dissatisfied, ��What are you looking at? Have you never seen beauties before?��


    Qi Waner said with a smile, ��Classmate Qin Haodong, why don��t we go swimming together?��


    After she spoke, she made a bow as an invitational gesture.


    Making this posture while wearing a bikini made Qin Haodong dizzy and his nostrils hot. It was as if his nose would bleed at any time.


    The most important thing was that his area down there had a terrible control as it reacted.


    In order to prevent an embarrassing scene from occurring, Qin Haodong quickly said, ��You guys go swim. I just remembered that there are some things I still need to do. I will go out for a bit.��


    With that, he put down the teacup and left, not caring about the tea he had yet to drink.


    After he left, he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. It was really excruciating to watch those four beautiful women who he could see but not make a move on every day!


    After leaving the villa, he got into a taxi and said to the driver, ��Mister, I want to buy some jewelry and jade. Where do you think is the best place?��


    The driver said, ��If you want to buy these things in Shanghai, Xueshi Jewelry is the best place.��


    With that, he started the engine and drove forward.


    ��What? Is Xueshi Jewelry big?��


    The Lin Group was about to expand their jewelry industry to Shanghai. What he needed to do at the moment was to learn as much as possible about his competition.


    ��Of course. Xueshi Jewelry is an old branch. It is the largest jewelry store in Shanghai. There��s no jewelry that you can��t buy there.��


    The driver was very talkative as he introduced Xueshi Jewelry to Qin Haodong while he drove.


    More than ten minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of a magnificent jewelry store. It was Xueshi Jewelry, the most famous jewelry store in Shanghai.


    ��We��ve arrived sir. It��s here!��


    Qin Haodong paid the driver and got out of the taxi. He looked up at the jewelry store and was about to enter through the door when he suddenly saw a building on the opposite side.


    It was a newly constructed commercial building. It was quiet and no merchants had settled in yet.


    This building was directly opposite to the Xueshi Jewelry store and was in the busiest area of Shanghai. It would be the most suitable place for the Lin Group to open a jewelry store.


    After taking a closer look at the commercial building, he turned and entered the Xueshi Jewelry store.


    Just as the taxi driver said, it was indeed the largest jewelry store in Shanghai. It was a century-old shop with all kinds of jewelry, made of gold, silver, jade, diamonds and emeralds.


    The jewelry shop had five floors. The quality and price of the jades increased with each floor.


    There were fewer guests at the fifth floor. All the items were priced at six figures or above. Those who dared to go up there were rich and successful people.

 Chapter 505 - Jade Crystal Pendant

    Chapter 505 Jade Crystal Pendant


    Qin Haodong strolled around on the fifth floor and had a look at each product.


    The sports suit he was wearing was worth just a several hundred yuan. So he looked a trifle out of place with the successful people in suits and leather shoes around him. From time to time, people would look at him with strange eyes.


    However, he didn��t care. What he needed to do was to thoroughly understand the price and the quality of the Xue��s jewelry products. On a business battlefield, he needed to know himself and his enemy. Only by doing so could he win every battle.


    The way Qin Haodong looked at the goods was completely different from the rest. He only needed to scan with his powerful Spirit to know the quality, and he didn��t need to hold them on his hands at all.


    However, in other people��s eyes, he was more like a bumpkin who couldn��t afford to buy anything but was clearly addicted.


    All of a sudden, his eyes turned to a Jade Guanyin pendant.


    ��How dense the Spiritual Qi is! This is a jade crystal!��


    Generally speaking, jade crystals weren��t very different from ordinary jade. The only difference was that jade crystals could hold more Spiritual Qi, so it was suitable for carving formations.


    But it was hard for an ordinary person to notice it, so it was very difficult for an ordinary jade appraiser to distinguish jade and jade crystal.


    Obviously, the store��s jade appraiser didn��t recognize that this was a jade crystal. A good carving pendant made of Guanyin jade was only priced at 800,000 yuan. If it were sold to a cultivation artist, it would be worth at least more than 10 million yuan.


    Since there was such a big benefit, Qin Haodong would certainly not let it go. He pointed to the jade crystal and said to the representative, ��Miss, please show it to me.��


    ��Okay, please wait a moment.��


    As the salesperson went to the counter and opened the door to take out the pendant, a man suddenly reproached her, ��What are you doing? ��Are you a fool? How can you show it to him? ��Aren��t you afraid that this poor guy will stealthily substitute our jade for another?��


    When the representative heard that, she immediately stopped and turned her head to look at the man.


    Qin Haodong also turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a suit moving toward them. There was a sign hanging on his chest, which showed that he was the sales manager and his name was Ma Guanghui.


    When he approached, Ma Guanghui glanced at Qin Haodong disdainfully and turned to the salesperson and reproached again, ��How many times have I said it? You must open your eyes when you��re at work and deal with different people in different ways.


    ��How can you show this jade to such a guy? What if he tricked you? ��You can��t afford it!��


    The salesperson lowered her head and said, ��I��m sorry, manager. I got it.��


    As the saying goes, a big store would bully the guests.


    Qin Haodong frowned. He used to see such a dramatic plot in movies and TV dramas, but he didn��t expect that he would take part in one.


    He looked at Ma Guanghui and said, ��Do you mean that I am a liar?��


    Ma Guanghui said sarcastically, ��I don��t know if you are a liar, but I know you can��t afford to buy anything here. You��d better not try to make trouble, or I��ll call the security guard.��


    He really didn��t put Qin Haodong in his eyes. How could a man whose suit was worth less than 800 yuan afford the jade that was worth 800 thousand yuan?


    ��Are people from the Xue��s Jewelry Company treating customers like this?��


    Qin Haodong felt a little angry in his heart, but then he felt relieved. With such a sales manager, it would be easier to defeat the Xue��s Jewelry Company in the future.


    Ma Guanghui said, ��Of course we won��t treat our customers like this, but you are not our customer. You can pay first and then look at the goods.��


    ��Pay first and then look at the goods? ��Your Xue��s Jewelry Company is a really good company.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, but he didn��t want to talk nonsense with such a person. He directly took out his bank card and said, ��Then I will pay the money and take this pendant!��Access v ip novel


    Ma Guanghui said sarcastically, ��Are you sure you have money in this card?��


    ��Cut the crap. Hurry up and swipe the card!��


    As Qin Haodong said, he directly threw the bank card to the representative.


    The waiter took the bank card and swiped it on the machine. With a beep, it wrote a payment receipt.


    The payment was successful, which showed that Qin Haodong did have 800,000 yuan in his card!


    Ma Guanghui was a little dumbfounded. ��Did this young man, who was wearing cheap clothes, really have that much money?�� ��How was this possible?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t even look at him. He said to the salesperson, ��Can you give me the pendant now?��


    ��Okay, sir. Please wait a moment!��


    The salesperson quickly took out the Guanyin Pendant. Since Qin Haodong had paid successfully, in terms of ownership, the Guanyin Pendant belonged to him.


    Qin Haodong took the pendant in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. It was a real jade crystal. If he could draw two formations in it later, it would definitely be a good thing which would be worth more than a hundred million yuan.


    When he was about to put the pendant into the bag, someone beside him suddenly cried, ��Cousin, that pendant is so beautiful. I��ll take it.��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and saw a fat middle-aged woman walking his way. The woman wore many jewels and treasures, and her face was full of makeup. Even when she spoke, the makeup on her face would change.


    After seeing the fat woman, Ma Guanghui was no longer arrogant. He ran over with a flattering face and said with an ingratiating tone, ��Cousin, why are you here? ��Why didn��t you call me in advance, so I could go and pick you up?��


    That fat woman was indeed his cousin, and she was a rich woman with a fortune of over a hundred million yuan. From time to time, she went there to buy something which always brought him a considerable commission; that was why he took the initiative to flatter her.


    ��It��s OK. I��m just casually walking around.�� The fat woman looked at the Guanyin pendant and said, ��I saw a very famous master yesterday. He said that my luck wasn��t so good recently; getting something made with jade would help in driving away evil spirits. I think this Guanyin pendant is good. That��s it. How much is it? I can pay it directly with my card.��


    As she said this, she took out a bank card from an expensive LV bag and handed it to the salesperson.


    The salesperson explained, ��I��m sorry, this gentleman has already bought it. This pendant belongs to him.��


    Ma Guang shot her a glare and reprimanded her, ��How can you talk to my cousin like that? ��Don��t you know that she is our VIP? ��She has a purchasing priority.��


    The salesperson said with an embarrassed look, ��This gentleman has already paid the money, so we can��t sell it to her.��


    ��We can sell it to her. It��s just 800,000 yuan. Just give him back his money.�� Ma Guanghui arrogantly said to Qin Haodong, ��We won��t sell this pendant. I��ll refund the money to you now.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, ��How can you be so casual? How can you treat your customers this way?��


    Ma Guanghui said arrogantly, ��We treat different customers in different ways. Do you know my cousin��s identity?


    ��She��s a VIP of the Xue��s Jewelry Company. She has spent more than ten million yuan every year in jewelry. You can��t compare with her. Give us back the pendant as soon as possible, and I will refund the money to you.��


    ��I don��t care who she is. Anyway, I��ve already paid for it. This thing belongs to me,�� Qin Haodong said as he put his bank card and receipt into his pocket.


    .


    The fat woman looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Handsome boy, I don��t care about the money. ��As long as you give me this jade pendant, I will give you one million yuan. If you can keep me company tonight, I will give you another 200,000 yuan.��


    Then she winked at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong had just seen a super bikini show with the four beautiful girls in his house, and he was at the moment facing a woman with heavy make-up. This huge difference made Qin Haodong feel sick; he wanted to empty his stomach.


    ��I��m sorry, I won��t sell it no matter how much money it costs!��


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    ��Stop right there, you are not allowed to leave!�� Ma Guanghui stood in front of Qin Haodong and said angrily, ��You want to make trouble, don��t you? Look at where you are. This is the Xue��s Jewelry Company store, not a place where you can act wildly.


    ��Let me tell you, you must return the Guanyin pendant today, or I will call the police and report a theft. You��re going to be arrested. Do you understand?��


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Are you kidding me? I paid for it. Have you ever seen a robber paying?��


    ��I said you are robbing. Hurry up and give it back to me.��


    Ma Guanghui, who was tall and strong, didn��t take Qin Haodong seriously. As he spoke, he reached his hand into Qin Haodong��s pocket to grab it.


    Qin Haodong was furious when he saw the guy trying to rob him. He didn��t want to talk nonsense with this guy, but it didn��t mean that this guy could offend him as he willed. It seemed that he had to teach the guy a lesson.


    He grabbed Ma Guanghui��s wrist and kicked him in the stomach.


    Ma Guanghui didn��t expect such fierceness from a young student who seemed to be weak and easily bullied. When he came to himself, he had already flown out and slammed into a pillar behind him.Updates by vi p novel


    Although Qin Haodong only used a little strength to kick him, it was enough to make him feel like dying.


    After a long time, he got up from the ground and shouted at the top of his voice, ��Security! Come here quickly. Someone is making trouble!��


    Soon, seven or eight tall and strong security guards appeared fully armed.


    The security chief came forward and asked, ��Manager, what��s up?��


    Ma Guanghui pointed to Qin Haodong and yelled with a ferocious face, ��This little bastard dared to beat me. Kill him for me!��


    ��You dare to make trouble in our store? Do you want to die?�� The security chief waved his hand and said, ��Brothers, let��s teach him a lesson first, and then we��ll send him to the police station.��


    The security guards shouted and surrounded Qin Haodong in the middle, ready to start a fight.


    Qin Haodong��s face turned cold. The Xue��s Jewelry Company was truly a big bully. When he was ready to teach those people a lesson, a cold voice next to him said, ��Are you crazy? Stop this at once!��


    They could see a young woman approaching behind Qin Haodong. She was good-looking and had a graceful figure. Her every movement exuded a strong momentum. She was followed by four bodyguards in black suits.


    ��Miss Zhou!��


    It was Zhou Xinzhu who came. Ma Guanghui and the fat woman were both shocked.


    The eldest daughter of the Zhou family could be said to be a legendary figure in the business circle of Shanghai. It wasn��t an exaggeration to say that she was the empress of finance. Therefore, every person in the business circles knew Zhou Xinzhu. They just did not know why she had suddenly made an appearance there.


    ��Miss Zhou, why are you here?��


    Ma Guanghui immediately ran over with a flattering face. He made a deep bow, lowering his head in an exaggeratedly fashion.


    He had to be humble. She was the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, the leader of the business circle in Shanghai. Even if his boss was there, he would treat her with respect, let alone him since he was just a manager.


    Zhou Xinzhu looked at him coldly and said in a frosty voice, ��What��s wrong with the Xue��s Jewelry Company? ��How dare you offend my boyfriend?��


    After she said that, all the people present were shocked. Even Qin Haodong��s mouth was wide open. ��When did I become her boyfriend?�� ��Why wasn��t I aware of it?��


    Ma Guanghui and the fat woman were shocked at first, and then they were soaked in cold sweat. It was troublesome for them to provoke the boyfriend of Miss Zhou.


    Ma Guanghui, in particular, was so scared that he almost wetted his pants. He had made the most glorious blunder. He would be fired immediately if Zhou Xinzhu said a word to his boss.


    ��Miss Zhou, we really didn��t know that he was your boyfriend, otherwise, we would have never dared to act this way.��

 Chapter 506 - The Revenge of a Woman

    Chapter 506 The Revenge of a Woman


    Ma Guanghui hurriedly drove away those security guards and then begged again, ��Miss Zhou, it��s all my fault. Please let me off this time.��


    Although the fat woman didn��t speak, she was already shivering next to him. With her small property, as long as Zhou Xinzhu flicked her finger gently, it would be smashed into pieces.


    Zhou Xinzhu said with a poker face, ��You didn��t offend me.��


    ��I know, Miss Zhou, I know!�� Ma Guanghui turned around and knelt down in front of Qin Haodong with a flop. ��Brother, it��s my fault that I didn��t know you. For the sake of my poor family, please forgive me.��


    Zhou Xinzhu turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��What do you think? If you��re not satisfied, I��ll call Xue Changan immediately to send this guy packing!��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Forget it. Let��s go!��


    He didn��t want to drive Ma Guanghui away. It would be better for such a snobbish person to continue managing the store; that would work to the Lin Group��s advantage.


    ��Thank you, little brother. Thank you!��


    Ma Guanghui didn��t know what Qin Haodong was thinking, so he thanked him again and again.


    When they got out of the store, Qin Haodong looked Zhou Xinzhu up and down again.


    At this time, Miss Zhou was totally different from the first time he had met her. She was still beautiful, but her body had changed dramatically. Her figure became sexy; it exuded the unique charm of a woman.


    ��It looks like my pills worked!��


    ��It��s all because of you!��


    Zhou Xinzhu puffed out her chest as she spoke, revealing a deep gap in the middle of the collar-throwing suit.


    ��You��ve changed a lot,�� Qin Haodong said with emotion.


    Compared with the first time they met, Zhou Xinzhu seemed to have changed into another person. She was less cold and more charming. It seemed that chest sizes had a great influence over a woman��s character.


    Zhou Xinzhu gave him a charming look and punned, ��Is it big enough? I don��t think it��s big enough.��


    The bodyguards next to her gaped in surprise. They had followed Zhou Xinzhu for so many years, but they had never seen her behave like this in front of any man.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Tell me, when did I become your boyfriend? How come I didn��t know that?��


    ��Last time when you were at the police station, Liu Yue told Director Dong of the Public Security Bureau that you were my boyfriend in order to get you out as soon as possible. When she came back, I thought it was good to have a boyfriend such as you, so I agreed.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. ��You agreed? And I didn��t even know!��


    At the same time, he came to understand why the director of the Public Security Bureau, Su Bicheng, and the principal, Hou Wenbin, had treated him in a very special way. It had something to do with Miss Zhou.


    ��Miss Zhou, I��m not joking,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you for your help today!��


    Although he could also solve those problems without her help, he still needed to be polite.


    ��I also happened to be walking around when I saw you. I didn��t expect to meet those guys. The dog takes advantage of his boss�� strength.


    ��You don��t have to thank me. Since you��re my boyfriend, it��s my duty to teach those stupid things a lesson.��


    Zhou Xinzhu took the initiative to hold Qin Haodong��s arm and say, ��Why don��t we have a date? You can treat me to a meal or a movie.��


    After that, she turned back to the four bodyguards behind her and said, ��Go back, all of you. Haodong will send me back later.��


    Upon receiving the order, the four bodyguards left. Zhou Xinzhu said to Qin Haodong, ��Where are we going to eat?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was a little unaccustomed to Miss Zhou��s enthusiasm. He said, ��We can eat together, but I already have a girlfriend.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. It��s normal for such an excellent man like yourself to have a girlfriend. It would be strange otherwise. Are you still unmarried? We can compete fairly.��


    They walked forward as they talked. Qin Haodong pointed to the commercial building opposite them and asked, ��By the way, do you know who owns that building? Why isn��t it open for business yet? Does the owner want to sell it?��


    Zhou Xinzhu looked at him in surprise and said, ��Didn��t you just enter college? Why are you interested in this?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I have a friend who wants to open a jewelry store in Shanghai. I think it��s a good place.��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��This position is really good, but Xue��s Jewelry store is right in front of it. Are you sure it��s okay?��


    ��There��s nothing that we can��t do. My friend is not doing small things. He wants to take over the entire jewelry market in Shanghai. No matter where he opens the store, he would become a competitor for the Xue��s Jewelry Company. In contrast, it��s better to set it up here.��Updates by vi p novel


    ��Your idea is really bold and practical, but it��s very difficult to take food from the tiger��s mouth.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter how difficult it is. We have to do it first then we can find out who will win and who will lose.��


    ��Your determination is good,�� Zhou Xinzhu said, ��This business building belongs to the Sun Family in Shanghai. I heard that they were planning to build a business club there; they don��t intend to sell it.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong nodded. It seemed that he had to find a way to get that building.


    He said, ��Thank you for giving me this valuable information. What do you want to eat?��


    ��What should we eat? I really didn��t think about it.�� Zhou Xinzhu took Qin Haodong��s hand and suddenly pointed to a five-star hotel next to her. She said, ��Shall we get a room?��


    ��Cough�� Cough����


    Qin Haodong almost choked to death with his saliva. It was too fast.


    Before he came to himself, Zhou Xinzhu had pulled him to the lobby of the hotel.


    Qin Haodong said embarrassingly, ��Miss Zhou, it��s really not appropriate.��


    Although Zhou Xinzhu was very beautiful, and her figure was very attractive, he was still a little uncomfortable with such an open-minded way of getting a room without a second thought.


    Zhou Xinzhu ignored him and said to the waiter who came over, ��Open my room and then bring your hotel��s specialties to Mr. Qin.��


    ��Okay, Miss Zhou, please come with me!��


    After that, the waiter respectfully led them to the elevator.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Is this your family��s property?��


    ��Yes, this is one of our Zhou family��s subordinate hotels. I have a private room here, but I haven��t come here often. Since you��re here today, we can have a meal there.��


    Zhou Xinzhu looked at him with a playful look and said, ��What do you think we should do?��


    Qin Haodong smiled awkwardly and said, ��I thought�� I thought we were going for something to eat!��


    Soon they reached the hotel��s top floor. There was a luxurious presidential suite, which was prepared for Zhou Xinzhu alone.


    The room was luxuriously decorated; it was surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows. Most of the views of the city of Shanghai could be appreciated while staying there.


    Soon, the waiter brought up the abundant food and wine, then turned around and closed the door as he left.


    There were only two people left in the big room. Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��You made the bodyguards go back, and you��re still showing off your wealth. Aren��t you afraid that I would be a bad person?��


    ��You even saved my life. What should I be afraid of? No matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise you anything. Tell me if you want to take my money or have sex with me.


    ��If you want money, as long as you give me a number, I will give it to you immediately. Otherwise, there is a bed over there.��


    As she said that, Zhou Xinzhu puffed out her chest and winked at Qin Haodong.


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong had nothing to say for a moment. He found that this woman had left herself completely in the open. He was the one who was teased in the end.


    ��Let��s eat. I��m really hungry!��


    In order to ease the strange atmosphere, he quickly turned his attention to the food in front of him.


    It had to be said that the cooking skills of the chefs in the five-star hotel were very good. The taste of the food was very unique.


    After they ate for a while, Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Actually, I want to ask you about something.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What��s the matter? Tell me.��


    Zhou Xinzhu lowered her head and pointed at her chest. With a slight shyness, she said, ��Well, I still want to make my chest bigger. Do you still have Chest Shaping Pills?��Access v ip novel


    ��Bigger?�� Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��Isn��t it good to be like this now? Sometimes it��s not a good choice to be too big.��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��You don��t know how important the chest is to a woman, especially for a woman who excels in other aspects. My flat chest has become the weakness attacked by all my enemies through the years.


    ��They maligned me viciously. In short, there were a lot of unpleasant words that hurt my heart, but I had no place to complain about it.


    ��The name of the second daughter of the Sun family was Sun Qianqian. She and I had been classmates since childhood. In terms of appearance and talent, she could not compare with me. But she had a B-cup chest, so she showed off her chest in front of me whenever we met. She often used this to mock me.


    ��You know how women are resentful. Although my chest is a little better now, it is as big as hers. I want it to be a little bigger than hers; that was I can laugh at her and have my revenge for the resentment that has been suppressed in my heart for many years.��


    ��Are you serious?��


    Qin Haodong suddenly opened his mouth wide and was surprised by the comparison between women. Unexpectedly, they competed with each other about such a thing.


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��What do you think? Would you like to help me? I can pay you as much as you want. A hundred million yuan?��


    ��A hundred million yuan for breast enhancement?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. He had really underestimated a woman��s vindictiveness. In order to show that her chest was bigger, she was willing to take out a hundred million yuan, which was unparalleled.


    He took out a bottle of Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir from his pocket and gave it to Zhou Xinzhu. ��Since you want it, I will give it to you. We weren��t familiar with each other before, so you paid 100 million yuan for the first treatment. Now we are friends, so this bottle of elixir is for free.��


    ��Brother, thank you!�� Zhou Xinzhu took the small jade bottle and said happily, ��I want to use it now. Is there any way to make the medicine work faster? I can��t wait to surpass Sun Qianqian.��


    ��Well�� there��s a way, but it��s not very convenient.��


    ��It��s OK. I��m yours now. If you have any ideas, just say it.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless again. He wasn��t trying to take any advantage. ��How could you be mine?��


    He said with a little embarrassment, ��If I help you with a massage, the effect of the medicine can be exerted faster, and it will only take about 20 minutes.��


    ��Massage?��


    Zhou Xinzhu instantly blushed. Although she was bold and unrestrained, in fact, she had never been in contact with other men, so she was still very conservative.


    She said shyly, ��Are you flirting with me?��


    Qin Haodong quickly explained, ��That��s not what I mean, and it��s not like what you think. We don��t have to do it on your chest. All we need to do is massage your back.��


    ��My back? That��s fine,�� Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Are you full? If you��re done, we can start now.��


    Although it was a question, she didn��t wait for him to answer. She turned around directly and took off her blouse, revealing her black lace underwear.

 Chapter 507 - An Underwear Show

    Chapter 507 An Underwear Show


    Humans were indeed strange animals; the atmosphere in the room instantly changed after a piece of clothing was removed.


    ��Can we start now?��


    Zhou Xinzhu was still very nervous. She hadn��t even worn her swimming suit because of her flat chest, so it was the first time for her to show her body in front of a man since the time she was a child.


    Qin Haodong said embarrassingly, ��Well�� you need to take the rest off, or it will alter the chest enhancement effect.��


    Zhou Xinzhu��s underwear would definitely hinder the growth of her breasts.


    ��Oh! Got it.��


    Zhou Xinzhu agreed and raised her hand to unbutton her underwear. However, perhaps because she was too nervous, she failed to open it after several attempts.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. The girl could only take advantage of him with words. She was already quite nervous before he even touched her.


    ��Let me help you.��


    As he said that, he raised his hand and unhooked the strap of Zhou Xinzhu��s underwear; the black lace slipped down instantly.


    Although he sat behind Zhou Xinzhu and couldn��t see her chest, at this moment, both of them felt that everything was different.


    Out of a woman��s instinct, Zhou Xinzhu involuntarily raised her hands to cover her chest.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Relax, I��m going to start.��


    Zhou Xinzhu took a deep breath and slowly put down her hands, forcing herself to relax.


    At this time, there were two children constantly shouting at her in her mind. A little child cried, ��Don��t think too much. He is just a doctor.��


    Another child cried, ��He��s a man, a very handsome man. He��s the man you adore. He will touch your body soon!��


    Of course, Qin Haodong didn��t know all this. With 500 years of experience, he was naturally much more mature than Zhou Xinzhu. Soon he focused on his hands and began to massage her back.


    The Green Wood Genuine Qi was continuously injected into Zhou Xinzhu��s body through his hands, quickly increasing the efficacy of the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir.


    Zhou Xinzhu quickly felt a warm current circulating in her body; it later rushed to her chest, giving her a burning sensation.


    As time went by, her shyness faded away. She began to feel her body carefully. She could even feel how her chest was growing. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Without knowing, 20 minutes had passed, and the efficacy of the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir had been absorbed by her body.


    ��OK!��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief and slowly withdrew his hands.


    The effect was good. Although he couldn��t see her chest from the back, he could still guess the effect according to the curve of her breasts seen from the two sides.


    ��Oh!��


    Zhou Xinzhu answered and slowly opened her eyes. She immediately felt the change in her chest.


    When she saw the magnificent size; her breathing couldn��t help but quicken. It had turned into a C-cup, which could only appear in her dreams. It came true.


    Then she thought of the young man sitting behind her, so she began to become nervous and shy again. She quickly reached out her hand to grab the underwear, but soon found that it was too small for her current figure.


    ��Damn it, I should have prepared a few clothes in advance!��


    Zhou Xinzhu swore in her heart, but it was too late to regret. It was an accident that she met Qin Haodong.


    She had no choice but to wear the small blouse to cover her body.Updates by vi p novel


    However, because of the rapid change of her figure, that decent blouse became thin and small, which could barely cover her body. Once she wore it, her cleavage was close to her neckline.


    Qin Haodong said, ��How is it? Was it effective?��


    ��It worked wonderfully, thank you!��


    Zhou Xinzhu turned around as she spoke. Although she knew that this would expose her body a little, she couldn��t keep her back to Qin Haodong.


    ��Damn it!��


    Looking at the tight suit, Qin Haodong could feel the difference between the B-cup and the C-cup. The size, the curve, and the cleavage were all different, which were giving out an endless temptation to a man.


    ��What are you looking at? Haven��t you seen a woman with big breasts?��


    When Zhou Xinzhu said this, she felt very strange. She felt a little shy, a little carefree, and a touch of pride as a woman.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��I��ve never seen a woman with such a big chest wearing such a small dress.


    ��You��d better find a suitable dress as soon as possible. Otherwise, all eyes will be on you when you go out. Maybe you��ll be photographed and the images will end up in the Internet, to later become the wallpaper of countless men.��


    ��There are no clothes here,�� Zhou Xinzhu said with a little chagrin, ��I didn��t know I��d run into you. Your punishment will be to come with me to buy some clothes.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He didn��t expect that Zhou Xinzhu would blame him after he helped her.


    ��Let��s go! What are you waiting for?�� Zhou Xinzhu said as she stood up. She didn��t expect that her own phrase would make her feel even more awkward.


    It should be noted that the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir was not only effective on her chest, but also made a wonderful change in the shape of her figure. Her hips had also become plump and the short skirt was stretched out, clearly outlining the shape of her buttocks.


    She was wearing a small suit and short skirt that day. This kind of dress made her look fashionable and refreshing. The elixir had turned this into a sexy attire; her plump figure was obvious under the thin clothes.


    ��Let��s go!��


    Zhou Xinzhu was extremely uncomfortable by the prospect of being watched by others, so she quickly pulled Qin Haodong out of the room.


    As expected, her appearance and dress attracted a lot of attention. Every time someone looked at her, Zhou Xinzhu couldn��t help but stick to Qin Haodong��s body, trying to hide her chest.


    However, Qin Haodong was embarrassed because of this. He could not only see the squeezed breasts that became more prominent, but he also was able to clearly feel their softness. The most important thing was that he clearly knew that Zhou Xinzhu had nothing underneath.


    He quickly calmed himself and tried to distract himself.


    Fortunately, there was a large clothing commercial building. They quickly walked in. At this time, they didn��t have time to pick. They quickly bought a long skirt to change and then walked into an underwear shop.


    This was an extremely high-level underwear shop. Although Qin Haodong didn��t know the brand, he could see that the price of each piece of underwear was more than ten thousand yuan.


    The high price meant that there weren��t many people that could afford it. In addition, it was already late at night, so there were only two clerks in the store. It looked very quiet.


    This was a female underwear store, in which there were a variety of styles such as beautiful and sexy bikini underwear, which made Qin Haodong��s face blush and his heart beat faster.


    As a man, staying in a women��s underwear store, Qin Haodong couldn��t decide whether to look or not, which made him a little embarrassed. He said, ��You can choose slowly here, and I��ll wait for you outside.��


    ��Don��t go. I��ll choose a suitable one and I want you to tell me if it��s beautiful!��


    While speaking, Zhou Xinzhu bit her lip gently and winked at him.


    ��Well�� You��re flirting openly!��


    Under the strange eyes of the clerks, Qin Haodong said embarrassingly, ��I don��t think it��s appropriate for me to look.��


    Zhou Xinzhu pressed him to sit on the chair and then said, ��It��s OK. Only you can see my underwear.��


    At this time, the clerks had completely confirmed their relationship; one of them said, ��Yes. A man has the right to comment about his girlfriend��s underwear!��


    This kind of thing was always inexplicable. Qin Haodong didn��t want to explain too much, so he simply took out his cell phone from his pocket and used it to alleviate his embarrassment.


    In fact, Zhou Xinzhu didn��t give him the chance to look at his mobile phone at all. She was going to make a underwear show. Then Zhou Xinzhu kept trying to wear all kinds of underwear, walking around in front of Qin Haodong to asked his opinion.


    It was a kind of enjoyment for a man to watch a beautiful woman��s underwear show, but Qin Haodong felt embarrassed at this time. Since the two clerks were standing next to him, he had to control his own reaction at all times, in order not to let others see his severely deformed pants. This kind of feeling could only be experienced by himself.


    Zhou Xinzhu changed into a pair of beautiful and sexy pieces of underwear and moved closer to Qin Haodong. ��How about this? Is it beautiful and sexy?��


    ��It��s very beautiful!�� Qin Haodong had a feeling of being conquered. He said helplessly, ��Miss, you��ve already bought seven or eight sets of underwear. Isn��t that enough?��


    ��What do you know? Women��s underwear have to be changed every day, so we have to prepare more.��


    Zhou Xinzhu ignored Qin Haodong��s dissuasion. After checking herself in front of the mirror, she turned around and said to Qin Haodong, ��Are you sure I��m sexy?��Access v ip novel


    ��I��m sure!�� Qin Haodong said as he moved his eyes to the side. He did this not to cover up his lie, but to avoid causing embarrassment.


    Zhou Xinzhu��s figure was really good after the treatment. All the words that could be used to praise a woman��s figure could apply to her body. Any man who looked at her for a long time would be attracted.


    ��You��re lying!�� Zhou Xinzhu didn��t want to let him go. She walked to him, bent down and whispered in his ear, ��People say that a man��s reaction can show that if a woman is sexy or not. You don��t seem to be having any reaction.��


    As she said that, she glanced at Qin Haodong��s private parts.


    ��What the hell? How come you��re testing me this way?��


    At this time, Zhou Xinzhu breathed in his ear. Since she had lowered her body, her big breasts immediately appeared in front of him, which excited him quite a bit.


    At this moment, all the previous efforts were lost in an instant.


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s reaction, Zhou Xinzhu giggled and said, ��Well, now I believe it. You really didn��t lie.��


    The dignified Emperor Green Wood was teased by a woman like this. If it weren��t for the two shop clerks, Qin Haodong would have caught the woman to beat her in the ass.


    At this moment, the door opened. A woman came into the shop.


    ��Welcome!��


    A clerk immediately approached that woman; all eyes turned to the woman who came in at the same time.


    When she saw the woman��s face clearly, Zhou Xinzhu��s expression suddenly changed. The woman who came in was the second daughter of the Sun Family��Sun Qianqian, who had mocked Zhou Xinzhu��s flat-chest and stepped on her self-esteem countless times.


    At this time, Sun Qianqian noticed Zhou Xinzhu. With a sneer on her face, she stepped on high heels and moved closer.

 Chapter 508 - You Can’t Lie

    Chapter 508 You Can��t Lie


    Qin Haodong noticed that Zhou Xinzhu��s expression was different. He asked in a low voice, ��Do you know each other?��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��She is Sun Qianqian.��


    ��Oh!��


    Qin Haodong looked at the woman again. Sun Qianqian��s appearance and temperament were not as good as Zhou Xinzhu��s, but her chest looked plump.


    No wonder she often used this to attack Zhou Xinzhu, because she really didn��t deserve to be mentioned in other aspects.


    Moreover, this woman��s cheekbones were high and her lips were thin. It could be seen that she was a mean person.


    ��Xinzhu, it��s strange to see you here!��


    Sun Qianqian said with an exaggerated look, ��In fact, I think that although your Zhou family is rich, you should not waste money. There is no need for a woman like you, who has inherited your father��s merits, to wear underwear����


    Because of the viewing angle, she could only see the position above Zhou Xinzhu��s neck at first. While talking, she bypassed the shelves and the clerk. Suddenly, she saw Zhou Xinzhu��s perfect figure in sexy underwear.


    ��What����


    She suddenly felt as if her neck had been strangled. Looking at Zhou Xinzhu��s chest and sexy and plump buttocks, she asked in embarrassment, ��I��m sorry, Miss, I��ve mistaken you for someone else!��


    ��No, you��re not mistaken, my old classmate. Miss Sun, I��m Zhou Xinzhu, who was once called flat-chested by you.��


    Zhou Xinzhu spoke as she looked at Sun Qianqian playfully, as if she was very satisfied with her shock.


    ��How�� how could this be possible?��


    After confirming that it was Zhou Xinzhu who was in front of her, Sun Qianqian opened her mouth in surprise and couldn��t close it for a long time.


    ��Nothing is impossible.��


    Zhou Xinzhu swayed her sexy figure and came to the front of Sun Qianqian. She repeatedly made a few sexy and charming gestures, showing her beautiful figure to Sun Qianqian.


    ��Old classmate, I just developed a little bit later than you. Now, it��s better. I��ve fully developed. Now I have C-cup. Do you envy me?��


    Looking at Sun Qianqian��s frustrated look, Zhou Xinzhu felt extremely happy. Over the years, she really had enough of this woman��s sarcasm. Then she said, ��I��m sorry, I��m wrong. Maybe I haven��t fully developed yet, and my breasts may become D-cup in a few days.��


    Speaking of this, she put on an annoyed expression while holding her chest. ��In fact, this is also quite annoying. Since my breasts keep growing, I have to change my underwear. Although my family is rich, I can��t spend money in this way!��


    Qin Haodong was stunned. Miss Zhou��s performance was much more wonderful than her underwear show just now. With her acting skills, she could win an Oscar.


    Sun Qianqian just stood there. She had suffered a great blow today. In her mind, Zhou Xinzhu could only be a flat-chested woman. She could only be satirized and ridiculed by her. She never dreamed that one day Zhou Xinzhu would have a perfect figure.


    How could she vent her jealousy and mock Zhou Xinzhu with her chest? How could she regain her self-esteem in the future?


    ��Miss Sun, do you think the underwear I chose is beautiful?��


    After saying that, Zhou Xinzhu took a new piece of underwear and put it on Sun Qianqian��s chest. Then she said with a look of admiration, ��It��s really good. My taste is still good, but your chest is too small. You are not suitable for this sexy underwear.��


    Seeing a series of sharp counterattacks by Miss Zhou, Qin Haodong shook his head. ��Why does the woman always like to compare?��


    However, he could understand Zhou Xinzhu��s mood. She had been criticized by Sun Qianqian for so many years. Since she had found an opportunity, she would also vent her emotions too.


    When Sun Qianqian came to her senses, she pushed Zhou Xinzhu��s hand away and said angrily, ��That��s enough. You just had breast surgery. Don��t be so proud! It��s not true!��


    ��What��s wrong? Are you angry, my old classmate?��


    Zhou Xinzhu put on the tone that Sun Qianqian had used when she was angry, and said, ��You��re jealous. I��ve told you that my development is later than yours. My chest is natural.


    ��If you are not satisfied with your chest, you can have breast surgery, but it has side effects. It may cause necrosis and you��ll need to cut your breasts off. You must be careful.��


    ��You�� you����


    Sun Qianqian never dreamed that she would be laughed at by other people. Generally speaking, she could bear it. However, it was the flat-chested woman, Zhou Xinzhu, who was ridiculing her.


    But the fact was that Zhou Xinzhu had a better figure than her. It would be useless no matter what she said.


    Suddenly, she saw Qin Haodong, who was watching them with great interest. She suddenly thought of something and cried out, ��Miss Zhou, is he the boytoy you found? You don��t have good taste. It seems that he is poor!��


    Qin Haodong was in high spirits as he watched the fight. He didn��t expect that Sun Qianqian would suddenly mention him. It didn��t involve him. ��What��s wrong with me?��


    Zhou Xinzhu went to Qin Haodong��s side and wrapped her arms around his neck. He was sitting on a chair, and Zhou Xinzhu was standing. This gesture just made her chest smack into Qin Haodong��s cheeks.


    ��Yes, let me introduce my boyfriend to you. He is Qin Haodong!��


    Sun Qianqian seized the opportunity to fight back. She said in a mean tone, ��He is just a poor boy. I didn��t expect that Miss Zhou would fall into such a state. Since you can��t find a boyfriend, you can only find such a boytoy.��


    Zhou Xinzhu did not care at all. She giggled and said, ��You look down on him, don��t you? I can tell you that Haodong is really something. Do you know why my breasts grow bigger? It��s because of him.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless and thought to himself, ��You��re the young lady of a big family, why are you so unabashed? I haven��t touched your breasts yet!��


    ��Zhou Xinzhu, don��t lie to me. How could it be possible?��


    Sun Qianqian didn��t believe it.


    ��Is it necessary to lie to you?�� Zhou Xinzhu said, ��I��m telling the truth. As long as Haodong is willing, he can make your chest become D-cup in one night. Unfortunately, you are so ugly that my boyfriend doesn��t like you!��


    ��You�� you����


    Sun Qianqian was so angry that her face turned red and she couldn��t speak. She didn��t expect that not only had Zhou Xinzhu��s chest become bigger, but her words had also become so sharp.


    ��Well, after all, we are classmates. I need to care about your self-esteem. I��m leaving now, or you will be embarrassed to try on underwear.��


    Zhou Xinzhu glanced at Sun Qianqian proudly. Then she put on her clothes, paid the bill, took Qin Haodong��s arm, and walked out of the door.


    After going out, she immediately laughed proudly and said, ��It��s wonderful. It��s really wonderful. I haven��t been as happy as this in my whole life.��


    As she spoke, she held Qin Haodong in her arms and kissed him hard on his cheek.


    ��Thank you, you��ve finally taken revenge for me today!��


    Qin Haodong wiped his cheek in dismay and said, ��I really don��t understand women. Is it necessary for you to be so calculating?��


    ��Of course it��s necessary!��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��I have been mocked by Sun Qianqian for so many years. It��s not a matter of breasts. It��s related to the dignity of a woman.��


    With this, she glanced at Qin Haodong��s private parts and said, ��Let��s use this as an example. If someone said that your penis is short and small when he meets you every time for several years, what would you do?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. This example had nothing to do with him. However, it was undeniable that Zhou Xinzhu��s comparison was really appropriate.


    ��Tell me, what would you do?��


    Qin Haodong said helplessly, ��I��d fantasize that one day it would become bigger, and then I��d take revenge on that guy.��


    Zhou Xinzhu patted him on the shoulder and cried, ��Yes, you��re right. I��m proud today. Let��s see if she still dares to say I��m a flat-chested woman.��


    ��It��s okay if you want to retaliate. But why did you lie to her?��


    ��Did I lie?��


    ��You said that I��m the one who made it happen, but I��ve never touched your chest����


    ��Am I wrong? It��s because of you.�� Zhou Xinzhu took his hand and said with a playful look, ��I know. Do you really want to touch it?��


    Confronted with such a big thing, Qin Haodong certainly would not admit it. He said righteously, ��What are you talking about? I just can��t stand your lying.��


    Zhou Xinzhu suddenly held his hand in front of her chest and said with a smile, ��Now it��s true.��


    ��Uh�� I think so!�� Qin Haodong said with embarrassment.


    Zhou Xinzhu took Qin Haodong��s hand and said excitedly, ��Let��s go. Accompany me to have a good look at the night view of the city!��


    ��It��s late at night. What can we look at?��


    ��It��s OK. I��m happy today. I��ve thought about it. The reason why I had breast cancer before must have something to do with my negative mood. So I have to say goodbye to the past and live happily in the future.��


    They walked aimlessly on the streets of Shanghai. As people born and bred in Shanghai, Zhou Xinzhu could not be more familiar with everything here.


    But she didn��t care about the street view. She was just very happy. For so many years, she had never been as happy as she was now.


    After Zhou Xinzhu and Qin Haodong left, Sun Qianqian also left the shop. She called her four bodyguards, who were guarding at the door, and said to the two of them, ��Follow them!��


    ��Yes, Miss!��


    After that, they followed Qin Haodong and Zhou Xinzhu quietly.


    Sun Qianqian went back to the car, took out her mobile phone, and dialed her brother Sun Anbang��s number.


    As a big family in Shanghai, the Sun family had its own division of labor. As the direct descendant of the Sun family, Sun Anbang was in charge of the information system of the Sun family.


    ��Brother, I need you to help me investigate something.��


    ��Tell me, what��s the matter?��


    Sun Anbang was very fond of his sister.


    Sun Qianqian told him what had happened to Zhou Xinzhu, and then said, ��I want you to check for me how Zhou Xinzhu��s chest became big. Does it have anything to do with that boytoy?��


    Sun Anbang just took a sip of red wine and spat it out with a puff. He said helplessly, ��Sister, do you want me to investigate this?��


    ��Yes, this is very important to me. I must find out!��


    ��Well, wait for my call. There will be a result soon.��


    Out of his love for his sister, Sun Anbang still agreed. As a big family in Shanghai, their intelligence system was indeed very powerful, and soon he got the result.


    He called Sun Qianqian and said, ��Sister, according to the planted agent in the Zhou family, Zhou Xinzhu��s chest became big overnight. It is true that it has something to do with the young doctor whose last name is Qin. It��s said that she took some medicine called Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir.��


    Sun Qianqian said incredulously, ��Brother, is this news reliable? Can there really be a magic medicine that can make people change their figure overnight?��


    Sun Anbang said, ��The news is very reliable. Zhou Xinzhu��s assistant, Liu Yue, also took this medicine, and her chest became bigger than before too.��


    After hanging up the phone, Sun Qianqian��s eyes lit up and she said, ��I��ll get the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir too. I must get it.��

 Chapter 509 - Three Black Pills

    Chapter 509 Three Black Pills


    Qin Haodong accompanied Zhou Xinzhu while she wandered around on the streets. Soon, he felt that they were being followed.


    At first, he thought the two people following them were targeting Zhou Xinzhu. But when he gave them a few opportunities to make a move against her, they did not do anything.


    ��Did I see wrong?��


    Filled with doubts, he took Zhou Xinzhu back to the Zhou family. Later, he realized that the two people were still following him. It seemed that they were after him, not Zhou Xinzhu.


    Since it was his own trouble, then he would take care of it as soon as possible.


    He arrived at a quiet place, then turned around and said to the two people, ��You can come out now.��


    At that moment, three SUVs drove toward him from the distance. They created a triangle, surrounding Qin Haodong.


    After the cars stopped, Sun Qianqian jumped out of the car with more than a dozen bodyguards and they joined the other two bodyguards who had followed Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong finally understood what was happening. These people had been waiting for Zhou Xinzhu to go home so that they could make a move against him.


    He had pretty much guessed their motive as he said faintly, ��Miss Sun, I didn��t expect for us to meet again so soon. What can I do for you?��


    Sun Qianqian said with an angry expression, ��Cut the crap and hand over the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir. Otherwise, I will cripple you today.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It seems your Sun family is pretty powerful. You were able to find out about it so fast.��


    Sun Qianqian said angrily, ��It is because of you, a small meddlesome white-faced pretty boy, that Zhou Xinzhu��s chest became bigger and made me lose face. Hurry up and give me the pill, otherwise I will throw you into the river to feed the fish.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re right. I do have such pills. However, did you not investigate clearly? My pills are expensive. 100 million per bottle.��


    This time, before Sun Qianqian could speak, a bald bodyguard who stood next to her spoke first. ��Are you f**king crazy? Do you know who she is?


    ��This is the second young lady of the Sun family. Eating your medicine is giving you face, yet you still dare to ask for money. Do you still want to live? Don��t you believe that I will break your legs now?��


    Seeing that they wanted to steal his pills, Qin Haodong was about to make a move, then suddenly his heart moved. He put on a look of fear and said, ��How about a smaller amount? 50 million is fine.��


    The bald bodyguard grabbed his collar and said ferociously, ��Are you looking for death? Hurry up and take out the medicine.��


    ��Okay, I will give it to you now!�� Qin Haodong said while trembling.


    He took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and gave it to the bald bodyguard.


    The bald bodyguard pushed him away, then respectfully gave the small bottle to Sun Qianqian.


    Sun Qianqian opened the bottle and saw that there was a black pill inside. It was probably the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir.


    She looked delighted and said after closing the lid, ��How can one be enough? Hand over all your pills as soon as possible.


    ��In the future, you are only allowed to give them to me. If I find out that you gave one to that bitch Zhou Xinzhu again, then I promise you that you won��t live to see the sun the next day.��


    ��Okay, I understand.�� While trembling, Qin Haodong took out two more small jade bottles from his pocket. ��That��s all I have, Miss Sun. This medicine helps you increase by one size for each pill. Don��t take too many.��


    Sun Qianqian took the jade bottles and had a look. Inside each bottle was one small pill.


    She put away the pills then said again, ��I��m warning you. In the future, you are only allowed to give these pills to me. You cannot give any to that bitch Zhou Xinzhu.��


    Qin Haodong said again and again, ��I know, I know! These are the last three pills I have, so I couldn��t give her more even if I wanted to.��


    Sun Qianqian seemed to be very satisfied with his reaction, as she waved at her bodyguards. ��Let��s go.��


    Looking at the three SUVs driving away, Qin Haodong could not help sneering, ��You actually want to steal my medicine? I wonder who is stealing from who.��


    When he returned home, he was surprised to find that he had arrived at a pajama show of four beautiful women after only just watching a lingerie show of one beautiful woman.


    Nalan Wushuang and the others were still awake. They all wore sexy pajamas while sitting on the sofa watching TV. Even Jia Shihan had been spoiled by them as she wore black laced pajamas. Her half-covered and half-revealed body made people daydream.


    ��You��re back!��


    Seeing Qin Haodong walk through the door, all four of them stood up. For a moment, his part moved and his nostrils became hot. He quickly said hello then ran to his room.


    It seemed that looking at too many women gave him a headache. He quickly washed his face and rinsed his mouth, then called Lin Momo.


    ��Papa, why are you only calling now? Tang Tang misses you!��


    The little gal��s sweet voice could be heard from the other end of the line.


    ��Daddy still had some things to do, so I couldn��t call you until now.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Tang Tang, how come you are still awake?��


    ��Tang Tang couldn��t sleep because I didn��t get a call from Daddy.��


    Lin Momo said next to her, ��Tang Tang had to wait for your call. She refused to sleep no matter how much I tried to persuade her.��


    Qin Haodong was touched. His daughter was definitely the most considerate.


    The little lady asked, ��Papa, Tang Tang misses you. When are you coming home?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Daddy can��t go back for a while, but Mommy can bring you to Shanghai soon. When the time comes, Daddy can take you out to play.��


    ��Really? That��s great! Tang Tang really misses Daddy����


    After the little lady chatted with Qin Haodong for a while longer, she went to sleep. Lin Momo took over the phone.


    Qin Haodong said, ��How are the preparations at home going?��


    Lin Momo said, ��The preparations are pretty much done. I��m just waiting for your message. We can go to Shanghai at any time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I saw something that I like. Wait until the day after tomorrow, then come to Shanghai with the little one. After you arrive, you can start the preparations for Lins�� Jewelry here.��


    ��So fast. You found a suitable place?��


    ��Not yet, but I will have one tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong talked about the commercial building opposite Xues�� Jewelry, and then said, ��I think it��s the best place for the Lin Group to move to.��


    ��That��s good, but will they sell it?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Don��t worry. I will get it tomorrow.��


    After they chatted about work, Lin Momo complained about how much she missed him, then hung up after a long time.


    At the Sun family residence in Shanghai, Sun Qianqian closed her doors. She excitedly placed the three jade bottles in front of her.


    ��Zhou Xinzhu, I want to see what else you can use to compete with me.��


    Sun Qianqian murmured as she did not question whether or not there would be a problem with these three bottles of medicine. This was because Qin Haodong had had no time to prepare, so it would be impossible for him to be carrying three fake bottles.


    She opened one bottle first, then took out the pill and threw it in her mouth. The pill melted when it entered her mouth, so she didn��t even need to use the water she had prepared.


    She soon felt her chest start to get hot. It felt as if her chest was getting inflated.


    Under her excitement, she did not realize that the feeling of swelling was only on the right side of her chest.


    It seemed that this Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir really did work. She heard one pill would help you increase by a size. If she ate one, then she would be the same size as Zhou Xinzhu. Obviously, this was not what she wanted.


    After a bit of hesitation, she ate the remaining two pills.


    ��Zhou Xinzhu, when I��m a size E-cup, I want to see what else you can use to compete with me!��


    It must be said that jealousy is a terrifying power. The current Sun Qianqian was already crazy. She did not even think about whether an E-cup suited her or not.


    With the excitement of her chest getting bigger, Sun Qianqian slowly fell asleep. The next morning, when she opened her eyes, the first thing she did was touch her chest.


    ��So big. This is great. I finally have a big chest. I want to see how that girl Zhou Xinzhu will compete with me now.��


    In the midst of her excitement, Sun Qianqian suddenly sat up from the bed and looked down at her chest.


    Then, she was struck by lightning as she saw that her right breast was big enough to be a solid E-cup, but the left breast was gone. Not only did it not grow into an E-cup, but even her previous B-cup size was gone, leaving only a nipple on her chest.


    ��Ah����


    Sun Qianqian immediately howled crazily. Her dream of having a big chest had not come true. On the contrary, she had become this kind of monster. How could she go out and meet people?


    Hearing her scream, the bodyguards outside the door rushed in. They thought that something had happened to her.


    ��Miss, what happened?��


    Several bodyguards pulled out their guns and scanned the room warily, but there was no one in sight.


    Sun Qianqian quickly pulled up the quilt and covered her deformed chest. Then, she shouted crazily, ��Get out, get out of here!��


    After the bodyguards confirmed there was no danger, they glanced at Sun Qianqian with strange expressions before leaving the room.


    Sun Qianqian slowly regained a trace of her senses. She looked at her strange chest and murmured, ��What should I do? What am I supposed to do?��


    Her current situation was much worse than Zhou Xinzhu��s was before. Zhou Xinzhu only ate one black pill, so if she wore clothes a bit bigger than usual, then it would be hard to tell.


    However, Sun Qianqian ate three Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixirs at once. With the rapid growth of the right breast, even the fat on the left breast had been absorbed. The difference between the left and right sides was too big to cover up.


    ��Dammit. It must be that little white-face pretty boy who played me. I��m going to kill you! I��m definitely going to kill you!��


    Sun Qianqian roared crazily.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong had just finished making breakfast for the four women. He said to Nalan Wushuang, ��I have some things to take care of today. You guys help me ask for some leave when you arrive at the college.��


    Li Meiyu said with dissatisfaction, ��You came back very late last night. Why are you going out today again? Aren��t you afraid of getting expelled for being absent on your first day of school?��


    Qin Haodong laughed slightly. In the past, he would have been worried. But now, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner could protect him, so he did not care if he got expelled. In fact, getting expelled could give him more freedom.


    ��I really do have something I need to do. Hurry up and go to college, otherwise you guys will be late.��


    After he sent off Li Meiyu and the others, he had stepped outside and his mobile phone in his pocket rang immediately.


    He looked at the caller ID. Even though it was an unknown number, he could guess who it was.


    He pressed ��answer��. As expected, Sun Qianqian screamed madly on the other end, ��Qin, you dare play me! I am going to kill you!��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Lady Sun, you can��t blame me, as it was you who wanted to steal it. How many did you eat? Doesn��t it feel good to have such a big chest?��


    ��I��m going to kill you! I am definitely going to kill you! I will tear you to pieces!��


    Sun Qianqian was going mad!


    Qin Haodong was unmoved as he said faintly, ��Lady Sun, I don��t know how many you ate. If you really kill me, then you will be a girl with an abnormal chest for the rest of your life!��


    Hearing this, Sun Qianqian immediately calmed down and said, ��So you are saying that my chest can still be cured?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course. However, it has to be cured within 24 hours, otherwise you can only go to the hospital to cut it off, as even an immortal wouldn��t be able to help you.��


    Women would never want to cut their breasts off, including Sun Qianqian. She said in a cold tone, ��Tell me, what is your condition?��

 Chapter 510 - Are You Satisfied with the Shape of Your Head?

    Qin Haodong said, ��To tell you the truth, I want the building opposite Xues�� Jewelry. Give it to me and I will cure you.��


    Sun Qianqian yelled, ��Not possible. That building is at least 500 million yuan. How can I give it to you? This is robbery!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Even if it is robbery, you can��t blame me. Originally, I wanted to have a proper chat with you, but you brought people to rob me. So, you can��t blame me for robbing your building.��


    Sun Qianqian gritted her teeth and said, ��Qin, I��m telling you, a person can��t be too greedy. I can give you money, but giving you that building is impossible.��


    ��When you stole three Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixirs from me, did you not think that you were too greedy?�� Qin Haodong said faintly, ��I don��t want money. I want that building.��


    ��Okay. Tell me where you are. I can go sign a deal with you now.��


    On Sun Qianqian��s side, her eyes were blazing with anger as she wanted to kill Qin Haodong immediately.


    ��You must hurry. I am a busy person. I will give you 10 minutes.��


    After he hung up, Qin Haodong sent his location to Sun Qianqian.


    Around eight minutes later, 10 SUVs arrived. Under the ear-piercing sound of brakes, Qin Haodong was surrounded.


    After the cars stopped, 20 to 30 people jumped out with Sun Qianqian at the front. Next to her was the bald-headed bodyguard.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Sun Qianqian��s chest and almost laughed.


    This woman��s right breast was several sizes larger than yesterday. It looked particularly eye-catching. Now, her left side was also bulging. But after taking a closer look, he noticed that it was a water balloon.


    How did she think of this method? Without looking at it closely, it was impossible to tell, as it was covered by her clothes.


    However, due to this, Sun Qianqian was very careful in everything she did. She was afraid to pop the water balloon.


    After getting out of the car, the bald-headed bodyguard pulled out a dagger and placed it on Qin Haodong��s neck. He said ferociously, ��Brat, you dare to trick our lady. Hurry up and take out the cure.��


    As the head of Sun Qianqian��s bodyguards, he knew a bit about what was going on.


    Qin Haodong glanced at him. It was as if Qin Haodong did not see the knife. He smiled faintly, ��What if I don��t give it to you?��


    ��If you don��t, then I will kill you. In Shanghai, the Sun family killing people is the same as crushing ants.��


    ��You��re that amazing?�� Qin Haodong smiled. ��Then kill me if you can. I��m warning you, if you dare touch a single hair on me, then your lady��s illness will never be cured. It might become even more serious!��


    ��You are looking for death!��


    The bald-headed bodyguard had a ferocious look in his eyes. He was about to cut Qin Haodong.


    He was not afraid, but Sun Qianqian was afraid of Qin Haodong��s threat. If this guy made her right breast grow even bigger, then she would have to cut it off.


    ��Sun Wei, get back here!��


    After she called the bald-headed bodyguard back, she stepped forward and said, ��Qin Haodong, you can really cure my illness?��


    ��That��s better. If you have something to say, then let��s talk properly.�� Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��What others can��t cure, I can easily. As long as I want to, it can be cured in a few minutes.��


    Sun Qianqian said, ��How can I believe you?��


    Qin Haodong took out a small jade bottle from his pocket. He opened the lid and revealed three red Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixirs inside.


    ��It seems that your Sun family��s intelligence system isn��t that great. You did not find out that this Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir comes in pairs. Red pills are for the left side, and black pills are for the right. You became like this because you suddenly stole three black pills.


    ��It is easy to change your situation. Take these three red pills within 24 hours. Not only can it cure you, but it can also even fulfill your wish of having a big chest.��


    Sun Qianqian��s eyes lit up. She finally understood what the problem was. Then, her expression changed as she said to the bodyguards behind her, ��Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and steal it for me.��


    Sun Wei had come prepared. After she gave her order, the bodyguards rushed forward and surrounded Qin Haodong.


    ��Kid, give us the medicine.��


    Sun Wei��s skills were pretty good. He reached out for the small jade bottle in Qin Haodong��s hand.


    However, he did not grab anything. Then, he felt pain on his head, as Qin Haodong had hit his bald head.


    This hit was loud, crisp, and powerful. Sun Wei immediately got a big red and purple bruise in the middle of his forehead. It made him look like a unicorn.


    ��You dare hit me?��


    Sun Wei was surprised and angry. He had thought that this young man would be as weak as he had been yesterday. However, he never expected that it was just a disguise from Qin Haodong so that Sun Qianqian could fall into his trap.


    ��What are you all f**king waiting for? Get over there and cripple him!��


    Sun Wei yelled angrily at the bodyguards behind him.


    Only now did these bodyguards return to their senses. They all rushed toward Qin Haodong.


    But on many occasions, strength and numbers could not be compared.


    These bodyguards were very eager to perform well in front of their master. However, they very soon realized how pitiful they were. The person in front of them was not a weak little sheep, but a big ferocious tiger.


    In less than two minutes, more than 20 bodyguards were knocked to the ground as they wailed and screamed. The most miserable one was Sun Wei.


    Currently, his bald head was covered with a large bluish-purple bruise. He had changed from a unicorn to a Buddha.


    Qin Haodong grabbed his collar, then slapped his cheeks and said with a smile, ��What do you think? Are you satisfied with the shape of your head?��


    ��You�� you are a warrior?��


    Although Sun Wei had not entered the Overt Power realm, the Sun family, which was one of the three big families in Shanghai, had always been famous for their martial arts. There were many expert martial artists in their family.


    He had not seen a lot of martial artists before, but he knew about them. Immediately, he was able to tell that Qin Haodong was an expert martial artist.


    ��You��re correct. I am not just a warrior; I am also very strong. Remember, don��t mess with me in the future.��


    Qin Haodong kicked Sun Wei away, then turned his head and looked at Sun Qianqian.


    ��You actually lied to me! What happened to the basic integrity of a human being? What about trust between people? You agreed to sign a contract with me, but instead brought people to steal from me. Tell me, how should I punish you?��


    Sun Qianqian never dreamed that Qin Haodong would be this fierce. He had actually taken care of her bodyguards in the blink of an eye.


    Without the support of her bodyguards, she immediately lost her strength as she took a few steps back. She shouted harshly, ��I��m warning you, don��t do anything stupid! I am the Sun family��s second young lady.��


    ��Of course I know who you are. That��s why I want that building.��


    Sun Qianqian said, ��That��s impossible. I can pay you the price of 100 million yuan that you mentioned yesterday, as long as you give me the red pills.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��You want to pay now? However, the price today has gone up. One pill for one billion yuan, so three pills for three billion yuan. Do you still want to buy them?��


    ��You�� This is robbery����


    ��Lady Sun, you are the one robbing me. Yesterday you already stole from me, and today you wanted to steal from me again. I never lose. Since you want to steal from me, naturally I will need to steal from you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, then waved the small jade bottle in his hand and said, ��Lady Sun, as a friendly reminder, you should give me the building in exchange. It is more worth it.��


    ��No�� Impossible.��


    Although Sun Qianqian was from the third generation of the Sun family, and that building just happened to be part of the projects she was in charge of, she did not have the status of Zhou Xinzhu in the Zhou family. If she exchanged that building for the pills, then she would be severely punished when the old man found out.


    ��It��s up to you whether you can or not. I have never forced others to do anything that is difficult for them. However, you brought people to mess with me today. This made me unhappy, so I have to punish you.��


    As Qin Haodong spoke, he took out a shining silver needle.


    ��What are you going to do? I��m warning you, don��t do anything stupid. I am the Sun family��s second young lady����


    Before Sun Qianqian could finish her threat, a popping sound was heard. The water balloon she had placed on her left breast to balance her chest was punctured by the silver needle. The water immediately spilled out and wet the clothes on her chest.


    After the water balloon broke, Sun Qianqian��s breasts became unbalanced. One side was protruding while the other side was flat. Coupled with the wet clothes that clung to her chest, the scene became clearer and more absurd.


    ��Qin Haodong, I��m going to kill you!�� Sun Qianqian yelled crazily.


    Qin Haodong slightly smiled. ��It��s fine if you want to kill me. There are many people who want to kill me, but I am still alive and well.


    ��But there��s something I need to remind you of. This type of medicine only works within 24 hours. It will be ineffective if you eat it after 24 hours, and you will have to be like this for the rest of your life.


    ��By the way, the countdown started from the moment you ate those black pills last night.��


    With that, he took off, leaving the embarrassed Sun Qianqian and the wailing bodyguards.


    Sun Qianqian gritted her teeth. Her current state was indeed not suitable for her to stay outside for too long. She and the head bodyguard, Sun Wei, drove back to the Sun family.


    After she returned to her room, Sun Wei said fiercely, ��Second young lady, we can��t just let this go!��


    As he spoke, he habitually raised his hand and touched his bald head. However, he suddenly bared his teeth in pain when he touched his head full of bruises.


    Sun Qianqian changed her clothes and took out a towel to cover her chest. She said gloomily, ��Of course we can��t just let this go. However, this kid is more difficult than we thought. We need to think of other methods.��


    ��Second young lady, it��s actually pretty easy. Although this guy is a warrior, how can he be more powerful than a gun? I will go get some guns with a few of my brothers. When the time comes, we can force him to become obedient.��


    Huaxia was very strict about guns. Only a small number of people were allowed to have guns. The Sun family was obviously part of this small number.


    It was just that they hardly ever used them. They would only take them out under special circumstances.


    Sun Qianqian hesitated for a moment, then looked at her deformed chest. When she thought about Qin Haodong��s 24-hour warning, she finally made up her mind. ��Okay then. Go with a few people now. You must be careful. No matter what, you have to get that bottle of red pills for me.��


    ��Don��t worry, young lady. I will definitely make that kid kneel in front of you and personally hand the medicine over to you.��


    Sun Wei hated Qin Haodong to the bone after being beaten like this. After getting Sun Qianqian��s consent, he immediately gathered a few men to go after Qin Haodong with guns for revenge.


    After Qin Haodong had taught Sun Qianqian a lesson, he arrived at the East City crime squad. He found the captain��s office, pushed open the doors, and went in.


    Nalan Wuxia was sitting at her desk, busy with something. When she saw someone walk in without knocking, she frowned slightly. She immediately exclaimed with surprise when she raised her head and saw that it was Qin Haodong, ��How come it��s you?��


    ��Why can��t it be me?�� Qin Haodong said as he walked up to her.


    ��You haven��t come to see me for a few days. How come you are here today? You found your conscience?��


    ��I��ve always had my conscience.�� Qin Haodong took her by the hand and said with a smile, ��I came here today to see a beauty, and to take refuge here.��

 Chapter 511 - Am I That Type of Person?

    ��What trouble are you avoiding here?�� Nalan Wuxia glared at him and asked, ��Did you mess with other girls before coming here?��


    Qin Haodong said with an aggrieved face, ��Am I that type of person?��


    ��You are!�� Nalan Wuxia said without hesitation.


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong wanted to rebuke, but after thinking about it, he really did provoke that evil woman, Sun Qianqian, before coming here.


    ��Actually, you are right. I did come here this time because I provoked a woman.��


    Nalan Wuxia said with dissatisfaction, ��You�� you already have so many women, yet you still dare to mess with others����


    Qin Haodong quickly explained, ��Don��t worry. This provoking is different from what you are thinking����


    He took Nalan Wuxia��s hand and sat down. Then, he told her his story from when he came to Shanghai to cure Zhou Xinzhu��s illness, all the way until earlier, when he taught Sun Qianqian��s men a lesson.


    After he finished, Nalan Wuxia was laughing her head off. ��You are too evil. Her normal chest turned into such a disaster because of you.��


    Thinking of Sun Qianqian��s uneven chest, she couldn��t help laughing again.


    Qin Haodong said, ��She stole the medicine herself, and she ate it herself as well. How could it be my fault when something goes wrong?��


    After Nalan Wuxia had laughed enough, she said, ��Is the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir really that magical? After taking it, a woman��s chest can really grow bigger?��


    ��Of course. I never make fake elixirs!��


    Nalan Wuxia pinched the flesh on his waist and said ferociously, ��Why didn��t you tell me that you possess such a good thing?��


    ��Let go! It hurts!�� Qin Haodong quickly said, ��Even though it works, not everyone can take it.��


    Nalan Wuxia let go of him and said, ��Why? Does your elixir pick who it works on?��


    ��The elixir doesn��t pick people. However, your figure is already perfect. If it became bigger, then it would be out of proportion. Also, it would affect your aura, and you wouldn��t be as beautiful as you are now.��


    Every woman likes to hear praises, especially praises from their lover.


    Nalan Wuxia glanced at her protruding chest and said happily, ��Are you telling the truth? You aren��t lying to me because you don��t want to give up the elixir, right?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I��m telling the truth. I don��t have anything else, but I do have plenty of elixirs. If you want, you can eat them like food. Even if you become a cow, it��s fine. However, when that time comes, don��t blame me for becoming too ugly.��


    ��Piss off. You��re the cow!�� Nalan Wuxia glared at him, then gave up the idea of taking the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir.


    Then, she said again, ��What are you going to do? Are you really not going to give the pills to Sun Qianqian? If a woman becomes like her, then it really is sad. How can they go out and meet people?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. She will definitely end up giving me that building.


    ��I have asked already. That building is worth around 500 million yuan. My three bottles of Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir are priceless, so she got a good bargain.��


    ��Never mind. Let��s not talk about this anymore.�� Nalan Wuxia pulled Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Tell me, what exactly is our relationship? Am I still your woman?��


    Qin Haodong sighed. Nalan Wuxia had a deep affection for Qin Haodong and even came to Shanghai because of him. How could he refuse?


    ��Of course you are. As long as you are not afraid of grievances.��


    ��You do have a conscience.�� Nalan Wuxia put her arms around his neck and kissed him gently on the lips. Then, she said faintly, ��I don��t know what bad things I did in my previous life to fall in love with a man like you in this life.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not that you did bad things, but that I did so many good things, so God gave me such a good woman like you.��


    The two of them kissed in the office, while outside of the crime squad, Sun Wei, who looked like a Buddha, was very agitated.


    He had already confirmed that Qin Haodong had gone into the crime squad. This made him helpless, as he could not rush into the crime squad with guns.


    Even the Sun family could not afford the consequences. If he did that, the Sun family��s old man would definitely cut off his head and use it as a ball.


    The only thing he could do right now was wait outside for Qin Haodong to come out, then make a move. However, after two hours, there was still no movement.


    ��Bastard. What is that brat doing inside?��


    Sun Wei scolded angrily. At that moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    ��How��s it going? Did you catch him?��


    Sun Qianqian��s agitated voice was heard on the other end of the line. Sun Wei could wait, but she couldn��t.


    Anyone looking at their chest deformed like hers, no matter who it was, would not be able to calm down. Plus, Qin Haodong��s warning continued to ring in her ears. Once 24 hours had passed, there would be no cure. If her chest remained like this for the rest of her life, then she really wouldn��t be able to continue living.


    ��No, not yet����


    As soon as Sun Wei said these three words, Sun Qianqian��s furious scolding sounded on the other side of the line. ��Are you f**king useless? You have so many men and guns, yet you can��t even catch one person! You can��t even do your job properly?!��


    Sun Wei said with a bitter expression, ��Second young lady, that kid ran to the crime squad and is still inside. There��s nothing I can do. I can��t rush into the crime squad to capture him!��


    Sun Qianqian stopped talking. There really were no solutions to this situation.


    Sun Wei breathed a sigh of relief and said, ��Second young lady, I think he did it on purpose.��


    ��Do you still need to f**king suspect it? It��s easy to figure it out without using your brains. He is doing it on purpose. He just wants to stall for time����


    Sun Qianqian vented her anger again, then hung up. She knew that this was useless and that she had to find a way to get the pills as soon as possible.


    After a bit of hesitation, she once again called Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was being intimate with Nalan Wuxia when his phone rang. He frowned discontentedly but still pressed the answer button.


    ��Lady Sun, have you thought about it? You don��t have much time left!��


    ��Qin Haodong, find a place and I will sign a deal with you!��


    Sun Qianqian was about to use the same trick and get Qin Haodong out of the crime squad. Without the protection from the police, then it would be convenient for Sun Wei to make his move.


    ��Lady Sun, I��m sorry but you only had one chance and you already missed it. I don��t want to sign any deals with you.��


    Sun Qianqian was stunned, then quickly asked, ��What do you want? Do you not want that building anymore?��


    ��Of course I want that building. However, I don��t have time to sign a bullshit deal with you.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Send me the transfer forms for that building before the police go off duty. Then, I will give you the medicine.


    ��Remember, don��t use fake documents to try and trick me. I will be able to check.��


    ��You����


    Sun Qianqian had not expected Qin Haodong to directly ask her for the real estate documents. This made all her ideas useless.


    Qin Haodong continued, ��Lady Sun, I advise you to hurry up. Applying for a property certificate is not a small matter. If you go now, you can probably get it done before the police go off duty. Once 24 hours have passed, you will regret it for the rest of your life.��


    Sun Qianqian still did not give up as she said, ��But, the transfer of real estate requires the presence of both parties. What am I going to do if you don��t go?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Others can��t do it, but your Sun family can. If you really can��t get it done, then there��s nothing I can do.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was not falling for her trap no matter what, Sun Qianqian roared madly, ��Qin Haodong, don��t go too far! I am the Sun family��s second young lady!��


    ��Please, sister. Even if you threaten me, you should at least try something new. We will leave it at this. Call me when you get the property certificate and I will give you the medicine.


    ��Also, I want to inform you that I will not leave the crime squad before they are off duty, so don��t think of other evil ideas.��


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Nalan Wuxia pinched his cheek and said with a smile, ��You are so evil, threatening her like that.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is called giving her a taste of her own medicine. She wants to steal from me, so I will steal her building. Wicked people have to be punished by an even more evil person.��


    After Qin Haodong hung up the phone, Sun Qianqian grabbed the wine bottle in front of her and smashed it on the ground. After crazily venting her anger, she realized that there was no other way but to agree to Qin Haodong��s request.


    She grabbed her mobile phone and called Sun Wei. ��You don��t need to stay there anymore. Hurry up and come back.��


    Sun Wei��s speed was very fast. He returned to Sun Qianqian��s room after 10 minutes.


    ��Second young lady, do you need me to do something?��


    Sun Qianqian took out a stack of real estate documents and said, ��Go to the real estate company now and transfer the property rights of that building to Qin Haodong.��


    Sun Wei asked with surprise, ��Second young lady, are you really giving it to him? You shouldn��t����


    Before he had finished talking, the furious Sun Qianqian roared again, ��How could I not know whether I should or not? Stop talking! I��m telling you to go do it, so go get it done!��


    She slammed the real estate documents onto Sun Wei��s Buddha head. ��Hurry up and go! If I can��t get the property certificate before the police go off duty, then I will cut off your head!


    ��Go! Go now!��


    Sun Wei picked up the real estate documents and ran out of the room.


    It was hard to blame Sun Qianqian for being in a hurry. The time was ticking, and right now, what she needed to do was get the Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixir as soon as possible. She could only transfer the building to Qin Haodong now. Other things could be taken care of later.


    Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia were happy being together and had lunch in the afternoon. When it was nearly the time for the police to get off duty, his phone rang.


    ��Qin Haodong, the real estate documents have been completed. I will get Sun Wei to take it to the crime squad now. Don��t break your promise,�� Sun Qianqian said hoarsely on the other end of the phone.


    ��Don��t worry. I am a man of my word. I will give you the medicine as soon as I get the property certificate.��


    With that, Qin Haodong hung up the phone. He asked Ma Wenzhuo to send someone to look over the property registration information. He wanted to make sure that the building was in his name.


    Time was running out. Sun Wei appeared in front of the crime squad.


    Qin Haodong took the property certificate and looked it over. When there were no problems, he casually threw the small jade bottle in his hand to Sun Wei, and then said with a smile, ��The shape of your head is pretty good. It suits you.��


    Sun Wei caught the small jade bottle, then glared at Qin Haodong before quickly getting into the car to take the medicine to Sun Qianqian.


    Nalan Wuxia appeared behind Qin Haodong and said, ��You actually got the building. But I��m afraid that the Sun family won��t just leave it like this.��


    Qin Haodong put away the building certificate and said with a smile, ��That��s fine. The building now belongs to me, so it doesn��t matter how they mess with me.��


    At the Sun family��s house, Sun Wei quickly went into Sun Qianqian��s room. ��Second young lady, I have the medicine.��


    ��Where is it? Hurry up and give it to me.��


    Sun Qianqian eagerly took the small jade bottle. She opened the lid and saw three red Breast Enhancement and Body Shaping Elixirs inside.


    Sun Wei said, ��Second young lady, do you think that kid lied to us and gave us fake pills?��


    Sun Qianqian glared at him and said, ��What can I do? How about you eat one to test it out?��


    Sun Wei trembled with fear. He then shuddered thinking about having a deformed chest like Sun Qianqian��s.


    He quickly said, ��Second young lady, I just said that randomly. I don��t think that kid needs to lie to us. Since he got the building, he definitely gave us the real medicine.��

 Chapter 512 - Sun Wei’s New Look

    Chapter 512 Sun Wei��s New Look


    Sun Qianqian coldly grunted. Then, she poured the three pills into her mouth.


    She believed that there was no need for Qin Haodong to make fake drugs. Also, the most important thing was that she currently had no other choice.


    After four to five hours, when it was around nine in the evening, Sun Qianqian walked out of her room. Right now, her left breast had already grown to the same size as her right breast. It was as if she had two big balloons hanging from her chest.


    Sun Wei kept watch outside her door the entire time. When he saw her walk out, he immediately stepped forward and said in a flattering manner, ��Second young lady, are you really cured?��


    Then, he looked at Sun Qianqian��s figure and exclaimed, ��Second young lady, your figure is amazing. Even the world��s famous models cannot compare to you.��


    Even though he said that, it was not what he was actually thinking.


    In reality, Sun Qianqian was barely 160 centimeters tall. Her previous B-cup fit her quite well, but now it had suddenly become an E-cup. With big breasts and buttocks, her entire body was out of proportion. She looked extremely strange and there was no sense of beauty.


    However, such flattery worked on Sun Qianqian, as she said proudly, ��Right? I also think my figure is pretty good.��


    Sun Wei once again said flatteringly, ��I told you that the boy wouldn��t dare to lie to you. You are the second young lady of the Sun family.��


    At this point, Sun Qianqian��s face immediately turned cold. ��The medicine is real, but the commercial building is now under that boy��s name. We must find a way to get it back. Also, I must make him pay for playing such a trick on me.��


    ��Of course. Our Sun family cannot be provoked by anyone.�� Sun Wei said, ��Second young lady, what should we do? Do you want me to take people with me and go take care of him?��


    ��Qin Haodong must die. However, before that, we must get the building back.�� Sun Qianqian asked, ��Do you know where that kid lives?��


    Sun Wei quickly said, ��I do. I sent someone to keep an eye on him this entire time. He is having dinner with Nalan Wuxia of the Eastern District��s crime squad right now.��


    ��That��s good. Go and call your people immediately. We will go find Qin Haodong now.��


    Sun Wei said, ��Second young lady, that kid is with the captain of the crime squad. Isn��t it inappropriate for us to make a move now?��


    Sun Qianqian said, ��Are you stupid? Wait until they are separated, then make a move!��


    Qin Haodong accompanied Nalan Wuxia the entire day. They even had dinner together at night. After dinner, he sent her back to the crime squad��s dormitory.


    Nalan Wuxia kissed him on the cheek and said, ��Be careful when you go back. I think Lady Sun will make trouble with you.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Don��t worry. I am the least afraid of trouble.��


    He had felt someone following him a long time ago. He knew that Sun Qianqian would not let this matter go, therefore he did not call a taxi after he left. Instead, he walked slowly on the streets.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived in a secluded area, seven or eight SUVs sped toward him. Sun Qianqian and her men had appeared.


    After the car doors opened, Sun Wei and his men rushed toward Qin Haodong domineeringly with guns in their hands.


    Sun Wei pointed the gun at Qin Haodong and shouted arrogantly, ��Kid, you offended our Sun family! I want to see where you can run off to now.��


    Without any panic, Qin Haodong smiled at him and said, ��Do you see me running away? Aren��t I waiting for you guys?��


    ��You����


    Sun Wei was so angry that his eyes burned, but he had nothing to say. Qin Haodong really did not seem like he was running away.


    Sun Qianqian pushed Sun Wei aside and said to Qin Haodong, ��Qin, do you know why I��m looking for you?��


    ��It seems the effect of the medicine is pretty good.�� Qin Haodong scanned her chest and said, ��Of course I know why you are looking for me. You also think that such a big chest is not suitable for you, so you want me to make it smaller.


    ��With all due respect, I have a way to make it bigger, but not smaller.��


    Sun Qianqian said angrily, ��I��m not talking about this. I��m talking about the commercial building opposite Xues�� Jewelry.��


    ��Oh! You��re talking about that building.�� Qin Haodong said, ��That building is pretty good. However, it��s mine now!��


    Sun Qianqian screamed, ��I gave it to you!��


    ��That��s right. You gave it to me, so it��s mine. Is there a problem?��


    ��Don��t pretend to be confused. Hand it over now or I will throw you into the river to feed the fish.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s not right. Why do you still want to get back what you gave to others? What happened to the integrity of a human being?��


    Sun Qianqian was about to faint with anger. She took two steps forward, stared at Qin Haodong viciously, and said, ��Just tell me, are you going to give it back to me or not?��


    Qin Haodong said with a natural expression, ��Of course I won��t. It��s my building. Why should I give it to you?��


    ��Small white-face, it seems you won��t give in until you suffer.��


    Sun Qianqian waved to the men behind her. ��Shoot him. Break his legs first����


    Before she had finished talking, she was suddenly grabbed by the neck like a rooster and was unable to speak.Updates by vi p novel


    It was unknown when Qin Haodong had arrived behind her. He grabbed her by the neck and used her to block the front of his body. Then, he said to Sun Wei and the others, ��Put down your guns or I will break her neck.��


    Sun Wei was startled. Qin Haodong had unexpectedly acted very decisively. Sun Qianqian had come looking for revenge, but in the blink of an eye, she became a hostage.


    ��Qin Haodong, don��t do anything reckless. Otherwise, I will shoot you����


    Sun Wei, who did not give up, still wanted to intimidate Qin Haodong. However, he noticed that Sun Qianqian��s eyes had rolled back in her head and her legs were kicking around. She was about to be strangled to death.


    Sun Qianqian was from the third generation of the Sun family. If she were to be strangled because of him, then no one here would remain alive.


    Thinking of this point, Sun Wei threw the gun to the ground, as if his hand had been burned, and hurriedly shouted, ��Did you guys hear him? Put down the guns. Put all your guns down.��


    More than 20 bodyguards were present, but only four had guns. When they heard Sun Wei��s orders, they immediately threw their guns to the ground.


    Only then did Qin Haodong loosen his right hand. Fresh air rushed into Sun Qianqian��s throat. She coughed at first, then took in several big breaths.


    She felt her legs go numb. If she had not been leaning against Qin Haodong, then she would not have been able to stand at all. She really felt like she had had a brush with death just then.


    Qin Haodong did not completely let go. He said to the bodyguards, ��Throw the guns to me.��


    The bodyguards hesitated for a moment. Sun Qianqian, who had just recovered, immediately shouted angrily, ��He said to throw them!. Did you guys not hear him? Do you want to get me killed?��


    She absolutely hated her bodyguards right now. There were more than 20 of them, yet they could not stop Qin Haodong. She had even become a hostage and was almost strangled to death.


    Hearing their master��s orders, the bodyguards kicked the guns on the ground to Qin Haodong, including Sun Wei��s gun.


    ��That��s better. If you have something to say, then we should talk properly. Why use knives and guns?��


    While Qin Haodong spoke, he released Sun Qianqian.


    As soon as he let go, Sun Wei immediately pulled Sun Qianqian over, then took out another gun that was tied around his waist, and pointed it at Qin Haodong. ��Kid, you didn��t expect me to have two guns, did you? Hurry up and kneel, otherwise I will blow your head off���� Sun Wei yelled proudly.


    While he was feeling proud of his cleverness, he suddenly felt his hand become lighter. Then, the gun appeared in Qin Haodong��s hand, as the end of the grip hit Sun Wei��s head twice.


    The big bruise on Sun Wei��s head, which had only just shrunk a little after applying medicine, was now covered with blood after being hit.


    After Qin Haodong hit Sun Wei, he shook his hands lightly. Then, the gun broke into different parts.


    Afterward, he raised his hand and gently twisted Sun Wei��s neck. A crisp crackling sound was heard.


    Sun Wei was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He thought that he was dead and that his neck was broken. However, he soon realized that he was not dead and there was no pain.


    Very quickly, he noticed that the scene in front of him was tilted at a 45-degree angle. It turned out that it was not the scene that was tilted, rather his neck had become crooked. No matter what, he was not able to fix it.


    Qin Haodong clapped, then said to Sun Qianqian, who stood stunned off to the side, ��Okay, now we can have a good chat.��


    Sun Qianqian swallowed her saliva and said nervously, ��We don��t need to talk anymore. I don��t want that building.��


    She clearly saw the situation in front of her. Even if she wanted the building, she would not be able to get it back. Qin Haodong was more powerful than she had imagined.


    ��That building was mine in the first place, so there��s nothing to talk about.�� Qin Haodong walked up to Sun Qianqian and said with a slight smile, ��I want to discuss something else with you.��


    ��What�� what do you want to discuss?�� Sun Qianqian had a bad feeling, as she became more and more nervous.Updates by vi p novel


    Qin Haodong said, ��We are both reasonable people. Huaxia has an old saying that goes, you can repeat something twice but not three or four times. If I remember correctly, this is the third time you have come to make trouble with me. You should give me some compensation.��


    Sun Qianqian scolded him in her heart. ��You took away the building worth 500 million yuan and didn��t give me a penny. What other compensation do you want?��


    But she did not dare to say what she was thinking. Instead, she asked, ��What compensation do you want?��


    Qin Haodong grabbed the folder in her hand and said while pointing to the agreement document inside, ��You are prepared to sign an agreement, right? In that case, let��s sign one. Give me your car. That is your compensation tonight.��


    With that, he raised his hand and pointed to a Mercedes-Benz SUV next to him.


    He did not have a car after arriving in Shanghai, which made it very inconvenient for him.


    This was Sun Qianqian��s new Mercedes-Benz G-class off-road vehicle. It looked pretty good.


    Sun Qianqian wanted to vomit blood. She did arrive with an agreement document, but she had wanted Qin Haodong to sign an agreement to transfer the commercial building back to her name. However, it had turned into an agreement for her to give up her car.


    She had always loved SUVs. Also, she had just bought this car for 4.3 million yuan, thus she had not even driven it for three days. She couldn��t bear to let it go.


    Seeing Sun Qianqian��s pained expression, Qin Haodong said, ��I am always reasonable. It��s fine if you can��t bear to let it go. Do you see your bodyguard? You just need to make your neck like his.��


    As he spoke, he pointed at Sun Wei, who had a bent neck like Shen Gongbao. ��You now know my medical skills. No one can fix it except me. Even the World Medical Association will say that it was inherited biologically. No one will be able to help him.


    ��What do you think? If you like this new look, then I won��t take this car anymore.��


    She looked at Sun Wei, whose neck was bent at a 45-degree angle, and he was a lot uglier than her deformed chest. Sun Qianqian quickly said, ��I will give it to you. Isn��t it just a car? This car is now yours.��


    After she spoke, she took out the agreement document and quickly wrote a vehicle transfer agreement. It pretty much stated that the car would be given to Qin Haodong for free. Sun Qianqian signed at the bottom of the agreement.


    Qin Haodong looked at the agreement and said, ��Not bad. I hope that in the future, we will have an opportunity to work together again. Goodbye!��


    With that, he walked over to the Mercedes-Benz SUV. Along the way, he stepped on the guns that were on the ground.


    He arrived at the car, then opened the door and got in.


    Sun Wei was unwilling to give up, as he rushed forward and picked up a gun. However, he was surprised to find that the gun in his hand had flattened into a discus.

 Chapter 513 - The Little Fellow Arrives

    Chapter 513 The Little Fellow Arrives


    Seeing the pistol being squashed, everyone turned pale with fright. They looked at the taillights of the Mercedes-Benz in fear.


    Sun Wei said in a low voice, ��An Internal Strength master. I didn��t expect that at such a young age, he is already an Internal Strength master!��


    Among the three top aristocratic families in Shanghai, the Sun family was famous for its Martial Arts and had many masters.


    But even in such a family, there were not too many masters of internal strength. There were no young people who were at the same level with Qin Haodong.


    Since Qin Haodong had left, there was no need for them to stay here. They soon returned to the Sun family.


    An hour later, Sun Wei, who had bound up his wound, reappeared in Sun Qianqian��s room.


    At this time, his neck was tilted, and his head was tied up, which looked particularly funny.


    Sun Qianqian��s face turned pale. Instead of taking back the building, she lost another Mercedes-bens car, which was a double loss.


    Sun Wei gnashed his teeth and said, ��Second Miss, we must take revenge!��


    Sun Qianqian said, ��I also want to take revenge, but tell me, what should I do?��


    ��Uh����


    Thinking of the horror of Qin Haodong, Sun Wei felt helpless. He said tentatively, ��Second Miss, let��s call the police!��


    ��Call the police? Is your brain broken?��


    Sun Qianqian slapped Sun Wei on the head, not caring about his injury at all.


    ��If we call the police, what should we tell the police? We took the gun to rob him, he can sue us. We can still think of a way to deal with this matter now. Once we are known by the old master, it will be completely finished.��


    ��Yes, Miss.��


    Sun Wei covered his head with his hands and grimaced in pain. Suddenly, an idea came to him and he said, ��Miss, I have an idea!��


    ��What��s your stupid idea again?��


    Sun Qianqian looked at him and asked.


    ��It��s not a stupid idea. This time it��s definitely a good idea,�� Sun Wei said, ��Second Miss, think about it. Qin Haodong forced you to hand over the building with his pills. Can we also force him to hand over the building?��


    Sun Qianqian grumpily said, ��You have just been beaten heavily by him with guns. How can you force him?��


    ��Second Miss, it��s just because we underestimated that guy this time. I didn��t expect him to be a warrior of internal strength. But it doesn��t matter. Although he is powerful, he has family and friends, right?


    ��We can take his family and friends as hostages. Let��s see if he can still resist us. At that time we can do what we want at will!��


    Sun Qianqian thought about it and agreed. She said, ��Well, I��ll leave it to you. I��ll reward you if you make it. If you can��t do it well, you��ll get out of the Sun family.��


    ��Don��t worry, Second Miss. I��ll do it right away. I will investigate that guy first.��


    After Sun Wei finished speaking, he walked out of the room with his neck tilted.


    Qin Haodong went to the airport after driving away. The plane of Lin Momo and the little fellow was coming. Thinking that he was going to see his woman and daughter soon, he felt a burst of excitement, and he drove the car faster.


    At the airport exit, Lin Momo walked out with Tang Tang along with the crowd.


    The beautiful mother with her beautiful daughter looked particularly eye-catching in the crowd. Qin Haodong saw them at a glance.


    The little fellow also saw Qin Haodong, so she immediately jumped from Lin Momo��s arms, rushed into Qin Haodong��s arms, and kissed him on his cheek.


    She held Qin Haodong��s neck tightly and said, ��Papa, I missed you so much after I haven��t seen you for so many days!��


    ��I missed you too.��


    Qin Haodong said and kissed the little fellow on her face several times. At this time, Lin Momo also came to them.


    He went forward to hold Lin Momo in his arms and kissed her without saying anything.


    Although she had been thinking about Qin Haodong for days, Lin Momo was still shy. She pushed him away gently and said coyly, ��What are you doing? Tang Tang is still here!��


    ��I didn��t see anything!��


    The little fellow said as she covered her eyes with her fleshy hands. She used her big eyes looked at them through her fingers and giggled.


    ��Look how sensible our daughter is!��


    Qin Haodong kissed Lin Momo on her face again, and then they went out of the airport.


    After getting on the car, Qin Haodong threw the real estate certificate of the commercial building to Lin Momo. ��From now on, this is the new headquarters of Lin��s Group in Shanghai.��


    Lin Momo looked at the real estate certificate and said in surprise, ��You got it so soon?��


    ��Of course I have to hurry up, otherwise how can I see you and Tang Tang?�� Qin Haodong said, ��We already have a house. When will your team come?��


    ��It��s going to take two or three days anyway. It��s not easy to move the whole group. We need to prepare a lot of things.��Updates by vi p novel


    Qin Haodong nodded. He was not good at these things, so he just left them to Lin Momo.


    Soon, they got home.


    Because of the frequent phone calls, Lin Momo was very familiar with his situation. She knew that there was a house here and was not surprised.


    After going upstairs, the four girls still didn��t sleep, sitting in the living room and watching TV together.


    After hearing the footsteps, they looked over there. When they saw Lin Momo and the little fellow entering the door with Qin Haodong, the expressions of these people were different.


    Li Meiyu and Jia Shihan were shocked and surprised. They didn��t expect Qin Haodong to bring a beautiful woman and a beautiful little girl back so late.


    Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner were surprised and exclaimed. ��Sister Lin, Tang Tang, you��ve came!��


    ��Second Mother, Auntie Waner, you��re here too!��


    The little fellow was also very surprised. She ran over and threw herself into Nalan Wushuang��s arms.


    ��Tang Tang, how did you get here?��


    Nalan Wushuang kissed her and asked.


    ��It��s Papa who brought Mama and me here!��


    The little fellow pointed to Qin Haodong and said.


    When she heard Tang Tang call Qin Haodong Papa and Lin Momo Mama, Li Meiyu��s face changed instantly.


    During this time, her feelings for Qin Haodong had been changing every day. Although she was reluctant to admit it in her heart, she felt that she could not leave this man.


    But at this time, a little girl suddenly ran out and called him Papa. ��What is going on? And who is the beautiful woman next to her? Is she Qin Haodong��s wife? How can this be possible?��


    She pulled Qin Haodong aside and asked angrily, ��Tell me what��s going on? Aren��t you a new student? How come you have a daughter?��


    ��Don��t worry. Listen to my explanation.��


    Qin Haodong also had a headache. If he had known this, he wouldn��t have pursued this girl at the beginning. Now he was in trouble.


    However, he was also afraid of really angering Li Meiyu. If she moved out of his home, at that time, he would have to send a person to stay with her 24/7.


    Before the people in Hong Kong ended the bodyguard mission, he could only continue the lie as far as possible.


    He said, ��Tang Tang is my sworn daughter. Otherwise, how do you think I have such a big daughter at my age?��


    After she heard that, Li Meiyu��s expression eased a lot, but she still felt that something was wrong. She asked again, ��Who is that woman? Did you know Sister Wushuang and Waner before? Why do they look so familiar with each other?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��She is Sister Momo, Tang Tang��s mother. Our two families used to live together. We were neighbors and had a good relationship. This time she came to Shanghai to start a company and will stay with me for the time being.


    ��Sister Wushuang is Tang Tang��s godmother. They know each other. It��s normal for them to be familiar with Waner and Sister Wushuang.��


    ��So, you also knew Sister Wu and Waner before. Why didn��t you tell me?��


    ��I��m not very familiar with them, and I��m afraid that you��ll be too suspicious, so I didn��t say anything.��


    Qin Haodong told lies one by one, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Fortunately, this explanation could barely make sense. Li Meiyu said, ��Well, I will believe you. Don��t hide anything from me in the future.��


    ��Got it, Your Highness.��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he finally made it up. Now he hoped that the old man in Hong Kong could take his granddaughter back as soon as possible and end this bodyguard mission.


    One million yuan per day was really a good salary, but it was too tiring.


    After breakfast the next day, Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu went to school together. Lin Momo took the little fellow to do other things about the relocation of the temporary group.Updates by vi p novel


    Jia Shihan was very fond of the little fellow. It just happened that she had nothing to do, so she went with them.


    After arriving at the classroom, Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang immediately gathered around Qin Haodong when they saw him.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Boss, you skipped classes on the first day of school. What did you do?��


    Tian Boguang said with a sinister smile, ��Did you go on a date with a beautiful woman?��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Nonsense, there are so many beautiful women in our class. Isn��t it enough for Boss to date them? How could he go out for a date?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��You don��t understand even if I tell you. As a single man, how do you know the happiness of extramarital affairs?��


    ��That��s enough. Shut up.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to talk too much about his own affairs. When he saw that Su Hui was not here, he changed the subject and said, ��Why hasn��t Su Hui come today?��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��I don��t know. Yesterday you, as the monitor, skipped class. Today, it��s the vice monitor��s turn to skip class.��


    Tian Boguang smiled and said, ��Fortunately, you didn��t skip class together. Otherwise, we will really think that you two going out on a date. It will hurt a lot of single people.��


    Soon, the bell rang, but Su Hui did not come. It seemed that she skipped the class today.


    After a day��s classes, Qin Haodong was sleepy most of the time. With his current medical skills, no one could be his teacher in the Chinese medicine filed.


    Su Hui didn��t attend the class for a whole day. It seemed that something must have happened.


    After class, Qin Haodong was about to go out when he received a call from Su Hui.


    After pressing the answer button, he said, ��Su Hui, why didn��t you come to class today?��


    ��My grandfather is sick,�� Su Hui said in a low voice, ��My mother��s father has a fever of 39 degrees for a day and night. I can��t help him after using all kinds of methods. Can you come here and take a look for him?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How can it be so serious? Even your grandfather can��t do anything about it?��


    Su Hui said, ��My grandfather has also treated him. Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary cold, but it didn��t work even after he took medicine.


    ��Later, he sent my grandfather to the Affiliated Hospital of Shanghai Medical College. The doctor said that he had a cold and took the antipyretics of western medicine, but it didn��t work at all.��


    ��Oh! I��ll go and have a look,�� Qin Haodong said, ��tell me the location of the old man��s ward.��


    ��Thank you,�� Su Hui said, ��I��ll be waiting for you at the entrance of the inpatient department of Shanghai Medical College!��


    Qin Haodong said that to Nalan Wushuang and others and then rushed to the Hospital of Medical College of Shanghai. There was only a wall between the hospital��s inpatient department and the Medical College. Soon he saw Su Hui waiting in front of the door.


    Su Hui was wearing a white dress. From afar, she looked like a blooming lily, which was elegant and beautiful. However, she looked a little haggard today. Her brows were slightly wrinkled and she was very worried.

 Chapter 514 - Su Hui’s Maternal Grandfather

    Chapter 514 Su Hui��s Maternal Grandfather


    After seeing Qin Haodong, Su Hui felt excited in her heart. She stepped forward and said, ��Brother Haodong, I��m sorry to have caused you trouble.


    ��I also have no choice. Seeing that Grandpa has a high fever and the other doctors can��t cure it, I can only invite you here.��


    Su Hui��s completely admired Qin Haodong��s amazing medical skills in curing Ms. Zhang. In addition, she had been learning the Nine-section Plum Blossom Needle during this period of time. As she learnt it, she felt Qin Haodong��s medical skills were so amazing.


    Now Qin Haodong had a lofty position in Su Hui��s heart, which was even higher than that of her grandfather, Su Hongbo.


    ��It doesn��t matter. We are classmates. There��s no need to be so polite.��


    Then Qin Haodong followed Su Hui to the building of the inpatient department.


    While walking, he asked, ��How did the old man become ill?��


    ��My maternal grandfather is a professor in the Department of Archaeology in Shanghai University, Liu Qigong. Several days ago, a very important tomb was excavated in China. Because my grandfather has made great achievements in archaeology, he was asked to lead a team to examine it.


    ��Grandpa was also very interested in the ancient tomb and organized an archaeological team. However, he did not expect that he would fall ill on the first day of entering the tomb. After returning, he continued to have a fever until now.��


    In the intensive care unit of Shanghai Medical College, a thin old man was lying on the bed with a strange blush on his livid face.


    He was Su Hui��s grandfather, Liu Qigong. Due to the continuous high fever, he had fallen into a coma.


    Su Hui��s grandfather, Su Hongbo, was sitting at the head of the bed, with his right hand resting on the pulse of Liu Qigong. He frowned, as if he was looking for the cause of the disease.


    Behind the old man stood a young man in his 20s, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, frowned.


    He was Liu Qigong��s student, named Zhang Jingsong. He had been standing guard by the old man��s side for the past few days.


    At this moment, the door opened, and a middle-aged doctor in his fifties came in, followed by seven or eight doctors in white coats.


    Next to the middle-aged doctor, a young doctor in his thirties was introducing the case. ��Professor Zhao, this case is very special. The symptom has been lasting for more than 24 hours.


    ��At first, we thought it was just a cold, but after the blood test, there was no virus or bacteria. We ruled out the possibility of having a high fever caused by a cold, but we couldn��t find any other cause.


    ��We are already at a loss what to do, so we can only trouble you to help us.��


    The middle-aged doctor was called Zhao Qingzhong, and he was a famous internal medicine expert in Shanghai Medical College. If Su Hongbo was a top figure in the School of Chinese Medicine, then Zhao Qingzhong was the authority of Western Medicine.


    After listening to the introduction, Zhao Qingzhong just snorted softly and did not speak, but his face was full of arrogance. It seemed that he did not take it seriously.


    Another young doctor next to him said, ��Doctor Wang, don��t worry. My teacher will cure him.��


    While they were talking, they entered the ward. Zhao Qingzhong looked up and suddenly saw Su Hui��s grandfather sitting beside the bed.


    He frowned and said, ��Su Hongbo, why are you here?��


    After that, he turned his head to look at the young doctor next to him and said angrily, ��What��s wrong with you? This is a hospital of western medicine, a hall of science. Why did you invite Chinese medicine practitioner here? Since you have asked him to come, why did you invite me here?��


    He was the authority of western medicine, and Su Hongbo was an expert in Chinese medicine. They were representatives of Chinese medicine and western medicine in Shanghai Medical College.


    Just yesterday, Zhao Qingzhong also suggested to the Director of the hospital to dismiss the Chinese medicine school. Su Hongbo had a big fight with him for this matter. Then they really had a fierce debate.


    Because of this, he was furious when he saw Su Hongbo was in the ward.


    After that, he turned his head and was about to leave. The young doctor quickly explained. ��Professor Zhao, please don��t be angry. The patient is Mr. Su��s relative. Mr. Su is not appearing as a doctor now, but a family member of the patient. Please don��t misunderstand him.��


    Hearing the young doctor��s explanation, Zhao Qingzhong thought about something and sneered.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Hongbo and said, ��Mr. Su, since you said Chinese medicine is so powerful, why don��t you use your medical skills to treat your relative? Why do you send him to our ward?��


    ��I����


    Su Hongbo��s beard twitched. For a moment, he did not find a proper excuse.


    In his heart, he was not willing to send Liu Qigong here, but he could not find the cause of the disease for a while. Liu Qigong had a terrible fever. Under the strong request of Su Hui��s parents, he could only send Liu Qigong to this place to have a check.


    However, it never occurred to him that he would meet his old rival, Zhao Qingzhong, here.


    Seeing Su Hongbo didn��t speak, Zhao Qingzhong immediately burst into laughter.


    ��Old man, if I��m not mistaken, it��s because you can��t cure your relative��s disease that you sent him to us, isn��t it?��Updates by vi p novel


    After that, he laughed again and said sarcastically, ��Yesterday, when we were in a debate, you said that traditional Chinese medicine was a treasure left by our ancestors. You said that it was a product of thousands of years of Huaxia culture. You also said that traditional Chinese medicine could cure the illness thoroughly, but western medicine could only cure the symptoms, not the disease.


    ��Now, you can��t even cure your own relative. Tell me, what��s the use of this treasure? What��s the use of it? Now you can��t even treat a fever. How can you doctors of Chinese medicine treat the illness thoroughly?��


    ��You����


    Su Hongbo was so angry that his face turned livid. He said angrily, ��I admit that I haven��t found the cause of his illness until now, but it��s not because Chinese medicine, but because my skills are not good enough. It has nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��Old man, you are still stubborn at this time!�� Zhao Qingzhong said, ��in this case, you should continue to find a Chinese medicine practitioner to treat him. When you are convinced, and when you say that Chinese medicine is a lie, Chinese medicine practitioner is not good, and Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine, then I will come to treat your relative.��


    Su Hongbo didn��t expect that this guy was so narrow-minded that he threatened him with his family member��s life. He immediately said angrily, ��Zhao Qingzhong, are you a doctor or not? Do you still remember what a doctor��s job is?��


    Zhao Qingzhong sneered and said, ��Old man, it��s useless to say that. You can come to me when you��re convinced.��


    At this time, Gao Jingsong, who was next to him, couldn��t stand it anymore. He pointed to Zhao Qingzhong��s nose and said, ��I don��t know Chinese medicine or western medicine. I only know that my teacher is ill now.


    ��You doctors should treat him, instead of taking the patient��s life to threaten others. You are not qualified to be a doctor at all!��


    ��Well. He really doesn��t deserve to be a doctor.��


    While they were talking, a young man and a woman came in. They were Qin Haodong and Su Hui.


    Seeing a young man in his twenties teaching him a lesson, Zhao Qingzhong said in a cold voice, ��Who are you? Do you know who I am? What right do you have to talk to me?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said, ��I��m a student of Medical College, and at the same time, a Chinese medicine practitioner. I don��t need to know who you are. I only know that you don��t have the medical ethics of a doctor.��


    ��Nonsense. A student dares to talk to Professor Zhao like this. You��re really impolite.��


    ��Do you know who Professor Zhao is? The students he taught are enough to be your teachers����


    ��Professor Zhao is a Ph.D. in M Country. He is a well-known figure in the World Medical Association. If he is not qualified to be a doctor, then nobody is qualified.��


    The doctors behind Zhao Qingzhong attacked Qin Haodong in words.


    Hearing so many words of praise, Zhao Qingzhong said proudly, ��Did you hear that? A student like you, who has not graduated yet, is not qualified to talk to me at all.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him contemptuously and said, ��No matter how great your experience is, and how good your medical skills are, you have no medical ethics and you are nothing in my eyes.��


    ��You����


    Zhao Qingzhong was very angry. With his medical skills and experience, no matter where he went, he would be surrounded by people. He had never been despised like this.


    ��Humph! You silly boy, I won��t talk to you,�� Zhao Qingzhong turned his head and continued to say to Su Hongbo, ��if you want me to treat him, you have to lower your head and apologize to me. Otherwise, you can find a doctor of Chinese medicine who can cure him.��


    Before Su Hongbo could speak, Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t have to look for a doctor. I can cure him.��Updates by vi p novel


    When he finished his words, all the people present were shocked, but except for Su Hui, they all sneered at him. He was a Chinese medicine doctor in his twenties and a student who had not graduated. Even Su Hongbo couldn��t cure the disease, how could he do it?


    Su Hongbo pulled Su Hui and asked, ��Who is this guy?��


    ��Grandpa, this is my classmate Qin Haodong that I have told you. I learned the Plum Blossom Needle Skill from him.��


    Su Hongbo��s expression changed when he heard Qin Haodong��s name. Was he really that man? But if he was really Qin Haodong, how could he come to Shanghai Medical College to be a freshman?


    But if he wasn��t that person, who else could have such incredible medical skills at such a young age?


    He said, ��Young man, can you really cure this disease?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Don��t worry. It will definitely be cured.��


    After that, he walked to Liu Qigong��s bedside.


    Seeing that he was going to treat Liu Qigong, the young doctor shouted, ��Wait a minute, as a student of Chinese Medicine, you are not allowed to treat people here. If the patient is not cured, who will take the responsibility at that time?��


    ��I will take that!�� The old man Su Hongbo had a bad temper. He opened his eyes wide and said, ��Young man, you can do whatever you want. No matter what happens, I will take responsibility for it.��


    The young doctor cried. ��Mr. Su, that��s what you said.��


    Su Hongbo cried. ��That��s what I said. From now on, anything that happens to Liu Qigong has nothing to do with your hospital.��


    Zhao Qingzhong burst into laughter and said, ��Old man, are you old and confused? Or are you out of your mind? You even believe such a young boy. Are you asking for help indiscriminately?


    ��You��d better give up. Now bow your head and apologize to me. Admit that Chinese medicine can��t work. I��ll immediately treat your family member.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and said to him, ��Do you think I can��t cure Mr. Liu?��


    Zhao Qingzhong said with disdain on his face, ��Of course you can��t. Everyone here knows that.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In that case, do you dare to make a bet with me?��


    Zhao Qingzhong said proudly, ��You don��t deserve to bet with me!��


    ��I don��t think you dare,�� Qin Haodong glanced at him and said, ��if I cure Mr. Liu, you apologize to Mr. Su and traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, you should call Mr. Su as your teacher.��


    Zhao Qingzhong said, ��What a big bet! What if you lose?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If I lose, I will quit Chinese medicine filed and make a statement to admit that Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine.��


    ��You? Who will look at your statement?�� Zhao Qingzhong looked at Qin Haodong disdainfully. ��I don��t accept it because your bet can��t satisfy me at all.��


    Qin Haodong stepped up to him and whispered a few words.


    Zhao Qingzhong��s expression changed. He sized him up and asked, ��Are you sure?��

 Chapter 515 - Evil Spirit

    Chapter 515 Evil Spirit


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course!��


    Zhao Qing said without hesitation, ��Well, I��ll bet with you. Don��t go back on your word.��


    Seeing that he really agreed, the people around him were very surprised.


    Especially Su Hongbo, he and Zhao Qingzhong were old competitors. He knew that this guy had always been proud and arrogant. He would not agree to bet equally with him. Why did he bet with Qin Haodong? What did the young man say to him?


    ��Then let��s make it clear. Everyone here can bear witness. I��ll start treating Mr. Liu now.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he took out a Physique-Improving Pill and gave it to Liu Qigong. Then he took out silver needles from his pocket.


    In fact, those two methods were basically a cover-up. Liu Qigong didn��t have a cold. When Qin Haodong just entered the door, he was sure that this old man was completely influenced by an evil spirit, causing a long lasting fever that he couldn��t recover from. Medicine had no effect at all.


    It seemed that there was something in the ancient temple filled with an evil spirit. Otherwise, the old man would not have fallen ill.


    The best way to deal with this kind of evil spirit was to use the mirror of Yin-Yang. Because of this, he dared to bet with Zhao Qingzhong.


    After entering the Golden Core Realm, Qin Haodong had become able to control the size of the mirror of Yin-Yang. At this time, he had already turned it into a coin-sized mirror; he held it in the palm of his hand, quietly absorbing the evil spirit Qi from Liu Qigong��s body.


    The people around were all watching from the side. Zhao Qingzhong and the doctors behind him all pouted their mouths and did not take Qin Haodong��s means seriously at all.


    In their view, it was even more impossible for doctors of Chinese medicine to cure the disease that could not be cured by western medicine.


    Zhou Hongbo frowned when he saw it. He didn��t know what medicine Qin Haodong had given Liu Qigong, but he could understand the needle treatment.


    It was not the Rejuvenative Acupuncture mentioned by Su Hui when she came back, nor the Plum Needles Skills. This was the general method of invigorating the circulation of blood. If this method was effective, Liu Qigong wouldn��t have had the need to stay in the hospital.


    Seeing this, he couldn��t help but worry about Qin Haodong. If he lost the bet, he would lose not only his face, but also the face of the whole Chinese medicine field.


    Only Su Hui looked calm and her eyes were full of confidence. She had an incomparable trust in Qin Haodong at the moment. Since Qin Haodong dared to bet, he had to be 100% sure that he would win.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Haodong stored away the silver needles and clapped on Liu Qigong��s chest to activate his Qi and blood with Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    ��OK, Mr. Liu, get up and go home for dinner.��


    ��Are you kidding? If you could treat the patient like this, then there wouldn��t be any patients in our hospital����


    ��Chinese Medicine is truly a scam. How can you treat patients with just a pill and a needle?��


    ��It��s so embarrassing. Young people really are too childish. They dare to treat all kinds of diseases and take all kinds of bets. Now, he will be put in his place because of it����


    Those people behind Zhao Qingzhong were trying their best to see Qin Haodong��s failure. Even Zhao Qingzhong��s face showed he was proud. He also thought that he had won this time. Medical Sages were just people full of bulls**t.


    It turned out that Qin Haodong had told him his identity secretly just then. Zhao Qingzhong agreed to bet on it because Qin Haodong was the Huaxia Medical Sage.


    If he won, Qin Haodong would apologize to him on behalf of the Chinese medicine circle. It was undeniable that the reputation of Medical Sages was still very influential. After that bet, he would become the most famous western medicine doctor in Huaxia.


    His wishes were snuffed. Liu Qigong, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes and then suddenly sat up in his bed.


    ��What��s going on? Why am I here?�� he glanced at Su Hui and said, ��Girl, I��m thirsty. Is there any water?��


    ��Yes, I��ll get some for you!��


    Su Hui was overjoyed when she saw that her grandfather had finally woken up. She quickly turned around to fetch some water.


    The people present were shocked. ��What��s going on? This old man was just in a coma, but now he suddenly woke up. Did this young man really cure his disease?��Updates by vi p novel


    The young doctor calmed down and reached out to touch Liu Qigong��s head. Liu Qigong glared at him and said discontentedly, ��What are you going to do?��


    ��Mr. Liu, don��t worry. I am your designated doctor. I just want to see if you still have a fever.��


    ��I feel fine! I know my own body, and everything��s all right.��


    After he spoke, he took the cold water brought by Su Hui and gulped down the large cup.


    The young doctor first touched Liu Qigong��s forehead, and then touched his neck. He touched several places in succession, not finding the faintest sign of fever.


    ��How�� How could this be possible?��


    He was the doctor in charge, and he clearly knew about Liu Qigong��s condition. His temperature had been up to 39 degrees, how could he recover so quickly?


    Su Hongbo also reached out and took Liu Qigong��s pulse. The chaotic pulse was gone; he was completely recovered.


    Liu Qigong shook off his hand and said, ��That��s enough. You don��t have to feel my pulse anymore. I��m fine now.��


    Su Hui said, ��You gave us a scare, Grandpa, your temperature was too high. Grandfather couldn��t cure you, and the doctors in the hospital couldn��t treat you, either. Finally, it was my classmate who saved you.��


    ��Are you talking about this young man?�� Liu Qigong took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��Young man, thank you!��


    ��You��re welcome, Mr. Liu. That��s what a doctor should do.��


    Liu Qigong was a very cheerful geezer. At this time, his body had completely recovered. He pulled Qin Haodong and said, ��Young man, haven��t you eaten yet? Let��s go to my home for a drink. I have to thank you!��


    ��Wait a minute. Mr. Liu, I have something to deal with.��


    Then Qin Haodong turned his head and grabbed Zhao Qingzhong who was ready to sneak away. He pointed to Su Hongbo and said to Zhao Qingzhong, ��Call him teacher!��


    ��I����


    Zhao Qingzhong almost choked to death with his own saliva. He had competed with Su Hongbo for many years. To have to bow to apologize and call him teacher�� No matter what, he couldn��t open his mouth.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t want do it, do you? I recorded the whole bet. If you deny it, I��ll send it to the Internet and let all the people in the world see you, a western medicine expert.��


    ��No. Don��t do that. I admit my defeat!��


    In the end, Zhao Qingzhong chose to lower his head and bow to Su Hongbo. ��My teacher. Mr. Su, I was wrong in the past. I shouldn��t slander Chinese medicine practitioners. I apologize to you and to the Chinese medicine circle.��


    It was a short sentence, but he said it with great difficulty. After finishing his words, he rushed out of the ward with his men.


    ��I didn��t expect that I would see this guy bow his head and apologize in this life. I have no regrets, even if I die!��


    After Su Hongbo sighed with emotion, he said to Qin Haodong, ��Young man, if I��m not mistaken, you��re the Medical Sage Qin Haodong of Jiangnan City, aren��t you?��


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. ��How could you tell?��


    Then he felt relieved. The Medical Sage was very famous in Jiangnan City, but few people knew about him in other provinces. Those who could recognize him were the predecessors of the Chinese medicine.


    Mr. Su was a professor of traditional Chinese medicine in the Shanghai Medical College. Naturally, he was very concerned about the affairs of the traditional Chinese medicine circle. It wasn��t surprising that he could recognize him.


    Su Hongbo said, ��Actually, when Su Hui told me that you could use the Rejuvenative Acupuncture, I guessed that you might be the Medical Sage. But I didn��t expect that the Medical Sage would come to the Shanghai Medical College to study. With your medical skills, nobody can be your teacher.


    ��On the contrary, you are good enough to be my teacher.��


    ��You flatter me!�� Qin Haodong said politely, ��I came to Shanghai Medical College to do something else, so I didn��t make it public.��


    ��Oh!�� Su Hongbo said, ��I will keep it a secret.��


    Liu Qigong said, ��Well, this is not a good place to talk. Let��s go to my home and talk while we eat.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t refuse and left the hospital with them, followed by Su Hui.


    Seeing that the teacher was out of danger, Gao Jinsong no longer followed. He only drove the four people to Liu Qigong��s house and left.


    Liu Qigong lived on the first floor; there was a small courtyard full of flowers and plants.


    After entering, an old lady in her sixties came out to welcome him. She was Zhu Chunmei, Liu Qigong��s wife.


    ��Who is this young man? Is he Su Hui��s boyfriend?�� The old lady saw Qin Haodong at a glance. She took his hand and asked enthusiastically, ��Young man, are you a Shanghai local? What do your parents do? Are you a student?��


    It seemed that she was choosing a boyfriend for her granddaughter.


    Qin Haodong was also speechless. ��It wasn��t easy for your husband to survive. Shouldn��t you care about his health? Why do you pay attention to me?��


    In fact, he misunderstood. Zhu Chunmei didn��t know how serious Li Qigong��s illness was. She thought that he had a cold and would just go to the hospital to take an injection. Su Hui did not tell her the true situation.Updates by vi p novel


    In contrast, she cared more about her granddaughter��s boyfriend.


    Su Hui couldn��t calm down. She glanced at Qin Haodong and said with a red face, ��Grandma, what are you talking about? This is just my classmate!��


    ��It��s good. You know each other well, and you have the same education level. In the future, when you get married, you can also speak the same language����


    Anyway, the old lady had decided that Qin Haodong was her grandson-in-law.


    Zhu Chunmei had already prepared the food before they arrived, so they directly went to eat.


    After the meal, Su Hongbo asked, ��Little Qin, I haven��t had time to ask you what disease he had this time. How could it be so serious? And his pulse was so messy that I couldn��t tell what the problem was.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Liu wasn��t sick this time. It was an evil spirit that entered his body, so you couldn��t see this when you took his pulse.


    ��If I didn��t guess wrong, there must be something with a strong evil spirit in the tomb. Mr. Liu is a little older and his body is weak, so it is easy for him to be invaded by the evil spirit.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��I see. No wonder I can��t tell anything from his pulse. Fortunately, Su Hui invited you here this time. Otherwise, Zhao Qingzhong wouldn��t have been able to cure this disease, either.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Chinese medicine focuses on medical skills, martial arts, and magic arts in order to deal with this situation. However, most of the magic skills and martial arts have been lost.��


    Hearing their conversation, Zhu Chunmei finally understood how serious his husband��s illness was. He actually passed near the jaws of death. She couldn��t help but say with fear, ��You old geezer, I told you to retire early and live a happy life at home, but you didn��t agree. Now you almost lost your life.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��That��s enough. Don��t mention that anymore. He won��t die from this disaster, and he��ll be blessed in the future.��


    ��This time, we have to thank Little Qin. No one but him could have cured him.��


    ��We don��t need to thank him. We will be a family in the future,�� Zhu Chunmei took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��I didn��t expect my grandson-in-law to be so capable. He��s much better than you two old men.��

 Chapter 516 - A Strange Seal

    Chapter 516 A Strange Seal


    Qin Haodong said to the old lady, ��Grandma, you misunderstood. Su Hui and I are just ordinary classmates.��


    Zhu Chunmei smiled and said, ��It doesn��t matter, it doesn��t matter. My husband and I used to be ordinary classmates as well, but our relationship gradually became unusual and finally we became husband and wife.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. Was the old lady trying to recognize him as her grandson-in-law, or was she trying to avoid paying the consultation fee?


    As soon as he thought of this, Su Hongbo said half-jokingly, ��Little Qin, I think this suggestion is good. Liu used his money to buy antiques these years. His family is very poor and he doesn��t have money to pay you the treatment fee. How about receiving his granddaughter as the treatment fee?��


    ��Grandpa, what are you talking about? I��m not a coin. How can you do that?��


    Su Hui took a shy look at Qin Haodong. It was the first time for her to show such a shy look.


    Since she knew that Qin Haodong was the Medical Sage, her attitude for Qin Haodong had a subtle change in her heart.


    As the heir of a Chinese medicine practitioner family, Su Hui had always regarded the Medical Sage as an idol, admiring his medical skills and medical ethics.


    In particular, the appearance of the Blood Revival Elixir not only made amazing breakthroughs in medical skills, but also completely cured leukemia patients in Huaxia. Moreover, it was not for profit, which made her crazier for the Medical Sage.


    She didn��t recognize Qin Haodong as the Medical Sage before, because when Qin Haodong saw others, he would use the illusion skill on his face. By doing this, it was difficult for ordinary people to recognize him.


    In addition, she had the same thought as Su Hongbo��s. She felt that it was impossible for the Medical Sage to go to Shanghai Medical College to study, so she didn��t think about it before. She only thought that this was a student with incredible medical skills. She was simple-minded and only wanted to improve her medical skills when they were together.


    But things were different at the moment. She felt very strange after knowing Qin Haodong��s identity. Every time she saw his handsome face, she couldn��t stop her heart from beating faster.Updates by vi p novel


    Qin Haodong didn��t know about Su Hui��s complex feelings. He said, ��You must be joking. I��m Su Hui��s classmate. I��m just helping you. I don��t need to charge you any fees.��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s refusal, Su Hui suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    Liu Qigong said, ��Little Qin, I��m not a doctor, but I also know that it��s natural to pay for a doctor��s treatment. Just now, Su said that my family really doesn��t have much money. If I don��t pay enough money, I��ll be sorry for not appreciating the kindness of saving my life.


    ��Well, I��ll show you the antiques I��ve collected in the past few years, and you can take whatever you like. I will pay you with that.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Liu, a gentleman doesn��t take another person��s treasure. How can I take away your precious antiques? Forget it.��


    Zhu Chunmei said, ��Little Qin, don��t say that. Those things can��t be eaten or drunk. It��s useless to put them there. If you like those things, you can take all of them away.��


    Liu Qigong smiled and said, ��If you want to refuse me, then you can only take Su Hui away with you.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong stopped insisting. He thought to himself that he could just take one of them later.


    Su Hongbo said, ��I think we are almost done. Let��s go to Liu��s treasure room to have a look. This guy has been searching for many good things over the years.��


    ��OK, let��s go and have a look.��


    When it came to his own treasure room, Liu Qigong was excited. As an expert of the School of Archaeology in Shanghai University, he had no hobbies these years, so he spent all his savings on buying antiques.


    After that, he stood up and led Qin Haodong and the others to the basement, which was his specially-designed treasure room.


    After opening the heavy security door, there was a room of about forty or fifty square meters inside. The decoration and the design were simple and chic. There were storage shelves which were set one after another, with antiques on them.


    Qin Haodong stepped in, and a burst of rich Spiritual Qi came to his face.


    He glanced around and found that it was worthy of being the collection room of an antique expert. More than 80% of the collection items were genuine antiques.


    ��Little Qin, I don��t know if you��re interested in antiques or not. Have a look.��


    After entering the treasure room, Liu Qigong seemed to have reached his own field and suddenly became several decades younger. Pointing to the antiques on the storage shelves, he continued to introduce, ��This is a porcelain made in the Song Dynasty. Look at this pattern. It was produced by the official kiln. This is an ancient sword of the Qing Dynasty with a history of about 200 years. This is a Zhang Daqian��s work. It��s definitely authentic����


    Liu Qigong��s collection was rich in cultural connotations, and some were worth a lot. If they were auctioned, they would definitely cause a great sensation.


    If those things were seen by treasure fans, they would inevitably go crazy, but they couldn��t arouse Qin Haodong��s interest. He was just slowly appreciating them with the introductions made by Liu Qigong, and his expression was always calm.


    Su Hui had been secretly watching Qin Haodong��s changes. Seeing his expression, she thought that he was only good at medicine and did not know how to appreciate antiques. He didn��t know the value of her grandfather��s collection.


    However, in her opinion, she couldn��t fault for that. It was extremely rare and precious for a man in his twenties to have such profound medical skills. Who could ask for more?


    Sun Hongbo also thought the same. He said, ��Old Liu, don��t show off these things. We are Chinese medicine practitioners. How can we understand these things? Just give a good one to Little Qin as you like.��


    Liu Qigong said, ��What do you know? I��m not stingy. It depends on what Little Qin likes. It wouldn��t be appropriate if he likes ancient paintings and I give him a vase.��


    He turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Little Qin, choose one for yourself.��


    ��In that case, I will choose����


    Qin Haodong was about to point to an antique, but suddenly his expression froze, and his eyes were fixed on the shelf that was in a corner.


    There was a small sword that was about ten centimeters long. The workmanship and the material of the sword could not be seen clearly. It was dark without any luster.


    He took two steps to the shelf and grabbed the small sword in his hand, feeling the extremely weak fluctuation of spiritual force it had.


    If he hadn��t reached the Golden Core Realm, he probably wouldn��t have discovered that there was a very secret seal inside it.


    There was a seal on the mirror of Yin-Yang from Fatty Wang��s house, but the seal was very obvious, and it was within Qin Haodong��s capabilities.


    However, the seal on the small sword was different. He could only feel that it was a powerful seal through the weak fluctuation of Spiritual Qi, but he didn��t know what kind of seal it was, and he couldn��t see what kind of treasure was under the seal.


    However, there was one thing that was certain: the one who made this kind of seal was definitely a very powerful master. The sword he had sealed was definitely special.


    He couldn��t help but feel excited by this thought. Since the mirror of Yin-Yang was already a Divine Tool, what kind of treasure would this small sword be?


    Seeing that he had picked up the little sword, Liu Qigong stepped forward and said, ��I picked it up from the Antique Row, and it cost me a hundred yuan at that time.


    ��Later, I also studied it for a while. This thing was neither made of copper nor iron, and I never could tell what material it is. I couldn��t see which dynasty made it, so I kept it here.��Updates by vi p novel


    Su Hongbo said, ��Little Qin, you don��t like this thing, do you? It��s only worth 100 yuan. You don��t have to save money for this old guy. Pick another good one.��


    Liu Qigong glared at Su Hongbo, but also said, ��Yes, Little Qin, I can��t even see what this thing is. You��d better change it.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. In his eyes, even if he placed all the things in the room together, they wouldn��t be as good as this little sword. This was a priceless treasure in the eyes of a cultivator.


    ��Mr. Liu, I��ll choose this.��


    Su Hongbo shook his head and said, ��You are still too softhearted. You don��t have to spare this old guy.��


    Liu Qigong also felt that this little sword was not worthy of Qin Haodong��s life-saving grace. He said, ��Little Qin, this thing is really worthless. It��s okay if you want to change it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No, Mr. Liu. I��ll take it. It��s a good thing. It is the most valuable thing here.��


    Liu Qigong asked in surprise, ��Little Qin, do you know what this is?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know what it is, but I know it��s a treasure. This time I took advantage of you.��


    ��What do you mean by this? Why are you taking advantage of me? It��s me who is taking advantage of you.��


    In Liu Qigong��s view, this sensible young man was just being polite to him. He didn��t know that Qin Haodong was serious. In Qin Haodong��s eyes, the little sword was a true treasure.


    He thought for a moment and said, ��I��ll give you this Jade Guanyin to compensate.��


    As he spoke, he took out the jade crystal pendant that he had bought from the Xue Jewelry Company store. There were two formations carved on it. One was to drive out evil spirits and the other was to gather Yang Qi.


    Originally, he just casually did it and didn��t plan to give it to anyone. He simply decided to give it to Liu Qigong that day.


    ��You�� You saved my life. I would feel embarrassed if I accepted your gift.��


    Liu Qigong was an expert at antiques, so he knew a little about jades. When he saw the jade pendant, he immediately realized that it was definitely not ordinary. He quickly said, ��This thing is too expensive. I can��t afford to accept it.��


    At this time, Zhu Chunmei took the jade crystal pendant and said, ��You old man, you��re really stupid. It is obvious that it��s a gift for Su Hui. He is shy and is embarrassed to say it directly, so he said that he wants to give it to you.��


    As she spoke, she placed the pendant on Su Hui��s hand and said, ��Take it, my girl!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. The old lady��s imagination was too wild.


    Su Hui held the pendant in her hand and fiddled with it. It was crystal clear and exquisitely crafted. Most importantly, it made her feel very comfortable.


    Seeing that the misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper, Qin Haodong quickly said, ��This pendant is really for Mr. Liu. This is a treasure given to me by a predecessor. As long as you take it with you, it can block all the evil spirits and Yin Qi within ten meters.


    ��Not only can it protect you, but it can also protect the team of archaeologist that go with you.��


    In the past, Liu Qigong didn��t believe in these theories. But after that life-and-death ordeal, he finally became a believer.


    After hearing Qin Haodong��s words, he quickly said, ��Did you hear that? This is for me. This thing will be useful for me when I work in the future. I can��t give it to you.��


    Su Hui also knew that she misunderstood that, so she gave the pendant back to Liu Qigong with a blushing face.


    ��You old man, you even fought for a pendant with your granddaughter.��


    Liu Qigong glared at Zhu Chunmei, but didn��t say anything.


    Liu Qigong wore the pendant and said with some embarrassment, ��Little Qin, this thing is worth a lot of money. Why don��t you tell how much it is and I��ll buy it?��


    He focused all his energy into archaeology. Since this thing would be useful for his expeditions, he was reluctant to part with it.


    Qin Haodong picked up the little sword in his hand and said, ��Mr. Liu. You think too much. This is my compensation for you.��


    The jade pendant was worth at least 100 million yuan, but it couldn��t compare with that sword.

 Chapter 517 - A Beauties’ Concentration Camp

    Chapter 517 A Beauties�� Concentration Camp


    Qin Haodong gave the crystal pendant to Liu Qigong as compensation for the little sword. Then, he left the Liu��s house.


    After sending him away, Zhu Chunmei said to Su Hui, ��Huihui, I should say this young man is really good. You must seize this opportunity and not let him go.��


    ��Grandma, what are you talking about? He has a girlfriend.��


    Su Hui was not stupid. The three great beauties, Nalan Wushuang, Qi Waner, and Li Meiyu, surrounded Qin Haodong all day long. How could she be unaware of that?


    Zhu Chunmei didn��t care and said, ��That��s not a big matter. With my granddaughter��s condition, you deserve to be his girlfriend. Why don��t you just open up to him?��


    Su Hui didn��t speak; she only lowered her head in silence.


    Since young, there had been countless boys chasing after her, but none of them had caught her heart. She was proud of herself and felt that those men were not good enough for her.


    Then she fell in love with this man for the first time, but she felt that she wasn��t good enough for him. Qin Haodong was like a mountain in her heart that she could only look up to; there was always a distance between them.


    In the residence of the Sun family of Shanghai, Sun Wei stood in front of Sun Qianqian with his neck tilted.


    ��Miss, I��ve already figured out the situation. That boy is a new student in the Medical College. There are four or five beautiful women living in his house. Some of them are his classmates, some are his lovers, and there is a little girl who is his sworn daughter.��


    Sun Qianqian said, ��These people have nothing to do with him. Will it be useful to kidnap them?��


    Sun Wei said, ��It��s useful! It must be useful! Miss, you didn��t see how beautiful those women are!��


    As he said that, he became excited. That morning, he had seen Nalan Wushuang and the others go out with his own eyes. As he thought about their beautiful appearances, he swallowed saliva countless times.


    However, when he saw Sun Qianqian��s face becoming gloomier, he quickly said, ��Of course, although these women are beautiful, they are still not as good as you.��


    After saying that, he thought to himself, ��God, forgive me, I��m lying again!��


    Sun Qianqian��s gloomy face recovered a little, and she said, ��Since you think you can do it, then find a suitable opportunity to do it.��


    Sun Wei said, ��I��ve been sending people to keep an eye on him. The boy left with a girl just now, but he didn��t go home. It��s time for us to take action.��


    Sun Qianqian said, ��Go ahead. You must do it cleanly and neatly. Don��t leave any trouble behind.��


    ��Don��t worry, Miss, that guy is not at home. It��s easy for me to catch those women. As long as we catch the hostages, he will hand over the building to us.��


    Sun Wei called more than twenty people with a few guns, and drove straight to Qin Haodong��s villa.


    ��Big brother, what are we going to do this time? Will we still go look for trouble with that guy?��


    The one who asked the question was a bodyguard with a moustache. He was really afraid of being hit by Qin Haodong. His back felt a chill just thinking about it.


    ��Look at you. Don��t be a coward and follow me. You have nothing to fear.��


    Sun Wei raised his hand and slapped the bodyguard on the head.


    The bodyguard��s heart was filled with grievance. He thought to himself, ��You��ve been beaten heavily by him. Why are you still so shameless?��


    Sun Wei said, ��Rest assured that this time we��re not going to beat Qin Haodong. We��ll only be catching his women.��


    These people secretly breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that they wouldn��t have to face Qin Haodong directly.


    Sun Wei said, ��Let me tell you, that guy��s women are all very beautiful. They are even more beautiful than internationally famous models. You would be satisfied if you could only look or touch them!��


    Hearing that there were beautiful women, these bodyguards immediately became excited. They were all rubbing their hands and waiting for the chance to show their skills.


    At Qin Haodong��s home, everyone was bored after dinner. Following the little fellow��s suggestion, they all changed into swimwear and played in the pool.


    With the beautiful and lovely little fellow around, the atmosphere of the house became much more cheerful. From time to time, the sound of laughter could be heard from the pool.


    Sun Wei arrived at Qin Haodong��s door with his men. He asked the bodyguards who were guarding and made sure that Qin Haodong had not returned yet. He immediately rushed in with his men.


    When they reached the swimming pool and saw the faces of Lin Momo, Nalan Wushuang, and the others in the pool, they all stood there drooling in stunned silence.


    There were all kinds of women. Wearing bikinis, long legs, sexy figures and gorgeous faces could be seen. This was a concentration camp for beautiful women.


    They couldn��t imagine why there were so many super beautiful women in Qin Haodong��s house.Updates by vi p novel


    Then the little fellow was the first to discover the uninvited guests. She pointed to Sun Wei and the others and shouted, ��Mama, look, there are bad guys!��


    Everyone stopped, and only then did they find Sun Wei and his bodyguards.


    There were so many uninvited guests in the house. Li Meiyu and Jia Shihan were shocked. Nalan Wushuang, Qi Waner, and the rest didn��t care at all.


    Lin Momo glanced at those people. She was a level three supreme power master, so she didn��t take those people seriously. She asked coldly, ��Who are you? Don��t you know that this is a private house? It is illegal to come in casually!��


    Sun Wei came to his senses, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and shouted arrogantly, ��Law? I��m here to kidnap you. Come out, all of you. It��ll be bad if you wait for me to take action!��


    When Lin Momo was about to get angry, Qi Waner came to her and said, ��Sister, it��s boring to stay here. Let me deal with these guys.��


    After saying that, she swayed her sexy figure and walked out of the pool. She made a shy and timid expression and said to Sun Wei, ��Big brother, don��t scare me. I��m very timid.��


    Sun Wei swallowed again and said, ��As long as you obediently follow us, I won��t hurt you.��


    As he said this, his eyes were constantly wandering around the bodies of these women. With so many top-grade women, he would be very satisfied as long as he could get one of them.


    Qi Waner walked to him and said prettily, ��Big brother, I��m scared.��


    Sun Wei was almost blinded by her white and tender skin. He said lecherously, ��Don��t be scared. I can protect you!��


    ��It��s because of you that I��m scared. You��re too ugly.��


    Sun Wei was stunned. Before he came to himself, Qi Waner had slapped him in the face.


    ��Do you know how ugly you are? It��s convenient for me to slap you with your crooked neck.��


    After a few slaps in succession, Qi Waner kicked Sun Wei in the lower abdomen and directly kicked him into the swimming pool.


    However, this guy didn��t know how to swim, so he couldn��t catch his breath and almost drowned.


    The other bodyguards were looking at the beautiful women. They didn��t expect the delicate woman in front of them to be so violent. She attacked them without a second thought.


    Several bodyguards with guns quickly reached for their pistols, but before they could take them out, Nalan Wushuang and Lin Momo also took action. In a few moves, they overpowered all of them and then they kicked them into the swimming pool.


    After being beaten hard, these people had lost their ability to move. They fell into the swimming pool and immediately gulped the water.


    ��It��s fun, it��s fun, it��s fun. The mice are drinking water. The mice are drinking water!�� the little fellow cried out excitedly.


    Qi Waner threw the half-dead Sun Wei to the ground and asked, ��Who sent you here? What do you want to do?��


    ��I����


    Sun Wei was about to speak when he spat out a mouthful of water.


    He wanted to take advantage of Qin Haodong��s absence to launch a sneak attack, but he didn��t expect that Qin Haodong��s women were so powerful. They shouldn��t provoke those women.


    He couldn��t figure out why Sun Qianqian would get into trouble with such a vicious person.


    The other bodyguards were also pulled out of the water. They were like frogs filled with water, with big stomachs and spouting bubbles.


    At this time, Qin Haodong came in from the outside. When he saw Sun Wei, who was spitting water with his neck tilted, he frowned and said, ��Why are you here again?��


    Lin Momo asked, ��Haodong, do you know them? Who are they?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They are the lackeys of the Second Miss of the Sun Family. These guys are like the plague.��


    Qi Waner said, ��What should we do? Should we call the police?��


    ��It��s too troublesome. Let��s hit them and throw them out.��


    These people were from the Sun Family. Even if they were sent to the police station, they wouldn��t stay there for a long time. It would be better for him to vent his anger.


    Qin Haodong grabbed Sun Wei��s arms and shook them gently. He dislocated Sun Wei��s shoulders and kicked him out of the door.


    ��Get out of here. This time, I��m just teaching you a lesson. If I see you again, you won��t be so lucky.��


    After that, he kicked the bodyguards out of the door one after another and closed the door.


    Sun Wei got up from the ground and ran back with his men.


    Qin Haodong greeted Lin Momo and the little fellow, and then hurried back to his room. He was eager to figure out what the little sword was.


    Closing the door, he took the small sword in his palm. After observing it for a long time, he still couldn��t find a clue.


    The black seal covering the little sword was very strange. Even though he had lived for 500 years in the Cultivation World, he couldn��t recognize it.


    He tried a dozen methods in succession, but he was still unable to break the seal.Updates by vi p novel


    Qin Haodong felt helpless about not being able to unlock the little sword��s secret if he couldn��t break the seal.


    He held the sword in the palm of his hand, then he slowly closed his eyes, and used Spirit to sense the seal. His Spirit found it was dark, powerful and gloomy.


    ��What should I do?��


    Since he couldn��t find a way to break the seal, he would try to break it violently.


    He made a few reinforcing formations in the room, then he took out the Thousand Blades, and struck hard at the seal on the sword.


    After a crisp tinkling sound, the sword had no other reaction. The strange seal didn��t even show the slightest fluctuation, and the edge of the Thousand Blades had a crack as small as a grain of rice.


    Although the Thousand Blades couldn��t be considered as a divine weapon, it was absolutely sharp. It was unexpected that it would be damaged on the first try. However, it could be seen that this small sword was definitely not ordinary.


    If it could damage the Thousand Blades with a passive defense, how powerful would it be with a head-on confrontation?


    Thinking of this, Qin Haodong felt more and more curious. Up to that moment, he didn��t have a suitable weapon. If he could unlock the strange seal, he would probably get a divine weapon.


    Since violence didn��t work, he would try with other methods. There would definitely be no effect if he used water, so he would try with fire.


    Thinking of the fire, Qin Haodong��s heart moved. His daughter��s Phoenix Fire could burn anything, and it was the bane of all kinds of dark magic.


    The strange seal obviously had dark attributes. Maybe the little fellow could break it. Once he thought about this, he immediately rushed out excitedly and took the little fellow out of the pool.


    Then little fellow said, ��Papa, Tang Tang hasn��t played enough yet. Why did you bring me back?��

 Chapter 518 - Xuan Yuan Divine Sword

    Chapter 518 Xuan Yuan Divine Sword


    ��You can go play with auntie later. I need Tang Tang��s help with something.��


    Qin Haodong said, as he arrived in the basement with the little fellow in his arms. This was the alchemy room he had set up. There were defense formations placed around the room.


    After he placed the little fellow down, he took out an elixir furnace. Then, he took out the small sword and threw it into the furnace.


    The little fellow asked curiously, ��Papa, what are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tang Tang, you just need to spit fire into the furnace, like how you refined elixirs.��


    ��Okay, Papa. I haven��t refined elixirs with you in age. Mama won��t let me spit fire when you are not at home. I can finally have a bit of fun.��


    With that, the little fellow opened her mouth excitedly. Then, a stream of fire rushed into the furnace.


    Looking from the outside, one could see the flame of the Phoenix Fire seemed to be much more restrained than before. It turned from a pillar of fire to a stream of fire. However, Qin Haodong could feel that this stream of the fire contained extremely powerful energy, much more wonderful than before.


    It was as expected of his daughter who had the Phoenix Physique. Her flame had improved again in such a short period.


    After the Phoenix Fire entered the furnace, the little sword that was originally lying at the bottom suddenly seemed to have come alive. It jumped up, as if wanting to avoid the hot flame.


    However, it was trapped inside the furnace, so it could not escape. Soon, it was surrounded by the Phoenix Fire.


    Qin Haodong was happy when he saw the small sword��s reaction. It seemed that this strange seal really was afraid of the Phoenix Fire. Qin Haodong might be able to break through the seal with this method.


    The Phoenix Fire started to burn violently after it surrounded the small sword. Black Qi was suddenly emitted from the small sword as it started to fight against the Phoenix Fire.


    However, the Phoenix Fire was not an ordinary flame. Its temperature was extremely high. Soon, the black Qi was slowly suppressed, as it gradually shrank back onto the surface of the black sword within the burning flames.


    Qin Haodong said to the little fellow, ��Tang Tang, spit out another stream of fire.��


    ��Okay, Papa!��


    The little fellow replied. She then spat out another stream of powerful Phoenix Fire into the furnace.


    At last, the black Qi could not bear it anymore as it began to dissipate. It also let out dreary cries and screams.


    Around five minutes later, the black Qi was burned out by the Phoenix Fire. Then, a small cracking sound was heard, as the seal broke. This was followed by the sound of a dragon��s roar. Afterward, an ancient sword with a golden light appeared inside the furnace.


    ��Success. There is indeed a treasure inside!��


    Qin Haodong quickly stopped the little fellow from spitting out more fire. When he opened the furnace, the ancient sword that was filled with spirituality flew out and stopped in front of Qin Haodong.


    ��Tang Tang, go play with Mama and the others!��


    Qin Haodong got the little fellow out of the basement. Then, he reached out and grabbed the ancient sword. He held it in his hand and examined it carefully.


    The sword was around one meter long, with a hilt around 30 centimeters long. It looked very simple and majestic, with powerful pressure.


    The sun, moon, and stars were engraved on one side of the sword, while mountains and trees were engraved on the other side. On the hilt were two characters, ��Xuan Yuan��!


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. This was the most famous Xuan Yuan sword in Huaxia.


    According to legends, this Xuan Yuan sword was not only the Sword of Emperors held by the Emperor, but it was also the Sword of Divine Path. It contained infinite power and slew demons. The gods mined the copper in the mountains and forged the sword for the Emperor.


    The legend of Huaxia said this was the sword the Emperor used to chop off Chi You��s head during their battle.


    Later, the Emperor��s concubines went up to the heavens and the sword was lost. Qin Haododng did not expect it to land in his hands today.


    Right at that moment, a light shadow rose from the sword and turned into a middle-aged man mid-air.


    The man was dressed in green clothes and had his hands behind his back. Although he was only a soul remnant, it was still possible to feel his powerful aura.


    ��Youg man, from now on, you are the master of this Xuan Yuan sword. Since you have received my sword, you will be responsible for protecting Huaxia in the future. Don��t fail to live up to this divine sword and don��t let the strange clan occupy my Huaxia land!��


    With that, the soul remnant slowly dissipated.


    ��Senior����


    Qin Haodong still had a lot of questions he wanted to ask. However, the middle-aged man had already disappeared.


    Qin Haodong sighed. It seemed the Xuan Yuan sword was sealed for too long. The divine knowledge left behind by Emperor Xuan Yuan was seriously eroded, leaving behind such a simple message.


    Although he was surprised that he got this divine sword, he now had a lot more questions.


    Didn��t the legend say Emperor Xuan Yuan had gone up to the heavens? Why was the Xuan Yuan Sword sealed? Also, who was the strange clan that the Emperor mentioned? Did it refer to the Chiyou Jiuli Clan, or was there someone else?Updates by vi p novel


    Where did this strange seal come from? Who had dared to seal Emperor Xuan Yuan��s divine sword?


    It seemed that the Emperor had not gone up to the heavens. Also, things were not as simple as what the legends said. However, this mystery from thousands of years ago could no longer be solved. It could only remain in Qin Haodong��s heart.


    Once again, he turned his attention to the Xuan Yuan Sword. Generally speaking, when a divine sword accepted a master, it would be difficult to be subdued by others.


    But now that Emperor Xuan Yuan had completely erased his consciousness from the sword, making it masterless, subduing it should be much easier.


    Qin Haodong cut his index finger and dripped a drop of blood on the blade of the Xuan Yuan Sword. The fresh blood was immediately absorbed by it. Like when the water had fallen onto the sand, the blood soon disappeared.


    Immediately after, the Xuan Yuan Sword let out a small sound. The sword was covered in gold, as it fiercely shot toward Qin Haodong��s forehead.


    Qin Haodong did not dodge, as the Xuan Yuan Sword disappeared into his brain. Immediately after, a glittering little sword appeared in his consciousness. It was the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    It turned out that the famous Xuan Yuan Sword was not an ordinary sword, but a flying sword of a cultivation artist.


    As soon as his mind flickered, the Xuan Yuan Sword appeared in front of Qin Haodong��s forehead. He raised his hand and pointed to the wall. The Xuan Yuan Sword suddenly disappeared and pierced a hole in the wall.


    Invincible, fast, and powerful. It was too powerful.


    He put away the Xuan Yuan Sword. This discovery made Qin Haodong ecstatic. It was difficult to refine a flying sword with the materials on earth, and his current cultivation had not yet reached the Nascent Soul Realm, so he was not able to refine a flying sword.


    But today, he accidentally picked up a ready-made ownerless sword. This raised his combat power by a level.


    With this Xuan Yuan Sword as his trump card, he could kill experts in the medium Gold Core Realm. In other words, he could even kill an expert at the level six Supreme Power Realm with one move.


    It was a pity that he had not yet reached the Nascent Soul Realm. Otherwise, he could fly on the sword and travel around the world. When that time came, there would not be anyone on earth who could be his opponent.


    When he walked out of the basement, the girls had already left the pool and returned to the living room. Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner were playing with the little fellow, while Jia Shihan and Li Meiyu sat on the sofa watching television.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Tang Tang, where��s your mom?��


    The little fellow said, ��Mama said she is busy. She��s in her room.��


    ��You continue to play. I will go check on your mom.��


    With that, Qin Haodong pinched Tang Tang��s face lovingly. Lucky the little fellow was here today, otherwise, he would not have been able to receive the Xuan Yuan Divine Sword.


    He crept into Lin Momo��s room. What was Lin Momo writing on the paper for her to be so absorbed in it? She had no idea Qin Haodong was in her room.


    Qin Haodong crept up behind Lin Momo, then stretched out his arms and wrapped it around her. Then, he kissed her hard.


    Lin Momo instantly became nervous. She only relaxed when she realized it was Qin Haodong. She placed her arms around his neck, letting his two big hands take her body.


    The two of them had been separated for around 20 days. They had not been intimate ever since Qin Haodong left. Now that they were finally together, there was a lot of fire burning inside of them.


    A while later, Lin Momo breathlessly pushed Qin Haodong��s big hand away and said feebly, ��There are still a lot of people outside. Don��t misbehave.��


    Qin Haodong also knew that now was not the time to solve the pain of lovesickness. He could only give Lin Momo a gentle kiss on her red lips, before parting reluctantly.


    ��How is work going today?��


    Lin Momo sorted out her messy clothes and said, ��It��s going well. Half of the group members have arrived. The rest will arrive today with Saber.


    ��I have completed the registration procedure. The renovation company has settled in and started renovating the building. According to the plan, it is expected to officially open in 10 days.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Not bad. You��re very efficient. We won��t start working on Tangmen Pharmaceutical until we finish working on Lin��s Group.��


    Lin Momo said with concern, ��Haodong, do you think Lin��s Jewelry can succeed when it��s right opposite Xue��s Jewelry? Won��t there be a lot of pressure?��


    Qin Haodong slightly smiled, ��As soon as our Lin��s Jewelry enter Shanghai, we will be competitors of Xue��s Jewelry. No matter where we open the store, we will be enemies, so we might as well open the store directly opposite them.


    ��Also, I have already looked around Xue��s Jewelry. The overall feeling is that they look good on the outside but is actually messy on the inside. Although they are very famous, their internal management is in chaos. The performance-to-price ratio of their goods is not high.


    ��Especially when it comes to the jade products, their price is twice as high with the same products at our Lin��s Group. The management can��t seem to keep up and the price does not give them any advantages. In the end, it will be our Lin��s Group that wins.��


    Hearing what Qin Haodong said, Lin Momo became more confident, ��Haodong, it��s good to have you here. Without you, I really don��t know when I will bring Lin��s Group into Shanghai.��


    ��Then, how are you going to thank me?��


    Qin Haodong said with an evil grin as he started to make a move again.


    Just then, quick footsteps could be heard outside the door. ��Papa, Tang Tang is here. Tang Tang is tired and wants to sleep.��Updates by vi p novel


    The little fellow said as she pushed open the door and entered.


    Qin Haodong lifted her up in his arms and spun a few times on the spot. Then, he said, ��Let��s sleep then!��


    The little fellow pulled his hand and said, ��Papa, Tang Tang wants to sleep with you, just like back home.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tang Tang, be good. I still have things to do. You have to wait a bit longer before I can stay with you and Mama.��


    After he finally settled the little guy down, he left Lin Momo��s room.


    There was no noise in the living room as the television had been turned off. Everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Qin Haodong returned to his room. When he opened the door, he got frightened. He saw Li Meiyu, dressed in a pink laced nightdress, sitting at the head of his bed, as her two long and smooth legs emitted an attractive shine.


    He looked at the decorations in the room and confirmed that he was in the correct place. ��Why are you in my room?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    Li Meiyu said with a serious expression, ��I haven��t asked you yet. Where were you just now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I went to Sister Lin��s room to discuss some things.��


    ��What things?��


    Li Meiyu stood up and walked up to Qin Haodong as she asked while staring at him.


    ��What else is there? It��s about the Sun Family��s building.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Why do I feel like the relationship between you two isn��t simple? The way Sister Momo looks at you is different. Is there something you two are hiding from me?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You��re thinking too much. Also, it��s because I am too handsome. Haven��t you noticed that the way Sister Wushuang and Wan��er looks at me is also different?��


    Li Meiyu thought about it and realized it was true. Then, she asked, ��Then, when do you plan on pursuing me?��

 Chapter 519 - When Are You Going To Pursue Me?

    Chapter 519 When Are You Going To Pursue Me?


    Qin Haodong was a little confused, ��Pursue you?��


    ��That��s right. You said that you will chase after me. When are you going to start?��


    Qin Haodong did not expect for her to ask such a question. After a moment of shock, he said, ��Yes�� yes, I did say that. Haven��t I already started?��


    ��When did you start? How come I wasn��t aware of it?��


    ��It started when I invited you to live at my house. Why would I invite you if I��m not chasing after you?��


    ��That doesn��t count.�� Li Meiyu said unhappily, ��Your house has six beautiful women inside, five adults and one child. How can it prove that you are chasing after me?��


    ��Uh����


    This question had indeed baffled Mr. Medical Sage. He really did not want to pursue Li Meiyu. He only did it to make his mission as a security guard easier.


    ��Then tell me, what will count as chasing after you?��


    ��I shouldn��t need to teach you how to pursue a woman. I don��t care. You have to start chasing after me tomorrow. If I��m not satisfied, I will go find someone else.��


    With that, Li Meiyu left angrily. With a bang, she closed the door behind her.


    Qin Haodong patted his forehead. How come this little girl was taking it so seriously?


    He turned his head and said towards the window, ��Come in. You don��t need to hide anymore.��


    ��Hehe�� How did you know I was here?��


    As soon as a voice spoke, the window opened. First, a long, smooth, and white leg came in, then, Qi Waner jumped in.


    She went up and wrapped her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck. She patted his cheek, and said in an arousing tone, ��As a bodyguard, pursuing the person you are protecting, are you trying to steal her using your authority?��


    It turned out she was here a long time ago and had been hiding outside the entire time. She had heard their conversation earlier.


    ��It��s because of you two, saying that I have to be the bodyguard. If I didn��t trick her into coming to my house, then who will keep a 24-hour watch outside the dormitory?��


    Qin Haodong complained, ��You two didn��t tell me you were coming to Shanghai. If I had known you guys were coming to complete the mission as well, I wouldn��t have lied.��


    ��Is it really a lie? I think the faking is turning real.�� Qi Waner said, ��You really like to flirt. How can I not worry when you have provoked so many women in just a few days after arriving in Shanghai?��


    ��Do you think I want to? I have no freedom being a bodyguard. When I go back, I will tell Sister Wushuang to adjust my appearance fee to 10 million a day in the future, otherwise, it won��t be worth it.��


    Qi Waner pouted and said, ��Is it because you think that this bodyguard mission has delayed you from hitting on the lady of the Zhou family?��


    ��With a beautiful and sexy Miss Qi around me, I don��t have any thoughts of going to see Miss Zhou.��


    Qin Haodong said as he looked at Qi Waner, ��Are you trying to seduce me into breaking the rules by coming here and looking so sexy tonight?��


    Qi Waner was wearing a snow-white silk nightdress, which revealed her sexy collarbones and large areas of skin. The nightdress barely covered her buttocks. The most important thing was that she was not wearing a bra. The partly hidden and partly visible appearance really attracted one��s soul.


    Qi Waner pounced into his embrace. She held his neck tightly and said in a seducing voice, ��Then break the rules. Do you dare?��


    ��Okay, you win. I wouldn��t dare to do it.�� Qin Haodong licked his lips and asked, ��It��s late. How come you came to my room?��


    ��It��s because I don��t like the feeling of pretending to be a stranger to you every day. I can��t even talk to you properly.


    ��As soon as Sister Nalan went to take a shower, I came here secretly to see you. I am your girlfriend!��


    While Qi Waner spoke, her body got even closer to Qin Haodong. Under the strong pressure, her two big rounded breasts were lifted. Her pretty face was also very close to his face and her breath had a nice smell.


    His flame inside that was lit earlier when he was Lin Momo��s room had been finally suppressed, yet he was now feeling it again.


    He said with a bitter smile, ��Girl, don��t play with fire, okay?��


    ��I want to. What are you going to do?��


    With that, Qi Waner suddenly kissed him.


    They parted after a long time, as Qin Haodong said breathless, ��If you continue, your entire body will burn.��


    ��Let it burn. If you can, then burn my entire body!��


    Qi Waner��s charming eyes seemed like it was going to drip water, ��Are you still a man? How come you don��t seem to have any reaction at all?��Updates by vi p novel


    Qin Haodong suddenly became angry. He straightened up a bit, ��How do you know I don��t have a reaction?��


    ��Ah����


    The two of them were very close to each other. Qi Waner felt the change in Qin Haodong��s body, and immediately blushed. She slapped that area, ��Pervert!��


    ��Oh����


    She had used too much strength as Qin Haodong bent over with pain.


    Qi Waner got frightened. She quickly went to help him and asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    ��You still have the face to ask? Don��t you know that this area is the weakest place for men?��


    The slap just now had made the passionate place very painful. Even if he was a third-grade expert in the Supreme Power Realm, that area was still extremely fragile, especially when it was unguarded.


    ��What should we do? I can help you massage it.��


    Qi Waner said as she extended her hand towards that area.


    ��You evil woman. If I didn��t become a monster, then I would be worse than monsters.��


    Qin Haodong could not hold it in any longer. He grabbed Qi Waner and threw her onto the bed. Then, he pounced onto her.


    Qi Waner already had a deep affection for Qin Haodong. Was this finally the moment? She slowly closed her eyes and clasped Qin Haodong��s neck with her hands.


    As the situation was about to get fiercer, knocks sounded at the door.


    ��Open the door! Open the door!��


    The two passionate people immediately separated, as if they had been electrocuted. They looked at each other as Qin Haodong whispered, ��It��s Li Meiyu. Why is this girl back again?��


    ��It��s your fault for provoking women everywhere you go.��


    Qi Waner put on her nightdress again and kissed Qin Haodong gently on the lips, ��Remember, you owe me this. You will have to pay it back sooner or later.��


    With that, she jumped out of the window. Like a cunning lizard in the night, she went back to her room along the wall.


    Qin Haodong got down from the bed, then helplessly shook his head as he opened the door.


    ��Your Highness, it��s late. Why are you here instead of sleeping?��


    ��Why are you so slow?�� Li Meiyu said as she stood at the door, ��Did you do something shameful?��


    Qin Haodong said helplessly, ��Big Sis, I��m ready to go to bed. What shameful things can I do alone?��


    ��It��s because you are alone that it��s shameful!�� Li Meiyu said as she pushed him out of the way and walked into the room.


    ��What are you doing? Do you plan on sleeping here?��


    ��In your dreams. I left my phone here earlier.��


    Li Meiyu arrived at the foot of the bed and grabbed her phone. She turned around and was about to leave when her eyes were suddenly fixed on Qin Haodong��s body.


    ��What are you looking at?�� Qin Haodong asked nervously.


    ��Why do you have a long hair on your body?��


    Li Meiyu pinched a long hair from Qin Haodong��s body.


    ��Are you hiding a woman in your room?��


    As she spoke, she carefully scanned the room.


    ��I want to have a secret mistress, but someone has to be willing.��


    Luckily Qi Waner had already left. Qin Haodong said in a relaxed manner, ��I have so many beautiful women at my house; it��s not strange for me to have a long hair on me.��


    ��Fine, you pass. Don��t forget to chase after me tomorrow.��


    Li Meiyu glared at him, then walked out of the room.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He did not expect her to take it seriously. This matter had turned more complicated.


    The next day, Qin Haodong and the others went to Medical College together. The morning passed and Qin Haodong still had no reaction; Li Meiyu��s face became more and more ugly.


    ��What exactly is this guy doing? Is it so hard for him to chase after me?��


    Li Meiyu was Hong Kong��s Lady Li. In Hong Kong, there was a line of men that wanted to chase after her. Now she was giving Qin Haodong the chance, but he didn��t even want it.


    As long as he expressed his interest, gave her flowers, asked her out to see a movie or have a meal together, she would have agreed. Why wasn��t he doing anything?


    While she was angry, Su Hui said, ��Meiyu, let��s go eat.��


    Every afternoon they would eat lunch at the school cafeteria. Nalan Wushuang, Qi Waner, and the four guys from dormitory 508 would also join them.


    Not long after they left the classroom, they saw a handsome male classmate holding a bunch of flowers in his hand standing next to the road.Updates by vi p novel


    He wore a designer suit and a watch worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. Although he was not as handsome as Qin Haodong, he was still pretty good-looking.


    ��Isn��t this Master Feng, Feng Bowei? Is he giving flowers to a female classmate?��


    ��It��s over. Another girl is going to suffer. A lot of beautiful girls have been spoiled by this guy over the past few years����


    ��It��s none of your business. He is rich, so how can we bitter people compare to him����


    Among the sounds of discussions, many students gathered around, waiting to see which female classmate Feng Bowei was going after this time.


    Li Meiyu pouted. She kicked the stones on the ground as she walked, not caring about the limited edition high-heels that were worth more than 100,000 yuan.


    ��What��s wrong? You don��t look happy.�� Su Hui asked.


    ��Yes, I��m fine.��


    Li Meiyu said, while her face still looked gloomy.


    At that moment, a bunch of bright roses suddenly appeared in front of her. ��Li Meiyu, can we get to know each other?��


    Li Meiyu lifted her head, as Feng Bowei��s smiling face appeared in front of her.


    ��Who are you? I don��t know you.��


    Li Meiyu said unkindly.


    ��My name is Feng Bowei. I am a third-year student at Medical College, your senior.��


    Feng Bowei placed the red roses in front of Li Meiyu with both hands. ��The beautiful flowers are for someone beautiful like you. I hope you can accept them.��


    Li Meiyu originally wanted to reject him, however, when she saw from the corner of her eyes that Qin Haodong was talking and laughing with Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner, Li Meiyu suddenly became angry. So, she directly accepted the flowers.


    ��Even if you are not chasing after me or giving me flowers, others will. I have a number of people pursuing me.��


    Feng Bowei did not know that Li Meiyu had accepted his flowers because she was angry. He became ecstatic, as he thought that his charm was not something a young woman could resist.


    ��Meiyu, may I have the honor of having lunch with you?��


    As he spoke, a gentleman smile appeared on his face.


    ��Meiyu, are you crazy? Do you accept the flowers given to you by anyone?��


    Su Hui whispered in Li Meiyu��s ear, then said to Feng Bowei, ��She doesn��t have time. Meiyu and I already promised to each lunch with our classmates.��


    She grew up at Medical College, so she was clear what Feng Bowei was like. She immediately rejected him for Li Meiyu.


    Feng Bowei��s expression changed. However, in order to maintain his gentleman��s image, he smiled and said, ��That��s a pity. Can we have dinner together?��


    ��Yes!��


    This time, before Su Hui spoke, Li Meiyu had agreed.


    Afterward, she secretly glanced at Qin Haodong. She didn��t really want to have dinner with Feng Bowei, she just wanted to see if Qin Haodong cared about her or not.

 Chapter 520 - Wild Wolf KTV

    Chapter 520 Wild Wolf KTV


    However, to her disappointment, although Qin Haodong stopped, he was still talking with Nalan Wushuang and didn��t pay much attention to her.


    Li Meiyu��s promise surprised Feng Bowei, who was overjoyed and said, ��Okay, I��ll wait for you at the gate after school today. See you then.��


    He waved goodbye to Li Meiyu in an elegant way, and then turned away.


    He was happy for this easy success. Although he had dated countless women, this was the first time he had met such a perfect beauty, whose obedience was much easier than he imagined.


    ��It��s terrible. Another lamb fell into the wolf��s mouth����


    ��What a pity that such a beautiful girl will be defiled����


    ��When money speaks, rich pigs can spoil all the good cabbages����


    The students gathered around all dispersed and walked to the canteen in front of them.


    ��Meiyu, how can you just promise him that? Do you know him well?�� asked Su Hui worriedly.


    Li Meiyu was confused, ��He is handsome. Why not go with him since he invited me?��


    Then she took a glance at Qin Haodong.


    Su Hui sighed to herself. As a clever girl, she knew what Li Meiyu was thinking about and realized she was not the only one who loved Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong came to them and asked, ��What happened? Who��s that guy?��


    ��He is Feng Bowei,�� Su Hui replied, ��A famous playboy in the Medical College who changes his girlfriend faster than his clothes. Meiyu accepted his flowers and promised to have dinner with him in the evening.��


    ��I see. Let��s go to lunch first.�� Qin Haodong snatched the roses worth thousands of yuan from Li Meiyu��s arms and threw them into the garbage can nearby.


    ��Why do you throw my flowers?�� Although Li Meiyu complained, she was quietly happy for Qin Haodong��s concern.


    Qin Haodong led her into the canteen without making any explanations.


    ��Go home this evening and don��t go out with that guy.�� He warned.


    ��Why do you interfere in my affairs? Do you have anything to do with me?�� asked Li Meiyu.Updates by vi p novel


    She thought that as long as Qin Haodong said, ��I am warning you as your boyfriend��, she would break her appointment with Feng Bowei.


    However, to her disappointment, Qin Haodong said, ��He is up to no good, and it��s not safe for you to go with him.��


    ��I don��t care. It��s none of your business whether I��m safe or not.�� Li Meiyu got rid of Qin Haodong��s hand and entered the canteen alone.


    Qin Haodong didn��t say anything to Li Meiyu this afternoon, which disappointed her very much. As the time for school was coming, she felt more and more nervous.


    ��Why didn��t this hateful guy persuade me? Does he agree that I go out to dinner with others? Doesn��t he care about me at all?��


    She was in a dilemma. Although she pretended to have made up her mind to go on a date with someone else, she really didn��t want to go. But she couldn��t take back her words.


    ��I don��t care. Since you don��t pursue me, I��ll show you how many people want to do so.��


    When the bell rang after class, Li Meiyu walked to the school gate angrily.


    It didn��t take long for her to feel someone following her. Looking back, she saw Qin Haodong.


    She felt happy and asked, ��Why are you following me?��


    ��Didn��t you say you were going to have dinner? I��ll go with you and I won��t eat much.��


    Qin Haodong was helpless. He must protect the girl and couldn��t let her face danger alone.


    ��He wants to date me. What��s your relationship with me? Why are you following me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I just want to have a meal. Take me with you and treat me as your bodyguard.��


    ��Well, you can follow me as long as you don��t talk too much.��


    Li Meiyu was relieved because she was very willing to take Qin Haodong with her. She could not only get a sense of security from this man but also let Qin Haodong see how others pursue her, so as to encourage him to seize the chance.


    Qin Haodong smiled and followed her out of the school.


    A BMW X7 stopped at the school gate, where Feng Bowei waited, smiling.


    Seeing Li Meiyu leaving the school, Feng Bowei immediately got off the car and walked towards her, ��Meiyu.��


    Then he saw Qin Haodong and asked in surprise, ��Who is he?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��He is Qin Haodong, my classmate. Do you mind it if I take him with us?��


    ��Never mind.��


    ��I��m dating Li Meiyu for the first time, and it��s understandable for her to take her classmate with us. This guy doesn��t seem threatening, and I can get rid of him soon.��


    After that, he turned to open the door and wanted Li Meiyu to sit in the passenger seat. However, Qin Haodong got on the car directly and let Li Meiyu sit in the back row.


    It took Feng Bowei a great effort to remain calm. Then he glared fiercely at Qing Haodong and drove to a five-star hotel.


    After parking the car, he took Qin Haodong and the girl into the lobby of the hotel.


    The lobby manager trotted to Feng Bowei and said flatteringly, ��Young master, what can I do for you?��


    Feng Bowei nodded and told Li Meiyu, ��The five-star hotel belongs to the Feng Family. Please feel free to order anything you like. We have national-level professional chiefs here with excellent skill.��


    He showed off his family��s financial resources and tried to attract the girl with his background.


    To his disappointment, neither Li Meiyu nor Qin Haodong was interested in his words as if the five-star hotel were worthless.


    ��They must have never been to a five-star hotel. They don��t know what it means.��


    Feng Bowei gave himself an explanation and then asked the manager, ��Are all my friends here?��


    ��They are all here, waiting for you in the room.�� As the manager said, he led them into a super luxurious private room, in which there were seven or eight people.Updates by vi p novel


    When they saw Feng Bowei, they immediately stood up and greeted him warmly.


    A young man with a buzz cut and a gold chain said, ��Bowei, is this beautiful girl your new girlfriend? Why not introduce her to us?��


    He was Geng Jun, one of Feng Bowei��s sworn followers.


    Feng Bowei replied, ��Okay, I��ll make a brief introduction. Miss Li Meiyu, the campus belle of Shanghai Medical College.��


    As a skillful speaker, he didn��t deny his relationship with Li Meiyu and acquiesced that she was his girlfriend. At the same time, he flattered Li Meiyu by praising her as the prettiest girl in school.


    Li Meiyu frowned slightly. She had participated in various high-end parties in Hong Kong, and it was easy for her to see through Feng Bowei��s trick. But it was impolite for her to expose him now.


    Feng Bowei continued, ��Meiyu, they are all my good friends. He��s the son of the Deputy District Chief of Dongcheng District, he��s the young master of Zhang Group, and he is engaged in the oil industry����


    After introducing the guests one by one, he said, ��My friends are all well-known and influential in Shanghai. Please feel free to ask them for help at any time.��


    A young man wearing glasses proudly said, ��Yes, there is nothing we can��t do in Shanghai. We are respected by both the official and underworld forces.��


    He is Zhang Lei, one of Feng Bowei sworn followers, whose family was in the steel business and related to the underworld forces.


    Feng Bowei sat down with his friends and deliberately ignored Qin Haodong.


    In Feng Bowei��s opinion, Qin Haodong would soon leave the room as long as he knew how to behave in this situation.


    However, Qin Haodong didn��t care about it at all. He was here to protect Li Meiyu, and the other clowns didn��t attract his attention.


    The rest of the room focused on Li Meiyu, constantly showing off the superiority of their small circle, and competing to praise Feng Bowei.


    Feng Bowei enjoyed the praises. It satisfied him that all his friends were clever and knew when to say what.


    But what made him dissatisfied was that Li Meiyu��s attention was not on him at all. Instead, she looked at Qin Haodong, the good-looking young men, from time to time.


    Li Meiyu was not happy, either, because Qin Haodong was completely attracted by the delicious food as if he came here merely for dinner. The chopsticks in his hand never stopped, and he didn��t even spare a glance at Li Meiyu.


    Qin Haodong not only ate most of the dishes on the table but also drank three of five bottles of Bordeaux wine they ordered.


    Although Feng Bowei��s friends kept putting forward new topics, none of them could arouse Li Meiyu��s interest so as to enliven the atmosphere in the room.


    The dinner took Feng Bowei tens of thousands of yuan but didn��t win him a chance to touch the girl��s hand. Feng Bowei didn��t want to give up, so he asked, ��Meiyu, Shall we go to KTV after dinner?��


    Geng Jun echoed, ��What a good idea! Master Feng is even better than professional singers, but we haven��t heard him sing for a long time.��


    Zhang Lei suggested, ��What about the Wild Wolf KTV in Xicheng District? The sound equipment there is excellent.��


    Li Meiyu was hesitating. She didn��t want to go with these guys, but Qin Haodong��s indifference to her frustrated her.


    ��I��ll go with them. Will you care about me?��


    Li Meiyu nodded as she thought about it.


    Feng Bowei was overjoyed by Li Meiyu��s agreement and wanted to drive Qin Haodong away.


    ��Meiyu, your friend is full. We don��t have a lot of seats in the car. Can he not come with us?��


    Li Meiyu wanted Qin Haodong to be jealous, so she was unwilling to let him leave. ��No, I won��t go to KTV without him.��


    Knowing Li Meiyu had made up her mind, Geng Jun hastened to ease the atmosphere, ��Let��s go together, and more people will bring more fun. There are still spaces in my car.��


    Zhang Lei also said, ��Yes, the more people, the better. I��ll call some girls to serve us, and every one of you will have one of them in your arms. You can have fun with them in any way you like.��


    Although Feng Bowei was very reluctant, he had no choice but to take Qin Haodong with them.


    They arrived at Wild Wolf KTV in Xicheng District half an hour late. Shanghai��s nightlife had just begun, and the KTV was full of lights.


    In the hall inside the KTV gate, there were two rows of princesses in uniform and silk stockings standing on the left and right, with smooth skin, pretty face and long legs. Most of them were students of nearby schools doing part-time jobs here, and they bowed together and said hello to all the new customers.


    When the lobby manager saw Feng Bowei, he immediately greeted him, ��Master Feng, welcome!��


    Feng Bo nodded and said proudly, ��I brought some friends to have fun here. Give us the best No. 1 room.��


    The manager who was very familiar with Feng Bowei smiled apologetically and said, ��I��m sorry, Master Feng, but Brother Wolf is in No. 1 room. What about No. 2 room?��

 Chapter 521 - Brother Wolf Who was Fierce

    Chapter 521 Brother Wolf Who was Fierce


    ��Well, No. 2 is okay!��


    Feng Bowei finished his words and turned around to Li Meiyu, ��Sorry, I used to have the best No. 1 room when I was here. But today Brother Wolf is entertaining some guests here. So we can only kill the time in No. 2 room.��


    ��What is not good about No. 2 private room?�� A man beside Geng Jun shouted, ��Mr. Feng, I hear that the consumption in Wild Wolf KTV is high. Even the lowest consumption of No. 10 room should be ten thousand yuan at least. Is that true?��


    ��Of course. Where this is? It��s the KTV of the highest level in Shanghai.��


    Feng Bowei said proudly.


    ��Mr. Feng, who is that Brother Wolf you just talked about? Is he the awesome Brother Wolf from the underground world of West District?��


    Feng Bowei answered, ��Sure, how many Brothers Wolf do they have in Shanghai? He is the only one. If anyone dared to name himself Brother Wolf, he would have been thrown into the river already.��


    ��Oh my goodness, he is really that Brother Wolf. I heard that he had once hacked 18 enemies in a row with two knives in his hands when he first entered the underworld. Then he became well-known in the underground world of Shanghai.��


    ��I have heard that Brother Wolf��s height has reached two meters and he has learnt kung fu in Shaolin Temple. No one is competent to him����


    ��I also heard that Brother Wolf can be ranked in the top three in the underground world of Shanghai. Nobody dares to mess with him����


    ��Okay, stop it. Or we��ll be laughed at for that.�� Geng Jun said, ��Who is Brother Wolf? He��s not that simple like you said. He has solid backgrounds or he would have been caught by the police.��


    Zhang Lei said, ��That��s true. I have heard that Brother Wolf has connections with both sides. No one dares to mess with him. If you don��t believe me, you can ask Young Master Feng.��


    Everyone��s eyes were fixed on Feng Bowei, ��Master Feng, have you ever met Brother Wolf?��


    Feng Bowei said with pride, ��Of course, my father once ate with Brother Wolf, and I was also there.


    ��If I had no relations with Brother Wolf, how do you think I could get No. 1 private room? The first three rooms here can��t be got just by money. The key is to have fame and status.��


    Speaking of it, he proudly glanced at Li Meiyu again. He thought it would definitely surprise her with such an honor to know Brother Wolf. Then he was disappointed again. At the moment, Li Meiyu��s focus was on Qin Haodong��s face.


    But Qin Haodong was looking around for pretty girls with slender legs. He seemed to have no idea what they just talked about.


    He coldly snorted and said, ��Let��s go.��


    With the guidance of the manager, they arrived at No. 2 private room. Although it was not the top one private room in Wild Wolf, it was very wide and took up over 70 or 80 square meters.


    Right after they got in, several young girls called by Zhang Lei also arrived. They were all pretty young and seemed to be at the age of high school. But every one of them wore heavy makeup and scanty clothes. Some of them were even smoking and looked pretty bold.


    ��Come on, one for each of you except for Master Feng and Miss Meiyu.��


    Zhang Lei was good at this and divided Feng Bowei and Li Meiyu into a couple. Then he distributed everyone else with a little beauty.


    According to Feng Bowei��s demand, he arranged two for Qin Haodong, who sat by both sides of him.


    Both of the girls got close to him when they saw Qin Haodong��s handsome face. But Qin Haodong waved his hand and let them sit aside. He said plainly, ��Enjoy yourselves. I��m not interested in you.��


    Then he took up a glass of Royal Salute, threw his head back, and finished it.


    ��Damn it, how can you drink like that?��


    Feng Bowei and the others were stunned. It was the top Royal Salute worth more than ten thousand yuan and he just finished it in the blink of an eye.


    From this night on, all the people��s consumption couldn��t be compared with Qin Haodong��s.


    The most annoying thing was that he put the bottle down and shook his head when saying, ��The whiskey is tasteless, not tasty enough!��


    Geng Jun hurriedly walked up and took the other bottle of Royal Salute in his hand. If he didn��t hurry, they would have nothing to drink.


    At the same time, they felt strange that this delicate man had drink almost three bottles of red wine and he still looked fine. He didn��t seem to get drunk at all.


    ��Meiyu, let��s have a toast.��


    Feng Bowei raised up the cup and said to Li Meiyu.


    ��Sorry, Senior, I really can��t drink.��


    Li Meiyu firmly remembered the lesson she got the night she had been drunk. So she wouldn��t take a little bit though she was angry with Qin Haodong today.Updates by vi p novel


    Feng Bowei frowned. For the whole night, he tried hard to show the good side of him but it seemed to have no effect on the girl.


    ��Okay then, as you like. I��ll drain my glass.��


    He drank up the wine in his glass and reached out his hand, saying, ��Meiyu, have a dance with me. This time, please don��t refuse me.��


    ��Well����


    Li Meiyu had already found that this guy wanted to do something to her. If she agreed to dance with him, she must be taken advantage of in this dark environment. But it would be improper to refuse. After all, he treated her to a meal and the KTV session tonight.


    Suddenly, she had an idea in mind and said, ��Senior, sorry. I have to go to the restroom first.��


    Then she hurriedly left the room and walked to the restroom.


    When he looked at her figure, a sign of evilness appeared in Feng Bowei��s eyes, ��Such a little girl. How can you escape from me?��


    Li Meiyu hid in the restroom for a while and finally had to admit she couldn��t stay there all the time. She washed her hands and went to the private room. But before she could reach the room, a fat drunk man walked directly to her.


    That drunk man was really fat and was over 100 kilograms. He had been completely drunk. But seeing Li Meiyu, his eyes brightened and he blocked her way.


    ��Girl, stay with me tonight. How much do you charge for a night?��


    She was taken to be a prostitute. Li Meiyu frowned and shouted angrily, ��Damn fat guy, stay away from me!��


    ��Bitch, how dare you scold me? I��ll f*ck you tonight.��


    The drunk man said and threw himself in Li Meiyu��s direction.


    Li Meiyu quickly stepped aside but it was inconvenient for her because she was on high heels. Though she evaded, her hand was caught by the drunk man and she fell into the drunk man��s arms.


    Then Li Meiyu became flustered instantly. She shouted hurriedly, ��Qin Haodong, help!��


    Qin Haodong was drinking in the private room. Although it was noisy in the KTV, his senses were so sharp that he heard Li Meiyu��s scream instantly.


    He kicked the door open and rushed out at once. Then Feng Bowei and the others also heard the scream of Li Meiyu and followed him out.


    By then, Li Meiyu just got out of the arms of the drunk man and hid behind Qin Haodong nervously.


    Although Qin Haodong and the others went out, the drunk man had no intention to give up. He walked over swaying and shouted, ��Girl, you can��t escape tonight. I must get you����


    Feng Bowei became very happy and thought it was a chance given by god. It was a good chance for the hero to save the beauty. Thinking of this, he rushed up and kicked on the drunk man��s belly without hesitation.


    Seeing his move, Geng Jun and Zhang Lei didn��t hesitate either. They all went up and beat the man heavily.


    Seeing it almost finished, Feng Bowei asked the others to step aside and he walked up to the drunk man, ��You, open your eyes wider from now on. There are people whom you can��t mess up with.��Updates by vi p novel


    The drunk man was beaten so heavily that there was blood all over his nose and mouth. He was half-sober now and struggled up from the floor. He pointed Feng Bowei and said angrily, ��How dare you beat me? Just you wait!��


    ��Hahahaha���� Feng Bowei laughed wildly, ��That��s so funny. You dare to shout at me in Shanghai. My name is Feng Bowei, and I��m in the No. 2 VIP room. You can find me if you dare. I��ll take whatever you offer, no matter if they��re the official or underworld forces!��


    Then he spat on the man and took the others back to the room. He looked like a general who just won a battle.


    After they were back in the room, he asked Li Meiyu, ��Meiyu, are you alright?��


    ��I��m fine.��


    Li Meiyu shook her head. She was a little regretful that she came out today.


    ��Okay. Take a glass of wine and calm down.��


    Then Feng Bowei put a glass of red wine in front of her and finished the wine in his glass.


    Then his friends came to them and said, ��Master Feng, you were fierce just then. You almost kicked him out of breath����


    ��Definitely. Who is Master Feng? In Shanghai, there is nobody he doesn��t dare to beat����


    Those guys complimented him hard, but a man who was a bit timid asked, ��Master Feng, do you think that guy will come back to cause us trouble?��


    Geng Jun said, ��What are you talking about? Who is Master Feng? That guy was just bragging. How would he possibly come back? Or Master Feng would crack his leg.��


    Feng Bowei agreed, ��Xiao Jun is right. Just with my relationship with Brother Wolf, who dares to find trouble for me?��


    Zhang Lei followed too, ��That��s right. The person would be crazy if he dared to bring trouble to Master Feng. Well, let��s have a toast to Master Feng��s bravery����


    Then they all raised their glasses and drank up the wine.


    In the room next door, a middle-aged man with tattoos all over his body was sitting on the couch and drinking red wine. Behind him was a hot woman whose hands kept rubbing on his shoulders.


    In the front were also two beautiful women in scanty clothes, rubbing his legs. By the side were a dozen strong and fierce gangsters. This gesture could be compared with an emperor��s in ancient times.


    ��Brother Wolf, try this grape. It��s very sweet.��


    Another woman beside took a peeled grape to Wolf.


    Wolf opened his mouth and swallowed it. Right then, the door of the room was knocked open and a person staggered in. It was the drunk man who had just been beaten up.


    When he looked at the drunk man with blood all over his face, Wolf��s face turned dark. He said coldly, ��Bro, what happened? Who beat you like that?��


    ��It was a bunch of young bastards. They are in the No. 2 VIP room.�� The drunk man gritted his teeth and said, ��Cousin, you have to teach them a lesson for me.��


    ��Don��t worry. No one can hurt my brother here.��


    Wolf��s face became extremely dark and scary. The drunk man was his younger cousin who just moved to Shanghai from his hometown. But now he was beaten up like that in his place. He would be completely disgraced if the news was spread to his hometown.


    He waved his hand aside and a bald gangster came to him. ��Brother Wolf, do you want me to teach them a lesson?��


    Wolf looked fierce and said, ��There is no need. You take them here. I want to see who is so powerful and dares to behave wildly in my place.��


    ��Okay, Brother Wolf. I��ll go there right away.��


    Then the bald man led some people out of the room quickly.


    In the No. 2 VIP room, Feng Bowei and the others just put down the glasses and heard the door being kicked open. Then a bald man led some people and rushed in.

 Chapter 522 - Supreme Leader

    Chapter 522 Supreme Leader


    Li Meiyu��s body shook after seeing the bald guy. She grasped Qin Haodong��s arm tightly and said in a nervous voice, ��Haodong, this is the bald guy from that night.��


    It turned out that she had hit this bald guy on the head at the KTV the other night. Later, Qin Haodong had scared him away. Unexpectedly, they bumped into him once again.


    Qin Haodong also recognized the bald guy. However, he replied without a care, ��Don��t be afraid. No one will hurt you when I��m around.��


    Li Meiyu nodded as she shuffled closer to Qin Haodong. He was the only one who could make her feel safe.


    Everyone else in the room also began to feel nervous. Although people like Zhang Lei and the others claimed they could take care of both the police and the gangs, they were still students who had never stepped outside the campus. Seeing real gangsters had made them a little nervous.


    They all turned to look at Feng Bowei when they saw the bald guy, who looked like a ferocious monster. It seemed that Feng Bowei was their backbone.


    ��Brother Baldy, why are you here?��


    Feng Bowei lived up to everyone��s expectations as he immediately greeted the bald guy as if they knew each other.


    Feng Bowei had dined with his father, Feng Wanchen, and Brother Wolf, so he knew that the bald guy was Wolf��s number one goon.


    However, the bald guy unexpectedly pushed Feng Bowei aside, not giving him any face. ��Don��t fucking pretend to know me. I don��t know who you are,�� The bald guy said angrily.


    Feng Bowei was suddenly embarrassed. He had no choice but to use his father��s name, ��Baldy, don��t forget, my father is Feng Wanchen.��


    However, the bald guy still ignored Feng Bowei as he said to everyone inside the private room, ��Cut the useless talk. Brother Wolf wants to see you guys. Come with me.��


    With that, he turned around and left, as if he were certain that everyone would follow him.


    When everyone heard the famous Brother Wolf wanted to see them, they didn��t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, as they began to feel more and more nervous.


    Geng Jun looked at Feng Bowei and whispered, ��Master Feng, what should we do?��


    Feng Bowei said forcefully, ��Don��t be afraid everyone. I know Brother Wolf. It must be something good.��


    With that, he followed the bald guy out, while everyone trailed after him.


    Qin Haodong wanted to have some fun, so he held Li Meiyu��s hand and went with them to see what the famous Brother Wolf looked like.


    It was fairly dark in the KTV room; the bald guy had yet to notice Li Meiyu and Qin Haodong.


    The space inside the no.1 VIP room was around the hundreds of square meters. It still was not crowded, even with Feng Bowei and the more than a dozen other people inside.


    Feng Bowei saw the drunk guy next to Wolf once he arrived at the private room. He instantly knew that things weren��t good. Feng Bowei never expected for the drunk guy to be one of Wolf��s men. If he had known, he wouldn��t have dared to make a move, even if he had a hundred guts.


    ��Brother Wolf, you wanted to see me?��


    Feng Bowei bowed as he forced out a stiff smile on his face.


    Wolf pushed aside the woman who was massaging his legs, then stood up from the sofa and walked up to Feng Bowei and everyone else. He glanced at them coldly.


    Geng Jun, Zhang Lei and the others also saw the drunk guy. They realized that the overall situation was not good. They felt a huge pressure coming from Wolf��s eyes and could not help but tremble. Feng Bowei��s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    After half a minute had passed, Wolf said, ��You bunch of kids, who gave you the courage to hit my cousin at my KTV? You don��t want to live anymore?��


    Feng Bowei bit the bullet and said, ��This is all a misunderstanding. We didn��t know that this brother was your cousin. My father is Feng Wanchen, so I hope brother Wolf will give me some face.��


    Wolf said arrogantly, ��Feng Wanchen? How dare a man who runs a restaurant ask me for face?��


    When Feng Bowei saw that using his father��s name was useless, he quickly said nervously, ��Brother Wolf, it��s really a misunderstanding. Tell me, how much would this brother need for medical fees? I will pay you!��


    ��Pay me?�� Wolf sneered and said, ��Do I look like someone who lacks money? The person you guys slapped in the face today is me. No amount of money can pay for it!��


    He turned around and said to the drunk guy, ��Cousin, you can play with these guys however you want. Just don��t kill them.��


    ��Thank you cousin!��


    With that, the drunk guy walked up to Feng Bowei and the others. He yelled arrogantly, ��You damn kids, aren��t you all very arrogant? Didn��t you say that you weren��t afraid of the police or the gangs? Why aren��t you pretending anymore? I am going to kill you guys today!��


    Feng Bowei and the others trembled from nervousness. They did not know what kind of evil things the drunk guy would do to them.


    Fatty was obviously the vengeful type, since he shouted arrogantly while pointing at everyone, ��You little brats actually dared to hit me. Get down on your knees.��


    ��Brother, why don��t we negotiate? Tell me how much you need. I can pay you.��


    Feng Bo still wanted to save his face. However, before he could finish, the drunk guy picked up a bottle of red wine and smashed it on Feng Bowei��s head.Updates by vi p novel


    With a muffled bang sound, the bright red wine mixed with fresh blood flowed down from his head. Then, Feng Bowei��s body shook as he fell to the ground.


    Everyone became afraid once they saw how cruel and fierce the drunk guy was. The girls even let out ear-piercing screams.


    Thump�� Thump�� Thump��


    Their leader was taken down, so they no longer had the courage to fight. One by one they all went down on their knees. In the blink of an eye, Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu were the only ones left standing, looking a little strange.


    At that moment, the bald guy noticed the couple. His expression suddenly changed, as he said to Wolf, ��Brother, that boy is the one who hit me the other night. I didn��t think he would fall into our hands today. I��ll have to cripple him.��


    The drunk guy added, ��Cousin, I took a fancy to that little girl. I must have her tonight����


    The two of them spoke while looking at Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu. Neither of them had noticed the color on Wolf��s face change.


    Slap�� Slap�� Slap��


    Wolf swung his arm and slapped the two men a couple of times. ��Shut the fuck up!��


    Everyone was stunned. They were shocked since Wolf��s had suddenly slapped his own men.Updates by vi p novel


    The bald guy and the drunk guy were both dumbfounded. They cupped their faces while staring at Wolf, wondering what was the thing they said that had angered their boss to that degree.


    After the slaps, Wolf ran up to Qin Haodong. The arrogance of an underworld boss he displayed earlier had disappeared. He bowed and said, ��Excuse me, are you Mr. Qin Haodong?��


    Qin Haodong was surprised. He glanced at Wolf and said, ��You recognize me?��


    ��I, Wolf, have seen the Supreme Leader before,�� Wolf said as he bowed deeply at Qin Haodong.


    It turned out that after being taught a lesson by Qin Haodong, Xiong Tiejun of the Biker Gang and Yang Jinlong of the Ssangyong Society had immediately spread Qin Haodong��s information all across Shanghai��s underground world. Everyone knew that there was a boss above King Ma, someone they could not afford to provoke.


    To avoid provoking Qin Haodong, all the underworld brothers carried a picture of him. Wolf recognized Qin Haodong thanks to that photo.


    All the people in the private room were shocked. They never would have expected for an emperor like Wolf to bow before a young man. His attitude was so humble that his face was almost near his crotch.


    The bald guy was so surprised that his mouth hung open for a long time. His eyeballs had almost popped out of his eye sockets. Feng Bowei and the others were dumbfounded, they even forgot the pain on their knees.


    The sight in front of them was even more surprising than seeing a dinosaur on the streets. What was going on? How did a country bumpkin they despised become Wolf��s boss? What was that Supreme Leader about? The boss of bosses?


    Qin Haodong immediately realized that it had something to do with Ma Wenzhuo after hearing how Wolf had addressed him. However, this was good. Qin Haodong would not need to move a finger, which would save him a lot of trouble.


    ��You are Little Wolf?�� Qin Haodong glanced at Feng Bowei and the others who were kneeling on the ground. Then, he said lightly, ��You are quite domineering.��


    Although Qin Haodong didn��t have a good impression of these people, they got in trouble because of Li Meiyu. Therefore, Qin Haodong decided to give them a hand.


    Wolf had been around for quite a few years. Everyone would call him Brother Wolf or Boss Wolf. This was the first time someone had called him Little Wolf. However, he would never dare to express dissatisfaction, as he quickly bowed and said, ��Supreme Leader, this is a misunderstanding. Definitely a misunderstanding.��


    He turned his head and yelled at his men, ��Why are you guys fucking standing there for? Hurry up and help Supreme Leader��s friends to stand up.��


    Those gangsters quickly went up to help Feng Bowei and the others.


    After everyone stood up, they all looked at Qin Haodong with grateful expressions. If this young man had not stepped up for them, the consequences would have been unthinkable. They might have even been crippled by Wolf.


    Qin Haodong ignored them. He looked at the bald guy and the drunk guy, then said to Wolf, ��They are your men?��


    ��Yes, they are my men. These two brats are blind and have offended our Supreme Leader. I make them apologize to you now.��


    Wolf turned around and snapped at his two men, ��Why are you two still f*cking standing there like idiots? Hurry up and get down on your knees. Apologize to the Supreme Leader. I will cripple the both of you if he��s not satisfied.��


    The bald guy and the drunk guy trembled with fear. They quickly plopped onto their knees. ��Supreme Leader, we were blind and offended you. I hope you and sister-in-law can let this slide and forgive us this time����


    The two of them knew that they had provoked a big shot. If they didn��t show some sincerity, it would be difficult to get through this situation. After they spoke, they raised their hands and slapped themselves. The slaps were thunderous.


    Qin Haodong turned to look at Li Meiyu, ��How do you want to take care of them?��


    Li Meiyu looked at the two people kneeling in front of her. Although they were annoying, the ��sister-in-law�� made her feel comfortable inside and out.


    ��Forget it, let��s leave it here. Tell them to piss off!��


    Wolf yelled, ��Did you guys hear? Sister-in-law said to piss off!��


    ��Thank you Supreme Leader, thank you sister-in-law!��


    The two men were grateful, as they thanked Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu again and again. Then, they stood up and ran out of the private room.


    ��Supreme Leader, I��ve offended you and sister-in-law today. I really deserve to die. This is one million yuan. Don��t think it��s too little. Use it to help you and sister-in-law get over the shock,�� Wolf said, as he gave Qin Haodong a one million check.


    Qin Haodong accepted it and placed it in his pocket without looking at it.


    ��I will let today��s matter go. Keep an eye on your men in the future.��


    With that, he held Li Meiyu��s hand and walked out of the private room.


    Seeing that he had safely scraped through that difficult situation, Wolf breathed out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Leader had not pursued this matter further. Otherwise, if King Ma found out he had offended the Supreme Leader, King Ma would cut him open and smash his KTV. He wouldn��t be able to gain a foothold in the underworld in the future. By contrast, taking out one million had not hurt Wolf.

 Chapter 523 - The Prettiest Girls and the Most Handsome Boys in the School

    Blue Wolf followed Qin Haodong with a flattering face and said, ��Boss, where are you going? I can ask someone to drive you.��


    ��No, you don��t need to do that. Let��s walk by ourselves.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and left the Wild Blue Wolf KTV with Li Meiyu.


    Feng Bowei and the others also left the KTV. It seemed that thanks to Qin Haodong��s influence, Blue Wolf would cover all the night��s consumption.


    They kept looking as Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu walked away, unable to down for a long time. No one had expected that this humble young man had such a strong background.


    Feng Bowei felt a chill on his back and his whole body was covered with cold sweat, especially when he thought about how he had dared to attempt snatching the woman from Blue Wolf��s boss. Fortunately, Qin Haodong was so generous that he didn��t bother to argue with him.


    From this moment on, he had listed Qin Haodong as someone he couldn��t provoke.


    Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu walked on the street. Li Meiyu turned to look at him and asked, ��What on earth do you do? Are you a big boss of the underworld?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Do you think so?��


    Li Meiyu shook her head. ��I don��t think so, but why is the guy called Blue Wolf so afraid of you?��


    ��He��s afraid of a friend of mine. It has nothing to do with me.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to talk about this topic. He said, ��Don��t come out with others casually in the future. You saw how dangerous it is today. If it weren��t for me following you, there would have been a lot of trouble.��


    Li Meiyu didn��t speak, but she knew very well that she would have been raped if Qin Haodong hadn��t been present that day. Feng Bowei couldn��t help her at all.


    But she still said angrily, ��Why don��t you pursue me?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong said helplessly, ��We are still students. You have to give me some time, right? I have always been slow-tempered.��


    Li Meiyu stopped and stared at Qin Haodong to say, ��Are you sure you like me?��


    ��You are very beautiful. Anyone who sees you would like you.��


    ��Don��t mess with me. I just want to know if you like me or not.��


    ��I also think the same.��


    ��So, you like me?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Li Meiyu said, ��Then kiss me!��


    ��This�� is not good. There are so many people on the street watching.��


    Li Meiyu stared at him and said, ��If you don��t kiss me, you are lying to me.��


    ��I�� All right then.��


    He had to sacrifice himself in order to complete the task.


    He lowered his head and kissed Li Meiyu on the cheek.


    ��Are you satisfied now?��


    Li Meiyu pouted her red mouth and said, ��No, I��m not talking about my cheek.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the girl��s serious face. She might make trouble if he didn��t kiss her. He had to lower his head and kiss her again.


    He originally just wanted to kiss her gently, but he was suddenly hugged by Li Meiyu and they tightly kissed each other.


    After a long time, Li Meiyu let him go and said with a smile, ��You are my boyfriend from now on.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He said after a while, ��This counted as well? I haven��t started to chase you yet.��


    Li Meiyu smiled and said, ��You don��t need to do that. I��ve just agreed.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong could only secretly pray that the task could be finished as soon as possible, otherwise, it would be really troublesome if it went on like this.


    The next day, Qin Haodong continued to go to school with several beautiful women.


    As soon as he sat in his own seat, Zhi Fubao came over mysteriously and said, ��Boss, I��ll show you something good.��


    ��What is it?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Qin Haodong. ��This is the latest evaluation of the top ten campus belles on our school forum. My sister-in-law is also on the list.��


    ��Well, it is a little interesting.��


    Qin Haodong was just a nobody when his old school had selected the campus belle, back when he was studying in Jiangnan Medical College. He could only take a few glances at those girls from a distance.


    As he spoke, he took the paper from Zhi Fubao��s hand and looked it up.


    He had thought that Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner would definitely be on the list, but he didn��t expect that neither of them had ranked first. Instead, it was a girl named Feng Wu, who was a second-year Chinese medicine student.


    He then looked down and found that the second one was another strange name: Li Jiumei.


    Nalan Wushuang took third place, followed by Qi Waner, Li Meiyu, and Su Hui. They selected ten campus belles, and four of them belonged to their Chinese medicine class.


    He had little interest in the remaining four people. He looked back at the first two names. What kind of girl could be more beautiful than Qi Waner and Nalan Wushuang? This made him a little curious.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Boss, in fact, you don��t have to care too much about it. All the ones at the top are very beautiful. The rankings are also very much related to personal preferences. Although sister-in-law is ranked fifth, she isn��t worse than the first one.��


    Qin Haodong agreed with this point. Everyone had different preferences. For example, Feng Bowei pursued Li Meiyu, who ranked fifth, and not Nalan Wushuang who ranked third.


    He looked at Zhi Fubao and asked, ��Have you ever seen Feng Wu before?��


    Zhi Fubao shook his head and said, ��No, I haven��t seen her before!��


    Then he said, ��Boss, don��t think about the beautiful girls in other classes now. It��ll be good if you can keep an eye on the girls in our class.


    ��Think about it. Our class took four seats among the top ten beauties, and they are all near the top. The students in the other classes are eyeing our four beauties. We must be careful.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. He didn��t care about it. He was very confident in Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner. As for Li Meiyu and Su Hui, it was very difficult to pursue those two girls.


    ��What are you whispering about?��


    Li Meiyu, who was sitting in front of them, turned around right at this moment and grabbed the paper from Qin Haodong��s hand. When she saw the contents clearly, she exclaimed, ��The school belles ranking list, you are really boring.��


    Then her face became gloomy again. She didn��t expect to only rank fifth in the Shanghai Medical College, given that she was first place among Hong Kong��s upper class beauties; her proud heart was hurt by it.


    Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner sat next to her. From the bottom of her heart, she was quite convinced that those two girls were on par with her. But who were the two women ranked first and second? Were they really so beautiful?


    Hearing her shouts, the other girls also gathered around. Qi Waner saw the contents on the paper and cried, ��You men are really boring. Why are you comparing us? Why don��t you compare yourselves?��


    ��There��s also a list for men.�� Zhi Fubao took another piece of paper from his pocket. ��Do you want to see it? The four most handsome boys of Shanghai Medical College����


    Before he finished showing off, the paper in his hand had already been taken by Qi Waner. The name of four men were written on it. They were Zheng Hongda who ranked first, Zhou Tao who ranked second, Sun Jin who ranked third and Qin Haodong who ranked fourth.


    She was suddenly unhappy after seeing that her sweetheart was only in the fourth place. She said discontentedly, ��Who made this list? Is he a blind man? Why is Haodong in the last place? He is obviously the most handsome.��


    Her words resonated with the other girls. It didn��t matter if they were ranked dead last, but Qin Haodong couldn��t be ranked fourth.


    ��Fatty, why did they rank Haodong at the fourth place?�� Qi Waner cried.


    ��Brother Haodong should be the first one.��


    Even Su Hui, who was indifferent to fame and wealth, could not help but stand up for Qin Haodong.


    ��Beauties, I wasn��t the one who made the list, so I can��t answer you. The boss would have definitely been first if I had made the list.��


    Zhi Fubao had a bitter look on his face due to the attack of the four beauties. ��In fact, the ranking doesn��t just depend on personal appearance. There are many factors that can influence it. The top three are disciples of the three major aristocratic families in Shanghai. And the boss doesn��t have any background. It��s already outstanding for him to be ranked fourth.��


    ��All right, all right. Let��s stop arguing. The class is about to begin,�� Qin Haodong appeased the girls in a hurry. As Emperor Green Wood who dominated the Cultivation World, he was the dream lover of countless fairy saints, how could he take the reputation of such ranking seriously?


    However, the two lists taken by Zhi Fubao were quickly spread throughout the class. Everyone knew the rankings of the top ten campus belles and the four most handsome boys.


    At noon, everyone went to the canteen together. Just when they arrived at the place where Feng Bowei had appeared the other day, they saw two large flower arrangements in the middle of the road.


    There were about a thousand roses. The red roses formed two heart shapes, and in the middle of it, the name ��Wushuang�� was added, made with yellow roses.


    In front of the roses stood a handsome young man. The difference was that he wasn��t wearing a suit, but a traditional Chinese martial arts attire.


    The Shanghai Medical College was a very open school. All the students were adults by the time they were enrolled; for that reason, there were no restrictions on the matters of love. The administration actually showed extreme tolerance.


    Because of this, a lot of men and women had gathered around to watch the bustling scene.


    ��This is Zhou Tao, one of the four most handsome boys in the campus. What is he doing here? Is he going to confess to a girl?��


    ��Wow, it��s so creative. I would marry him immediately and have many children if he pursued me����


    ��Didn��t you see the two words ��Wushuang�� in the middle of the roses? He is one of the most handsome boys in the campus, the young master of the Zhou family. How could he like you��?��


    ��Zhou is a top student in the school and the president of the Martial Arts Club. Why doesn��t such a talented man like me? My heart is about to break����


    Qi Waner��s eyes were sharp, and she saw the word in the roses from a distance. She held Nalan Wushuang��s arm and said with a smile, ��Sister Wushuang, this seems to be your admirer. He must have prepared this carefully. Do you want to give him a chance?��


    Nalan Wushuang rolled her eyes at her. ��A chance? I will take that chance to send him over to you.��


    Qi Waner smiled and said, ��He is pursuing you. Even if you send me over, he won��t accept it.��


    Nalan Wushuang grabbed under her armpit, and then they bypassed the roses and continued to move forward.


    ��Wushuang, wait a minute.��


    Zhou Tao had already seen Nalan Wushuang, so he quickly came up to her and opened his arms to block her way.


    Nalan Wushuang frowned and said in a cold voice, ��Who are you? What��s the big idea?��


    Zhou Tao��s eyes were burning, and he said solemnly, ��Nalan Wushuang, my name is Zhou Tao. I was fascinated by you from the first time I saw you. You are the love in my heart. These flowers were carefully prepared for you. Give me a chance to pursue you, okay?��

 Chapter 524 - Kneel Down and Call Him Grand-Master

    Zhou Tao was tall, energetic, and handsome. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been recognized as one of the most handsome boys in the campus. In addition, he had a prominent family background, which made him attractive to girls.


    After listening to his words, the crowd immediately quieted down. They all wanted to see what kind of reaction Nalan Wushuang would have.


    ��I guess she will agree. Although Nalan Wushuang is also one of the campus belles, Zhou Tao is also very charming. They are a perfect match����


    ��Agree quickly. What a romantic confession with so many charming roses. I would agree if they were for me����


    ��My goddess, please don��t agree. Give us single men some hope����


    ��No!��


    Under everyone��s attention, Nalan Wushuang refused Zhou Tao without hesitation, and then pulled Qi Waner to the canteen.


    ��Wait a minute,�� Zhou Tao stopped in front of Nalan Wushuang again and said, ��Why did you refuse me? Can you give me a reason? What��s wrong with me? Or am I not excellent enough?��


    ��Sorry, I already have a boyfriend.��


    ��That��s impossible! I��ve already done my research. You��re single now, and you don��t have a boyfriend.��


    It seemed that Zhou Tao did put a lot of effort into how to approach Nalan Wushuang, and he had investigated her relevant information.


    Seeing that the guy was entangled, more and more people gathered around him. Nalan Wushuang pulled Qin Haodong over and said, ��Look, he is my boyfriend.��


    ��That��s impossible. Wushuang, you can refuse me, but you can��t just find someone and lie to me����


    Zhou Tao didn��t believe it at all, but just as he was talking, Nalan Wushuang held Qin Haodong in her arms and kissed him. She turned back and said, ��Do you believe me now?��


    ��I����


    Zhou Tao had thought about it countless times, including scenarios with Nalan Wushuang accepting him and rejecting him. He never thought that such a scene would take place. His dream lover actually kissed someone in public.


    The people around them were also stunned. No one had expected that Nalan Wushuang, who had always kept a low profile, would be so bold.


    Li Meiyu was stunned and she asked, ��What the hell is going on?��


    Qi Waner whispered in her ear, ��Don��t worry too much. Sister Wushuang just wants to borrow him from you.��


    Li Meiyu was stunned for a while. ��Is there a way to borrow boyfriends?��


    Qin Haodong wiped his mouth and looked innocently at the hostile eyes around him. ��I didn��t do anything. Why are you looking at me like that?��


    Zhou Tao came to his senses and became angry. He took steps forward and approached Qin Haodong. He said angrily, ��Boy, you insulted me. This calls for a duel.��


    He had been shocked by Nalan Wushuang��s beauty since the first time he saw her. After a careful plan, he officially bared his love to Nalan Wushuang that day, but he didn��t expect the result.


    He couldn��t be angry with the dream lover in his heart, so he had to completely vent his anger on Qin Haodong.


    Seeing that Zhou Tao had issued a public challenge, the crowd suddenly became noisy.


    ��This guy is unlucky. He even dared to grab the woman of the Martial Arts Club��s president. I��m afraid he��ll be beaten quite badly����


    ��I��ve seen Master Zhou fight. He��s so powerful����


    ��Beauty is dangerous. It seems that not everyone can have a beautiful girl. Especially when she is this kind of top-grade campus belle, she might cause trouble for you.��


    Qin Haodong looked Zhou Tao up and down. This guy was a warrior, and he had the cultivation of the eighth level of the Overt Power realm. He should be one of the best in the school, but he was still miles away from Qin Haodong; he wasn��t even qualified to challenge him.


    ��Sorry, I��m not interested.��


    After that, he turned his head and walked toward the canteen.


    Feeling the contempt in Qin Haodong��s eyes, Zhou Tao roared, ��Boy, you have to fight me even if you don��t want to!��


    After that, he reached out to grab Qin Haodong��s shoulder.


    Qin Haodong really had no intention to take action. Without looking back, he shook his shoulder gently and dodged Zhou Tao��s palm.


    Zhou Tao was slightly stunned. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong was also a martial artist, so he didn��t want to give up. After a loud shout, he raised his hand and wanted to pat Qin Haodong on the back.


    Qin Haodong frowned and became impatient.


    He leaned to one side, stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Tao��s arm. With a pull, Zhou Tao��s body fell down.


    This wasn��t the most important thing. The worst thing was that when Zhou Tao fell, his body landed on the roses that he had carefully prepared. As soon as he fell, he screamed and jumped up, covered with rose thorns all over his body.


    Qin Haodong sneered and went straight to the canteen with Nalan Wushuang and the others.


    ��Wait for me, boy. It��s not over yet.��


    While screaming, Zhou Tao grimaced in pain and turned to run toward the hospital. Although he wasn��t seriously injured, the rose thorns made him uncomfortable.


    In the canteen, Zhi Fubao placed his tray in front of Qin Haodong and said with a smile, ��Boss, your move just now was so cool that even the president of the Martial Arts Club couldn��t beat you. No one will dare to come to our Chinese medicine class to hook up with girls in the future.��


    Li Meiyu was in a bad mood after seeing her sweetheart being used by Nalan Wushuang. She glared at A Zhi Fubao and said, ��What does it have to do with you? Which girl is yours?��


    ��Uh����


    Zhi Fubao quickly shut up once he saw that the situation was not good.


    In order to ease Zhi Fubao��s embarrassment, Tian Boguang said, ��Boss, I heard that Zhou Tao is not an ordinary person. I guess this matter is not finished yet. He will make trouble for you.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Isn��t he the young master of the Zhou family? It��s nothing.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Although Zhou Tao is the young master of the Zhou family, he has never used his family��s power. I heard that his master is very powerful, one of the best masters in Shanghai.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��No matter how powerful he is, what can he do? I guess he��s no match for our boss.��


    He blindly worshipped Qin Haodong. Even if someone told him that Qin Haodong was the best master in the world, he would not doubt it for a second.


    ��Okay, let��s eat.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t take this little thing to heart. Zhou Tao��s cultivation was at the eighth level of the Overt Power realm, and his master was at best at the Covert Power realm.


    After lunch, everyone went back to the classroom and continued to attend classes.


    Classes were done for the day when the bell rang once more. When Qin Haodong and others were about to go out, they saw Zhou Tao appear at the door of the classroom.


    This guy had just pulled out the rose thorns from his body and applied the purple potion on his injuries. His body looked white and purple, which was very funny.


    He looked at Qin Haodong with a gloomy face and said, ��Boy, my master asked you to meet him at the back hill of the school. Do you dare to go with me?��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. He really asked his master to help him. However, since the other side came aboveboard, he had to comply.


    ��Okay, lead the way.��


    He asked Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner to take Li Meiyu back home first. The three girls knew his skills, so they weren��t worried at all: they calmly went back home together.


    Qin Haodong followed Zhou Tao to the back hill of the school.


    The Shanghai Medical College covered a large area, and behind it was a towering mountain. It had the beautiful name Gentleman Mountain. It was said that it was the highest point of Shanghai, so that half of the scenery of the city could be seen clearly from this place.


    They arrived at the top of the mountain. There was an empty space. Due to its high position, there was no one around. It was completely quiet.


    A tall figure in black stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back. It seemed that he was enjoying the scenery in the distance.


    Qin Haodong��s heart moved a little when he saw the man. He thought Zhou Tao��s master was at most a master of Covert Power, but he didn��t expect that he had reached the realm of Supreme Power.


    Zhou Tao trotted all the way to approach the back of the man and said respectfully, ��Master, I have brought him here.��


    After that, he turned back and said, ��Boy, you are bullying me relying on your skills, aren��t you? Now let��s see how arrogant you are. No matter how powerful you are, can you be beat my master?��


    The guy had been taught a lesson by Qin Haodong. Rose thorns had stuck all over his body and his heart was full of anger. He made up his mind and looked for his master to teach Qin Haodong a lesson.


    ��Young man, my disciple can��t beat you because he��s not good at martial arts, but it��s wrong for you to get rose thorns on his body. That��s a plain humiliation����


    Zhou Tao��s master turned around as he spoke and was stunned as soon as he saw Qin Haodong��s face. He couldn��t say another word.


    ��Master, you must avenge me. Teach this boy a lesson����


    Zhou Tao didn��t notice the change of expression on his master��s face. He was slapped in the back of his head by the man before he could finish his sentence. Then his master lifted his body by holding his neck and approached Qin Haodong.


    ��Bastard, kneel down and call him grand-master!��


    Zhou Tao was dumbfounded. ��What��s wrong with my master? Even if he can��t beat this guy, he wouldn��t be scared like this.��


    ��Master, I����


    As soon as he wanted to ask, he saw his master bowing deeply to Qin Haodong. ��Master, I��m here to pay my respects!��


    It turned out that Zhou Tao��s master was Lei Bao who had once wanted to be Qin Haodong��s disciple. Qin Haodong helped him break through the threshold of the Supreme Master Realm, but he didn��t accept him as a disciple. However, Lei Bao had always treated Qin Haodong respectfully as his master.


    He had been dragged to Gentleman Mountain by Zhou Tao. He wanted to support his disciple and shock the young guy, but he didn��t expect to meet Qin Haodong.


    ��Master, I really didn��t expect this little bastard would offend you.�� After saying that, Lei Bao waved his hand and slapped Zhou Tao on the back of his head. ��Kneel down quickly and apologize to my master. You can only stand up if he forgives you.��


    ��I����


    Zhou Tao was almost choked by his own saliva. It took him a lot of persuading to make his master support him, but he didn��t expect that his master would support Qin Haodong instead.


    However, he also knew how stubborn his master was. He could only reluctantly kneel on the ground and grit his teeth, saying, ��Grand�� Grand�� Grand-master, I��m sorry, I offended you.��


    ��Forget it, I didn��t accept your master as my disciple, and I��m not your grandmaster,�� said Qin Haodong as he waved his hand gently, and an invisible force lifted Zhou Tao up from the ground.


    Although Zhou Tao apologized, he was completely under Lei Bao��s pressure. He was extremely unconvinced in his heart. However, he was extremely shocked when he sensed Qin Haodong��s martial arts. The ability to release Genuine Qi to the outside and turn invisible power into tangible power was the ability of a supreme power master.


    ��He seems to be younger than me, but he has already become a supreme power master. How did he do that?��


    In the past, his master often said that his aptitude in martial arts was not good enough, and he was not convinced. But after seeing Qin Haodong��s cultivation, he completely understood what talent was.


    At about the same age, he had just reached the Eighth Level of the Overt Power, but Qin Haodong was already a supreme power master. The gap between them was so great that he couldn��t raise his head.


    Lei Bao said to him, ��How dare you offend my master? I can forgive you since this is the first time. If you do it again, I��ll break your legs immediately.


    ��Remember to always be respectful when you see your grandmaster in the future. Do you hear me?��

 Chapter 525 - The Arrogant Taekwondo Club

    ��Yes, master!�� Zhou Tao replied respectfully.


    He was convinced this time. In terms of cultivation, it was not shameful to for him to call someone master if the person was a supreme power grandmaster.


    Lei Bao nodded, then he turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Master, you��ve come to Shanghai. Let me buy you a drink so that I can show my sincerity and do my part as a host. It��s also an apology for my disciple��s lack of discipline.��


    ��OK, let��s have a drink.��


    Qin Haodong was not disgusted by Lei Bao��s straightforward character, so he agreed directly.


    They left Gentleman Mountain together, and half an hour later, they appeared in a Chuanwei Hotel.


    Zhou Tao had been quite attentive while Qin Haodong and Lei Bao sat down; his expression was full of respect.


    Soon, all the dishes and wine were served. After a few drinks, Qin Haodong looked at Zhou Tao and said, ��Lei Bao, is Zhou Tao your pro-disciple? Why is his cultivation so bad?��


    Hearing this, Zhou Tao felt ashamed and said, ��It has nothing to do with my master. I am not talented.��


    Normally, a disciple of a supreme power master would have already reached the level of internal force by then, but Zhou Tao was only at the eighth level of Overt Power, which was really unreasonable.


    Lei Bao said, ��He is indeed my pro-disciple, but in terms of aptitude, he is ordinary and is not suitable for practicing martial arts.


    ��However, this boy has been obsessed with martial arts since he was a child. His father and I are friends, so I barely accepted him as my disciple. He hasn��t achieved much, even though he has studied for more than ten years. Now he can be regarded as the pro-disciple with the lowest cultivation in my martial arts club.��


    After a pause, he said, ��Zhou Tao is of good quality. He is steady, not impetuous, and loyal to friends. He��s not arrogant, although he comes from a noble family. That��s why I came here today to support him, although I didn��t expect to meet you.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said to Zhou Tao, ��You��re from the Zhou family. What��s your relationship with Zhou Xinzhu?��


    Zhou Tao replied, ��Grandmaster, Zhou Xinzhu is my sister.��


    ��Oh, you don��t have to call me grandmaster anymore. It sounds awkward.��


    After all, he had been Zhou Xinzhu��s boyfriend in name and the relationship between them was also good. If her younger brother called Qin Haodong master, he would taking advantage of him.


    Lei Bao, ��How could he do that? Courtesy is very important for people who practice martial arts.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it, his sister and I are friends. It��s a bit messy to call me this way. You can call me boss in the future. I��ll take it as courtesy.��


    The word ��Boss�� could be both formal and informal. It could be regarded as respect. Then Lei Bao agreed.


    ��Got it, boss.��


    Zhou Tao agreed. Although he was mediocre in practicing martial arts, he was very smart. He immediately realized that the relationship between Qin Haodong and Zhou Xinzhu was not ordinary. He said with a smile, ��Boss, are you pursuing my sister?��


    ��Nonsense, your sister and I are just ordinary friends. Don��t talk nonsense.��


    ��Boss, if you want to pursue my sister, I can raise both hands to agree; and I can also help you.��


    Zhou Tao extremely idolized Qin Haodong at this point, and he had his own thoughts. Having a master at the Supreme Power realm as a brother-in-law would definitely be something to brag about.


    Qin Haodong was speechless. There was someone who would take the initiative to be his brother-in-law.


    Lei Bao stared at him and said, ��The more you speak, the more ridiculous it is. Be polite.��


    Soon, they switched the topic. However, the atmosphere had become much more relaxed after this.


    Qin Haodong wanted to learn about the strength of the three families from Lei Bao, so he asked, ��How do you stand in Shanghai with your cultivation?��


    Lei Bao said, ��Since you helped me break through the bottleneck of supreme power, I can now be considered a top master.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What about the three big families? There should be a lot of experts hidden in their families, right?��


    Lei Bao replied, ��There are naturally a lot of masters among the aristocratic families, but the masters at the supreme power realm are also very rare.


    ��Among the three most prominent families, the Sun family is the strongest in martial arts. It has three supreme power masters and there is someone at the second grade of supreme power. On the other hand, the Zhou family and the Zheng family only have two supreme power masters.


    ��Of course, this is about the superficial strength. I��m not sure about the specific situation of each family.��


    Zhou Tao said, ��Our Zhou family does have two supreme power masters, but both of them are very aggressive. They only listen to my grandfather��s orders and they still don��t agree to teach me.��


    Clearly, this fellow was not satisfied with his family��s masters.


    Lei Bao scolded him, ��How can you blame others? Any one of the supreme power masters is an expert from a certain area. They would be very careful when the time came to choose disciples. How can you blame others?


    ��If you had a tenth of my master��s talent, I��m afraid people would be knocking on your door nonstop to take you in as a disciple.��


    Zhou Tao curled his lips and said helplessly, ��Can you blame me? I can only blame my dad for not giving me such a talent.��


    The meal was ended on a happy note. Then Lei Bao took Zhou Tao away, and Qin Haodong returned home.


    Once he returned home, he saw the girls sitting in the living room and watching TV as usual. Seeing him come back, Nalan Wushuang asked, ��How��s everything going?��


    Qi Waner also asked, ��How is that guy��s master? Is he powerful?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s nothing. The matter has been completely solved. His master happens to be an acquaintance of mine. Zhou Tao will never approach you again.��


    Qi Waner smiled and said, ��That is to say, no one will pursue Sister Wushuang in the future. It��s boring.��


    Nalan Wushuang glared at her. ��You��re a bad girl. Is it interesting to have dozens of people chasing you every day?��


    They went to school as usual on the following day. After taking their seats, Zhi Fubao immediately came over and said, ��Boss, big news, big news.��


    ��What happened?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��There��s a new change on the campus��s most handsome boys�� list. After you defeated Zhou Tao yesterday, you became the third and Zhou Tao became the fourth one.��


    ��Uh�� You told me this early in the morning? Is this also a piece of big news?��


    ��Of course, isn��t that serious?�� Zhi Fubao took a large pile of letters from behind him with a sudden and mysterious move. ��Look, boss, this is all because of your charm.��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��What is this?��


    ��Love letters!�� Zhi Fubao said excitedly, ��Since you ranked third, you��re even more popular than the top two. Since yesterday, many girls have sent love letters to our dormitory. Me and Tian Boguang have watched them all night. I��m really envious.��


    He said as he handed the letter to Qin Haodong, ��Boss, take a look. There are a lot of girls who are willing to marry you.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Throw them into the trash can.��


    The four girls in the class had made him very anxious, and he was in no mood to see love letters from other girls.


    ��It��s true that the boss is the boss. You are so calm. You don��t have a trace of regret after throwing those letters. When will I become as cool as you?��


    At this time, Tian Boguang also came over and said, ��Just do as he asked and throw them away. There��s no need to talk so much nonsense. Boss has too many top school beauties to chase after, so he doesn��t have the time to care about those commonplace women.��


    ��Go, go�� go to class, all of you.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and drove away the two coquettish guys.


    The morning course was over, and soon it was time for lunch.


    Several people walked out of the classroom together. Zhi Fubao said as he walked, ��Boss, I��ll bet five yuan. Today��s lunch will not be peaceful, and there will be some ignorant guys who will jump out to pursue the campus belles of our class.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��I agree. I don��t know how many animals are drooling around our class.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��But all their actions are useless when the boss is around.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s enough. Shut up, you two. Don��t you think it��s troublesome enough?��


    He was really a bit annoyed after those two days of suffering. Those people were not able to make any waves, but they were always very troublesome, so he was hoping to have a quiet lunch that day.


    But things went contrary to his wishes. At the same time and at the same place, a lot of people had gathered on the way to the canteen.


    Zhi Fubao sighed with emotion. ��Boss. It seems that you have to face this trouble even if you don��t want to.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��Beauties are dangerous. Boss, you��re the only one who can conquer the four campus belles. Masters are seldom lonely. You��re destined to be troubled in this life.��


    Although they were talking nonsense, Qin Haodong knew that trouble had indeed come, and it was bigger than before.


    Not far in front of them, four young men stood there, wearing snow-white taekwondo clothes and holding a long banner in their hands. The names of Nalan Wushuang, Qi Waner, Li Meiyu and Su Hui were all written on the banner.


    Under the banner, a young man, who was the leader, said to the crowd, ��Everyone, my name is Jin Yingquan. I��m an international student from Koryo. I��m also the president of the Taekwondo club of our Shanghai Medical College.


    ��The three men beside me are the vice president An Qixuan, Piao Zaixiang, and Li Shangen. They are all the same as me, so outstanding people would naturally like outstanding girls.


    ��Today I have to announce to everyone that the four girls, the four female students of the Chinese medicine class, will belong to our Taekwondo club from now on, and none of you are allowed to pursue them.


    ��There is an old saying in Huaxia called ��the bad result should be told before you act��. Now I have officially informed everyone. If anyone goes after them again, don��t blame us for being rude.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhi Fubao started to curse angrily, ��These guys are really good-for-nothings. How dare they be so arrogant in Huaxia!��


    Tian Boguang said, ��They are used to being proud and arrogant. Who do they think they are? Why do they say that our female classmates belong to them?��


    Dai Hongbing, who had been silent all the time, also spoke. ��These guys are really annoying. They even tried to rob the reputation of historically famous people from Huaxia. They say that Qu Yuan, Li Shizhen and Confucius belong to them. Now they even want to rob those who are alive. Are they crazy?��


    Li Meiyu immediately added, ��They are really annoying. Even I have no choice; I won��t even look at them.��


    Their side was extremely indignant, and so were the rest of the students.


    ��Why? Arrogant dolts, get the hell out of here����


    ��Get out! I don��t welcome you in Shanghai Medical College. Hurry up and get back to Koryo����


    ��What right do you have to do this? You��re so shameless����


    Jin Yingquan seemed to have been prepared for this result. He smiled disdainfully, then he raised his voice to say, ��I know you are not convinced, but it��s reasonable because I have the strongest fist.


    ��After school today, our Taekwondo club is open to everyone. You can challenge us if you��re not convinced. As long as you can defeat our Taekwondo club, then what I just said will naturally be bulls**t. If you can��t, then you��d better get out of the way!��

 Chapter 526 - The Sexy Beauty Li Jiumei

    Zhi Fubao gnashed his teeth and said, ��Arrogant, you��re so arrogant. Boss, you must teach these arrogant guys a lesson.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��This is a letter of challenge to all the men in our school. I really don��t know how these guys got the courage.��


    Li Meiyu said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, you have to teach these men a lesson. You can��t say that you��re a man in the future if you don��t.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. It was understandable that these guys were so arrogant. Jin Yingquan had reached the ninth level of Overt Power, and the other three people were all at the eighth level of Overt Power.


    This kind of cultivation was not worth mentioning in the entire martial arts community of Huaxia, but they could already be considered as masters in the school.


    Facing the boiling people around them, Jin Yingquan said with disdain again, ��You coward. I��ve issued a letter of challenge. Come to the taekwondo club if you have the ability.��


    As he was about to leave with the other three people, a tall and strong male student rushed forward and cried, ��You don��t have to wait for the afternoon. I will teach you guys a lesson right now!��


    After that, he waved his big fist and slammed it hard towards Jin Yingquan��s face.


    However, he was just a little muscular and had never practiced martial arts. How could he be a match for Jin Yingquan and the others?


    ��You��re biting off more than you can chew.��


    Jin Yingquan gently lifted his leg and kicked the student on the abdomen, making him fly away.


    Fortunately, the man was lucky to have flown to Qin Haodong��s side. Qin Haodong reached out to pick him up, and at the same time, he helped him to heal the injured meridians with Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    It had to be said that Jin Yingquan��s performance was very good, which shocked the originally excited crowd. Although they were angry, they were all ordinary students, and their fighting capacity was weaker.


    Jin Yingquan looked around and said, ��Let me tell you, this is shameful. If you have the ability, come to the taekwondo club to challenge us.��


    After that, he left arrogantly with the other three people.


    Li Meiyu said to Qin Haodong angrily, ��These guys are so arrogant. Why don��t you teach them a lesson?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��They spoke clearly. We don��t have to fight here, or we will be looked down upon by others. Let��s go to the Taekwondo club after school.��


    Li Meiyu��s anger cooled down a little and she said, ��You have to teach these guys a lesson. They��re treating us as private property.��


    ��Yeah, these people really went too far. What do they take us for?��


    Even Su Hui, who had always been indifferent, was irritated by the shameless behavior of Jin Yingquan and his men.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, they are just several proud guys. They can��t make any big waves.��


    Qi Waner said, ��I��m just wondering why they chose us. There are two beautiful women who are ranked at the first and second place. Why didn��t they choose those girls?


    ��Hee hee. Do these people think that we are more beautiful?��


    Hearing this, Li Meiyu immediately extinguished her anger and said, ��I guess it must be so. Why should we be ranked behind them? I don��t believe that those two women can be that beautiful!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. This woman��s way of thinking was really strange. At this time, she was thinking about who was more beautiful.


    They walked into the canteen, but this disturbance had become more and more intense. All the males in the school knew of the challenge issued by Jin Yingquan.


    After the last class of the afternoon, a lot of people rushed to the Taekwondo club.


    This club was very large. It was usually used for the Taekwondo classes, but it would also serve to hold related competitions. There were nearly a thousand seats in the club. It was already a big venue in the school.


    The stadium was already full of people when Qin Haodong and others came here. There were no vacant seats.


    Two people were fighting on the fighting ring in the middle of the venue. One was wearing a snow-white Taekwondo suit, while the other was wearing a traditional golden Chinese Martial Arts suit.


    One of them was the vice president of the Taekwondo club, Li Shangen, while the other was a student of the Chinese Martial Arts club.


    Li Shangen had already reached eighth level of the Overt Power, and the student of the Martial Arts club could barely reach the third level of the Overt Power, so the gap between them was obvious.


    After a few moves, the student of the Martial Arts club was kicked off the ring by Li Shangen.


    After the victory, he didn��t immediately take back his kicking right leg. Instead, he made a very dazzling gesture on the stage. Then he slowly took back his leg. He looked at the audience with a proud face and said, ��Don��t come here and embarrass yourselves if you��re only at this level. The so-called Huaxia martial arts are no match for our Taekwondo.��


    ��President, these guys are too arrogant. Let me����


    ��President, I��m going to fight with these fools today����


    Some students in golden Martial Arts suits gathered around Zhou Tao, the president of the Martial Arts club. Zhou Tao looked dignified. Up to that moment, his Martial Arts club had already lost six rounds in a row, which was beyond his expectation.


    ��Third Brother, you can go up and have a try.��


    He raised his hand and pointed to a student of the Martial Arts Club whose cultivation was obviously higher. He had already reached the fifth level of Overt Power.


    The student turned around and jumped onto the ring after saying yes.


    On the side of the Taekwondo club, Li Shangen still accepted the challenge. Soon, they began to fight.


    Li Shangen appeared in front of the student in a flash. He was punched in the chest before he could react and flew out from the ring.


    ��He��s no match for Li Shangen at all!��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. Originally, he had hoped someone could defeat these guys, then it wouldn��t be so troublesome for him, but it seemed impossible after what happened.


    Although these Martial Arts club members had also practiced martial arts, they were far from their opponent��s level of cultivation.


    Moreover, judging from Li Shangen��s performance, he was very familiar with the moves. He was ruthless, and had rich combat experience. If Zhou Tao couldn��t beat him while being in the same level, forget about Jin Yingquan, who was at the ninth level of Overt Power.


    In a word, the strength of both sides was too far apart. The rest of the students were even worse than the fighters from the Martial Arts club. They didn��t have any Martial Arts background at all.


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Boss, it��s your turn. Otherwise, it��ll be a great blow to our morale.��


    After the Martial Arts club student was kicked out of the ring, the originally noisy venue became quiet. That was the seventh defeat of Huaxia, which was indeed a great blow to these students.


    ��Let��s go and have a look.��


    Knowing that these people were no match for Li Shangen, Qin Haodong walked toward Zhou Tao with his men.


    However, a figure suddenly blocked his way before he could take a few steps forward.


    This was a female student in her 20s. At the first sight of her, a word popped up in Qin Haodong��s mind immediately: Sexy!


    The student was very sexy! Among the girls he knew, there were some who had good figures and were good-looking, but they weren��t as sexy as her.


    Hu Xiaoxian was enchanting. But in terms of sex appeal, the girl in front of him was sexier.


    With a full chest, a sexy figure, the woman in front of him was full of exotic glamour. The most important thing was that she exuded a kind of sexiness that came from deep in her bones.


    ��What��s up?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��You��re Qin Haodong, aren��t you? I��m here for you.��


    The woman��s voice was very charming and pleasant to listen to.


    ��Who are you? Do I know you?��


    The woman said, ��It��s our first meeting, but may have heard my name, Li Jiumei.��


    Zhi Fubao swallowed and said, ��You are the sexy campus belle who ranks second. You deserve your reputation.��


    Hearing that, Li Meiyu couldn��t help but curl her lips and whisper, ��A witch!��


    Her voice wasn��t loud, but it was still heard by Li Jiumei.


    ��Little sister, you are right. I��m just a witch who is very good at seducing men. Keep a close eye on your man. Otherwise, I will seduce him.��


    Li Meiyu said angrily, ��You�� Shame on you!��


    ��I don��t care about that,�� said Li Jiumei, ��This handsome young man in front of me is not bad. I like him very much!��


    ��What do you want to do?��


    Qin Haodong had already seen that this girl was not simple. Although she looked extremely sexy and her words were coquettish, it was all an illusion. In fact, this woman was still a virgin.


    What��s more, her cultivation had reached the first level of Covert Power, so she was a real warrior.


    Li Jiumei turned back and looked at Qin Haodong to say, ��I want to ask you for a favor.��


    ��Tell me.��


    She glanced at Jin Yingquan and said with resentment, ��Later, after you deal with these arrogant and ignorant men, ask them why they chose those girls instead of me. I am the second-ranked campus belle. Am I not beautiful?��


    Then she also squared her shoulders to show off her beautiful figure.


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong��s face was full of helplessness. Women really looked at things from different angles.


    ��Are you sure I can beat those guys? As you can see, they are very powerful.��


    With a charming face, Li Jiumei said, ��I have a feeling that you��re even more powerful.��


    After that, she threw a coquettish glance at Qin Haodong again. ��As long as you help me, I can consider dating you.��


    After that, she turned around and left, leaving behind her laughter.


    ��Damned witch! She is shameless!�� Li Meiyu spat at her back and turned back to Qin Haodong. She said, ��Let me tell you, you can��t help this damn witch! And you��re not allowed to go on a date with her!��


    Qi Waner said, ��I think it��s not bad. You should ask those guys. Maybe it��s because they think we are more beautiful than the first and second belles.��


    ��In that case, you��re allowed to ask, but you��re not allowed to date that witch.��


    Li Meiyu thought that Qi Waner��s words made sense and quickly changed her position.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and walked toward Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao��s face was gloomy. He had already lost seven games in a row. He was considering if he should fight in person, but then he saw Qin Haodong coming.


    ��Boss, you��re here.��


    Under many surprised eyes, Zhou Tao immediately went and bowed to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Why did you fight with them?��


    ��These guys dare to have ideas on your women. It is obvious that they are disrespectful to you. Of course, I have to teach them a lesson.��


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tao��s face showed embarrassment. ��It��s a pity that we haven��t won any of the matches until now. We have lost seven times in a row. It��s a shame for me.��


    Qin Haodong was still very satisfied with Zhou Tao��s attitude. He said, ��Don��t worry, it is not over yet. We will win.��

 Chapter 527 - Potent Fist

    ��You Huaxia people still want to win? It��s just an idiotic dream.��


    With an arrogant voice, Jin Yingquan came over with An Qixuan and Piao Zaixiang.


    Jin Yingquan said proudly, ��Huaxia people, you can��t win. You��d better give up as soon as possible!��


    Zhou Tao said angrily, ��How dare you guys challenge us? You are dreaming!��


    An Qixuan said, ��Don��t speak eloquently. Didn��t you see how many rounds you have lost?��


    ��It doesn��t matter how many rounds we have lost. As long as my boss is here, you absolutely can��t win.��


    Zhou Tao didn��t have the confidence to win before. But since Qin Haodong was here, he was full of confidence. With such a supreme power master in charge, they wouldn��t lose in any case.


    Jin Yingquan looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Are you Qin Haodong? I��ve heard of you. You have beaten a few gangsters, and the school also commended you, but you are definitely no match for us. We are Taekwondo masters, not those gangsters. You��d better not make a fool of yourself.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��I haven��t fought with you yet. How do you know that?��


    Jin Yingquan frowned and said, ��Since you don��t agree with us, you can fight with me on the stage.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s OK, but we can��t just play like this. We need a bet.��


    ��There��s no need. It��s impossible for us to lose.��


    ��Don��t be so confident. There��s a win, there��s a loss. No one will always win.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to play with these guys. He had to make a profit if they wanted to fight with him.


    Piao Zaixiang said, ��What do you want to bet on?��


    ��Since your Taekwondo club looks down on our Huaxia Martial Arts, then let��s bet a big one. If you lose, you should dismiss the Taekwondo club, and then come to the Huaxia Martial Arts community every day to clean up.


    If we lose, it will be the same. We will dismiss the Huaxia Martial Arts club immediately, and then come to your Taekwondo Club every day to clean up.��


    ��This is not a bet; this is an insult.��


    After hearing what he said, Piao Zaixiang��s face immediately changed. They were all masters of Taekwondo. How could they clean up for others?


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��In fact, it doesn��t matter what the bet is. The key is whether or not you have the confidence to win. If you are sure that you can win, you don��t need to worry about the bet. Didn��t you just say that you will not lose? Why are you afraid now?��


    Zhi Fubao immediately said, ��In fact, you don��t have to be shy. It��s normal for you to be afraid of losing. It��s not shameful that you can��t beat our boss. Everyone will understand you.��


    After that, he immediately smirked with Tian Boguang and the others.


    Jin Yingquan��s expression immediately changed. He had always been proud and arrogant. How could he stand this insult? He said, ��We are not afraid of losing. But can you really be the leader of the Martial Arts club?��


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Zhou Tao said, ��I am the president of the Martial Arts club, and he is my boss. His words can represent our Martial Arts club.��


    While speaking, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    What kind of person was Qin Haodong? He was a supreme power master. He could only win in this gamble. He even felt that he was bullying others, but the feeling of bullying was quite good.


    ��Well, I��ll bet with you. As long as you can win the three of us, we will go to the Huaxia Martial Arts club to clean up and dismiss the Taekwondo club at the same time.��


    ��That��s the bet, but it��s not me who will fight with you.�� Qin Haodong looked at Jin Yingquan and said, ��You��re just a bunch of small fishes and shrimps, so you are not worth my effort.��


    Jin Yingquan said coldly, ��What do you mean? Are you kidding us?��


    ��You��re not monkeys. I��m not in the mood to fool you!��


    Qin Haodong pointed to the injured Martial Arts club students next to him and said, ��There��s an old saying in Huaxia, ��Get up from where you fell��. I��ll give some advice to these students and let them compete with you.��


    Hearing what he said, Zhou Tao, who was next to him, suddenly became nervous and whispered, ��Boss, can this work?��


    These people were defeated just now, and their skills are worse than their opponents. And now their morale is gone. Even if Qin Haodong was a supreme power master, he couldn��t make them win in such a short time.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll take care of everything.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was full of confidence, Zhou Tao didn��t say anything.


    Jin Yingquan said, ��Qin Haodong, you have to think about our competition. If we have a bet, we can make an agreement for two out of three rounds. No matter who you send, it will be counted as one round.��


    ��Of course, as long as the people we sent lose, you will win one round.��


    Qin Haodong turned back and looked at the seven defeated students and asked, ��Who��s willing to have a try?��


    Just like Zhou Tao��s thoughts, these seven people had lost their morale after being defeated. They had no courage to fight anymore.


    They thought the boss of their president just wanted to piss off these guys, but they didn��t expect that Qin Haodong really asked them to fight. They all lowered their heads and didn��t dare to make eye contact with Qin Haodong.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yingquan couldn��t help sneering on the stage. If Qin Haodong fought with him in person, he would fight with caution. If he sent these defeated students to fight, it would be self-humiliation.


    ��You guys have just been beaten. Don��t you want revenge?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and called a student who was closest to him. ��You. I��ll teach you a fist skill. Go and fight with them again. I��m sure you can avenge.��


    ��Me?��


    Seeing that he was being selected, the student was startled and quickly said, ��Boss, I��m really no match for him. I can��t even take one move from him.��


    Earlier, when he just got on the stage, he was kicked off the stage by Li Shangen before he could even use his skills. The gap between them was so big that he would lose even if he went to fight again.


    ��What��s your name?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Li Wanyong.��


    ��It��s a good name. It shows you are a brave man. It��s perfect for you to fight.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, as long as I give you some advice, he can��t even take one move from you.��


    ��Boss, are you kidding?��


    If he hadn��t seen that Zhou Tao was respectful towards this young man, Li Wanyong would have thought that he had met a trickster. It was a joke. How could Kung Fu be so easy to learn? This was not a film.


    Zhou Tao raised his hand, slapped Li Wanyong on the back of his head, and said, ��How can you talk to my boss like this? Just do as he said!��


    Out of trust in Zhou Tao, Li Wanyong braced himself and said, ��Well, I��ll do it.��


    At this time, his thought was that it was not a big deal. The worst that could happen was to be beaten again.


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction and said, ��That��s it. You should do that.��


    After that, he slowly threw a punch. Seeing his punch, the onlookers were dumbfounded. He punched straight ahead. This was so simple. An ordinary child could do that too.


    Jin Yingquan and the others on the stage also saw this clearly. They were almost out of breath. It was a joke to casually find a loser to accept the challenge and teach him such a simple punch skill.


    Qin Haodong didn��t seem to notice the laughter around him. He raised his hand and patted Li Wanyong on the shoulder. He said, ��Remember, this fist skill is called the Potent Fist. When you make the move, you must punch forward without hesitation.��


    Hearing his words, Li Wanyong had an urge to cry. Big brother, you want me to die? This boxing method is also called a fist skill? What do you mean by punching forward? You just tell me that I can charge directly and get beaten by my opponent.


    But at this moment, a strong force suddenly filled his body, which gave him an urge to turn the ring upside down.


    ��What��s going on? How could I suddenly become so strong?��


    Before he could figure it out, Qin Haodong pushed him into the ring and said, ��Go ahead, do as I say.��


    He had just used a powerful King Kong Talisman on Li Wanyong��s body and left a piece of Green Wood Genuine Qi. In terms of strength, he could definitely beat the three opponents in an instant.


    Li Wanyong stepped onto the ring for the second time. Qin Haodong shouted from behind, ��You��ll defeat them with my fist skill. Do as I have taught you.��


    Jin Yingquan and the others were so angry. You even want to defeat us with such a simple punch skill. Are you humiliating us?


    Piao Zaixiang grabbed Li Shangen, who was about to go on the stage, and said, ��Brother, you��ve been tired. I��ll take this round.��


    After that, he strode to Li Wanyong and shouted, ��Boy, make your move!��


    At this time, he wanted to punch Li Wanyong in the ring and hit Qin Haodong in the face, so he could vent his anger in his heart.


    ��Damn it! Go to hell!��


    Li Wanyong shouted and raised his hand to punch Piao Zaixiang. What he used was exactly the ��Potent Fist�� taught by Qin Haodong just now.


    Looking at the fist that was not very fast, everyone��s heart was racing. Could this fist skill work?


    A sinister look appeared on Piao Zaixiang��s face. He raised his hand and gave a punch with enough strength. He wanted to let Li Wanyong see what a real punch was.


    Qin Haodong laughed when he saw all these. In terms of strength, Li Wanyong, who had the support of the King Kong Talisman, had the absolute advantage. The only thing that Qin Haodong was afraid was that Piao Zaixiang would play the dodge tactics.


    What he had done just now was to provoke the anger of their opponent. Now he had succeeded in provoking them. So Piao Zaixiang was bound to lose if he fought with Li Wanyong head-on.


    In contrast to Li Wanyong��s light punch, Piao Zaixiang��s punch seemed to be heavy and powerful. It was full of momentum and power as it slammed into Li Wanyong.


    But when the two fists collided, he felt like he was punching a mountain or a train that was coming towards him.


    What��s going on? How could he have such great strength?


    He saw clearly when Li Wanyong was defeated by Li Shangen just now. Li Wanyong��s cultivation was low and his cultivation method was poor. How could he have such great fist strength now?


    However, he had no chance to figure out this problem. After the two fists collided, his whole body was like a cannonball, and in an instant, flew out of the ring.


    ��I won? I really won!��


    In the ring, Li Wanyong looked at his fist and couldn��t believe that it was true. He really defeated his opponent with one punch. He was so mighty and potent.


    And all the things he had done were given by the man who looked younger than himself under the ring.


    When he came to his senses, he ran down the stage and went straight to Qin Haodong. He said sincerely, ��Boss, please take me as your apprentice. I want to be your apprentice.��


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Tao patted him on the back of his head and said ��Get out of my way. How can my big boss accept you as an apprentice?��


    He called Qin Haodong��s grandmaster yesterday. If Qin Haodong took Li Wanyong as his apprentice, he would be one generation younger than him, Li Wanyong.


    From the scene just now, he already had extreme admiration for Qin Haodong. Just a simple advice could make the weak Li Wanyong defeat powerful Piao Zaixiang. This was definitely not something ordinary people could do.


    Qin Haodong said to Li Wanyong discontentedly, ��I just told you to punch forward with indomitable will. You didn��t understand me at all. Otherwise, this punch could have made your opponent spit blood at least.��

 Chapter 528 - The Most Miserable Guy

    On the other side of the ring, Piao Zaixiang, who felt extremely wronged, had just gotten up. He spat a mouthful of blood after hearing Qin Haodong��s words.


    This was not because he had been beaten, but because he was too angry.


    Seeing this, Qin Haodong patted Li Wanyong on the shoulder and said, ��Well, I didn��t say it.��


    At this time, the audience came back to their senses. They didn��t expect that the Huaxia Martial Arts club, which had been defeated over and over again, would finally win a match, and it was quite a beautiful victory. Immediately, cheers resounded through the whole Taekwondo club.


    Everyone was cheering for one person. The fight had been clearly seen by everyone. It was Qin Haodong��s random instruction that made Li Wanyong punch��s defeat Piao Zaixiang.


    The cheers gradually dissipated, and the score on the field turned to 1:0. The Huaxia Martial Arts club had a good start.


    Seeing that the opponent who had been beaten by him had won just then, Li Shangen said, ��President, let me handle the rest of the competition. I have experience.��


    ��OK, fight on the second round,�� Jin Yingquan promised, but he still warned, ��I think things are a little weird. You must be careful.


    ��What��s more, did you notice how Qin Haodong just made Piao Zaixiang fight with his man? This was a way to provoke us.


    ��In this match, you must change your style. You should mainly dodge and find a chance to beat him with one blow. Don��t fight recklessly.��


    ��I got it, president.��


    After Li Shangen finished speaking, he went to the ring full of confidence. He had defeated seven students of the Martial Arts club by himself moments before. He believed that the result would be the same.


    Since the other side had already sent people to fight, Qin Haodong glanced at the students of the Martial Arts club and asked, ��Who��s going to fight this time? Is there anyone who wants to take revenge?��


    ��Boss, I��ll do it.��


    A tall young man stepped forward. His name was Cao Yang and one of his eyes was swollen. Just then, he had been punched by Li Shangen as soon as he entered the ring. He was full of anger in his heart.


    The reason why he dared to take the initiative to stand out was that Qin Haodong had given him confidence. Li Wanyong��s strength was worse than his and Li Wanyong was able to defeat Piao Zaixiang with only one punch.


    Therefore, he felt Qin Haodong had a magical power, and he could definitely help him to get revenge.


    ��Yes, you��re brave!�� Qin Haodong whispered a few words in Cao Yang��s ear, and then patted him on the shoulder. ��Go, you can do it.��


    The onlookers were stunned again. Qin Haodong had just taught a punch skill to Li Wanyong, and yet he didn��t even need to do this at the moment. Could Cao Yang really do it? Li Shangen was a great master who had won seven rounds in a row!


    Cao Yang felt the support of the Almighty King Kong Talisman; he immediately walked to the ring with great confidence. He pointed to Li Shangen and shouted, ��Shameless b*stard, come here. I will teach you a good lesson now.��


    Li Shangen smiled coldly. ��Do you still want to provoke me? There is no way to do that. I am not going to be fooled.��


    He said, ��Loser, make your move!��


    ��Take this!�� Cao Yang shouted and threw a punch toward Li Shangen��s face.


    This scene was very similar to what was seen on the previous fight, but Li Shangen did not choose to fight recklessly. He took a step forward with his left foot and was ready to dodge Cao Yang��s attack.


    However, it never occurred to him that Cao Yang��s punch was a feint. He took back his fist after half a strike and then he kicked Li Shangen on his left side.


    It seemed that Cao Yang had made a plan to kick in advance. Almost as soon as Li Shangen moved, he kicked out. They almost stood in the same position at the same time.


    That was to say, in the eyes of others, Cao Yang gave kicked the air, and Li Shangen got close to him and was kicked by him.


    When Li Shangen discovered this, his body had completely lost its control, and it was impossible for him to change his position.


    In desperation, he swung his right fist and smashed it against Cao Yang��s foot.


    It turned out that his attack was useless. Cao Yang was already under the support of the Almighty King Kong Talisman. This kick was extremely powerful. How could Li Shangen counter it with a punch?


    As the fist and the kick met, Li Shangen��s fist was forcefully kicked back with a bang. The remaining force of the kick had yet to dissipate, and then Cao Yang left a big footprint on Li Shangen��s face.


    Li Shangen was kicked into the air and then he fell outside the ring.


    Seeing Cao Yang��who did not have the strength to fight back just then��beating Li Shangen in the blink of an eye, everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    What happened? Who was this young man? Was he an immortal? How could he turn Cao Yang��s defeat into victory with just a few words?


    Li Shangen got up from the ground. His cheek had swollen with a footprint over it, which made him feel ashamed and angry.


    This time, he felt utterly wronged. It seemed that the opponent had already figured out everything about him. First, Cao Yang tricked him with a feint, and then he kicked him. Cao Yang had already known that he was going to dodge to the left. How could that be possible?


    If he were willing to ask, Cao Yang would definitely give him a satisfactory answer.


    Because at the moment before the kick, Qin Haodong told him to kick the left side, and that was how he hit the target.


    Qin Haodong used a secret voice-sending skill to win the second round.


    When Cao Yang stepped down the ring, all the people present were excited. According to the previous agreement, if they won two fights, it meant that the Huaxia Martial Arts had already won this round of gamble.


    Qin Haodong said to Jin Yingquan, ��You lost. Honor your bet.��


    Jin Yingquan��s face changed slightly, and then he said, ��Who said we lost? It was said that we will have five rounds; there are still three that have yet to be fought.��


    Seeing that this guy was so shameless, Zhi Fubao jumped up immediately and shouted, ��What the f*ck! I��ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time that I��ve seen someone as shameless and as self-righteous.��


    Tian Boguang shouted, ��I��ve seen shameless people, but I��ve never seen someone as shameless as him.��


    Then, shouts and curses could be heard all around.


    ��Shameless guys, get out, you lost already����


    ��What you said was ��two out of three, not three out of five����


    ��Get out of the Medical College and Huaxia. You are dishonest����


    Qin Haodong had long heard that these people were shameless, but he didn��t expect that they would be shameless to that degree. No wonder Jin Yingquan, the president of the club, didn��t show up in the second round. It turned out that the guy had been prepared to renege on their bet.


    A sneer appeared on his face. ��Since you want to fight, I��ll fight with you.��


    Jin Yingquan seemed to have no feelings for all this. He stepped on the stage and said to Qin Haodong, ��Come here and fight with me if you have the ability.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��You don��t deserve to be my opponent!��


    He turned around and said to the members of the Martial Arts club, ��Who wants to fight in this round?��


    ��I��ll do it, I��ll do it. It��s my turn!��


    ��Why should it be you? It should be my turn����


    ��Why don��t you let me do it? I lost in the most miserable manner in the last match����


    ��You��re not as miserable as I am. You were just kicked in the ass, but I was vomiting blood at that time. I��m in a bad shape, so you��d better give the chance to me����


    ��What��s the deal with vomiting blood? You just lost a tooth. I suffered internal injuries����


    A scene that made people feel both funny and annoyed came to pass. The students who had lost all their courage before were filled with indignation at this time. They had all rushed to compete with Jin Yingquan.


    Although they knew very well that the man in front of them was the president of the Taekwondo club, they didn��t care about it. As long as Qin Haodong helped them, they could defeat Jin Yingquan in one move.


    It was because of this thought that they were competing with each other. They hoped that they could learn skills and take revenge. Who would let go of such a good opportunity?


    Jin Yingquan��s face turned green. ��What��s going on? Am I an idiot? Can anyone beat me?


    ��Moreover, those students lost in the other round. It means that they are weaker. Even though they are in such a state, they still want to fight with me. Do they still look down upon me?��


    At the same time, he also felt a great deal of pressure. When these people rushed to the stage, it also showed how useful Qin Haodong��s instructions were.


    He secretly gritted his teeth and thought, ��I can��t lose. If I lose, I��ll really go to the Martial Arts club to do cleaning.��


    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Haodong had chosen an opponent for him. The student was beaten black and blue; his face was swollen, his mouth and eyes were slightly crooked, and blood was still on the corner of his mouth.


    As the student stepped onto the ring, Jin Yingquan and An Qixuan, Piao Zaixiang, and Li Shangen were all stunned. According to their general impression, no one in the Martial Arts club was injured this badly.


    ��Why was he injured so badly? Did he beat himself like this just then because he wanted to go to the ring?


    ��It must be so.�� Jin Yingquan instantly confirmed his idea.


    ��This guy deliberately made him like this just for the purpose of competing with me. Otherwise, it would be unable to explain his injury at all.��


    At this time, the most miserable opponent said to him, ��I��m Bi Can, let��s begin!��


    Bi Can? Jin Yingquan really wanted to ask what they would get out of this wicked name.


    ��Go ahead, kid. I��ll make you even more miserable.��


    After saying that, Jin Yingquan adopted a Taekwondo fighting stance, and then he punched Bi Can in the face, absorbing the experience of the previous two failures. He wanted to try taking the initiative to attack and see how the opponent would react.


    He was worthy of being the president of the Taekwondo club. He was quick and fierce. In the blink of an eye, his fist was already in front of Bi Can��s face.


    To everyone��s surprise, Bi Can neither blocked nor dodged, but then he punched at Jin Yingquan��s face.


    ��What the hell! How could he fight this way?��


    Jin Yingquan didn��t expect that Bi Can would use this kind of fighting method. If he didn��t take retract his fist, even if he hit Bi Can, he would also be hit. With the great strength shown by Li Wanyong and Cao Yang just then, he was afraid that he would be hurt seriously.


    Seeing Bi Can��s determined eyes, Jin Yingquan was afraid; he quickly withdrew his fist.


    It was no wonder that Qin Haodong chose Bi Can. This guy was really ruthless. He was quite cruel to himself. What couldn��t he do?


    He retreated, but Bi Can didn��t stop and continued to punch Jin Yingquan in the face. He was still fighting in a way that would hurt both sides.


    Jin Yingquan dodged and continued to fight! As for Jin Yingquan��s counterattack, he overlooked it and simply continued to fight.


    In this way, although Jin Yingquan had the cultivation of the ninth level of the Overt Power, he was being suppressed by Bi Can. He kept dodging on the ring; it was impossible for him to launch a decent attack.


    He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would design such an offensive tactic for Bi Can. Although it was very roguish, it was very practical.


    Compared with Bi Can��s strength, it would be difficult for him to launch an effective attack if he didn��t want to be hit by his opponent��s fighting style that would hurt both sides badly.


    After more than a dozen fighting moves, Jin Yingquan was still retreating. There was a chorus of laughter under the ring.


    ��What a shame! Give up if you can��t do it. Don��t make a fool of yourself on the stage����


    ��You don��t even have the courage to fight, why are you still fighting?��


    ��After seeing the beginning, I already guessed the result. You are too bad����


    ��Damn it, it��s too wronged. I��ll fight with you and see what you can do.��


    Jin Yingquan finally couldn��t bear the grievance in his heart and stopped dodging. He suddenly gave a powerful side kick to Bi Can��s chest.

 Chapter 529 - Su Huis Doubt

    To deal with Jin Yingquan��s kick, Bi Can also used the same way of fighting; he also kicked Jin Yingquan in the chest.


    However, this time, Jin Yingquan did not choose to dodge. Instead, he increased the strength of his feet and kicked Bi Can��s chest hard. At the same time, he was also kicked in the chest.


    ��Bang bang����


    With the thump, Bi Can only took two or three steps back. With the support of the Almighty King Kong Talisman, his body was as hard as steel, and his ability to withstand strikes was naturally much stronger.


    Jin Yingquan felt that he had indeed kicked an iron plate, then he flew out like a cannonball. He slammed into the guardrail of the boxing ring, bouncing back and falling to the ground.


    Before he could get up from the ground, Bi Can had already arrived in front of him. He straddled Jin Yingquan and beat him badly. It was like a gangster fight.


    ��Bang bang bang���� The sound of punches hitting resounded through the entire ring.


    ��How dare you kick me����


    ��You dare to come to here to show off����


    ��You dare to rob everything����


    While Bi Can fought, he was mumbling to himself.


    Originally, Jin Yingquan wanted to resist with all his strength, but several consecutive moves of resistance were as useless. It was just like hitting an iron plate.


    He wanted to withdraw his hands to protect his head, but Bi Can��s shower of heavy fists didn��t allow him to protect himself. He had been beaten black and blue in the blink of an eye.


    He wanted to admit defeat, but he couldn��t open his mouth.


    At this time, the most regretful thing for Jin Yingquan was that he didn��t prepare a referee before the game. He couldn��t admit defeat at the moment, so he could only allow Bi Can to beat him to his heart��s content.


    It didn��t take long for him to feel dizzy after being beaten and he was about to die.


    At this moment, an angel-like voice sounded in his ear. ��Okay, let��s stop fighting.��


    Qin Haodong went to the ring and raised his hand to stop Bi Can. Then he squatted down and looked at Jin Yingquan to ask, ��What do you think? Do you admit defeat?��


    This guy had just made the three out of five matches. If Qin Haodong allowed him to go on, he might stretch things to a ten-round game. So Qin Haodong had to make it sure first.


    ��I����


    When he thought that he would go to the Martial Arts club to clean up and dismiss the Taekwondo club that he had painstakingly built, Jin Yingquan didn��t say anything in the end.


    ��Since you don��t admit defeat, the competition will continue.�� Qin Haodong waved his hand to Bi Can and said, ��Go on!��


    ��Okay.�� Bi Can was fast enough. In the blink of an eye, he punched Jin Yingquan��s face three or four times.


    ��I admit defeat, I admit defeat!��


    Jin Yingquan didn��t know how badly he would have been beaten if he didn��t admit defeat, so he could only relent.


    When the people present heard that Jin Yingquan had finally admitted defeat, everyone cheered and applauded. However, An Qixuan, Piao Zaixiang, and Li Shangen looked pale. They had lost the match this time, and they had lost thoroughly, so they felt extremely wronged.


    They had practiced Taekwondo for many years, but in front of this young man, it was just like a children��s game. It was pressed so casually that they couldn��t lift their heads.


    ��Are you really admitting defeat? Are you sure you won��t go back on your word?��


    ��I��m sure I am admitting defeat and will never regret it. When I go back, I will dismiss the Taekwondo club. Tomorrow, I will go to the Huaxia Martial Arts club to clean it up.��


    Jin Yingquan glanced at Bi Can. There was excitement in his eyes, as if he were waiting for him to regret.


    ��You have a good attitude. Since you��ve decided to admit defeat, I will announce the end of the match.��


    Then Qin Haodong waved his hand and signaled Bi Can to stand up.


    Jin Yingquan stood up awkwardly; he felt that all his bones were going to break. He turned around and was about to walk down the ring, but he heard Qin Haodong say, ��Wait a minute, I have something to ask you.��


    He was so scared that he shivered. He nervously asked, ��What?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Why did you choose four female students of the Chinese medicine class this time? There are two campus belles who ranked higher. Why didn��t you choose them?��


    This question was asked by Li Jiumei, but at the same time, it was also a question that many people had in their hearts. All the people present immediately quieted down, waiting for Jin Yingquan to answer.


    Seeing that this was the problem, Jin Yingquan breathed a sigh of relief and said, ��Because in our class, the first Feng Wu is too boring, and the second campus belle is not our taste. The four belles in your class are more beautiful.��


    After he said that, Nalan Wushuang, Li Meiyu, and the others immediately smiled happily.


    Although they hated the club and did not take Jin Yingquan seriously, they still liked to be praised by him. This meant that the ranking of the campus belles was not authoritative and they were as beautiful as Feng Wu and Li Jiumei.


    Some of them were happy while others were sad. As soon as Jin Yingquan finished speaking, a graceful figure rushed to the ring and kicked him to the ground.


    Then she took off the high heels on her feet and smashed them on Jin Yingquan, beating him silly.


    ��Did you just say that I��m not beautiful and that you don��t like me? I��m going to beat you blind guys to death.��


    It was Li Jiumei who was waiting for the answer under the ring. Obviously, Jin Yingquan��s answer made her feel extremely dissatisfied. Originally, she was not very happy when she was ranked the second in the campus belles list, but she didn��t expect that these guys would dare to belittle her appearance.


    It turned out that the lethality of the high-heeled shoes was not inferior to Bi Can��s fist. Soon, Jin Yingquan rolled on the ground and screamed.


    Poor Jin Yingquan still didn��t know why this woman came got up there to beat him. Fortunately, An Qixuan rushed to the ring and saved him.


    ��You��re blind. Don��t let me see you in the future, or I��ll beat you every time.��


    After the scolding, Li Jiumei put on her high heels again. When she turned her head, the angry look on her face immediately disappeared. She said to Qin Haodong prettily, ��Handsome boy, I really didn��t misread you. You are competent.


    ��Thank you for asking this question for me. These guys have no taste, but I still have to thank you.


    ��OK, I��ll give you a chance to date me. We��ll meet on the top of Gentleman Mountain after school tomorrow.��


    Feeling the murderous eyes of several girls under the ring, Qin Haodong quickly said, ��Forget it, I��m very busy.��


    ��Handsome boy, are you rejecting me?��


    As Li Jiumei was speaking, she swayed her sexy figure and moved closer to Qin Haodong. First, she puffed out her chest, and then licked her delicate red lips to add, ��Handsome boy, do you know how many men in our school want to date me? This opportunity is very rare.��


    ��If you can satisfy me, I may agree to do something with you!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong looked embarrassed. The sexy woman was practically molesting him in public, so he didn��t know what to say.


    ��Handsome boy, I have a secret to tell you. I never use my teeth when I eat banana.�� Li Jiumei Li grabbed Qin Haodong��s shoulder and breathed into his ear. ��That��s settled. I��ll see you tomorrow at five o��clock in the afternoon.��


    After that, she giggled, turned around, and jumped off the ring.


    ��Witch, she is a shameless witch!��


    Li Meiyu gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Qi Waner comforted her, ��Meiyu, don��t be angry. Haodong won��t go.��


    Li Meiyu said indignantly, ��How do you know? I see that his heart has been taken away by this witch.��


    Qin Haodong just walked down the ring and said with a cheeky smile, ��Don��t worry. I still have my heart!��


    Li Meiyu said, ��I say, you��re not allowed to go tomorrow, or I��ll�� I��ll����


    After thinking for a long time, she really didn��t think of anything that could threaten him. She could only say, ��I��ll make my sisters ignore you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay, I won��t go.��


    From the bottom of his heart, he really didn��t intend to go to Li Jiumei��s appointment.


    Zhi Fubao cried, ��Boss, this is the sexy campus belle who ranks second. Not even going to the date would be a waste. If you can��t, you can give this chance to me.��


    Tian Boguang said, ��We want to go, but she doesn��t like us����


    ��If you want to go, you can go. I won��t go anyway!�� Qin Haodong said righteously.


    Su Hui, who had been silent all the time, asked, ��Li Jiumei said that when she eats banana, she doesn��t use her teeth. What does she mean by that?��


    ��Uh����


    Others might not understand, but Tian Boguang and Zhi Fubao had seen too many adult films. They could no longer control themselves and simply burst out laughing after seeing Su Hui ask such a question so earnestly.


    This time, Su Hui felt even more confused. She took Li Meiyu��s hand and asked, �� Meiyu, do you know what that means? How can you eat it without your teeth?��


    Li Meiyu grew up in Hong Kong, so she naturally knew a little about this kind of things, but it wasn��t good to explain it in public. She could only hesitate and say, ��Well, maybe it��s because the banana is ripe or her teeth are bad����


    At first, she just wanted to fob Su Hui off, but Su Hui seemed to be more persistent. She asked again, ��But I think her teeth are very good. Even if she doesn��t have good teeth, what does it have to do with Brother Haodong?


    ��Why did she think that Brother Haodong would be willing to go on a date with her if she said something like that? Does Brother Haodong also like banana?��


    ��Well����


    As soon as she said that, all those who heard this didn��t know whether to cry or laugh. Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang laughed so hard that they almost rolled on the ground.


    Nalan Wushuang held back her laughter and said, ��You��d better ask Brother Haodong in private. Only he can answer it.��


    Su Hui asked with a puzzled look, ��Why in private? Eating banana is not a private matter, can��t I ask him now?��


    Qi Waner smiled and said, ��Because he has run away just now.��


    Su Hui turned her head and saw that Qin Haodong��s figure had disappeared from the Taekwondo club.


    As an old monster who had lived for more than 500 years, Qin Haodong naturally knew that the faster he ran from this situation, the better it would be. Otherwise, it would easily lead to trouble.


    After this competition in the Taekwondo club, Qin Haodong��s reputation in the Medical College had been greatly improved, and he became the idol of tens of thousands of girls.


    The next day, Zhi Fubao rushed to Qin Haodong as soon as he saw him. ��Boss, I have the latest news. You are now the head of the four most handsome boys in the Shanghai Medical College.��


    Tian Boguang said with envy on his face, ��Big Boss, if I were you, I would change my girlfriend every day.��


    Zhi Fubao approached them and asked with a smirk on his face, ��Boss, today is Friday. It��s almost the time for your date with the sexy campus belle. Are you really not going?��


    Tian Boguang said, ��This is a rare opportunity. Boss, I think you��d better go. The second campus belle is so sexy that people drool when they see her.��


    ��Who? Who drooled?��


    While they were talking, Li Meiyu and the other three girls appeared.

 Chapter 530 - The Chu Familys First Young Master

    Zhi Fubao quickly said, ��It��s okay, it��s okay. Tian Boguang said he didn��t eat in the morning, so he was a little hungry and drooling.��


    ��Yeah, yeah, I��m hungry. I didn��t have breakfast!��


    Tian Boguang nodded quickly, but he burped a few times as he spoke. He couldn��t blame anyone else. Zhi Fubao had treated for breakfast, so this guy had three bowls of wonton and four meat buns in a row. He was stuffed to the brim.


    ��You didn��t have breakfast? I have five meat buns here; they were steamed by my granny. You can have them.��


    It was the simple and kind Su Hui who spoke. She handed the food bag in her hand to Tian Boguang and said warmly, ��Eat them. They are still hot.��


    ��I����


    Tian Boguang felt nauseous as soon as he saw the steamed buns. He couldn��t eat another bite.


    Zhi Fubao smiled evilly and said, ��Eat quickly. Steamed buns only taste good when they��re hot.��


    ��That��s right,�� replied Su Hui.


    Tian Boguang had no choice but to pick up a steamed bun. After biting it, he swallowed it with difficulty, and his tears almost flowed down. He was too full.


    Fortunately, the class bell rang at this time, so he quickly put away the rest of the steamed buns.


    ��It��s time for class. I��ll eat them after class.��


    When the class was over and it was lunchtime. Tian Boguang still belched and swore that he would never eat steamed buns again.


    Qin Haodong took everyone to the dining hall. Originally, he was a little nervous, afraid that someone would jump out to pursue the four campus belles around him.


    Fortunately, the situation was peaceful and quiet that day. The people in front of the canteen were in order, and there were no suitors.


    When the school day was about to end, Li Meiyu kept a close eye on Qin Haodong. It seemed that she was afraid that he would end up going to the date with Li Jiumei.


    This sexy and beautiful opponent gave her a lot of pressure.


    As soon as the bell rang, Qin Haodong suddenly received a phone call from Nalan Wuxia. ��I��ll give you half an hour. You must come to my office, or you��ll have to bear the consequences.��


    After that, she hung up the phone without giving him any time to respond.


    Qin Haodong put away his cell phone. Although he didn��t know what Nalan Wuxia was going to do, he would go in any case.


    It took a lot of effort for Li Meiyu and the others to believe that he was not going to the back hill for a date, but to handle other affairs. Then he went out of the school gate and drove straight to the crime squad in the eastern city.


    When he entered the captain��s office, he saw Nalan Wuxia sitting with a gloomy face.


    ��I��m here!�� Qin Haodong sat opposite Nalan Wuxia. He looked at her and continued, ��What��s the matter, Officer? Who made you this unhappy?��


    Nalan Wuxia said with a sullen face, ��Where have you been these days? Why haven��t you come to see me?��


    ��I��m busy attending school. I came here as soon as you called me,�� Qin Haodong took her hand and said with a smile, ��If I were late, what would be the consequence?��


    Nalan Wuxia said angrily, ��If you were late, you would lose me.��


    ��Uh�� This is too bad, isn��t it?�� Qin Haodong asked, ��What��s the matter? Tell me now.��


    Nalan Wuxia didn��t say anything. She pulled him directly to the window, then she looked at her watch and pointed to the gate of the crime squad. ��Wait for one more minute. You��ll see it soon.��


    Qin Haodong was full of curiosity, but if Nalan Wuxia didn��t want to tell him, he could only wait patiently.


    Just a minute later, a young man with flowers in his hand appeared in front of the gate of the crime squad.


    Qin Haodong understood what had happened and said to Nalan Wuxia, ��Is he coming for you?��


    Nalan Wuxia sighed, ��His name is Chu Huaiyu, the young master of the Chu family in Shanghai. This is his third visit. He waits for me when I get off work at five o��clock every day. He has sent flowers and invited me to eat. It��s too annoying. You have to drive him away for me today.��


    ��Oh!��


    Qin Haodong��s heart was filled with anger. It was really troublesome to have so many girlfriends, especially since all of them were extremely beautiful. These pursuers annoyed him to no end. He had been dealing with this kind of thing for the past few days.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll definitely teach him a lesson later.��


    He had completely lost his patience, and decided to teach this young master of the Chu family a good lesson later.


    ��Let��s go out together.��


    Nalan Wuxia took Qin Haodong��s arm and walked out of the gate. She had explained to Chu Huaiyu repeatedly in the past few days that she had a boyfriend, but he just didn��t listen. She had no choice but to call Qin Haodong.


    Chu Huaiyu was wearing a famous brand suit, a famous watch, while he held a bunch of red roses in his hand. He looked elegant and unrestrained.


    He immediately moved once he saw Nalan Wuxia exiting the office, but his expression changed when he saw Qin Haodong who was next to her.


    The change only lasted for a moment; he soon recovered his smile. He handed the roses to her and said, ��Wuxia, these flowers are for you.��


    Seeing how this guy completely ignored him, Qin Haodong was not polite at all. He grabbed the roses and threw them into the trash can next to him without hesitating.


    Chu Huaiyu said angrily, ��What are you doing?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��Chu Huaiyu, I have told you many times that I have a boyfriend. This is my boyfriend Qin Haodong. I hope you won��t harass me anymore in the future.��


    Chu Huaiyu immediately wore a sincere look as he replied, ��Wuxia, please don��t refuse me so cruelly, okay? I dare to say that I am the one who loves you most in this world. Believe me, I will give you happiness.��


    ��I��ve already told you everything. I won��t accept you, and I don��t want to see you again in the future.��


    Nalan Wuxia held Qin Haodong��s arm and continued to walk forward after she said that.


    Chu Huaiyu yelled from behind, ��Wuxia, I really like you. I will pursue you and never give up as long as you are unmarried.��


    Nalan Wuxia ignored him and went straight to the parking lot with Qin Haodong.


    After getting in the car, Qin Haodong said, ��That��s not right.��


    Nalan Wuxia asked in surprise, ��What��s wrong?��


    ��This guy is the young master of an aristocratic family after all. I threw his flowers, and I am quite intimate with you. Shouldn��t the usual be for him to be furious and shout to ask his bodyguards to break my legs? Why is this guy not angry at all?��


    He had been waiting for Chu Huaiyu to make a move. He would beat the guy heavily if he dared to make a move.


    Since Chu Huaiyu behaved politely, it made things difficult for him to deal with this guy.


    ��I don��t care. Anyway, you��ll have to pick me up until this matter is solved,�� Nalan Wuxia said, ��Let��s go to eat first. There is a new restaurant that is not far ahead. The meals are good; let��s go there and have dinner.��


    Qin Haodong started the car and drove forward.


    Once they had left, Chu Huaiyu��s face immediately became gloomy. He waved his hand and five bodyguards immediately ran to him.


    ��Young Master, what do we need to do? Do we break his arms or his legs?�� the bodyguard leader took the initiative to ask.


    As Chu Huaiyu��s bodyguard, he was very familiar with this situation.


    Seeing Nalan Wuxia leaving with Qin Haodong, and knowing his master��s sinister nature, Chu Huaiyu would never give up. He would definitely teach Qin Haodong a lesson.


    Chu Huaiyu said, ��We can��t do that this time. Nalan Wuxia is the captain of the crime squad anyway. If we overdo it, we��ll get into trouble.��


    The bodyguard leader said, ��Master, are we just going to let it go?��


    ��Of course not! No one can take away the woman I like.��


    A malicious smile appeared on Chu Huaiyu��s handsome face. He said, ��Go to an adult store to buy these things, and then����


    The leader of the bodyguards nodded repeatedly and said, ��I know, young master. You can rest assured that I will do it well this time. I promise that guy will never be able to lift his head again.��


    After that, he left with the four bodyguards behind him.


    Looking at the direction in which Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia had disappeared, Chu Huaiyu said with a grim look, ��Boy, you still have a long way to go if you dare to rob my woman.��


    As night fell, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wuxia walked out of the gate of the restaurant. Soon he felt that someone was following them, and he couldn��t help smiling.


    This guy had finally revealed his fox tail. If he kept pretending to be a gentleman, it would be really difficult for Qin Haodong to dispose of him. It would be much easier like this.


    After shopping with Nalan Wuxia for a while, he drove her back to the single dormitory of the crime squad and drove out of the city.


    Shanghai was one of the most prosperous big cities in Huaxia. Although it was already at night, there were still a lot of people on the streets. It was inconvenient to do a lot of things, so he chose to go out of the city directly.


    Behind his car, two black cars were following him neither too far nor too close, playing a cross exchange from time to time.


    It had to be said that the level of tracking of these guys was not bad. If it weren��t for his powerful Spirit, he wouldn��t have noticed.


    The head of the bodyguards and a bearded bodyguard sat in one of the cars. Seeing Qin Haodong go out of the city directly, the bearded bodyguard said, ��Boss, what is the boy going to do?��


    The bodyguard leader said, ��Who cares? It��s convenient for us to take action since there are fewer people outside the city.��


    Soon, Qin Haodong drove out of Shanghai��s metropolitan area and reached a remote wilderness.


    The bearded bodyguard asked doubtfully, ��Boss, what on earth is this guy going to do? Did he notice us?��


    The head of the bodyguard said indifferently, ��It doesn��t matter whether he did or not at this point. This guy can��t run away even if he wants to. There is no one around, so it��s convenient for us to take action.��


    He was confident. The five people on his side had received strict training; they definitely could take down a boy toy.


    The other bodyguards didn��t take it seriously, and they had done this kind of things many times, but it was the first time for them to meet a guy like Qin Haodong.


    He knew that there was someone following him, but he took the initiative to come to such a place where even rabbits couldn��t be seen. Wasn��t he looking for death? This was quite unreasonable.


    Qin Haodong chose a hillside to stop the car, then he got out of the car and stood next to it while he waited for those people.


    Soon, two cars stopped behind him. Five people got off the cars. One was carrying a big bag and the other was carrying a camera. Qin Haodong was a little surprised. What was going on? Was it a movie or a paparazzo team?


    He looked at them and asked, ��What are you doing? Did Chu Huaiyu send you here?��


    The bodyguard leader said playfully, ��You��re right. Master Chu asked us to come here to take a special movie for you and post it on the Internet to make you popular.��


    The bearded bodyguard placed the large bag on the ground, then he opened the zipper, and brought out things one by one. There were candles, handcuffs, a nurse uniform, and all kinds of weird things.


    He smiled evilly and said, ��Boy, see these things? They were especially prepared for you. They will be used later.��


    Qin Haodong immediately understood Chu Huaiyu��s intention. The guy was playing dirty. He wanted to shoot some unbearable videos of him, to post them on the Internet and completely ruin his image in Nalan Wuxia��s heart.

 Chapter 531 - Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison

    The leader of the bodyguards said, ��It��s a pity that such a handsome young man is about to lose his reputation.


    ��However, you can��t blame anyone else but yourself for being inexperienced. You dared to provoke young master Chu in Shanghai. Isn��t that looking for death?��


    The small bearded bodyguard said, ��An ordinary person should have the consciousness of an ordinary person. Trying to steal women from young master Chu�� Do you think your life is too long so you��re thinking about suicide?��


    ��Forget it, I don��t have time to talk nonsense with you. I still need to get back to work.�� The head bodyguard looked at Qin Haodong with disdain. ��Are you going to strip yourself or do you want us brothers to do it?��


    The small bearded bodyguard shouted, ��I think you should do it yourself. It��s more comfortable that way. Didn��t a famous person once say, if you can��t resist it, you should just enjoy it comfortably?��


    Qin Haodong sneered at them. ��If you guys kneel now, then I can forgive you this once. However, as soon as I make a move, it will be too late.��


    Unexpectedly, at a time like this, the small gigolo guy was still looking down on them. Some Mr. Chou, one of the bodyguards, said angrily, ��Brat, you��re looking for death.��


    The small bearded bodyguard yelled, ��Brother, stop talking nonsense with him. I think this kid is purposely looking for a beating. I will go take care of him first.��


    With that, he fiercely swung the leather whip in his hand towards Qin Haodong.


    However, as soon as he raised the whip, he felt his hand become lighter. Somehow, Qin Haodong was holding the whip. Immediately after, the small bearded bodyguard felt a severe pain coming from his face.


    Slap, slap, slap. Qin Haodong whipped him a few times before he fell to the ground. He then looked at the bearded bodyguard who was screaming like a pig and said mockingly, ��Why are you screaming? Didn��t you just say that we should just enjoy the things we can��t resist?��


    The head bodyguard��s expression changed drastically, as he shouted at the remaining three bodyguards, ��This kid is a bit difficult to handle. Let��s attack together.��


    With that, the four bodyguards rushed forward and surrounded Qin Haodong.


    However, no matter how many ants were grouped together, they would still be ants. As there were only four of them, they all dropped to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The head bodyguard was shocked. He had a frightened look on his face. No wonder Qin Haodong had dared to lead them to that remote location; he was an expert.


    Qin Haodong swung the whip in his hand and hit all the bodyguards once. Then, he said jokingly, ��What do you think? Are you enjoying it?��


    The head bodyguard shouted, ��Brother, please spare us. We didn��t have a choice. It was Chu Huaiyu who sent us here.��


    ��You speak as if you were innocent.�� Qin Haodong looked at everyone and smiled. Then, he took out five black pills from his pocket, pinched open their mouths stuffed one pill in each.��


    Although they knew that the pill wasn��t anything good, the bodyguards didn��t have the right to resist, so they could only swallow the pill.


    The small bearded bodyguard said with a bitter face, ��Brother, what did you give us?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Did no one tell you that I��m a doctor? This is a Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison. Three days after taking it, your intestines will be destroyed and your stomach will rot. Your death will be a terrifying scene to watch.��


    No one made a sound after they heard what Qin Haodong said. However, from their expressions, it was obvious that they had believed what he said.


    The head bodyguard said in his heart, ��Is this a movie? What Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison? Why not call it a Happy Dance Poison?��


    Qin Haodong noticed what they were thinking as he smiled playfully, ��If you don��t believe me, then I��ll help you get a taste of it now.��


    With that, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The five bodyguards immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain in their stomachs. Then the pain went to their bones, as if their intestines were about to be torn apart.


    ��Ah��!��


    The miserable pig cries resounded through the night sky. Fortunately, it was empty and no one was around. Otherwise, people would think that this place was haunted.


    ��Brother, spare us. Please spare us. We believe you����


    ��Brother, please let us go. We will do anything you say����


    The five bodyguards were in so much pain that they continuously asked Qin Haodong for forgiveness while rolling on the ground.


    Qin Haodong snapped his fingers again. The pain in their stomachs had mysteriously disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Haodong looked at his watch and said, ��What do you think? Not bad right? It��s only been 10 seconds. If the effect of the medicine kicks in by itself in three days, you guys will be in pain for three hours before dying.��


    The five bodyguards lay on the ground. Their bodies were covered in sweat as they breathed heavily.


    Was it only 10 seconds? Thinking about the pain just then made them shudder. It felt as if 10 years had passed. They didn��t expect that it had only lasted for such a short amount of time. If the pain were to last for three hours, it would be unthinkable.


    Right then, their intestines were a mess. They had thought that it would be an easy task, however they had never expected for the enemy to be so ruthless.


    ��Brother, tell us, what do you want us to do?��


    The head bodyguard was a smart person. He knew Qin Haodong did not want to kill them, otherwise, he didn��t have to go through so much trouble.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tell me first, what does Chu Huaiyu want you guys to do to me?��


    Since things escalated to that point, the head bodyguard did not dare to hide it any longer, as he told Qin Haodong about Chu Huaiyu��s goal.


    It was similar to what Qin Haodong had expected. Chu Huaiyu had told these bodyguards to strip Qin Haodong, then use all kinds of strange methods to film a video and upload it on the internet.


    When that time arrived, even if he had the face to chase after Nalan Wuxia, she would not want to see him.


    After the head bodyguard finished speaking, he quickly explained, ��Brother, this is all Chu Huaiyu��s idea, it has nothing to do with us!��


    The other four bodyguards also shouted, ��That��s right brother. We all have parents and children. We follow Chu Huaiyu to earn some hard-working money. Please forgive us!��


    ��Since your attitudes are pretty good, I will give you guys a chance.�� Qin Haodong said, ��You guys go back now and do everything you just said to Chu Huaiyu. Then, upload it onto the internet. If I am satisfied with it, then I will give you guys the antidote for the Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison.��


    ��This����


    The five bodyguards had ugly expressions, ��Chu Huaiyu is the Chu family��s young master, we can��t afford to offend him. Otherwise, we won��t be able to stay in Shanghai in the future.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��If you guys offend Chu Huaiyu, at most, you won��t be able to stay in Shanghai. But if I don��t give you guys the antidote for the Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison, none of you will remain among the living. You would only be able to head to the underworld.��


    The bodyguards shuddered at the thought of what they went through earlier. They didn��t want to go through that ever again.


    The head bodyguard quickly said, ��Brother, we will go do what you instructed right now. I hope you will keep your word when the time arrives.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. You guys are insignificant, so it��s unnecessary for me to make it difficult for you guys. As long as you do what I said, I will immediately give you guys the antidote.


    ��I also need to remind you guys that my poison is my own personal recipe. No hospital will be able to detect it, so don��t take any chances. If you don��t believe me, you guys can go ahead and try.��


    The head bodyguard gritted his teeth and said, ��We will go and find Chu Huaiyu right now.��


    With that, the five men stored their whips and other things back in their bags. Then, they turned around, got onto their cars, and drove towards the city of Shanghai.


    Qin Haodong smiled as he also turned around to get in his car.


    As Qin Haodong had expected, the five bodyguards did not return directly to the Chu family. They went to the Shanghai City Central Hospital.


    They first saw a doctor, and then did a full-body blood test. The result was that they were very healthy and there were no signs of poisoning.


    The small bearded bodyguard said to the head bodyguard, ��Brother, it��s exactly like what the kid said. The hospital can��t detect the poison, let alone give us any antidote. What should we do?��


    The head bodyguard said with a pale face, ��What else can we do under such circumstances? We can only do what he instructed us to do.��


    Another bodyguard said, ��Chu Huaiyu is the Chu family��s young master. If we offend him, we won��t be able to have a foothold in Shanghai in the future. We might even go to jail.��


    The head bodyguard said, ��Are you looking for death? If we can��t gain a foothold in Shanghai, at least we can go to other cities. If we offend the other person, we can only live for three days.


    ��Get ready everyone. As soon as we are done, we will go to another city.��


    Another bodyguard said hesitantly, ��Brother, is this really okay? Shouldn��t we call the police?��


    The small bearded bodyguard slapped the bodyguard who had spoken on the back of his head, ��Are you f*cking crazy? Not even the slightest bit of toxins could be detected, so why would you call the police? Are you going to let them think we are crazy?


    ��Let��s stop talking nonsense. If you don��t want your intestines to be destroyed in three days, then do what your brother said.��


    Thinking of the taste of the Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison, the bodyguards immediately stopped talking. They knew that there was no other choice except to carry out Qin Haodong��s orders.


    Right at that moment, the head bodyguard��s mobile phone rang. It was Chu Huaiyu.


    ��Tell me, how are things going?��


    The head bodyguard said, ��Young master, it��s done. We are on our way back now.��


    Chu Huaiyu said with a smile, ��Hurry up, I can��t wait to see what that kid being dripped on with wax looks like.��


    ��Don��t worry young master. We will arrive in 10 minutes.��


    The head bodyguard hung up the phone, then went towards the Chu family��s villa with the other bodyguards.


    Chu Huaiyu sat on a comfortable leather sofa while happily tasting some red wine. He constantly fantasized about Qin Haodong being dressed as a nurse with hot wax dripped on.


    ��Boy, you dared to steal my woman. I want to see if you will still have the face to appear in Shanghai. Even if you��re thick-skinned, Nalan Wuxia will think you are sick and will not look at you again.��


    Thinking up to that point, he started to laugh.


    Right at that moment, a series of knocks sounded at the door. The head bodyguard said, ��Young master, we��ve returned.��


    ��Come in.�� Seeing the bodyguards enter, Chu Huaiyu said eagerly, ��Quick, show me the video. Is it good? Is it satisfying?��


    ��Don��t worry. You will definitely be satisfied.��


    The bodyguard said with a wicked expression on his face. He then turned on the camera to draw Chu Huaiyu��s attention.


    Chu Huaiyu craned his neck to move his head closer, ready to enjoy Qin Haodong��s hardcore video. The lead bodyguard made his move from behind Chu Huaiyu; a hand chop struck the back of his neck.


    Before he had realized what had happened, he had already fainted.


    When Chu Huaiyu woke up again, he noticed that he was bound and all his clothes were gone.


    A hot liquid was being dripped onto his body, as he twitched in pain. When he turned his head to look, he saw a bodyguard standing next to him holding a burning candle.


    Before Chu Huaiyu could return to his senses, the leather whip in the hand of the bodyguard next to him hit his body. Opposite to him, the small bearded bodyguard was holding a camera and recording everything.


    ��What are you doing? What are you guys f**king doing? Are you crazy?��


    Chu Huaiyu could not believe that everything he had wanted to impose on Qin Haodong was happening to him. If it weren��t for the severe pain coming from his body, he really would have thought that it was a dream.


    The head bodyguard said with a cold smile, ��Young master, you can��t blame us. You can only blame yourself for provoking someone you shouldn��t have.��

 Chapter 532 - Young Master Chu Made The Headlines

    Chu Huaiyu was speechless. As the Chu family��s young master, he would often say those words to other people. But they were being repeated to him at the moment.


    However, he didn��t have the time to think about who Qin Haodong was. Since his bodyguards had betrayed him, he could only ask for help from other people.


    He started to yell desperately, ��Help! Someone help me��!��


    The head bodyguard said with a sneer, ��You can stop yelling. We sent everyone away before coming in, so it��s no use even if you scream at the top of your lungs.��


    Reality proved he was right. Chu Huaiyu kept screaming, but there were no movements outside.


    This could not be blamed on anyone else but himself, as he had made things difficult for himself. Normally, he would do some shady activities in this room, so the sound insulation was particularly good. There was no one nearby, and no matter how he shouted, his family who were faraway would be unable to hear him.


    Seeing that screaming for help was useless, he said to the head bodyguard, ��How much money did that kid give you guys? Tell me and I can double it.��


    The head bodyguard shook his head and replied, ��Young master, it��s not about money. Since you can��t resist it, you should just enjoy it.��


    With that, he raised the leather whip in his hand again and screams were heard.


    The bodyguards feared that Qin Haodong would be unsatisfied if they went too easy, therefore they used all the methods they knew on Chu Huaiyu.


    They also made Chu Huaiyu wear all kinds of clothes that were inside the bag, such as the nurse uniform, a waiter costume, a queen costume, and all kinds of different costumes. It made Chu Huaiyu want to die.


    After messing around for half the night, the bodyguards were very satisfied with the results. They posted a few masterpieces on the internet.


    Then, they tied up Chu Huaiyu again, gagged his mouth, locked the door and walked out.


    The next morning, the family master of the Shanghai��s Sun family, Sun Shengtian, called the housekeeper and asked, ��I just went past Xue��s Jewelry. How come there was a Lin��s Jewelry sign hanging on the commercial building opposite us? What��s going on? Are we starting a jewelry business?��


    The housekeeper said, ��Family master, I��m not sure either. Second young lady is responsible for that property.��


    ��Tell Qianqian to come here. I will ask her.��


    ��Yes, family master.��


    With that, the housekeeper walked towards Sun Qianqian��s room.


    Those past few days, Sun Qianqian had been living in fear. She had lost the property and couldn��t get it back. She also did not dare to tell her family, afraid that her grandfather would find out one day.


    ��That damned Qin Haodong, where did such a devil come from?�� Sun Qianqian had tried all kinds of methods, but they all had no effect on him.


    ��How can I get the property back?��


    While she was sitting in her room thinking about this problem, the housekeeper opened the door and walked in.


    ��Second young lady, the family master wants to see you.��


    Sun Qianqian suddenly became nervous. She pretended to be calm and said, ��Does grandpa need something from me?��


    The housekeeper said, ��It should be something to do with that property you are in charge of. Master just went past there and saw the Lin��s Jewelry sign hanging on it. He wants to ask you about this situation.��


    Sun Qianqian was shocked when she heard this. Originally, she had thought that she could hide this for a little longer. But unexpectedly, Qin Haodong had moved so quickly that he had already started using that building.


    However, she didn��t dare to ignore the summons when her grandpa called for her. Therefore, she could only relent and follow the housekeeper, before anxiously arriving in front of Sun Shengtian.


    ��Grandpa, you wanted to see me?��


    Sun Shengtian glanced at her and asked, ��What happened to that building you��re in charge of? According to the plan, shouldn��t it be turned into a club? How come it changed to a jewelry company? Even if you��re running a jewelry business, it should be called Sun��s Jewelry. How come there��s a Lin��s Jewelry sign?��


    ��Grandpa�� Actually�� I����


    Sun Qianqian stuttered for a long time, but could not say the reason.


    As the family master of the Sun family, Sun Shengtian was naturally wise as he was immediately able to see that something was wrong. He asked with a cold expression, ��What is going on? Tell me the truth.��


    ��Grandpa, it��s that kid named Qin who was too cruel����


    Sun Qianqian knelt down in front of Sun Shengtian with a plop and told him about the way Qin Haodong had stolen that property.


    Of course, she didn��t speak about her own issues. She turned Qin Haodong into a domineering villain, and told him how he had snatched the property from her.


    Sun Shengtian was furious after hearing this. He never thought that someone in Shanghai would dare to steal a property from the Sun family.


    ��Who is that kid? He actually dared to make a move against our Sun family.��


    Sun Qianqian said while trembling, ��He�� He is Zhou Xinzhu��s boyfriend and a martial arts expert.��


    She immediately pulled the Zhou family in. This way, it could cover up some of her own incompetence and mistakes.


    ��Zhou Xinzhu��s boyfriend?�� Sun Shengtian said in a cold voice, ��No one can mess with our Sun family, not even the Zhou family.��


    He said to the housekeeper next to him, ��Go get Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li for me.��


    Very quickly, the housekeeper brought over two middle-aged men that were around 50 years old. They both served the Sun family and were experts at the level five Covert Power realm.


    After they entered, they saluted Sun Shengtian and said, ��Family master, is there something you need from us?��


    ��Mr. Li, I have to trouble you with capturing that kid named Qin for me. If he dares to resist, cripple him.��


    ��Yes, family master,�� Mr. Li answered. He obtained Qin Haodong��s information and address from Sun Qianqian, then he turned around and left.


    Sun Shengtian said, ��Mr. Zhang, go with Qianqian and bring a number of your men to the Lin��s Jewelry store and tear it apart.��


    ��Yes, family master!�� Mr. Zhang instantly responded. As someone who served the Sun family, he would do anything Sun Shengtian directed him to do, no matter who the enemy was or where they came from.


    Seeing that grandpa was finally making a move against Qin Haodong, Sun Qianqian became ecstatic. She could finally vent the anger she had been suppressing at the bottom of her heart those past few days.


    She left the Sun family estate with Mr. Zhang in a hurry and headed towards the Lin��s Jewelry.


    After Qin Haodong got out of bed, he made breakfast for all the women.


    After breakfast, he took out his mobile phone. When he saw the headline on the top searches, his eyes lit up.


    The title of the news article was ��Is Chu family��s young master straight or not?��


    Below the heading were various photos of Chu Huaiyu. There was one of him in a nurse uniform, one of him getting whipped, one of him getting dripped with wax, as well as many other hardcore pictures. It made people��s scalps turn numb.


    ��Not bad. These guys are very efficient!��


    Qin Haodong was very satisfied with the way the five bodyguards did things, so he called Nalan Wuxia.


    It was the weekend, so the phone rang for a while before Nalan Wuxia��s lazy tone sounded on the other end. It seemed like she was still in bed.


    ��Haodong, why are you calling me so early in the morning?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I have a piece of good news to tell you. From today onwards, Chu Huaiyu won��t be bothering you anymore.��


    When Nalan Wuxia heard this, she immediately became wide awake and said, ��You didn��t kill him, did you?��


    ��Killing people is against the law!�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��I didn��t kill him, I just destroyed his reputation. You will know if you take a look at today��s top searched headlines.��


    ��Don��t hang up yet. I will take a look first,�� Nalan Wuxia said as she opened the laptop that was next to her. When she saw the hardcore photos of Chu Huaiyu, she immediately yelled in surprise, ��You did this? Isn��t this a bit too cruel?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, I did this, but I also didn��t.��


    With that, he told her everything about Chu Huaiyu plotting against him the night before with some bodyguards. Then, he said, �� I��m repaying him with his own scheme. I didn��t expect for those bodyguards to do such a good job, filming it like this and even making the headlines.��


    Nalan Wuxia laughed after what she heard Qin Haodong say. ��Chu Huaiyu is narrow-minded; he actually dared to provoke an evil person like you. However, it��s his own fault for thinking of these twisted ideas. He brought it upon himself.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Settling this matter once and for all to avoid other troubles is a good thing. I think that from now on, the Chu family��s young master will be too embarrassed to go outside, let alone harass you.��


    The two of them chatted a bit longer before they hung up the phone. Right at that moment, Saber walked in and said, ��Boss, there are five people outside who want to see you.��


    Qin Haodong knew it was those five bodyguards who had come for the antidote. He grabbed a box of big mountain hawthorn pills next to him and took out five of them. He handed them over to Saber and said, ��Go and give these to them. See that they take them right there and have them leave immediately after.��


    In reality, he did not possess anything called the Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison. He had just tricked them with his Green Wood Genuine Qi, making them feel like they were dying from pain. However, that was a one-time thing. They would be fine even if they didn��t take any medicine.


    Saber took the five mountain hawthorn pills out to give to the bodyguards without asking about it.


    Those bodyguards were extremely grateful after receiving the pills. They immediately swallowed them and hurriedly left Shanghai right after.


    After they left, another middle-aged man who around 40 to 50 years old arrived. That man was the Sun family��s servant Mr. Li.


    Saber saw that Mr. Li had come without any good intentions, so he immediately became alert and asked, ��Who are you looking for?��


    Since he was an expert at the level five Covert Power realm who served the Sun family, Mr. Li had always been arrogant. He raised his chin and said proudly, ��Does Qin Haodong live here? Get him to tie himself up and come out to see me, so that he can save himself from some suffering.��


    Saber frowned and said angrily, ��Who are you? Did you come here looking for trouble?��


    ��I am Mr. Li, servant from the Shanghai��s Sun family. Quickly get Qin Haodong out here to die.��


    ��You��re looking for death,�� Saber said angrily as he suddenly punched toward Mr. Li��s face.


    The color on Mr. Li��s face changed. He originally thought Saber was just an ordinary bodyguard. However, he did not expect for Saber to be that strong. Mr. Li quickly dodged the punch as the two men began fighting each other.


    With the help of the Spirit Culturing Elixir, the cultivation of the six people from the Divine Mercenaries was already at the level five Covert Power realm. Being the captain, Saber��s cultivation was not lower than Mr. Li��s cultivation. The two of them were suddenly fighting each other head to head.


    Qin Haodong placed the phone down. Right when he was about to enjoy Chu Huaiyu��s photos, Lin Momo rushed in and said with an anxious expression, ��Haodong, not good. Something��s happened.��


    ��What is it?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��The person in charge of the Lin Group just called and said that the renovated headquarters were smashed. Some of our employees were also injured.��


    Qin Haodong stood up suddenly and said angrily, ��Who did it?��


    Lin Momo said, ��Apparently the leader was Sun Qianqian, the Sun family��s second young lady.��


    ��That woman is still looking for trouble!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s go have a look.��


    When he walked out with Lin Momo, he saw the battle between Saber and Mr. Li.


    Their cultivation and strength were the same. It was difficult to immediately see a winner.


    Qin Haodong said to Sword who was watching on the side, ��Who is this?��


    Sword said, ��He came looking for trouble. I heard him say he is Mr. Li, on behalf of the Sun family.��


    ��It��s the Sun family again. It seems this time it��s not just Sun Qianqian.��


    Qin Haodong��s expression turned cold as he said to Sword, ��What are you guys standing there for? Go attack together. We��re in a hurry.��

 Chapter 533 - Smashing The Sun Family

    ��Yes, boss!��


    Sword and the others did not like group fights. However, since Qin Haodong gave the order, they no longer cared as the six of them went up to beat Mr. Li together.


    The pitiful Mr. Li was already having trouble facing Saber himself. Then five more experts also at the level five Covert Power realm had appeared. Mr. Li could no longer hold on.


    All of a sudden, he started screaming endlessly while he was being beaten. Soon, he was tied up with a rope by Saber.


    Mr. Li was completely stunned while he lay on the ground. Although his cultivation was not the most powerful support of the Sun family, he had a high status and was respected by others.


    However, Qin Haodong was able to casually call out a bodyguard on par with him. What was going on? What was originally supposed to be a very simple task had turned into getting beaten like a dog after falling into an expert��s hands.


    ��Who was this young man? How could he have so many experts under him?��


    However, he wasn��t given any time to get over his confusion as Qin Haodong directly asked Saber to throw him into the trunk. They drove straight to the new headquarters of the Lin Group.


    When they arrived, Sun Qianqian and Mr. Zhang had already left with their men. The newly renovated Lin Group��s headquarters was a mess, as it had been completely smashed. Everything had been ruined.


    Seeing Qin Haodong and Lin Momo, the employees whose faces were bruised from getting beaten all went up to them.


    ��President Lin, Mr. Qin, you guys are finally here����


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��Are you guys sure it was people from the Sun family?��


    ��The woman who was leading the group said she was the Sun family��s Sun Qianqian.�� One of the employees took out a mobile phone. ��Mr. Qin, I secretly recorded a video.��


    Qin Haodong watched the video on the phone and confirmed that it was Sun Qianqian. However, the people with her were not the bald-headed bodyguard and the others from last time. Instead, they were warriors from the Sun family.


    Lin Momo��s expression darkened. After arriving in Shanghai, she had been busy with the preparations for the Lin Group. Those were all her painstaking efforts. Originally, she had thought she would be able to open soon. However, the place had been smashed into ruins in the blink of an eye.


    ��Haodong, what should we do?��


    ��Of course we have to get even with the Sun family. No one is allowed to suppress us, not even the Sun family.��


    Qin Haodong already understood everything. If the Sun family was not taken care of completely, then the Lin Group would not have a foothold in Shanghai. It was time for them to be the bullies.


    He took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Ma Wenzhuo, ��Take everyone from the company and come with me to get even with the Sun family.��


    ��Boss, did the Sun family provoke us?��


    Realizing that there was about to be a head-on battle, Ma Wenzhuo immediately became excited. ��Those bastards from the Sun family. I haven��t liked them since a long time ago, but now these brats dared to mess with my brother. They must be taught a lesson this time. Wait there, I will bring everyone right away.��


    With that, he hung up the phone. Then, he immediately pressed the Daddy Security Company��s emergency assembly button.


    Everyone from the Daddy Security Company was skilled in martial arts. With the help of the Spirit Culturing Elixir, they were all at least at the Covert Power Realm. Their movements were very fast. In less than 30 seconds, all 100 members of the Daddy Security Company were gathered.


    ��Brothers, our boss needs us to go do something. It��s time for you guys to perform. Stay on your toes and don��t lose face. Otherwise, I will skin you guys alive after we return.��


    ��Yes!��


    100 people shouted with a deafening sound.


    Originally, they were all retired soldiers with injuries. It was Qin Haodong who had cured them and given them a job; each of them had received a settlement fee of 10 million yuan some time back.


    Right then, Qin Haodong was their god. No matter what they were told to do, they would go ahead and do it without retreating.


    After gathering everyone, Ma Wenzhuo took the lead in getting on the car. More than a dozen minivans left the Daddy Security Company majestically.


    In the western suburbs of Shanghai, there was a super-luxurious manor. It not only had an area of more than six and a half hectares, it was also near the mountains and a river. The manor was decorated luxuriously and had an imposing aura.


    This was where the Sun family, one of the three families in Shanghai, was living. The front of the magnificent manor was guarded by eight bodyguards in suits. They were standing up straight, looking so imposing that ordinary people did not dare approach them at all.


    The bodyguards guarding the entrance of the Sun family manor were normally extremely idle, because no one dared to go there and create trouble.


    That day, the bodyguards were guarding the entrance when suddenly more than 10 vehicles drove towards them and stopped at the entrance of the manor.


    After the cars stopped, Qin Haodong, Ma Wenzhuo and Lin Momo got out of the cars first.


    Seeing that someone had dared to stop directly at the entrance of the Sun family��s manor, the captain of the bodyguards immediately stepped forward and shouted, ��Who are you guys? Do you not see what this place is? You actually dare to stop in front of the Sun family manor��s entrance. Hurry up and leave, otherwise I will smash your car����


    In the past, no one dared to mess with the Sun family; for that reason, these bodyguards were used to being arrogant. However things were beyond their expectations this time.


    Before the captain of the bodyguards had finished speaking, Ma Wenzhuo had already kicked him away. The captain smashed heavily into the door.


    Qin Haodong waved to all the members of the Daddy Security Company behind him. He commanded, ��Smash this place. Destroy it!��


    Since the Sun family dared to smash his Lin Group building, he wanted to smash the Sun family��s manor.


    After receiving the order, everyone from the Daddy Security Company shouted as they immediately rushed towards the Sun family��s manor.


    The other bodyguards were kicked away before could react. Then, the multimillion-dollar gate of the manor collapsed and turned into a pile of scrap iron in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone at the Daddy Security Company were experts at the Covert Power Realm or above. The destructive power of these people working together was astonishing. Along the way, the originally luxurious facilities of the Sun family turned into piles of rubble.


    Inside the Sun family manor, Sun Qianqian and Mr. Zhang were standing in front of Sun Shengtian in the hall of the family master��s villa.


    Mr. Zhang said, ��Family master, I have completed the task. The Lin Group property has been completely smashed.��


    Sun Shengtian nodded with satisfaction. ��Not bad!��


    He turned his head and said to the housekeeper next to him, ��Is Mr. Li still not back?��


    The housekeeper said, ��Family master, I haven��t heard anything, but he should be back soon.��


    Sun Shengtian felt the same, as he did not expect Mr. Li to fail. It would be impossible for an expert of his level to lose against a college student.


    He said with a ruthless expression, ��When that kid named Qin is brought here, I will show him the consequences of offending the Sun family, even if he is Zhou Xinzhu��s boyfriend. There is only a dead end for anyone who offends the dignity of the Sun family.��


    As the family master of the Sun family, there was only strength in his eyes, no right or wrong. Although he knew that Sun Qianqian must have done something shameful in this matter, that was not important, because the Sun family��s fists were fierce enough.


    Sun Qianqian also said, ��Grandpa, you must teach that kid a lesson. He went too far.��


    ��Family master, so-so-something terrible has happened.��


    Right at that moment, a bodyguard stumbled in.


    The look on Sun Shengtian��s face turned dark as he said with dissatisfaction, ��What��s all the fuss? Why are you in a panic?��


    The bodyguard said, ��Family master, someone is smashing our Sun family manor. They are smashing everything and hitting everyone they see along the way. Our people can��t stop them at all. We��ve suffered heavy losses.��


    ��What did you say? How is this possible?�� Sun Shengtian suddenly sat up from his chair. He could not believe that this was true. The Sun family had been dominating Shanghai for so many years, no one had ever dared to smash their place.


    ��Master, it��s the truth. The leader is a young man. King Ma is also with him.��


    This bodyguard had recognized Ma Wenzhuo but not Qin Haodong.


    ��Why is King Ma here?��


    Sun Shengtian had heard of the recent rise of a new rich person in Shanghai, but he had not taken it to heart. He had heard that King Ma��s cultivation was only half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm, while he had several experts in the Supreme Power Realm!


    He said to the housekeeper, ��Go and invite the three benefactors from the Three Friends of Winter and immediately recruit manpower. Let��s go out and have a look.��


    The housekeeper responded then immediately ran out.


    Qin Haodong crashed through the Sun family manor with his men. They smashed everything along the way. Although countless bodyguards from the Sun family had rushed out, they were useless against the powerful Daddy Security Company. The bodyguards weren��t even able to stop them as they were completely crushed, left wailing on the ground.


    Suddenly, another group of people rushed out from within the manor. This group was led by an old man with white hair, Sun Shengtian, the family master of the Sun family.


    Three middle-aged men wearing long robes followed behind him. At a glance, they looked like experts, as they had extraordinary auras.


    There were many warriors that surrounded these three people. However, their cultivations were not high, as only a few of them had reached the Covert Power Realm.


    ��Stop!�� Sun Shengtian shouted with authority.


    Then, he noticed that Qin Haodong and the others had ignored him, as they continued to beat people up and smash the place.


    The people from the Daddy Security Company only had Qin Haodong in their eyes, so they would not listen to anyone else. As long as their boss did not speak, they would not stop. Therefore, they continued to smash the place.


    Sun Sheng was so angry that his beard bounced, as he shouted to Ma Wenzhuo, ��King Ma, isn��t this too much? Quickly tell your men to stop.��


    Ma Wenzhuo said happily, ��Geezer Sun, you��re mistaken. The Daddy Security Company does not belong to me. This is my boss.��


    With that, he pointed towards Qin Haodong who stood with his hands behind his back.


    Sun Shengtian looked at Qin Haodong and shouted harshly, ��Kid, who are you? What right do you have to smash my place? Quickly tell your men to stop.��


    ��Stop? Why should they stop?��


    Qin Haodong sneered and continued, ��You smashed my jewelry company earlier, so I will smash your manor.��


    ��So you��re that rascal who bullied my granddaughter!�� Only then did Sun Shengtian realize Qin Haodong��s identity. ��Why are you here? Where is Mr. Li?�� Sun Shengtian asked.


    ��Are you talking about him?�� Qin Haodong waved behind him and Saber threw Mr. Li, who was bound like a Chinese bamboo rice-pudding.


    Sun Shengtian��s expression changed greatly as he said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, you stole my granddaughter��s property, and now you even beat up the people of my Sun family. Do you think we are that easy to bully?


    ��I will give you a chance now. Hurry up and tell your men to stop, otherwise bear the consequences.��


    Qin Haodong slightly smiled. ��Really? I want to see what consequences will be.��


    Sun Shengtian waved his hand and said to the bodyguards behind him, ��Attack together!��


    ��Yes!��


    The people he had brought with him were not ordinary bodyguards. They were all elites of the Sun family. After receiving the order, they went up to face the people from the Daddy Security Company.


    Originally, Sun Shengtian thought that he would win the battle since he was at his own home. However, the expression on his face soon changed. Although the Sun family had more bodyguards, their cultivation was a lot weaker than their opponents��.


    All the members of the Daddy Security Company were at the Covert Power Realm or above, while only a few bodyguards from the Sun family were at the Covert Power realm. All the others were defeated in one move, so how could they fight?


    In less than three minutes, the Daddy Security Company had won an overwhelming victory. The people from the Sun family were beaten to the ground as they rolled and crawled. They were completely frightened; all of them looked miserable.

 Chapter 534 - Three Friends of Winter

    Chapter 534 Three Friends of Winter


    ��Stop, stop at once!��


    Sun Shengtian miserably noticed that he had never shouted the word ��stop�� as many times as he had this day. However, there was nothing else he could do. If he did not shout stop, his bodyguards would be completely crippled by the people from the Daddy Security Company.


    ��Qin, quickly tell your men to stop. We can talk.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and yelled for everyone from the Daddy Security Company to stop. Then, he said, ��If you want to talk, that��s fine. You need to pay for all the losses suffered by our Lin��s Jewelry and redecorate the smashed building for me. I will only give you three days, not a day more.��


    ��In your dreams!�� Sun Shengtian had not expected Qin Haodong to make such conditions. ��That building belongs to our Sun family,�� Sun Shengtian said, ��Why should we pay you when we smashed our own place?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You have to be reasonable. What do you mean it belongs to your Sun family? My name is clearly written on the property permit of this building.��


    Sun Shengtian shouted, ��It originally belonged to our Sun family, but you stole it from my granddaughter.��


    ��I stole it? Ask your granddaughter next to you. Does she dare say that I stole it?�� Qin Haodong sneered. ��Your granddaughter wanted a bigger chest, so she gave it to me as a medical fee. She was the one who made the property transfer and gave it to me. How can you say that I stole it?��


    Looking at Sun Qianqian, whose head was lowered and was almost touching her two big breasts, Sun Shengtian knew Qin Haodong was telling the truth without having to ask. However, he still said, ��No matter what, you are the one who smashed my Sun property today. If you want to resolve this matter, our Sun family has its own conditions.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said with interest, ��Tell me, what are your conditions?��


    Sun Shengtian straightened his body and said with a domineering aura, ��First, return that building to us. Second, compensate us for the damages. Third, publicly apologize to our Sun family����


    ��Stop�� Stop�� Stop!�� Qin Haodong could not listen to it any longer. He really didn��t know where this old thing��s confidence was coming from, as he said, ��Old Sun, why are you so shameless?��


    ��You����


    In the last 70 years of Sun Shengtian��s life, this was the first time someone had said he was shameless. ��Kid, don��t think you��re a big deal just because you have some people under you. You haven��t seen my Sun family��s trump card yet.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay then, show me your trump card.��


    ��Since you won��t give up until you are defeated, don��t regret this.�� Sun Shengtian turned his head and said respectfully to the three people behind him, ��Three benefactors, I will have to trouble you with this.��


    These three people were the benefactors of the Sun family. They were Mr. Song, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Mei, known as the Three Friends of Winter in the martial world. Among them, Mr. Song��s cultivation was the highest. He had already reached the level two of the Supreme Power realm, while Mr. Zhu and Mr. Mei were both in the first level of the Supreme Power realm.


    The combination of three experts at the Supreme Power Realm was something that could not be underestimated anywhere in Huaxia. It was also because of these three people that the Sun family was ranked first among the top three families in martial power.


    Mr. Song said, ��Don��t worry family master, let us brothers take care of these people.��


    With that, he walked up to Qin Haodong and Ma Wenzhuo with Mr. Zhu and Mr. Mei.


    Mr. Mei said, ��Young man, I have to say you guys are quite powerful. However, compared to us brothers, you guys have a long way to go. It��s best to be rational and do what the family master says. If you wait for us brothers to make our move, it will be too late.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the three people with disdain. ��Just you three? You��re not worthy!��


    ��You�� Presumptuous!�� Mr. Mei stepped forward, pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Kid, come here and let me teach you how to be a man.��


    ��I already said that you��re not worthy!�� Qin Haodong turned his head and said to Ma Wenzhuo, ��Now that you have advanced to the Supreme Power Realm, stop being so calm. I will leave this old guy to you. Practice your movements and solidify your cultivation.��


    ��Boss, you can tell? I was going to give you a surprise.��


    Ma Wenzhuo had a Kylin Holy Body, so his cultivation speed was a lot faster when compared to an ordinary person. Coupled with the help from Qin Haodong��s elixir, he had broken through the bottleneck of the Covert Power Realm the day before and advanced to the level one Covert Power realm. He had wanted to find an opportunity to show off to Qin Haodong, but he had never expected for him to notice at a glance.


    ��You don��t need to give me a surprise. Instead, give one to this old thing,�� Qin Haodong said as he pointed at Mr. Mei.


    ��Don��t worry boss, I will definitely beat him until his teeth fall out,�� Ma Wenzhuo said, as he walked up to Mr. Mei.


    ��You��re only at the level one Supreme Power realm, so stop acting all mysterious. I will expose your true colors.��


    In Mr. Mei��s view, the conversation between Qin Haodong and Ma Wenzhuo was meant for him. How could someone so young have broken through to the Supreme Power Realm? It was already amazing to be able to reach the Covert Power Realm.


    ��Split Wind Palm!�� Mr. Mei shouted, as he slapped towards Ma Wenzhuo��s chest. He used his best move, the Split Wind Palm.


    ��Good! Watch how my Rice Steamed Stuffed Bun Punch will suppress you!��


    With a shout, Ma Wenzhuo did not avoid the punch heading towards him. He did not care about Mr. Mei��s palm as he punched towards his chest.


    Mr. Mei sneered. In his view, Ma Wenzhuo was looking for death.


    Even if he had broken through to the level one Supreme Power realm, there were still gaps between people in the same realm. Mr. Mei had been in this realm for five years, so his skill was profound. It could not be compared to a kid who had just made a breakthrough.Updates by vi p novel


    Therefore, he did not dodge the punch. Instead, he increased the power of the Split Wind Palm from 8% to 12%.


    Mr. Song sneered. In his view, Ma Wenzhuo was a dead man. It was impossible for a young man in his twenties to be his brother��s opponent.


    Two muffled bangs sounded, as the two figures suddenly separated. Mr. Song suddenly opened his eyes wide. The scene in front of him was beyond his expectations.


    Ma Wenzhuo, who had taken the slap head on, retreated four to five steps before steadying himself. He was calm as he shouted with satisfaction.


    On the other hand, Mr. Mei who was originally favored to win, was like a kite with a broken line, as he flew out more than 10 meters. There was also a trace of blood flowing out from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that his internal organs had been greatly damaged.


    ��How is this possible?��


    Mr. Song did not understand, while Mr. Mei was even more angry in his heart. He was also at the level one Supreme Power realm and had also taken the attack head on. Even if he wasn��t at an advantage, why was he the only one who had gotten hurt? Why was his opponent��s punch strength so strong? Why was his opponent able to possess this kind of cultivation at such a young age?


    Even in their wildest dreams they would never figure out that Ma Wenzhuo had the Kylin Holy Body, something that was rarely seen even in a thousand years. Not only was his defense ability super powerful, his strength was also far more powerful when compared to ordinary people. Even Qin Haodong hardly ever competed with him.


    ��Geezer, let��s go again!��


    It was always difficult for Ma Wenzhuo to find suitable opponents. Since he was confronting Mr. Mei, how could he let him go easily? Ma Wenzhuo arrived in front of Mr. Mei in a flash and punched out again.


    Having learned his lesson from the previous mistake, Mr. Mei did not dare to fight head on any more. He displayed a unique light body technique to dodge the punch before making his move.


    Although Ma Wenzhuo had a bit of an advantage in the beginning, he had just entered the threshold of the Supreme Power Realm. Therefore, he was still a bit inexperienced with this power and strength. Soon, Ma Wenzhuo was at a disadvantage.


    However, he also had his own advantages. With the super defense and strength of the Kylin Holy Body, he was on par with Mr. Mei.


    Also, the longer they fought, the more proficient Ma Wenzhuo became in using his martial arts. Gradually, he began to gain the initiative and slowly started to suppress Mr. Mei, making him lose his breath.


    After fighting for another 10 minutes, Ma Wenzhuo had completely solidified his cultivation. He had the upper hand in strength, defense and speed.


    Mr. Mei was drenched with sweat. He had never seen such a freak, who was able to grow that fast. Was he still a human being?


    Right at the moment when Mr. Mei was slightly distracted, Ma Wenzhuo��s fist was in front of him. Mr. Mei tried his best to avoid it, but he could not dodge the kick from below.


    With a bang, Mr. Mei flew up into the air like a sandbag being kicked and began to spurt out blood. Fortunately, Mr. Song caught him to avoid him being hurt again.


    Just like that, Mr. Mei��s face turned extremely pale as he lost the ability to fight again.


    Everyone from the Sun family was in awe. It had to be known that the Three Friends of Winter were like immortals in the master��s eyes. An expert in the Supreme Power Realm was like an invincible existence.


    However, everything that had happened in front of them had overturned their perception. Qin Haodong had casually sent out a young man and was able to beat Mr. Mei to the point where he was spurting out mouthfuls of blood. How could they continue fighting? What else could the Sun family use to compete?


    Sun Shengtian��s expression suddenly turned ugly. Originally, he had thought that his Sun family was powerful enough and that their fists were powerful enough to completely crush Qin Haodong and the others.


    But he had been defeated and had lost miserably. Qin Haodong, who looked even more powerful, had not even made a move yet. It was only Ma Wenzhuo who had done the work.Updates by vi p novel


    ��I��ll go!��


    After a shout, Mr. Zhu pounced towards Ma Wenzhuo.


    The Three Friends of Winter were as close as brothers. When Mr. Zhu saw that Mr. Mei had been injured, he wanted to avenge his brother straightaway.


    Mr. Zhu was like a mad tiger, as he continuously launched attacks. However, his cultivation was on the same level as Mr. Mei��s, so how could he be Ma Wenzhuo��s opponent?


    After only about a dozen rounds of attacks, he was punched away by Ma Wenzhuo; he fell to the ground, spurting out mouthfuls of blood. It seemed like his injuries were not any lighter than Mr. Mei��s.


    Two of the three great benefactors had been defeated; the morale of the Sun family and its supporters fell to its lowest.


    Ma Wenzhuo had won twice in a row, as he shouted proudly, ��Anyone else?��


    ��Kid, you are too wild.��


    Mr. Song walked over with a gloomy expression.


    ��Geezer, still not convinced? Come here and let me hit you until you also spurt mouthfuls of blood.��


    As soon as Ma Wenzhuo spoke, he was pulled back by Qin Haodong.


    This Mr. Song was a real expert at the second level of the Supreme Power realm, and was much more powerful than Mr. Mei and Mr. Zhu. Even if Ma Wenzhuo had the Kylin Holy Body, he would become a sandbag for his opponent.


    After calling Ma Wenzhuo back, Qin Haodong said to Lin Momo, ��I will leave this geezer to you.��


    Lin Momo was already at the third level of the Supreme Power realm. However, she had little fighting experience. This Mr. Song, who was at the second level of the Supreme Power Realm, would be a good person to train with.


    Seeing Qin Haodong letting a woman fight, Mr. Song said with a cold expression, ��Kid, are you insulting me? If you have the ability, then fight me yourself.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Geezer, I already said you are not worthy. Win against my woman first.��


    ��Kid, since you don��t care about the life and death of your woman, don��t blame me for being cruel.��


    Mr. Song��s fury had been ignited after seeing his brothers being beaten and injured one after another. Shock flashed across his face, then his entire body flew into the air. His legs turned into numerous leg shadows as they surrounded Lin Momo.


    People who were familiar with Mr. Song knew that his cultivation was all in his legs. This time, he had become completely furious.


    Lin Momo stood there calmly, unmoved by the scene in front of her. When she saw that Mr. Song��s leg shadows had arrived in front of her, she suddenly kicked out.


    However, compared to Mr. Song��s legs, her leg was long and straight. It had such an imposing aura that it contained infinite beauty in comparison.


    ��Is this possible? Such a beautiful leg will definitely be destroyed by Mr. Song.��


    ��Is that guy named Qin crazy? Instead of treasuring such a beautiful wife, he sent her to die����


    Even though Qin Haodong and the others were the enemy, people from the Sun family still felt sorry for the extremely beautiful Lin Momo.

 Chapter 535 - Catapult to Fame

    Chapter 535 Catapult to Fame


    Amongst all the people��s attention, their two legs were against each other. After a loud bang, Mr. Song spun like a top and flew up in the air. While Lin Momo suddenly retracted her long legs. She was motionless and her face remained unchanged. It was obvious that Lin Momo had a full advantage in this fight.


    ��How-how is this possible? ��


    Mr. Mei, Mr. Zhu, and Sun Shengtian dropped their jaws in surprise. Mr. Song, the most exceptional master in Sun��s family, couldn��t beat this woman. What was wrong?


    Where was this woman from, how was she so tough? She seemed to be stronger than King Ma!


    The most shocked was Mr. Song. At this time, he was in the air, barely stopping his body from rotating, blood and Qi were rolling in his chest. Never in his dreams did he expect that he could not beat her.


    However, the nightmare had just begun, when his body fell, Lin Momo��s palms were already waiting there.


    In the air, Mr. Song had no better choice but to face the attack. The four palms of the two people collided.


    After two bangs, Mr. Song flew into the air once again.


    It was embarrassing. No matter how hard he tried, Lin Momo was waiting there when he fell. The only option left for him was to fight back.


    However, his internal cultivation was not as deep as Lin Momo. Every time he fought back, he would bounce back in the air.


    Hence Mr. Song��s feet couldn��t land at all. He couldn��t use any exquisite moves or skills. He was overwhelmed by Lin Momo.


    After more than a dozen rounds, he couldn��t endure it any longer and spat blood in the air. This was the inevitable result of countless fights between the supreme powers of level 2 and level 3.


    ��Stop! I surrender!��


    Mr. Song had no choice but to surrender in public. Although he was extremely unwilling and aggrieved, he could only do so. He could not see any hope of reversing the situation and would probably end up getting killed.


    Now that he had surrendered, Lin Momo stopped and returned to Qin Haodong��s side.


    Mr. Song finally landed on the ground. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stumbled back to the Sun��s team.


    Qin Haodong looked at Sun Shengtian and said, ��Geeze Sun, if you have any more cards, just take them out.��


    ��You����


    He was filled with despair. As the master of the Sun family, he had always been hegemonic. He had always bullied others. Today was the first time that others walked all over him.


    However, the situation now was that the Sun family had been completely defeated. From the lowest bodyguard to the superior masters, they were beaten like dogs. He could no longer intimidate anyone.


    Qin Haodong said: ��Don��t ��what the F�� with me, I don��t have time to talk nonsense with you. Now I am only giving you two choices. You either agree to my terms or wait to see me tear down your home.��


    Sun Shengtian��s face was pale. He built the Sun Mansion. Over the years, it had been continuously expanding and perfecting, with a value of more than billions of yuan.


    Most importantly, Sun Mansion is also a representation of their status. If it was really demolished by Qin Haodong, how could the Sun Family stay established in Shanghai? How could their title as one of the top three families be maintained?


    It was not only a matter of money, but also the life and death of the Sun family name.


    Thinking of this he was filled with bitterness, but he had no choice.


    ��Alright, I accept your terms.��


    Sun Shengtian had great difficulty uttering these six simple words.


    ��This is the best. It will save me a lot of trouble.�� Qin Haodong said, ��In three days, fix up the headquarters of Lin��s jewelry, or there will be no room for negotiation when I come back next time.��


    Sun Qianqian, who had been silent, cried out all of a sudden, ��Qin Haodong, don��t go too far. How can we renovate such a large building in three days?��


    Qin Haodong looked at her coldly and said, ��So? What can you do?��


    ��I�� ��


    Sun Qianqian realized that facing this young man, she had no ability to fight back, even her grandfather gave in. What else could she do?


    Qin Haodong added: ��Did you have conscience when you smashed my house? You can only have three days, even a second of delay is impossible.��


    In addition, you have to compensate us for the loss of 500 million yuan. ��


    ��Bastards, you are the cause of the disaster!��


    Sun Shengtian vented all his anger on Sun Qianqian. He slapped her twice in the face, then shouted to the bodyguards, ��Lock her up. Don��t let her out without my order.��Updates by vi p novel


    Sun Qianqian was taken away, while Sun Shengtian seemed to have aged when looked back.


    The compensation of 500 million yuan was nothing to him. Although it was difficult to fix a building in three days, it could also be done with the strength of the Sun family.


    The most important thing was that he just sent someone to smash Qin Haodong��s house and now he had to fix the building for him. This huge humiliation completely shattered his inner pride.


    But this young man was too strong to resist. For the sake of the Sun family he could only lower his head in humble pride.


    ��Well, I promise you!��


    Under the oppression of this strong force, Sun Shengtian finally signed the contract.


    ��Remember, there is only one chance, there won��t be a second opportunity.��


    After speaking Qin Haodong left the Sun family with his people. He was not afraid that Sun Shengtian might back out, because his strength made him confident. After today��s experience, the Sun family didn��t have the courage to break the promise.


    Sun Shengtian spat out a large mouthful of blood right after the people of Daddy Security Company left. Although he didn��t fight, he couldn��t stand the feeling of being humiliated.


    The Sun family used to be superior in position and was unexpectedly trampled on like this.


    With the help of two bodyguards, he hobbled back to his room. He waved his hands and sent both the bodyguards out. He was left alone in the room.


    Moments later, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the room. The man was wrapped in a black robe, so that people could not see his face clearly.


    With his back to Sun Shengtian, he said in a hoarse voice, ��Why? Feel unconvinced? ��


    ��Lord Emissary, I��m certainly not convinced that he trampled on me like this.�� Sun Shengtian shouted to the man in black, ��Please kill that fellow for the sake of our family��s service to you all these years. Help our Sun family get revenge.��


    The black robe on the man fluttered as he said: ��You don��t have to be unconvinced. I can��t help you with this. I was just observing that guy. He is very powerful. He is unfathomable and probably above my cultivation level.��


    ��What? How is this possible? ��


    Sun Shengtian had a gloomy expression. Even the man in black, whom he regarded as an immortal in his heart, was afraid of Qin Haodong. How could he take revenge?


    The man in black said, ��You don��t have to be too discouraged. The task assigned by the Holy Religion, do it well. After a few days, when the Holy Religion opens, I will contact the master. The master of the religion will help you to punish that guy.��


    Speaking of this, he said sternly, ��But you must restrain your family during this period of time. If you provoke that guy again and delay the important affairs of the Holy Religion, the Sun family won��t be able to survive in Shanghai.��


    Sun Shengtian shuddered with fear and said respectfully, ��Lord Emissary, I will bear it in mind!��Updates by vi p novel


    Two hours later, all the heirs of the Sun family returned to the Sun Mansion and had a family meeting.


    These people had their own family affairs, and they didn��t live in the mansion. When they arrived home, they were indignant upon seeing the ruined Sun Mansion, and clamored to avenge the humiliation for the Sun family.


    When old Sun appeared at the front desk, the meeting hall immediately became quiet. After all, the authority of the family master was greater than everything else.


    Just when everyone thought that the Sun family was going to mobilize all forces to avenge Qin Haodong, they heard Sun Shengtian say, ��There is only one thing to announce when I called you back. From now on, no one is allowed to provoke Qin Haodong of the Daddy Security Company. We will let today��s matter go, and no one is allowed to mention revenge.��


    After that, there was an uproar in the meeting hall. No one expected Sun Shengtian to give up on revenge that easily. Is this the same domineering master of the Sun family?


    ��Is that it? Our family was bullied and the mansion was smashed by others. We are going to put up with it?��


    ��In the past, we can only bully others. When did we get bullied?��


    ��What does the old man mean? How can we endure such a thing? ��


    These people only saw that the Sun family was suffering, but they did not see the huge strength shown by Qin Haodong. They assumed that Sun Shengtian didn��t want to take revenge. They never thought that the Sun family didn��t have the strength for revenge at all.


    ��Shut up all of you! I��m not dead yet. It��s not your turn to question my decision! ��


    Sun Shengtian��s angry voice filled the meeting hall, and everyone immediately quieten down. After all, the family master still had his power.


    ��I have already spoken with regards to this matter. If anyone dares to provoke that fellow surnamed Qin against my order, then get out of the Sun family and never come back.��


    Then he turned around and left the meeting hall, leaving the family members looking at each other in dismay.


    Although these people didn��t understand what was going on, the orders given by the family master must be abided. Otherwise, the ruthless Sun Shengtian would drive them out of the Sun family.


    These people were also very aware, although they were dignified, they would be nothing if they left the support of the Sun family.


    In Shanghai, news of the Sun family being swept by the Daddy Security Company soon spread to all the well-known families, causing a great uproar.


    Many people were shocked. Everyone knew the strength of the Sun family. The Three Friends of the Cold Age had dominated the martial arts world of Shanghai for many years, but they were beaten by the Daddy Security Company. If the photos of the smashed Sun Mansion were not placed in front of them, it would have been hard to believe it.


    What��s more, the Sun family gave in completely without any retaliation. And after the mansion was smashed, they even had to compensate Qin Haodong 500 million yuan. At the same time, the Lin��s Jewelry had to be renovated within three days.


    What humiliation it was for the family, and at the same time revealed the prestige of the Daddy Security Company. Since then, Qin Haodong had been well known to everyone in the upper class.


    Since then, the Daddy Security Company became famous, and more people redistributed the top-level forces of Shanghai. The Daddy Security Company was on a par with the three aristocratic families and was said to have the potential to surpass the three aristocratic families.


    As for what happened to the Sun family, many aristocratic families held special meetings, including the Zhou family.


    After the meeting, looking at the materials in his hand, Zhou Xinzhu smiled and murmured, ��This fellow is not only outstanding at medicine, but also so deep in martial arts. It��s really worth pursuing!��


    Zhou Tao was excited. ��A master will always be a master; he is indeed domineering. He could actually make that the old bastard do nothing to him!��

 Chapter 536 - Are you Going to Set Up a Harem

    Chapter 536 Are you Going to Set Up a Harem


    At the Chu family, the head of the family, Chu Xiong Fei, with his hands behind his back, stood in front of the window, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The Chu family was only the second-class family of Shanghai. It couldn��t be compared to the first-class families such as the Zheng family, the Zhou family and the Sun family, and its strength in all aspects were quite inferior.


    Just now, he received a message that the recently rising Daddy Security Company had swept over the Sun family. The head of the security company was not King Ma, but another young man called Qin Haodong.


    From now on, the Daddy Security Company was amongst the three great families of Shanghai. The head Qin Haodong was decisively and ruthlessly, his cultivation was unfathomable.


    Anyway, in his heart he listed Qin Haodong as an absolutely invincible figure not to be provoked.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the housekeeper came to him and said, ��Lord, the young master has locked himself in the room. He hasn��t eaten or drunk anything for a day and a night. I don��t know what happened.��


    The bodyguards specifically told the family that the young master was resting and should not be disturbed.


    But it had been so long. The bodyguards left, yet there was no movement in the room. The family got suspicious. They reported it to the housekeeper. The housekeeper also sensed something was amiss. He quickly reported it to master Chu Xiongfei.


    ��Follow me, let��s have a look!��


    Chu Xiongfei brought his family before Chu Huaiyu��s room and knocked for a long time. After almost half a day, there was still no movement in the room. And his phone had been switched off.


    He frowned and felt something was amiss. He told his bodyguard, ��Break open the door for me.��


    Several strong bodyguards broke open the door and rushed in, but they were all dumbfounded upon entering.


    The young master Chu Huaiyu, with a sock in his mouth, was tied like a rice dumpling. He was wearing a nurse uniform and his bare skin was covered in blue and purple whiplash marks and bright red wax oil. The sight was startling yet funny.


    Chu Xiongfei was furious, ��Who did this? Untie the young master! ��


    Several bodyguards rushed to pull the socks out of Chu Huaiyu��s mouth, and then cut the rope on his body.


    Chu Huaiyu struggled several times but could not stand up. After being tied up for such a long time, his blood was not circulating, his limbs were numb, and he couldn��t move.


    The bodyguards massaged him to get his blood circulating. After a long time, he was finally able to stand up from the ground.


    ��Dad, you must help me get revenge. You must tear these bastards into pieces.��


    Chu Huaiyu hugged Chu Xiongfei��s thigh and cried sadly.


    With a stern face Chu Xiongfei asked, ��What��s going on? You tell Dad who did it? I will revenge for you. ��


    At this time, his lungs were going to explode. His son was hurt like this in their own villa. Isn��t it a slap on the Chu family��s face?


    ��It��s my bodyguards. These bastards, their food and drinks are provided by me, yet they betrayed and tortured me����


    Hearing Chu Huaiyu��s complaint, Chu Xiongfei was confused, ��How can your bodyguards do this to you? Are they crazy? ��


    ��It��s all because of that asshole Qin����


    Chu Huaiyu told the story of Qin Haodong competing with him for Nalan Wuxia. He sent bodyguards to plot against Qin Haodong. Unexpectedly, those bodyguards turned against him when they came back and used all means on him.


    ��Dad, you must avenge for me. Catch that Qin Haodong, kill him and throw his body into the river to feed the fishes����


    Hearing that, Chu Xiongfei pulled a long face. He asked in a cold voice, ��Do you know who the man is that you are talking about?��


    ��His name is Qin Haodong, a toy boy in his twenties����


    Before Chu Huaiyu could finish, he was kicked away by Chu Xiongfei.


    ��Dad, what are you doing? Why did you hit me? ��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Chu Huaiyu was completely dumbfounded. He suffered such a great grievance, yet his father did not help him out, but also kicked him. Was he still his father?


    ��You are such a nuisance. Of all people, you have to provoke Qin Haodong? Do you want the Chu family killed?��


    Chu Xiongfei was mad with rage. He just listed Qin Haodong as an absolutely invincible person. Unexpectedly, his useless son went to compete with him for a woman. Wasn��t he truly a nuisance?


    Even the dignified Sun family couldn��t hold their heads up. Once Qin Haodong got angry, it was only a lift of a finger for him to wipe out the Chu family.


    Thinking of this, he slapped Chu Huaiyu a few more times and turned to his bodyguard and said, ��Tie this beast up for me.��


    The poor young master of the Chu family, who had just been untied a while ago, was bound up again.


    Chu Huaiyu struggled and cried, ��Dad, what are you doing? Let me go and help me to get revenge�� ��


    Chu Xiongfei said coldly, ��Shut up, you want to take revenge? Do you know how much trouble you��ve caused for the Chu family this time? ��


    Chu Huaiyu said unconvinced, ��Isn��t he a poor boy? What��s the big deal? ��


    ��What��s the big deal?�� In the face of his silly son, Chu Xiongfei said in distressed, ��Do you know that Qin Haodong led his men to sweep the Sun family, and Sun Shengtian, who has always been a bully, surrendered to him. Yet you say it��s not a big deal?


    Now he has been considered superior to the three prestigious families of Shanghai. You are inviting disastrous trouble to the Chu family by provoking him! ��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    ��No way, no way!�� A shocked Chu Huaiyu said, ��Dad, the man you mentioned must be someone who has the same name as him. That poor fellow can��t have such great ability.��


    Chu Xiongfei pondered and thought of its possibility. With a fluke mentality, he took the information he had just collected from his pocket and showed Qin Haodong��s picture to Chu Huaiyu and said, ��Look, is this him?��


    Chu Huaiyu looked at the picture. When he saw Qin Haodong��s face, he was almost scared to death.


    Needless to say, Chu Xiongfei gave up his wishful thinking. He said to the two bodyguards beside him, ��Take this beast and follow me.��


    Shortly after Qin Haodong returned home, Saber came in and reported, ��Boss, Chu Xiongfei, the head of the Chu family, wants to see you.��


    With a smile on his lips, he said, ��Let him in.��


    A moment later, Chu Xiongfei along with Chu Huaiyu came to Qin Haodong. He respectfully said, ��Mr. Qin, I��m really sorry that my son��s eyes were blinded and offended you. Today, I have brought him here to apologize to you.��


    Then he turned to Chu Huaiyu and said, ��Little beast, kneel down and apologize to Mr. Qin. If Mr. Qin doesn��t forgive me, I will beat you to death!��


    At this time, Chu Huaiyu also knew that he had caused a big trouble. He relinquished the haughty airs of a young master and knelt down in front of Qin Haodong with a plop. ��Mr. Qin, it��s my fault. Please let me go this time.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Chu Huaiyu. He had lost the image of a handsome prince. Although he changed his clothes, the blue and purple stripes on his body were still visible.


    Associating with the photos he saw in the evening, he couldn��t help laughing and said: ��Master Chu, you��re really creative. Don��t you know that you��re on the internet? You��re a hot topic on the internet now and many people can��t even buy such honor.��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s words, Chu Huaiyu felt like killing himself. It seemed that those bodyguards have really uploaded those photos to the internet. How could he face people with dignity in the future?


    Chu Xiongfei couldn��t care so much. What he cared most now was how to calm Qin Haodong��s anger and how to protect the Chu family.


    ��Mr. Qin, in order to show our Chu family��s sincerity in making amends to you, we specially prepared some small gifts. Please accept them.��


    He then waved his hand to his back, and the housekeeper at the door came in immediately, following closely behind him were ten women.


    These ten women had different skin colors, white, yellow, and even black. Their bodies were distinctively hot, and they were all beautiful and tall. People could easily tell they had received relevant etiquette training.


    Chu Xiongfei did an investigation on Qin Haodong. He knew that he was surrounded by many beauties and thought that he was a lecherous man. The Chu family had several large modeling companies in their hands. With rich resources of beauties, he carefully selected ten beauties and sent them to him.


    Chu Xiongfei said, ��Mr. Qin, these girls will follow your orders in the future. You can do whatever you want.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless for being regarded as lecherous. Before he could speak, Li Meiyu walked in from outside. When she saw these female models, her face suddenly had an icy expression.


    ��Qin Haodong, what are you doing? Are you setting up a harem? ��


    ��Er���� Qin Haodong was very awkward. He thought that Chu Xiongfei was too ridiculous. Let alone he didn��t want these women. Even if he wanted, he shouldn��t have brought them to his house. Wasn��t he causing trouble for him?


    ��No, it has nothing to do with me.�� Qin Haodong turned around and said to Chu Xiongfei, ��Who do you think I am? Take them away!��


    At this time, Chu Xiongfei also realized that what he did was not appropriate, he immediately waved to the housekeeper to take these models out.


    ��Don��t get me wrong, miss. These are the servants I prepared for Mr. Qin. Since he doesn��t like them, I��ll take them back.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to waste any more words with him and said, ��OK, take your son along with you and leave as soon as possible.��


    ��Thank you, Mr. Qin!�� Chu Xiongfei pulled Chu Huaiyu from the ground. Although Qin Haodong said he had let them go, he was obviously not very happy. What if he still wanted to find trouble with them in the future.


    He added, ��Mr. Qin, I have prepared another small gift for you.��


    Seeing that Li Meiyu��s face sank again, he hurriedly said, ��This time it��s medicine.��


    He took a wooden box from the housekeeper, opened it, and it was a piece of Ganoderma lucidum, but it was not complete and was partially used.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes suddenly lit up. Although this Ganoderma lucidum was incomplete, it had a strong Spiritual Qi, with more than a thousand years in age. It was really hard to find such a treasure.


    Seeing his expression, Chu Xiongfei knew that he had made the right bet this time. He said: ��Mr. Qin, my father was seriously ill some time ago. I spent a lot of effort to buy this Ganoderma lucidum from a pharmaceutical farmer.


    Now my father has passed away. Although I don��t know medicine, I know this is something good, so I��ll give it to you. ��


    Qin Haodong took the Ganoderma lucidum and said with satisfaction, ��This thing is good. I want it. If the Chu family requires any help in the future, just let me know.��


    ��Thank you, Mr. Qin. Then we won��t disturb you further.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was satisfied, Chu Xiongfei said no more and took his men and immediately left the villa.


    After walking out, he stroked his chest and took a long breath. Finally, he had settled the almighty man and helped the Chu family escape a disaster.


    Qin Haodong held the Ganoderma lucidum and was overjoyed. It was really a surprise. After his cultivation reached supreme power, the effect of the Spirit Culturing Elixir weakened a lot. To help Lin Momo and others continue to improve their cultivation, the best way was to refine the Guiyuan elixir suitable for the supreme power, and the Ganoderma lucidum of thousands of years was the main ingredient for refining the Guiyuan elixir.

 Chapter 537 - Letter of Challenge

    Chapter 537 Letter of Challenge


    Qin Haodong was immersed in the joy of getting the Ganoderma lucidum, but Li Meiyu snatched it.


    ��What are you doing?�� he cried,�� It��s a thousand year old medicine. Don��t break it. ��


    Li Meiyu took the Ganoderma lucidum in her hands and looked at it. She didn��t see anything special because she knew nothing about medicine. She said casually, ��What shit is this? It��s like a piece of wood.��


    Qin Haodong hurriedly took it back. ��It��s priceless. You can��t buy it even if you have money.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��You can drop the act. If I wasn��t here, would you have accepted the ten beauties?��


    ��It��s not an act, let alone ten women, even a hundred or a thousand women can��t match up to this Ganoderma lucidum,�� Qin Haodong said


    ��What about me? How much am I worth compared to it? ��


    ��You���� Qin Haodong finally got what she meant, ��You are much more valuable than it.��


    Upon seeing that Li Meiyu��s expression was getting cold again, he hurriedly said, ��I mean, you are priceless to me. How can I compare you with medicine?��


    ��That��s better.��


    Finally, Qin Haodong said, ��I can��t accompany you. I need to make medicine.��


    With that, he ran to pick up the little fellow, and they went into the underground alchemy room.


    With Saber guarding at the door, they began to refine the medicine.


    Although he won a great victory over the Sun family this time, Qin Haodong did not become arrogant blindly, instead, he felt a sense of crisis looming.


    Shanghai was an economic city in China, not a land for martial arts. But the Sun family had produced three supreme masters at one time. How many masters would there be if it was the capital?


    The sense of a crisis looming urged him to improve his strength as quickly as possible. He was going to give a full display of his superiority, and use the elixir to improve the cultivation of Ma Wenzhuo, Lin Momo and others.


    The little fellow was very happy to help his father refine the medicine. They spent the whole afternoon in the alchemy room, first they made two batches of Guiyuan elixir, and then other commonly used elixir.


    It was not until the evening that they came out of the alchemy room happily.


    Just as they were walking out, Saber said: ��Boss, someone wants to see you. He��s been waiting outside the door.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Do you know who it is?��


    ��He said he is from the Zhou family. His name is Zhou Tao.��


    ��Oh! Bring him in, to my room. ��


    Qin Haodong sent the little fellow to Lin Momo, and then returned to his room. Soon Saber brought Zhou Tao in.


    ��Boss, you are so awesome, you made that old bastard surrender!�� Zhou Tao said excitedly, ��I have hated those people of the Sun family for a long time. They treated everyone with contempt. If I was powerful enough, I would kick their ass. What you did was really admirable.


    Qin Haodong signaled for him to sit down, and said, ��You came to my house on a weekend just to tell me this?��


    ��Of course, it��s not just that. I have important things.�� As Zhou Tao said, he took out an A4 paper from his pocket and passed it to Qin Haodong. ��Look, boss, those Koreans not only broke their promise but also sent a letter of challenge after they lost.��


    Qin Haodong took the piece of paper and read it. It was a challenge letter to the Huaxia Martial Arts Club. It was signed off by the Taekwondo Guild Hall without any name.


    ��Boss, I have inquired about it. I heard that these Koreans have found new helpers from their country, so I had to come by to clamor.��


    Qin Haodong placed the paper down, looked at him jokingly and said: ��This is a challenge letter for your Martial Arts Club. You can deal with it yourself. What can I do for you?��


    ��Boss, you can��t stand by and not do anything!�� Zhou Tao said with a bitter face, ��I am aware of my abilities. I can��t even defeat Kim Yankwon. Besides, they are experts from Korea.


    It doesn��t matter if I lose. The key is that we represent Huaxia martial arts. I don��t want you to lose face.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Seize the time to cultivate yourself if you are not good enough, you can��t always rely on others.��


    ��Boss, I can��t attain the skills in just a few days. Besides, as far as my talent is concerned, my teacher said that I can only attain level 9 of Overt Power at most. It��s impossible for me to break through to Covert Power.��


    Zhou Tao sighed and said sadly, ��I��ve liked martial arts since I was a child, but God made such a joke with me. Everyone said that I��m not made for martial arts.��


    ��In fact, talent can be cultivated, as long as you have a heart for martial arts,�� Qin Haodong said


    ��Boss, what do you say? You mean you can help me increase my skills? ��


    Zhou Tao jumped up at once. If it was said by others, he would not believe it. But now he had an admiration for Qin Haodong.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Even if Qin Haodong said that jumping from a skyscraper could break through the Covert Power level, he would jump without hesitation.


    ��It��s not hard.�� Qin Haodong said and took out a Marrow-Cleansing Pill, ��Eat it, you will be endowed with talent in a few minutes.��


    ��Great, thank you, boss!��


    Zhou Tao was so excited that he took the pill and swallowed it immediately, without any hesitation. He didn��t even ask what kind of pill it was.


    Qin Haodong asked him to sit on his knees, placed his palm on the Baihui acupoint on his head, and used the Green Wood Genuine Qi to help him catalyze the effect.


    Zhou Tao felt a burning force rising from the dantian, sweeping through his whole body quickly, as if all the meridians had been burned.


    But these were nothing to him. As long as he could alter his skills, even if he had to scale mountains as sharp as knives and swim across oceans as hot as fire, he would persist.


    About ten minutes later, Qin Haodong retracted his hand and said, ��Well, although currently you can��t catch up with the top talents of martial arts, you are now much stronger than an ordinary person.��


    ��Really, boss?��


    When Zhou Tao jumped up from the ground, he felt an indescribable comfort running through his entire body. His mind was much clearer. The martial arts problems that had plagued his mind for a long time in the past were now solved as soon as he thought about them.


    ��Boss, you are so wonderful. Are you an immortal? I love you so much. ��


    He said as he rushed towards Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand, and an invisible energy blocked him out, ��Don��t do this. I only like women and have no interest in men.��


    ��That��s easy to handle!�� Zhou Tao was excited and said, ��Boss, my sister is a beauty, why don��t you chase my sister. I can help you.��


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said, ��You don��t want to sell your sister for an elixir, do you?��


    Zhou Tao said: ��Of course not. But you are good enough to match her.


    Before, I thought that no man could be worthy of my elder sister. Now I think you can be my elder brother-in-law. What do you think? ��


    ��Not a good idea. What is your head filled with? You might as well think about the challenge on Monday.��


    When Zhou Tao heard this, he said with a bitter face, ��Boss, will you really sit back and refuse to help?��


    ��Do you think the level of cultivation of those Koreans is worth me taking the field?��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    ��It��s not worth it!��


    Zhou Tao also knew that it would be a waste to let Qin Haodong, the master of supreme power, to deal with those Koreans. But he couldn��t beat them, let alone the others from the Martial Arts Club.


    ��But boss����


    ��Don��t say ��but�� to me. You have to deal with those people on your own.�� Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter if you are low in cultivation. I can help you improve now.��


    Then he gave a big Spirit Culturing Elixir to Zhou Tao. ��Eat this, and I will help you to break through the Covert Power level.��


    ��Really? Boss, you are like my brother-in-law.��


    Zhou Tao jumped with excitement again. In the past, Lei Bao told him that he could reach the level 9 of Overt Power at most. In this life, he didn��t need to hope for the level of Covert Power.


    Now that Qin Haodong could help him break through the Covert Power. How could he not be happy?


    ��Stop talking and sit down quickly.��


    Qin Haodong let him sit on his knees and eat the Spirit Culturing Elixir, thereafter he pressed his hand on his Baihui acupoint again to catalyze the effect of Spirit Culturing Elixir with the Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    Spirit Culturing Elixir was originally used by masters of Covert Power level, so it was totally overqualified for Zhou Tao��s level.


    After taking the elixir, Zhou Tao immediately felt like his dantian was boiling, like the eruption of magma, and the raging Qi was running through his meridians.


    If an ordinary warrior of Overt Power eats the Spirit Culturing Elixir without care, the final result is death. However, Qin Haodong stayed by his side so he would be safe.


    He turned the Green Wood Genuine Qi into a web of countless threads. The Genuine Qi was bounded tightly and could only move towards the predetermined direction.


    Only a few minutes later, Zhou Tao heard a slight click in his mind under the tremendous effect of the elixir. He had evolved from level 8 to level 9 of Overt Power, and the galloping Qi was much stronger than just now.


    However, this little breakthrough only consumed a small part of the power of the Spirit Culturing Elixir. The Genuine Qi was still violent and rushed around. Under the guidance of Qin Haodong, the click sound sounded again ten minutes later.


    Zhou Tao��s momentum rose abruptly, and his surging Qi turned into a surging river, more than twice as strong as before. With the help of Qin Haodong, in less than 20 minutes, Zhou Tao had completed a transformation from level 8 of Overt Power to Covert Power.


    There was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. He concluded that in this life he was not fated to have Covert Power. Unexpectedly, he broke through so quickly. Now he couldn��t admire his adviser more.


    ��It��s not over yet. Stay composed. Now it��s time to consolidate the cultivation.��


    Qin Haodong did not stop. He guided Zhou Tao to move his genuine Qi to consolidate his cultivation and to repair the damaged meridians when he broke through them.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Tao had completely stabilized his cultivation, and Qin Haodong took out two Spirit Culturing Elixirs and put them into his mouth.


    The masters invited by Kim Yankwon were probably above level 1 of Covert Power. To ensure that he could win this competition, Qin Haodong wouldn��t be satisfied with level 1 of Covert Power. So he continued to help him improve his cultivation.


    After two Spirit Culturing Elixirs, Zhou Tao��s Genuine Qi raged wildly again, just like cold water splashed in the hot oil.


    Qin Haodong followed suit to help him break through the blocked meridians and improve his cultivation. About an hour later, Qin Haodong retracted his right hand, and the process finally ended.


    Zhou Tao opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled, and his whole body was full of powerful momentum. Compared with two hours ago, he was almost like a different person.


    He jumped up from the ground and could leap three to four meters. He gave out a punch and his punch strength could actually create a big hole, the size of a basketball, through the wall.


    After landing on his feet, he flopped down and knelt on the ground: ��Master! Words can��t express my gratitude to you, you have rebuilt me!��


    He was very aware that all these were given to him by this master. Without Qin Haodong, he was destined to be ordinary in this life, he would never have been promoted to level 3 of Covert Power.


    ��Get up.��


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Haodong pulled him up with an invisible energy. ��You fellow, you are only at level 3 of Covert Power, you don��t need to be crazily happy. I tell you, have my wall fixed, or I will never let you off. ��


    Zhou Tao said with a smile, ��Don��t worry, boss. Even if you let me build you another building, I will do it.��

 Chapter 538 - How Could You Stand Me Up?

    Chapter 538 How Could You Stand Me Up?


    Qin Haodong glared at him and said, ��Don��t be too happy too early. It��s only the first step to improve your cultivation. Your actual combat ability is still far behind.��


    He then took Zhou Tao to the yard and called Saber and the other men, ��From now on, this boy will be entrusted to you. You must have him fully prepared before noon tomorrow. If he loses to the Koreans tomorrow, you find a piece of tofu and let me hit myself to death with it.��


    Saber glanced at Zhou Tao, moved his wrists, and said, ��Don��t worry, boss, we won��t let you down.��


    Qin Haodong patted Zhou Tao on the shoulder, turned, and walked away.


    ��Come on, little fellow!�� said Sword, ��I��ll suppress myself to the same level as you. Let��s try a few moves together.��


    Zhou Tao had just reached level 3 of Covert Power. He felt that there was endless power in his body. His self-confidence was so strong that he accepted the challenge from Sword. He pounced at Sword immediately.


    Yet, his self-confidence was soon beaten back to reality. Sword grabbed his wrist and threw him down with a gentle pull. He fell on the lawn with a plop.


    Saber said, ��Your way of using your strength is not right, nothing is right. You are still far from being ready!��


    Zhou Tao jumped up from the ground unconvinced. ��Let��s do it again!��


    As members of the Divine Mercenaries, they have walked on the edge of a knife, experienced countless dangers, and avoided countless deaths.


    Their skills were all honed in the environment of life and death. Naturally, the spoiled young master Zhou Tao was not comparable to them, so even when Sword reduced himself to the same level as Zhou Tao, he was not his equal.


    Nonetheless, under the guidance of Saber, Whip, and other men, Zhou Tao made rapid progress. At the very beginning, he couldn��t endure one move, and then he gradually improved to two or three moves. His skills were improving every second.


    Qin Haodong went back to the room, gave Ma Wenzhuo, Lin Momo, and others the Guiyuan elixir, and finally came to Jia Shihan��s room.


    He took the Guiyuan elixir and said, ��Shihan, did your master say that you can unlock the seal with the elixir?��


    ��Master said that the world is unpredictable. Destiny determines whether it can be unlocked, I suppose it could work. ��


    ��Then drink this elixir and see if it works.��


    Then he gave the Guiyuan elixir to Jia Shihan, who took it into his mouth.


    After a long time, she shook her head and said, ��Little Brother, there is no effect.��


    ��Oh!��


    Qin Haodong was a little disappointed. This seal was really strange. It seemed that he could only take his time and think of a way.


    The next day, when everyone came to the school. The news that Taekwondo Guild Club once again challenged Huaxia Martial Arts Club had been widely spread. After the last class, people swarmed towards Taekwondo Guild Club.


    There were many more people coming to watch this time. The hall that could hold thousands of people was crowded and many people didn��t have a seat.


    Qin Haodong brought Li Meiyu and Nalan Wushuang to the club and found that Zhou Tao had prepared a special coach seat beside the arena. It included a leather sofa, tea, coffee, and various drinks.


    ��Boss, you are here!��


    Although he had two giant panda eyes on his face, he still couldn��t conceal his excitement. Yesterday, Saber and the other men took turns to train him, and the training he received overnight almost killed him.


    Still, the progress was obvious. He could now resist hundreds of moves from Sword, which made him confident about today��s challenge.


    ��Not bad!��


    Qin Haodong nodded to Zhou Tao and was just about to sit down on the sofa. At this time, he heard someone shouting. ��Qin Haodong, you are a heartless man!��


    Everyone was waiting to watch the competition in the challenge arena. When they heard this cry, they immediately turned their eyes to this side.


    Qin Haodong looked around and saw Li Jiumei, a sexy campus belle, standing next to him with arms on her hips. She had a vicious look on her face.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    She had reason to be angry. On Friday afternoon, she waited two hours on Gentleman Mountain and didn��t even see the shadow of Qin Haodong.


    For so many years, she had always been chased by others. Never before had she been stood up by others. Naturally, she was furious.


    With thousands of eyes on him, Qin Haodong felt quite awkward, ��Big Sister, when did I provoke you?��


    ��I��m asking you, why did you stand me up?��


    Li Jiumei��s expression changed rapidly, from fierce to infinite grievance, just like a poor little wife.


    ��I didn��t promise to go at all. How can you say I stood you up?��


    ��I don��t care. You have to apologize to me!�� Li Jiumei said obstinately.


    ^


    It was said that every woman was born to be an actor. Qin Haodong had now finally experienced it. Compared to Medical University, she was more suited to go to Huaxia Acting School.


    ��Big Sister, I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize?��


    ��Not apologizing? Okay! Then I will announce that I am pregnant with your child!��


    ��Er����


    Qin Haodong almost fell to the ground. He was helpless when he met a girl who didn��t take the common road. He had no clue how to deal with her but to surrender.


    ��I��m sorry, miss, it��s all my fault!��


    ��That��s more like it!��


    Li Jiumei stopped complaining and said with a smile, ��I can��t find a seat. Your sofa is good. I��ll accompany you and watch the game.��


    Then she took Qin Haodong��s arm very naturally and sat down on the sofa.


    ��This is not proper, why don��t you switch places? ��


    As soon as Qin Haodong sat down, he felt a murderous look from Li Meiyu.


    ��Are you driving me away? This is your attitude of apology?��


    Li Jiumei did not have the intention to leave and held his arms tighter, her well-endowed chest brought him great pressure.


    ��Slut, let him go!��


    Li Meiyu exploded.


    Li Jiumei looked up at her and said defiantly, ��Why should I do as you say?��


    ��Shameless,�� said Li Meiyu angrily, ��He is my boyfriend. How dare you hold him?��


    ��Your boyfriend? Do you have a certificate? I can also claim he is my boyfriend!��


    Li Jiumei tightened her arms in protest. The huge sense of oppression made Qin Haodong more and more embarrassed. This woman was worthy of being called a sexy campus belle. Indeed she was pretty hot.


    ��You�� Let go of him now! ��


    ��I will not. It��s my arm, I can hold whoever I like!��


    As the argument of the two women was getting stronger and stronger, Qin Haodong hurriedly mediated, ��Okay, stop quarreling, don��t let others take us as a joke.��


    Li Jiumei wouldn��t leave, and Li Meiyu could do nothing. At last, she sat on the other side of the sofa, holding on tightly to Qin Haodong��s other arm.


    The sofa was very spacious, there was more than enough space for one person, but a little crowded with two. Now three people were packed like sardines.


    Qin Haodong immediately became the focus of the audience, attracting untold envious eyes.


    Yet he had no choice. With these two ladies, he couldn��t offend either of them.


    On the stand next to him, two handsome young people sat together and watched Qin Haodong, who was squeezed between two campus belles. They had gloomy faces and a twinkling hatred in their eyes.


    These two young men were two of the four Princes Charming, Zheng Hongda of the Zheng family, and Sun Jin of the Sun family. They were surrounded by their bodyguards.


    Sun Jin smiled at Zheng Hongda and said, ��What��s the matter? Are you jealous?��


    Zheng Hongda didn��t reply, but his face became upset. He had liked Li Jiumei and had pursued her for several years, known to all in the Medical College.


    Still, Li Jiumei didn��t feel anything towards him and kept refusing him.


    Now Li Jiumei was so intimate with Qin Haodong in public, it made him feel like he was betrayed.


    Sun Jin added, ��Did you consider my proposal, Young Master Zheng? As long as we join forces, we can get rid of this kid, and then the sexy campus belle will be yours. ��


    Zheng Hongda said, ��I heard that the old man of your family has made an order that no one is allowed to provoke this guy. Aren��t you afraid to be punished by the old man if you violate the family rules in such a blatant way?��


    Sun Jin said, ��The old man lost his courage because of age. He dare not retaliate even when others have walked over him.��


    ��But while he is timid, deep in his heart he must really hate this guy. As long as I get Qin Haodong into prison, the old man will certainly look at me with great admiration, and let me be the heir.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    ��It��s just that this matter must be kept a secret. I can��t ask too many people for help, so I need you. This will be good for both of us. I don��t think you have any reason to refuse.��


    Zheng Hongda hesitated for a moment, and finally said, ��Okay, I agree. You take the lead in the action, and I��ll take care of the rest.��


    Sun Jin smiled proudly. ��Great! Let��s wait and see!��


    At this time, on the other side of the challenge arena, people from Taekwondo Club arrived. Kim Yankwon, Ahn Chilhyun, and Piao Zaixiang came in together with a young man and a woman.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them. The man and the woman were like the protagonists in a soap opera. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful and sweet. Both of them had a noble bearing of a prestigious family. Their origins appeared to be unusual.


    In terms of cultivation, the men had reached level 1 of Covert Power, while the women had a higher level. They had reached level 2 of Covert Power.


    It seemed that it was necessary for Zhou Tao��s emergency special training. Otherwise, with his previous strength, he wouldn��t be able to take on the day��s challenge at all.


    ��Take a seat, cousins.��


    Kim Yankwon respectfully let the two of them sit at the front.


    The man was called Kim Jisung, and the woman was Kim Jihyun. Like him, they came from the Kim family of Korea, except that while he was a relative of the family, these two were the heirs.


    Kim Jisung and Kim Jihyun were the best of the heirs of the Kim family, and their cultivation had stepped into the level of Covert Power. This time, they had come to China to attend a financial summit on behalf of the Kim Group.


    In order to recover from the embarrassment, Kim Yankwon said a lot of good words in order to get them to the Medical College. They were his final card for the challenge.


    ��Tell Huaxia to prepare for the competition immediately. Our time is very precious. We can help you finish people as soon as possible. There are many things for us to do.��


    Kim Jihyun frowned and said, ��Elder brother, you can��t be too careless. You forgot what grandpa said? You can��t underestimate China. China has always been a place of hiding dragons and crouching tigers. There are many elites.��


    Kim Jisung waved his hand and said with indifference, ��Grandpa just wants us to be modest. Who are we? We are the geniuses of Koryo. How could we be afraid of Chinese people?


    ��And I��ve seen all the videos that Yankwon brought. Although that Chinese guy used some strange ways to make those people improve their cultivation so quickly, they are still below the level of Covert Power.


    ��With our level of cultivation, dirty means won��t work. Just wait and see, I will give them a good lesson.��


    Kim Jihyun shook her head. Her brother was still too proud. She was afraid that he would learn the lesson only after he had suffered a great loss.

 Chapter 539 - Mercilessly Defeat the Beauty

    Chapter 539 Mercilessly Defeat the Beauty


    Kim Yankwon stepped into the ring and shouted at the members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Club, ��Zhou Tao, I don��t know what trick you and that toy boy used to plot against our Taekwondo Guild Club.


    ��Today, I invited my cousins to show you what true Taekwondo is.��


    Zhou Tao suddenly burst into anger and shouted, ��Bah! You didn��t admit defeat and even put the blame on me. Don��t you Koryo people feel ashamed?��


    The audience burst into an uproar. ��These guys are too shameless. They turn around and didn��t admit that they were defeated.��


    ��Shameless! How shameless they are! It turns out that they are too thick-skinned����


    ��Teach them a lesson. Since they are not convinced, then give them a hard slap in the face����


    Kim Yankwon cried out, ��You��re not convinced, are you? Then you can come here and experience how powerful my cousin is.��


    After listening to him, Li Wanyong, Bi Can, and the others immediately gathered around Qin Haodong and said, ��Boss, please help us, let��s go to the ring and teach this guy a good lesson!��


    Previously, they had shown their faces on the stage, but when they went back, they found that the strength in their bodies had disappeared. Their cultivation had only improved slightly.


    These people knew that it must have been Qin Haodong��s help, so they came again to ask for a fight. They wanted Qin Haodong to help them again.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��It��s useless. That guy has reached the level of Covert Power. It��s useless for you to go and fight with him. In martial arts, you still have to rely on yourself to practice hard. External forces can only help you for a short time, not for a lifetime.��


    The King Kong Talisman could improve people��s strength and defensive ability, but it was only at the Overt Power Realm. To fight the masters of Covert Power it was useless.


    Listening to what he said, Li Wanyong and the others could only nod and silently step aside.


    ��Don��t worry, brothers. I am here!�� Zhou Tao said in high spirits, ��Today, I will teach these guys a good lesson for you.��


    After he said that, he jumped onto the ring and cried to Kim Yankwon, ��No matter who comes today, I��ll fight with him alone.��


    With Qin Haodong��s help, he reached the third level of Covert Power overnight. This made him feel refreshed and confident.


    ��Boy, don��t be so arrogant. My cousin will teach you a lesson.��


    After saying that, Kim Yankwon stepped down from the ring and Kim Jisung stepped onto it. He glanced at Zhou Tao with a look of disdain.


    He had seen the video from Kim Yankwon. The guy in front of him was at most in the eighth realm of Overt Power cultivation, which was several levels lower than his first realm of Covert Power. Zhou Tao was no match for him at all.


    He said proudly, ��Boy, I don��t want to bully you. I��ll let you have the three first moves.��


    Since this guy was so arrogant, Zhou Tao smiled coldly and said, ��Well, you said it. No regrets.��


    Kim Jisung said, ��You must be joking, it��s not a big deal for me to manage an opponent at your level even if I let you have 30 moves first. But it would waste too much time.��


    Below the ring, Kim Jihyun frowned again. It seemed that her brother didn��t listen to her, and he was still underestimating his opponent. She didn��t know the reason why but felt that the young man in front of her wasn��t so simple, giving her a sense that a great crisis was looming.


    ��Since you��re willing to do that, then I won��t stand on ceremony.��


    After finishing his words, Zhou Tao made a gesture of the Eight Extremes Boxing, and then punched fiercely.


    Kim Jisung raised his left hand and gently pushed it out. In his opinion, it was enough for him to deal with an Overt Power level��s opponent by using half of his strength.


    Although he didn��t use all his strength this time, when his palm touched Zhou Tao��s arm, he felt it was like a mountain. He couldn��t move Zhou Tao��s arm at all.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    ��What��s going on?�� Kim Jisung suddenly panicked. Seeing that Zhou Tao��s fist was approaching him, he panicked and forgot the promise of letting Zhou Tao make three moves. He raised his right hand and also punched.


    With a thud, the two fists collided with each other. Kim Jisung felt that his fist had hit the head of a train that was flying towards him. A huge force hit him and he was sent flying into the air, then directly fell out of the ring.


    Kim Jisung, who had just been arrogant, was beaten down from the ring by just one move.


    Seeing that Zhou Tao won so easily, all the audience cheered.


    ��The world��s best martial artist����


    ��Boss, how was it? I did a good job, didn��t I?�� Zhou Tao proudly asked Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong rolled his eyes at him and said, ��Don��t be proud of defeating such an arrogant good-for-nothing. I will ask Saber to teach you more when we go back.��


    ��Uh�� ��


    Zhou Tao grimaced all of a sudden.


    In the stands, Zheng Hongda said, ��When did this guy become so powerful? If he can defeat all his opponents, it won��t be easy for you to carry out your plan.��


    Sun Jin said, ��Don��t worry, I have another plan. I��ll let Qin Haodong come to the ring and then send him to prison.��


    When Kim Yankwon stepped down from the ring, he had turned back and wanted to see how his cousin taught Zhou Tao a lesson. Before he could see the situation in the ring, he saw Kim Jisung fall in front of him with a splash.


    ��What�� What��s going on?��


    He couldn��t believe his own eyes. Kim Jisung was known as a martial arts genius in Koryo. Although he couldn��t compare to the genius girl Kim Jihyun, he was definitely one of the best guys amongst his peers since he had reached the Covert Power realm at such a young age.


    Yet he was knocked out of the ring as soon as he came into it. When did Zhou Tao become so powerful?


    Taekwondo Club and Huaxia Martial Arts Club had been fighting against each other for so many years. He was very clear about Zhou Tao��s skills. How could a person who was worse than himself defeat his cousin who was at the level of Covert Power in a twinkling of an eye?


    ��Toy boy, it must be that toy boy. If it weren��t for him, Zhou Tao would never be so powerful!��


    Kim Jisung was lying on the ground. First, he took a blow, and then he fell heavily. His whole body was in great pain. After struggling a few times, he could not stand up.


    He was a person who was extremely proud. Zhou Tao not only injured his body, but also his inner heart.


    When he saw Kim Yankwon standing there in a daze, showing no intention to help him, he couldn��t help but vent his anger on Kim Yankwon. ��What are you doing? Help me, now!��


    Only then did Jin Yankwon come to his senses. He quickly helped Kim Jisung stand up and guided him to sit on a chair.


    Kim Jihyun walked over and asked with concern, ��Brother, are you alright?��


    ��I��m all right. I don��t believe that I can��t beat this boy.��


    Kim Jisung struggled to stand up and wanted to go into the ring again. He really didn��t accept his loss.


    ��Well, Brother, you are indeed not a match for that person.��


    She could see very clearly from below the ring. Although Zhou Tao had won by trickery, Kim Jisung was still no match for him if they were to fight head-on.


    Kim Jisung stopped and cried, ��Sister, you must avenge me!��


    Kim Jihyun turned to Kim Yankwon and asked, ��Are you sure the video you gave us was the latest one?��


    ��Cousin, those videos were recorded last Friday. It��s absolutely true,�� Kim Yankwon said.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Kim Jihyun frowned and said, ��It��s really strange. Why did this person��s skills improve so much? Even if I came to fight with him, I wouldn��t have the confidence to win.��


    Kim Yankwon gnashed his teeth and said, ��It must be that toy boy��s trick. The last time we lost to him, too.��


    At this time, he felt very strange. Qin Haodong had not even been in the ring, but the Taekwondo Club��s members were defeated by this person��s trick one after another.


    Kim Jihyun looked at Qin Haodong, who was holding beauties with his two arms. She had seen this man in the video last Friday. With just a few words of guidance, he helped the Huaxia Martial Arts Club to defeat the Taekwondo Guild Club. This magical ability was really amazing.


    Now she met Qin Haodong himself, but she just couldn��t see any aura of a martial artist. If he had really improved Zhou Tao��s cultivation from Overt Power to Covert Power in only two days, how powerful would this person be?


    If she had known that it took Qin Haodong only two hours to upgrade Zhou Tao from the eighth realm of Overt Power to the third realm of Covert Power, she would have been very surprised.


    Kim Jisung cried, ��Sister, you��re too cautious. If that guy hadn��t cheated, I wouldn��t have lost. You��ll surely defeat him.��


    ��I want to try.��


    At this point, Kim Jihyun could only choose to go to the ring and fight.


    Zhou Tao stood in the ring and saw this beautiful woman. He smiled playfully and said, ��Beauty, do you want to send flowers to me or ask me for my signature? Do you want to pursue me because of my performance?��


    ��Cut the crap. I want to challenge you,�� Kim Jihyun said and made a beginning gesture of Taekwondo.


    ^


    Zhou Tao said, ��Is there no one in your club? How can they even let a woman come here? I��ve never beat a woman.��


    ��If you don��t beat me, you��ll admit defeat!��


    ��Well, I��ll make an exception for you.��


    After finishing his words, Zhou Tao used the Eight Extremes Boxing��s gesture.


    Without further ado, Kim Jihyun moved with great speed. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived in front of Zhou Tao, and then with a sharp whistle, she mercilessly kicked his face with her long and slender leg.


    Zhou Tao was inwardly shocked. This woman��s cultivation was even higher than Kim Jisung��s. Judging from the strength of her kick, it was not worse than a man��s.


    He quickly lowered his head and avoided the kick.


    Kim Jihyun��s change of moves was very fast. After a kick, she didn��t retract her foot. Instead, she drew a beautiful arc in the air and turned it into a side kick to his chest.


    Zhou Tao leaned back 90 degrees to avoid this kick once again.


    Then, Kim Jihyun used her left leg and struck Zhou Tao with a full twist in the air.


    ��Oh my god, this little girl is really powerful.��


    As soon as Zhou Tao raised his head, he saw another kick coming towards him. It was impossible for him to dodge it this time, so he could only hit upward with his fists to take the kick directly.


    As the fists and the leg collided, he was forced to take two or three steps back. He was secretly shocked by Kim Jihyun��s moves. If it weren��t for the devil training of the Divine Mercenaries last night, maybe he would really be defeated by this girl.


    Then they continued to fight. Kim Jihyun��s cultivation was one level lower than Zhou Tao��s, she had cultivated for many years and had a lot of experience in fighting. For a time, she was tied with Zhou Tao.


    Only then did Zhou Tao put away his contempt, calm down, and slowly exert his advantages in terms of cultivation.


    After more than ten minutes, he slowly familiarized himself with Kim Jihyun��s moves and began to gain the upper hand.


    ��Just throw in the towel, beautiful lady. Otherwise, I��ll beat you badly.��


    ��If you can win, then just beat me.��


    How could Kim Jihyun give in so easily? On the contrary, she increased the speed of her attack.


    Zhou Tao was in a bit of a dilemma. Facing a great beauty, he couldn��t bear to put his fists on her face, plus he felt that it was not polite to attack her chest and hips. Even though he held the upper hand, it wasn��t an easy task for him to win.


    Finally, he found a suitable opportunity to slap Kim Jihyun��s back. He threw her into the air and she crashed into a guardrail.

 Chapter 540 - The Reason for Rejection

    Chapter 540 The Reason for Rejection


    Zhou Tao only used 30% of his strength in this punch, so Kim Jihyun was only sent flying and didn��t suffer a serious injury.


    Supporting herself on the guardrail with both hands, she stood up and turned back to say, ��I admit defeat!��


    As soon as she said that, the whole audience was in an uproar again. Everyone could see that this woman was the most powerful fighter that Kim Yankwon had invited. Now even she had admitted defeat, which meant that the Taekwondo Club was once again defeated by the Martial Arts Club.


    After winning the game again, Zhou Tao was very proud. He went forward and said, ��Beauty, do you mind giving your phone number to me����


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Kim Jihyun jump down from the ring. Yet she did not go back to her own side, instead, she stepped up to Qin Haodong.


    Zhou Tao suddenly opened his eyes wide. ��Come on. The girl took the initiative to approach the grandmaster. He is better at picking up girls than me. It seems that I will not only learn kung fu from him but also learn the skills of picking up girls.��


    Kim Jihyun said to Qin Haodong, ��May I have a word with you?��


    ��Okay.��


    Qin Haodong took this opportunity to stand up, but he was held tightly by two women. After trying twice, he finally gave up.


    ��The cultivation of the man on the ring improved so fast. Does that have anything to do with you? Is it you who taught him?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yesterday he stayed at my home for one night. I had nothing to do, so I gave him some advice.��


    Kim Jihyun��s beautiful eyes instantly widened. ��You��re saying that he��s improved so much in just one night?��


    She was known as a genius girl in her country. Kim Jisung��s pride was on the surface, and her pride was always in her heart. For so many years, she had never been convinced by anyone.


    Nonetheless, the young man in front of her was not older than her. He could defeat her after giving Zhou Tao guidance for a night, so she was convinced.


    Qin Haodong looked at her and said with a smile, ��I heard that many women are similar in appearance, but you seem a little special. You are natural.��


    Kim Jihyun didn��t change the subject due to Qin Haodong��s words. She asked again, ��What��s your level of cultivation?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Beauty, it��s impolite to ask me like that. Can I ask your measurements?��


    He had just met this woman for the first time. Of course, he would not reveal his actual strength to her. That was why he turned back to ask her a question.


    To his surprise, Kim Jihyun said without hesitation, ��The measurements of my chest, waist, and hips are 82cm, 54cm and 87cm.��


    ��Uh�� You have a nice figure.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her a few more times, and it seemed that what she had said was true. Practicing martial arts from a young age had made her figure have a unique sense of beauty.


    ��Can you tell me now?�� Kim Jihyun asked persistently.


    Qin Haodong said, ��My cultivation is great anyway.��


    ��Then can I take you as my master?��


    Qin Haodong immediately shook his head and said, ��I don��t dare to accept you as my apprentice.��


    ��Why? Are you afraid that your women will be jealous?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Li Meiyu, who was in a murderous mood, and Li Jiumei, who was smiling playfully. He smiled awkwardly and said, ��It has nothing to do with them. The point is that I am afraid that you will deny that I am your master after I teach you.


    There are many examples. So I don��t believe you.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people around him immediately laughed, and even Li Meiyu��s stiff face showed a smile.


    Kim Jihyun said, ��I��m not that sort of person, and I won��t lie to my master and betray him.��


    ��But I have seen many people who will do anything for the things they want.��


    Kim Jihyun thought for a moment, then bit her lip and said, ��As long as you are willing to teach me martial arts, I can be your girlfriend.��


    Qin Haodong quickly said, ��I can��t accept that. Don��t you see my situation now?


    ��And I don��t dare to let you be my girlfriend. Once I have something to do with you, I may become a citizen of your country.��


    The people around laughed again. Kim Jihyun��s face turned red and said, ��How on earth can you teach me?��


    ��I can��t teach you anyway,�� Qin Haodong said, ��You said that this is Huaxia Martial Arts. So I can��t teach you.��


    ��You�� you��re prejudiced against me����


    Qin Haodong said, ��Is it prejudice? Well, how about this? When your country openly admits that you have learned from us�� At that time, I will accept you as my apprentice and teach you whatever you want.��


    ��Yes, if you want to learn from us, you should admit����


    ��First, you should admit that����Read More chapter on vi pnovel. com


    ��You can��t teach her. You can��t teach her anything����


    Qin Haodong��s words made the people around him feel happy. They followed Qin Haodong��s words and shouted one after another.


    At this moment, a few Japanese people in karate suits came in from the door.


    The leader was a Japanese man in his twenties. He went straight to the stage and shouted to all the people under the stage, ��What the hell is Huaxia martial arts? Both Taekwondo and Huaxia Martial Arts can��t compare with Japan��s Karate. Anyone who is not convinced can come here and challenge us.��


    Zhou Tao knew this man. He was the president of the Medical College��s Karate Club, Mitsui Jiro.


    Still, this man had always been low-key, and his cultivation was much lower than Zhou Tao��s and Jin Yingquan��s. He was barely at the level of the fifth or sixth level of Overt Power. Today, no one knew why he suddenly ran to the ring and clamored. He even challenged Huaxia Martial Arts and Taekwondo together.


    Kim Yankwon had just lost today��s game, so he was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. Seeing Mitsui Jiro demeaning Taekwondo, he immediately cried out, ��How dare you be so arrogant? Come and fight with me if you have the ability.��


    Mitsui Jiro smiled coldly and said, ��You were just beaten like a dog. Don��t yell at me.


    ��If you want to challenge us, you can. Today my brother Mitsui Ina is here. If you don��t agree with me, just come to the ring and we will show you the authentic Japanese Karate.��


    After that, he turned and went out of the ring. Another Japanese man in a karate suit came to the ring. It was Mitsui Ina, the third brother of Mitsui Jiro.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. This guy had reached the sixth level of Covert Power. As long as he improved a little, he would become a top-grade ninja.


    In the stands, Zheng Hongda said, ��Is this your move?��


    Sun Jin said with a smile, ��Of course, I can��t put all my trump cards on those Taekwondo guys. It turned out that they really didn��t live up to their expectations. They even didn��t have the qualification to bring Qin Haodong come into the ring.��


    Standing in the ring, Mitsui Ina glanced at the audience with contempt and said in stiff Huaxia Language, ��Today, I��m here. If you have the ability, you can come here and defeat me.��


    ��Isn��t it just Karate? Don��t be arrogant. I��ll defeat you!��


    A figure jumped into the ring. It was Kim Jisung, who had just been knocked down.


    The guy��s injury was not too serious. After resting for a while under the ring, he had almost recovered. Still, he had no way to vent his anger, so he wanted to release his anger on Mitsui Ina.


    Mitsui Ina glanced at Kim Jisung and disdainfully said, ��Useless guy. You were just beaten. I don��t know how you dare challenge me.��


    ��You��re courting death. Take this!��


    Kim Jisung roared and lifted his right leg, striking heavily to Mitsui Ina��s head.


    ��Useless!��


    With that, Mitsui Ina lifted his right leg and suddenly kicked against Kim Jisung.


    Bang�� Crack�� ��Ah����Read More chapter on vi pnovel. com


    Several sounds mixed together. Then, Kim Jisung flew back like a broken sack, with his right leg having become V-shaped.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. The first level of Covert Power was no match for the sixth level of Covert Power. There was no doubt about this competition, but Mitsui Ina was really ruthless. He purposefully broke Kim Jisung��s leg.


    ��Brother!��


    Seeing Kim Jisung was injured, Kim Jihyun quickly ran over and helped him stand up from the ground.


    Zhou Tao, who had just gotten out of the ring, said, ��Boss, I��ll go teach this guy a lesson!��


    Qin Haodong pushed away Li Jiumei and Li Meiyu. He grabbed Zhou Tao��s arm and said, ��You��re no match for this guy. Let me do it!��


    After that, he stepped towards the ring.


    In the stands, Zheng Hongda said, ��Is this the plan you��ve prepared?��


    Sun Jin said proudly, ��Well. That guy finally comes to the ring to fight.��


    Zheng Hongda nodded. ��That��s right. Where did you find that guy?��


    Sun Jin said, ��There is nothing you can��t do if you have money. It cost me 10 million to employ this guy.��


    Zheng Hongda said, ��This guy is really powerful, but aren��t you afraid that he��ll be too powerful and cripple Qin Haodong?��


    Sun Jin smiled and said, ��Isn��t that better? If he can do that, it will solve your problem.


    ��However, it��s impossible. If he was that capable, he couldn��t have been able to scare our old master badly.


    ��Although he didn��t take any action on our Sun family, according to our family��s masters�� speculation, this guy should be at least a supreme power master. So if we want to bring him down, we have to rely on you in the end.��


    Zheng Hongda said, ��Don��t worry. I��m ready. My people are waiting outside. When the time is right, they will come in and arrest him right away.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know this. He walked up to the ring step by step and attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Many people knew that he was a master and was very powerful, but no one knew his actual strength.


    Now he would make his move. Everyone hoped that he could teach this arrogant guy a lesson.


    Coming to the front of Mitsui Ina, Qin Haodong said, ��I��ll give you a chance. Now bow your head and apologize, and then get out of here immediately.��


    ��Boy, how dare you talk to me like this? Are you tired of living?�� Mitsui Ina said arrogantly, ��Now that you��re here, let��s fight. I promise I won��t beat you to death.��


    Then he jumped up and kicked at Qin Haodong��s head.


    The kick was powerful and heavy, with the whistling sound of breaking air. If Qin Haodong was kicked, he would die or lose half of his life.


    Qin Haodong��s face turned cold. This guy was really ruthless. He must teach this guy a lesson.


    Thinking of this, he lifted his right leg slightly and kicked at Mitsui Ina��s leg.


    Bang�� Crack�� ��Ah����


    The scene was as same as what had just happened before, but it was Mitsui Ina whose leg was broken this time.

 Chapter 541 - Pay Back with His Own Coin

    Chapter 541 Pay Back with His Own Coin


    As the saying goes, every dog has its day. Just now, Mitsui Ina, who kicked Kim Jisung��s calf, had felt complacent. He didn��t expect that just a few minutes later, his leg would be broken too.


    After a short silence, the audience burst into warm applause instantly. Many people guessed that Qin Haodong was a master, but they didn��t expect him to be so powerful.


    Li Jiumei looked at his tall and straight figure, and her eyes were full of brilliance. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Mitsui Ina held his injured calf and kept screaming and rolling on the floor of the ring.


    He had followed the business investigation team of Japan to Huaxia to take part in a commercial conference in Shanghai. The night before, Mitsui Jiro had invited him to the match at Shanghai Medical College to show the majesty of Karate. He could also receive 10 million yuan.


    Of course, he would not refuse such a good invitation, so he sneaked out. Originally, he thought that there would be no masters among these students. He could play with them in whatever way he wanted, but he did not expect that the young man in front of him was so good at martial arts that he wouldn��t be able to resist at all.


    Kim Jisung was being supported by Kim Yankwon. Just as he was about to leave the Taekwondo Club, he saw the scene in front of him. He couldn��t help but open his mouth in shock.


    His leg was broken by Mitsui Ina��s kick, and Mitsui Ina was like a child in front of Qin Haodong. How big was the gap between him and Qin Haodong?


    This was unimaginable for Kim Jisung. In this case, Qin Haodong was able to break his meridians as easy as blowing off dust.


    It was the first time for Zhou Tao to see Qin Haodong fight, so he was extremely excited. Qin Haodong was so awesome that he would be satisfied if he could attain half of Qin Haodong��s cultivation.


    Sun Jin and Zheng Hongda sat in the stands. After the shock, their faces became gloomy.


    Zheng Hongda picked up his phone and sent a message. Soon, seven or eight policemen appeared at the entrance of the club and rushed straight to the ring.


    The leader was a middle-aged policeman in his forties. After checking Mitsui Ina��s injury he turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��I��m Pan Shijie, the chief of the crime squad in Xicheng District. Now you are suspected of intentional injury. Follow me back to the police station for investigation.��


    Zhou Tao immediately jumped onto the ring and said to Pan Shijie, ��What are you doing? We��re having a martial arts competition here, so it is normal to be injured. Why are you arresting him?��


    Pan Shijie said in a cold voice, ��We are enforcing the law, and we don��t care if you are having a martial arts contest or not.��


    Qin Haodong��s face immediately darkened. Pan Shijie was the captain of the crime squad in Xicheng District, and the Medical College was in Dongcheng District. He had crossed the border to enforce the law. Besides, it was impossible for him to arrive at this speed if he hadn��t been prepared in advance.


    So it was obvious that this was a trap for him.


    If he took out the certificate of the elder of Xuanyuan Pavilion, he could immediately solve the current predicament. If he did this, he would not know who had made this trap and maybe this person would come up with more tricks in the future.


    Since this was a trap, then he would make the trap bigger. He stopped the young master of the Zhou family, who was about to be angry, and said, ��This is normal law enforcement. We should cooperate with them.��


    Zhou Tao hurriedly said, ��But����


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. We should listen to the police��s arrangement.��


    Pan Shijie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was also afraid of stirring up public anger here. Once these students were provoked, it was really not easy to deal with them.


    Seeing Qin Haodong yield, he waved his hand to the policemen behind him and said, ��Handcuff him and take him away!��


    Two policemen handcuffed Qin Haodong. At this moment, Kim Jihyun jumped onto the ring. She stopped Pan Shijie and said, ��Wait a minute. It��s the same competition. That guy broke my brother��s leg. Why do you only take Mr. Qin away?


    ��My brother��s leg was also broken. Why don��t you take the offender away with you?��Read More chapter on vi pnovel. com


    Pan Shijie said, ��He��s from Japan. We can��t arrest him for the time being.��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Captain Pan, you��re really fast in solving cases. You knew this guy was from Japan without asking him anything. I��m really impressed.��


    Pan Shijie felt embarrassed and knew that he had spilled the beans in a hurry. He quickly waved to the two policemen and said, ��Take him away.��


    Qin Haodong smiled at Kim Jihyun and said, ��Don��t worry, I��ll be fine.��


    Although he didn��t like the people from Koryo, he still had a good impression of this little girl because she stood out to speak for him at a critical moment.


    He followed Pan Shijie into the patrol wagon and was taken from the Medical College.


    In Taekwondo Guild Club, Sun Jin and Zheng Hongda looked at each other and smiled with complacency in their eyes.


    Sun Jin, in particular, was secretly complacent. He thought even though Qin Haodong was good at martial arts, his skills were no match for his plan. Once Qin Haodong was put in prison, he couldn��t come out again in his lifetime!


    He said, ��Young Master Zheng, let��s go and watch the fun together, shall we?��


    Zheng Hongda nodded and said jokingly, ��Okay, let��s see how the master admitted his guilt and submitted to the law.��


    He was also very satisfied with what had happened today. After dealing with Qin Haodong, no one would dare to chase Li Jiumei in the future. She was his woman, his exclusive property, and he would never allow anyone else to approach her.


    They proudly left, while Qin Haodong��s classmates were in a mess. Many of them were at a loss when they saw Qin Haodong being taken away.


    Nalan Wushuang called Nalan Wuxia at first, and Zhou Tao called his sister Zhou Xinzhu without hesitation. Everyone had their own abilities and tried their best to rescue Qin Haodong.


    At the crime squad of Dongcheng District, Nalan Wuxia drove to the crime squad of Xicheng District as soon as she got the call from Nalan Wushuang.


    After leaving the Medical College, Pan Shijie was completely relieved. He was a member of the Zheng family, so he took the risk to come to Dongcheng District to work for the young master of the Zheng family.


    Now it seemed that this matter would not be difficult. It was just to deal with a student. After the job was done, the young master of the Zheng family would reward him. This was a rare good job.


    When he returned to the crime squad, he got out of the car happily. When he looked up, he saw Nalan Wuxia, whose face was full of anger.


    He was stunned at first, and then he said, ��Captain Nalan, why have you come to Xicheng District?��


    Nalan Wuxia didn��t want to talk nonsense with him at all. She pointed to Qin Haodong, who had been taken out of the car, and said, ��Captain Pan, where did this man come from?��


    Pan Shijie��s expression changed. He said with a cold face, ��Captain Nalan, why should we, Xicheng District crime squad, report the case to you?��


    Nalan Wuxia sneered and said, ��What��s wrong? Don��t you dare to tell me? Captain Pan, is the Medical College under your jurisdiction?��


    Pan Shijie��s expression froze. From the perspective of jurisdiction, he had indeed crossed the border to enforce the law.


    Nevertheless, after being a policeman for so many years, he was experienced. Soon he smiled and said, ��Captain Nalan, I just went to Shanghai Medical College to handle something. I happened to come across this case. We can��t just stand by as policemen, so I brought him back.��


    Nalan Wuxia kept a cold face and said, ��Well, in this case, Captain Pan, please hand over the case to our Dongcheng District crime squad.��


    Pan Shijie helped to punish Qin Haodong to get contributions. How could he give him to Nalan Wuxia? He said, ��Captain Nalan, I��m afraid it��s not appropriate.��


    Nalan Wuxia argued and said, ��Captain Pan, why it is not appropriate? This is a case in our Dongcheng District. It��s none of your business.��


    Pan Shijie��s face turned cold this time. ��Captain Nalan, I believe that you have some unclear relationship with this guy. In order to prevent you from playing favoritism in this case, it��s right to keep him in Xicheng District.��


    Nalan Wuxia sneered and said, ��Who is looking for private affairs, you or me? You seem to know the relationship between me and the suspect so well. Is there any hidden reason that you could suspect that Qin Haodong would commit a crime beforehand? Or is it something else?��


    ��I�� ��Read More chapter on vi pnovel. com


    Pan Shijie didn��t expect Nalan Wuxia��s words to be so sharp. For the time being, he was speechless by Nalan Wuxia��s question.


    Zheng Hongda and Sun Jin arrived crime squad ahead of them. They didn��t get out the car and sat there to observe everything.


    Zheng Hongda said, ��Young Master Sun, you��re right. Qin Haodong has a special relationship with this woman. She came here to help him.��


    Sun Jin said with jealousy, ��I don��t know what demon skills this guy has mastered. He has deceived many women, and all of them are very beautiful.��


    Zheng Hongda nodded and said, ��This woman is really excellent. She is good-looking and capable. It��s rare to see a good woman like her!��


    Sun Jin said, ��Is Captain Pan reliable? Will he hand Qin Haodong over?��


    Zheng Hongda smiled smugly and said, ��Don��t worry. He��s from our family. Without my orders, he can��t let that guy go.��


    Sun Jin said, ��Then I��m relieved. Although this woman looks very powerful, she can��t take Qin Haodong away from us.��


    Zheng Hongda said, ��Of course she can��t take him away. This is my place.��


    Just as they said, Pan Shijie had no intention of handing Qin Haodong over. He said, ��Captain Nalan, no matter what you say, I will never give him to you because it was I who caught him.��


    Nalan Wuxia��s face turned sour, and she said, ��Captain Pan, since you don��t follow the rules, don��t blame me for not obeying them either.��


    After that, she strode to Qin Haodong. Sun Jin��s face changed. ��What is this woman going to do? Is she going to take him away forcibly?��


    Nalan Wuxia��s move was beyond anyone��s expectation. Before the two policemen guarding Qin Haodong could react, they had been pushed away.


    Pan Shijie suddenly flew into a rage and shouted to his men, ��What are you waiting for? Get him back!��


    The policemen answered and just as they were about to come forward and arrest Qin Haodong, Nalan Wuxia grabbed Qin Haodong��s handcuffs and took them off lightly. The handcuffs were made of pure steel and broke into two pieces and fell on the ground.


    ��What the hell? Is she still human?��


    They were all shocked. They knew how sturdy the handcuffs were, but they were as weak as a piece of tofu in Nalan Wuxia��s hands.


    They knew it was impossible for them to take Qin Haodong back. Their bones would be broken if they were not careful.


    Pan Shijie was also shocked. Originally, he was very unconvinced about this young female captain who had just taken office in Dongcheng District. He thought she must have had some special method to help her. Now he knew that Nalan Wuxia was very powerful.


    No matter what, he couldn��t hand Qin Haodong over. He yelled, ��Nalan Wuxia, do you know what you��re doing? It��s against the rules!��


    ��How is that? Are you alright?��


    Although she understood Qin Haodong��s skills, Nalan Wuxia still asked him with concern, ignoring Pan Shijie.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I��m fine. What can these small fish and shrimps do to me?��


    Nalan Wuxia glanced back at Pan Shijie and said, ��It��s you who went to our Dongcheng District to arrest people first. You can��t blame me!��


    ��Hurry up and hand over him to me, or I��ll show you no mercy!��


    As Pan Shijie said, he pulled out the pistol which was at his waist.

 Chapter 542 - I Broke My Leg

    Chapter 542 I Broke My Leg


    Nalan Wuxia was not afraid at all. She looked at the pistol in Pan Shijie��s hand coldly and said in an icy voice, ��How dare you point a gun at me?��


    Pan Shijie said excitedly, ��Give him back to me. Don��t push me.��


    Nalan Wuxia said lightly, ��I bet you dare not shoot.��


    Pan Shijie suddenly raised his pistol and yelled at Nalan Wuxia, ��Give him back to me now!��


    Nalan Wuxia said with a murderous look, ��So what if I don��t?��


    She had reached the fifth level of Covert Power, and she could completely avoid her vital parts being shot under full attention. As long as Pan Shijie dared to shoot her, she would kill him immediately!


    The policemen next to them were all stunned. The captain of the crime squad in Xicheng District pulled out his gun and pointed it at the captain of Dongcheng District. This had never happened before.


    Just as the situation reached an impasse, a siren sounded all of a sudden. Four or five patrol wagons drove into the yard of the Criminal Police Unit.


    After the cars stopped, Dong Bicheng jumped out of the car, followed by Zhou Xinzhu, the young master of the Zhou family.


    ��Put down the gun. Pan Shijie, are you crazy? How dare you point that gun at your own colleague?��


    After getting off the car, Dong Bicheng saw the scene in front of him and immediately flew into a rage. He waved to the two policemen behind him and said, ��Give me his gun.��


    The two policemen stepped forward and reached for Pan Shijie��s pistol.


    Seeing the director coming, Pan Shijie couldn��t insist anymore. After handing over the pistol, he said with an aggrieved face, ��Director, you can��t blame me for this. Nalan Wuxia went too far. She even took people from our Criminal Police Unit.��


    While speaking, he cast a glance at Zhou Xinzhu who was standing beside Dong Bicheng. He naturally knew she was the eldest daughter of the Zhou family. Yet, he didn��t know what Zhou Xinzhu was doing by bringing Dong Bicheng here. Could it be that she came here for that Qin Haodong?


    He was following Zheng Hongda��s orders. Zheng Hongda only told him that Qin Haodong was a college student with good skills. At the same time, he had a deep relationship with Nalan Wuxia. He knew little else.


    If he had known that Qin Haodong��s Daddy Security Company was bigger than the three major families�� companies and had a deep relationship with Zhou Xinzhu, he would not have arrested him so calmly.


    ��Damn, you can��t pull out your gun at your own colleague,�� Dong Bicheng said angrily, ��Tell me what��s going on.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��He casually arrested people in my jurisdiction and handcuffed him. I came here to take him away but Pan Shijie didn��t want to hand over him to me. I had no choice but to get him back by myself.��


    Pan Shijie said, ��This boy is a suspect. He broke a man��s leg at Shanghai Medical College. And his relationship with Captain Nalan is unusual. Naturally, I couldn��t hand him over to her. Otherwise, she is very likely to let him go.��


    Today, Dong Bicheng was sent by Zhou Xinzhu to save Qin Haodong. He said with a stern face, ��You said he is a suspect. What is the evidence?��


    Pan Shijie was suddenly in a bad mood. Hearing Dong Bicheng��s tone, he was obviously on Qin Haodong��s side. He said, ��Director, a man from Japan, who is being treated in the hospital, has been beaten by him. I will go to collect evidence later.��


    ��Do you think it��s proper to handcuff him without even getting any basic evidence?�� Dong Bicheng said, ��It��s not a major case. First, let him go, and then hand over the case to the Criminal Police Unit in Dongcheng District. I will punish you of pointing your gun to your colleague easily later.��


    ��Yes sir!��Read More chapter at vi pnovel. com


    In the face of the director of the Public Security Bureau, Pan Shijie naturally could only agree.


    At this moment, a voice came from the other side. ��Director Dong, you can��t let him go. I have evidence here.��


    Dong Bicheng looked in the direction of the voice and saw Zheng Hongda and Sun Jin coming over side by side.


    They had been watching in the car. When they saw that Zhou Xinzhu had brought Dong Bicheng here, they knew that Pan Shijie would not be able to take Qin Haodong back anymore, so they got out of the car.


    Seeing them, Zhou Xinzhu��s expression changed slightly. Sun Jin��s position in the Sun family was slightly lower, but Zheng Hongda was the third direct descendant of the Zheng family and the grandson of the head of the family. It might be a little difficult to settle today��s matter.


    As expected, Dong Bicheng��s tone eased a lot when he saw Zheng Hongda and Sun Jin. He couldn��t afford to offend Zhou Xinzhu, neither could he afford to offend the Sun family and the Zheng family.


    ��Mr. Zheng, Mr. Sun, why are you also here?��


    Zheng Hongda said, ��Director Dong, we are also students of Shanghai Medical College. We were at the scene when the case occurred. We saw with our own eyes that Qin Haodong broke a Japanese friend��s calf. As a college student and a good citizen, I certainly have to stand out and testify.��


    Sun Jin glanced at Qin Haodong, who remained silent, and said proudly, ��Yes, we can testify for this case, so you can��t let him go.��


    Zheng Hongda said, ��Seeing Captain Nalan��s behavior just now, the relationship between her and the suspect is very unusual. In order to ensure the fairness of the case, Director Dong, I suggest you let Xicheng District��s police handle this case.��


    ��Well�� ��


    Dong Bicheng was in a dilemma. He had never thought that he would be sandwiched between three aristocratic families one day. How could he choose?


    Zhou Xinzhu took two steps forward and said. ��Currently, we have not even seen the victim yet. We can��t arrest him with just your one-sided argument. Isn��t this a bit incongruous?��


    Sun Jin said, ��I knew you would say that. The patient is being treated in the hospital and will come over soon.��


    Zhou Xinzhu said with a sneer, ��Mr. Sun, how do you know the situation of the victim so clearly? Is there any connection between you?��


    Sun Jin said, ��My relationship with the victim has nothing to do with the case. Can��t we be friends?��


    Zheng Hongda said to Dong Bicheng, ��Director Dong, since the victim is coming soon, please wait for a few minutes. Otherwise, this case won��t be easy to deal with.��


    In the face of the three big families who were competing with each other, Dong Bicheng didn��t know how to make a decision directly. He could only say, ��Well, we��ll wait. Let��s figure out the case first.��


    In the central hospital of Shanghai, Mitsui Ina was brought by Mitsui Jiro in a hurry. Before they entered the clinic, Mitsui Ina��s cell phone rang.


    After glancing at the phone number, Mitsui Ina quickly pressed the answer button. Although he grimaced in pain, she still said respectfully, ��Master, what can I do for you?��


    A cold voice came from the other side of the phone. ��You��re not allowed to go out freely during the meeting. Have you forgotten?��


    Cold sweat suddenly dripped down from Mitsui Ina��s forehead. ��Master, I just wanted to visit my brother at the Medical College.��


    The man on the other side of the phone said, ��I don��t want to listen to your explanation. Come back right now!��


    Mitsui Ina looked at his broken leg and said with embarrassment, ��Master, someone broke my leg at the school just now. I��m getting it treated in the hospital.��


    ��What? Who dares to break your leg?�� The person on the other side of the phone said, ��Tell me your address.��


    Mitsui Ina did not dare to disobey that person��s order in the slightest. He hurriedly sent his position over.


    Hanging up the phone, Mitsui Jiro said excitedly, ��Big Brother, is the master here?��


    Mitsui Ina nodded. Mitsui Jiro said, ��The family master will definitely avenge you, Big Brother. I��m sure that guy will be severely punished.��


    Mitsui Ina said, ��That��s true. The family master is protective of our family members. He will be furious when he sees that I��ve been beaten like this. Maybe he will personally deal with the guy named Qin.��


    Mitsui Jiro asked, ��Big brother, I heard that the family master has already reached the level of third-grade Saint Ninja, is that true?��


    Mitsui Ina said proudly, ��Of course. If the family master hadn��t reached the third-grade Saint Ninja Realm, our Yagyuu family wouldn��t have been so glorious today.��Read More chapter at vi pnovel. com


    About five minutes later, seven or eight people appeared in front of the emergency room, led by a tall Japanese woman.


    She came to the front of Mitsui Ina, looked at his broken leg, and asked, ��Tell me, what happened?��


    ��Master, I went to the Medical College to see my younger brother. I saw someone besmirching Karate. So I came to the ring to compete with him. I didn��t expect that the guy would break my leg.��


    Mitsui Ina miserably said, ��Master, I��m ashamed, but please uphold justice for me. You must make the guy named Qin Haodong pay the price.��


    The Japanese woman was originally calm, but when she heard Qin Haodong��s name, she immediately changed her expression. She asked coolly, ��What��s the name of the man who broke your leg?��


    ��His name is Qin Haodong, and he is a very rude guy����


    Mitsui Ina originally wanted to disparage Qin Haodong, but before he could finish speaking, he felt a pain on his face. He had been slapped!


    He was completely stunned and looked at the Japanese woman with a confused look.


    The woman was Yagyuu Yukime, the master of the Yagyuu family. When she heard that her subordinate had offended her master, she immediately said with a murderous look, ��Go and beg for Mr. Qin��s forgiveness now. Otherwise, the only result for you is death!��


    The Mitsui brothers were scared out of their wits. They had never dreamed that this young man had a relationship with their family master, and it looked unusual.


    Mitsui Ina said with embarrassment, ��Master, Mr. Qin has been taken away by the police.��


    ��What did you say?�� Hearing that Qin Haodong was arrested, Yagyuu Yukime suddenly burst out a strong force, pressuring the Mitsui brothers breathless.


    ��Tell me�� What exactly happened? If you dare to hide anything from me, I��ll immediately eradicate your family!��


    The Mitsui family were not direct descendants of the Yagyuu family, but an affiliated family.


    Seeing how furious Yagyuu Yukime was, the Mitsui brothers were scared out of their wits. They dared not hide anything from her anymore and told her about the deal between Sun Jin and Mitsui Jiro.


    Finally, shivering, Mitsui Jiro said, ��Master, we really didn��t know that Mr. Qin and you are friends. Otherwise, we wouldn��t have done it.��


    As the master of the Yagyuu family, Yagyuu Yukime was not simple-minded. She immediately understood that this was a trap set up by Sun Qi.


    ��You two go to the police station now and explain what happened with Mr. Qin. However, no matter what you say, you can��t say that Mr. Qin broke your leg.


    ��If Mr. Qin is arrested and sent to prison, you two will commit suicide to apologize.��


    ��Yes, master!��


    The Mitsui brothers knew that they had made a great mistake, so they quickly agreed.


    At this moment, the phone of Mitsui Jiro rang. It was Sun Jin who called. Sun Jin asked him to take Mitsui Ina to the crime squad in Xicheng District to testify.


    Under the murderous eyes of Yagyuu Yukime, Mitsui Ina got into the car with a broken leg and hurried to the crime squad in Xicheng District with Mitsui Jiro.


    Seeing them getting out of the car, Sun Jin immediately shouted excitedly, ��The victim is coming. Director Dong, look at him. Mr. Mitsui��s leg hasn��t been treated yet and he has come to testify. It shows you how angry he is with this case.��


    Zheng Hongda then said, ��Director Dong, the victim is a friend from Japan. We must be cautious about this case.��


    At this moment, Mitsui Ina got out of the car with the help of Mitsui Jiro and shouted, ��My injury has nothing to do with others. I broke it myself.��

 Chapter 543 - Are You Sure It’s Not Your Brain That’s Broken?

    Chapter 543 Are You Sure It��s Not Your Brain That��s Broken?


    ��Did you hear? Mr. Mitsui has already come forward to testify that he broke his own leg����


    Sun Jin suddenly came to his senses as he turned to Mitsui Ina and said, ��Mr. Mitsui, are you mistaken? It was obviously Qin Haodong who broke your leg. How can you say that you broke it yourself?��


    Mitsui Ina said angrily, ��Nonsense, I broke this leg by myself. Who said Mr. Qin broke it? He is a good man, so how could he have broken my leg?��


    ��Oh my god! What is going on?��


    Sun Jin was stunned. If it wasn��t for the broken leg in front of him, he would have thought that it was the kid��s brain that had been broken.


    The surrounding people were all surprised, including Qin Haodong. He did not know what was wrong with this Mitsui Ina. Why would he help him?


    Mitsui Jiro also said, ��Police officers, my brother really did break his own leg. I saw it with my own eyes. It has nothing to do with Mr. Qin. You can��t accuse a good man. Quickly let him go.��


    Dong Bicheng breathed out a sigh of relief. Since the victim didn��t come forward to testify, things would be easy to take care of.


    He said, ��Since it��s a misunderstanding, Mr. Qin can go����


    ��Wait!��


    Zheng Hongda stepped forward and said, ��I think Mitsui isn��t telling the truth because he was threatened. But it doesn��t matter, I have the evidence on me.��


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and opened a video. It was the scene where Qin Haodong kicked Mitsui Ina and broke his leg.


    ��Director Dong, you see, the evidence is very clear. Mr. Mitsui��s leg was broken by Qin Haodong. There is nothing to suspect.��


    Before Dong Bicheng could speak, Mitsui Ina immediately shouted angrily, ��Who are you? How I broke my leg has nothing to do with you. I don��t need you to speak up for me. Get out of here!��


    If his leg was not broken, he would have kicked this guy to death. If Qin Haodong was sent to jail, then Mitsui Ina and Mitsui Jiro would both need to commit suicide to apologize. It had to be known that family master Yagyuu Yukime did not play jokes.


    Mitsu Jiro also realized this as he shouted angrily, ��Whether my brother broke his own leg or not has nothing to do with you.��


    Zheng Hongda was stunned after getting scolded, but he soon calmed down and said to Dong Bicheng, ��Director Dong, you see, the victim must have been threatened, otherwise he wouldn��t be so agitated.��


    ��This����


    From the bottom of his heart, Dong Bicheng wanted to help Qin Haodong, but the video in Zheng Hongda��s hand was so clear that he could not deny it even if Mitsui Ina had denied it.


    Dong Bicheng said to Mitsui Ina, ��Sir, you also saw the video. How did your leg really break?��


    Seeing that he could no longer deny it, Mitsui Ina could only say, ��Okay, I admit that this leg was broken by Mr. Qin. However, at that time we were just competing in martial arts, so getting injured was inevitable.


    ��This cannot be blamed on anyone but myself for lacking skills. I officially announce to everyone that I will not hold Mr. Qin responsible.��


    Sun Jin sneered as the corners of his mouth slightly went up into a smile. Since Mitsui Ina had admitted it himself, this matter would be simple.


    Sun Jin said to Dong Bicheng, ��Director Dong, an injury case is not an appeal case. Although the victim does not want to be investigated for whatever reason, the facts of the crime are clear and Qin Haodong should be brought to justice.��


    ��This����


    Dong Bicheng looked helplessly at Zhou Xinzhu. Although his relationship with the Zhou family had grown a bit, he could not afford to offend the Sun family and the Zheng family.


    Right at that moment, Qin Haodong spoke, ��Since you want to talk about the law, let��s be a bit stricter. I heard that injury cases must have an injury assessment otherwise there would be no legal case, am I right?��


    Pan Shijie said, ��That��s simple. Our Criminal Police Unit has an on-call medical examiner who can do an injury assessment for Mr. Mitsui right away.��


    Now that things had developed this far, Pan Shijie could only stand on Zheng Hongda��s side without hesitation, even if he offended Dong Bicheng.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay then. Please do an injury assessment for Mr. Mitsui. If he is indeed injured, then I will plead guilty. If he is not injured, then I��m sorry to say that you will have to let me go.��


    No one understood what he meant. Mitsui Ina��s leg had clearly already become V-shaped. Even without a medical examiner, it was easy to guess what the result of the examination was going to be.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Nevertheless, this case was indeed a little strange. First, there was a confrontation between the captains of the two criminal squads. Then, the victim came forward to prove the suspect��s innocence. Now, the suspect had taken the initiative to ask for an injury assessment. What on earth was going on? Was everyone crazy?


    Pan Shijie did not care about all this as he spoke to a little policeman next to him, ��You go and get medical examiner Liu.��


    The little policeman responded before turning around and running towards the Criminal Police Unit.


    Qin Haodong slightly smiled as he walked up to Mitsui Ina, ��Since you corrected your mistakes, I will treat your injury.��


    ��Okay, Mr. Qin. Do whatever you want.��


    As Yagyuu Yukime had already informed him beforehand, Mitsui Ina did not dare to object to Qin Haodong��s decision. Even if this Huaxia person wanted to torture him, Mitsui Ina would just bear with it.


    Qin Haodong grabbed his broken leg and gently pulled then released. A cracking sound could be heard. The two sections of the leg, which had been turned into a V-shape, were joined together.


    Mitsui Ina gritted his teeth, preparing to forcefully hold in the piercing pain. Yet, not only did it not hurt, but the pain he felt earlier had disappeared.


    ��This�� How is this possible? Is my leg cured just like that?��


    Seeing his intact and uninjured leg, he could not believe his eyes.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Done. Try walking a few steps.��


    Now that the Sun family and the Zheng family, who had been hiding behind the scenes, had both stepped out, Qin Haodong was no longer in the mood to play. So, he directly cured Mitsui Ina��s leg.


    With a look of horror and disbelief, Mitsui Ina slowly put his right leg on the ground, then gently used a little strength, and tried to walk a few steps forward. He felt as if the leg had never been injured. There was no pain and nothing felt strange.


    ��Oh my goodness, Huaxia��s medical skills are too magical. Thank you, Doctor Qin, thank you for curing my leg.��


    Mitsui Ina looked at Qin Haodong, and his eyes were full of adoration. No wonder Qin Haodong was valued by the family master, he really had extraordinary skills.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t use too much strength during the next three days and don��t practice martial arts for a week. You will be fine after that.��


    Everyone else was dumbstruck. What was happening? If they had not personally seen Mitsui Ina��s injury earlier, they would have suspected that these two were playing games.


    The leg had obviously formed a V-shape, yet in the blink of an eye, it had been completely healed. Could this still be considered a medical skill? It was simply a miracle.


    Right at that moment, a doctor wearing a white coat walked over with the little policeman.


    ��Medical examiner Liu, that man��s leg is broken. Captain Pan wants you to give him an injury assessment����


    When the little policeman had spoken, he suddenly felt as if someone was strangling his neck and he could not speak anymore. He saw Mitsui Ina walking back and forth. He did not have any injuries.


    Medical examiner Liu frowned, ��Are you kidding me? Why does he need an injury assessment when he��s clearly fine?��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Pan Shijie, ��Captain Pan, why did you ask me to come here?��


    Pan Shijie returned to his senses and said while waving his hand feebly, ��Nothing��s wrong anymore!��


    He started to curse inside. ��What the fuck was this? Such a serious injury was cured in the blink of an eye. Was there still a need to do an injury assessment��


    ��You��re crazy. Are you teasing me?��


    Medical Examiner Liu did not dare to say these words out loud. He cursed in his heart, then left without looking back.


    Qin Haodong looked at Dong Bicheng and said with a smile, ��Director Dong, do I still need to bear legal liability?��


    Dong Bicheng quickly said, ��No need, no need. You are completely free and can leave at any time!��


    Since he could justifiably let Qin Haodong go, he obviously did not want to offend the Zhou family.


    ��I��m not in a hurry to leave. I still have a debt to receive.��


    Qin Haodong said as he turned his head and said to the Mitsui brothers, ��What is going on? You guys need to give me an explanation.��


    Naturally, Mitsui Jiro did not dare to hide anything, as he directly told Qin Haodong the entire story of how Sun Jin had paid them 10 million.


    Qin Haodong did not expect for the Sun family to be still going after him after he had given them a warning. Qin Haodong looked at Sun Jin and said with a grim expression, ��Is it you who wants to go against me, or is it your Sun family?��


    Sun Jin stretched out his neck and said harshly, ��It��s me. It has nothing to do with the Sun family. You��re just a toy boy. What qualifications do you have to go against our Sun family?


    Even though you dodged a bullet today, sooner or later I will kill you!��


    In his view, as he was in the Criminal Police Unit��s territory, Qin Haodong would not dare to do anything to him in front of the Public Security Bureau��s captain, no matter how brave he was.


    ��Okay, then I will play with you!��


    Qin Haodong seemed to have guessed what Sun Jin was thinking, as he took out his mobile phone and dialed Sun Shengtian, ��Old Man Sun, I will give you 10 minutes to come to Xicheng District��s Criminal Police Unit. Otherwise, I will destroy your Sun family manor.��


    ��Hey�� What do you mean?��


    Sun Shengtian was basking in the sun at home when he suddenly received a call from Qin Haodong. Before he could figure out what was going on, Qin Haodong had hung up the phone.


    ��Bastard!��


    He grabbed the teacup next to him and smashed it onto the ground. This Qin guy was going too far, saying he would destroy the manor whenever he wanted. What other choice did Sun Shengtian have?


    Although he was angry, he still had to take care of the matter. He raised his hand and called the housekeeper over, ��Prepare the car. I don��t care what method you use, take me to Xicheng District��s Criminal Police Unit in nine minutes.��


    Ever since he had witnessed Qin Haodong��s cruelty, he did not think he was joking with him. The young man might actually cause a disaster for the Sun family.


    Very soon, Sun Shengtian��s long Lincoln drove crazily as it sped forward on the streets of Shanghai, ignoring all the lights.


    With the shrill sound of brakes, the Lincoln drove into the yard of the Criminal Police Unit.


    Sun Shengtian looked at his watch and breathed a sigh of relief as he had taken exactly 10 minutes.


    He got out of the car and saw Sun Jin. His heart suddenly sank, as he had a very bad feeling.


    Sun Jin also became shocked as his arrogant and calm manner earlier had disappeared. He never thought that Qin Haodong would be able to get his grandfather to come with just a phone call.


    Sun Shengtian ignored Sun Jin, as he walked up to Qin Haodong and said, ��Do you want something from me?��


    Qin Haodong said to Mitsui Jiro, ��You tell him!��


    Mitsui Jiro respected and feared Qin Haodong, as he once again told the story of how Sun Jin had bribed them. He also talked about the situation where Qin Haodong was arrested and taken to the crime squad.


    Sun Shengtian��s expression became more and more ugly. Normally, a battle between families had its own boundary and rules. No one would use the power of officials to arrest people.


    This was because of experts like Qin Haodong, once they became enraged, they could destroy the Sun family at any time, and the police would not be able to find any evidence.

 Chapter 544 - Young Master Zheng, Who Ran Around Naked

    Chapter 544 Young Master Zheng, Who Ran Around Naked


    It was because of this situation that Sun Shengtian issued an order as the family master, forbidding anyone in the family from provoking Qin Haodong.


    Yet, his precious grandson thought he was clever and had not only disobeyed the order, but he had even used the strength of officials to capture Qin Haodong. This was a terrible disaster.


    Qin Haodong looked at Sun Shengtian, who had a pale face, ��Geezer Sun, did you hear? Shouldn��t you give me an explanation?��


    ��Son of a bitch!��


    Sun Shengtian raised his hand and slapped Sun Jin hard.


    Sun Jin staggered from the slap, as he cupped his bruised face and said, ��Grandpa, I did it for our Sun family����


    ��Rubbish! This is causing trouble for the Sun family!��


    Sun Shengtian shouted to the bodyguard behind him, ��Sun Jin violated the family rules. Go break his legs, then kick him out of the Sun family. From today onwards, he will have nothing to do with the Sun family!��


    ��Grandpa, you can��t do this, I��m your grandson!����


    Sun Jin became petrified. Sun Shengtian had actually punished him so severely. At this moment, the family reward and the family master throne no longer had anything to do with him.


    At this time, he was completely regretting what he had done. Why did he have to pretend to be smart and provoke this devil!


    Sun Shengtian was unmoved as he turned his head and shouted to the bodyguard, ��What are you looking at? Hurry up and do it!��


    Dong Bicheng was shocked. He thought Qin Haodong had always relied on Zhou Xinzhu, but now it seemed to be more complicated than that. Even the Sun family��s family master was called over by him with just a phone call as if they did not dare to disobey Qin Haodong.


    Also, in order to quell Qin Haodong��s anger, Sun Shengtian did not hesitate to break his own grandson��s legs. What on earth did this young man do? How could he have so much influence?


    Still, things were now a bit awkward. Although Sun Shengtian was implementing the Sun family laws, they were after all inside the Criminal Police Unit��s territory. When he shouted to break Sun Jin��s legs in front of so many police officers, they all looked at each other, as they did not know whether they should stop the Sun family or not.


    They soon had their answer. When they saw Dong Bicheng turn around, pretending not to see or hear anything, the police officers all knew what they had to do. They also turned around, looking away from Sun Jin.


    Crack! Crack!


    After two crisp sounds were heard, a heart-wrenching scream followed. Sun Jin��s legs were completely broken, and then he was thrown out by the bodyguard.


    After taking care of Sun Jin, Sun Shengtian walked up to Qin Haodong and said with his head lowered, ��Mr. Qin, I��m very sorry. This was a misunderstanding. Sun Jin did this on his own, it has nothing to do with the Sun family.��


    Qin Haodong said faintly, ��Let��s leave this matter here. However, I don��t want anything like this to happen again in the future, otherwise, your Sun family will have to bear the consequences.��


    ��Don��t worry Mr. Qin, something like this will never happen again.��


    With that, Sun Shengtian got into the car and left the crime squad with the others. Currently, he was suffocating inside, as his eyes were filled with hatred. The family master of the Sun family had actually been forced to do something like this by a young man.


    ��Kid, you just wait. I will make you pay for this!��


    After everyone from the Sun family had left, Qin Haodong turned to look at Dong Bicheng, ��Director Dong, everything is now clear. Captain Pan��s cross-border enforcement was not accidental, he colluded with Sun Jin. How are you going to take care of this?��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Haodong, don��t worry, Uncle Dong will properly handle it.��


    Pan Shijie��s heart sank. These two echoing each other might just end his official career. He could not help but look at Zheng Hongda, hoping that his boss could help.


    Nonetheless, he was disappointed to find that Zheng Hongda had ignored him and was admiring the clouds. It did not seem like Zheng Hongda was planning on helping him.


    Still, this could not be blamed on Zheng Hongda. The situation was clear, even if he wanted to help, he could not do anything.


    Also, Pan Shijie was like a dog in Zheng Hongda��s eyes and nothing more. There was no need to sacrifice too much for a dog.


    Dong Bicheng looked at Pan Shijie and said harshly, ��As a police officer, you should enforce strict self-discipline and not collude with others to frame a college student. You also violated the rules and cross-border enforcement and used guns in violation of the regulations.


    I declare that you will be relieved of your post as captain and dismissed from the police force. You will be dealt with further for violating the law.��


    ��It��s over!��


    Pan Shijie��s eyes turned dark. He was stunned on the spot. He knew that his life was over.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Zheng Hongda shook his head. He was a little disappointed by what happened today, but it did not matter, as he had not lost much.


    He started walking towards his car, preparing to leave the Criminal Police Unit. Right at that moment, someone shouted, ��Stop. Did I say you can go?��


    The one who spoke was naturally Qin Haodong. He would not easily let go of someone who had set him up, even if that person was the Zheng family��s young master.


    Zheng Hongda turned around and smiled at Qin Haodong, ��Is there something you need?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Young Master Zheng, why are you leaving? You can��t be let off this easily.��


    Zheng Hongda raised his hands and said, ��Qin Haodong, I admit you have skills, but what can you do?


    ��This matter has nothing to do with me. I didn��t break the law or the family rules. I didn��t even violate the regulations of the Public Security Bureau. I am a good citizen, so why can��t I leave?��


    This was why he was confident. Sun Jin had been the one leading this matter, while Zheng Honda had not revealed much, and had only used Pan Shijie as a chess piece.


    Moreover, as long as Pan Shijie was not crazy, he definitely would not point out Zheng Honda. Otherwise, he would not be able to continue living in Shanghai in the future.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You haven��t broken the law yet, but it doesn��t mean you won��t later.��


    Zheng Hongda said, ��I am a smart person. How could I do something that violates the law and discipline����


    Before he had finished speaking, a look of confusion flashed in his eyes. Then, he rushed forward like a crazy person, grabbed the fire hydrant, and used it to smash Dong Bicheng��s car.


    Smash��Smash��Smash��


    Before anyone could react, Zheng Hongda had smashed Dong Bicheng��s car into pieces.


    Dong Bicheng never dreamed that Zheng family��s young master would smash his car. He quickly shouted to his men, ��Hurry up and arrest him!��


    Zheng Hongda threw the fire hydrant towards the police officers who were rushing towards him. Then, he crazily rushed out of the crime squad. He started to take off his clothes as he was rushing out. After he had run out through the crime squad��s gates, he was completely naked.


    This Zheng family��s young master was extremely fit. The seven or eight policemen were not able to catch up to him, as he ran all the way to the bustling city of Shanghai naked.


    ��He��s crazy. The Zheng family��s young master is crazy����


    Everyone was thinking that in their hearts. No one could understand why Zheng Hongda, who had been talking eloquently a second ago, had suddenly gone crazy and smashed the car that belonged to the chief of the Public Security Bureau. What was he doing? Looking for excitement?


    Zhou Xinzhu seemed to have noticed something, as she walked up to Qin Haodong and whispered, ��Did you do this?��


    Qin Haodong raised his hands, ��I��m standing right here. I haven��t done anything.��


    He turned and said to Dong Bicheng, ��Director Dong, isn��t it against the law for this guy to smash a patrol wagon and run around naked downtown?��


    Dong Bicheng did not understand what was happening, but the truth was right in front of him. He could only nod and say, ��It is indeed against the law.��


    ��Then I hope you will handle this according to the law!��


    With that, he left the crime squad with Nalan Wuxia and Zhou Xinzhu. After they exited, he said to the two women, ��Thank you guys for your help today.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I still have things to do, so I will leave first.��


    With that, she got into the car and soon disappeared into the traffic. There was naturally no need to say too much between her and Qin Haodong, as everything was obvious.


    Zhou Xinzhu looked at Qin Haodong playfully, ��Even if I hadn��t come today, you would have taken care of this matter right?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��No matter what, you still came, so I have to thank you.��


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Ever since we first met, my impression of you has improved every time, but I have also underestimated you every time. You are really an interesting guy.��


    ��Don��t get curious about a man so easily, you might quickly fall in love with him.��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Zhou Xinzhu smiled and said, ��It��s too late for that. I��m already in love with you.��


    ��It can��t be helped. I��m just too attractive!��


    After they spoke for a bit longer, Zhou Xinzhu said goodbye to Qin Haodong. She told a bodyguard to get a car and then left with the others.


    Qin Haodong went into a car, then pulled out his mobile phone and dialed Yagyuu Yukime.


    ��Are Jiro Mitsui and Mitsui Ina your men?��


    With his intelligence, it was easy to guess that the change in these two Japanese people��s attitudes had something to do with Yagyuu Yukime.


    ��Yes, master. They have offended you. Please punish them. You can even kill them.��


    ��It��s fine. It��s all in the past.��


    As the Mitsui brothers had performed quite well later on, Qin Haodong did not intend to pursue them.


    ��What is going on? When did you arrive in Shanghai?��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Huaxia is holding a high-stakes business summit in Shanghai. I came here on behalf of the Yagyuu family to attend this summit. I didn��t report to my master, please punish me.��


    ��I already told you to call me boss. There is no need to say ��master�� all the time. Also, you are a free person and not my puppet, there is no need to tell me everything.��


    Yagyuu Yukime was silent for a while, then she said, ��Boss, can you come and see me? I have something I need to tell you.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it and said, ��Okay. Send me your address. I will head over now.��


    Yagyuu Yukime did not think Qin Haodong would agree as she said excitedly, ��Thank you, boss. I will send you the address right now.��


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and arrived at the Shanghai Convention and Exhibition Center by following the address given to him by Yagyuu Yukime.


    This was a skyscraper around 50 stories tall. The bottom 10 floors were the Convention and Exhibition Center, which was used for holding all kinds of meetings. The upper 40 floors were five-star hotels, which were generally used by guests attending the exhibition.


    After he parked the car, Qin Haodong arrived at the presidential suite on the 30th floor. As soon as he had arrived at the door, Yagyuu Yukime opened the door and bowed to welcome him while wearing traditional Japanese clothing.


    ��Welcome, boss!��


    Yagyuu Yukime placed a pair of slippers in front of Qin Haodong, then took his shoes off and replaced them with the slippers. She was like a little wife waiting for her husband to return home. She did not have the slightest aura of a family master.


    Qin Haodong was still somewhat unaccustomed to this Japanese-style treatment. ��When did you arrive?�� he asked.


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Our delegation arrived in Shanghai yesterday. Originally, I wanted to take care of the matter at hand and then go see the boss. However, I didn��t expect the two bastards would have offended you first.��


    Qin Haodong sat on the sofa and asked, ��What is this summit you mentioned?��


    Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Boss, did you not hear about this huge matter? It is the financial summit held by the famous Haodong group in Huaxia. Its standard is very high, the people invited are the most well-known business groups and wealthy groups.��

 Chapter 545 - The Haodong Group

    Chapter 545 The Haodong Group


    Qin Haodong rubbed his nose and said, ��I��m a doctor, so I don��t know much about these financial things. This group you mentioned is quite interesting. Why do they have the same name as me?��


    ��That is probably a coincidence!�� Yagyuu Yukime said, ��The Haodong Group is famous in the financial world and belongs to one of the richest groups in Huaxia.


    ��However, it has a lot more influence than the average wealthy groups, because behind it is the Chu family, one of the seven major families in the capital.


    ��Because of this, the Haodong Group is powerful. The standard of this financial summit is so high that groups with assets of less than 10 billion yuan are not allowed to participate at all.


    ��And, it isn��t only limited to the Huaxia region. There are also many large international wealthy groups, such as our Yagyuu family from Japan, the Kim family of Koryo, Maldini Jr. of M Country����


    She named a lot of big wealthy financial groups, however Qin Haodong was not familiar with any of them except for Maldini Jr.


    ��Forget it, let��s not talk about this anymore. What did you want to see me for?��


    He wasn��t very interested in financial things.


    ��My matter can wait!�� Yagyuu Yukime said with a flushed face, ��Master, you must be tired from working all day. Do you want to take a shower first and make yourself comfortable?��


    The weather was hot that day. After a day of work, Qin Haodong had indeed felt a little sticky. ��Not a bad idea. I��ll go wash myself first then,�� he said.


    Yagyuu Yukime leaned over and said, ��Master, let Yukime serve you.��


    It was unknown when but she had changed his title back again.


    ��It��s fine. I will do it myself,�� Qin Haodong said as he took the men��s pajamas from Yagyuu Yukime, then turned around and walked to the shower room.


    He took off his clothes and stood under the shower. Just as he was enjoying the shower, the bathroom door was suddenly pulled open from the outside.


    Qin Haodong looked back and suddenly opened his mouth wide in surprise. Yagyuu Yukime was standing in front of the door, but at this time her kimono was gone. Her long hair hung down like a waterfall, vaguely covering the towering arcs of her chest.


    She had a beautiful appearance and her skin was like jade. Her perfect curved figure was coupled with the unique style of Japanese women; it had to be said that Yagyuu Yukime was very attractive to any man.


    ��Y-y-you��What are you doing?��


    Although he had already had sex with Yagyuu Yukime, and it was a very intense experience, Qin Haodong was still somewhat unaccustomed to being so open with each other. He quickly reached out to cover his embarrassment below.


    Yagyuu Yukime gently bit her lip and said tenderly, ��Master, Yukime wants to serve you and take a shower today.��


    ��No need, I can do it myself!��


    Yagyuu Yukime didn��t leave as she said with a delicate voice, as if she were going to cry, ��Master, are you disgusted with Yukime?��


    Qin Haodong quickly said, ��Of course not. Why would I be disgusted with you?��


    ��If that��s the case, then let Yukime serve you!�� Yagyuu Yukime said as she held back the shyness inside, then stepped into the shower and hugged Qin Haodong��s solid body.


    Ever since he left Jiangnan City, Qin Haodong had not touched a body for a long time. Right then, he was like ignited firewood, as a ball of fire rose from his stomach.


    ��Master, what I wanted to tell you today is that Yukime wants a child.��


    ��Uh����


    Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s forehead. He never expected for Yagyuu Yukime to make such a request.


    Yagyuu Yukime said faintly, ��Master, as your servant, I will never find another man in my life. I don��t dare to ask to have you, but I hope you can leave me a child and let me be a complete woman.��


    Qin Haodong sighed. Because of the master and servant contract, Yagyuu Yukime was destined not to fall in love with anyone else in this life. In regards to this, he was responsible.


    Since he was responsible, he should take responsibility.


    He grabbed a bath towel and dried the two of them. Then, he picked up Yagyuu Yukime and walked towards the big bed in the bedroom.


    This was the third time that the two of them would have sex. However, the first two times had other factors mixed into it; this time was the purest.


    ��Master, let Yukime serve you.��


    Yagyuu Yukime completely opened her heart, as the big bed seemed to be trembling because of their fierce battle.


    Happy times were always short. When Qin Haodong left the hotel, night had fallen. A mixture of colored lights lit the night view of Shanghai.


    He walked out of the hotel lobby. As soon as he walked under the porch, he saw that it was pouring outside.


    He had not brought an umbrella, and his car was parked in the parking lot outside. Just as he was considering how to leave, an ear-piercing horn sounded next to him. A black extended Rolls-Royce with the capital��s license plate drove up.


    A bald head extended out of the car and shouted at Qin Haodong, ��Kid at the front, Are you a courier or a cleaner? Get out of the way quickly. Don��t you understand that a good dog doesn��t get in other people��s way?��


    It could be seen from his words that because of Qin Haodong��s ordinary clothes, that person had not regarded him as a guest, but instead as a worker who was sheltering from the rain.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the driver and then at the porch outside the hotel. The road here was wide enough. As long as he moved the steering wheel a little, he could go around him.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    However, that driver had chosen not to do that. He probably wanted to show off his superiority while driving a luxurious car.


    But generally speaking, people who drove luxury cars were workers. Judging from the guy��s clothes, he was definitely a driver.


    The guy shouted crazily once again, ��What are you looking at? Didn��t you hear what I said? Hurry up and move out of the way!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t need to talk so loud, I can hear you. However, I think your eyes have a problem. Can��t you see that this road is wide?��


    The driver shouted again with a sense of superiority, ��You dare to fu**ing talk to me like that? Get out of the way right now. If you scratch my car, you won��t be able to afford it even if I sold you!��


    Qin Haodong wanted to ignore this guy, but he also didn��t want to do something unnecessary like moving out of the way. ��It doesn��t matter what you say. I won��t leave until the rain stops,�� Qin Haodong said faintly.


    ��Kid, are you looking for trouble? Hurry up and move. I��m picking someone up!��


    ��After all that, the car isn��t even yours. You��re just a driver. Isn��t it bad to act this arrogant while driving your master��s car? �� Qin Haodong said, ��If you��re in a hurry, you can go around. It��s not like there��s no road!��


    ��Fu**ing try and say that again.��


    The driver was angered by Qin Haodong��s words. He did drive a luxury car, but it wasn��t his.


    Qin Haodong couldn��t be bothered to pay attention to this kind of person; he turned his head to the side.


    ��Kid, do you think that I won��t hit you?��


    Seeing Qin Haodong ignore him, the driver became furious.


    Seeing that this guy was getting more and more out of line, Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, ��Try it if you dare!��


    The driver was furious; he stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards Qin Haodong. In his view, the young man was definitely going to dodge. As long as he took a step forward, the car would go past and the driver could regain his lost face.


    However, he did not expect for Qin Haodong to stand there and not move. This was beyond his expectation. Seeing that he was about to hit someone, the driver quickly stepped on the brakes. But since he was in a panic, he accidentally stepped on the accelerator by mistake.


    The Rolls-Royce roared as it fiercely slammed towards Qin Haodong.


    Seeing this happen, the surrounding people screamed. They all thought that the young man was doomed. The two security guards nearby wanted to step in, but it was too late.


    Qin Haodong suddenly became furious. It didn��t matter if the driver was doing it intentionally or not. If it were someone else standing there, they would have surely died.


    He suddenly raised his right leg to kick the Rolls-Royce.


    ��Is this young man crazy? He wants to kick the car. How can a human be stronger than a car?��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    ��He��s scared silly. He must be! It��s unfortunate, this young man����


    ��This driver has gone too far. So what if he��s driving a good car? There��s obviously room for him to go around, but he just had to hit someone. Now, he��s in trouble����


    Just when everyone was expressing anger or regret, an incredible scene appeared. After Qin Haodong��s right foot kicked the front of the Rolls-Royce, he didn��t budge an inch. On the other hand, the roaring Rolls-Royce was flung back, as if hit by a cannonball.


    That kick was too powerful. Not only had he sunk the front of the Rolls-Royce, the kick had also burst the engine.


    The Rolls-Royce immediately stopped there motionless and silent like a murdered bull.


    ��Oh my God. What did I just see? Is he Superman?��


    ��What happened? What��s going on? Am I dreaming? How can a human be stronger than a car?��


    ��This must be a film company making a movie. Where��s the camera?��


    Everyone was stunned by this. No one could believe that this weak looking young man had actually burst a car with a kick.


    The driver inside the Rolls-Royce was completely confused, taking a long time to recover. When he opened the car door and saw the destroyed Rolls-Royce, he sat down on the ground in horror.


    He really didn��t know what kind of monster this young man was. The driver was doomed. The car had been destroyed like this, what could he give to the boss as compensation?


    Right at that moment, the door of the hotel lobby opened and a woman came out surrounded by a group of people.


    The woman seemed to be around 27 or 28 years old. She had long hair and a slim figure. She wore a fiery red skirt and a pair of high heels that were more than ten centimeters high. This made her figure seem more tall and straight.


    Her appearance and temperament were somewhat similar to Zhou Xinzhu��s. However, her aura was much stronger in comparison. She had the temperament of an overbearing female president.


    When their eyes met, both of them froze.


    Qin Haodong was surprised because this woman was an expert. She had the highest cultivation among all the warriors he had met, as she was already at the sixth level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    As for this woman, she was also distracted when she saw Qin Haodong for some reason.��He��s similar, too similar!�� she murmured.


    ��Boss Ye, you��re finally out. Look, this kid ruined your car.��


    The driver got up from the ground. Embarrassed, he walked up to the woman. It turned out that this was the person he was going to pick up, his boss.


    After he spoke, he waited for the woman to become angry. In his view, the woman would be furious, seeing the state of the car.


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn��t even look at him, but instead went straight to Qin Haodong and asked excitedly, ��What��s your name?��


    ��Qin Haodong!��


    Thinking that the woman wanted him to take responsibility, he directly gave her his name.


    ��Qin Haodong!��


    After hearing this name, the expression on the woman��s face suddenly changed. She was even trembling slightly.


    Seeing her reaction, Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��You know me?��


    At the same time, he tried to recall and confirmed that he had never seen this woman before!


    ��No, no, I don��t know you. I just think your name is very special.��


    After the woman returned to her senses, she glanced at the Rolls-Royce next to her and asked, ��Did you kick this?��

 Chapter 546 - Chu Xuanyue

    Chapter 546: Chu Xuanyue


    ��Yes, I did. However, it was your driver who wanted to run me over.��


    While he spoke, Qin Haodong became nervous. After all, the woman in front of him was an expert at the level six Supreme Power realm.


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn��t show any signs of anger. On the contrary, she smiled and nodded. ��Good skills,�� she praised, ��Have you learned martial arts before?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just a little bit.��


    The woman said, ��Okay, feel free to go!��


    These words surprised everyone. The damage to this car would cost millions of yuan to fix, but the woman had no intention of pursuing this matter.


    Qin Haodong was also a little surprised, however he had never intended to compensate for the damage. ��Okay then, goodbye!�� he said.


    The driver next to him shouted, ��Boss, he damaged your car����


    The woman turned towards him and said in a cold voice, as the smile instantly disappeared on her face, ��Shut up!��


    ��I����


    Facing the woman��s imposing aura, the driver didn��t dare to speak.


    The woman asked, ��Tell me, what happened? Why did you want to hit him?��


    ��I�� I����


    The aura emitted from the woman was so powerful that the driver, who was just an ordinary person, hesitated for a long time and couldn��t even say a complete word.


    The woman turned to the security guard who was in charge of guarding the door and asked, ��Did you see what happened earlier?��


    ��Miss, I did see it����


    The security guard told her everything that happened.


    After she heard everything, the woman said to the driver, ��Using your power to bully others. You��re fired. Get out of here.��


    ��Please don��t boss. I won��t do it again. Please give me a chance����


    ��Give you a chance? You will have to pay for the damage to my car. Leave and wait for the court summons!��


    The driver suddenly turned pale and colorless. He fell to the ground depressed. How could he afford such a huge loss?


    However, it couldn��t be blamed on anyone else. He was the one who had used his power to bully others. If the person had tried to run over hadn��t been Qin Haodong, he would have been arrested and sent to jail.


    After dealing with the driver, the woman turned to his staff and said, ��Today��s event is canceled. Go do your own things.��


    She looked at the security guard next to her and said, ��Go get the person in charge. Send a copy of the surveillance video of what just happened to my room.��


    With that, she turned around and walked back into the hotel.


    ��Who is that? She seems powerful!��


    ��Don��t you know? She is Miss Ye Qing, the president of the Haodong Group. She controls hundreds of billions of assets and has tens of thousands of employees, so of course her aura is powerful����


    ��My god, so she is Ye Qing. She��s beautiful. If only she could look after me����


    ��In your dreams. With me being this handsome, if she is to have someone, it would have to be me����


    It turned out that this woman was Ye Qing of the Haodong Group. Everyone thought that she had cancelled the day��s event because the car broke down and was in a bad mood. However, no one would have thought that when she returned to her room, she immediately jumped up with excitement, as if she had encountered something exciting.


    After calming herself down, she called the head bodyguard in and said, ��Go and check out that young man named Qin Haodong. Dig up all his information. The more detailed the better. Remember, don��t alarm him!��


    ��Yes, miss,�� the head bodyguard responded then left the room. He had followed Ye Qing for many years and was well aware of her temper. No wonder this little witch, who never suffered losses, was so talkative that day. She wanted to get even with that man later.


    Ye Qing was unaware of the head bodyguard��s thoughts. When the security department of the hotel sent a copy of the surveillance video, she closed the door and began to watch.


    Towards the end of the video, she paused it on Qin Haodong��s handsome face and murmured, ��Similar, he��s so similar. I didn��t expect this kid��s skills to be so good!��


    ��I must tell my sister about this and so she can rejoice. Otherwise, she will continue to be depressed all day and will grow old very quickly.��


    Thinking up to that point, she opened the safe inside the hotel room and took out a mobile phone. Then, she dialed a series of numbers.


    Inside a luxurious room in the capital, the graceful Chu Xuanyue was leaning against the head of the bed, staring blankly at the two photos in front of her.


    Of those two photos, the one on the left was of an infant. The baby looked very chubby and cute.


    The picture on the right was of a handsome young man in his twenties. When looking at him closely, this person looked exactly like Qin Haodong.


    While looking at the photos, her eyes began to become blurry as large teardrops fell. Right at that moment, the red phone next to her rang.


    Chu Xuanyue wiped the tears away. She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. Then, she said in a relaxed tone, ��You little girl, I told you not to use this secret phone randomly. Why have you called me as soon as you arrived in Shanghai?��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    ��I��m using this phone because I have something important to tell you!�� Ye Qing grinned and laughed. She spoke like a child, ��Chu Xuanyue, are you feeling lonely after I left? What are you doing at home? Do you miss me?


    ��Actually, I know even if you don��t tell me. You must be looking at the photos of a child and a young man in a daze again, right?��


    After hearing a familiar voice, a smile appeared on Chu Xuanyue��s face. She had spent the last 20 years with Ye Qing depending on each other for survival.


    ��Little girl, calling me by my name again. Where are your manners?��


    Ye Qing said with a smile, ��You can��t blame me. I��m a child who lacked maternal love. I originally wanted to call you mom. However, because you wanted to seem young, you asked me to call you sister. Why so polite when we��re from the same generation?��


    ��You��re the only one who��s right!�� Chu Xuanyue said, ��You called me from the secret phone just to tell me this?��


    Ye Qing said, ��Of course I have something important to tell you. I sent a picture to your e-mail. Take a look at it.��


    ��What picture? Why so mysterious?��


    Chu Xuanyue grabbed her notebook computer as she spoke.


    ��It��s a picture of a handsome man. He is super handsome. You will definitely like him.��


    ��What is it young lady? Usually when I ask you to find a boyfriend, you shake your head furiously like a rattle. How come you already fancy someone as soon as you arrived in Shanghai? Whose poor child is this to be chosen by a little witch like you?��


    Ye Qing said while laughing, ��Are you going to let me go after him?��


    ��Of course. You should find someone to marry at your age, so that you won��t be bothering me at home every day����


    ��Chu Xuanyue, have some conscience. I��m not getting married because I want to stay at home to accompany you!�� Ye Qing said, ��Remember, you agreed to let me pursue this handsome man, so don��t go back on your word.��


    ��Why? Is this man a lot younger than you? Could it be that an old woman like you is interested in younger men?��


    ��Who are you calling old? I��ve just turned 28. I��m still a young and wild woman����


    While they bickered back and forth, Chu Xuanyue opened her computer. When she saw the photo Ye Qing sent, she said unhappily, ��You girl, did you just want to play a joke on me? Why did you send me a picture of your brother-in-law?��


    ��Chu Xuanyue, even you think he looks similar?�� Ye Qing said excitedly, ��I was shocked when I first saw him. He looks exactly like brother-in-law.��


    Chu Xuanyue said with surprise, ��Is this not your brother-in-law?��


    ��Of course not. Have a look at the background, its the lobby of the hotel. When has brother-in-law ever been to Shanghai?��


    Chu Xuanyue took a closer look at the handsome face in the photo. He was indeed a little bit different to the man in her heart. However, she still asked, ��Are you sure you didn��t edit this photo?��


    Ye Qing said, ��I downloaded this from a surveillance video just now. It��s not edited.��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Hearing her say that, Chu Xuanyue immediately became excited as her body trembled, ��Xiao Qing, how old is this kid? What��s his name?��


    ��Sister, don��t be too excited when I tell you. His name is Qin Haodong. I��m not sure how old he is, but I��ve sent someone to check.��


    ��Qin Haodong! He��s name is actually Qin Haodong. Could he really be my little Haodong?!�� Chu Xuanyue murmured and burst into tears while looking at the face on the screen!


    Ye Qing said, ��Sister, don��t cry just yet. There are many people who look alike in this world. There are also many people with this name in Huaxia. Whether he is your lost son or not, we will have to wait for a DNA test.��


    Chu Xuanyue returned to her senses as she hurriedly said, ��You��re right. I will go to Shanghai right now and do a DNA test.��


    WIth that, she stood up and eagerly wanted to change her clothes.


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Qing quickly shouted, ��Sister, don��t rush. You have to remain calm.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Xiao Qing, I have been looking for your brother for 20 years. I have finally received news of him, so how can I be calm��?��


    She was originally a very calm woman with a magnificent aura. However, this calmness immediately disappeared after learning the news of her son. No matter how powerful a woman was, she would just be an ordinary mother in front of her son.


    Ye Qing shouted, ��Chu Xuanyue, do you want to harm your son? Did you forget how he was lost that year? If those people find out he��s still alive, they will kill him!��


    Hearing this, Chu Xuanyue, who was originally very excited, immediately sat down on the bed. Soon, she said with a ruthless expression, ��I will kill anyone who dares to touch my son again!��


    Ye Qing said, ��Sister, calm down. With our strength, there��s no way we can fight against the Chu family.��


    Chu Xuanyue said while sobbing, ��Xiao Qing, I just want to have a look at my son. Is that too much to ask?��


    Ye Qing comforted, ��Sister, don��t get agitated. As long as Haodong is alive, you two will meet sooner or later.


    ��Right now, we must keep this a secret. Before we become more powerful, we can��t let those people know about this.��


    ��I understand Xiao Qing. I have already harmed Haodong once, I won��t do it again.��


    Chu Xuanyue finally understood why Ye Qing had called her using the secret phone as she said, ��My mood is a mess. Tell me what I should do.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Right now, the most important thing is for you to remain calm and not let those people notice anything strange. Also, we need to do a DNA test as soon as possible to confirm whether this Qin Haodong is your lost son.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��I will listen to you. I will do whatever you tell me to do.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Right now, we can��t let the Chu family find out, nor can we alarm Qin Haodong. Therefore, this DNA test must be done secretly.


    ��How about this? Send someone to bring me some under garments tomorrow morning. Put your hair in the clothes and send it to Shanghai. I will find a way to get Qin Haodong��s hair and secretly do a DNA test. We will know the results then.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Xiao Qing, as expected you consider things quite thoroughly. I hope this time we can find my son.��

 Chapter 547 - Past Events Are Too Bitter to Recall

    Chapter 547: Past Events Are Too Bitter to Recall


    Ye Qing said, ��Sister, let me handle the DNA test. But you should also tell me about what happened to you and brother-in-law. After all these years, you still haven��t told me anything.��


    She knew that Chu Xuanyue had two men she loved, and they were the two men in her bedside photos. One was her son, and the other was her husband Qin Zongheng. Other than that, Chu Xuanyue didn��t know anything else.


    ��I never told you before because I didn��t want to recall the past. Since we now have news about Haodong, I will tell you about it����


    With a sorrowful expression on her face, Chu Xuanyue recalled the past and slowly began to narrate, ��22 years ago, I was a famous talented woman in the capital, and I was even more well-known as the number one beauty. As for Haodong��s father Qin Zongheng, he was an inborn martial arts genius of the Qin family, whom the Qin family had high hopes for.


    ��We met by chance, and from the moment I saw him, I decided that this was the love of my life. As it turns out, love at first sight is real and not a legend at all.


    ��A handsome scholar and a pretty girl. Originally, we were a perfect match, but it was a pity that among the seven big families in the capital, the Qin family and the Chu family had always been on bad terms, and had been competitors for 100 years. Therefore, our love was not blessed by our families. Instead, they strongly opposed it.��


    ��Then? What happened afterwards?�� Ye Qing couldn��t help but ask. Although she was famous for being a little witch in the capital, women had an instinctive longing and yearning for love.


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Brother Zongheng and I were really in love. The families opposing us did not stop us from being together. Then, one day, I found out that I was pregnant!


    ��At that time, I was so overjoyed that I thought my family would agree to our marriage since I had a child. But when they heard the news, not only did we not get their blessings, instead, both families strongly opposed it.


    ��The Qin family forced Brother Zongheng to break up with me, setting him up with another marriage at the same time. On the Chu family��s side, my father forced me to get rid of the child, and it was only after I almost died that I barely managed to save Haodong.


    ��Originally, if it went on like this, we could still keep the child even if we couldn��t get married. However, at this time, a man from the Chu family suddenly came. That person was Old Taoist Yuan, who claimed to be proficient in yin and yang input methods.


    ��He claimed to be the descendant of Yuan Tiangang from the Tang Dynasty, and was proficient in the primordial eight trigrams and various yin and yang techniques. After looking at the ancestral tombs of the Chu family, he claimed that this was the Land of Fairies.��


    Ye Qing asked, ��Could it be that this Land of Fairies has something to do with the child?��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��According to what Old Taoist Yuan said, the Land of Fairies has an excellent Geomantic Omen, and can bless the future generations and allow them to flourish and grow.


    ��But the only thing is that none of the married women can give birth to boys, or else the blessings of the family would be taken away and the husband��s side would be nourished instead.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Isn��t this just rubbish? Did the old man believe it?��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��There are many people who believe these strange readings. I heard that Li Hongzhang, a famous minister of the previous dynasty, buried his family in the place called the Land of Fairies, so the Li family didn��t have any women in his generation. It wasn��t that they had never been born, but that they were directly killed at birth, for fear of taking away the blessings of the Li family.


    ��Although my father didn��t reach the same degree of cruelty as the Li family did, Haodong was never allowed to stay in this world after my father found out he was a boy, for fear of transferring the blessings of the Chu family to the Qin family.��


    Ye Qing asked, ��What happened next?��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Under Old Taoist Yuan��s suggestion, my father didn��t show anything at first. Right when I started to become a little relaxed, suddenly one day, Haodong disappeared!


    ��Although I still don��t know who stole the child, I know it definitely had something to do with the Chu family. My father must have arranged for someone to do it.


    ��The day Haodong disappeared happened to be the day that brother Zongheng got married with that other woman. He ran away from home angrily when he received news that the child was missing. Since then, there has been no news of him, and I don��t know where he went.


    ��As for me, I went around like a crazy person looking for my son after he disappeared. However, I couldn��t find any news of him at all. I knew that all of this was done by the Chu family. Later, I broke ties with the Chu family and founded today��s Haodong Group.


    ��There had been no news of Haodong for so many years, so I thought he was dead. I never thought he would suddenly appear in my world today.��


    As she ended with those words, she once again became emotional. ��Xiao Qing, you must find my son!��


    ��Don��t worry sister. You adopted me when I was living on the street. In my heart, you are my mother and Haodong is my brother. I will definitely do my best.��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Ye Qing said, ��But there��s something I don��t understand. With the Haodong Group��s power, it shouldn��t be too difficult to find someone in Huaxia. Why didn��t you search for Haodong��s information? You could have at least investigated everyone named Qin Haodong.��


    Chu Xuanyue sighed and said, ��I understand what you are saying, but I didn��t know if the child was alive or dead, and I also didn��t know if he had been killed by someone sent by my father. The chances of getting him back were very pessimistic. Even if the child was still alive, who would know what his name was?


    ��Also, although the Haodong Group is powerful, it is still weaker than the Chu family. If I made a big scene trying to find the child in Huaxia, I would be hurting him even if I did find him, and we would never be able to escape from the Chu family.��


    ��So over the past 20 years, I could only weep silently and miss my son, while not being able to do anything.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Sister, don��t be too upset. I met this Qin Haodong and he looks a lot like brother-in-law. I think it��s very likely that he��s the little Haodong you lost.��


    Chu Xuanyue choked up and said, ��I hope so. Do you know why I didn��t let you call me Mom when I adopted you?


    ��It��s not because I wanted to look young, I just couldn��t listen to that word. Everytime a child called out ��mother��, I would think of my own son.��


    Ye Qing said, ��It doesn��t matter what I call you. In reality, you are my mother in my heart. No matter what, I will help you find little Haodong.


    ��Send someone to bring those things to me tomorrow morning. Remember, pretend to be calm and normal, and don��t reveal anything.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��I know. I��ve endured it for so many years. A few days longer won��t hurt.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Sister, you must stay away from that guy surnamed Han. I think that guy has evil intentions. He��s not pursuing you, rather he��s after the Haodong Group��s property.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Han Zaixing is a play buddy I grew up with. We��re just friends, don��t worry. I know what I should and shouldn��t do.��


    While they were talking, a middle-aged man in his 40��s was on the phone inside another luxury villa in the capital.


    ��Any news from Shanghai?��


    The other end of the phone said, ��Boss, we haven��t noticed anything strange yet. That little witch is on high alert, and her cultivation is very high. Our people don��t dare to get too close.��


    ��Be careful, but you must keep an eye on her. As soon as you notice something strange, report it to me.��


    ��I understand, boss.��


    After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man muttered, ��Chu Xuanyue, Haodong Group, you guys can��t escape. Sooner or later, you will all be mine.��


    Qin Haodong returned home. As soon as he stepped through the door, the little fellow pounced onto him, ��Papa, what were you doing? Why are you back so late?��


    ��Daddy went to take care of something.��


    He kissed the little fellow on the cheek, then walked towards the living room while holding her in his arms.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    The little fellow said, ��Papa, why do you smell so nice? Were you with an auntie?��


    Qin Haodong staggered and almost fell to the ground. ��Tang Tang, have you had dinner yet?�� he said hurriedly, ��What delicious food did your mommy cook for you?��


    Li Meiyu looked at him and said with an ugly expression, ��Don��t change the subject. You haven��t answered Tang Tang��s question. Where have you been since you got out of the crime squad? Did you go to pick up women again?��


    The other ladies all looked at him playfully. Qi Wan��er said, ��What were you doing? Hurry up and tell us, otherwise we will torture you.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Don��t be like that to brother. He must��ve had things to take care of.��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Shihan, you��ve been deeply poisoned by this guy. He has deceived you.��


    Lin Momo grabbed the little fellow from Qin Haodong, then said while playfully looking at him, ��Hurry up and say it. Where did you go to?��


    Qin Haodong rubbed his nose and said with a bit of embarrassment, ��I went to the Convention and Exhibition Center to find Yagyuu Yukime.��


    Qi Wan��er said, ��I don��t know what kind of luck you��ve got, but how is it that you always have a woman by your side?��


    Li Meiyu said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, I can��t believe you even hooked up with a Japanese woman!��


    ��It��s not what you guys think!�� Qin Haodong quickly explained, ��Today��s case was all thanks to Yagyuu Yukime��s help, otherwise it wouldn��t have been resolved so easily����


    With that, he briefly told them what had happened at the crime squad. He mainly focused on Yagyuu Yukime letting the Mitsui brothers change their statement. Naturally, he could not mention the part where they had sex in the hotel.


    ��You see, since she helped me so much, I had to go and thank her!��


    Among everyone present, Lin Momo was the one who knew more about his relationship with Yagyuu Yukime. However, she only smiled and did not reveal a thing!


    After he finished speaking, Li Meiyu��s expression looked a lot better. Qin Haodong hurriedly changed the topic and said, ��I heard Yagyuu Yukime say that her Yagyuu family came to Shanghai to attend the financial summit held by the Haodong Group. Have you guys heard of this Haodong Group? It is said to be very famous.��


    His move was very effective, as Li Meiyu said, ��Of course I��ve heard of the Haodong Group. With my family�� They have collaborated with many of our businesses in Hong Kong.��


    She originally wanted to say that they had a lot of collaborations with their Li family. However, as she was hiding her identity, she stopped halfway and then swallowed her words back.


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��I have also heard of the Haodong Group. However, I��ve only just noticed that it��s the same as yours. If people didn��t know, they would think that it��s your business.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How is that possible? There are many people called Haodong in Huaxia. There are tens of thousands of people named Zhang Haodong, Li Haodong and Wang Haodong.��


    Lin Momo replied, ��I knew about this Haodong Group a while back. To me, it��s an inspirational story of two women.��


    ��What do you mean?�� Jia Shihan asked with curiosity. She knew nothing about the world. Qin Haodong knew more than her, so naturally, she had never heard of the Haodong Group.


    Lin Momo said, ��The founder of the Haodong Group is Chu Xuanyue. She was originally the eldest lady of the Chu family, but she didn��t inherit the family property. Instead, she founded the Haodong Group.


    ��Later, she adopted a little girl, Ye Qing, who is now the CEO of the Haodong Group. Ye Qing��s ability is also very outstanding. Together with Chu Xuanyue, they made the Haodong Group prosper. Now, they are definitely one of the main consortiums in Huaxia.


    ��Everyone thought Chu Xuanyue had achieved everything she had at the moment by relying on the Chu family. But as far as I know, this statement is false.


    ��I don��t know why, but Chu Xuanyue doesn��t have a good relationship with the Chu family. After leaving the Chu family, she hardly ever contacted them. The Haodong Group was built by her and has nothing to do with the Chu family.��

 Chapter 548 - Ye Qing’s Visit

    Chapter 548 Ye Qing��s Visit


    Qi Waner said, ��Haodong Group is also famous in the capital. I have heard of them before.


    ��In particular, President Ye Qing is both beautiful and capable, but she is a little witch. She has taught all the men of every aristocratic family in the capital a lesson. Many men will tremble when they hear her name.��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong suddenly remembered the woman he met outside the exhibition center. She was beautiful, proud, and at the six-level Supreme Power Realm. Now that he thought about it, she was most likely Ye Qing, the little witch that Qi Waner had mentioned.


    At that moment, Jia Shihan said, ��That��s amazing. They are indeed two extraordinary women. If I have the chance, I want to meet them.��


    Lin Momo said, ��That��s a bit difficult. Not to mention Chu Xuanyue, even meeting Ye Qing will be difficult.


    ��For example, the financial summit of Shanghai is held by the Haodong Group, but the threshold is particularly high. To participate, your assets must be at least 10 billion yuan, otherwise you will not be qualified to enter.


    ��Our Lin��s Jewelry has only just arrived in the capital, so the industrial scale has not been formed yet. I��ve tried going through some of my connections these past few days, but I can��t get an invitation at all.��


    Speaking of this, a look of loneliness appeared on her face.


    The Lin��s Group was prospering in Jiangnan City, but when it came to Shanghai, she couldn��t even get an invitation, which was very frustrating.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is this financial summit important to us?��


    Lin Momo said, ��Of course. Our Lin��s Jewelry and Tangmen Pharmaceutical Company have only just arrived in Shanghai. Although we have gained a firm foothold by relying on our relationship with the Daddy Security Company, we still don��t have any connections with the upper class.


    ��The participants in this financial summit are all big companies and consortiums. If we can build a good relationship with them, it will definitely be of great benefit to the future development of Lin��s Jewelry and the Tangmen Pharmaceutical Company.


    ��Especially Lin��s Jewelry. These rich people are all big clients we have to fight for in the future. If we can��t win the approval of these people, it will be nearly impossible to beat Xue��s Jewelry.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Why not let Ma Wenzhuo come up with an idea?��


    Lin Momo shook her head.w ��I have already asked. Wenzhuo couldn��t come up with anything. This financial summit is handled by the Haodong Group, and all the invitations are given by Ye Qing alone. They are extremely strict, as those who do not meet the requirements are absolutely not allowed to enter.��


    ��So it��s like that!��


    Qin Haodong thought about it, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Xinzhu. He straightforwardly said, ��Are you able to get an invitation for us to the financial summit?��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was asking about this matter, Zhou Xinzhu said with a bitter smile, ��I really can��t. Our Zhou family only received one invitation.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��With your family��s strength, are you not able to do something?��


    ��No, I can��t.�� Zhou Xinzhu simply said, ��The organizer of this financial summit is the capital��s Haodong Group. There are a lot of large international consortiums with an industrial scale reaching hundreds of billions attending this summit.


    ��For example, the Yagyuu family from Japan, the Jin family from Koryo, and Maldini Jr. from M Country. Compared to them, my family is just average, so we don��t have any privileges.��


    ��Okay then!��


    Feeling helpless, Qin Haodong could only hang up the phone.


    ��Can they get one?�� Lin Momo asked.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. Right at that moment, Saber walked in, ��Boss, there is a woman outside who wants to see you.��


    Li Meiyu immediately said with dissatisfaction, ��It��s already this late yet there��s a woman visiting you. Exactly how many women have you provoked?��


    Qin Haodong lifted his hand. ��Don��t randomly blame things on me okay? I don��t even know who��s here. I will just tell her to go.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��No. If you don��t let her in, it means you feel guilty.��


    ��There��s nothing to feel guilty about!�� Qin Haodong said to Saber, ��Let her in.��


    He also found it a bit strange. Why would someone come and find him at this time of the night?


    Ye Qing stood outside Qin Haodong��s home. She sighed in her heart while looking at this beautiful villa.


    Just now, she had received some information about Qin Haodong. He was a child picked up by an old Chinese medicine practitioner in Jiangnan City. From the date of birth, it coincided with Chu Xuanyue��s lost son.


    Also, Qin Haodong��s achievements had made her even more amazed. At the age of 20, he became an honorary Medical Sage in Jiangnan and opened a security company and a pharmaceutical company, and he now also owned a large share of Lin��s Group.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    After arriving in Shanghai, he managed to control the Sun family in less than a month and quickly became a person who was above the three great families. This was definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The reason why she had come this late at night was that on the one hand, she wanted to verify whether or not Qin Haodong was Chu Xuanyue��s lost son. On the other hand, she also wanted to see what mysteries this young man had.


    At this moment, Saber returned and said to her politely, ��Miss, please follow me.��


    She followed Saber into the living room of the villa. After she walked in, everyone��s eyes turned towards her. For a moment, a shocked expression appeared on everyone��s face.


    Ye Qing was surprised. She never thought that Qin Haodong would have so many women in his home. Also, they were so beautiful that none of them would lose to her.


    Lin Momo, Qi Waner, and Li Meiyu were surprised because they recognized Ye Qing. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that the one who had come for a visit in the middle of the night was Ye Qing, the president of the Haodong Group who often appeared on the cover of financial magazines.


    Qin Haodong also did not expect Ye Qing to find him so fast. Was she looking for him to compensate for the car?


    ��Auntie, you are so beautiful!��


    After the little fellow saw Ye Qing, she felt no sense of unfamiliarity. On the contrary, she went up and welcomed Ye Qing like a friend.


    ��Little girl, you are also very beautiful!��


    When Ye Qing saw the little fellow who was like a doll, she immediately became fond of her.


    At this moment, Lin Momo walked up and said, ��President Ye, I didn��t expect you to come here. Please sit.��


    Ye Qing said, ��You don��t need to be so polite. Call me Ye Qing or Sister Qing.��


    Qin Haodong secretly thought, ��If I��m right, this woman must be Ye Qing.��


    Ye Qing said to him, ��I didn��t expect there to be so many beautiful women in your home. It��s like a beauty concentration camp. Can you introduce them to me?��


    ��Introduce them to her? How?��


    Qin Haodong obviously did not do what she asked. With so many women in the room, and a few with whom he had an unclear relationship, it was impossible to explain it to an outsider.


    He said, ��Miss Ye, I��m telling you, your driver is to be blamed for that car, it has nothing to do with me. Fortunately, it was me he met today. If it was someone else, that person would have been killed by him, and you would have been in big trouble.��


    Ye Qing was slightly stunned. Then, she said with a smile, ��You��re mistaken. I��m not here for compensation. On the contrary, I am here to apologize to you on behalf of my driver.


    ��It was my driver��s fault today. I have already fired him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Oh, you don��t need to apologize. I didn��t get hurt after all.��


    Ye Qing said, ��But this matter was my driver��s fault, so I am also responsible. To express my apology, I would like to invite you to attend the opening reception of the financial summit held by our Haodong Group tomorrow. I hope you will accept my apology.��


    As she spoke, she took out a golden invitation and gave it to Qin Haodong.


    Just earlier, they were worried about the invitation to the financial summit. However, they had not expected it to be delivered so soon. Qin Haodong of course did not hold back as he took the invitation and handed it over to Lin Momo.


    ��Thank you Miss Ye.��


    ��It��s late, I won��t disturb you guys anymore. I will see you at the banquet tomorrow. Remember, you have to come!��


    With that, Ye Qing turned around and walked out. Qin Haodong had just received the invitation, so he still had to display his basic manners by walkinng her out.


    At the entrance, Ye Qing turned around and said, ��Little brother, are all these beautiful women your girlfriends?��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    The question was too sudden. Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��Uh�� this, not all of them����


    Ye Qing said with a smile, ��That means, you do have a few����


    She was about to joke around for a bit when Qin Haodong��s expression suddenly changed. He gestured to Saber and Sword behind him, ��11 o��clock, one o��clock, about 100 meters.��


    Before Ye Qing could figure out what he meant, Saber and Sword had already rushed forwards in those two directions. A moment later, they came back with a black-clad man in each of their hands.


    Ye Qing was shocked, as she had not noticed them. However, Qin Haodong had noticed people snooping around. What cultivation was this? It had to be known that Ye Qing was at the six-level Supreme Power Realm.


    Saber and Sword threw the two black-clad men in front of Qin Haodong. The two of them shouted, ��I��m just taking a walk. You have no right to capture me.��


    ��That��s right. So what if you��re rich? If you don��t let me go, I will call the police!��


    Qin Haodong looked at them playfully and said with a smile, ��From your accents, it seems like you guys are from the capital.��


    One of the black-clad men said, ��That��s right. We are from the capital. Why?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Nothing. I just think you guys are incredible to be able to walk from the capital to Shanghai. Are your legs not broken?


    ��Also, this is a completely closed-off area. How did you sneak in if you are not residents here?��


    ��I����


    The two black-clad men suddenly stopped talking and were speechless for a moment.


    Right now, they were filled with questions in their heads. They had followed her for so many days but had not been noticed. Why were they exposed just now so soon?


    Qin Haodong turned to look at Ye Qing. ��I think these people are after you. I will give them to you.��


    Ye Qing was the president of the Haodong Group, the No. 2 figure with real power. It was not surprising that someone would follow her. Qin Haodong directly sent the two black-clad men out.


    Ye Qing waved her hand at a car parked on the side. The lead bodyguard jumped out.


    ��Get them into the car and strictly interrogate them. Get everything out of their mouths!��


    ��Yes!��


    As the lead bodyguard saw that his master was followed but he had not noticed anything, his expression immediately turned cold. He viciously grabbed the two men��s collars and dragged them to the van.


    Ye Qing turned around and said to Qin Haodong, ��I felt like I was being followed the last few days, but I tried a few times and never found them. I didn��t expect them to be discovered by you.


    ��I��m curious, what cultivation level are you at? Why were you able to notice them when I couldn��t?��


    She was indeed very curious. With her cultivation at the six-level Supreme Power Realm, she wasn��t able to see through Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��My cultivation is not high. I have just always been a bit more sensitive than others ever since I was young. After we came out, I felt that someone was spying on us, so I went to grab them.��


    Although he had a good impression of Ye Qing, he would not tell her the secret about his Spirit.


    ��Not bad. Thank you!��


    With that, Ye Qing got into the car and left.


    Qin Haodong returned to his house, and all the women surrounded him. Li Meiyu said, ��You sure are amazing. You��ve even hooked up with Ye Qing of the Haodong Group.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. ��What do you mean by saying so? We met for the first time today.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Impossible. No one would come to the door to give out an invitation after meeting for the first time. There must be something going on here.��

 Chapter 549 - The Invitation

    Chapter 549 The Invitation


    Qin Haodong was really getting a headache from this jealous person he had to protect. If he had known this was going to happen, he would have chosen to guard at the bottom of the girls�� dormitory rather than to pursue her.


    However, there was nothing he could do. At this point, he could only patiently explain how he had had an accident with Ye Qing��s driver and broken her Rolls-Royce. He told them everything from the beginning to the end and finally said, ��Just like that. Before today, I had never heard of the Haodong Group, let alone met Ye Qing.��


    After listening to him, Li Meiyu stopped talking. She pulled Jia Shihan to the side to continue watching a drama.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Qin Haodong said to Lin Momo, ��Everything went so smoothly and I was given exactly what I wanted. Now that we have the invitation to the financial summit, we can attend.��


    Lin Momo held the golden invitation and said, ��But I still think there is something strange. I asked around these last few days. Ye Qing is very strict about who gets the invitation, so how come she casually gave us one?


    ��Even if she was apologizing to you, she could have done it through other methods. She didn��t have to give us an invitation. Could there be something else in here that we don��t know about?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. Tomorrow, I will go with you. I��m not afraid that someone will do something. Also, I don��t think Ye Qing has any evil intentions towards us. This probably isn��t a trap.��


    ��I also think she doesn��t have any evil intentions. However, just casually giving out an invitation feels strange.�� Lin Momo suddenly whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Do you think Ye Qing wants to court you?��


    ��Uh�� Do I look like a man who relies on a woman?��


    ��You do, very much. I think the way she looked at you is very strange. I heard she is already 28 years old but does not have a boyfriend. Could it be love at first sight?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m not that charming. Stop thinking about it. Hurry up and take our daughter to bed.��


    On the other side at the exhibition center, Ye Qing had returned to her room and called Chu Xuanyue once again.


    ��Sister, are you still awake?��


    ��Yes, I��m awake!��


    Chu Xuanyue��s voice sounded a bit excited. She finally had information on her son who had disappeared for 20 years, so it was impossible for her to sleep.


    ��I knew you were still awake. I have sent a video to your inbox. Take a look, there is a surprise!��


    Chu Xuanyue quickly turned on her computer and clicked open the video. A stylish villa appeared on the screen.


    It turned out that when Ye Qing had visited Qin Haodong��s home earlier, she had recorded a video, which she had sent to Chu Xuanyue.


    ��Xiao Qing, where is this? Why are you showing me a building? You��re not thinking of buying a house in Shanghai, are you?��


    ��Sister, you sure have a wild imagination. This is Qin Haodong��s home. I went to take a look earlier.��


    Ye Qing said as she told Chu Xuanyue all the information she had found out.


    ��This kid sure is outstanding. He became a Medical Sage at such a young age and has his own business. He is even a core member of an organization. His future is unlimited!


    ��At the moment, it looks like Qin Haodong is likely to be the son you lost. However, it all depends on the DNA test.��


    ��If he were the son of Brother Zongheng and me, then of course he would be outstanding!��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Chu Xuanyue stared at the screen on her computer while chatting with Ye Qing. At this moment, Qin Haodong��s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    She jumped off the bed and shouted, ��Similar, too similar! He is exactly like Brother Zongheng when he was young!��


    Afterward, she noticed that Qin Haodong not only looked like Qin Zongheng, but his actions were also no exception. Qin Zhongheng��s shadow was reflected in all of Qin Haodong��s movements.


    ��My son. He is my son. I can finally see him!��


    ��Sister, don��t be in a rush. Wait until I have done a DNA test. Otherwise, it will become a big joke and we will be ridiculed if we are mistaken!��


    Ye Qing said teasingly, ��Don��t be so sure of it. Brother-in-law has been missing for so many years and may have given birth to a child with another woman.��


    Chu Xuanyue calmed down and said, ��Girl, don��t talk nonsense. Brother Zongheng is not that type of person. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have run away on their wedding night!��


    As she spoke, she saw the little fellow and quickly asked, ��Whose child is this? She is so cute.��


    ��I heard her call Qin Haodong dad. What do you think?��


    ��My goodness, I have a granddaughter. I��m a grandma!��


    Chu Xuanyue became excited once again.


    ��Enough old lady. Aren��t you too biased? When I wanted to call you mom, you forced me to call you sister because it might make you seem old. Now, you��re even willing to be a grandma. Aren��t you afraid of being called old?��


    ��Girl, who are you calling old lady? I am still young!��. Chu Xuanyue said with dissatisfaction, ��I picked you up, so you can choose what to call me. This is my real granddaughter, so I am naturally just her grandma!��


    Ye Qing pouted and said, ��You��re thinking too much. Qin Haodong is only 21 years old, so how can he have a daughter this big? This is his sworn daughter.��


    Chu Xuanyue only just realized now. ��I got excited a bit too early just now and forgot about this. The little girl is so beautiful. I really wish she was my granddaughter.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Don��t worry. If Qin Haodong really is your son, you will have plenty of grandchildren sooner or later. Didn��t you see how many women are living at his house? Also, they are all extremely beautiful. Even I got jealous when I looked at them. He is almost becoming a beauty collector.��


    ��I saw, I saw. They are very beautiful, almost as beautiful as I was when I was young.��


    Lin Momo, Li Meiyu, Nalan Wushuang, and the others appeared on the screen. Chu Xuanyue shouted from excitement, ��Are you saying that these girls are my daughters-in-law?��


    ��Old lady, you sure are greedy.�� Ye Qing pouted again and said, ��I��m not sure which one is his girlfriend. However, these girls all seem to have an unclear relationship with him.


    ��Also, don��t be so narcissistic okay? You were not as beautiful as I am when you were young.��


    ��Rubbish. You didn��t see me back then. I was known as the number one beauty in the capital. How can you, an undeveloped girl, compare to me?��


    ��Old lady, if you say I��m not developed again, I will go after your son tomorrow.��


    ��You dare, you are his auntie!��


    ��I don��t care, we are not related by blood anyways!��


    ��Okay okay, you are beautiful. You are more beautiful than me.��


    They had been bickering for so many years, yet this was the first time Chu Xuanyue had yielded. Then, she said excitedly, ��Xiao Qing, do a DNA test as soon as possible. Don��t take too long, I really can��t wait any longer!��


    ��Sister, you must be reasonable. Your hair hasn��t even arrived yet, so how can I do a DNA test?


    ��Yours is easy to get, and it will arrive tomorrow. But what about Qin Haodong��s? I can��t just go over there and draw his blood or pull out his hair.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Hurry up and think of a way!��


    ��It��s already the middle of the night. Where do you want me to go and find a solution?�� Ye Qing said, ��Forget it, let��s not talk about this anymore. I have another important thing to tell you.��


    ��What is it? Tell me.��


    Chu Xuanyue replayed the video.


    Ye Qing said, ��Today, Qin Haodong helped me capture two people who were following me. I just interrogated them. They were sent by Han Zaixing. They had been following me the last few days, it��s just that I didn��t notice them.��


    ��What? Han Zaixing actually sent people to follow you? What does he want?�� Chu Xuanyue��s expression immediately turned cold. Then, she said, ��Did you say that it was my son who captured them? Could his cultivation be higher than yours?��


    Speaking of this, Chu Xuanyue became excited once again. ��As expected of my son. He has achieved such a level in his 20s.��


    ��Why are you so excited? It was Qin Haodong who helped me capture them, but he might not be your son.�� Ye Qing said, ��I think his cultivation is lower than mine, but he knows a special method, therefore he noticed the people following me.��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Chu Xuanyue was still very excited as she said, ��No matter what, my son is still amazing. Quickly tell me, which level is his cultivation at?��


    Ye Qing said, ��His kick broke the front of my Rolls Royce. According to the situation at the time, he has probably broken through to the Supreme Power Realm.��


    ��That��s great! He��s at the Supreme Power Realm at the age of 21. Back then, Brother Zongheng was called the rare martial arts genius of the Qin family. My son is even better than him����


    Ye Qing said helplessly, ��Sister, I��m talking to you about the people following me. Don��t keep talking about your son after every three sentences.��


    ��Oh!�� Chu Xuanyue returned to her senses and said, ��Why did Han Zaixing send people to follow you?��


    Ye Qing said, ��The people following me don��t know either. They were only responsible for reporting any information about me.


    ��However, it��s easy to guess. I told you he doesn��t have any good intentions towards you and the Haodong Company, but you didn��t believe me. Now, he has been exposed.��


    ��This Han Zaixing. I will go find him tomorrow to settle this!��


    Ye Qing said, ��Settling this matter is nothing. You need to be extra careful in the future.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��I know. You take care of the DNA test first.��


    The next morning, Han Zaixing sat in his office and said to the housekeeper in front of him, ��What did you say? You can��t get in touch with the two people who are in charge of tracking Ye Qing?��


    The housekeeper said, ��That��s right boss. I haven��t been able to reach them since midnight last night. Looking at this situation, I think something is wrong.��


    ��Damn it!�� Han Zaixing fiercely threw the teacup on the table onto the ground and said angrily, ��Aren��t they the trackers you hired at a high price? How did they get found out?��


    Cold sweat appeared on the housekeeper��s forehead as he said in a low voice, ��Boss, these two men are experts at tracking. They haven��t had an accident with the little witch for a long time, but who would have known that we would lose touch����


    Han Zaixing took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and said, ��Go out and send someone to find out the whereabouts of those two immediately. See if they have fallen into the hands of the little witch.��


    ��Yes, master!��


    The housekeeper responded, then turned around and left.


    Right after he left, the doors were pushed open with a bang from outside. Chu Xuanyue walked in with an angry face.


    Han Zaixing��s originally gloomy face was suddenly lit up with a smile like flowers blooming. ��Xiao Yue, you are here. Quick, sit down, I will make you tea.��


    ��No need!�� Chu Xuanyue said angrily, ��Han Zaixing, let me ask you. Why did you send people to follow Ye Qing?��


    Han Zaixing still had a smile on his face as he said, ��Xiao Yue, we grew up together. If there is something wrong, we can talk about it. There is no need to be angry.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��You must give me an explanation right now. Otherwise, we will have no relationship with each other in the future and will never see each other again.��


    ��Your temper hasn��t changed at all after all these years.�� Han Zaixing put a cup of tea in front of Chu Xuanyue and said, ��Yes, I sent the people, but I did it for your own good.��


    Chu Xuanyue said angrily, ��Rubbish. Don��t you know that Ye Qing is my sister? Why did you send people to follow her?��

 Chapter 550 - You Snuck In? "

    Chapter 550 You Snuck In?


    ��I told you, let me slowly explain.��


    Han Zaixing said, ��You single-handedly created the Haodong Group, but now that girl Ye Qing is becoming more and more powerful. Many people in the Haodong Group only know about her, the executive president, but do not know that you are the chairman.


    ��I��m afraid she��ll do something bad to you one day. You��ve already been hurt once. I don��t want to see you sad again, so I sent someone to keep an eye on her.


    ��But don��t worry, I really don��t have any evil intentions towards you.��


    ��Don��t drive a wedge between us. Ye Qing is my sister and is like a daughter to me. What��s mine is hers. In the future, I will be giving the group to her.��


    Han Zaixing said, ��You��re right. You have been treating Ye Qing like your daughter, but you two are not related by blood. She��s not your real daughter, so how could she be true to you? Perhaps one day, she will stab you in the back.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Han Zaixing, I��m telling you now, putting a wedge between us is useless. If I find out you have sent people to follow Ye Qing again in the future, I won��t forgive you.��


    Han Zaixing sighed. He made a sad expression and said, ��Xiao Yue, so many years have passed, yet you still can��t see my sincerity towards you?


    ��I haven��t married all these years, just to wait for the day when you change your mind. I don��t expect anything in this life except to be together with you happily and have a lovely child.


    ��I know you treat Ye Qing as your daughter, but she is not your real daughter after all. We can have our own child, so why rely on others?��


    ��Han Zaixing, I have told you many times, it is impossible between us. I only have Brother Zongheng in my heart, so you should give up.��


    With that, Chu Xuanyue slammed the door and left. Han Zaixing��s face turned gloomy again and he said with a cold expression, ��You don��t know what��s good for you. Sooner or later, you will kneel and beg me!��


    At eight in the evening, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo arrived at the Shanghai Convention and Exhibition Center on time.


    Everyone who came to the banquet was financial magnate with assets worth tens of billions of yuan. The parking lot suddenly became a show of luxury cars, and everywhere there were luxury cars worth tens of millions of yuan. In contrast, Qin Haodong��s Mercedes-Benz SUV looked a little shabby.


    After he parked the car, he walked towards the banquet with Lin Momo.


    The financial summit was so strict that no matter who it was, they had to be questioned before they could enter. As soon as they had arrived at the entrance, two uniformed security guards stopped them.


    ��Mister, are you here to attend the banquet?��


    The security guard looked at Qin Haodong and felt that he wasn��t someone with a fortune of more than 10 billion yuan.


    Qin Haodong nodded, then took out the golden invitation card.


    After seeing the invitation, the security guard was shocked. Then, an expression of doubt appeared on his face.


    He took the invitation card and examined it carefully. Then, he placed it in the electronic detector next to him for electronic scanning and testing.


    The invitations issued by the Haodong Group were specially made. They not only look very beautiful but also contained an electronic chip, which recorded the personal information of the owner.


    After a beeping sound, Qin Haodong��s personal information was immediately displayed on the electronic screen.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the invitation, the two security guards immediately became respectful. They saluted at Qin Haodong and Lin Momo, and then said, ��Welcome, our two VIP guests, to the banquet. Please come inside!��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Qin Haodong did not care about these things. He took back the invitation card, then walked towards the banquet hall with Lin Momo.


    There was still half an hour before the banquet officially began, but there was already a lot of noise inside.


    For these kinds of business banquets, people who came to attend generally had their own purposes. Most of them wanted to expand their contacts through the banquet and find possible business opportunities that would be beneficial to their own industry. This was also the main reason why Lin Momo wanted to attend the banquet.


    Qin Haodong was not good at this kind of communication and was not keen on it either. He let Lin Momo do these things, while he went to pick some of the delicacies he liked and sat in the corner to slowly taste them.


    Zhou Xinzhu came to the banquet in a low-cut black evening dress, which immediately attracted the attention and exclamations of countless people. This made her extremely satisfied.


    In the past, when attending these banquets, many people would surround her, flatter her, and follow her around. However, it was only because she was the eldest lady of the Zhou family and could bring innumerable wealth to them.


    But today was different. She could tell that many people looked at her with pure eyes. It was the purity of a man looking at a woman. They even stared at her towering chest.


    Although she disliked the look in their eyes, she was secretly delighted. Her charm increased, as she was no longer the flat-chested woman she used to be.


    Occasionally, she would meet one or two women who had mocked her in the past. Surprised, envy and jealousy could be seen in their expressions. She enjoyed this feeling very much. Using an advertisement to describe this, it would be, ��being a woman with ample bosom is pretty good!��


    At the same time, there was regret in her heart. She knew who had given all of this to her, but that man could not come to the banquet tonight. If only he could be her date tonight.


    Recently, whenever she thought of Qin Haodong��s handsome face, there would a burst of fire in her heart, a feeling she had never felt before.


    While dealing with the men who chatted with her, she walked slowly into the banquet.


    At the center of the venue, two handsome young men were chatting about something while holding wine glasses in their hands. From time to time, a few young ladies and rich wives went up to them in an attempt to chat with them, but they were all refused.


    They were Sun Qian from the Sun family and Zheng Hongliang from the Zheng family. They were the main third-generation heirs raised by their families. Today, they had come to the banquet on behalf of their families.


    It had to be said that both of them had the qualifications to feel proud. They were both handsome and had graduated from famous universities abroad. They had high status in their families and had taken over part of the management of the industry. They had strong competitiveness for the family master throne.


    Sun Qian saw Zhou Xinzhu walking over. He scanned her perfect figure and said in amazement, ��Young Master Zheng, I heard that Zhou Xinzhu��s figure had changed from a flat one to a devil-like one. I didn��t believe it, but it seems real now.��


    Zheng Hongliang looked at Zhou Xinzhu and nodded. ��In the past, it was difficult to pick out anything wrong from this woman��s face, but her figure was too flat and not feminine. It really is different now, even a famous international model cannot compare to her.��


    Sun Qian said, ��Since she��s here, let��s go over and have a look.��


    Zheng Hongliang nodded and walked towards Zhou Xinzhu with Sun Qian. They were the main members of their families and had met numerous times during such occasions in the past, so they knew each other quite well.


    Sun Qian displayed a poss that he thought was very stylish and said, ��Xinzhu, you look very beautiful tonight. You are the highlight of the entire banquet.��


    Zheng Hongliang said, ��That��s right. It is said that a girl changes 18 times before reaching womanhood, becoming more and more beautiful. Xinzhu, you didn��t change 18 times, you changed 72 times, and have become a fairy!��


    Zhou Xinzhu smiled and said, ��I am still me, I haven��t changed much. It is you guys who have changed, becoming better at making a woman happy.��


    Sun Qian said, ��Xinzhu, the old man allowed you to attend this banquet and represent the Zhou family, which means that you are being raised as the heir of the family.��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Zhou Xinzhu smiled. ��It��s just a banquet, it doesn��t mean anything.��


    Zheng Hongliang said, ��This is different. Don��t you see what kind of banquet this is? It��s a financial summit banquet organized by the Haodong Group. Ordinary people would never be able to attend.��


    At this point, there was a look of arrogance on his face. It had to be known that he had made great efforts to get a spot in his family. The fact that he was able to attend the banquet on behalf of the Zheng family was already saying something.


    Zhou Xinzhu said, ��I don��t have as much as you guys think. I came here to increase my knowledge and learn more from all the bosses.��


    Sun Qian glanced greedily at Zhou Xin��s curved figure and quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ��Xinzhu, our Sun family recently opened a top-quality entertainment center. The conditions are good in all aspects. Why don��t we go there to sing and dance when the banquet is over?��


    His invitation was very common in high-class banquets, and it had a deep meaning. Usually, it meant having sex after singing and dancing.


    ��I��m sorry, Young Master Sun, I��m not feeling well these days, so I need to go back and rest after the banquet.��


    Zhou Xinzhu impolitely refused Sun Qian��s invitation. The relationship between the Sun family, the Zheng family, and the Zhou family, the three top families, was very delicate. They had a lot of collaboration and competition at the same time. They would always have to keep guard to avoid being swallowed by each other at any time.


    The most important thing was she had no good feelings towards the two men in front of her. She even loathed them. Right at that moment, she became stunned as she saw Qin Haodong eating in the corner.


    ��Sorry young masters, please excuse me for a moment. I saw a very important friend.��


    With that, she held the hem of her dress and quickly walked further into the banquet venue.


    Sun Qian and Zheng Hongliang��s expressions all darkened. What did she mean? A very important friend? Did it mean that they were not important?


    Afterward, when they saw Zhou Xinzhu walking up to Qin Haodong like a cheerful swallow, their expressions changed again.


    The person in front of them was the Sun and Zheng families�� common enemy.


    ��Haodong, you��re here!��


    Zhou Xinzhu sat next to Qin Haodong, and her hands naturally clung onto his arm. This kind of affectionate gesture made many men next to them jealous.


    Afterward, Zhou Xinzhu seemed to have noticed something and whispered, ��Haodong, how did you get in?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��What��s so strange? I walked in through the door.��


    Zhou Xinzhu asked, ��You received an invitation?��


    After Qin Haodong had called, she had tried her best to get an invitation to the financial summit, but she couldn��t get one.


    In her view, although Qin Haodong was very capable, he was completely new in Shanghai��s business world. He could not be compared to the Zhou family, let alone get an invitation letter from Ye Qing.


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��I received one.��


    ��Impossible!�� Zhou Xinzhu asked with surprise, ��I thought of many ways to help you but couldn��t get one. How did you receive one?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Last night, Ye Qing came to my house and gave it to me.��


    Zhou Xinzhu punched him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ��Stop joking. She is the president of the Haodong Group and the No. 2 figure with real power. How could she have given you an invitation?��


    Qin Haodong smiled helplessly. These days, no one believed the truth!


    Zhou Xinzhu leaned near his ear and whispered, ��Did you sneak in?��


    Qin Haodong smiled again. He really wasn��t interested in explaining these things.


    Zheng Hongliang looked at the intimacy between Zhou Xinzhu and Qin Haodong. His face became more and more gloomy, and he said coldly, ��Young Master Sun, I heard that your family has made a lot of movements recently. Your buildings are being renovated, aren��t they?��


    Sun Qian��s expression became dark. He was obviously mocking the Sun family for getting destroyed by Qin Haodong!

 Chapter 551 - Count Me In

    Chapter 551 Count Me In


    ��Young Master Zheng, I heard that your brother, Zheng Hongda, staged a nude art performance in Shanghai a few days ago. It was a real eye-opener.��


    Sun Qian naturally refused to back down and immediately retorted.


    Zheng Hongliang said with no expression, ��Didn��t your brother, Sun Jin, have his legs broken before getting driven out of the Sun family!��


    Sun Qian suddenly looked at Zheng Hongliang, then sighed. ��Forget it, what��s the point of talking about this? He is our common enemy.��


    ��That��s right, this brat is our common enemy.�� Zheng Hongliang said, ��Are you interested in joining hands to make him suffer so that he will get humiliated here?��


    Sun Qian quickly shook his head and said, ��Let��s just leave it. Like you said earlier, my brother��s legs were broken and he was kicked out of the Sun family. The old man naturally has his own plans, so I can��t mess around.��


    Sun Shengtian��s punishment towards Sun Jin had caused an uproar in the Sun family. At the same time, it acted as a warning to others. Everyone saw the old man��s attitude, so no one dared to provoke Qin Haodong again.


    Zheng Hongliang said, ��Young Master Sun, are you scared out of your wits?��


    Sun Qian shook his head bitterly. ��Having courage is useless. It will only bring disaster to yourself.��


    Zheng Hongliang said, ��In fact, we can humiliate this kid without personally doing anything.��


    Sun Qian looked up at him and asked, ��How? Let me hear it.��


    It could be said that he hated Qin Haodong very much now. If he had such an opportunity, of course, he would not miss it.


    Zheng Hongliang said, ��This kid is indeed amazing. His Daddy Security Company is so famous that some people even put it above our three families.


    ��But so what? Right now, it��s a business society, so it is useless to rely on force alone. Money is the main thing for solving everything. Do you think he would be able to attend this banquet by relying on just his Daddy Security Company or his identity?��


    Sun Qian��s eyes lit up. It seemed like he had thought of something and he asked, ��What does Young Master Zheng mean?��


    Zheng Hongliang laughed a little. ��Do you still need to ask? He couldn��t have gotten an invitation from the Haodong Group. This kid must have sneaked in using his skills. As long as we tell the manager of this banquet, he will be kicked out.


    ��When that time comes, we can stand on the side and mock him. Also, he brought this upon himself, it can��t be blamed on anyone else.��


    ��Young Master Zheng, what a great idea!��


    Sun Qian gave Zheng Hongliang a thumbs up.


    At that moment, a slightly chubby middle-aged man walked over with a friendly smile on his face. His last name was Zhang, and he was the manager appointed by Ye Qing. He was responsible for the management of today��s banquet.


    Zheng Hongliang stepped forward and said, ��Manager Zhang, there is something I need to tell you. Someone has sneaked into the banquet!��


    Manager Zhang laughed and said, ��Young Master Zheng, you are joking with me, right? Our banquet has a very strict security check. How could someone have sneaked in?��


    ��I��m not joking with you. Someone really has sneaked in. If you don��t believe me, you can ask Young Master Sun!��


    After Zheng Hongliang spoke, Sun Qian nodded to testify.


    Manager Zhang��s face changed greatly. Ye Qing attached great importance to this banquet. If an outsider had really sneaked in, he would definitely be severely punished.


    ��Young masters, where is the person you guys are talking about?��


    Zheng Hongliang pointed at Qin Haodong and said, ��It��s him. How can a person who runs a security company have tens of billions of yuan in assets, let alone get an invitation from President Ye? He must have snuck in.��


    Sun Qian also said, ��Look at what he��s wearing. Everything adds up to around 1,000 to 2,000 yuan. Although he has a security company, he is just a country bumpkin. People in our circle can tell at a glance.��


    Manager Zhang looked at Qin Haodong, who was talking happily with Zhou Xinzhu. Indeed, this man was dressed too ordinarily and did not fit in with the aristocracy of those who were from powerful families next to him.


    Also, from the way he ate by taking big mouthfuls, he did not seem to have the demeanor of a gentleman at all.


    Thinking of this, the manager already believed Zheng Hongliang��s words and immediately walked towards Qin Haodong.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Zheng Hongliang and Sun Qian looked at each other and smiled. It seemed their plot had succeeded, and they also walked over. They wanted to see how Qin Haodong was going to be kicked out.


    When Zhou Xinzhu saw these people walk over, she had a bad feeling and asked, ��Manager Zhang, is there something you need?��


    Manager Zhang smiled formally and said, ��Miss Zhou, it��s nothing. I just want to see the invitation from this gentleman,�� he said as he looked at Qin Haodong.


    Zhou Xinzhu immediately understood and said angrily, ��Zheng Hongliang, Sun Qian, you two did this?��


    She thought the same as they did and believed that Qin Haodong had sneaked in.


    Hearing that the two of them were surnamed Sun and Zheng, Qin Haodong knew what was happening, and he looked at them coldly.


    Sun Qian quickly lowered his head. He didn��t even have the courage to look him in the eye.


    In contrast, Zheng Hongliang was much calmer. He spread his hands and said, ��Xinzhu, you��re mistaken. We just happened to walk past. This has nothing to do with us.��


    Manager Zhang naturally knew how to be a gentleman. He said with a smile, ��This is indeed my personal decision. It has nothing to do with these two young masters. I just want to see this gentleman��s invitation.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Manager Zhang and said, ��Give me a reason.��


    Manager Zhang said slightly awkwardly, ��Sir, please excuse me for being impertinent. I just think you are new here, so I��d like to have a look at your invitation.��


    Qin Haodong pointed at everyone in the banquet and said, ��Manager Zhang, there are so many people here, do you know every single one of them? Or are you going to check everyone��s invitation card again?��


    Although Qin Haodong had the invitation with him, the manager only wanted to check his. It was obvious that the manager was discriminating against him, so naturally, he would not give in so easily.


    However, when Manager Zhang heard what Qin Haodong said, he was further convinced that this man had no invitation and was just bluffing.


    The manager said, ��Sir, it is my duty to check the invitation cards. Please cooperate with me.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I��m sorry, but I won��t cooperate with you. If you are suspicious of me, you can go ask the bodyguards at the entrance.��


    Zheng Hongliang sneered and said, ��Is it that you don��t want to cooperate or that you don��t have an invitation? The starting threshold for the financial summit held by the Haodong Group is assets worth 10 billion yuan. Some people don��t seem to be qualified enough to come at all.��


    The smile on Manager Zhang��s face had disappeared and he said coldly, ��Sir, if you can��t show me your invitation card, please leave.��


    Their conversation had attracted a lot of people��s attention, and they all came over to watch. Zheng Hongliang and Sun Qian felt proud inside. Qin Haodong was about to be kicked out, so they were extremely happy.


    Zhou Xinzhu said anxiously, ��Manager Zhang, this is my friend.��


    Manager Zhang said, ��Miss Zhou, you have an invitation, so you are our VIP guest here. However, this gentleman does not have an invitation, which means he is not a member here. Therefore, I can only do my job, otherwise, President Ye will punish me if she finds out.��


    Qin Haodong��s face darkened. This guy was obviously convinced that he had no invitation card. Did he look like someone who had sneaked in?


    Right when he was thinking about whether he should become angry or not, Zhou Xinzhu said, ��Manager Zhang, according to the rules of this summit, I am a member and I can recommend new members. I now officially recommend Qin Haodong as a member of this summit.��


    Zheng Hongliang sneered, ��Xinzhu, you are correct. This rule indeed exists in the terms of this summit. However, it requires the recommendation of four members, so relying on you alone is not enough.


    ��If Young Master Sun and I help, it might be enough. It��s a pity that we are not willing to help.��


    At this point, he smiled proudly, as if he could see Qin Haodong being driven out of the venue by security guards.


    ��Four members are required, right? Then count me in.��


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a tall woman walking over. She was the head of the Japanese Yagyuu family, Yagyuu Yukime.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    She walked up to Manager Zhang and said, ��I recommend Mr. Qin to become a member of this summit. At the same time, I announce that anyone who is Mr. Qin��s enemy will be our Yagyuu family��s enemy.��


    A commotion occurred as soon as those words were spoken.


    Everyone knew who Yagyuu Yukime was. She was the leader of the Japanese Yagyuu family. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also cruel. She was a powerful figure whose words had influence. There were more than 10 consortiums under her family and their affiliated families.


    At this financial summit, many people wanted to work with the Yagyuu family. However, they did not expect that such a figure would publicly stand up in support of Qin Haodong. This made many people who did not know Qin Haodong become curious. Who was this young man? How could there be someone with such a personality and charm?


    Sun Qian and Zheng Hongliang gritted their teeth secretly. What was so good about this pretty boy? Why did so many beautiful women have a crush on him? They were both handsome and outstanding, yet why did no one take a fancy to them?


    Zheng Hongliang said, ��Even with the Yagyuu family��s master, it is still only two people and that does not meet the requirements of the summit.��


    ��Then count me in.��


    With the stiff tone of the Huaxia Language, Maldini Jr. appeared in front of Qin Haodong.


    The crowd who had just calmed down started to make a commotion again. In terms of their status in the financial world, Maldini Jr. was definitely above Yagyuu Yukime. The Midas Investment Corporation he controlled was one of the most influential investment companies in the world. Countless people hoped to be invested by the Midas Corporation one day.


    Also, Maldini Jr. had an awesome dad, Old Maldini. He was a leader in the global financial world. With just a sneeze, he could make the global financial markets tremble.


    It could be said that Maldini Jr. was the most influential figure apart from Ye Qing at this financial summit.


    ��Mr. Qin, we meet again.��


    Maldini Jr. gave Qin Haodong an affectionate bear hug, and then turned towards the crowd and said, ��Like the beautiful Miss Yagyuu, I officially announce that Mr. Qin is a friend of our Maldini family, and his enemy is my enemy.��


    As soon as the words were spoken, the entire audience was silent. They looked at Qin Haodong with shock and respect. What on earth was the origin of this young man, who could become friends with the Maldini family? Was he an illegitimate son of some political giant? Or was he the main heir of a big family?


    Manager Zhang was shocked by the scene in front of him. If there was only Zhou Xinzhu, he could have completely ignored her. However, there was Yagyuu Yukime and Maldini Jr as well now standing next to Qin Haodong. Would he dare to kick someone like that out of the venue?


    However, it was impossible to back down from the current situation. Manager Zhang could not kick the person out, nor could he back away.


    Zheng Hongliang forcefully suppressed his jealousy and said again, ��Even with Mr. Maldini Jr., it is only three people. You still need one more person to meet the summit��s requirement.��


    In his view, as the members present were each nobler than the other, it was already good enough for Qin Haodong to find three people. Therefore, it was impossible for him to find a fourth person.


    However, right at that moment, another crisp voice sounded. ��Count me in as well!��

 Chapter 552 - Focus of the Reception

    Chapter 552 Focus of the Reception


    Seeing the elegant Kim Jihyun coming, even Qin Haodong was slightly stunned.


    Yagyuu Yukime and Maldini Jr. were expected to help him. But the woman from Koryo was also on her side, which was quite unexpected.


    Kim Junxian walked into the crowd and stood beside Yagyuu Yukime and said, ��Mr. Qin is my most respected teacher. Whosoever is against him is also against our Kim group.��


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. The financial summit was highly standardized. There were major consortiums from around the globe. The top three companies present were the Midas Investment Corporation from M Country, the Yagyuu Group from Japan, and the Kim group from Koryo.


    Now the leaders of these three companies were all on Qin Haodong��s side, which was shocking to everyone.


    The most shocked were Zheng Hongliang and Sun Qian. They had thought that Qin Haodong had no foundations in Shanghai, and no one would come out to help him. Unexpectedly, he had such strong support in the blink of an eye.


    Manager Zhang released a long sigh as if he had unloaded a burden from his heart. Now that he had gathered four people, he didn��t need to drive Qin Haodong out.


    At the same time, he hated Zheng Hongliang and Sun Qian in his heart. They were too outrageous to let him drive such a powerful man away. They clearly wanted him dead.


    The crowd brought themselves back and began to discuss it.


    ��Who is this young man? Is he a prince of some country? ��


    ��I don��t know. If I could get the help from these three companies, I would be dancing in my sleep.��


    ��No matter who he is, we��ll get to know him later. A person like this will definitely be of help to our consortium����


    Just as people were whispering, Lin Momo went inside.


    She went around the reception, intending to communicate with the guests and create some influence for the upcoming Lin��s Jewelry.


    But she was very disappointed. All the people who took the initiative to talk to her were only interested in her beauty, and all directly expressed or implied that they wanted to have sex with her. There were even two shameless men who directly proposed to be her sugar daddy. None of them were interested in Lin��s Jewelry.


    With deep disappointment, she could only go back to where Qin Haodong was, only to see that it was surrounded by people.


    She followed Kim Jihyun to Qin Haodong and asked in surprise, ��Haodong, what��s the matter?��


    ��It��s ok. It��s just a small problem.�� Qin Haodong comforted Lin Momo and turned to Yagyuu Yukime and spoke, ��Thank you for your help, but I don��t need it. I have an invitation letter!��


    Under everyone��s eyes, he took out a golden invitation letter from Lin Momo��s bag and handed it to Manager Zhang.


    When he saw the color of the invitation letter, Manager Zhang��s heart twitched.


    As the manager of the reception, he certainly understood the meaning of this gold colored invitation letter, which was the symbol of a supreme VIP. Moreover, Ye Qing had specially told him that the guests who held this invitation letter must get the treatment befitting an emperor.


    But what did he just do? He not only asked to check the invitation letter of the supreme VIP, but also intended to drive them out. If Ye Qing found out about it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, he started sweating and he froze in fear. For a while, he didn��t know what to do.


    Zheng Hongliang interrupted from the side, ��The invitation letter to the reception allows entry only to one person. What do you mean by taking one from another person? Can the invitation letter represent two people?��


    After he finished speaking, others came back from their shock. According to the rules of the reception, everyone��s invitation letter allowed only one person, and no bodyguard or guest��s friend was allowed in the reception.


    ��What��s the matter with this young man? He just collected four recommendations and obtained membership. Why did he have to use other people��s invitation letter?��


    ��Yes, it��s really unwise. Isn��t it making trouble for himself?��


    Qin Haodong ignored the comments and said to Manager Zhang, ��Explain it to everyone.��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Manager Zhang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ��Everyone, this is the invitation letter for distinguished guests issued by President Ye. It��s different from ordinary invitation letters. People who have this invitation letter can take ten people inside, not to mention two.��


    At this time, everyone noticed that the invitation letter in Qin Haodong��s hand was dazzling in gold, and their invitation letters were all colored red.


    Although Manager Zhang answered their questions, he also aroused their curiosity. Just now the four prestigious families came out to help him. Now he had even received President Ye��s VIP invitation. What was the identity of this young man?


    Zheng Hongliang��s face was burning. Just now he thought that Qin Haodong had sneaked in and wasn��t qualified to receive the invitation to the reception. But in a second, he took out a VIP invitation letter, which was even more prestigious than the invitation letter in his hand. This was too much to handle.


    ��No, he��s just a medical student. The security company is the biggest property he has. How can he get the VIP invitation from Mr. Ye?��


    Thinking of this, he immediately cried out, ��Manager Zhang, it��s a fake. His invitation must be fake. Take a look at it����


    Manager Zhang stared at him and thought, ��Do you want to make trouble for me again? Qin Haodong has already brought out the letter of invitation. I would be killed if I check his invitation again.��


    At this time, another cold voice sounded, ��Who has the nerve to question the invitation I sent?��


    Ye Qing came over from outside. She was worthy of the title of No. 2 of Haodong Group. She exuded a powerful aura in her steps, just like a proud queen.


    When Ye Qing came over, everyone gave way. She went straight to Qin Haodong.


    Ye Qing looked around and finally put her cold eyes on Zheng Hongliang and asked him again, ��Are you questioning the invitation I sent out?��


    Zheng Hongliang suddenly felt a chill rising from his back. Before he came here, he had promised Old Master Zheng that he would get the most benefits and win over more connections for the Zheng family.


    Unexpectedly, before the summit even began, he had already offended Ye Qing, the head of the summit. If Old Master Zheng knew about it, he wouldn��t be better off than Sun Jin.


    He hurriedly said respectfully, ��President Ye, you misunderstood me. I didn��t mean that. I didn��t see the golden invitation so I was a bit curious.��


    Ye Qing coldly replied, ��Don��t do such things again, or I��ll have your Zheng family��s membership removed.��


    ��Definitely. I won��t do it anymore.��


    Zheng Hongliang was scared to death. The financial summit held by Haodong Group had countless commercial resources. He couldn��t imagine what would happen to him if he lost the membership.


    Sun Qian, who had been silent for a long time, secretly rejoiced that he had been clever this time. He didn��t directly stand up against Qin Haodong or he would have ended up like Zheng Hongliang.


    ��Who gave you the courage to check the VIP invitation at the reception area?�� Ye Qing asked Manager Zhang


    ��Er�� President Ye�� ��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    At this time, Manager Zhang wanted to die. According to the regulations, it was the doorman��s business to check the invitation letter. After the guests have entered the conference hall, they couldn��t check it casually as that would not be respecting the guests.


    He didn��t only violated the rules, but also offended a VIP. This responsibility couldn��t be shirked in any way.


    ��Well, go to the accounts department to get your salary and leave the Haodong Group. You don��t need to come any more.��


    Ye Qing took Manager Zhang��s job in a single sentence.


    Manager Zhang, with an ashen face, knew that he had brought disaster upon himself today. He could only leave the reception in silence. He scolded Sun Qian and Zheng Hongliang��s ancestors to their 18 generations in his heart. If it wasn��t for these two people, he would not seek death.


    After dealing with the disturbance, Ye Qing said to the people present, ��This is my brother Qin Haodong, the most honorable guest of Haodong Group. If anyone dares to disrespect my brother, you can just get lost from here.��


    The words were loud and powerful, and the whole area fell silent, but there were huge waves in everyone��s heart.


    They knew very well how proud Ye Qing was. It was really difficult for ordinary people to even see her. How could she value this young man so much? Just who was he?


    Although there was no answer for the time being, they all had a firm belief in their hearts; There should be no accidents while making good friends with this young man!


    ��My brother started a new jewelry company in Shanghai. It is called Lin��s Jewelry. I hope you will visit in the future,�� Ye Qing continued.


    Qin Haodong was also surprised by Ye Qing��s response. It was not too much to call her God��s Favor. She had the title of ��Little Witch�� in the capital. Why would she like him?


    She had not only sent him a unique invitation letter, but had also promoted Lin��s Jewelry in public to improve its status. If it was only as an apology, he wouldn��t believe it.


    The reception went on. Qin Haodong said to Ye Qing, ��President Ye, thank you for your help.��


    ��There��s no need to thank me. You��ll be my brother in the future. If you need any help, feel free to come to me!�� Ye Qing smiled at Qin Haodong and said, ��I��ll leave you alone. I need to get ready for the reception!��


    Then she left and went backstage.


    As soon as Ye Qing left, others immediately swarmed up to encircle Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    These people now understood that making friends with the two youngsters was equivalent to making friends with Haodong Group, Maldini Jr, Yagyuu Yukime, and Kim Jihyun.


    Of course, they would not let go of such a good opportunity. For a while, their flattery overwhelmed Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    Qin Haodong left all the social affairs to Lin Momo and finally rushed out of the crowd.


    ��Why? Don��t you like this kind of an occasion?�� Zhou Xinzhu came up to him and asked.


    Qin Haodong angrily replied, ��These people go too far. An old man who is obviously in his 70s and has one foot in the grave, wanted to be sworn brothers with me. Isn��t that ridiculous?


    ��There is also an old man who wanted to marry his daughter to me. He should be at least 80 years old. How old would her daughter be? I don��t have such a weird taste.��


    ��That��s normal. You are the focus of the reception. Everyone wants to connect with you,�� Zhou Xinzhu laughed. ��I��m young, or you can consider me to be.��


    ��Good idea!�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��When the reception is over, we will cut off a chicken head and drink yellow wine. We can be sworn brothers from now on!��


    Zhou Xinzhu gave him a charming stare and said, ��Screw you. You know I don��t mean that.��


    Lin Momo was surrounded by the people. The business cards she had prepared were snapped up soon. Many people asked about the opening date and the location of Lin��s Jewelry, and wrote down her phone number.


    After some more bustle, the reception officially began, and Ye Qing stepped on the stage elegantly.

 Chapter 553 - A Sky-high Price Hair

    Chapter 553 A Sky-high Price Hair


    Presided over by Ye Qing, the financial summit officially began.


    But Qin Haodong didn��t care about the contents of the financial summit. These were the things that Lin Momo needed to pay attention to. He sipped the red wine and occasionally talked with Zhou Xinzhu.


    More than an hour later, Ye Qing spoke on the stage, ��Let��s go to the last part of today��s reception. The charity auction.��


    Qin Haodong had seen a lot of auctions, but he didn��t expect this here. He asked Zhou Xinzhu, ��Why is there an auction in today��s reception?��


    ��Yes, didn��t you know in advance?�� said Zhou Xinzhu, ��Charity auction is an agenda of today��s reception. All the members who attend the meeting know and have prepared for the auction beforehand. All the money collected in the auction will be donated to out-of-school children in poor areas of China.��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Well, President Ye didn��t tell us.��


    He thought that Ye Qing must have forgotten to mention it last night.


    Lin Momo anxiously said, ��What should we do? If we can��t take out an auction item when it��s our turn, it will be very embarrassing.��


    ��Don��t worry for now. Let��s wait and see,�� Qin Haodong said.


    He wasn��t worried about the auction. If he had no other choice, he would just take out an elixir from the storage ring to auction. He believed that as long as he took out the elixir, Maldini Jr. would buy it without hesitation.


    The auction officially started. While tasting the red wine, everyone turned their eyes to the stage for the auction.


    Although this was only a common charity auction for the upper class, Haodong Group prepared with high standards. On the stage was the chief auctioneer from a famous auction house.


    Next to him was a very beautiful emcee. The two worked together to preside over the auction.


    ��Today��s first auction item, provided by Mr. Sun Qian. It��s a pipe that Mr. Sun��s grandfather once used.��


    After the emcee announced it, a guiding lady immediately passed a tray to the auctioneer. The auctioneer picked up the pipe and said, ��This is not an ordinary pipe. It is made of sepiolite and produced in the valley of Italy. Now this kind of technology has been basically lost.


    ��What��s more, it��s something that Mr. Sun once used. The memorial significance is greater than the value of the pipe itself�� ��


    After some introductions, the bidding officially started. There wasn��t much difference from the traditional bidding. The starting price was only one yuan.


    Generally speaking, there were two meanings to this kind of a charity auction between the rich. First, the rich showed off their contributions to charity, so their auction items were always of a high value.


    The second was the mutual support among the rich. The higher the bidding was, the more glorious it would be. On the contrary, if a person took out a lot to auction but no one made a bid, even if he were to spend money to buy it back, his face would be lost.


    The Sun family was the top family in Shanghai and had an extensive social network in recent years. So, when Sun Qian��s pipe was taken out, someone immediately made a bid.


    ��100,000�� ��


    ��120,000�� ��


    ��150,000�� ��


    After several bids, the pipe was finally sold for 200,000 yuan.


    The winning bid exceeded the value of the pipe, which made Sun Qian feel very honored. He stood up and bowed to thank the people.


    ��200,000 yuan. Congratulations to Mr. Sun. You have given your love to the children in the poor areas.��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    After a few polite remarks from the emcee, the auction continued.


    After that more than a dozen of auction items were sold in succession, with a maximum price of three million yuan.


    In order to show the welfare nature of this auction, there was no fixed order for each item. The emcee randomly selected the number from the invitation letters. The members who were selected would take out their auction item.


    Next came Zheng Hongliang��s turn. He gave a jade bracelet that he had already prepared to the guiding lady.


    When the auctioneer got the jade bracelet, his expression changed slightly as he asked, ��Mr. Zheng, if I am right, is this a jade bracelet made of lanolin?��


    ��That��s right,�� replied Zheng Hongliang, with a smug look on his face. ��This is a lanolin jade bracelet that I bought when I went to Dongjiang province a few years ago. It has been appraised as a superior lanolin jade bracelet.��


    The auctioneer said, ��Mr. Zheng is a real philanthropist, giving up a treasure for the sake of charity. I appreciate your contributions to the children. Let��s start the bidding.��


    All the people present were rich people with tens of billions of yuan in assets. They could see the value of this jade bracelet. The market price would be more than one million yuan.


    So when the bid started, the first bidder directly called out a price of one million yuan, and then bidding continued one after another.


    ��1.1 million�� ��


    ��1.5 million�� ��


    ��2 million�� ��


    It could be seen that Zheng Hongliang��s influence in the circle was still great. Finally, the jade bracelet was sold for five million yuan, becoming the most expensive item so far.


    ��Thank you everyone for your support.��


    Zheng Hongliang stood up and made a bow. He was full of contentment. The price, on one hand, showed that he was very generous, on the other hand, it also proved that he had a high position in this circle. People were willing to support him.


    The auction continued. Maybe God wanted to joke around because the next one was Qin Haodong.


    Zheng Hongliang looked in his direction, chuckling to himself. ��Boy, it��s your misfortune to be behind me. I wonder what you can come up with. If your item is too shoddy, you will be overshadowed by me.��


    Although the purpose of the auction was to contribute love to the charity, if the price difference between two items was too large, it would be embarrassing or even downright humiliating.


    Hearing the number on Qin Haodong��s invitation letter be read by the emcee, Lin Momo became a bit nervous. She whispered, ��Haodong, what should we do?��


    If they had prepared in advance, they could simply take out a piece of jewelry for auction from Lin��s Jewelry collection. However, they had not received any information, hence they had prepared nothing.


    ��Don��t worry, I have a way.��


    Qin Haodong patted Lin Momo��s hand to comfort her. At this time, the guiding lady came up to him with a tray and waited for the auction item.


    He was going to take out a Physique-Improving Pill for the auction, but at that time, Ye Qing came over and said to all the people present, ��Everyone, the purpose of our auction today is for charity. I think the price of your auction item is not important. The key is to see how much love you can give out.


    ��If the auction item itself is highly priced, the original intention of the auction will be lost.��


    When she finished, Zheng Hongliang��s proud expression disappeared. Amongst the items, the most expensive one was his jade bracelet. Her words amounted to a direct insult of him.


    Ye Qing didn��t even look at him, and continued, ��So, I want to make a little specialization in Mr. Qin��s lot. I don��t need him to take out any auction item. He just needs to show one of the simplest of things, which can better reflect everyone��s love for charity.��


    Everyone at the reception was immediately intrigued. They all wanted to know what was the simple thing Ye Qing was talking about, including Qin Haodong. They were all confused. What was Ye Qing doing?


    Under the curious gazes of all people, Ye Qing reached out her slender fingers and pulled out a strand of hair from Qin Haodong��s head, and put it onto the tray beside her.Access vi p novel.com


    ��Well, Mr. Qin��s hair is the next auction item.��


    With that, Ye Qing asked the guiding lady to pass the tray to the auctioneer.


    ��Er�� ��


    Qin Haodong almost choked on his saliva. She auctioned off his hair. What did this woman mean?


    The guests at the scene were also agitated. They didn��t understand why Ye Qing let Qin Haodong auction a strand of hair.


    How much was a strand of hair worth? If the price was too low, wouldn��t it be disgraceful? Would it be more humiliating if no one made a bid?


    Zheng Hongliang��s mouth flashed with a cold smile. His item sold for five million yuan. How much could Qin Haodong��s hair be worth? 30 or 50 yuan? Who wanted a strand of hair? It would be a humiliation.


    The one who had the most complicated emotion was the auctioneer. Looking at the black and shiny strand of hair on the tray, he felt like breaking down.


    He has been an expert and the top auctioneer of the auction house for almost half of his life. There were countless things auctioned by him, but he had never sold a piece of hair.


    How could he introduce it? Was he going to say that the owner of this hair was in good health without lacking of phosphorus and calcium?


    He simply did not make an introduction and directly called out the bottom price, one yuan, of the auction.


    ��Dear friends and guests, it��s time to test your kindness. Please make your bids for this special lot�� ��


    The whole area was silent. Everybody felt lost.


    At this time, a facetious voice said, ��I bid two yuan.��


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and it was Sun Qian who was making the bid.


    He detested Qin Haodong, but because of Sun Shengtian��s family rules, he didn��t dare to take the initiative to provoke him. But he was free to make any bid. He called out two yuan to humiliate Qin Haodong, and no one could find fault with him.


    Zheng Hongliang immediately responded and cried, ��I offer three yuan.��


    He was quite pleased with that, ��Aren��t you awesome? Don��t you have Ye Qing behind you? I can still bid as I want.��


    But just after he made the bid, someone called out, ��100,000 yuan.��


    All the people were shocked. Who offered 100,000 yuan to buy a strand of hair?.


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the sound, and the one who was raising the number plate was Kim Jihyun of the Kim family from Koryo.


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��This little girl was really showing her support.��


    When everyone was still dumbfounded, a crystal clear voice sounded out, ��One million!��


    This time, Yagyuu Yukime was raising the plate. Qin Haodong was both, her master and her man. She would not see her master lose face, so she directly increased the price by ten times.


    ��My god. One million for a strand of hair�� ��


    ��She increased the price by ten times. The Yagyuu family is really wealthy!��


    ��One million yuan for hair. The thing on this guy��s head is no longer hair, it��s gold.��


    The auctioneer also felt like spitting blood. It was unreasonable to buy hair with a million yuan, but because of his duty, he still had to continue with the auction.


    ��Miss Yagyuu has offered one million yuan. No more bids? One million first, one million second����


    Just when he was ready to take up the hammer and end this absurd auction, someone shouted, ��I bid ten million!��

 Chapter 554 - The Most Expensive Hair in History

    Chapter 554 The Most Expensive Hair in History


    Hearing the bid, the auctioneer��s wrist shook and nearly dropped the auction hammer on the table.


    A million for a hair was outrageous enough. Someone even offered ten million yuan. What was going on?


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Maldini Jr. was holding up his number plate and smiling at him.


    All the people present were driven insane. The highest auction bid, till now, had appeared. It was not gold, nor silver or an antique jade, but just a strand of hair. Wasn��t it crazy?


    Looking at the raised number plate in Maldini Jr.��s hand, Zheng Hongliang and Sun Qian were so confused that they couldn��t use words to describe their mood at the moment.


    Ten million yuan for a strand of hair? Was this foreigner crazy? Or he just has too much money?


    Of course, Maldini Jr. was not a madman. Instead, he was a very smart businessman. His offer was to thank Qin Haodong for curing his father and son��s illness, and his offer was also a very smart investment.


    What if Qin Haodong became happy and gave them an elixir, which was absolutely impossible to buy with any amount of money.


    Because of this, he did not hesitate to offer ten million yuan.


    Zhou Xinzhu glanced at Qin Haodong beside him and his eyes were shining.


    ��What are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong asked warily.


    ��I��m thinking about pulling out your hair. One strand can sell for ten million yuan. Gold is also not worth as much as your hair.��


    ��Er����


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect this situation. Ten million yuan was not a small number. Many families in China would never see so much money in their entire lives.


    The auctioneer felt that his strength had left him, and he didn��t want to see any more nonsense. He raised his hammer again and shouted, ��Ten million once, ten million twice�� ��


    Then he was going to hit the hammer straight away. In his opinion, no one could offer a higher price.


    ��I offer a hundred million!��


    A voice resounded throughout the hall. It was very clear and pleasant to hear, but it fell like a thunderbolt, which made everyone in the audience feel hot outside but tender inside. They couldn��t believe their ears.


    It was Ye Qing, the No. 2 figure of Haodong Group and the host of today��s summit, who placed the bid.


    The reason why she came up with such an idea was to get a hair of Qin Haodong and perform a DNA identification test with Chu Xuanyue.


    It is indeed a good idea. She could complete the DNA test without disturbing Qin Haodong. Unexpectedly, such a fierce bidding occurred before she could make a bid, so she directly raised the price to a hundred million yuan.


    In order to achieve this goal, let alone a hundred million yuan, even if it was one billion yuan, she would not hesitate to take them out. She would surely get this strand of hair.


    Silence! The huge hall fell silent.


    It was too much to buy a strand of hair with a hundred million yuan. Dear god!


    There was no doubt that Qin Haodong��s hair would become the most expensive one in all history, one which has never occurred before and will not occur again.


    Zheng Hongliang��s smug face turned to a funeral face.


    He had taken out a superior lanolin jade bracelet and barely received five million yuan. Qin Haodong had pulled out only one strand of hair and received a hundred million in a flash. He was also a young man in his twenties. The gap between them was too big.Access v ip novel. com


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Qin Haodong, but now he found himself feeling humiliated. He had lost all his dignity.


    It took a long time for people to come back to their senses. The meeting place fell into a clamor again.


    ��What��s the matter with President Ye? Is she crazy? One hundred million yuan for one strand of hair?��


    ��I don��t know. Maybe she likes that pretty young man and wants to make him happy.��


    ��What��s that Qin Haodong done? How can president Ye value him so much?��


    Zhou Xinzhu whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��What��s the matter? Does President Ye want to keep you as her sweetheart?��


    Qin Haodong replied with a wry smile, ��If that��s so, I would rather she give me these hundred million yuan directly instead of donating it!��


    Finally, the auctioneer knocked the hammer, and this hair of Qin Haodong was finally won at the price of one hundred million yuan.


    Till the end of the auction, the most expensive auction items did not exceed ten million, let alone a hundred million yuan.


    Compared to before the auction, Qin Haodong found that many people��s eyes had changed when they looked at him. They all seemed to have an impulse to pull out his hair.


    At the end of the reception, the guests left one after the other. Qin Haodong also said goodbye to Ye Qing, Maldini Jr., Yagyuu Yukime, Kim Junxian, and others, and invited them to attend the opening ceremony of Lin��s Jewelry the next day.


    After they all left, Ye Qing took out the most expensive hair in history and hurried to the hospital. She had already arranged for the doctor on duty to wait for her.


    Half an hour later, she hurried back to the hotel with a DNA test report and then called Chu Xuanyue.


    From last night till now, Chu Xuanyue had been in a state of extreme hyperactivity. She couldn��t sleep at all. When she heard the phone ring, she immediately picked it up.


    ��Little Qing, how about it? Did you do the DNA test? ��


    ��It��s done. I have the results with me now.��


    Ye Qing also sounded very excited.


    Chu Xuanyue asked nervously, ��Tell me quickly. Is he my lost son?��


    Ye Qing said excitedly, ��The tests show that your genes are 99% similar to Qin Haodong��s, that is to say, he is your son that was stolen away.��


    Then Chu Xuanyue cried excitedly over the phone.


    ��Son. My ill-fated son, I finally found him����


    Chu Xuanyue choked with sobs. She and her son had been separated for more than 20 years. Now she finally knew where he was. How could she not be excited?Access vi p novel.com


    Ye Qing quietly waited for Chu Xuanyue to vent her emotions. After a long time, she said, ��Well, elder sister, don��t cry anymore. You should be happy to have found the lost Haodong.��


    Chu Xuanyue said excitedly, ��I must go and see my son. I haven��t seen him for more than 20 years����


    ��Sister, don��t get too excited. It��s not the right time for you to meet him.��


    Ye Qing, by contrast, was much calmer.


    ��No. No one can stop me. I have to go and see him, even if I only look at him from afar.��


    Ye Qing said, ��If you went to see him like this, you will surely attract the attention of the Chu family. Are you sure you won��t be noticed by the killer of the Chu family? If Haodong��s identity is exposed, I��m afraid this will be the last time you see him.��


    Chu Xuanyue cried angrily, ��If his men dare to touch my son again, I will fight with him to death. Even if he is my father!��


    ��Sister, sometimes emotions are useless. Strength decides everything. Even if you want to fight with them, what will you fight with?


    ��I��m the highest cultivator here, but even I��m not the equal of the three elder masters of the Chu family. So we must be calm, or we will bring harm to Qin Haodong.��


    Chu Xuanyue knew that what Ye Qing said was reasonable, so she immediately cried again, ��But, I just want to see my son����


    ��You can meet him, but we have to think of some way to make it a secret.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Qing, you have a way, right? Tell me how to see him safely.��


    Ye Qing really had an idea. She said, ��It��s been so many years. The Chu family is still monitoring you, but it��s a common surveillance and not as strict.


    ��And Haodong is a doctor. A very good traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He has the title of a Medical Sage in Jiangnan.


    ��My way is for you pretend to be ill from now on, and then I will invite Qin Haodong to treat you. Then you can meet each other safely.��


    ��That��s a good way.�� Chu Xuanyue said excitedly, ��What disease do I pretend to have?��


    Ye Qing said, ��I��ve also thought about this for you. Just as you are so excited now, no one would believe in other diseases. You can say that because you are so excited and can��t sleep, you have bad headaches. See some doctors tomorrow and try to get the news out.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Ok, I��ll do what you say. You must bring Haodong to me quickly!��


    ��Haodong is really excellent. He has his own industry at such a young age. Tomorrow his Lin��s Jewelry store will open. After opening, I��ll ask him if he can go back to the capital with me,�� said Ye Qing


    ��Ok, I will wait for you!��


    This night was destined to be another sleepless night for Chu Xuanyue. She didn��t have to pretend to be sick. Her whole body was in a state of heightened nervousness. She had been sleepless for two consecutive days now, which really gave her a headache.


    The strength of the top aristocratic family was unimaginable. The Sun family had mobilized almost all the constructors and designers of Shanghai. Within three days, the building of Lin��s Jewelry company had been completely fixed. An almost impossible task had been completed.


    The next day, when Lin��s Jewelry company opened, Qin Haodong cut classes once again and came to the company early with Lin Momo.


    His own industry was open for business. Naturally, there were many people in his Daddy Security Company that came. Ma Wenzhuo came early with the company��s security guards to maintain order.


    When the time came, the guests began to show up. The first one to arrive was Ye Qing. Then Maldini Jr., Yagyuu Yukime, and Kim Jihyun all came to the scene.


    Half an hour later, other members of the financial summit also arrived to attend the opening ceremony. Except for the Sun and Zheng family, almost all those who had attended the reception yesterday came to take part in the ceremony.


    Since last night, Qin Haodong had become the focal point of the whole financial circle of Shanghai. Businessmen chased after profits. These people understood that being friends with Qin Haodong would bring them great benefits.


    Lin��s Jewelry was bustling. In the office opposite Xue��s Jewelry company, a middle-aged woman in her 50s was looking coldly.


    Her name was Yan Shaofen, Xue Zhendi��s mother and the boss of Xue��s Jewelry company.


    At this time, the door behind her opened and a young man in his 30s came in, followed by four or five people, all dressed rascally.


    The young man was Xue Zhendi. He yawned and said in a discontented voice, ��Mom, what do you want so early in the morning?��


    ��Can you drink less wine, stop hitting on women, and do something serious?��


    Looking at her son made Yan Shaofen furious. ��Your father had you when he was no longer young. He hoped you could revitalize the family and bring honor to the ancestors. Hence, he gave you the name Zhendi.


    ��He departed early and the whole Xue��s Jewelry was given to you. But how did you handle it? See what you��ve done to the company!��

 Chapter 555 - Just Want to do Pole Dancing

    Chapter 555 Just Want to do Pole Dancing


    ��Mom, why are you so angry in the morning?�� Xue Zhendi asked indifferently, ��What��s wrong with the company? Isn��t it great? It��s still the biggest jewelry company in Shanghai.��


    Yan Shaofen said angrily, ��Not for long! Don��t you see Lin��s Jewelry opening across the street? If you keep running the company like this, we will close down soon.��


    Xue Zhendi still didn��t care. ��Mom, you��re being paranoid. How big of a storm can they set off as outsiders? How can they compete with Xue��s Jewelry?��


    ��You have the cheek to say that. Five years ago, when your father handed over Xue��s Jewelry to you, the company value had reached five billion yuan. Now our company is getting worse every year. Last year��s valuation was only three billion yuan.��


    The more she said, the angrier she became. She pointed at his nose and cried, ��What have you been doing all these years? What kinds of friends are you making?


    ��Spending all your time drinking and flirting with women, and hanging out with riffraff. Behaving like this, how can you live up to your father��s expectations? How can you carry forward Xue��s Jewelry?��


    ��Mom, how can you say that? I��m out doing business every day, and I��ve made a lot of great friends.��


    Xue Zhendi said, ��Isn��t it just a Lin��s Jewelry? It��s no big deal. How can a small outsider compare with our Xue��s Jewelry?


    ��Don��t worry and leave this matter to me. I��ll have them shut down soon.��


    His words pacified Yan Shaofen a bit, ��From now on, bring your thoughts back to improving the business of Xue��s Jewelry.


    ��Moreover, your father has diligently and properly educated you. In business, fair competition should be emphasized. Don��t always think about doing things out of line.��


    ��I get it, mother. Just leave everything to me. Now go back and take proper rest.��


    Xue Zhendi said while pushing Yan Shaofen out with a jerky smile.


    She sighed. There was only so much she could do. She hoped that her good-for-nothing son could listen to her.


    After she left, Xue Zhendi took a look at Lin��s Jewelry across the street, which had a large crowd. He said to his people, ��These outsiders are taking a piece of bread right out of our mouth. We need to teach them a good lesson.��


    A young man with yellow hair said, ��Master Xue, it��s quite easy to resolve. You��ve been out in the world for so many years and you have so many friends. You can shut them down with a lift of your finger.��


    ��I also think so.��


    Xue Zhendi nodded after some thought and said smugly, ��Devil Six, you always have some good ideas. Tell me how to kick Lin��s Jewelry��s ass.��


    ��It��s simple,�� said Devil Six. ��You have a wide network of friends in the city. You can find a few friends from the gangs to get rid of them.��


    Xue Zhendi said, ��Good. I��m gonna call Black Hawk now.��


    Yellow hair said, ��There are many people under Black Hawk. You can easily have dozens of them out here. Those outsiders would pee their pants in fear.��


    More and more guests arrived to congratulate Lin��s Jewelry. Zhou Xinzhu and Zhou Tao also arrived with Dong Bicheng, the head of the Public Security Bureau.Access vi pnovel.com


    Following them, the gangsters led by Wang Jinlong and Xiong Tiejun, arrived one after another. After Qin Haodong had taken the Daddy Security Company to sweep the Sun family, he had secured a supreme status in Shanghai.


    ��Boss, we��re here. We brought a small gift. Just a little token to show our respect to you. Please accept it.��


    Opening a business was a big event. These people naturally came to fawn on Qin Haodong and sent their own congratulatory gifts.


    So a strange scene appeared in Lin��s Jewelry, where there were financial tycoons with billions of yuan in assets, high-ranking public security director, and gangsters with tattoos all over their bodies, had come together.


    Qin Haodong and Lin Momo were busy entertaining guests when a group of small hoodlums came from the opposite side. These people held short knives and steel pipes in their hands and they looked fierce.


    The leader was a man with a ferocious face, bare arms, a large black hawk on his chest, and a steel pipe more than a meter long in his hand.


    ��Who is in charge here? Come out!��


    This man was Black Hawk, who was called by Xue Zhendi. He claimed to be the big brother of the underworld. In fact, he was just a small time gangster who couldn��t enter the proper criminal world. He was not at same level as Golden Dragon, Xiong Tiejun, and others. He didn��t even know who Qin Haodong was.


    Qin Haodong frowned. It was a great day for business and he didn��t want to have too much trouble. He turned to Huang Jinlong and said, ��Go and see what��s going on.��


    Today was the day when the big boss was opening his business. Yet some small gangsters were coming here to ask for trouble. This was a disgrace to these guys. Golden Dragon and Xiong Tiejun were furious and immediately rushed out.


    ��Black Hawk, do you want to die? How dare you come here to cause trouble!��


    Golden Dragon came forward and slapped Black Hawk in the face.


    Black Hawk had just received a call from Xue Zhendi, saying that a hick from a small place was competing with Xue��s Jewelry for business. He asked him to bring some people to disrupt their business. After this he would be paid one million yuan.


    He thought it would be easy to bully a nonlocal upstart, but he didn��t expect to meet Golden Dragon and Xiong Tiejun here. Compared to these two figures of the Ssangyong Society and the Biker Gang, he was nothing.


    After being slapped, Black Hawk showed no temper at all, instead he flatteringly said, ��Boss Huang. Boss Xiong. You are here too!��


    Xiong Tiejun said, ��What are you doing here? Today is my boss��s big opening day of his business. Are you looking for trouble here? Are you tired of living?��


    Black Hawk cried to himself bitterly. He scolded Xue Zhendi��s 18 generations of ancestors in his mind. ��Didn��t you say that the person is a nonlocal upstart without any background?


    ��Now even the bosses of the Ssangyong Society and the Biker Gang were calling him boss. This is a man of great power. Yet you even hired me disrupt his business. Are you trying to kill me?��


    Thinking of this, he said in a hurry, ��You��ve misunderstood me. I��m not here to find trouble. I��m only here to congratulate the opening.��


    Golden Dragon slapped him in the face again and spoke, ��Do you think I��m a fool? How can you congratulate someone with a steel tube?��


    Black Hawk was very clear that if he was believed to be looking for trouble, he would not be able to find a place in the underworld of Shanghai.


    He held up the steel pipe in his hand and said, ��Boss, you misunderstood me. I came here with this thing, just to have a pole dance.��


    Xiong Tiejun said, ��Bullshit, who the hell would like to see you do pole dancing! Since you are here to congratulate, do you have any gifts?��


    ��Yes, I do!�� Black Hawk quickly threw away the steel tube in his hand and took out all the money in his pocket, then turned back to the gangsters behind him and shouted, ��Whoever has money, take it out for me.��


    These gangsters also knew that they were in big trouble. They quickly threw away their steel pipes and knives and took out all their money. Some even took out the coins in their pockets. At last, they were able to collect forty thousand yuan and handed them all to Xiong Tiejun.


    Xue Zhendi and Devil Six were standing on the fifth floor of Xue��s Jewelry while holding a telescope in their hands, ready to enjoy the scene of Lin��s Jewelry��s opening day being smashed.Access vi pnovel.com


    Black Hawk soon came with his men, but he didn��t do anything. Instead, he took out all the money from his pocket and gave it to the opponent.


    Xue Zhendi scolded, ��What the hell is Black Hawk doing? I asked him to smash their ceremony. How did he end up with giving money?


    ��He claims to be my brother yet he can��t even help me at critical time. I��ll ask him what is going on.��


    Just as he was about to go downstairs to confront Black Hawk, Devil Six hurriedly grabbed him.


    ��Young master, you can��t go at this time or Lin��s Jewelry will find out that we are behind the scenes.��


    Xue Zhendi cried angrily, ��What should I do then? I can��t just let it go and helplessly watch their business thriving.��


    ��Don��t be angry, young master,�� said Black Hawk. ��I guess something must have happened there. But it doesn��t matter. Since the gangsters can��t do it, we��ll go to the police.


    ��South City Branch is in charge of this area. You and Zhao Guoyin, the deputy director, are friends. Let him help you. You can say that there are fugitives amongst Lin��s Jewelry staff. Let him bring all the staff back to the police station for investigation, then he won��t be able to start his business.��


    ��This is indeed a good way. I��ll call director Zhao now. He will help us for the sake of our relationship.��


    Xue Zhendi then reached out his cell phone and called a number. A few minutes later, he hung up and looked at Lin��s Jewelry and smugly said, ��Wait and watch, you will close down soon!��


    On the side of Lin��s Jewelry, Qin Haodong had just let Golden Dragon drive away Black Hawk, when, unexpectedly, a dozen uniformed policemen rushed to the place.


    Xue Zhendi, who stood in front of the window with a telescope, seeing the policemen arrive excitedly said, ��Director Zhao is really my good friend. He came so soon. I��ll see what Lin��s Jewelry will do this time.��


    Devil Six said with a flattering face, ��What else can they do except for shutting down the store? New upstarts even dream to fight you. They are far from your level.��


    Xue Zhendi smugly said, ��Of course. I haven��t been out in the society for so many years for nothing.��


    Among these policemen, Zhao Guoyin, deputy director of South City Branch, walked into the crowd and shouted with arrogance, ��Who is in charge here?��


    Facing these policemen, Qin Haodong naturally didn��t let Golden Dragon show up. He answered, ��I am. What��s the matter?��


    ��Er�� ��


    Zhao Guoyin has indeed taken benefits from Xue Zhendi in recent years. Now he just wanted to show his power and shut down this place in the name of investigating fugitives. But, taking a glance at the people, he saw Dong Bicheng standing next to Qin Haodong.


    As the deputy director of a branch, how could he not know the boss of the Public Security Bureau of Shanghai? He suddenly turned pale with fright and stammered, ��Di-director Dong.��


    He didn��t expect to meet the Chief of the Public Security Bureau of Shanghai, and it seemed that he was here to send a congratulatory gift to Qin Haodong. Dong Bicheng had come to personally congratulate this person. The identity of this young man should not be simple.


    ��This damned Xue Zhendi. Why didn��t he make things clear and said that Qin Haodong doesn��t have any background? Isn��t this digging a hole for me?��


    Dong Bicheng glanced at him and asked in a cold voice, ��Zhao Guoyin, what are you doing here?��


    Seeing the ferocious look of the director��s face, Zhao Guoyin��s cold sweat flowed down his forehead. Suddenly, he came up with an idea said, ��Director, this is the jurisdiction of our South City Branch. I heard that an important business opened in the jurisdiction. We wanted to come and see if there was anything we could do. After all, providing services to enterprises is also a part of our work!��


    His words were so eloquent, sonorous, and powerful that he even admired himself, ��How can I be so smart? My reaction is so fast.��

 Chapter 556 - Xuanwu Jade Pendant

    Chapter 556 Xuanwu Jade Pendant


    As expected, Dong Bicheng was very satisfied with his attitude. He nodded and said, ��Zhao, this is a good idea. Service is also a part of our work.��


    He turned back and said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, if you have any requirements, just tell them. Please, don��t stand on ceremony.��


    Zhao Guoyin breathed a sigh of relief and following with a flattering face, he said, ��Yes, please don��t stand on ceremony. If you have any requests, just tell me.��


    ��In that case, I won��t stand on ceremony.�� Qin Haodong said, ��There are a lot of guests today, and there are many cars as well. Director Zhao, could you please have these cars parked properly?��


    ��Okay, no problem. I��ll handle it. I��ll definitely do it well for you, Mr. Qin.��


    Zhao Guoyin answered and left in a hurry. He brought his men to the parking lot and helped the staff of Daddy Security Company command the traffic.


    ��Damn it, what are they doing?��


    Xue Zhendi fiercely threw the binoculars in his hand to the ground.


    No wonder he was angry. First, he found gangsters to work for him, but when they got there, they danced around and even gave a red envelope to Qin Haodong.


    Now he had used the power of legal means. As a result, the Deputy Director became a traffic officer and began to command the traffic.


    ��No, I have to get to the bottom of it. Otherwise, I can��t stand it.��


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Black Hawk��s number. But before he could speak, Black Hawk coldly said, ��Xue, you tricked me, didn��t you? Didn��t you say that they have no background? It turned out that all the big bosses of gangsters were there.


    ��You have to give me back the money I had to use today or I won��t let you off!��


    After saying that, Black Hawk hung up the phone with a loud bang, leaving Xue Zhendi with a dull face.


    He didn��t expect that the person who used to call him brother would suddenly fall out with him and even asked him to pay. It meant that he would have to send money to the Lin��s Jewelry.


    ��Black Hawk, you son of a b*tch, I mistook you!��


    Xue Zhendi first cursed fiercely, and then he called Zhao Guoyin.


    He decided to make the first move this time. As soon as the phone was connected, he rushed to say, ��Director Zhao, what��s going on here? Why are you working for him as a traffic officer?��


    ��It��s all because of you!��


    Zhao Guoyin was full of anger. After all, he was the deputy director of a branch. But now he was reduced to being a servant of Qin Haodong, and this was all thanks to Xue Zhendi.


    ��I��m telling you, from now on, we��ll go our separate ways. In consideration of our past friendship, I��d like to remind you that you can��t afford to offend Lin��s Jewelry.��


    He was in charge of the vehicles here, and he soon found out the situation of the guests of Lin��s Jewelry. They were all bosses with more than ten billion yuan assets, and Xue��s Jewelry could not afford to offend any one of them.


    All these people were very respectful to Qin Haodong. It could be seen how powerful the young man��s background was.


    Let alone Xue Zhendi, who was just a stupid trust fund baby, even if his father were alive he would not be a match for Lin��s Jewelry. The loss of business became an inevitable choice.


    ��I����


    Xue Zhen was completely dumbfounded when he heard the busy tone on the phone. He had never dreamt that Lin��s Jewelry would be so powerful. It was useless to use illegal or legal means. What else could he do?


    ��Devil Six, you are smart. Hurry up and think up something. Is there any other way?��


    ��I���� At this point, what could Devil Six do? He said, ��You don��t have to worry about it. The Xue family has been running the store for so many years, and we have a lot of loyal customers. Although Lin��s Jewelry has rich people, it is new after all and it can��t compete with us in a pure business competition.


    ��As long as we cut down the price of our goods, I believe it won��t be long before they shut down.��


    Xue Zhendi nodded. ��You��re right. Tell the Xue��s Jewelry store to give a discount of 20%. I don��t believe that there��s no way we can beat the newly opened Lin��s Jewelry!��


    At the Lin��s Jewelry, after the selected auspicious hour, firecrackers and drums were heard all over the place. The shop was officially open.


    After making a short speech, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo led many guests to the sales hall. These people became the first wave of guests of Lin��s Jewelry.


    As the host, Qin Haodong had prepared small gifts in advance. All the guests who came to congratulate received a jade pendant.


    The pendant, by itself was not worth much money and the market price was about 100,000 yuan per piece. However, Qin Haodong had added the ��Protective Spell�� to it, which changed it to a completely different tier. The value immediately increased by dozens of times or even hundreds of times.


    Lin��s Jewelry store was divided into five floors, each of which was decorated with all kinds of jewelry and jades. These jades were not only exquisitely made, but also made of the real materials from Myanmar, making people fond of them.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    These guests were all experts who had travelled many places. They immediately saw that these jade items were extraordinary. As they admired the items, they would buy a few pieces from time to time.


    Qin Haodong came to Kim Jihyun��s side and said, ��Thank you for coming to support me.��


    It had to be said that the girl had been very enthusiastic in the past two days. Yesterday at the banquet, she had stood on Qin Haodong��s side without hesitation and today, at the opening ceremony, she had sent a big red packet.


    Kim Jihyun said bluntly, ��You don��t have to thank me. You are the person that I respect most. If possible, I would like you to accept me as your apprentice.��


    ��It��s impossible for me to take you in as my apprentice.��


    Qin Haodong refused Kim Jihyun without any hesitation. Then he took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and said, ��This is for you. It will help you improve your cultivation.��


    Kim Jihyun accepted the small jade bottle. She opened the lid and saw a crystal clear pill inside. The refreshing fragrance made her feel very comfortable from head to toe. With just one look, she knew that it was not an ordinary pill.


    She asked, ��What is this?��


    ��This is the Big Spirit Culturing Elixir refined by me. It will help you improve your cultivation.��


    ��Thank you!��


    Kim Jihyun did not doubt Qin Haodong��s words at all as she put away the jade bottle carefully.


    Qin Haodong took out another jade pendant and said, ��This is for you, too!��


    ��Thank you!��


    Kim Jihyun took the jade pendant and looked at it. She saw that there was a turtle-like monster carved on it and curiously asked, ��This jade pendant is so strange. Why is there a turtle on it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In Huaxia, this is not a turtle, but a sacred beast called the Xuanwu. Among the four sacred beasts, it��s good at defense.


    ��I have cast a spell on this jade pendant. If you wear it on your waist, nobody would be able to hurt you except for the supreme power masters!��


    Yesterday, he had seen a blood-red light flashing on Kim Jihyun��s forehead. He casually divined with his fingers and learned that this girl would soon face a sworn revenge, so he specially made this jade pendant as a present.


    It could defend against the attacks of a supreme power master. Kim Jihyun was also a warrior and she was very clear about the value of this jade pendant as she quickly said, ��This is too valuable!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s fate that we met. Just keep it.��


    Qin Haodong decided to help her because no matter where this girl came from, she was still a good person.


    ��Thank you, Mr. Qin!��


    Kim Jihyun carefully tied the jade pendant to her waist.


    After giving Kim Jihyun a gift, Qin Haodong walked to Maldini Jr.


    He took out a silk box and opened it and inside it was a jade carving. Maldini Jr. believed in God and this jade carving was the sculpture of God, which was specially prepared for him.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    And Qin Haodong had also added a talisman of peace and a talisman of good luck on it. He didn��t use the money-gathering talisman because the Maldini family was so rich that if they got any richer, other people would have no way to live.


    Maldini Jr. said excitedly, ��Dear Qin, thank you very much. I like this gift very much.��


    Qin Haodong also took out another box with a small jade bottle which contained three Physique-Improving Pills.


    ��This is for Mr. Maldini. I hope he will be healthy.��


    ��Thank you. Thank you so much!��


    Compared to the jade statue, Maldini Jr. cared more about Qin Haodong��s pills. So he put it away as if he had found a precious treasure.


    Although he had given a red packet worth hundreds of millions of yuan today, with this bottle of pills, he felt that he had still made a profit.


    Just as Qin Haodong was about to walk over to Ye Qing, Lin Momo hurriedly came over to him.


    ��Momo, what��s the matter?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    Lin Momo said, ��The Xue��s Jewelry is giving a discount of 20%. This is obviously aimed at us.��


    Qin Haodong��s face darkened and he said in a cold voice, ��It doesn��t matter. Since they want to play, let��s play with them.��


    With his experience, how could he not see that those two groups of people earlier had been brought over by the Xue��s Jewelry? It was because he was here that they could not make any trouble.


    Since his opponent had attacked him repeatedly, Qin Haodong could only be ruthless.


    Just then, his cell phone in his pocket rang. He looked at it and found it was a call from Liu Hankun, the boss of Jade Gang in Myanmar.


    He pressed the answer button, and Liu Hankun��s excited voice came from the other side of the phone, ��Mr. Qin, the first batch of raw gemstones from our mine has been transported out. The quality is very good, and it��s not inferior to the raw gemstones of the old mine at all.��


    Qin Haodong said happily, ��Yes, I��ve just opened a jewelry shop in Shanghai and I need raw gemstones.��


    Liu Hankun said, ��No problem. I��ll ship this batch of raw gemstones to you right away. They will definitely satisfy you.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Does the Xue��s Jewelry in Shanghai also buy raw gemstones from you?��


    ��Of course, as long as the raw gemstones are from Myanmar, they must have been passed through our Jade Gang.��


    Liu Hankun suddenly realized something and queried, ��Mr. Qin, did the Xue��s Jewelry offend you? Do you want me to stop their raw gemstones supply? As long as you want that, I guarantee that the Xue��s Jewelry Shop will not get a single raw gemstone in the future.��


    ��Then do it!��


    It was impolite not to return the favor, and Qin Haodong was also not a good man. Since Xue��s Jewelry had been playing dirty tricks one after another, it was no wonder that he was taking drastic measures against Xue��s Jewelry.


    After hanging up the phone, he told Lin Momo about the raw gemstone mine, and then said, ��Now we have enough supply of raw gemstones, and it��s all free. Since the Xue��s Jewelry discount is 20%, we can discount up to 50%. Let��s see who can win in this price war.��


    In fact, even before this price war, Xue��s Jewelry had already lost. Qin Haodong had a large mine on his side. He would make profits no matter how much he sold and how low. Xue��s Jewelry was not a match for him at all.


    Lin Momo left with a smile on her face. At this time, Ye Qing, in a long dress, came over.


    She smiled and said, ��Little brother, everyone received a gift. Where is my gift?��


    Qin Haodong took out a small jade bottle and handed it to her. He said, ��Of course I won��t forget my sister. This is the Spirit-Restoring Pill refined by me. It can help you break through the bottleneck.��


    Surprised, Ye Qing asked, ��Do you know what cultivation level I��m currently at?��

 Chapter 557 - Two Swordsmen of Laoshan Mountain

    Chapter 557 Two Swordsmen of Laoshan Mountain


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I��ve practiced a special way to see through others�� cultivation level. If I��m not wrong, you have been in the supreme power��s sixth level realm for a long time.��


    ��You��re really amazing. It��s the first time I��ve seen someone who can see through others�� cultivation level after so many years!��


    Ye Qing looked at him charmingly and opened the jade bottle in her hand. There were three crystal clear black pills in it.


    ��I have been trapped for a long time. Are these pills useful?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Absolutely. One pill can help you break through. Just to be safe, I gave you three pills.��


    ��I forgot that you are a great Medical Sage. Thank you!��


    Ye Qing happily placed the small jade bottle in her bag. She had been stuck in that realm for a long time; she finally had the hope to break through. How could she not be happy?


    After putting away the Energy-gathering Pill, she said, ��Great Medical Sage, I still have one more thing to ask of you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Come on, you have taken care of me so much. As long as I can do it, I will try my best.��


    Ye Qing said, ��My sister Chu Xuanyue, the head of the Haodong Group, is ill. None of the doctors in the capital could cured her. Your medical skills are sublime. I want to invite you to go and have a look at her.��


    ��Oh? I see!��


    Qin Haodong thought about it and said, ��It��s not a problem for me to treat her. Can she come here? It will be a little troublesome for me to go to the capital.��


    Ye Qing said, ��My sister is very ill and cannot travel. Besides, the Haodong Group needs to be controlled by one person. I��m here now, so it��s not convenient for her to leave. So, I would need you to go to the capital with me.


    In fact, the capital is not too far away from Shanghai. It will take half a day to get there driving. It wouldn��t take too long for you to get there.��


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment. Since they met, Ye Qing had been helping him. Since she was asking him for help this time, it was hard for him to refuse. Moreover, if he had a good relationship with the Haodong Group, it would be very helpful for the development of the Lin Group.


    Thinking of this, he said, ��I��ll go with you then, sister, but we can��t stay too long in the capital. We have to come back immediately after seeing your sister.��


    Ye Qing snickered in her heart. ��When you meet your mother, I��m afraid you��ll be unwilling to leave.��


    ��No problem. You can leave at any time as long as you treat my sister.��


    After the discussion, Qin Haodong handed over all the things related to the Lin��s Jewelry to Lin Momo and said goodbye to Li Meiyu. Then he got in the car with Ye Qing and drove to the capital.


    Ye Qing��s car was an excellent off-road vehicle. She was sitting in the front passenger seat, while Qin Haodong was driving.


    In the capital, Han Zaixing put his hands behind his back and said to the butler in front of him, ��How��s the situation in Shanghai?��


    The butler said, ��The situation is very bad. Ever since those two fell into the hands of that witch, almost all of the people we placed in Shanghai have been wiped out.��


    ��I will kill Ye Qing sooner or later.�� A ferocious look flashed across Han Zaixing��s face, and then he asked, ��Have you inquired about it? Is Chu Xuanyue really sick?��


    The butler said, ��I don��t know the details of her illness, but she did see a lot of doctors. It was said that she was dizzy and couldn��t fall asleep for two consecutive days. Now the condition is getting worse. She can��t get up.


    ��I asked the neurosurgeon who has treated her, and the doctor said that Chu Xuanyue��s neural pathways were overly excited and that she had been in an abnormal state for a long time.��


    ��Then she really is sick.�� A hint of joy flashed across Han Zaixing��s face. ��It��s a good opportunity for us.��


    The butler was his confidante. He could not help but ask, ��Boss, what are you going to do?��


    Han Zaixing said, ��That girl, Ye Qing, is our stumbling block. If she hadn��t put obstacles in my way in the past few years, I would have already brought Chu Xuanyue to my bed.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    ��This time, Chu Xuanyue is ill, and she will definitely come back from Shanghai to see her. We can arrange for people to kill her on the way.


    ��Without Ye Qing, Chu Xuanyue would become the meat on my chopping board. I will be able to do whatever I want.��


    The butler said, ��Boss, it��s easy to kill Ye Qing, but Chu Xuanyue is a member of the Chu family anyway. Will the Chu family retaliate against us?��


    Han Zaixing said, ��You don��t have to worry about that. In the past few years, the relationship between Chu Xuanyue and the Chu family has been bad because of her child. They don��t have much contact with each other. As long as I don��t kill Chu Xuanyue, the Chu family won��t do anything.��


    ��Got it, boss. I��ll do it now.��


    He turned his head and left the room after saying that.


    Qin Haodong drove the car and chatted with Ye Qing. Soon they crossed the city limits. He said, ��Sister, you are a true martial arts genius. You reached the sixth level of the supreme power realm so quickly.��


    Ye Qing replied, ��I can��t say I��m a genius. To tell you the truth, my cultivation was not achieved through cultivation.��


    Qin Haodong thought she was joking. He laughed and said, ��You didn��t cultivate it? Where did you pick it up?��


    Ye Qing��s expression changed. She sighed and said, ��It��s a long story. In fact, I had a hard life. When I was young, my parents died and I became an orphan at the age of eight. I was homeless. Later, my sister Chu Xuanyue adopted me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since president Chu adopted you, logically speaking, you should call her mother. Why do you call her sister?��


    Ye Qing said, ��At first, she said that she was afraid that it would make her feel old, so she asked me to call her sister. Later, I learned that my sister had a son, but she lost him soon after he was born. She was afraid that she would recall the previous pain, so she asked me to call her sister.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong said, ��There are too many unpleasant things in the world. I��m also an orphan. I still don��t know who my parents are.��


    ��My sister is my great benefactor. If she hadn��t adopted me, I would either be still wandering on the streets or already dead somewhere else.��


    Ye Qing sighed again and said, ��I met two helpful people in my life. One is my sister, and the other is my master.


    ��Not long after I was adopted by my sister, I met my master. She was a high-ranking person, whose Buddhist name was Huineng. When she said that I was her fated person, she took me in as her apprentice, and lived with me in the capital for ten years.


    ��In the past ten years, my master taught me everything she knew. Although my qualifications were not bad, I was barely able to reach the half-step to the supreme power realm at the age of eighteen.


    ��At this time, my master had foreseen that her life would end. Before she passed away, she used a secret method to pour all her life��s cultivation onto me, so that I could reach the sixth-level of the supreme power realm.��


    Qin Haodong then understood. No wonder Ye Qing had reached such a high cultivation at such a young age. It turned out that she got it with the help of her master.


    Ye Qing continued to say, ��It��s been ten years since my master��s death. However, since my cultivation wasn��t obtained through hard work and my foundation was weak, I��ve never improved in the past ten years, remaining at my current cultivation level ever since.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, sister. You have completely consolidated your cultivation in the past ten years, and you are only one step away from a breakthrough. As long as you take the Spirit-restoring Pills I gave you, you can take another step forward.��


    Ye Qing took out the small jade bottle, grabbed one pill and eagerly said, ��Can I try it now?��


    She had stopped for ten years, and her desire to break through was extremely strong.


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment; he concluded that it should not be OK since she would have him as her guardian.


    He said, ��Okay, sister, don��t worry about breaking through. I��ll take care of the rest.��Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    After listening to him, Ye Qing laid down her seat and sat down cross-legged. After taking a deep breath, she swallowed the Spirit-restoring Pill and began to break through with all her heart and soul.


    Qin Haodong slowed down the car and drove as steadily as possible. This way, they drove forward slowly.


    At this time, they were far away from the city, and it was already late. There weren��t many cars on the road, and no one came to disturb them.


    After an hour, Ye Qing��s momentum was getting stronger, and the Spiritual Qi around her was like a whirlpool, sweeping towards her.


    Qin Haodong knew that she was about to break through. He chose a flat place on the side of the road to stop the car and let Ye Qing try her best to break through.


    After about another ten minutes, Ye Qing felt a loud bang in her mind, and then the Genuine Qi in her body suddenly soared like a great river running through her body.


    She succeeded. She had reached the seventh level of the supreme power realm. She had finally broken through.


    After ten years, she had finally crossed the threshold, which made her feel ecstatic.


    After all, there was a distinct meaning between her current level and other realms. Going through this threshold was equal to reaching the late-stage of the Gold Core realm, which was much more powerful than the sixth level of the supreme power.


    After stabilizing her cultivation, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Congratulations, sister. You��ve finally broken through.��


    ��Brother, I have to thank you. If I didn��t have your pills, I don��t know how long it would take to make a breakthrough.


    ��Come here. Let me kiss you to express my gratitude.��


    She was in a good mood after the breakthrough. She wanted to tease Qin Haodong, making fun of her brother while pretending to kiss to him.


    However, Qin Haodong did not dodge at all. He held her in his arms. Before she could react, Qin Haodong��s hand flashed with a golden light. He directly split the door of the car into two halves, and then rushed out with her in his arms.


    There was a loud noise the moment they rushed out. A cold light chopped the off-road vehicle like a lightning. The sturdy car had actually been cut in half like tofu.


    Ye Qing was shocked at first, and then she flew into a rage. She didn��t expect that someone would ambush her at this time. Fortunately, she had already made a breakthrough. Otherwise, even if she hadn��t been cut by it, she would have died, exploding due to being interrupted during her breakthrough.


    She removed herself from Qin Haodong��s embrace and looked back angrily. She saw two black shadows standing in the night. One was tall, and the other was small. Each of them was holding a shining silver sword.


    ��Swordsmen of Laoshan Mountain?��


    They were also well-known masters in the martial world. They were husband and wife cultivators. The man��s name was Gu Yuqing, and the woman��s name was Ling Cuicui. Like Ye Qing before, they had reached the sixth level of the supreme power realm.


    Gu Yuqing chuckled and said, ��Little witch, I didn��t think that you would survive my sword. You��re quite capable.��


    Ling Cuicui said, ��But so what? We will fight together. Sooner or later, you will also be the ghost under our swords. It��s better to kneel down and accept death, so as to save us some trouble.��


    Both of them were experienced masters at the sixth level of the supreme power realm, and they had a set of joint attack sword skills. They worked together for many years, so they didn��t take Ye Qing seriously at all.


    They would have never imagined that just moments before, Ye Qing had successfully broken through to the seventh level of the supreme power realm.


    Ye Qing was not a reckless person. She suppressed the anger in her heart and asked coldly, ��Who sent you here? Did the Han Family or Han Zaixing himself do this?��


    The two swordsmen of Laoshan Mountain had become the elders of the Han family in the capital many years back. Since they were fighting together, it was definitely not accidental.

 Chapter 558 - Shadow Assassin

    Chapter 558 Shadow Assassin


    Gu Yuqing smiled and said, ��You are already a dead person. Why are you still asking so many questions? Whether it is the will of the Han family or the will of the young master, you will definitely die today.��


    Ling Cuicui said, ��If you really want to ask, go to hell to ask Yama!��


    After that, they jumped up in the air with a great tacit understanding. The long swords in their hands, one on the left and one on the right, turned into two silver lights that chopped down toward Ye Qing.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    With a flip of her wrist, Ye Qing drew out a soft sword from her waist and chopped back.


    ��Ding�� Ding�� Ding�� Ding����


    Her soft sword collided with the double swords, making a clear sound of metal clashing. Then her opponents were sent flying backward.


    Although Ye Qing had just broken through, she was much more powerful than a person at the sixth level. If it weren��t for the fact that the Laoshan Mountain Double Swordsmen were good at joint attacks, they would have already died or suffered injuries.


    Gu Yuqing and Ling Cuicui took a few steps back, and their faces were full of horror. Originally, they thought that they would work together to kill Ye Qing. This was a safe situation, but they didn��t expect this to happen.


    Gu Yuqing cried in horror, ��Seventh level of the supreme power, when did you break through?��


    There vast difference between the sixth-level and the seventh-level supreme power realms. Some people couldn��t break through for the rest of their lives, and the couple had remained stagnant in that level for seven or eight years.


    He didn��t expect that Ye Qing would be so talented, to have broken through this threshold at an age below 30 years old.


    ��Do you want to know? Go to hell and ask Yama.��


    Ye Qing was vindictive. If someone punched her, she would strike back. Otherwise, she wouldn��t be known as a witch in the capital.


    Since they came to kill her, she would not hesitate. The soft sword in her hand turned into a sword light that shone all over the sky and shrouded the couple.


    Although it was one versus two, she still had the upper hand. As her cultivation became more and more stable, she was able to handle the strength of the seventh level more proficiently.


    The Swordsmen couple was suffering, struggling even while using joint attacks. Although they could hold on for a while, they had no hope of winning, and no chance to escape.


    They fought so fiercely that Qin Haodong was forgotten. Although Ye Qing knew that Qin Haodong was a cultivator, she never thought that he could be stronger than her. She didn��t even think that Qin Haodong would help her.


    It was the first time that the couple saw Qin Haodong, and they didn��t feel any warrior��s force from him. They thought he was just an ordinary driver, and they didn��t care about him at all.


    Qin Haodong behaved like an ordinary person. He collected all the Genuine Qi in his body and hid behind a stone. His face was full of fear, and his body was even trembling.


    Although he had just rushed out of the car with Ye Qing in his arms, their attackers had thought it was all Ye Qing��s doing.


    He didn��t help Ye Qing because his powerful Spirit sensed that there was an extremely massive power spying on them.


    Since someone wanted to kill Ye Qing, he would not only send two sixth-level supreme power masters. If that were the case, even if Ye Qing hadn��t broken through to the seventh-level supreme power realm, it would be easy for the Laoshan Mountain Swordsmen to hurt her, but it would be difficult to kill her. It might even be impossible.


    So he guessed that there had to be a hidden trick, and this kind of powerful feeling confirmed his guess. Everything in front of him was a death trap carefully arranged by the other side. First, the Laoshan Mountain Swordsmen trapped Ye Qing, and then the third one would strike the fatal blow.Access vi pnovel.com


    Although Ye Qing was unexpectedly a seventh level supreme power master, it didn��t affect the assassination plan.


    He had restrained his cultivation and pretended to be an ordinary man in order to deceive the person hiding in the dark. According to his intuition, this person��s cultivation was at least at the seventh level of the supreme power realm. If he directly confronted the person at the moment, he would not be able to win against him.


    As a matter of fact, this strategy was still very effective. The hidden master merely glanced at him and shifted all his attention to Ye Qing and the other two.


    Ye Qing��s Spirit was not as powerful as Qin Haodong��s, so she didn��t notice the hidden enemy. She used all her strength to wield the soft sword in her hand. The Laoshan Mountain Swordsmen were tired and injured, and there were a lot of blood stains on their bodies.


    After another few minutes of fighting, Ye Qing knocked Gu Yuqing away with one palm and fought against Ling Cuicui��s long sword.


    Ling Cuicui��s cultivation was not as high as hers. In a head-on confrontation, her long sword was swung high into the air and she had no weapon to defend herself. The soft sword in Ye Qing��s hand stabbed straight into her throat.


    Gu Yuqing, who was far away, let out an angry roar, but it was too late for him to help. Ye Qing��s soft sword had pierced Ling Cuicui��s neck.


    Any person who was stabbed in the throat would die without a doubt. Ye Qing had no doubt that she could kill Ling Cuicui, so at this moment, her mentality relaxed a little.


    The person hiding in the dark was waiting for this moment. He didn��t rescue Ling Cuicui at the critical moment. He wanted to use Ling Cuicui��s death in exchange for an excellent opportunity to kill Ye Qing with one stroke.


    At the moment Ling Cuicui fell down, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind Ye Qing. The long sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, stabbing fiercely toward the center of Ye Qing��s back.


    ��The Shadow Assassin, Xu Qingji!��


    When Ye Qing noticed the danger, she immediately guessed who was coming. The shadow assassin of the Han family in the capital, Xu Qingji, had reached the seventh level of the supreme power realm. He was even more vicious, which made people��s faces turn pale when they heard of him. Ye Qing didn��t expect that in order to kill her, Han Zaixing had even sent him on this mission.


    Although she understood everything, it was too late. Xu Qingji��s sword came too fast, and it came silently. In the blink of an eye, it had reached her back. The only thing she could do was to desperately move her body, trying to protect her vitals.


    Seeing that he was going to succeed, Xu Qingji��s face showed a hint of contempt. He had been watching in the darkness for a long time and used the death of his companions in exchange for an opportunity to kill her. Everything seemed to have taken place according to his calculations.


    In the past, he had relied on this thoughtful idea to assassinate his enemies. Many masters with even higher cultivations had also been killed by his sword.


    It was a pity that he missed a person today, Qin Haodong, who was shivering behind the stone. He never thought about the oriole lurking around.


    Qin Haodong disguised himself for a long time, waiting for this opportunity. In terms of assassination skills, the flying sword was the best. At this time, the Xuan Yuan Sword had silently floated behind Xu Qingji��s head.


    When the sword in Xu Qingji��s hand was about to pierce Ye Qing��s skin, the Xuan Yuan Sword went through the back of his head.


    Ye Qing felt the pain on her back and thought that she was doomed. But when she closed her eyes, Xu Qingji��s long sword fell to the ground, and then with a splat, he also fell to the ground.Access vi pnovel.com


    She looked back at Xu Qingji, only to see a big hole in the back of his head. He was dead. Qin Haodong was standing next to him with a golden sword in his hand.


    Gu Yuqing was about to rush over with the long sword in his hand. When he saw that Xu Qingji and Ling Cuicui had already died, he was so scared that he chose to run away.


    Ye Qing had just been near the gates of hell. At this time, her killing intent was very strong. How could she let him escape? The soft sword in her hand turned into a silver light and shot out, instantly piercing through Gu Yuqing��s chest.


    She pulled back her soft sword and kicked away Gu Yuqing��s body. She looked back at Qin Haodong and said, ��Brother, I still looked down on you. I didn��t expect you to save me twice so soon.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It was just a trick!��


    Ye Qing kicked Xu Qingji��s body to turn him over. After confirming his identity, she said, ��Do you know who he is? He is the famous shadow assassin from the capital, Xu Qingji, who has killed countless people. Many well-known masters have been killed by him, and his cultivation was at the seventh level of the supreme power realm.


    ��How could such a ruthless man die by your sword today? How did you do that?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��With a sneak attack, of course. I would have died if I had fought him head on. When he made his killing move, I attacked him. Fortunately, my speed was faster than his, otherwise, you would have been injured.��


    Ye Qing took a look at Qin Haodong and increasingly felt that he was an immeasurably deep man. If Xu Qingji could be attacked by others at will, he would have died 10,000 times.


    However, everyone had their own secrets, and she didn��t want to ask too clearly. She said, ��I was injured, in fact. My back has been stabbed. Please help me treat it. Don��t leave any scars.��


    Then she turned around. Qin Haodong��s vision was so good that he could see the things in front of him clearly with the moonlight in the sky.


    Just then, Xu Qingji��s long sword had pierced Ye Qing��s skin; it left a gash when it fell. Fortunately, the wound was not deep; the treatment would be easy.


    He took out medicine and applied it on Ye Qing��s wound. Soon after, it stopped bleeding and began to form scabs.


    Ye Qing felt a chill on her back, and then the pain disappeared. She couldn��t help but say, ��Your medical skills are really good. You deserve to be the Medical Sage.��


    ��Of course, if it comes to medical skills, I dare to take the first place in the world.��


    Qin Haodong had absolute confidence in his medical skills. In terms of martial cultivation, he was not so powerful at the moment, but his medical skills were absolutely unparalleled.


    Ye Qing moved slightly, and she felt no pain on her back. She said, ��Will there be a scar left? If I have a scar, I won��t be able to wear the suspended-belt skirt anymore.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. She was really strange; beauty was still on her mind even after such an ordeal.


    ��Don��t worry. With such a small injury, if there is a scar, then my reputation as the Medical Sage will be ruined.��


    Ye Qing turned around and said with a smile, ��If there��s a scar and I can��t get married, you will have to take responsibility.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. If that were the case, it was a huge responsibility to be a doctor.


    Ye Qing took his arm and moved closer to the off-road vehicle that had been cut in half. She sighed and said, ��These bastards destroyed our car. How can we go back?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We can only find another car.��


    Shanghai was already hundreds of kilometers away. It would be an awful waste of time to have someone bring another vehicle.


    Ye Qing said, ��But we��re in the wilderness. Where can we find a car?��


    ��Leave it to me. I have a way.��


    Qin Haodong walked to the side of the road. Although cars often passed by, it was too desolate and no one stopped.


    He took out a stack of notes from his pocket, he raised his hand and sprinkled them on the road. The bills covered the road, and then he pulled Ye Qing to hide behind a tree.


    At this time, a Passat drove over. When the middle-aged driver saw the money on the road, he immediately hit the brakes and stopped at the side of the road. He jumped out of the car and picked up a few notes. After confirming that it was real money, he smiled happily and continued picking them up.


    While he was happily picking up the money, there was a sudden engine roar behind him. Qin Haodong and Ye Qing had already grabbed his Passat.


    The middle-aged driver suddenly panicked. He chased after the car and shouted, ��My car, give me back my car now!��


    ��I��ll buy your car!��


    The car window opened and two thick bundles of money were thrown out. He picked them up and found that they were real; 200,000 yuan in total.

 Chapter 559 - Seven Great Families

    Chapter 559 Seven Great Families


    The middle-aged driver stopped chasing them and laughed with the money in his hands.


    He had already owned the car for several years. If he sold it at a second-hand car market, it would cost up to 100,000 yuan at most. Since someone had paid 200,000 yuan for it, so how could he not be happy?


    Qin Haodong gave full play to the speed of the Passat, which was no less than the off-road vehicle just then.


    ��This car is too subpar.�� Ye Qing sat in the co-pilot seat and patted the simple layout of the Passat, feeling somewhat dissatisfied.


    Qin Haodong did not take it seriously and said, ��Well, sister, it��s good enough to drive a car. It��s better than walking back to the capital.��


    ��You��re right,�� Ye Qing said, ��Brother, you helped me improve my cultivation and saved me twice. How do you think I should repay you? Why don��t you marry me?��


    ��Why come up with marriage again?��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. Why did women always like to do this?


    In the past, he had once heard a joke about a beauty saved by a man. If she liked the man, she would devote herself to him. If she didn��t like him, she would say that she would do anything to repay him in the next life for saving her. Considering this point of view, he must be too handsome.


    But he had enough girlfriends as it was; he didn��t dare to have more. He quickly said, ��Sister, forget it����


    Barely halfway through his response, Ye Qing immediately unhappy. She said discontentedly, ��What��s wrong? Do you think I am too old?��


    ��No! I don��t!�� Qin Haodong did not dare to provoke her. He quickly explained, ��You are in your prime. You are a blooming flower. A beauty beyond compare����


    After he said a series of compliments, Ye Qing��s face finally relaxed a lot. ��Are you serious?��


    ��Of course. My words are as genuine as gold and silver.��


    Ye Qing asked, ��Then why don��t you like me?��


    Qin Haodong said with a bitter face, ��How dare I not like you, but now I have too many girlfriends.


    ��You haven��t seen all of them, some of them were not at home that day. Now, I am in trouble. It��s not because I don��t like you, but because I don��t want to hurt you.��


    Speaking of this, Ye Qing immediately became interested. She asked, ��Brother, how many girlfriends do you have?��


    ��I can��t say for sure. I��m not sure about it yet.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to be questioned by her, so he changed the subject and said, ��Sister, who were those guys? Why did they want to kill you?��


    Speaking of the killers they had met, Ye Qing immediately cooled down and said, ��It��s all because of Han Zaixing. He must have been the one behind the assassination plan.��


    Seeing that he had successfully changed the topic, Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief and said, ��Who is Han Zaixing? Does he have a grudge against you?��


    Ye Qing said, ��Han Zaixing is from the Han Family in the capital. He is the youngest son of Old Master Han and the most cunning one of the second generation descendants of the Han Family. The stalkers you caught the other day were sent by him.


    ��This guy has never been kind to my sister. He has always been thinking about the Haodong Group. I have always hated this person, and he also treats me as his stumbling block.


    ��After catching the two stalkers, I swept away all his spies in Shanghai. This guy was so ashamed by it that he became angry, so he wants to kill me.


    ��But from this, it can be seen that he��s definitely going to attack Haodong Group. We have to hurry back.��


    Qin Haodong had heard of the seven great families in the capital, but he didn��t know much about them. It was rare to meet a person who was familiar with the situation, so he could get more information.


    He said, ��Sister, can the three people be considered as masters in the Han family? How many masters can there be in the capital?��


    This was what he cared about the most. Just then, there were three killers. If he fought with the Laoshan Mountain Swordsmen, he could kill them by relying on his Xuanyuan Sword.


    However, it was impossible for him to fight with Xu Qingji head on, the shadow assassin who was at the seventh level of the supreme power realm. After all, there was a big gap between their levels.Access vi pnovel.com


    It seemed that the capital was very different. The strength levels were much higher, compared with the martial world in Shanghai. The Sun family was also the biggest family in Shanghai, but their strongest master was at the second level of the supreme power realm. Any of the Laoshan Mountain Swordsmen could have defeated all the masters in Shanghai.


    Ye Qing said, ��Among the seven great families in the capital, honorary elders are generally divided into three classes. Masters from the first level to the third level of the supreme power realm are at the third-class, which belong to the lowest class among the elders.


    ��The third-class elders belong to the lowest class, so naturally, there��s a large number of them. Each family has dozens of them.


    ��The ones between the fourth and sixth level of the supreme power realm are second-class honorary elders, and their number is much smaller. The two swordsmen of the Laoshan Mountain belonged to the second-class honorary elders of the Han family, whose status was higher than that of the third-class elders, but only at the medium level.


    ��So, the masters from the seventh level to the ninth level of the supreme power realm are the first-class honorary elders who enjoy a high status among all the families, especially the ninth level supreme power masters. Their status is not too far from the Master of each family.


    ��The Shadow Assassin, Xu Qingji, was the first-class honorary elder of the Han family, but his ranking is low. However, he has a unique assassination skill, and could barely reach the middle level among the first-class honorary elders.��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong couldn��t help but gasp. He thought that he was a master on earth since he had formed the Gold Core. He didn��t expect that there would be so many supreme power masters in the capital.


    It seemed that he had to make full use of his time to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, once he met the first-class honorary elders of the major families, he could only wait to be killed.


    As long as he could reach the middle level of the Gold Core Realm, he might not be able to kill a level nine supreme power master, but at least he could rival a level eight supreme power master.


    In order to get as much information as possible, he asked, ��Who is the strongest among the seven great families in the capital?��


    Ye Qing said, ��The seven major families are not much different from each other. They are almost similar in strength, at least on the surface.


    ��At this level, in fact, the final competition was related with force. Whoever had more strength had the right to speak, and the economic strength was not the most important. If you had money but not enough strength as a guarantee, you would lose it in the end.


    ��Among the masters, the most important thing was the number of ninth level supreme power masters. A ninth level supreme power master was more important than ten eighth level supreme power masters.


    ��After years of development, the seven major great families of the capital have already reached a state of balance. There are at least two ninth level supreme power masters in each family. As for their hidden power, it��s hard to say.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Isn��t there anyone who is more powerful?��


    ��No,�� Ye Qing said, ��Twenty years ago, the Qin family had a once-in-a-lifetime genius, who displayed astonishing talent in the area of martial arts. He was known as the most likely master to break through the bottleneck of the supreme power realm and reach the Saint Realm.


    ��It��s a pity that the Qin family was too eager for a quick success and instant benefits. They insisted on controlling Qin Zongheng��s marriage and made an alliance with the Yan family. Finally, Qin Zongheng ran away from home in a fit of anger broke all communications with them.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly thought of a problem and asked, ��How is the Haodong Group compared with the Han family?��


    ��There can��t be compared!�� Ye Qing shook her head and said, ��Although the Haodong Group has powerful financial resources, it can only be called a group. It��s not a great family because there��s no matching force to protect it.


    ��In the entire Haodong Group, I am the only one who has reached the seventh level of the supreme power realm. Sister Xuanyue is a third level supreme power master, and there are no other martial arts masters in our group.


    ��Think about it, how can this strength compare with the other families? If Sister Xuanyue didn��t come from the Chu family, she would have been defeated by the other families.��Access vi pnovel.com


    Qin Haodong said, ��You just killed three elders of the Han family, will it bring trouble to the Haodong Group?��


    ��I don��t think so,�� Ye Qing said, ��I guess it wasn��t the Han family master��s idea this time. More likely it was Han Zaixing who secretly mobilized the power of the family. Although three people died, it would not have a big impact on the strength of the Han family.


    ��If the Han family makes trouble for the Haodong Group in public, it would be a slap to the Chu family��s face. After all, Sister Xuanyue was the favorite daughter of the Chu family master. Maybe it would cause a full-on war between the two major families.


    ��At present, there��s a delicate balance between the seven major families in the capital. Once any of the two major families take the lead to start a war, whether they win or lose, once their strength is damaged, they will be eaten by the other five major families.


    ��Therefore, unless there is no other choice, no family would be foolish enough to start a dispute. After all, the masters of the major families are all experienced guys, and none of them are easy to deal with.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Then they talked about some other topics. Unknowingly, they had reached the capital.


    While in the Haodong Group, Chu Xuanyue received a message from Ye Qing, saying that Qin Haodong and herself were already on the way back to the capital.


    She was extremely excited by the prospect of finally seeing his long lost son after twenty years. She tossed and turned in the room. Every few minutes, she would look at the clock on the wall, hoping that Qin Haodong would arrive sooner.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. She quickly jumped back into bed and pretended to be weak. She said, ��Come in.��


    As soon as the door opened, her assistant came in. She said, ��Manager, Mr. Han is here. He said he wants to see you.��


    Chu Xuanyue waved her hand and said, ��I won��t see him. Tell him I��m ill at the moment. I won��t see anyone.��


    ��Okay, I will tell him now.��


    The assistant agreed, but before she left the room, Han Zaixing came in, followed by an old man in a long robe.


    He said happily, ��Yue, why won��t you see me? Are you still angry with me?��


    Chu Xuanyue didn��t expect him to come in. She frowned and said, ��What are you doing here? I��m ill now. I don��t want to see outsiders.��


    ��Yue, what are you saying? We grew up together. We were childhood playmates. How can you say I am an outsider?��


    He pointed to the old man behind him and said, ��I know you��re unwell, so I invited Mr. Zhang Jingsheng to treat you.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��I will look for a doctor by myself, thank you. It��s none of your business.��


    Han Zaixing said, ��Yue, health is the most important thing. Don��t lose your temper. Let Mr. Zhang have a look at you.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��No need. You may go now!��


    ��Why you don��t need it? Is it because you��re not sick?�� Han Zaixing said that and looked at Chu Xuanyue with deep meaning.


    Thinking that she pretended to be ill to meet her son, Chu Xuanyue was afraid of revealing a flaw, so she could only be patient. She said, ��Is it necessary for me to pretend to be ill? Since you brought a doctor here, let him have a look!��


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand.


    Zhang Jingsheng came to the head of the bed and placed his hand on Chu Xuanyue��s pulse. But at this moment, Chu Xuanyue felt her wrist grow numb, and then her whole body lost strength.


    She said in her heart, ��Oh no!��


    This Zhang Jingsheng was not a doctor at all, but a supreme power master who took advantage of the diagnosis to control her. This was a trap set by Han Zaixing!

 Chapter 560 - The Reunion of a Mother and Her Son

    Chapter 560 The Reunion of a Mother and Her Son


    Just as Chu Xuanyue was about to call for help, Zhang Jingsheng raised his hand to stop her by pressing her acupuncture points. On the other side, Han Zaixing used his palm to chop at the assistant��s neck, knocking her out.


    The two men acted almost at the same time and cooperated with each other flawlessly. It seemed that they had planned it for a long time.


    ��Han Zaixing, what are you doing?��


    Chu Xuanyue��s eyes were blazing with anger. She didn��t expect that her playmate, who grew up with her since childhood, would plot against her.


    ��Nothing, I just want to give you a surprise.�� Han Zaixing smiled proudly at Chu Xuanyue, and then turned to Zhang Jingsheng and said, ��Take this girl and wait for me outside.��


    This office was a suite. Inside was the bedroom, while the office was outside. Zhang Jingsheng took the assistant outside and closed the door.


    ��Now, it��s only the two of us!��


    Han Zaixing had a sinister smile on his face, and his lascivious eyes were constantly looking at Chu Xuanyue.


    ��Han Zaixing, you b*stard, what the hell are you doing? Let me go!��


    ��Shut up!��


    Han Zaixing��s face changed instantly. He roared angrily, ��How can you blame me? You forced me to do this.��


    He raised his hand and pointed to the photo of Qin Zongheng, which was on the bedside, shouting angrily, ��21 years. The man has disappeared for 21 years. There is no news about him at all. We don��t know whether he is dead or alive, but you still remember him every day and miss him.


    ��I��m a living person, standing in front of you and thinking of ways to make you happy every day, but you don��t even look at me.


    ��Since things are like this, then I will treat you just like I would treat a b*tch! Today, I will rape you first, then I��ll take over the Haodong Group. See if you can still escape from me after that.��


    Chu Xuanyue said angrily, ��I��ve also heard that you��re not kind to the Haodong Group. I didn��t believe that. It turns out that you weren��t sincere with me. Your real purpose was to get the Haodong Group.��


    Han Zaixing smiled grimly and said, ��You��re wrong. You were the most beautiful woman in the capital at that time. Although you are a little older now, I don��t mind.


    ��I want you, and I want the Haodong Group. I deserve the beautiful women and the money. As long as I can get the Haodong Group and bring a large amount of money to the Han family, the old man in my family will surely look at me with new eyes. At that time, the family head position will belong to me.��


    Chu Xuanyue snapped, ��Han Zaixing, you are a bastard. If I had known this would happen, I would have listened to Qing��s words and draw a clear line with you.��


    ��Do you mean the orphan you picked up?�� Han Zaixing said with a grim face, ��I tell you, from today on, you will never see that girl again. Before I came here, I had already sent someone to kill her.��


    ��What? How dare you send people to assassinate her? Stop now and ask them to come back, or I��ll never forgive you!��


    Knowing that Ye Qing was going to be assassinated, along with Qin Haodong who was with her, Chu Xuanyue was going crazy.


    One of them was her adopted daughter, and the other was her own son. They were the most important people in her life, and none of them could be hurt at all.


    She tried her best to struggle, but Zhang Jingsheng��s cultivation level was higher than hers, and her acupoints had been sealed tightly. No matter how many times she struggled, she couldn��t break through his control.


    ��Yue, I really don��t know how you kept fit. You don��t have any wrinkles on your face and you��re still in such a good shape. No one would believe that you��re in your forties.��


    Han Zaixing��s greedy eyes swept over Chu Xuanyue again. He said with a licentious smile, ��Do you want me to let that girl live? OK, as long as you serve me well, I may let her go when I��m happy.��


    ��Bah! You��re dreaming!��


    Chu Xuanyue was so angry that her eyes widened with fire.


    ��B*tch! You don��t know what��s good for you!�� Han Zaixing shouted proudly, ��Anyway, you��re my meat today. Since you don��t want to cooperate, I��ll do it myself.��


    After that, he stretched out his large hairy hand and grabbed Chu Xuanyue��s chest.Access vi pnovel.com


    Ye Qing and Qin Haodong returned to the Haodong Group. After parking the car, they rushed to Chu Xuanyue��s room with excitement.


    Ye Qing was sure that her sister would be very happy to find her son, who had been missing for more than 20 years. But when they arrived at Chu Xuanyue��s office, she found that the two bodyguards standing in front of the door were Han Zaixing��s men.


    She immediately had a bad feeling. She said in a cold voice, ��What are you doing here?��


    The leading bodyguard said, ��The boss brought a doctor to see president Chu. No one is allowed to enter.��


    ��Bullsh*t, you��re in the Haodong Group building. Why does he get to give orders? Now get out of here!�� Ye Qing said and rushed into the room. The two bodyguards were about to stop her, but both of them were knocked down by her.


    As soon as she rushed into the room, a sharp wind attacked her from behind. It was Zhang Jingsheng, who was guarding in the room; he waited for her to be distracted to launch a sneak attack.


    Ye Qing came to her senses and suddenly struck back.


    Zhang Jingsheng was a sixth level supreme power master, while Ye Qing��s cultivation level was one level higher than his. However, she was unable to use her full strength in a hasty attack. They were evenly matched.


    Seeing that Han Zaixing had arranged for such a master to guard the place, Ye Qing had already realized that things were not going well. She shouted to Qin Haodong, ��I��m going to deal with this old man. Please go and save my sister.��


    Even if she didn��t shout, Qin Haodong also moved, slamming the door of the bedroom.


    Han Zaixing��s right hand was hanging in the air. When he saw someone come in, he was shocked at first, then he angrily said, ��Who are you? Who let you in?��


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Qin Haodong had already guessed what was going on. He said in a cold voice, ��It doesn��t matter who I am, the key is that I will teach you a lesson.��


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Han Zaixing was also a second level supreme power master. He didn��t feel any warrior��s aura from Qin Haodong, so he wanted to grab Qin Haodong��s neck with his hand unscrupulously.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, he felt a strong force coming toward his chest. His body flew out as if being hit by a bomb, crashing into the bedroom wall.


    ��Gosh, this kid is a master!��


    Han Zaixing had almost spit blood. He had never dreamed that the young man��s cultivation was higher than his.


    He got up from the ground and shouted fiercely, ��Boy, do you know who I am? You dare to hurt me. I am Han Zaixing of the Han family. If you hurt me, there will be no place for you to survive in the whole country in the future����


    Since he could not defeat Qin Haodong, he could only use the Han family��s name, hoping that he could scare him off.


    As a matter of fact, he was disappointed. Before he could finish shouting, he had been slapped in the face!


    Qin Haodong would never hold back when dealing with such a vicious man. He slapped Han Zaixing in the face many times in the blink of an eye.


    Although the Han family was a major great family in the capital, it was insufficient to frighten him, the Emperor Green Wood.


    After he finished, he turned to Chu Xuanyue and said, ��How are you? Are you okay?��


    At this time, Chu Xuanyue��s lips moved and tears welled up in her eyes, as if frozen on the spot. Since the first time she saw Qin Haodong, she was sure that he was her lost son.


    At this moment, how could she control her emotions? If not for her acupuncture points being controlled, she would have rushed to hold him.


    Outside the room, Ye Qing was like an angry leopard. She did not show any mercy when she attacked. There was a big gap between them. After three moves, she crushed Zhang Jingsheng��s heart.


    After dealing with the opponent in front of her, she rushed into the room. Seeing that Chu Xuanyue was safe and sound, she was relieved.


    Han Zaixing just got up from the ground. When he saw Ye Qing appear in front of him, he was extremely shocked.


    He had dispatched a seventh level supreme power master and two sixth lever supreme power masters with a well-thought-out murder plot. He didn��t understand how this woman had come back alive.


    ��You b*stard! How dare you attack my sister!��


    Before he could recover from the shock, Ye Qing hit him heavily on his lower abdomen with her knee. Then she punched and kicked him ceaselessly.


    Poor Han Zaixing. He had just been beaten by Qin Haodong; Ye Qing��s turn came next.


    However, he was still the second generation of the Han family��s direct descendant and the youngest son of the Han family��s master. For the sake of the Haodong Group, Ye Qing finally suppressed the killing intent in her heart and kicked him out of the office.


    Han Zaixing knew that he couldn��t succeed that day, so he got up from the ground and ran away in panic.Access vi pnovel.com


    Ye Qing woke up the assistant, and asked someone to dispose of the bodies of Zhang Jingsheng and the other two bodyguards. Finally, she closed the door.


    She moved to the bedside and released Chu Xuanyue��s acupoints.


    ��My son, my son.��


    At this time, there was only Qin Haodong in Chu Xuanyue��s eyes. She had just recovered her ability to move, but she immediately cried and threw herself at him.


    Qin Haodong quickly moved his feet to get out of Chu Xuanyue��s way and said to Ye Qing in surprise, ��Does Aunt Chu suffer from a mental disease?��


    Ye Qing grabbed Chu Xuanyue and said, ��Sister, calm down. Haodong doesn��t know anything.��


    Chu Xuanyue then cried, ��Then tell him quickly. I��m his mother, and he��s my son.��


    ��Don��t worry, wait for a moment, I��ll say it now.�� Ye Qing took out the two DNA identifications from her pocket, then she handed them to Qin Haodong. ��Take a look.��


    Qin Haodong was a little confused by the two people. He took the two reports while still bewildered; he was shocked after seeing the results.


    No wonder he felt so intimate the moment he laid eyes on Chu Xuanyue. It turned out that she was the mother of his physical body.


    When he was born in Qin Haodong��s body, he had promised two wishes. One was to revitalize Chinese medicine, and the other was to find his biological parents.


    He had been working on revitalizing traditional Chinese medicine, but there was no clue about finding his parents. He didn��t expect that he would suddenly find his mother by chance that day, which was also a joy from heaven.


    Seeing how stunned he was, Ye Qing said, ��In fact, this time, I brought you here not to cure my sister��s illness, but to let you reunite with your mother. My sister is your biological mother.��


    At this moment, Qin Haodong understood why Ye Qing took care of him so much from the beginning. It turned out that they had such a relationship.


    ��But, when did you make this DNA test? Why did you think about doing it for me?��


    Ye Qing pointed to the photo of Qin Zongheng, which was on the bedside, and said, ��Since the very first time I saw you, I began to wonder about your identity, so I bought your hair with 100 million yuan in order to make the DNA identification for you and my sister.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the picture on the bedside. The man was very similar to him. There was also a baby next to the man. It should be him.


    Chu Xuanyue said excitedly, ��Child, now do you believe that I am your biological mother?��


    Qin Haodong integrated the memory of this flesh after his rebirth. He was very excited because of this, but he still asked, ��Since you are my biological mother, why did you abandon me?��


    This was the question he wanted to ask the most after reviewing the memories of his flesh.

 Chapter 561 - Number One Expert In The Capital

    Chapter 561 Number One Expert In The Capital


    ��Son, your mother didn��t abandon you on purpose, you were taken away���� Chu Xuanyue said as she pounced towards Qin Haodong again. This time, he did not dodge. His resentment disappeared after knowing he wasn��t abandoned. The mother and son hugged each other and began to cry.


    After rebirth, Qin Haodong lived as an orphan, never receiving any maternal love. At this moment, the strong familial affection touched him deeply.


    Ye Qing stood on the side with misty eyes. After the two of them cried for a while, Ye Qing said, ��Okay sister, a mother and son meeting each other is a happy occasion, so stop crying.��


    ��Xiao Qing is right. Stop crying, I will stop crying as well!��


    Chu Xuanyue wiped the tears away from the corners of her eyes and stopped crying. She grabbed her son��s hand and refused to let go.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the photo next to the headboard. He couldn��t help but ask, ��Mom, who is my father? Where is he now?��


    ��Your dad is a member of the Qin family from the capital. His name is Qin Zongheng. I don��t know where he is at the moment,�� Chu Xuanyue said, as the tears she had just stopped started to flow down again.


    Qin Haodong asked eagerly, ��Mom, how did dad disappear? How did I get lost? What on earth happened?��


    Although he had found his mother, he noticed that there were still many mysteries about his life that needed to be solved.


    ��It��s a long story. I will tell you slowly���� Chu Xuanyue said, then she told him about her relationship with Qin Zongheng from the beginning to the end, when Qin Haodong was lost. Qin Zongheng ran away from marriage and left the Qin family, while she angrily left the Chu family.


    Qin Haodong��s expression turned cold after he heard the story. What the Chu family did was too excessive. They actually believed the old Taoist Yuan��s nonsense and did not hesitate to kill their own grandchild.


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Son, I have finished telling you my story. How have you been these years? Tell your mother.��


    So, Qin Haodong told his story from when he was a child. Ye Qing and Chu Xuanyue sat next to him and listened quietly. They laughed together when something happy was mentioned, and wept together when something sad was mentioned.


    After a long time, Qin Haodong finally told his entire story, all the way until he met Ye Qing.


    ��Son, It��s your mother��s fault. You��ve gone through so much all these years!��


    Chu Xuanyue��s face was apologetic; she felt her heart ache at the thought of Qin Haodong��s hard life as a child.


    ��This is all in the past. It��s nothing.�� Qin Haodong did not want to see his mother sad, so he changed the subject and said, ��Mom, you are so beautiful, you must have been a famous beauty in the capital back then, right?��


    Ye Qing said, ��Of course. Sister was one of the two flowers in the Capital back then. She was a famous beauty and a talented woman.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Not just back then. Even now, my mother is still a beautiful woman.��


    Chu Xuanyue touched his cheek and smiled, ��Not anymore, I��m old. My son is already this big.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Mom, you are this beautiful, why didn��t the Qin family agree to your marriage with father?��


    Chu Xuanyue sighed and said, ��You grew up in an ordinary family, so you wouldn��t understand the connections between aristocratic families. Aristocratic marriages are agreed upon depending on how much benefit they can bring to the family, not because of the couple��s willingness.


    ��Back then, your father was a genius of the Qin family. He reached the Supreme Power realm at the age of 18 and the entire Qin family had high expectations for him.


    ��However, the Qin family always had a bad relationship with the Chu family, while they had a good relationship with the Yan family. Coincidentally, the Yan family also had a unique genius back then, the 16-year-old Yan Feifei.


    ��At that time, Yan Feifei and I were called the twin flowers of the Capital. Apart from our appearance, I was good at business while she was more talented in martial arts. She was already half-a-step to the Supreme Power Realm at the age of 16.Access vi pnovel.com


    ��The Qin family and the Yan family had great ambitions, so the family masters of both sides wanted the two martial arts geniuses to form a pair; that way, the two families could join forces to eventually sweep the seven great families of the Capital.


    ��Under such circumstances, the family master of the Qin family would clearly disagree to your father marrying me. They forced your father to marry Yan Feifei. In the end, your father ran away from home in anger. There are no news of him to this day.��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong sighed and said, ��These aristocratic families really have no human principles. A forced marriage has hurt three people. Not only did you and father suffer, that Yan Feifei was also a victim.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��By the way son, you must stay away from Yan Feifei if you meet her in the future.��


    ��Why?�� Qin Haodong asked, ��It was the Yan family who forced her and father to marry. What does it have to do with me?��


    Chu Xuanyue sighed and said, ��After your father fled from the marriage, Yan Feifei��s temperament changed greatly. She felt humiliated by Brother Zongheng��s escape, so she immersed herself in martial arts every day and vowed that someday she will find your father for revenge.


    ��If she finds out you are Brother Zongheng��s son, and since you two look so much alike, I��m not sure what irrational things she will do.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Did that Yan Feifei never marry anyone?��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��No, she went back to the Yan family after your father left. She also openly declared to the entire capital that if she doesn��t kill Qin Zongheng, she would never marry.��


    Qin Haodong exclaimed, ��Isn��t that a little too extreme?��


    Ye Qing said, ��Actually, she is a pitiful person. An arranged marriage was already pitiful enough, but then the other side ran away from the marriage. It is normal for her to be emotionally distressed.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly thought of a question and asked, ��What cultivation does Yan Feifei currently have?��


    Ye Qing said, ��Level nine of the Supreme Power realm. She can be regarded as the number one expert in the aristocratic families.��


    Qin Haodong was startled. He had yet to meet his father and there was already an expert in the level nine Supreme Power realm. How could he continue living?


    He licked his lips and asked, ��Aren��t there two experts in the level nine Supreme Power realm in each of the aristocratic families? Why is Yan Feifei the number one expert?��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Actually, there has only been one level nine Supreme Power realm expert in these last few years. After the great tribulation in Huaxia a few decades ago, the masters of all families were killed and injured.


    ��When I fell in love with your father 20 years ago, there weren��t many experts at the Supreme Power realm. There were none above the seventh level.


    ��Later, Huaxia became peaceful and did not have too many wars. Therefore, many experts emerged from the families. Yan Feifei, as a genius of the Yan family, rose to prominence and became the first child of the aristocratic families to reach the level nine of the Supreme Power realm.


    ��There is also a gap between different level nine experts. Although other families have level nine experts, they were weaker than Yan Feifei. Therefore, she is called the number one expert in the capital, and is praised as the most hopeful existence to reach the Divine level.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��She��s that amazing?! She is 36 years old this year and has already reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Power realm. She is indeed a genius in martial arts.��


    Ye Qing said, ��It is for this reason that I cannot let you and your sister tell anyone that you two know each other. I can only let you two meet secretly with the excuse of a medical treatment.


    ��If that crazy woman finds out Qin Zongheng��s son is still alive, we don��t know what crazy things she would do. Also, with her skills, we wouldn��t be able to stop her.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��So, you must keep your identity a secret and not tell anyone else. Our enemy is not only Yan Feifei, but also the Chu family.


    ��My father believed what the old Taoist said, and believed in the Land of Fairies. If they find out you are alive, they will definitely send an expert to hunt you down and kill you.��


    ��I understand, mom,�� Qin Haodong said, ��That Yan Feifei is so evil. If my dad is still alive, would he also be in the level nine of the Supreme Power realm? Or would he be even stronger? Would he be at the Divine level?��


    Chu Xuanyue sighed and said, ��Back then, your father thought you were killed by the Chu family, therefore he ran away from home in fury. All these years, I don��t know if he��s still alive or dead.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    ��There��s only one way to get him to come back, and that is to spread the news of your existence. But I��m afraid under the current situation, the enemy will find us first before your father does. Therefore, we can��t spread the news.��


    Seeing his mother��s sad expression, Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry mom. Give me a bit of time, three years at most, and then I will openly return to the capital. At that time, the three of us will be reunited.��


    Seeing that her son was so ambitious, Chu Xuanyue said happily, ��Son, I have waited all these years. There��s no rush. As long as you are safe.��


    Qin Haodong nodded, then said to Ye Qing, ��Sister, I should thank you. If it weren��t for you, I wouldn��t have been able to meet my mother.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Wait, what did you call Xiao Qing?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sister!��


    Chu Xuanyue rebuked, ��You child, how can you call her this? Xiao Qing calls me sister, so you should call her aunt.��


    Before Qin Haodong could respond, Ye Qing quickly said, ��No, no, it only makes me sound old. You didn��t let me call you mom, so I won��t allow Haodong to call me aunt. Just call me sister.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Haodong calls you sister and you call me sister. Aren��t the positions in the family a bit messy?��


    Ye Qing smiled and said, ��It��s fine. We call each other what we want. Either way, I won��t let Haodong call me aunt, otherwise the positions in the family will indeed be messed up. I still want to take care of him in the future.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��You dare�� Girl, you��re not allowed to lay your hands on my son. This is robbing the cradle!��


    ��An old cow is still a cow, and tender grass is still grass. I don��t care, I want to rob the cradle. Also, Haodong doesn��t think I��m old, so you should think the same.��


    With that, she turned her head and said to Qin Haodong, ��Do you think I��m old?��


    ��You and mom will always be young in my heart and will never get old.��


    Qin Haodong was very grateful towards Ye Qing. All these years, Chu Xuanyue had left the Chu family and gone far away, while his father had also disappeared. This woman and his mom had depended on each other and spent the most difficult days together.


    Ye Qing said proudly to Chu Xuanyue, ��See? Haodong doesn��t think I��m old.��


    The three of them were talking and laughing when Qin Haodong suddenly thought of a serious question, ��Aside from the person who just left, we have already killed several elders of the Han family. Will they retaliate against the Haodong Group?��


    The smile on Chu Xuanyue��s face instantly disappeared. Their reunion made them so happy that they had even forgotten about the Han family.


    Ye Qing also became serious. They had already killed six experts at the sixth level of the Supreme Power realm from the Han family and one level seven Supreme Power Realm expert. Plus, they had beaten Han Zaixing like a dog. This matter would be difficult to take care of.


    Even if the Han family did not investigate the matter, Han Zaixing would never let things be.


    A moment later, Chu Xuanyue said, ��You two don��t need to worry. At worst, I will go back to the Chu family tomorrow. As long as my father is willing to help, the Han family would not dare to do anything to us.��


    ��No!�� Ye Qing immediately objected, ��Sister fell out with the Chu family back then because of Haodong. You haven��t gone back all these years, so how can you give up your dignity because of this?


    ��I am the one who killed those people from the Han family. If they come to punish someone, I will bear the responsibility alone.��


    ��Enough. Listen to me. Both of you are my children. You won��t be bullied by outsiders as long as I am here.�� Chu Xuanyue softened her tone and added, ��It��s no big deal. He is my father after all. I will just apologize.��

 Chapter 562 - Goodbye Qin Zongheng

    Chapter 562 Goodbye Qin Zongheng


    Ye Qing said hurriedly, ��Sister, you almost died when you left the Chu family. If you go back now, the family master of the Chu family will definitely confine you and you will never be able to leave the Chu family again.��


    Chu Xuanyue slightly smiled and said, ��So what? The Chu family is my family. I grew up there. If I can��t leave, then it can be regarded as me going home. This is nothing if it means keeping you safe.��


    ��Absolutely not. You and Haodong have just met. If you go back to the Chu family, then you two will never see each other again. I will bear the burden of the matter with the Han family alone����


    Seeing the two of them competing to sacrifice themselves to protect this family from the storm, Qin Haodong��s heart was moved. This was the sincere affection of a family.


    However, he was Emperor Green Wood, so how could he let two women rush in front of him.


    He said, ��Mom, sister, you two don��t have to fight over this. This issue might not be as bad as you guys think.


    ��All these things occurred because of Han Zaixing. He lost four respected elders in one day. For now, he probably won��t dare let the Han family know. We can wait and see what happens.��


    ��Okay then, let��s do that.��


    Just like Ye Qing had said, Chu Xuanyue had just been reunited with her son, so she naturally was reluctant to part ways unless she had to.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mom, we talked all night and it��s dawn already. Let��s all take some rest. I am also tired, is there a spare room? I want to get some sleep.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Since you��re tired, you can sleep here with me.��


    She didn��t know if she would be imprisoned when she returned to the Chu family. Therefore, she didn��t want to be separated from her son for even a second.


    Qin Haodong still had things to do; naturally, he wouldn��t stay with Chu Xuanyue. ��I won��t be able to sleep if I stay with you,�� he said, ��It will also affect your rest. I will find an empty room to sleep for a while. We can talk in the afternoon.��


    ��Okay then, go and sleep first. I will cook some delicious food for you in the afternoon.�� Chu Xuanyue turned towards Ye Qing and said, ��Help your brother find a place to rest.��


    There were many vacant rooms in the Haodong Group. Ye Qing took him directly to a room so he could rest.


    Ye Qing left, but Qin Haodong did not rest. Instead, he began to contemplate.


    At present, the Han family was definitely a behemoth to him. Not to mention two level nine Supreme Power realm experts, even a level seven Supreme Power realm expert would be difficult for him to fight against head-on.


    How could he get the Han family to let this matter go and make sure they wouldn��t dare to retaliate against the Haodong Group in the future? This was a very difficult thing.


    Also, there was that Han Zaixing. He first tried to assassinate Ye Qing, then he offended Qin Haodong��s mother. Such a person must not remain in this world.


    Qin Haodong walked around the room with his hands behind his back. Then, he suddenly came up with a good idea that could solve all those problems.


    Although his current cultivation had not yet reached the peak, he still had a mysterious method and 500 years of experience in cultivation. As long as he used them properly, he could definitely frighten the Han family. Even the seven major families of the Capital would not dare to provoke the Haodong Group.


    Having made up his mind, he called Qi Waner.


    Qi Waner was sleeping. She semi-consciously grabbed her phone. Seeing that it was Qin Haodong, she quickly pressed the answer button and said lazily, ��Why are you calling me so early? Is it because you miss me?��


    ��I have something urgent to do. Please check the phone number of Han Zaixing from the Han family in the capital. It would be best if you can locate him.��


    ��Why are you looking him up?��


    Qi Waner got out of bed and opened the laptop next to her while she spoke.


    ��There��s something I need to check with him.��


    In order to not make Qi Waner worry, Qin Haodong did not reveal his real plan.


    Qi Waner grabbed her computer and started tapping her 10 fingers while she continued, ��Haodong, I��m telling you, the capital is not weaker than Shanghai. There are many experts there. You must be careful in everything you do. Especially the seven big families, you can��t afford to offend them with your current strength.


    ��If you encounter any problems, tell me. I can ask my father to help.��


    Although Qin Haodong knew that Qi Waner was the eldest lady of the Qi family and had a high status, hierarchical families like the seven big families of the capital only had profit in their eyes. Therefore, the Qi family would never offend the Han family for Qi Waner��s sake.


    Even if the Qi family was willing to help him, it could only temporarily suppress the problem. It wouldn��t fundamentally solve the threat from the Han family.


    Qin Haodong said, ��No need. You just need to help me locate Han Zaixing��s position. I can take care of the other things myself.��


    ��Found it!��


    Qi Waner��s hacking ability was definitely not fake. She quickly found Han Zaixing��s mobile number; at the same time, she created a trajectory map using the location of the mobile phone signal. Then, she sent it to Qin Haodong.


    ��Ever since he left the Haodong Group last night, he has been in the capital��s City Center Hospital. He is still there at the moment.��


    Qin Haodong secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. For something as big as this, Han Zaixing would not report it to the family with his phone. Since he had yet to return to the Han family estate, it meant that he still had not reported the news to the Han family.


    ��Send me a location map of the Han family.��


    ��Okay. I already sent it.��


    Qi Waner then asked, ��Haodong, what on earth are you doing? You��re not planning on going after the Han family, are you?��


    ��Don��t worry, I won��t go to the Han family rashly. I will just go and wait for Han Zaixing outside the Han family��s house,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Help me monitor Han Zaixing��s movements and let me know when he leaves the hospital.��


    He hung up the phone, then grabbed pen and paper to write a note. He stuck the note on the head of the bed. It said something along the lines of being too excited to sleep. It was his first time in the capital so he wanted to go out and look around. He told Chu Xuanyue and Ye Qing not to worry, as he would be back very soon.


    After he finished writing, he opened the window and jumped down from the building. He landed without making a sound, just like a leaf floating down.


    After he left the Haodong Group, he took a taxi and went straight to the Han family��s location.


    Just like the several big families in Shanghai, large families like the Han family generally lived far away from the urban hustle and bustle. They lived in a huge manor on the outskirts of the city.


    Half an hour later, Qin Haodong got out of the taxi. He stopped at around 500 meters away from the Han family��s house.


    He looked at the enormous manor. It had been built on a mountain and it covered an area as wide as 100 acres. The manor was not decorated as luxuriously as the ones from the big families in Shanghai, but it looked more ancient and majestic.


    He chose a hidden spot nearby, then set up a simple Concealing Magic Field. Afterwards, he sat cross-legged on the ground. He took out a jade talisman from his pocket and began to create a Taoist Talisman.


    The Taoist Talisman had different levels. The lowest level was drawn with yellow paper and cinnabar. Its advantage was the low cost, so drawing it would be pretty simple. The disadvantage was that the minimal amount of the earth��s Spiritual Qi it could store, so the effect would be very poor.


    A relatively better Taoist Talisman was drawn with a jade talisman. The jade could hold more earth��s Spiritual Qi, therefore the level of the Taoist Talisman produced would be higher. The difficulty would also be increased by a lot, requiring a large amount of raw materials.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong��s Storage Ring had a large number of jade pieces inside, so he didn��t need to worry about materials. After one hour, he had consecutively used more than 10 jade talismans. However, there were also a few glittering and translucent high-grade Taoist Talismans in his hand.


    According to his plan, he prepared three Invisibility Talismans. Each one allowed him to be hidden for three minutes. It could hide all his force and block others from seeing him.


    In addition, there were two Ascending Talismans, three Wind Talismans and one Thunder Talisman.


    The Wind Talisman could increase the user��s speed and allow for the person to move like the wind. The Thunder Talisman could make the user sound like thunder, while the Ascending Talisman could make the user go up in the air step by step. Of course, there was a limit to how high the user could go. At most, the user could go up a hundred meters.


    Qin Haodong put away the Taoist Talismans he had made, then took out a mirror and a disguising medicine. He began to change his appearance in front of the mirror.


    Five minutes later, a middle-aged man at around 40 years old appeared in the mirror. However, his appearance did not change too much. He looked more like the Qin Zongheng in the picture next to Chu Xuanyue��s bed.


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction in front of the mirror. Then, he took out a robe and changed his clothes.


    When he was almost ready, his mobile phone rang. It was Qi Waner.


    When he answered, he heard Qi Waner say, ��Han Zaixing has left the City Center Hospital and is headed towards the Han family��s manor. He will arrive in around 20 minutes.��


    Qin Haodong raised the corners of his mouth and sneered. ��He��s finally coming!��


    That road had been built by the Han family to access their manor. There were very little cars on the road. Around 20 minutes later, he saw a Maybach sports car appear. Han Zaixing was the driver.


    The day before, Han Zaixing had been beaten until his nose was bruised and his face swollen. Although he didn��t have any serious internal injuries, he didn��t immediately return to the Han family to save face. Instead, he stayed in the hospital to get treated.


    He thought about it overnight. This time, he had ruined four respected elders because of his plan. One of them was Xu Qingji, a shadow assassin at the seventh level of the Supreme Power realm.


    It was impossible for him to hide that number of deaths. After hesitating again and again, he decided to confess to the old man of the Han family.


    He gritted his teeth in anger at the thought of Ye Qing. He ended looking like a pig after she dared to beat his handsome face. This time, even if he was to be punished by the family rules, he had to make the Haodong Group pay. He had to let them know that the Han family could not be provoked by anyone.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly saw a figure appear in the middle of the road. The man was tall and dressed in a robe. His back was facing the car.


    Han Zaixing was completely angry. When he saw something blocking his path, he immediately wound down the window and shouted, ��Who the fuck are you? Are you crazy? Move away quickly. Do you think that I won��t kill you?��


    After hearing the shouting, the person slowly turned around. When Han Zaixing saw the person��s appearance, he was suddenly stupefied. He stammered, ��You��You��You��You are Qin Zongheng?��


    Although 21 years had passed, everyone knew about Qin Zongheng��s strength back then in the capital. As the young master of the Han family, Han Zaixing naturally knew about him.


    However, there had been no news of Qin Zongheng in all these years. Han Zaixing thought he was dead, which was why he had dared to go after Chu Xuanyue. If Qin Zongheng were alive, Han Zaixing wouldn��t have dared even if he had 100 guts.


    The person who had disappeared for 21 years had suddenly appeared in front of him. This shocked and frightened him. If it wasn��t for the sunlight, he would have thought that he was seeing a ghost.


    This Qin Zongheng was naturally Qin Haodong in disguise. He looked at Han Zaixing coldly and said, ��It��s rare for you to still recognize me, even though so many years have passed.��


    When he spoke, he used a special method to change his voice. It sounded more mature and calmer, without any weak points.


    ��I re�� recognize�� you�� What can I do for you?��


    As long as one does things the right way, there would be nothing to be afraid of. Han Zaixing had just bullied Chu Xuanyue. Although he didn��t succeed, he would be killed by Qin Zongheng if he found out.


    Because of his guilty conscience, he was extremely nervous as he spoke.


    Qin Haodong stared coldly and shouted, ��Han Zaixing, don��t you know that Chu Xuanyue is my woman? You dare to go after her. Are you looking down on me, Qin Zongheng?��

 Chapter 563 - Power Of A Saint

    Chapter 563 Power Of A Saint


    ��No�� no�� I didn��t. Mis�� misunderstanding����


    Han Zaixing was so frightened that he almost peed his pants. He could not even say a complete sentence.


    However, it couldn��t be blamed on him. Qin Zongheng��s prestige was overwhelming back then, as he was a martial arts genius who dominated the capital 20 years before.


    Many years had passed since then, who knew what level of cultivation he had reached? It wouldn��t be strange to think he had reached the legendary Divine realm.


    ��Han Zaixing, do you think I don��t know what you did last night? If I don��t kill you today, others will think my woman is easy to bully!��


    Once he said that, Qin Haodong��s solid and murderous aura rose into the air. He was able to create such a strong effect with the help of his powerful spirit. Even an expert at the Divine level would be nothing in front of this.


    At the moment, Han Wuji, the family master, stood with hands behind his back in one of the Han family��s courtyards. With a trace of anger on his face, he said to the housekeeper in front of him, ��Where is Zaixing? Didn��t he come home last night?��


    The housekeeper said respectfully, ��There��s no one in the young master��s room.��


    ��This brat. All he knows is how to flirt and drink outside. No wonder he can��t raise his cultivation����


    Han Wuji suddenly stopped talking, as he looked towards the gate with a horrified expression.


    ��Murderous aura! An incredible murderous aura!��


    Who on earth was this to have such a strong murderous aura? Also, it was also coming from a place near the front gate of the manor. Were they on the verge of an attack?


    At the same time, the other experts of the Han family had also felt that amazing murderous aura. Streams of shadows were seen rising from the house and into the sky, rushing towards the direction of the gate.


    The two figures at the front wore gray robes, and both were as fast as lightning. They were the Han family��s strongest and most respected elders, as they were both at the ninth level of the Supreme Power realm.


    Qin Haodong chose to make his move at the place he currently stood after careful calculations. It allowed the experts from the Han family to notice his existence, and gave enough time to take his leave.


    In this world, only he could make such exquisite calculations. As the former Emperor Green Wood, he knew very well how fast experts at each level were. This included the two level nine Supreme Power realm experts who were comparable to cultivators in the late Gold Core realm.


    While he faced Qin Haodong��s murderous aura, Han Zaixing felt heat flow down his lower body. His entire person was so frightened that he was stupefied on the spot. He was completely unable to resist.


    ��Go die!��


    A golden light flashed in Qin Haodong��s hand, as the Xuanyuan Sword instantly pierced the Maybach��s front windshield. Like cutting tofu, the sword drilled a hole through Han Zaixing��s head. It then went through the rear windshield and back to Qin Haodong��s hand.


    At this moment, the two fastest and strongest experts rushed out of the Han family��s gate. They started trembling with fear when they saw this scene.


    ��Killing with an imperial sword. This is a cultivation that only half saints would have! Could this person already be at the semi-divine level?��


    Qin Haodong killed Han Zaixing with one attack. He slowly turned his head and shouted towards the Han family��s gate, ��Han Wuji old man, today I, Qin Zongheng, have killed Han Zaixing. In the future, if anyone dares to disrespect my wife Chu Xuanyue, I will kill your entire Han family, leaving no one alive!��


    This shout was like thunder, as it shook the surrounding field and spread to every corner of the Han family��s manor. It frightened the birds in the surrounding mountains and forests, making them fly away one after another.


    He nodded secretly in his heart. It seemed that the effect of this Thunder Talisman was pretty good. If he had spoken with his inner energy, he would not have reached this level. He would need to be at least in the late Gold Core or early Nascent Realm.


    At the same time, the two level nine Supreme Power realm experts who had rushed to the front were less than 300 meters away.


    Qin Haodong knew that he couldn��t stay any longer. If those two experts got any closer, they would see through him.


    Therefore, Qin Haodong rose into the air. The soles of his feet were moving like stepping on a ladder in mid-air, as he walked up step by step.


    After taking seven to eight steps, he had already soared 50 to 60 meters into the air. At this moment, the two level nine Supreme Power realm experts were only 100 meters away.


    Witnessing his actions, they stopped from fear and shouted with their mouths wide open in horror, ��Lifting weight easily and ascending in the air. This is a Saint!!!��


    A scene that frightened them even more had come to pass, as Qin Haodong��s figure suddenly disappeared in mid-air. Even his force had vanished.


    ��Teleportation! Oh my god, it really is a saint!��


    The two experts were so frightened that they sat on the ground. At the same time, the other experts of the Han family had also rushed out one after another, as shock appeared on their faces when they saw that happen.


    Han Wuji had a livid face, as he arrived in front of the Maybach with many of the Han family��s experts. Currently, Han Zaixing lay in a pool of blood, no longer among the living.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    He looked back and said to the two level nine Supreme Power realm experts, ��Second Brother, Third Brother, you two arrived the fastest. What did you guys see?��


    The two of them were Han Wuji��s cousins. One was called Han Wuwei, and the other was called Han Wuju.


    In a large family like theirs, the family master didn��t necessarily have the highest cultivation.


    Once a member held the position of the family head, a lot of energy had to be put towards managing family affairs. It was impossible to concentrate on martial arts like the respected elders. Therefore, their cultivation would naturally be greatly impacted, unless it was a martial arts genius like Qin Zongheng.


    At this time, Han Wuju still had a frightened look on his face as he said, ��Qin Zongheng! It was Qin Zongheng of the Qin family. He has actually reached the cultivation of a saint!��


    Everyone present was shocked by his words. Qin Zongheng had disappeared for 21 years; it was completely unexpected to see him reappear in the capital.


    Han Wuji asked gloomily, ��Second Brother, are you sure it was Qin Zongheng?��


    Han Wuju nodded and said, ��There��s no mistake. Back then, the humiliation of being defeated by him in just three moves is still in my mind. After practicing so hard, I thought that the gap between us would have narrowed after reaching the ninth level of the Supreme Power realm.


    ��Alas! I really didn��t expect that he has already broken through to the realm of a saint! In the past, he was seen as an immortal martial arts genius in the Qin family. I was unconvinced at first, but now I absolutely believe it.��


    Being the family master of the Han family, Han Wuji was a lot calmer than the others. He was very meticulous in his mind as he asked without confidence, ��Second Brother, within the families of the Capital, there are many experts in the ninth level of the Supreme Power realm. None of them have reached the saint realm. In fact, many believe that such a level is just a legend. Are you sure Qin Zongheng has broken through this threshold?��


    ��First Brother, I can��t be wrong!�� Han Wuwei said solemnly, ��Originally, I was happy that I was able to kill at a distance, and that my cultivation had reached the Half Divine realm. However, after seeing Qin Zongheng successively using the abilities of ascending in the air and teleportation�� it was definitely the ability that only someone at the Divine level could have. This is definitely not wrong!��


    Han Wuju continued, ��It is indeed like this. Although Laosan and I have not yet touched the threshold of a saint, it is impossible for ordinary people to pretend to be strong in front of us.


    ��Whether it was the murderous aura Qin Zongheng emitted, or the teleportation and the vertical ascent later, they all belonged to someone with the cultivation of a saint. This can��t be wrong!��


    Seeing that the two experts were so sure, Han Wuji no longer had any doubts. He waved to the people from the Han family and said, ��Pass my order down. Gather up for an emergency family meeting, immediately!��


    At the same time, he said to a middle-aged man next to him, ��Go and immediately investigate for me, what this Zaixing brat did. He actually lured out a devil like Qin Zongheng.��


    The middle-aged man was Han Zaiyi, a second generation��s eldest son of the Han family. He controlled a massive intelligence system. After receiving the family master��s order, he immediately rushed into the Han family��s manor. The intelligence system that the Han family had operated for many years began running at a high speed.


    30 minutes later, Han Wuji sat in the conference hall of the Han family. Next to him were Han Wuju and Han Wuwei, while below sat dozens of core members of the Han family.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel. com


    Han Zaiyi held a stack of documents in his hand as he rushed into the hall and said to Han Wuji, ��Family master, I have thoroughly investigated the matter.��


    Han Wuji said, ��Tell me, what caused all this?��


    Han Zaiyi said, ��Ever since Qin Zongheng disappeared, Zaixing has been after Chu Xuanyue. He wanted to take both her and the Haodong Group.


    ��Last night, he privately mobilized one of the family��s elders at the seventh level of the Supreme Power realm and two elders at the sixth level of the Supreme Power Realm to assassinate Ye Qing.


    ��He failed in the end. The three elders died in unclear circumstances. One of them was Xu Qingju, the shadow assassin.��


    Up to this moment, the briefing had surprised everyone present. Three Supreme Power Realm elders had died, and one of them was Xu Qingji, an expert at the seventh level of the Supreme Power realm.


    Han Wuji asked with a livid expression, ��Did you find out who did it? Was it Qin Zongheng?��


    Han Zaiyi said, ��Time was limited, so I haven��t found out about this detail just yet.��


    Han Wuji knew that trying to assassinate Ye Qing was not enough to infuriate Qin Zongheng, so he said, ��Go on.��


    Han Zaiyi said, ��After sending people to assassinate Ye Qing, Zaixing went to the Haodong Group with a level six expert of the Supreme Power realm. First, Zhang Jingsheng pretended to be a doctor to treat Chu Xuanyue. Then, Zaixing tried to sexually assault her.��


    Hearing this, everyone understood that this was the reason why Qin Zongheng was furious.


    This Han Zaixing was too bold. He had dared to sexually assault Chu Xuanyue. Wouldn��t this be an attempt to turn Qin Zongheng into a cuckold?


    Han Wuji asked, ��What happened in the end?��


    Han Zaiyi said, ��In the end, Ye Qing returned in time and killed Zhang Jingsheng. She also gave Zaixing a violent beating and kicked him out of the Haodong Group.��


    Hearing this, everyone took a long breath. Han Wuji��s back broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately Han Zaixing had not succeeded. Otherwise, Qin Zongheng would have killed more people. The entire Han family would have been buried with him.


    Although the Han family was the strongest among the seven big families of the capital thanks to its number of elders, the strength of saints was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Just from that day��s event, it was clear that no one could confront a furious Qin Zongheng.


    Han Wuju said, ��Judging from the current situation, Qin Zongheng was not at the Capital back then. He came back after hearing the news.��


    Han Wuwei said, ��This Han Zaixing brat, he almost destroyed the entire Han family.��


    Right then, everyone in the Han family was intimidated by the strength Qin Zongheng had displayed. They were afraid of the consequences. No one was angered by the death of Han Zaixing, and no one was the slightest bit sad for his death.


    Han Wuju said, ��First Brother, what should our Han family do next?��


    Han Wuji said, ��Pass my order down as the family master. Before a Divine level expert appears in our Han family, no one is allowed to provoke the Haodong Group, let alone go after Chu Xuanyue. Otherwise, they will be killed without question!��


    ��We obey the family master��s order!��


    No one present opposed this order. In fact, they even breathed a sigh of relief. Many people were afraid that Han Wuji would retaliate against the Haodong Group. If that happened, they would all become cannon fodder under Qin Zongheng��s sword!


    Qin Haodong had no idea about any of this, let alone how much shock and awe he had brought to the Han family.


    After using the Invisibility Talisman, he quickly crushed a Wind Talisman, turning his entire body into a meteor and fleeing into the distance.

 Chapter 564 - Xuanyin Physique

    Chapter 564 Xuanyin Physique


    Qin Haodong didn��t know whether he had given himself away with the performance just then. While facing so many experts from the Han family, if he showed even the slightest flaw, he would definitely be pursued by them.


    Not to the mention others, just the two level nine Supreme Power realm experts were enough to completely crush him.


    Therefore he didn��t stop and used three Wind Talismans in a row. With the Gold Core activated, he traveled as fast as he could and moved forward like a meteor. Fortunately, it was all mountains and forests in the region, so he didn��t attract the attention of others.


    With a crack, three Wind Talismans broke and the piece of jade in his hand turned into powder. By this time, he had already run 70 to 80 miles away. Only then did he stop.


    He looked at his surroundings. The scenery was beautiful; there was a towering mountain in front of him and a small river flowing below his feet.


    Also, Qin Haodong felt that the Spiritual Qi in the area was much richer than in other places. It was a very good spot to cultivate.


    Just then, he had consumed a lot of Genuine Qi to run at full speed. He looked back and saw that no one had followed him, so he sat down cross-legged on a clean stone next to the river and began to restore the consumed Genuine Qi.


    Within his dantian, a round Gold Core was slowly turning. A large amount of Spiritual Qi was absorbed into his body, quickly restoring the consumed Genuine Qi.


    The Spiritual Qi was indeed thicker than in other places. If he cultivated in the city, it would take at least half a day to recover, while it only took him 30 minutes to recover in that remote place.


    Just when Qin Haodong was preparing to finish his cultivation, he suddenly felt the Qi of Heaven and Earth around him change. The originally calm and comfortable Spiritual Qi became crazy and restless. It was like a boiling tide rushing towards the top of the mountain.


    ��What��s going on?��


    He opened his eyes and saw that the Spiritual Qi movement had created strong wind around him. The scenery had also changed. The originally calm valley had sand and rocks flying everywhere, surprising the birds and beasts away as they scattered in all directions.


    He looked towards the mountain summit and saw the raging Spiritual Qi engulfing everything. It was as if there were a great suctioning power at the top of the mountain.


    Qin Haodong��s expression instantly changed. He had often seen these heaven and earth changes in the Cultivation World. Was someone breaking the core and ascending to the Nascent Realm?


    There should be no Nascent realm cultivators on earth, which meant someone was hitting the bottleneck of this level. Who was it? Was there such an expert in the capital?��


    He carefully felt it again. The surrounding Spiritual Qi was so restless that even if the person entered the Nascent realm, it should not be as crazy as this.


    Thinking up to this point, his expression changed again. An offset had occurred for the person who was breaking through to the Divine stage at the top of the mountain��it was Qi Deviation. That was the reason why the Qi of Heaven and Earth had become so restless.


    ��Who is it? Should I go up and have a look?��


    It was almost noon. He was going to return to the capital, but curiosity killed the cat. In the end, he slowly made his way towards the top of the mountain, wanting to see who was attacking the bottleneck of the Divine stage.


    For safety, he had used three Invisibility Talismans earlier. After using one earlier, only two remained. He relied greatly on these to ensure that he wouldn��t be discovered by the level nine Supreme Power Realm expert on the mountain.


    Soon, he arrived at the top, where the Qi of Heaven and Earth became fiercer. An ordinary person would have been blown away by such a wild wind.


    He lowered himself and held his breath, as he slowly arrived at the top of the mountain. He saw that a two-story bamboo building had been built there, which had crumbled under the pressure of the strong wind.


    There was a woman sitting on her knees in the middle of the bamboo building ruins. Under the violent changes of the Yuan Qi, her clothes had turned to flying ashes, exposing her white skin.


    However, the woman didn��t move as she continued to cultivate. There was a bit of blood flowing out from the corner of her mouth. Obviously, she had suffered internal injuries.


    ��There is indeed a problem related to Qi Deviation. She should stop, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.��


    Qin Haodong immediately relaxed, since he knew that it was a critical moment in this woman��s training and that it wouldn��t pose a threat to him. The powerful spirit was like a radar as it scanned the woman��s situation. He soon found the problem.


    This woman turned out to have an extremely rare Xuanyin Physique. No wonder she was able to hit the bottleneck of the Divine stage at such a young age.


    Women who had the Xuanyin Physique were generally martial arts geniuses. They were often far ahead of ordinary people in terms of making progress in training.


    However, the Xuanyin Physique had one flaw, which was that it required an extremely high technique. The person had to cultivate the extreme Yin attribute technique. However, this woman had cultivated a technique that emphasized the balance of Yin and Yang.


    This situation was not obvious in the beginning. As the cultivation became deeper, the drawbacks became more and more prominent. This would make the person��s physique cold and their character strange.


    This woman had cultivated to the peak of the Supreme Power realm��s ninth level by using the Xuanyin Physique, which was commendable. However, it was impossible for her to break through the bottleneck of the Divine stage.


    It was a pity that only he, who had 500 years of experience as Emperor Green Wood, would understand this. There were probably very few people on earth who could notice this issue. Obviously this woman did not.


    The most fatal thing was that this woman was still a virgin. A Xuanyin Physique that had yet to release Yuan Yin��and was relying on a technique that balanced of Yin and Yang to break through the bottleneck��was simply looking for death.


    When there wasn��t enough Yang Qi to balance the Yin Qi, it would result in the Yin Qi backfiring. A light impact would cripple the person; a heavy impact would be deadly.


    Right at this moment, the woman suddenly spat a large mouthful of fresh blood. The fresh blood dripped onto the ground and quickly turned into a dark red ice cube, a proof of the coldness inside her body.


    But this woman was extremely persistent. She had no intention of stopping despite suffering a serious internal injury. She continued to turn the Genuine Qi inside her body to push towards the bottleneck of the Divine state.


    This way, the Qi of Heaven and Earth at the top of the mountain became more and more violent. With a crack, the Invisibility Talisman Qin Haodong used could no longer bear the restlessness of the Yuan Qi and broke into powder.


    Qin Haodong secretly cursed. It was dangerous to be exposed to an expert with Qi Deviation, and he might lose his life.


    He turned around and tried to run away, but it was too late.


    At this moment, the top of the mountain was covered with ice and snow, while he was the only source of heat. The woman who was cultivating was covered with frost. She immediately noticed his existence and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The gap between a level three Supreme Power Realm expert and a level nine Supreme Power Realm expert was extremely wide and obvious. Although this woman was internally injured, she was still not someone Qin Haodong could defend against.


    She opened her arms and hugged Qin Haodong like holding a child. She seemed to have felt that his mouth was a source of heat, so she suddenly kissed him. She was like a vampire, desperately absorbing the Yang Qi he was spitting out.


    Right then, this woman had lost her mind. She instinctively wanted to get warmth, and was aware that his clothes were in the way to get more heat. With a gentle wave of her hand, Qin Haodong��s clothes were torn to shreds and swept away by the strong wind around her.


    The two were facing each other naked, as the woman held Qin Haodong tightly in her arms, desperately clinging to him. The cold emitted from her body almost froze him.


    ��What should I do?��


    Qin Haodong was completely stupefied. He wasn��t able to defeat her or run away, so he could only let her kiss him like this.


    Although this woman was an absolute beauty, she was a deadly ice beauty. The Xuanyin Qi emitted from her body was so powerful that if he wasn��t careful, he would turn into an ice statue.


    He quickly activated the Green Wood Genuine Qi in his body to resist the chill that constantly invaded his meridians.


    ��God damn it!��


    Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s forehead. At this moment, he was actually being pushed down by a woman.


    Suddenly, his heart shook. One of the important reasons why there was a lot of Xuanyin Qi on this woman��s body was that she was still a virgin, so her Yuan Yin had yet to be released.


    If this continued, the woman would be turned into ice by the Yin Qi recoil, and he would also die.


    If he wanted to survive, there was only one possibility. He had to break this woman��s Yuan Yin for him to get a glimmer of hope of surviving.


    The current situation was that the woman obviously had no experience. She was just hanging there, not knowing what to do.


    In order to survive, Qin Haodong could only make a great effort to help her. The moment he succeeded, like a raging tsunami, the Xuanyin Qi entered his body, almost freezing him.


    Fortunately, after this flow of coldness, the Yin Qi on her body immediately weakened. It seemed his method was still effective.


    After breaking through the body, the woman��s Yin Qi was immediately weakened by more than half. Although the coldness was still there, it could just barely be controlled by Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    The woman seemed to feel much better, as she held him tightly. There were no other changes, but her eyes were still confused. She had not yet returned to her senses.


    When the danger was lifted, Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. However, it wasn��t good to continue on like this. He had to lift the woman��s Qi Deviation state.


    He was startled by what he sensed when he was searching inside the woman��s body. The meridians in her body had been destroyed by a large amount of the Qi of Heaven and Earth. If he didn��t find a way to help repair her meridians, even if she was saved, she would be crippled.


    No matter what, this woman had become one with him. It could be counted as a type of fate given to him by God. He had to find a way to save her.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Haodong thought of a way to save her and decided to take a chance.


    He activated his pair cultivation method. However, it wasn��t to pass on his energy this time, but to help the woman repair her damaged meridians through his Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    First of all, he injected the Genuine Qi into the woman��s dantian. The Green Wood Genuine Qi had a wonderful healing effect, as it quickly repaired the woman��s broken dantian. Then, it guided the woman��s Genuine Qi to slowly expand to the outside meridians.


    Since he wanted to help this woman, he decided to help until the end. When he was in the Cultivation World, he had once received a Xuanyin formula. It was especially suitable for the cultivation of a Yin attribute physique.


    Therefore, Qin Haodong directly changed the path of this woman��s energy, and recreated the meridian circulation inside her body according to the path of the Xuanyin formula.


    Reality proved that this method was effective.


    When Qin Haodong guided the woman��s Genuine Qi to circulate inside her body, the originally raging Xuanyin Qi quickly gathered into her dantian, like birds returning to their nest.


    Although the energy path had changed, there was no change in the purity and quantity of the Genuine Qi. She still had a level nine Supreme Power Realm cultivation.


    With the Genuine Qi as a safeguard, her injury recovery rate was several times faster.


    ��Success!��


    Qin Haodong was finally relieved. If she had not met him that day, she would have turned into a cripple if she didn��t die.


    But she had benefited from the misfortune. Not only was her life saved, her cultivation at the level nine Supreme Power realm also was undamaged. The most important thing was that she had received a martial arts technique that suited her physique.


    As long as she recovered from the injuries inside her body and cultivated at ease for a period of time, it wouldn��t be difficult to break through to the Divine stage.

 Chapter 565 - Sweet and Caring Man

    Chapter 565 Sweet and Caring Man


    After the woman��s Genuine Qi was stabilized, the Spiritual Qi at the top of the mountain slowly returned to normal and the storm slowly disappeared. Everything returned to the way it used to be.


    She seemed to be aware that the danger had passed. She passed out and was laying on the ground after having used too much energy due to the Qi Deviation just then.


    Qin Haodong got up, took out a set of clothes and put them on. When he saw the red pool on the ground, he couldn��t help but smile bitterly.


    He surely had been tricked by fate. He had only wanted to sneak up and take a look, but he hadn��t expected things to turn out like this. He had even become muddleheaded and somehow got pushed back.


    Looking at the sleeping woman, she was indeed an absolute beauty. She was born with an extremely beautiful face, and because of her many years of martial arts training, there was not a trace of extra fat on her body. Her s-line body was so perfect that there were no flaws.


    He looked around. The bamboo building where the woman used to live had crumbled to the ground because of the storm. All sorts of furniture that had been inside had been blown down to the foot of the mountain; only a blanket hanging from the treetops remained next to him.


    As soon as he raised his hand, The Xuan Yuan Sword shot out and cut off the branch. He then caught the falling blanket and gently covered the woman��s body with it.


    His feelings for this woman were very mixed. A strange combination of circumstances between them created a fate that had brought them together, and he had tried his best to save her.


    But things were changeable, and no one knew what this woman was thinking. What if she woke up angry and tried to kill herself because she realized her innocence had been taken away? He didn��t stand a chance if he were to fight a level nine Supreme Power realm expert.


    He had to leave in order to avoid any danger. However, the woman had passed out, so he couldn��t leave too early, otherwise she would be in trouble if she encountered any evil people.


    He chose a big clean stone and sat on it, keeping an eye on the woman in front of him. He would leave as soon as the woman showed signs of waking up.


    Time slowly went by. The woman may have suffered too much, as she was still passed out and had no intentions of waking up.


    Qin Haodong looked at the time and found that it was already past noon. Chu Xuanyue and Ye Qing had to be looking for him anxiously. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call, only to find that there was no signal in the area.


    He had no choice but to put away his phone, and take out paper and a pen from the Storage Ring. He wrote down the entire Xuanyin Formula.


    Finally, he indicated the reason why she had failed to break through to the Divine rank, and told her that she had to give up her previous cultivation method, then recommending her to use this Xuanyin Procedure to cultivate instead.


    After that, he left ten Spirit Recovery Elixirs and wrote down how to use them when she cultivated. He believed that it would not be long before there was one more Saint in Huaxia.


    After thinking about it, he felt that there was something missing. He suddenly remembered that the woman had no clothes to wear, so he took out a change of clothes from the Storage Ring and put them next to her. Otherwise, this woman would become the first level nine Supreme Power Realm expert to go down the mountain naked.


    Seeing that everything had been prepared for the woman in front of him, Qin Haodong admired himself a bit. Although they had only been intimate once, no, they were intimate once at the top of the mountain, he was able to be this caring for the woman. He really was an example of a good man.


    Thinking up to that point, he was a little infatuated with himself and directly wrote the words ��sweet and caring man�� on the piece of paper.


    The woman was still unconscious even after all of the busy work was over. Seeing that the sun was about to set, he walked anxiously on the top of the mountain.


    ��I wonder why the Spiritual Qi here is many times stronger than at the foot of the mountain.��


    Qin Haodong had a Spirit that was as powerful as a Tribulation Realm cultivator, so he was extremely sensitive towards Spiritual Qi. He found that the more he moved towards the west side of the top of the mountain, the stronger the Spiritual Qi became, as if all the Spiritual Qi came from that place.


    He slowly walked over. Using his Spirit to feel around the place, he finally found that the source of the Spiritual Qi was a huge rock.


    He examined it carefully and found that it was a very ordinary stone. There was nothing special about it.


    Suddenly he heard the faint sound of water, which seemed to be coming from under the stone.


    ��So, it��s hidden under it!��


    After some observation, Qin Haodong determined that the oddity was under this rock. He used all his strength to push the rock that weighed tons to the side, revealing a clear spring filled with Spiritual Qi.


    ��Spiritual Spring! It��s the Spiritual Spring!��


    Oh my god, good people were indeed rewarded!


    Qin Haodong jumped up with excitement. He never dreamed that he would get to see the Spiritual Spring.


    In this era which had a lack of Spiritual Qi, the Spiritual Spring was much more precious than the Spirit Stone. Although the Spirit Stone had Spiritual Qi, it could only help people cultivate.Access vi pnovel.com


    The Spiritual Spring was different. It could be used as medicine, and the efficacy of the medicine configured from the Spiritual Spring could be increased by as much as ten times.


    After seeing the strength of the seven big families of the Capital, he felt that the strength of the people around him was too low. He had to help them advance to at least the Supreme Power Realm.


    This could be achieved in two to three years by using the elixir refined by him, but he still thought that it was too slow. Finding the Spiritual Spring had given him a chance to speed things up.


    Once he returned, he could use the Spiritual Spring as medicine, then refine a new enhanced version of the Spirit Culturing Elixir and the Spirit Recovery Elixir. It would definitely increase the Daddy Security Company staff��s cultivation by a lot.


    Thinking of this, he excitedly took out a bucket and filled it with the spiritual liquid from the Spiritual Spring.


    Actually, this Spiritual Spring had been nearly exhausted. All of the spiritual liquid inside was only about 10 liters. Even if he didn��t collect it, the spiritual liquid would disappear naturally in another 10 to 20 years.


    When he returned to see the woman, Qin Haodong was still excited and couldn��t help giving her a fierce kiss on the cheek.


    He had found the Spiritual Spring right after their intimate moment. She really was a woman that made men prosperous.


    It seemed this woman only knew that there was plenty of Spiritual Qi there, and that it was a good place to cultivate, so she had built a bamboo building to cultivate. However, she had not noticed the existence of the Spiritual Spring.


    After kissing her cheek, he kissed her once again on her delicate red lips. They had a fleshy sensation, with a hint of sweetness, and felt really good.


    Just as he was thinking about the kiss, he suddenly noticed that one of the woman��s little fingers moved.


    ��Not good, she��s about to wake up.��


    Qin Haodong quickly jumped and ran down the hill like the wind.


    She was a level nine Supreme Power Realm expert. If she found out he had hugged and kissed her, she might even cut off his small little brother.


    He directly ran more than 1,000 meters away. When he was sure that he would be safe, Qin Haodong hid on a tree and looked back towards the top of the mountain. He saw a fair-skinned figure standing there.


    The woman had regained her senses, which meant she was safe. Qin Haodong did not stay; he continued his full speed run down the hill.


    At the Haodong Group, Chu Xuanyue and Ye Qing were as anxious as ants in a hot pot. They had just found Qin Haodong, who had been lost for many years. However, in the blink of an eye, he was gone again. How could they not be anxious?


    At noon, Chu Xuanyue cooked a meal and went to Qin Haodong��s room to ask her son to eat. After opening the door, she saw no traces of him.


    But after reading the note left at the headboard, she didn��t feel as anxious and sat at the dinner table with Ye Qing.


    However, a long time passed and he still had not returned. Ye Qing began to call Qin Haodong, but she could not get through.Access vi pnovel.com


    Chu Xuanyue said with worry, ��Xiao Qing, where do you think this child Haodong went to?��


    ��Sister, don��t worry. Maybe Haodong just went out for a walk. He��s not familiar with the Capital, so he will be back a little late.��


    Although Ye Qing was anxious, she could only pretend to be calm in order to comfort Chu Xuanyue.


    Just like that, the two of them waited from noon to evening, but they still did not see Qin Haodong, and they were still unable to get through to him on the phone.


    During this period of time, Ye Qing had sent countless people to look for Qin Haodong, but there was still no news. Chu Xuanyue was having a breakdown by then.


    ��Xiao Qing, do you think Haodong went to see the Han family?��


    ��How could that be? Impossible. Haodong is not a reckless man.��


    Although she had not spent much time with Qin Haodong, she felt that her brother was calm and imposing, not a hot-blooded kind of person.


    Chu Xuanyue choked up and said, ��Where do you think he could have gone to in broad daylight? He must be in danger.��


    ��This�� Sister, don��t worry, he might be back soon.��


    ��No, I can��t wait any longer. Haodong must have gone to get even with Han Zaixing. I must find a way to save him,�� Chu Xuanyue said as she got dressed. Then, she said to Ye Qing, ��I will go to the Chu family and beg my father for help. If I can��t come back, the Haodong Group will be given to you and your brother. You are the elder sister, so you must take good care of Haodong.��


    Ye Qing grabbed her by the arm and shouted, ��Sister, you can��t go.��


    Chu Xuanyue said with a determined face, ��Xiao Qing, don��t stop me. I��m going to save Haodong even if I have to give away my life.��


    Right at that moment, Xiao Qing��s phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID and quickly said, ��Sister, don��t rush. I sent someone to the Han��s family��s house to find out some information.��


    While she spoke, she pressed the answer button. After listening to a few sentences, her expression suddenly changed.


    Chu Xuanyue��s heart suddenly beat faster as she asked anxiously, ��Xiao Qing, what��s wrong? Is there news of Haodong? Did something happen to him?��


    Ye Qing said, ��Sister, don��t panic. The news don��t have to do with Haodong; he did not go to the Han family. However, something happened at the Han family estate.��


    ��What is it?��


    Chu Xuanyue immediately relaxed after hearing that it wasn��t related to Qin Haodong. What she cared about the most right then was her son��s safety.


    Ye Qing said, ��Han Zaixing is dead!��


    ��What? Han Zaixing died? Who killed him?��


    Chu Xuanyue��s nerves tightened as the news had shocked her. Who dared to attack the Han family in the capital?


    Even with Ye Qing��s character, the little witch, she had only beat Han Zaixing yesterday, which showed how much power the Han family had in the capital.


    ��Apparently it was brother-in-law!��


    Chu Xuanyue had enough of a shock, but she jumped up after she heard what Xiao Qing said. Disbelief was shown on her face.


    ��Xiao Qing, what did you say? Could it be a mistake?��


    She couldn��t believe her ears.


    Xiao Qing was an orphan she picked up. The brother-in-law she mentioned could only be Qin Zongheng. However, Qin Zongheng had disappeared for 21 years, so how could he have killed Han Zaixing?


    ��I��m not mistaken. The information I just received said brother-in-law is back.��


    Ye Qing slowly recovered from her shock. She sorted out her thoughts and said, ��Just this morning, brother-in-law went to the Han family and killed Han Zaixing in front of their house.��


    ��What? Brother Zongheng went to the Han family? How is he now? Is he in danger?��


    Chu Xuanyue was shocked at first, then she quickly panicked. Although Qin Zongheng was known as a martial arts genius, the Han family was one of the seven big families in the capital, and had two Supreme Power realm experts at the ninth level, as well as countless other Supreme Power realm experts. How would one person be able to defend against them?


    ��Sister, don��t panic,�� Ye Qing said, ��I heard brother-in-law has already reached the Divine level. Not only did he kill Han Zaixing with one move, he even warned the entire Han family that in the future, if anyone dared to be disrespectful to sister, he will wipe them out!


    ��Han Wuji, that old thing, has already given the family master��s order that no one is allowed to mess with our Haodong Group in the future.��


    Chu Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately after, she asked in a trembling voice, ��Then where is Brother Zongheng? Why hasn��t he come to see me?��

 Chapter 566 - A Ridiculous Accident

    Chapter 566 A Ridiculous Accident


    Ye Qing looked dull and said with embarrassment, ��I heard that after killing Han Zaixing, soared in the air and disappeared. I don��t know why he didn��t come to see you. Maybe he has other things to do or he has some secrets that are hard to say.��


    ��I know, I know. Brother Zongheng must still be blaming me for losing our son����


    Chu Xuanyue sobbed as she spoke. Ye Qing tried to dissuade her, but it didn��t work. The more Chu Xuanyue cried, the more sorrowful she became.


    ��Mom, sister, I��m back����


    At this time, Qin Haodong ran in from the outside in a hurry.


    After seeing him, Chu Xuanyue grabbed his arm and cried, ��Son, have you heard? Your father has come back, but he blames me for losing you. He didn��t come to see me����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He didn��t expect that the Qin Zongheng impersonation he used to shock the seven families would create a sequela like this.


    He hurriedly persuaded, ��Please don��t cry. Tell me what is going on first!��


    Chu Xuanyue stopped crying and told Qin Haodong about Ye Qing��s story while sobbing. Finally, she said, ��Your father killed Han Zaixing, but he didn��t come to see us. If he came, our family would have been reunited. But he didn��t����


    Qin Haodong gathered a lot of information from her words. It seemed that the effect of his plan was good. At least at present, he had shocked the Han family.


    He persuaded, ��Mom, don��t be sad. There must be some reason for my father to act this way. Perhaps he doesn��t want the Qin family to see him, or he doesn��t want to face the Chu family. He will come back when he straightens out his thinking one day.��


    Ye Qing immediately said, ��Sister, this is actually a good thing as well. You��ve been worried about his safety all these years, and now we know he��s not only fine, but has also attained the cultivation of the Saint Stage. This can save you from worrying about him from morning till night.��


    Qin Haodong then said, ��Mom. Dad is willing to kill Han Zaixing for you. He has you in his heart. There must be some secrets that are hard to say for he didn��t come back. Maybe he will come back in a few days.��


    Hearing their words, Chu Xuanyue��s mood changed for the better. She wiped her tears, then grabbed Qin Haodong��s ear and said, ��You brat, where have you been all day? Your sister and I haven��t even had lunch yet.��


    ��It hurts�� hurts�� Mom, please spare my life����


    Qin Haodong quickly cooperated with her and begged for mercy. In fact, Chu Xuanyue was worried about her son, so she didn��t use too much force.


    Ye Qing asked, ��Hurry up and tell me, where did you go? Your mom was worried sick about you, and she thought you had been taken away by the Han family.��


    On the way back, Qin Haodong had already thought of an excuse. He said, ��I��ve never been to the capital, so I was only hanging around.


    ��Later, I took a taxi. The driver told me that the scenery outside was better, so he took me to a mountain on the west side of the capital. The scenery there was really good. It was a pity that I got lost. There was no signal on my phone, and it took me a long time to return.��


    Seeing him come back in good condition, Chu Xuanyue and Ye Qing were not too suspicious. Ye Qing complained, ��You brat, why didn��t you call me if you wanted to go out to play? I am very familiar with this place. Sister Xuanyue was worried about you. If you had taken any longer in returning, she would have gone back to the Chu family to ask for help.��


    ��This is the only time. I won��t do it again!��


    Qin Haodong quickly apologized. He would have been in big trouble if he had made his mother ask the help from the Chu family.


    However, it was nobody��s fault. After all, he had once again met a ninth-level supreme power master who was breaking through the Saint Stage��s bottleneck.


    Chu Xuanyue also said, ��Bad boy, I��ll let you go this time. Next time, I��ll rip off your ears.��


    ��No, no, I will never dare to do that again,�� Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Mom, you haven��t eaten, have you? Let��s eat. I��m starving.��


    ��You bad boy!��


    Chu Xuanyue gave him a loving look, and then she took out the food from the thermal lunch box. Then they sat down and ate together.


    After that, Qin Haodong secretly pulled Ye Qing aside and asked, ��Sister, I want to ask you something. What��s the name of the mountain in the west of the capital? There��s a small river at the foot of the mountain. It��s beautiful.��


    Ye Qing said, ��According to the position you described, it should be the Shenbao Mountain. It is said that the gods once lived there. It not only has a beautiful scenery, but also fresh air.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong nodded and asked, ��Who is the ninth level supreme power master in the capital? She is very young and beautiful.��


    ��Why are you asking this? Don��t tell me you��re thinking about targeting her.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No. I just asked casually. I��m curious.��


    Ye Qing said, ��You don��t need to be curious. If one day you meet a beautiful and young ninth level supreme power master here, run as far as you can.��


    ��Why?�� Qin Haodong asked in confusion.


    ��Because the only female level nine supreme power master in the capital is Yan Feifei, and she is well-maintained. She looks like a young girl; it is impossible to tell that she is in her thirties.


    ��This woman��s temperament changed greatly after your father fled the marriage. She��s completely unreasonable. She keeps improving her cultivation and wants to take revenge on your father. If she learns of your identity, she will very likely kill you.��


    Hearing Ye Qing��s statement, Qin Haodong��s face was full of horror. His legs felt weak and he landed on the sofa behind him.


    ��Oh my God, what the hell is this?�� The woman he met on the top of the mountain was his father��s fianc��e. It was too ridiculous.


    Fortunately, he didn��t stay to ask her for her name. Otherwise, this woman would have seen him. Maybe Qin Haodong would have been killed on the spot!


    Only then did Ye Qing discover his strangeness. She asked, ��Brother, what��s wrong with you?��


    ��No�� No�� I��m just a little scared!��


    Qin Haodong was still hesitating whether to tell Ye Qing about what had happened this afternoon, but he refrained from doing so after her explanation. It would be for the best if he never saw Yan Feifei again in his life.


    ��Why are you so scared?�� Ye Qing said, ��In fact, you don��t have to worry too much. Although Yan Feifei is crazy, she hasn��t lived in the capital for many years and has been cultivating on top of the Shenbao Mountain. She hasn��t appeared in the past few years����


    Speaking of this, she suddenly realized something and said to Qin Haodong, ��By the way, you went to the Shenbao Mountain today. Did you meet her?��


    Qin Haodong quickly waved his hand and said, ��No, I didn��t see anyone!��


    Ye Qing��s words once again proved that the woman he had met at Shenbao Mountain was Yan Feifei, which scared him quite a bit.


    ��I guess so. If you meet Yan Feifei, it��s impossible for you to come back alive.��


    Ye Qing did not doubt Qin Haodong��s words and continued to say, ��In the future, you should work hard to practice. It��s better if you reach the ninth level of the Supreme Power realm before you think about going back to the capital, let alone reveal your identity.


    ��Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble if the Chu family or the Yan family find out.��


    Qin Haodong took a deep breath, calmed down and said, ��I see, sister. I��ll stay at home and accompany you and my mom an extra day, and then I��ll go back to Shanghai the day after.��


    With Qin Haodong��s return, the Haodong Group returned to peace, but the whole capital was stirred up by Qin Zongheng��s sudden appearance.


    Originally, the Han family wanted to keep this a secret. Unfortunately, the seven families in the capital had planted spies amongst each other, and Qin Haodong had made it so obvious that it couldn��t be hidden.


    In less than half a day, the seven major aristocratic families had already heard of the news about Qin Zongheng��s return to the capital.


    A Saint-level master had suddenly appeared. The shock caused by him in the capital was far beyond Qin Haodong��s imagination, especially when he was the one who had impersonated Qin Zongheng.


    At first, the family master of the Yan family, Yan Fengwu, was shocked when he heard the news. Then, he wore a serious expression. The return of Qin Zongheng had a massive impact on the Yan family.


    He thought for a moment and said to the butler next to him, ��Tell our family members, we will hold an emergency meeting with the whole family in an hour. Also, ask Zixiao to go to the Shenbao Mountain and call Feifei back.��


    ��Yes, Master!�� the butler answered and turned to go out to arrange it.


    At the top of Shenbao Mountain, Yan Feifei suddenly sat up after Qin Haodong left. The blanket on her body slipped off, and her pretty face and extremely perfect body were exposed.


    A gust of mountain wind blew, and Yan Feifei felt cold all over. Only then did she realize that she was naked, so she quickly grabbed the blanket and covered herself again.


    ��What��s going on? Where are my clothes?��


    She nervously looked around and saw that there was a broken branch of a tree close by. The place was in a mess, and she didn��t know where her bamboo building was.


    After seeing the surroundings, Yan Feifei began to recall slowly. She was trying to break through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm. But later, she seemed to have made a mistake and lost control.


    After that she would have exploded and died or she would have ended as a cripple. Why didn��t she have that kind of feeling?


    She quickly checked her body to see if there was anything wrong with it. Suddenly, she found that her most private part was in pain, and there was an extremely strange feeling.


    Suddenly, she saw the blood beside her, and then a man��s figure appeared in her mind. Although she lost her mind at that time, she still had some impression of what had happened.


    She vaguely remembered that she had pushed that man down, and then some things had happened between them.


    ��I lost my virginity!��


    These words suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart. Thinking that her chastity was gone after being treasured for more than 30 years, Yan Feifei felt a burst of fear in her heart.


    ��Who is he? Where is he? How should I face him?��


    Thinking of this, Yan Feifei looked around again. After searching around for a long time, she couldn��t find anyone. Then, she breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 567 - Yan Feifei Is Coming Back

    Chapter 567 Yan Feifei Is Coming Back


    Yan Feifei was shocked by her own thoughts. If it had happened in the past, she would have taken out her sword to kill that man. She would have even razed the top of the mountain to the ground to vent her anger. Why didn��t she have such an impulse at the moment?


    In the past, her mood was very depressed, but it was strangely very good at the moment, as if a heavy boulder had been removed and a dark cloud that had covered her heart was cleared.


    Soon she found that it was not only her personality that had changed, but also the Genuine Qi in her body that had completely followed a new circulation.


    ��What��s going on? How is it possible that my Genuine Qi has been changed?��


    As she wondered, she suddenly saw the clothes left by Qin Haodong on a big stone and a note with a small stone over it.


    She went over to pick up the note and looked at it carefully. Upon seeing Qin Haodong��s explanation of her cultivation method and the reason why she failed, Yan Feifei suddenly realized what was going on.


    The cultivation method she originally practiced was called the Yin-Yang Righteous Qi Method. This cultivation method was also a top-notch one, but it focused on the balance of Yin and Yang.


    She had never expected that her virgin body would affect her cultivation. No wonder the higher her cultivation was, the stranger her personality became. It turned out that it was side effect of her Yin Qi accumulation.


    For a long time, she had thought that Qin Zongheng��s escape from marriage had brought shame to her, so she became like this. Now it seemed that the escape was not as important as her expectations.


    After cultivating the Xuanyin Method, the cold and damp Yin Qi in her body had been completely dissolved. She felt comfort in both her mood and her body. She no longer had her previous violence and obsession.


    After reading all the information on the note, Yan Feifei showed a knowing smile on her delicate cheek. ��The sweet and considerate man�� was really an interesting guy.


    She reached out and took the small jade bottle next to her. There were ten crystal clear black pills in it. After opening the bottle cap, she smelled a refreshing fragrance.


    Looking at Qin Haodong��s message, Yan Feifei knew that she would break through the Saint Realm in the near future. A hint of joy rose from the bottom of her heart. She had persisted in pursuing it for so many years; she finally saw the hope of success that day.


    However, all this should be attributed to this mysterious man. Although her memory of that time was very vague, she had an intuition that the man was not very old.


    ��Who on earth is he?�� Yan Feifei��s heart was full of curiosity.


    This man was able to save her from losing her control and heal her injuries. At the same time, he saw through her Xuanyin Body and analyzed her cultivation method. Not only did he find the crux of the problem in her cultivation, but he also gave her the Xuanyin Method that was very valuable.


    It could be seen that this man not only had a unique insight into martial arts, but also had very high attainments in medical skills. She didn��t recall having heard of such a young talent in the entire capital.


    The most important thing was the art. As a ninth-level Supreme Power master, she had already felt the mystery of this cultivation method. Its level was far higher than that of her original cultivation method.


    Such a cultivation method was priceless. The man was not only able to produce it, he had given it to her without hesitation. It could be seen that he was broad-minded.


    In fact, she guessed wrong. This cultivation method had no use for Qin Haodong, and he had many similar ones. He didn��t take it seriously at all.


    Recalling the scene at that time, the man��s cultivation was not very high, which seemed to be at the third or fourth level of the Supreme Power realm. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been so easily pushed down by her.


    Thinking of this, a shy blush appeared on Yan Feifei��s cheeks. After living for 36 years, she had finally become a woman.


    ��Why didn��t you leave your name? Or wait for me to wake up?��


    That person must have been afraid of being killed after she woke up. It would have been so if she had kept her former temperament, but she wouldn��t do it at the moment.


    As a Nine-level supreme power warrior, Yan Feifei certainly knew how dangerous the situation was in that case. It was that man who saved her; he also helped her to modify her cultivation method and left her the elixirs. How could she be willing to kill such a considerate man?


    In contrast, it was nothing for Qin Zongheng to run away from the marriage. This man had really become her man. She had to find him no matter what.


    Thinking of this, Yan Feifei laughed again. In just a few minutes, she laughed more than she had in the past 20 years.


    Looking at the clothes next to her, Yan Feifei threw away the blanket on her body and wore the pieces of clothing one by one. She put on the sweatpants and shirt, which produced a special charm on such a beautiful woman like her.


    She was originally tall and not much shorter than Qin Haodong; even though this set of clothes was a little big for her, it was still acceptable.


    She lowered her head and sniffed, as if she could feel the man��s scent on his clothes.


    At this moment, Yan Feifei��s expression changed slightly. A figure appeared halfway up the mountain and slowly walked towards the top.


    Yan Zixiao��s mood was extremely contradictory. In his heart, he was unwilling to go to the Shenbao Mountain in any case, but the family master personally asked him to invite Yan Feifei to go back for a meeting, so he had to go there.


    Yan Feifei was the oldest daughter of the old master, Yan Fengwu. In terms of seniority, she was his aunt. But this aunt didn��t give him any sense of intimacy. On the contrary, it was fear.


    It was not just him. All the juniors in the family trembled with fear when they saw Yan Feifei.


    Yan Feifei��s seniority and her cultivation were high, as well as her family status. But her temper was very strange. She taught them a lesson so easily that they almost wanted to die, but there was no reason for them to argue even if they were the ones being beaten.


    The younger generation both feared and hated her. They all cursed her in their hearts, of being an old virgin, a perverted old woman, but none of them dared to say that in front of her.


    Fortunately, Yan Feifei had been living in the mountain for the past few years, which saved these young people a lot of torture. But that day, the old master had asked him to invite Yan Feifei so that she would attend the meeting.


    The closer he got to the top, the more nervous he became. He didn��t know if his aunt would throw him down from the top of the mountain.


    However, what came next was inevitable. Gritting his teeth, he forced himself to go all the way to the top. However, he was shocked by what he saw.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Feifei was looking at him with a smile. ��Why is she smiling? What the hell is going on?��


    In his memory, Yan Zixiao had never seen Yan Feifei smile before, but she was smiling at the moment. Her smile was so kind, but not only did it fail to give him a sense of intimacy, it also gave him a kind of creepy feeling.


    ��Has she lost her mind? Will she beat me to death?��


    Seeing the situation on the top of the mountain, and the bamboo house which had been demolished, Yan Zixiao was more convinced that his aunt had gone mad. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have torn down her bamboo house.


    Just as he was about to turn around and run away, he heard Yan Feifei say, ��Zixiao, why are you here? What are you doing staring at your aunt? Come here quickly.��


    Hearing that Yan Feifei��s words were still normal, Yan Zixiao held back the impulse to escape and asked tentatively, ��Aunt, are you okay?��


    ��I��m fine,�� Yan Feifei said as she smiled again.


    Yan Zixiao looked at his aunt again and found that her clothes were different. He didn��t know why she was wearing men��s clothes, which made her look fat.


    However, out of fear of the past, he didn��t dare to ask more questions, for fear that any wrong words would infuriate her.


    He said, ��Aunt, Grandpa asked me to invite you to the family meeting.��


    Yan Feifei said, ��All right. I also want to go back. I won��t live here anymore.��


    Yan Zixiao asked, ��If you won��t live here, where are you going to live?��


    Yan Feifei said with a smile, ��I��ll go home, of course. I��ve been living here for so many years, so I��ve neglected a lot of things. I should go back and stay with your grandparents for some time.��


    Yan Zixiao��s heart skipped a beat. If his aunt wanted to go back to the Yan family to stay, wouldn��t that mean that the good days for the younger generation would come to an end?


    As if she could read his mind, Yan Feifei said, ��What��s wrong? You don��t want me to go back?��


    ��I��m excited by the news of your return!��


    How would Yan Zixiao dare to speak his true thoughts? He was afraid that his aunt would slap him to death.


    Yan Feifei smiled and said, ��You don��t have to lie to me. I know what you��re thinking. It was my bad temper that made you suffer a lot. You have my apologies; it won��t happen again.��


    Yan Zixiao couldn��t believe his ears. Before going to the mountain, he would rather believe that the sun rose from the west than expect that Yan Feifei would apologize to others.


    ��That��s enough. Don��t just stand there. Let��s go.��


    As soon as Yan Feifei finished speaking, she grabbed Yan Zixiao��s belt. Then they flew down from the top of the mountain like two big birds.


    Although she was still at the ninth level of the Supreme Power, her Genuine Qi had become even purer and mellower than before after changing to the Xuanyin Method.


    They got in the car when they arrived at the foot of the mountain. Then Yan Feifei asked, ��What happened at the family estate since you came here to ask me to go back for a meeting?��


    Yan Zixiao said, ��I don��t know. I followed grandpa��s orders and came here.��


    In fact, he had heard about what had happened, but Qin Zongheng��s name was a taboo in the Yan family, especially for the younger generation. They didn��t dare to mention it in front of Yan Feifei.


    When the Yan family��s members saw Yan Feifei come in slowly at the auditorium, everyone showed a look of astonishment on their faces. This temperamental woman actually had a smile on her face, and she was wearing a man��s clothes. What was going on?


    Seeing her come in, the old master, Yan Fengwu, pointed to an empty seat next to him and said, ��Feifei, come and sit here.��


    Although Yan Feifei was the old master��s youngest daughter, she was a Supreme Power master at the ninth level, so her status was naturally very high. In addition, the old master doted on her, so she always sat in the front row with Yan Fengwu during meetings.


    After she sat down, Yan Fengwu said, ��There��s only one topic for today��s meeting. We will discuss what our Yan family should do now that Qin Zongheng is back!��


    At this moment, everyone��s eyes were focused on Yan Feifei. They were all worried about this woman going ballistic after hearing that name!

 Chapter 568 - I Will Only Marry Him

    Chapter 568 I Will Only Marry Him


    According to the impression everyone had of Yan Feifei in the past, as long as she heard someone who spoke of Qin Zongheng, she would immediately pull out her sword and fight to the death with the other side.


    But today, her reaction was out of everyone��s expectation. She just sat there quietly with a faint smile on her face as if she had heard nothing.


    ��Weird! It��s really weird!��


    This was the first thought that came to everyone��s mind.


    Seeing that Yan Feifei was calm, Yan Zixiao said, ��Grandpa, I heard that Qin Zongheng has reached the Saint Realm. Is that true?��


    Yan Fengwu replied, ��According to the information from our spies, Qin Zongheng killed Han Zaixing with his Sword-repelling Technique and then left by flying. Only at Saint could achieve this feat.


    Moreover, Han Wuji, the family master of the Han family, has issued the order to strictly ban his family members from provoking the Haodong Group and Chu Xuanyue. It seems that the news is true; Qin Zongheng has indeed crossed the threshold and reached the Saint Realm.��


    Although everyone had heard it before, they were still skeptical. Only after Yan Fengwu��s confirmation did they all gasp in shock at the truth.


    A Saint was very important to a family. If any aristocratic family in the capital had a Saint then it would definitely break out and become a unique big family in the capital.


    ��Qin Zongheng is indeed a genius of Martial Arts. Even though many people in the aristocratic families have been practicing hard for so long, none of them have reached the Saint Realm. Even a Half-Saint hasn��t appeared till now. Yet, he has succeeded.��


    The speaker was an old man sitting next to Yan Fengwu. He was Yan Fengxiang, the younger brother of Yan Fengwu. He was another supreme power master of the Yan family.


    Yan Fengwu��s eldest son, Yan Qing, said, ��Father, what should we do now? Should we join forces with the other great families against the Qin family?��


    After listening to his suggestion, the audience agreed one after another. If there really was a Saint in the Qin family, then the other six families had to unite so that they might still have the ability to fight back. Otherwise, they would not be spared by the Qin family.


    ��Don��t panic,�� Yan Fengwu said, ��According to the information we��ve received, Qin Zongheng disappeared from the capital after killing Han Zaixing. We haven��t seen any traces of him.


    ��That means he showed up this time just to vent anger for Chu Xuanyue and he didn��t intend to go back to the Qin family.��


    ��Father, although Qin Zongheng did not return to the Qin family today, he is still a member of the Qin family. He will return sooner or later. We have to come up with a solution in advance.��


    The one who spoke was Yan Qing��s younger brother, Yan Song. He is ranked second amongst the second generation disciples of the Yan family. He has always been known for his craftiness and cunning.


    Yan Fengwu glanced at him and asked, ��That��s precisely the purpose of today��s meeting. What do you think? How should our Yan family deal with Qin Zongheng?��


    Yan Song said, ��Father, in fact, our Yan family has an advantage over other families. My little sister and Qin Zongheng have an engagement.


    ��Although Qin Zongheng had run away from the marriage on that day, the engagement still exists. As long as we try to find a way to form a marriage alliance with the Qin Family, then Qin Zongheng��s return will not be a bad thing for our Yan family. On the contrary, it will be good news����


    His words were immediately echoed by the others. Compared to fighting against the Qin Family, uniting by marriage was a better way. After all, a Saint was so terrifying that even if the six families united, they might not be able to fight against him.


    Moreover, every great family had its own ideas, so it was very difficult for them to truly unite.


    If it was arranged by marriage, then the bad thing would turn into a good thing. The Yan family might be able to go even further, and suppress the other aristocratic families and become one of the two largest aristocratic families in the capital along with the Qin family.


    However, before anyone could react, the entire hall turned cold, making everyone feel as if they had entered an ice cave.


    The smile on Yan Feifei��s face disappeared and she asked with a cold face, ��Yan Song, what did you say?��


    Yan Song had thought that Yan Feifei��s attitude had changed drastically and she didn��t care about Qin Zongheng anymore. That was why he proposed this idea with courage and wanted to show off his talent in front of the family master. He didn��t expect that Yan Feifei would have such a big reaction.


    He said awkwardly, ��Little sister, don��t mind. I��m saying this for the sake of our Yan family. Moreover, Qin Zongheng is now a Saint. Little sister, you��re still unmarried. If you can marry him, it��ll be a good choice����


    ��Shut up!�� Yan Feifei��s face was livid. She pounded the table and stood up as she declared to everyone present, ��I tell you, I, Yan Feifei, already have a man in this life and I will only marry him.


    ��If you want to arrange a marriage, then ask your own women to do that. If you have that idea about me again, then don��t blame me for turning against you.��


    After that, she waved her right hand fiercely and a sharp wind cut the table in front of her into two pieces.


    ��From today onwards, if anyone dares to mention the marriage between me and Qin Zongheng ever again then he would be like this table!��


    After saying that, Yan Feifei walked out of the hall without looking back.


    The people present looked at each other and they were all shocked. She could cut a table with only a palm wind. She deserved to be the first master in the capital.


    ��This girl��s cultivation seems to have improved a lot!��


    Looking at the table that was broken into two pieces, Yan Fengxiang was also shocked. As a ninth-level supreme power, he was able to do it as well just not as easily as Yan Feifei.


    It could be seen that there was still a huge gap between his cultivation level and Yan Feifei��s.


    What he didn��t know was that if it were yesterday then Yan Feifei couldn��t have done this either. But now that she had practiced the Xuanyin Method given by Qin Haodong, her Genuine Qi was much purer than before, so she could condense it like a knife.


    After being shocked by Yan Feifei��s strength, a thought occurred in the hearts of the people of Yan family. ��What sort of person could conquer this woman? With Yan Feifei��s wild character, it would be very hard to subdue her.��


    Today, Yan Feifei was wearing men��s clothes. At first, they were very confused but now it seemed that the clothes should belong to that man. It could be seen that they had a deep relationship.


    Yan Zixiao thought to himself, ��No wonder my aunt suddenly became so kind. It turns out that she��s no longer an old virgin. With a man, she��s really different from before.��


    Yan Fengxiang turned to look at Yan Fengwu and asked in a low voice, ��What do you think of Yan Song��s idea?��


    Yan Fengwu said, ��You saw Feifei��s reaction just now. Don��t mention it again in the future.��


    Yan Fengxiang frowned and said, ��If we can really build a good relationship with the Qin family then it will definitely bring great benefits to our family.��


    Yan Fengwu replied, ��If Feifei agrees then it will be good but she doesn��t agree now. Do you want me to force her? Aren��t you see the fate of the Qin Family?��


    Yan Fengxiang suddenly realized that this kind of a thing couldn��t be forced. If the Qin family hadn��t forced Qin Zongheng then he would not have left that year, then they would have become the biggest aristocratic family in the capital.


    According to Yan Feifei��s temperament, she was much more arrogant than Qin Zongheng. If they forced her to get married then she would very likely take Qin Zongheng��s case as an example to follow. At that time, the Yan family would have gone for wool and come home shorn.


    He said, ��I know, brother. You��re still far-sighted.��


    Yan Fengwu declared to the whole Yan family, ��I��ll release two prohibitions; First, when you meet the Haodong Group��s men, you must stay out of the way, especially Chu Xuanyue��s. Anyone who breaks the rule will be punished regardless of anything.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel


    ��Second, the marriage between Feifei and Qin Zongheng is officially invalid because Qin Zongheng escaped it. No one is allowed to mention it in the future, otherwise they will be expelled from the Yan family.��


    The family��s meeting had lasted for a long time but there was still no specific plan. The provisional plan was to observe closely and pay close attention to Qin Zongheng��s information.


    After the meeting, Yan Fengwu came to Yan Feifei��s room.


    At this time, Yan Feifei had changed back to her own clothes and the clothes left by Qin Haodong had been folded neatly and placed on the bed.


    She hugged her shoulders and gazed into the distance; her thoughts inscrutable.


    ��What are you thinking about?��


    Yan Feifei turned around and saw it was Yan Fengwu. She shook her head and replied, ��Nothing.��


    Yan Fengwu gave her a meaningful look and said, ��Can you tell me who that person is? He actually caused my daughter to undergo such a huge change.��


    He knew his own daughter well. Since the moment Yan Feifei had appeared in the auditorium, he had already noticed the change in his daughter, which also made him curios about that man.


    ��He saved my life and helped me a lot.�� Yan Feifei did not give a direct answer to Yan Fengwu. Instead, she firmly said, ��Father, I promise that I will become the first Saint of the Yan family within six months. I will definitely not lose to Qin Zongheng!��


    At the same time, the direct descendants of the Qin family had also gathered to hold a family meeting. The only topic was the news about Qin Zongheng.


    The family master, Qin Zhan��ao, excitedly said, ��Now we can be sure that he has come back and killed Han Zaixing in front of the Han family��s door. At the same time, he has reached the Saint Realm.��


    Hearing this news, all the people of the Qin family were happy. Now the Qin family��s strength was not inferior to the other six major families. If they had one more Saint then they would definitely become the biggest family in the capital. In the future, they would be able to hold their heads high when they went out.


    ��Father, since he has returned, where is he now?��


    The one who spoke was Qin Zhan��ao��s eldest son, Qin Feiyang. He had a very good relationship with Qin Zongheng. He was overjoyed when he heard the news about his younger brother.


    Qin Zhan��ao��s expression instantly darkened. ��Back then, it was all my fault and I accidentally forced him to leave. Now, it seems that my son still hasn��t forgiven me. After killing Han Zaixing, he directly flew and left. He didn��t return to our Qin family.��


    Qin Feiyang asked, ��Since my brother didn��t come back, where did he go?��


    Qin Zhan��ao first shook his head and spoke to everyone, ��Issue my order. In the future, all the Qin��s disciples should be respectful to the Haodong Group and Chu Xuanyue.


    In addition, you will concentrate on searching for news regarding Zongheng. Spread my words at the same time; As long as he is willing to return to the Qin family, his marriage will be completely independent and I will not interfere with it��

 Chapter 569 - Zheng Hongliang’s Conspiracy

    Chapter 569 Zheng Hongliang��s Conspiracy


    At the Chu family, Chu Shanhe, the master of the Chu family, looked at the crowd in front of him with a grave look. Just now, they had also heard the news that Qin Zongheng had returned to the capital and broken through the Saint-stage bottleneck.


    At this time, there was an extremely complicated feeling in his heart and even a hint of remorse.


    Although the Chu family had never gotten along with the Qin family, if he had supported the marriage between Chu Xuanyue and Qin Heng, would that possibly have alleviated their hatred towards each other? Then currently he would not have been in such a difficult and awkward situation.


    ��Master, now that Qin Zhenhong has reached the Saint level, will he arrive to take revenge on our Chu family?��


    It was another old man who spoke; his younger brother, Chu Shanchuan.


    Chu Shanchuan��s words made everyone fall into silence. If Qin Zongheng really came to take revenge, how could they resist the wrath of a Saint?


    A middle-aged man in his forties said, ��Father, how about we bring Xuanyue back? Anyway, she is still a member of our Chu family. As long as she is here then Qin Zongheng will not go too far.��


    This person was Chu Xuanyue��s older brother, Chu Xuanli. He had doted on his younger sister since they were young. In the past few years, he had tried to persuade Chu Shanhe many times to bring Chu Xuanyue back to the family, but he had been turned down harshly.


    ��Don��t panic.��


    After all, Chu Shanhe was the head of the family so compared to the others, he was much calmer. He said, ��Qin Zongheng won��t come to our Chu family yet.��


    Chu Shanchuan asked in surprise, ��Big brother, how can you be so sure?��


    Chu Shanhe sighed and replied, ��Qin Zongheng is now a Saint. If he wanted to take revenge on our Chu family then he would have come a long time ago. There was no need to wait until he killed Han Zaixing.��


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was true. If Qin Zongheng really wanted revenge then he would have come to the Chu family a long time ago. There was no need to let the Chu family find out about his return first.


    Chu Shanhe continued, ��As for Haodong Group, we should not be in conflict with them and anyone who disobeys my order will be punished according to the family law.��


    Apart from Qin family, Chu family, Han family, and Yan family, the other major families were also holding family meetings.


    However, Qin Zongheng didn��t have any conflicts with these major families so the news didn��t have much of an impact on them. They just issued a strict order not to provoke the Haodong Group while waiting to see what would happen.


    Qin Haodong did not know that his impersonation of Qin Zongheng had caused such a huge sensation amongst the seven major families in the capital. In order not to expose his identity, he accompanied Chu Xuanyue for the day, and then he and Ye Qing returned to Shanghai.


    During the time that he left, not only the seven major families in the imperial capital were shocked, but also the Zheng family in Shanghai was dreading.


    In the study of the Zheng Family, Zheng Hongliang stood with his hands down. An old man with silver hair and beard was sitting in a chair opposite him. He was Zheng Yuan, the master of the Zheng Family.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Zheng Hongliang and said, ��You were the representative of our family to attend this time��s summit held by Haodong Group. Before you went there, you promised that you would have a great harvest, but you came back empty handed; not even one order. How do you explain that?��


    Upon hearing Zheng Yuan��s question, Zheng Hongliang answered nervously, ��Grandpa, I admit that I didn��t obtain any benefits for our Zheng Family this time, but there is a reason for my failure. It was Qin Haodong who sabotaged our plan.��


    Zheng Yuan said discontentedly, ��It��s all because you and Hongda provoked him. Otherwise, why would he be hostile to the Zheng Family?��


    ��Grandpa, it��s not like what you think. Even if Hongda and I hadn��t provoked Qin Haodong, he would sooner or later antagonize our Zheng family. Now he has exposed his plan in advance, so we can prepare for it.��


    Zheng Yuan looked at him furiously and rebuked, ��Are you making an excuse for yourself?��


    Speaking of this, Zheng Hongliang felt much more relieved as he replied, ��Grandpa, this is really not an excuse. I have my reasons.


    ��First of all, before Qin Haodong came to Shanghai, the three families were neck and neck with each other. No one could dominate over the other and there was a fine balance between the three families.


    ��But after he came here, he immediately became very close to that girl from the Zhou family, Zhou Xinzhu, which broke the balance of strength between our three families.


    ��Then the Sun Family was beaten like a tortoise, shrinking its neck and not daring to come out. Who do you think would be his next target? It can only be our Zheng Family.


    ��Even if Qin Haodong didn��t want to go against our family, the Zhou family would still draw his Daddy Security Company to their side. How can they not take advantage of all these exceptional fighters?��


    Zheng Yuan��s eyes were slightly closed and there was no expression on his face. He just waited for Zheng Hongliang to continue.


    Knowing that the old man was starting to believe him, Zheng Hongliang��s spirits were lifted. He continued, ��And Qin Haodong also has a reason to turn against our Zheng family.��


    Zheng Yuan��s eyes widened slightly. ��What do you mean?��


    Zheng Hongliang said, ��I��ve found out Qin Haodong��s background in the past few days. He owned several companies when he was in Jiangnan. One of them was the Daddy Security Company, which led him to Shanghai in advance.


    ��The other company is Lin��s Group, a jewelry business. Now it has also entered Shanghai and its business was so successful that Xue��s jewelry was overwhelmed.


    ��But his most important company was the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. Currently the other two companies have entered Shanghai. The pharmaceutical company wouldn��t be left alone in Jiangnan.


    ��The pharmaceutical industry of Shanghai is in the hands of our Zheng family, especially the wholesale market and plantations of medicinal herbs. Qin Haodong is determined to capture this market, so after he gains a firm footing here then he will inevitably take action against our Zheng family.��


    At this time, Zheng Yuan��s expression had completely changed. His eyes were wide-open and twinkling with malice. He said ferociously, ��If he wants to break down our Zheng Family then he must have the ability to do so.��


    Zheng Hongliang replied, ��Grandpa, don��t look down on Qin Haodong. He has a lot of masters in Daddy Security Company. Otherwise, the Sun family would not have fallen so low like this.


    ��Originally, it was not enough for our aristocratic families to fight by relying on force, but now they have a close relationship with the Zhou family. After the two families join forces, their strength surpasses our Zheng family. Moreover, he is now hooking up with Ye Qing of the Haodong Group.


    ��This level of strength is enough to pose a threat to our Zheng Family. We must deal with it carefully, otherwise it will be easy for them to completely destroy us.��


    His words really hit home as Zheng Yuan stood up abruptly from his armchair and said angrily, ��I didn��t expect that a bumpkin who came from Jiangnan would pose such a huge threat to our Zheng Family.��Updates by v ip novel


    Zheng Hongliang��s heart was filled with joy because he would not be punished this time after successfully persuading his grandpa.


    He said, ��Grandpa, we can��t sit around waiting for our doom, or it will be too late once Qin Haodong starts a fight with us.��


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and asked, ��Tell me if you have any good ideas?��


    Zheng Hongliang replied, ��The best way to deal with Qin Haodong is to take the initiative and attack him when he is unprepared. Kill him before he can do anything.��


    ��This is a good idea, but the strength of Daddy Security Company is very strong and they have several masters with supreme power. I��m afraid it will not be easy. There must be a reason why Sun Shengtian, that old fox, turned into a turtle with a shrinking head.


    ��The strength of our Zheng Family is similar to that of the Sun Family. If we have a head-on confrontation with Qin Haodong then we will lose and bring more trouble to our Zheng Family.��


    Zheng Hongliang said, ��We can��t go head to head with them, so we have to catch them off guard and use strategy.��


    Then he whispered his plan in Zheng Yuan��s ear.


    Finally, he said, ��Grandpa, I don��t believe that I can��t kill Qin Haodong this way. Even if he is a master, so what? As long as you give me enough authority to mobilize the manpower of the Zheng Family then I will surely kill that guy.��


    Zheng Yuan thought over Zheng Hongliang��s plan several times from the beginning to the end and felt that it was almost perfect. He nodded his head with satisfaction and said, ��You are indeed my favorite grandson. Just do as you planned. Use my authority token and the resources of the Zheng Family will be at your disposal.��


    ��Thank you, grandpa!��


    Zheng Hongliang was overjoyed. As long as this matter was done properly then the position of head of the family would undoubtedly belong to him in the future.


    What was this? This was called a blessing in disguise. Qin Haodong was the stepping stone for him to sit on the family master��s throne.


    It was noon when Qin Haodong and Ye Qing returned to Shanghai. He sent Ye Qing back to Haodong Group��s branch and returned home.


    Many girls were at home and had not gone out because it was the weekend.


    Seeing Qin Haodong come back, Li Meiyu and the other girls immediately surrounded him to express their dissatisfaction with his sudden departure. Finally, to shut them up, Qin Haodong made a table of sumptuous lunch as an apology.


    After lunch, Jia Shihan pulled Qin Haodong aside and said, ��Little brother, over the past few days Shanshan has been looking for you. It��s just that your phone was not reachable.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment. When Ouyang Shanshan must have called him, he would have been on the Shenbao mountain with Yan Feifei, so the mobile phone would have had no signal.


    He asked, ��What did she want me for?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Shanshan is leaving tomorrow. She wants to have dinner with you before she leaves.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong knew Ouyang Shanshan had feelings for him. He already had several girlfriends so he wouldn��t have more. Hence, he could only pretend that he didn��t know about it.


    However, it was still fine to have a meal with her.


    He called Ouyang Shanshan and she answered the phone excitedly, ��Haodong, you��re back. I heard from Shihan that you had gone to the capital.��


    ��Yes, I went to the capital and just came back at noon.�� Qin Haodong continued, ��I heard that you are leaving tomorrow. I��ll see you off tonight at dinner. You can order whatever you want to eat.��


    ��Great.�� Ouyang Shanshan said happily, ��I know a western restaurant and the ambience is very good. I��ll send you the address later.��


    After a pause, she said in a low voice, ��Just the two of us, okay?��

 Chapter 570 - A Superstar’s Confession

    ��All right!��


    Qin Haodong had meant to take Jia Shihan with him, but he could not refuse this girl since they were going to separate. He could only agree to see her alone.


    ��Haodong, thank you. See you tonight!��


    Ouyang Shanshan hung up happily.


    Qin Haodong accompanied the little fellow for the whole afternoon. Towards evening, he drove to the restaurant, Violet, that Ouyang Shanshan had mentioned.


    With the help of a waiter, he came to the reserved room. As soon as he sat down, Ouyang Shanshan pushed open the door and came in. She was still wearing a mask and big sunglasses as usual.


    After closing the door, she took off her mask and sunglasses, as well as her big coat. Her black tight round-collar T-shirt set off her beautiful face and concave curves.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and felt sympathy for her. Behind all the glamor of being a star, she had to disguise herself like a thief wherever she went just to avoid being recognized.


    Seeing Ouyang Shanshan alone, he asked, ��Why are you alone? Where are your bodyguards?��


    ��My visit to Shanghai is ending tomorrow. We will be flying to Hong Kong immediately, so I gave the bodyguards a day off and let them go back to spend some time with their families.��


    While talking, Ouyang Shanshan was blushing. In fact, the main reason why she gave the bodyguards a day off was to create a private space to be alone with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why are you leaving so soon?��


    Ouyang Shanshan sighed and said regretfully, ��I don��t want to leave either, but the company arranged everything for me. There are several commercial performances and other activities to do so I have to go.��


    ��Let��s not talk about these boring things. What would you like to eat?��


    Qin Haodong said and called in the waiter.


    For Ouyang Shanshan, it didn��t matter what she ate, what mattered was who she was eating with. She ordered a few dishes and a bottle of red wine and then sent the waiter away.


    Soon, all of the dishes were served and the two ate while chatting.


    Ouyang Shanshan seemed to have something on her mind today and didn��t talk much, but she drank a lot. After a while, she had downed half a bottle of red wine and her cheeks were flushing red but charming.


    After getting a little drunk, she plucked up her courage and said, ��Haodong, I have something to tell you.��


    ��Go ahead!��


    Ouyang Shanshan bit her red lip and said in a low voice, ��Actually, I��ve been crushing on you for a long time. Can we be together?��


    As a popular star and a beautiful girl, she had always been pursued by others. It was the first time that she had taken the initiative to confess her love to a man.


    But she knew that if she didn��t say it out then she might not have a chance in the future.


    After that, she lowered her head and her skin turned crimson while taking a few quick peeps at Qin Haodong to see his reaction. She looked like a girl who first fell in love with someone.


    Qin Haodong sighed silently. What should come would come sooner or later.


    After a moment��s silence, he said, ��Shanshan, actually we are not a good match. You should find a better man to spend the rest of your life with!��


    Qin Haodong��s refusal made her unable to remain reserved. She asked hastily, ��Why? Am I not good enough? I will try my best to����


    ��It��s not that you are not good enough. It��s my bad����


    Before Qin Haodong could finish, Ouyang Shanshan interrupted. ��Do you think I��m too old? I��m just a little older than you����


    ��No, it has nothing to do with age����


    Ouyang Shanshan��s crimson face turned pale. ��Then what��s the reason? Do you think I must be dirty because I��m in the show business? In fact, I didn��t����


    ��No, no, I really didn��t think so!�� Qin Haodong quickly explained, ��I know you are a nice and pure girl. You are different from the others in the circle.��


    ��Do you hate my job?�� Ouyang Shanshan bit her teeth and looked as if making a big decision, and said, ��As long as you are willing to accept me, I will exit the show business for you.��


    Qin Haodong was moved. He knew that Ouyang Shanshan was a superstar and on the road to success. It would be a great sacrifice if she gave up her career.


    Although he was touched, reality still struck him. There were too many girls around him. The fact was that his relationship with her hadn��t reached that stage yet.


    ��Shanshan, calm down and listen. I will explain it to you.��


    Qin Haodong looked straight into her eyes and sincerely said, ��You know I already have girlfriend, and more than one����


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��I know, but I don��t care����


    Qin Haodong said, ��But it��s unfair to you. You��re so excellent that you can find someone more suitable for you����


    ��I don��t care. I don��t want to find someone else. I can��t forget you����


    After saying that, Ouyang Shanshan threw herself into his arms and cried.


    Qin Haodong gently put his arm around her waist while letting her release her sorrow on his chest.


    After a long time, Ouyang Shanshan stopped crying and calmed down. She looked up and said with some embarrassment, ��Sorry, I lost my composure.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I should be the one who is sorry.��


    ��My make-up is ruined because of crying. I must look terrible now. I��m going to the washroom.��


    Then Ouyang Shanshan picked up her handbag and opened the door to go to the bathroom.


    Qin Haodong poured a glass of red wine and slowly sipped it.


    At this moment, he had mixed feelings. It was very difficult for anyone to refuse such an outstanding girl but he had to do it.


    There were so many good girls in this world and he couldn��t have all of them. If he did then he would have become an ancient emperor.


    Ouyang Shanshan fixed her makeup and looking at herself in the mirror, she sighed silently. Although she had worked up to it before, she still felt very disappointed after being rejected.Updates by v ip novel


    It was the first time that she had fallen in love with someone with all her heart. It was the first time that she had the courage to confess her love but she still failed.


    However, life must go on, so she pushed open the door of the bathroom and walked towards the private room.


    At this moment, a group of gangsters in colorful clothes were passing by. One of them with yellow-hair, saw Ouyang Shanshan and immediately shouted excitedly to a bald guy next to him, ��Brother Segou, look. That��s Ouyang Shanshan. It��s really Ouyang Shanshan!��


    His yelling made all the gangsters look towards her.


    Ouyang Shanshan regretted forgetting to wear the mask and sunglasses when she went out of the room. She was recognized by a group of gangsters and the worst thing was that she had no bodyguards around her today.


    ��Big brother, it��s really Ouyang Shanshan!��


    The gangsters rushed forward and surrounded her.


    ��Normally, I can only fancy her before the TV. Today, I finally see the real person����


    ��She is gorgeous. She looks so much sexier than on TV����


    ��If I can sleep with her for one night then it��s worth it even if I die����


    These gangsters surrounded Ouyang Shanshan while conversing using filthy words. All of them had obscene smiles on their faces.


    ��Shut up, you motherf*cker. Where��s your manners? She��s a superstar. Let��s be more civilized. Don��t scare her.��


    The bald-headed man scolded the others and looked back at Ouyang Shanshan with a smirk, ��Little girl, you��re really good-looking. You have such a slender waist but you have such a big chest and a round ass. How come you are so perfect!


    ��I heard that most of the people in showbiz have done plastic surgery. Come here, let me check if you have done it or not.��


    ��You rascal, get out of my way!��


    Ouyang Shanshan was so angry that she slapped the bald man��s face. Although the slap was not hard, it was crisp and loud.


    ��Bitch, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? I am Segou, the most lecherous and perverted man. Have you heard of me?��


    The bald man continued fiercely, ��Brothers, take this woman. I��ve slept with countless women all these years, but never had a superstar. Today, I want to taste of a superstar.��


    ��Got it, boss. You��d better let us have a taste after you��ve had it.��


    Several gangsters chattered as they reached out to catch Ouyang Shanshan.


    ��Bang�� bang�� bang����


    Before these gangsters could touch her, they had flown out and fell to the ground like dead dogs. They were in so much pain that they screamed like pigs being butchered.


    Qin Haodong came to Ouyang Shanshan��s side and asked in a low voice, ��These scums didn��t hurt you, right?��


    Ouyang Shanshan shook her head slightly and sighed in her heart. This man would appear every time she was in danger. Yet she couldn��t have him. God was joking around with her.


    Qin Haodong patted her on the shoulder and looked back at Segou.


    ��Boy, you dare to hit my people. Do you know who I am?��


    Before Segou could finish, he saw a fist coming towards him and then it hit his stinking mouth with a bang.


    With a grunt, he was sent flying seven to eight meters away before crashing into the wall behind him.


    He got up from the ground and wanted to speak, but he spat out his teeth on the ground which made him angrier. He waved to the gangsters next to him and shouted, ��Go, kill this guy!��


    Seven or eight gangsters rushed towards Qin Haodong.


    But they were no match for him. They were like ants in front of Qin Haodong. In the blink of an eye, they were crawling all over the ground while howling.


    Segou was shocked. Knowing that he had met a tough character today, he abandoned the other gangsters on the ground and escaped.


    Now that the boss had run away, these gangsters didn��t dare to stay any longer. They got up one after another and ran away in panic.

 Chapter 571 - The Bun Mountain

    Chapter 571 The Bun Mountain


    Qin Haodong thought nothing of these gangsters. He let them run away and then he took Ouyang Shanshan back to their room.


    ��Are you ok? Are you scared?��


    He asked with concern.


    ��I��m not scared because I know you would come and save me.��


    Ouyang Shanshan sighed and said, ��I just don��t like being recognized wherever I go. It��s so annoying.��


    ��You don��t like it? Many people like to be popular. Some stars even deliberately create rumors for the paparazzi to follow up.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��I don��t like it. I hate it. Although I��m in the show business, I don��t like being recognized everywhere. It��s like being a thief and I��m afraid of being recognized all the time.


    ��Living like an ordinary person is my dream. I want to walk unscrupulously under the sunshine and enjoy a quiet life. Unfortunately, this dream is getting farther and farther away from me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can help you with this.��


    Ouyang Shanshan asked in surprise, ��What did you say?��


    ��I said I could help you realize your dream.��


    Qin Haodong said as he stepped closer to her, ��Close your eyes and your dream will come true soon.��


    Although she didn��t know what he was going to do, Ouyang Shanshan still closed her eyes obediently.


    Qin Haodong used an incantation to perform magic on her face. Then he took out the small mirror from her bag and said, ��Okay, you can open your eyes and look now.��


    Ouyang Shanshan opened her eyes and saw a strange face in the mirror. The face was beautiful but inferior to her own and had no resemblance to her own.


    ��Who�� who is this?��


    She could not believe her eyes.


    Qin Haodong laughed and replied, ��Of course it��s you.��


    Ouyang Shanshan��s face was full of disbelief. She blinked in front of the mirror and stuck out her tongue and only then was she be sure that the person in the mirror was really her.


    She put her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck and asked curiously, ��Haodong, how did you manage to do that?��


    ��Nothing, it��s just a little trick to deceive people.�� Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Now you can walk under the sun and no one will recognize you as a superstar.��


    ��Great, my dream finally came true.��


    Ouyang Shanshan jumped excitedly and threw away her mask and sunglasses, as well as her coat. She held Qin Haodong��s hand and walked out in a hurry.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Why are you in such a hurry? You haven��t even eaten anything yet.��


    ��No, let��s go to the food street.�� Ouyang Shanshan said excitedly, ��When I was in college, I liked to go to the food street the most. The food there is the tastiest in the world.��


    ��It��s a pity that I can��t eat street food any more after becoming a star. I haven��t eaten there since a long time. So, I must have a big meal today.��


    There was a food street not far from the western restaurant and the two of them soon reached there.


    Ouyang Shanshan was as excited as a child while holding Qin Haodong��s hand as she ate from one side to another. She tasted everything, including the smelly tofu, kebabs, and cold spicy noodles.


    Qin Haodong laughed and asked, ��Aren��t you afraid that you will put on weight after eating so much?��


    Ouyang Shanshan replied, ��Whatever, nothing is important in face of the delicious food. It��s a pity that my stomach is too small and I��m full already.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s have a walk when you��re full. It��s good for your stomach.��


    ��Okay, let��s go shopping.��


    The two of them were walking on the street, hand in hand, just like an ordinary couple.


    Ouyang Shanshan was still full of excitement and she released a long sigh and said, ��I feel so good. Even the air smells of freedom. It would be great if it could go on like this forever.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Aren��t you worried that I��ll make you look like this forever, and you won��t be a super star anymore?��


    Ouyang Shanshan replied, ��Not at all. If that��s the case then I can stick with you forever.��


    Even heroes fall for beauties. Qin Haodong couldn��t bear to look at her tender eyes. He took out a jade pendant from his pocket and said, ��This is for you. Let it accompany you for me.��


    Ouyang Shanshan took the jade pendant and looked at it. It was engraved with something that looked like a tortoise.


    She smiled and said, ��It��s so ugly and not nearly as handsome as you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t look down on this thing. It can protect you so you must wear it.��


    This jade pendant was exactly the same as the one that he gave to Kim Jihyun. It was engraved with a defensive spell that could resist the attacks of masters with supreme power.


    ��I like everything you give me, whatever it may be.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said as she put on the Black Tortoise Jade Pendant.


    The two of them walked around the street for a long time. Time always flies when you are having fun. Before they knew it, it was already past midnight.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��d better go back now. You have to catch a plane tomorrow.��


    Ouyang Shanshan answered with reluctance, ��But I want to stay with you for a little longer.��


    ��We��ll have a chance in the future. It will soon be dawn if we continue walking.��


    ��Will there really be another chance in the future?��


    Ouyang Shanshan looked at him with burning eyes and asked.


    ��There should be one!��


    Qin Haodong was also not sure about it.


    ��Well, take me back to the hotel.��


    The two strolled back to the hotel where Ouyang Shanshan lived. Qin Haodong removed the magic on her face and sent her back to her room.


    ��Have a good rest. I gotta go.��


    Just as he was about to leave, Ouyang Shanshan suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She asked softly, ��Can you stay with me tonight?��


    Qin Haodong slowly pulled her arms away and kissed her forehead gently and replied, ��This is not fair to you and you will regret it in the future.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��I won��t regret it. I��m willing to give you my everything.��


    ��Even if you don��t regret it now then it doesn��t mean that you won��t regret it in the future.��


    Qin Haodong pushed her down on the bed and said softly, ��Go to sleep. It��s almost dawn.��


    Then he left the room and closed the door. He shook his head slightly and strode out of the hotel.


    When the door closed, Ouyang Shanshan��s heart sank to the bottom. It seemed that she was destined to not have him.


    She sat at the bedside for a long time. Suddenly, there was the sound of the door being opened.


    ��Haodong, are you back again?��


    Ouyang Shanshan was overjoyed thinking that Qin Haodong had changed his mind. She stood up and rushed to the door.


    Before she could see the person outside the door, her mouth was covered by a big hand. Then a pungent smell attacked her nostrils and she passed out.


    Qin Haodong had left the hotel and returned to the restaurant, Violet, to get his own car. When he started driving back, the sky had already begun to turn bright and the sun was about to rise.


    Not long after, he suddenly received a call from a strange number.


    He frowned and pressed the answer button. A ferocious voice sounded out from the other side, ��Boy, the superstar is in our hands.��


    Qin Haodong pressed on the brakes immediately and pulled over at the side. He asked, ��Who are you?��


    ��You b*stard! You just hit me and now you ask me who I am? I am your master Segou!�� Segou roared angrily. ��You b*tch couple! I��ve been waiting for you at the hotel for the whole night and now I finally got the superstar.��


    ��What do you want?�� Qin Haodong asked coldly.


    Although he just turned her down, he would never allow her to be hurt.


    Segou answered, ��Young man, do you think you can get away with it? Prepare 30 million yuan for me as soon as possible or I��ll take naked photos of the superstar.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��30 million yuan is too much. Can you reduce it a little?��


    30 million was not a big number to him now, but he didn��t want to accept it too readily or that he would arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    Segou cried, ��Don��t talk nonsense. I��ve already heard that you own Lin��s Jewelry. You have money to hook up with a star, so how come you don��t have the money to compensate us. 30 million yuan and not a cent less, or I��ll sell naked photos of the superstar to the paparazzi. ��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, tell me where you are and I��ll bring you the money.��


    ��Go towards South City. I will call you again after you have left the urban area.�� Segou said fiercely, ��You better be quick or I don��t know what my brothers will do to the superstar.��


    Qin Haodong said with a cold voice, ��Mark my words. I can give you the money, but if you dare to touch even a strand of hair on her, I will make your life a living hell.��


    Although they didn��t have a face-to-face conversation, Segou still felt a chill down the spine which made him tremble.


    ��Boy, do you think I will be scared? Don��t call the police or you��ll be waiting to collect the superstar��s body.��


    After throwing a few hard words with difficulty, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Qin Haodong made a U-turn and drove straight towards South City.


    It was early morning and there were very few vehicles on the road. He drove the Mercedes with the utmost speed and it took him less than ten minutes to get out of the South City of Shanghai.


    The other party seemed to be keeping track of his movements at all times. As soon as he drove out of the urban area, he received a call from Segou. According to the instructions he received, he drove to a hill about 60 kilometers away from the city center.


    It was more like a small hill than a mountain although the GPS indicated that this place was called Bun Mountain.


    The Bun Mountain was barren and not even a blade of grass grew. There was green pastures and lush trees just at the foot of the mountain.


    After parking the car, a flash of doubt arose in his heart. ��Isn��t it just extortion of money? Why would they choose such a remote place?��


    At the top of the mountain, Ouyang Shanshan��s mouth was stuffed with a towel and she was tied to a chair as an electronic screen shone on her chest. It was a time bomb.

 Chapter 572 - Zheng Hongliang’s Killing Game

    Se Gou was standing next to Ouyang Shanshan with a bright black gun in his hand. There were also six to seven gangsters next to him, all with guns in their hands.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, Ouyang Shanshan desperately wriggled her body and whimpered. However, it was a pity that her mouth was blocked and she could not speak.


    Se Gou put the gun next to her head and snapped, ��Behave or I will shoot you!��


    Qin Haodong spoke to Se Gou after walking up the Steamed Bun Mountain, ��Put down the gun. I��ve brought the money now let her go!��


    ��Don��t rush. I��ll inspect the goods first.�� Se Gou withdrew his gun and said, ��Where is the money?��


    Qin Haodong pointed to the Mercedes-Benz SUV at the foot of the mountain and replied, ��There is a lot of money and it��s all in the car.��


    Se Gou waved behind him as a yellow-haired gangster went running down the hill and opened the door of the Mercedes-Benz, after which he immediately shouted excitedly, ��Brother Gou, it��s money! A lot of money!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s 30 million and not a penny less. Now, let her go.��


    ��Let her go?��


    Se Gou started laughing along with his men and looked at Qin Haodong as if he were looking at an idiot.


    ��Kid, is there something wrong with your head? Why do you think I chose such a place? So that it will be convenient to bury you after.��


    Qin Haodong replied with a cold voice, ��It seems that you want to go back on your promise?��


    ��What promise?�� Se Gou laughed again, ��Only idiots like you keep promises. I��m telling you, today I��m not only going to take your money but I will also have sex with your woman and I��m going to kill you too.��


    Saying that, he waved to his men, ��Do it!��


    After receiving Se Gou��s order, the gangsters started raising their guns one after the other. However, before they could completely raise them, they saw a golden flash of light, like a meteor, cutting their throats.


    They opened their eyes wide in surprise and immediately after, a stream of cold air rushed into their open throats. Their hand that was holding the gun no longer had the strength to do so.


    They tried shouting but they couldn��t make a sound.


    ��Plop! Plop! Plop!��


    In just a second, all the gangsters apart from Se Gou had fallen down in a pool of blood. Although they were regretting, they were all dying.


    Se Gou was originally smiling proudly but now that smile was stiffly stuck on his face as if he had been turned to stone. He didn��t even see what had happened and yet all of his men were dead.


    What sort of technique was this? Was it an immortal skill or demonic magic? It was even faster than a gun!


    While looking back, he quickly raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Ouyang Shanshan next to him. He knew that this was the last card that he could play to get out.


    But as soon as he began raising his gun, he felt a sudden lightness in his body. The hand that was holding the gun fell to the ground along with the gun as blood started flowing out. This was immediately followed by a burst of heart-wrenching pain.


    ��Ah!!!!��


    Se Gou began screaming like a pig.


    Qin Haodong recalled the Xuan Yuan Sword and walked to Ouyang Shanshan. He reached for the towel in her mouth and started untying the rope on her body.


    ��Haodong, you are finally here!��


    Ouyang Shanshan threw herself into his arms and began crying.


    ��Don��t worry, it��s all over!��


    Qin Haodong comforted Ouyang Shanshan, then turned his head and said to Se Gou, ��Hurry up and defuse the bomb or die.��


    ��Don��t kill me! Please don��t kill me! I will defuse it now.��


    Se Gou endured the sharp pain in his arm and walked up to Ouyang Shanshan. While trembling, he stretched out his left hand and pressed a button on the bomb.


    He originally thought that the bomb would be defused after pressing this button but with a beep sound, instead of stopping, the bomb began a countdown of 180 seconds!


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed as he snapped, ��What are you doing?��


    ��I don��t know! I really don��t know!�� Se Gou was so nervous that he replied in horror, ��That person told me that this is the stop button and that the bomb will automatically defuse as long as I press it. I didn��t expect things to turn out like this.��


    ��Who gave you this bomb?��


    ��A mysterious person. I don��t know who it was.��


    Feeling Qin Haodong��s murderous look, Se Gou did not dare to hide anything. ��That person gave me 10 million yuan to flirt with Ouyang Shanshan and tie her up here, then to trick you into coming here to kill you. He gave me these guns and the bomb.


    ��After everything is done, the extorted money would belong to us and this woman would also be under our disposal. I wasn��t thinking straight so I agreed. Please forgive me this once����


    Qin Haodong immediately understood that this was a trap set for him, while Ouyang Shanshan was just a victim and Se Gou was a sacrificial pawn.


    In that case, there was no need for Se Gou anymore as he was kicked away.


    This kick was so strong that Se Gou flew more than 10 meters before his head smashed onto a stone as he stopped moving.


    Qin Haodong looked at the time bomb. The countdown had already begun and there were only 160 seconds left.


    Ouyang Shanshan hugged him by the neck as she kissed him hard. Then she pushed him away while crying with tears in her eyes as she spoke, ��Hurry up and go, don��t worry about me. The bomb is about to explode.��


    Qin Haodong was not nervous as he said with a smile, ��Don��t worry, it��s just a small bomb. It��s nothing����


    Before he could finish talking, there was a loud roaring sound from above. A green helicopter was flying towards them before it hovered 100 meters above their heads.


    Qin Haodong raised his head. His intuition told him that the helicopter was related to today��s kidnapping and it was likely that the mysterious person was the one behind it.


    However, the doors of the helicopter were closed so he couldn��t see anything.


    Just then the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He answered the phone and Zheng Hongliang��s proud laugh was heard from the other side. ��Mr. Qin, what do you think? Are you satisfied with the event I arranged for you?��


    Qin Haodong coldly replied, ��You are looking for death!��


    ��You are the one looking to die!�� Zheng Hongliang viciously said, ��A country bumpkin from Jiangnan dared to challenge me, Young Master Zheng. You humiliated me at the banquet and when I got home, I was almost punished by the old man. If I don��t teach you a lesson then you will think that I��m easy to bully!��


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Do you think you can kill me like this?��


    ��Don��t worry, this is just the appetizer!�� Zheng Hongliang laughed crazily again. ��Let me tell you a piece of news. This bomb on Ouyang Shanshan is specially made by me. Once it is activated, it cannot be defused.


    ��Moreover, the bomb is directly connected to a satellite in the sky and cannot go more than 10 meters away from this position. Otherwise, it will immediately explode.


    ��Also, before you came, I planted 20 kilograms of explosives at the bottom of this mountain. As soon as this bomb explodes, it will also detonate the explosives below and neither of you will survive.


    ��Right now, you have two choices; either stand here and wait to die with her or abandon this woman and watch her die.


    ��What do you think? Are you happy? Are you surprised?��


    Saying that he began laughing arrogantly, again.


    All of this was set up by him. Ever since he got consent from Zheng Yuan, the family head of the Zheng family, he began to deploy troops and laid out what he thought was the perfect killing game.


    In order to avoid Qin Haodong��s suspicions, he found Se Gou, a substitute, to fight at the front. When Qin Haodong and Ouyang Shanshan were at the western restaurant, Se Gou did not meet her by chance. It was a scene that had been planned for a long time.


    Including the subsequent conflict and kidnapping, they were all part of the grand play. The purpose was to lure Qin Haodong here.


    Qin Haodong said, ��With so much thought and efforts, this probably isn��t an idea that you came up with alone, is it?��


    ��Why ask so many questions when you are a dead man?�� Zheng Hongliang smiled disdainfully and added, ��But since you are asking, it doesn��t matter if I tell you. Your existence has indeed threatened the survival of the Zheng family. Killing you is not only what my grandfather wants but also what the Zheng family wants.


    ��As you were able to get the number one family of Shanghai to go after you, even if you die, you will still have a shine on you when you meet the King of Hell.��


    After understanding everything, Qin Haodong said, ��Zheng Hongliang, you just wait and see. I will definitely kill you and destroy your Zheng family.��


    Zheng Hongliang laughed arrogantly and replied, ��You don��t need to care too much. You won��t be able to get out of this killing game that I set up. Otherwise, I wouldn��t have told you so much.


    ��To tell you the truth, this helicopter of mine has the most advanced surveying equipment and camera equipment in the world. I will record the wonderful scene of you being blown to pieces later. One day when I am in a bad mood and depressed, I will take it out and have a look.��


    He currently had a cat-and-mouse mentality and was enjoying the pleasure of toying and killing Qin Haodong. He was venting out the hatred at the bottom of his heart.


    Just then, Ouyang Shanshan tugged Qin Haodong��s arm and shouted, ��Qin Haodong, stop talking. Hurry up and go. The bomb is about to explode. If you don��t leave, it will be too late.��


    On the phone, Zheng Hongliang exclaimed excitedly, ��There will be a grand firework show soon. It��s exciting to just think about it. Qin Haodong, die!��


    Qin Haodong ignored him and put the phone away. He glanced at the timer on Ouyang Shanshan��s chest. There were only 100 seconds left.


    ��Let��s go!��


    Then, picking up Ouyang Shanshan, he rushed towards the foot of the Steamed Bread Mountain.


    He believed Zheng Hongliang��s words. It would have been fine if it was just the time bomb. However, it would be troublesome if all the explosives at the bottom of the mountain were to detonate.


    The Steamed Bun Mountain was not very tall. The top of the mountain was around 50 meters away from the bottom of the mountain. Qin Haodong��s speed was much faster than an ordinary person as he reached the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the time bomb made an ear-piercing sound. Although the countdown was not yet over, he had moved the bomb ten meters away from the top of the mountain. The bomb had been activated and it exploded in a blast.

 Chapter 573 - Godly Skill

    The explosion of the bomb created a huge shockwave that swept the surrounding sand and leaves. It rose into the sky creating billowing smoke at the same time.


    Watching this scene take place below him, Zheng Hongliang laughed from the helicopter.


    ��This pretty boy really doesn��t have a brain. He actually ran with the bomb in his arms. Isn��t that a death wish? Now look, he��s been blown to pieces!��


    But what he did not see was the red light that shone on Ouyang Shanshan the moment the bomb exploded. This light resisted the impact of the bomb and protected her body from harm.


    It was the Xuanwu jade pendant, a magic treasure with a strong defensive force. It was known to be able to resist any attacks by experts below the Supreme Power Realm. Also, this bomb was specialized for one person with fewer explosives, so the lethality of the explosion was limited. It could be completely defended against by the Xuanwu jade pendant.


    As for Qin Haodong, who was an expert in the early Gold Core Realm, his body protection Genuine Qi was so strong that this sort of small bomb could not hurt him even if he was not completely bulletproof.


    Therefore, although the bomb had gone off, it had failed to detonate the explosives buried in the mountain. This was why Qin Haodong and Ouyang Shanshan were unscathed.


    The moment the bomb exploded, Ouyang Shanshan was extremely frightened and thought that she bid farewell to the world.


    When she saw that she was still safe and sound, as if she had picked up another life, she laid down in Qin Haodong��s arms and began to cry.


    ��I thought I��d never see you again!��


    Qin Haodong hugged her and comforted her, ��I told you, a bomb is nothing with me here.��


    Ouyang Shanshan stopped crying. She suddenly hugged Qin Haodong and kissed him desperately.


    Zheng Hongliang, who was sitting in the helicopter, was satisfied as he shook his head and said, ��I didn��t expect this guy to be so easy to deal with. I wasn��t even able to use all the tricks I saved for later.��


    Just when he was ready to let the pilot fly back, he saw something in the dispersing smoke. Qin Haodong and Ouyang Shanshan were not only unscathed, but they were hugging and kissing each other.


    ��Shit, what��s going on?��


    He kept rubbing his eyes, but found that it was not an illusion. Although there was a deep hole in the ground from the explosion and the trees next to them were in a mess, Qin Haodong and Ouyang Shanshan were standing outside unharmed and were enjoying hugging and kissing each other.


    ��Damn it!��


    He punched the helicopter��s bulkhead and then grabbed the walkie-talkie next to him and shouted, ��Follow the plan. Shoot them.��


    Qin Haodong was enjoying his time with Ouyang Shanshan when he felt a sudden sense of danger. He swiftly picked up Ouyang Shanshan and ran towards the top of the mountain 10 times faster than when he came down.


    As soon as they left, a shower of bullets completely covered the place they had just been in, causing sand and gravel to fly everywhere as dust rose in the air.


    That sense of danger was gone when he returned to the top of the mountain. Qin Haodong breathed a long sigh. This killing game that Zheng Hongliang had mentioned was not that simple. He had also arranged a large number of gunmen around the whole mountain.


    At that moment his mobile phone rang again. He pressed the answer button and Zheng Hongliang said, ��Brat, I didn��t think you were such a monster. Even the bomb couldn��t kill you!��


    Qin Haodong answered with a laugh, ��You are not qualified to kill me. Even if you die, I will not die!��


    Zheng Hongliang gritted his teeth and said, ��Brat, don��t be happy too early. There is an ambush with a hundred gunmen around the top of the mountain as soon as you arrived. So what if your cultivation is in the Supreme Power Realm? Are you be stronger than guns?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There are a hundred gunmen. Your Zheng family really spent a lot of money and it seems that you guys really think highly of me.��


    ��You must die. As long as you are alive, you will pose a great threat to the Zheng family.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��I won��t die, but you must die today!��


    ��What a joke!�� Zheng Hongliang laughed again, as if he had heard the funniest joke. ��Do you think that my brain is good for nothing? I knew long ago that you were difficult to deal with so I am watching everything happen from the helicopter. Do you have the ability to come up here and kill me?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��Maybe I will do just that!��


    ��Qin, don��t think that I don��t know martial arts. Do you think you are a Saint? You want to come up here and kill me? I will be right here waiting for you.��


    After laughing, Zheng Hongliang picked up the walkie-talkie again and gave an order to the gunmen at the foot of the mountain. ��Go to the top of the mountain and beat this brat until he is crippled.��


    Just when he put down the walkie-talkie, he was surprised to find that Qin Haodong and Ouyang Shanshan had disappeared from the top of the mountain.Updates by vi pnovel.com


    ��What��s going on? Where are they? How come they��ve disappeared?��


    Zheng Hongliang was shocked. If the sun hadn��t risen at this moment then he really would have thought that he was seeing ghosts.


    The helicopter pilot next to him replied, ��I don��t know either, but they suddenly disappeared from our view.��


    ��Cloaking technique! It must be a cloaking technique! I doubt he can fly out of here.��


    Zheng Hongliang grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted crazily, ��Open fire. Hurry up and shoot everything.��


    From the foot of the Steamed Bun Mountain, numerous gunmen opened fire. The dense bullets covered the entire top of the hill like rain.


    ��Son of a bitch. Let��s see if you can get out of this alive!��


    Zheng Hongliang clenched his fists and was shouting crazily when a golden light suddenly flashed under the helicopter, directly cutting off the rotating propeller.


    The helicopter, which had been hovering in the air, immediately plummeted down towards mountain like a broken fly. It crashed onto the top of the mountain with a bang.


    Because it was so sudden, neither the pilot nor Zheng Hongliang had any chance to react. They had no time to parachute as they crashed into the Steamed Bun Mountain along with the helicopter.


    The violent collision detonated the fuel in the fuel tank of the helicopter. After a loud blast, the flames rose high into the sky.


    It was not over, as the helicopter explosion also detonated the explosives buried at the bottom of the mountain. 20 kilograms of explosives also exploded. The huge explosive force lifted the entire top of the Steamed Bun Mountain.


    The violent explosion created a powerful shockwave that swept the sand and stones in the surrounding area. None of the hundred gunmen who had just rushed up were able to survive. They all became ghosts from the explosions.


    Ouyang Shanshan watched what was happening in front of her while being held in Qin Haodong��s arms. She was so surprised that she became stiff like a wooden doll. The scene was even more shocking than the blockbusters from M Country.


    It only took a breath��s time for the helicopter and the hundred armed gunmen to be taken care of.


    What shocked her even more was how Qin Haodong was flying in the air. The two of them had gone straight up and arrived below the helicopter as if they were stepping on a ladder.


    Just now, Zheng Hongliang had been clamoring for Qin Haodong to come up to the helicopter and beat him on the phone. As a result, he did go up and in the blink of an eye, there was nothing left.


    Qin Haodong was very satisfied with the results that he had created and slowly descended to the foot of the mountain before the effects of the Ascending Talisman disappeared.


    He had first used the Invisibility Talisman to conceal their bodies. Then they arrived right below the helicopter with the Ascending Talisman, and after that they directly cut off the helicopter��s propeller with the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    All of this is simple to say, but it needed godly skills to execute. In the entire Huaxia, he was probably the only one who could have done it.


    The only drawback was that the Mercedes-Benz SUV had also blown up and turned into a pile of scrap metal under the huge explosive force. Luckily, the 30 million yuan was an illusion created by him, otherwise, the loss would have been even greater.


    Seeing that Ouyang Shanshan was still in a daze, Qin Haodong reached out and patted her on the cheek. ��How are you? Are you okay?��


    ��I�� I�� I��m�� fine!��


    If it were not for the sun being high up in the sky, Ouyang Shanshan would have thought that she was dreaming. The fact that a time bomb had not killed her was already beyond her imagination, but she did not expect so many unimaginable things to occur afterwards.


    Today, Qin Haodong had shocked her a lot. Originally, she thought that she was bound to die here, but she was unscathed in the end. She was wondering what else this man could do.


    This shock had also given her a strong sense of disparity. This man was too good and was destined to belong in a different world from her.


    ��I��m glad you��re okay.��


    Qin Haodong took out his mobile phone and had a look at the time. It was already eight in the morning.


    Remembering that Ouyang Shanshan was supposed to fly to Hong Kong today, he asked, ��What time is your flight? Is it too late?��


    ��The flight is at 10 in the morning. If there��s a car then I could have still made it, but now����


    Ouyang Shanshan replied as she looked at the SUV that had turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    ��Don��t worry, it��s not too late. Someone will arrive soon.��


    As soon as Qin Haodong spoke, a violent motor sound could be heard as a row of business cars roared over.


    It was the people from Daddy Security Company. Qin Haodong had called Ma Wenzhuo when he was on his way here, just in case. However, his speed was too fast and his location was not very accurate so people from the Daddy Security Company had arrived a bit late.


    ��Boss, are you all right?��


    Ma Wenzhuo jumped out of the car and hurried to Qin Haodong and then he reached out his hand to touch him.


    Qin Haodong quickly pushed him away, ��Damn gay, what are you doing?��


    ��Come on. Even if I am gay, I wouldn��t be going after you. I want to see if you��re missing any parts!��


    Ma Wenzhuo said, as he turned his head and looked at the Steamed Bun Mountain. At this moment, the mountain had been flattened to the ground by the explosives. Some dark red flesh and blood could also be seen in some places, which caused people to shudder.


    He asked with a murderous aura, ��Boss, what��s going on here? Who had the guts to make a move against you?��


    In terms of fighting strength, the Daddy Security Company was now the number one in Shanghai. At a time like this, someone had dared to go after his best brother. This had made him furious.


    ��It��s the Zheng family!��


    Qin Haodong told him about the killing game Zheng Hongliang had set up for him. Ma Wenzhuo shuddered after hearing everything from the beginning to the end.


    ��Boss, is this a killing game? If it were me then I would have been killed a hundred times over. How did you survive? You aren��t a ghost, are you?��


    Saying that, he touched Qin Haodong��s face again.


    ��Piss off. I��m fine!��


    Qin Haodong slapped his hand away and said, ��Arrange your people and have a car take Shanshan to the airport. The rest of you will go to the Zhou family house with me.��

 Chapter 574 - Compensate Me A Daughter

    After bidding farewell to Qin Haodong, Ouyang Shanshan rushed to the airport under the protection of several members from Daddy Security Company. While Qin Haodong drove to the Zhou family house with the others.


    After getting in the car, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Xinzhu��s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before Zhou Xinzhu��s lazy and angry voice sounded from the other end of the line.


    ��Calling me this early and disturbing my beautiful dream. You are going to pay for it!��


    Qin Haodong replied with a smile, ��Tell me, what did you dream about? I��ll pay you.��


    ��I dreamt that I gave birth to a beautiful daughter but she got scared and ran off because of a phone call from you. You must compensate me with a daughter!��


    ��Um�� I can��t afford to pay that.�� Qin Haodong said, ��I want to see your father. Please arrange it for me.��


    ��Why do you want to see my father?�� Zhou Xinzhu asked curiously.


    ��I want to talk to him about something important!��


    Zhou Xinzhu answered with a smile, ��You��re not going to propose to my grandfather, are you? I agree on behalf of my grandfather.��


    ��Um�� I��m not kidding. It��s a really huge issue and it��s urgent. You must arrange it for me as soon as possible. I��ll be at the Zhou family house in half an hour.��


    ��It��s that urgent?�� Hearing that Qin Haodong was serious, Zhou Xinzhu quickly got up and said, ��I will go and see grandpa now.��


    Half an hour later, when Qin Haodong appeared in front of the gate of the Zhou family��s garden, Zhou Xinzhu was already waiting there.


    After seeing him, Zhou Xinzhu hurriedly greeted him and put her hand around his arm as she complained, ��What��s so urgent that I didn��t even have the time to wear makeup?��


    Qin Haodong answered with a smile, ��You were born a beauty so you look beautiful even without makeup.��


    ��I like hearing that.�� Zhou Xinzhu said with a smile, ��Are you sure you��re not here to propose?��


    ��Um�� I have something important to discuss with old man Zhou.��


    ��Is proposing not important? Why don��t you mention it as well��?��


    Qin Haodong quickly changed the subject and said, ��By the way, even after so long, I still don��t know your old man��s name. What��s your grandfather��s name?��


    ��My grandfather��s name is Zhou Jielun!��


    Qin Haodong softened and said, ��I��m not joking around!��


    ��I��m not kidding either.�� Zhou Xinzhu said, ��There is nothing strange about this. Grandpa��s name was given by great-grandpa. It has been that for more than 70 years. How old is the celebrity Zhou Jielun? When great-grandpa chose his name, Zhou Jielun��s father was probably not even born.��


    ��Oh! Okay then. In a minute, I will see which of these two Zhou Jieluns is more handsome!��


    While talking and laughing, the two of them entered the Zhou family��s manor.


    In an elegant small courtyard, a red faced old man was sitting there making tea. He was Zhou Jielun, the family master of the Zhou family.


    ��Grandpa, I have brought Haodong.��


    Zhou Xinzhu was somewhat restrained in front of the old man. She let go of Qin Haodong��s arm and got him to sit down on a chair. She then reached out and picked up the tea set in front of him before pouring a cup of tea for the old man and Qin Haodong respectively.


    ��Hello old man Zhou!��


    Qin Haodong said hello and then scrutinized the family master of the Zhou family in front of him.


    Although the old man was in his seventies, he looked hale and hearty. Even though his face was full of wrinkles, it was still possible to see the handsomeness from when he was young. At least, he was not worse than the celebrity Zhou Jielun.


    While he was looking at the old man, the old man was also looking at him. Afterwards, the old man smiled and said, ��Not bad. This young man is quite handsome. No wonder Xinzhu is obsessed with you!��


    Zhou Xinzhu said with a shy face, ��Grandpa, what are you talking about? I didn��t����


    ��You girl, why are you embarrassed? Okay, I won��t talk about it.�� Grandpa Zhou looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Young man, I want to thank you first. Not only did you help me discipline that useless grandson, you also cured Xinzhu��s illness.


    ��You know, I have high hopes for Xinzhu, who is the future heir of our Zhou family. So, you have helped us massively.


    ��Tell me, how do you want me to repay you? If you are here to propose then I will say yes now.��


    ��Um���� Black lines appeared on Qin Haodong��s forehead. It really was like-grandfather like-granddaughter. A marriage proposal had to be mentioned every three sentences. He lifted the teacup in front of the old man, ��Old man, drink your tea.��


    ��Young man, Xinzhu said that you had some urgent business to see me about. Tell me what is it?��


    As he spoke, old man Zhou picked up the teacup and leisurely took a sip.


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Then I will get straight to the point. I want to join forces with the Zhou family to destroy the Zheng family.��


    ��Pft����Updates by v ipnovel.com


    Old man Zhou had taken a mouthful of tea before and spurted it out before he could swallow it, followed by a violent coughing fit.


    Zhou Xinzhu hurried over and took the teacup from his hand and then patted him on the back.


    It took a long time for old man Zhou to slowly recover. As the family master of the Zhou family, he was a famous old fox. In the past, he would be calm and composed and would not be influenced by outsiders. But today, he was too shocked by what Qin Haodong had said.


    ��Little Qin, you��re not joking, are you?��


    He gazed at Qin Haodong and asked.


    ��Of course not. I��m serious, and there��s only one chance. If you miss it then you won��t get the chance again.��


    Old man Zhou looked directly at Qin Haodong and said after a long time, ��You are indeed a young hero. I know that your Daddy Security Company is very strong and even Sun Shengtian, that old bastard, does not dare to show his face after you beat him.


    ��But you have only made some small movements before they understood your intentions. Why do you suddenly want to destroy the Zheng family? Give me a reason.��


    ��Because the Zheng family made a move against me.�� Qin Haodong gave a brief account of the killing game that Zheng Hongliang had laid out for him this morning, and then said, ��Usually, I am not a bully. However, I won��t be bullied by others and I definitely won��t suffer.


    ��Since the Zheng family wants me dead then they have to bear my anger. Therefore, I want the Zheng family to be removed from Shanghai.��


    Although Qin Haodong had given a very brief recount of the events, old man Zhou and Zhou Xinzhu still understood the frightening effects of being in a life or death situation.


    Zhou Xinzhu glanced at him and asked nervously, ��How are you? Are you all right?��


    Qin Haodong raised his hands and answered with a smile, ��As you can see, I��m fine. A little Zheng Hongliang can��t do anything to me.��


    Old man Zhou picked up the teacup and took another sip of tea. He looked calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart had already been stirred.


    Ever since Qin Haodong had brought his people and fought his way into the Sun family, he had been watching the movements of this young man.


    When he learned everything about Qin Haodong, his evaluation of this young man had kept improving. However, he had still underestimated Qin Haodong.


    If it were him then he would not have been able to think of any ways to break Zheng Hongliang��s killing game. The result would have been his death. However, the young man who was sitting in front of him was unscathed, which made him admire and revere the young man.


    That old man Zheng Yuan had been extremely cunning all his life, but unexpectedly, he had made a serious mistake and provoked such a devil. He would be the harbinger of death for the Zheng family.


    Fortunately, he had a smart and beautiful granddaughter who had a good relationship with Qin Haodong. It seemed that Shanghai was about to change. The situation where the top three families had been rivals for so many years was about to change.


    After calming down his excitement and thoughts, he placed down the teacup and asked, ��Young man, tell me, if our two families cooperate, what do you need our Zhou family to do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I will bring people to wipe out all the warriors in the Zheng family. The rest will be left for you to take care of.��


    For a big family, the most important thing was to guard the family��s forces. If their forces were wiped out then they would be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    From this point of view, Qin Haodong would take care of the most difficult part while the easy part was handed over to the Zhou family.


    However, this was something that he had to do. Although Daddy Security Company was strong, it still could not be compared to a big family that had been around for many years.


    After destroying the Zheng family��s forces, there would still be many things to do, such as taking over the Zheng family��s businesses and settling down the influences from all directions. All of these required a lot of manpower and resources, which was why he wanted to use the strength of the Zhou family and work with them.


    Zhou Jielun squinted his eyes and displayed a smile on his face that was like an old fox��s. What Qin Haodong could do was exactly what the Zhou family could not do.


    According to this cooperation plan, Qin Haodong was directly giving the Zhou family a big piece of cake. He would definitely not miss such a golden opportunity.


    It seemed that the three big families of Shanghai would now become the two big families.


    Suppressing his inner excitement, he said, ��Young man, according to what you proposed, our Zhou family has actually picked up a big bargain. Why are you doing this? You��re not thinking of using the Zheng family as a betrothal gift for Xinzhu, are you?��


    ��Ahem����


    Qin Haodong did not expect the old man to return to this topic again. ��Since it��s a cooperation, of course we won��t be giving all the benefits to the Zhou family. We have to distribute it equally.�� He said.


    Old man Zhou narrowed his eyes and asked, ��Tell me, what do you want?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I want the Zheng family��s medicine wholesale market, all of their Chinese traditional medicine business, and for the existing Zheng family��s manor to become the new residence of Daddy Security Company.��


    After listening to him, the old man Zhou felt his heart skip a beat. It turned out that this young man was also a little fox.


    The Zheng family��s most important business was medicine, which accounted for almost half of the Zheng family��s total assets. Add in the manor to that and Qin Haodong would not only not suffer any losses, instead he would be getting some advantages.


    However, this cooperation could allow the Zhou family to gain greater benefits. Not only would they receive half of the Zheng family��s business but they would also form a strong relationship with Qin Haodong.


    Daddy Security Company could wipe out the Zheng family as well as the Zhou family, so the last point was the most important part.


    Old man Zhou said, ��Young man, I don��t think that destroying the Zheng family was an idea that you came up with rashly. You seem to have already done enough thinking beforehand, otherwise you wouldn��t be so clear on the Zheng family��s business.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I have a Chinese traditional medicine company. If I want to enter Shanghai then I naturally have to pay attention to all of Shanghai��s Chinese traditional medicine companies.


    ��But if the Zheng family hadn��t come to provoke me then I would have talked to them normally and would not have brought the issue to this stage.��


    Old man Zhou said, ��Then it��s settled. We, the Zhou family, are willing to cooperate with you!��

 Chapter 575 - Squinting Taoist

    For the Zheng family, ever since Zheng Hongliang had taken away a hundred gunmen, Zheng Yuan had been in a restless state and had not slept the entire night.


    He thought about Zheng Hongliang��s plan over and over countless times and felt that there were no loopholes.


    A hundred gunmen matched with such an ingenious plan; even the experts at the level nine Supreme Power Realm would not be able to escape alive. Qin Haodong had no reason to be alive, but there was this feeling of unease in his heart, which was becoming stronger and stronger with the passing of time.


    It was getting brighter as the sun was rising higher and higher, but there was still no news from Zheng Hongliang.


    Zheng Yuan was pacing restlessly back and forth. The housekeeper was standing next to him with his hands down, while the breakfast set on the table turned cold.


    ��So? Have you heard from Hongliang?��


    Zheng Yuan could not remember how many times he had asked this question.


    ��Not yet. The phone is off and I can��t reach anyone.�� The housekeeper said, ��But according to your arrangement, I have sent someone to find out some information. There should be news soon.��


    Just as he spoke, the housekeeper��s phone rang and he hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    When he hung up two minutes later, Zheng Yuan asked eagerly, ��So?��


    The housekeeper replied, ��The Steamed Bun Mountain has been completely closed off by the police. According to the intel, the Steamed Bun Mountain has been blown to ruins.��


    Zheng Yuan was surprised. Since the explosives had successfully detonated, Qin Haodong was bound to be dead. He asked, ��What about Hongliang? Have you heard from him? Why aren��t the hundred gunmen back yet?��


    The housekeeper hesitated and answered, ��There is no news about the young master and the hundred gunmen, but the wreckage of the helicopter was found at the scene of the explosion.��


    ��What?��


    Zheng Yuan became pale and slumped on the chair behind him.


    The helicopter was taken by Zheng Hongliang. Since the wreckage of the helicopter was found then something must have happened to him.


    It was just that he didn��t understand how Qin Haodong had done it. Could he have carried rockets with him? How did he bring down the helicopter?


    The helicopter crashed and none of the hundred gunmen could be contacted. Once again, a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, he asked, ��Where is that Qin guy? Have you heard from him? Is there any movement from Daddy Security Company?��


    ��At present, our people have not found Qin Haodong. Daddy Security Company is also very quiet, as if there��s no one there. However, someone saw Ouyang Shanshan at the airport. She boarded a plane to Hong Kong.��


    ��What? Ouyang Shanshan got on the plane?��


    Hearing this news, Zheng Yuan was stunned on the spot. Since Ouyang Shanshan was not dead then it proved that Qin Haodong was alive as well.


    ��It��s over, we��re done for!��


    A chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Originally, he thought that Qin Haodong would be killed, helping the Zheng family get rid of something extremely troublesome. But now, it was still unknown if Zheng Hongliang was even alive or not, while Qin Haodong was safe and sound.


    What he was worried about the most right now was not whether his grandson was alive or not, rather Qin Haodong��s revenge. According to his past records, this young man was definitely not willing to suffer losses.


    When the Sun family smashed the Lin��s Jewelry, Qin Haodong had directly brought people to destroy the Sun family. Now that the Zheng family had tried to kill him, it was possible to guess how fiercely he would retaliate.


    ��Are you alright family master?�� The housekeeper asked nervously.


    Zheng Yuan took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed his agitation. He said, ��Inform the children of the Zheng family and tell them to immediately transfer the assets of the Zheng family. Do it as soon as possible.��


    The housekeeper said, ��Master, that shouldn��t be necessary. After all, our Zheng family is the number one family in Shanghai. We also have two experts at the Supreme Power Realm who can lead us. That Qin boy would not dare do anything.��


    Zheng Yuan said with despair on his face, ��It��s no use. In terms of force, the Sun family is stronger than us and they have three experts at the Supreme Power Realm, but so what? They became obedient after being beaten by Qin.


    ��I can see now why that old guy Sun Shengtian would rather be a tortoise than retaliate against Qin Haodong. It��s because he��s someone we can��t afford to provoke.��


    He did not understand how Qin Haodong had escaped from the siege of a hundred gunmen and how he was able to destroy Zheng Hongliang��s helicopter.


    Just then, a bodyguard hurriedly ran in. ��Family master, something has happened. Someone broke into our Zheng family house.��


    Zheng Yuan swooshed up from his chair and asked, ��Who is it? How many people are there?��


    ��A lot of people�� at least a few hundred.�� The bodyguard said, ��It��s Qin Haodong. He brought people from Daddy Security Company, as well as people from the Zhou family.


    ��Family master, think of something quickly. Those people from Daddy Security Company are so fierce that our people can��t stop them at all.��


    ��Qin Haodong, you are too cruel!��Updates by vi pnovel.com


    Zheng Yuan spurted out a mouthful of blood and sat down in the chair again.


    If only people from Daddy Security Company had come then it would have been much easier to resolve. At most, they would sign an unequal contract like the Sun family and lose money.


    However, he had never expected that Qin Haodong would unite with the Zhou family. What did it mean? It meant that Qin Haodong did not want to leave the Zheng family a path at all. He wanted to completely erase them.


    ��Family master, are you alright?�� The housekeeper hurried forward and held Zheng Yuan, who was on the verge of collapsing. He then said, ��Why don��t we call the police?


    ��Although it will be bad for our Zheng family��s reputation, if the news were to spread, it could help our Zheng family pass through this hurdle.��


    ��Call the police?��


    The housekeeper��s words came as a surprise to Zheng Yuan. They had never resorted to official power during the previous family struggles.


    The housekeeper said, ��Family master, now that the Zheng family is in an emergency, we can��t worry about such things. No matter how capable this Qin is, he will eventually want to have a foothold in Huaxia. In that case, he will not go against the authorities.��


    Zheng Yuan thought for a moment and felt that the housekeeper��s words were reasonable. ��Then give it a try, call the police immediately and say that someone has invaded our Zheng family.��


    ��Okay family master.�� The housekeeper agreed and then took out his cell phone to call the police. He soon realized that he could not get through at all as there was no signal on the phone.


    He quickly grabbed the landline next to him and the result was the same. The phone had a busy tone and he couldn��t get through at all.


    Seeing his frightened look, Zheng Yuan asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    The housekeeper answered, ��Family master, our signals and line have been completely cut off. We can��t get in touch with the outside world at all.��


    ��It��s over. The Zheng family is completely done for.�� Zheng Yuan turned pale and murmured, ��It was Zheng Hongliang who harmed our Zheng family. I knew he shouldn��t have taken the initiative to provoke Qin Haodong. Even if he coveted our Zheng family��s Chinese traditional medicine industry then there would always have been a chance to negotiate. But now there��s no chance at all.��


    The head bodyguard asked nervously, ��Family master, the enemy is in front of us. What should we do now?��


    Zheng Yuan stood up while trembling and said resolutely, ��What should come will come eventually, and hiding won��t work anyways. Immediately summon all the people of the Zheng family to go out with me together.��


    Qin Haodong brought people to the Zheng family��s entrance. After taking care of the several bodyguards at the gate, a member of Daddy Security Company was about to fight like they had done at the Sun family manor and smash the gate. However, Qin Haodong quickly reached out and stopped him.


    ��You can hit the people, but don��t smash the things. In the future, this is going to be our company��s place. If you break it then we will have to spend money to repair it.��


    The old man Zhou touched his beard and said with a smile, ��Boy, you get into character pretty quickly. You are already regarding yourself as the owner.��


    ��Of course. The landlord��s family does not have any surplus gains, so it would be better to be more sophisticated.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and rushed into Zheng family��s house with Ma Wenzhuo.


    Seeing someone break into the Zheng family manor, the Zheng family members rushed out angrily in the beginning. After they were beaten to a pulp by the people from Daddy Security Company, they retreated one after another.


    By the time Zheng Yuan had come out with his followers and the others, the Zheng family members and bodyguards had all fallen to the ground, screaming and howling.


    ��Qin, what are you doing? We, the Zheng family, have been patient with you again and again. Why are you attacking our Zheng family?��


    The person who spoke was Zheng Hongliang and Zheng Hongda��s father, Zheng Bin, the eldest son of Zheng Yuan.


    Qin Haodong looked at Zheng Yuan next to him and replied in a cold voice, ��Why am I attacking the Zheng family? Why don��t you ask Old Man Zheng who knows everything?��


    Zheng Bin was puzzled and turned to look at his father.


    Zheng Yuan sighed and said to Qin Haodong, ��This matter is our Zheng family��s fault. I just want to know if there is any room for you some leniency. Can you let our Zheng family go?��


    ��Cut the Zheng family some slack?�� Qin Haodong sneered, ��I just want to know, when the Zheng family bought those 20 kilograms of explosives, did you ever think of letting me go? When arranging the hundred gunmen, did you ever think of letting me go?��


    Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Zheng Yuan said with agitation, ��Then what do you want? Do you want to destroy our whole Zheng family?��


    ��You��re right. I want the Zheng family to be removed from Shanghai.�� Qin Haodong answered, ��I have always taken revenge on people. Since your Zheng family punched me then don��t blame me for kicking back.��


    Zheng Bin yelled, ��Brat, you sure have a big tone. I want to see how you are going to remove our Zheng family��s name from Shanghai.��


    ��Then watch carefully.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the Zheng family��s followers and said, ��I will give you guys a chance. I won��t stop you from leaving the Zheng family now but if you stay and fight with the Zheng family then don��t blame me for being ruthless.��


    ��What a big tone brat. Let me see what you��ve got!��


    As he spoke, an old Taoist walked out.


    There were two supporters in the Zheng family who were at the Supreme Power Realm. One was called the Stylus Scholar and the other was the Squinting Taoist, who was in front of them now.


    The Squinting Taoist looked like he was only 30 to 40 years old, but in fact he was already in his 70s. However, this old Taoist was an evil cultivator who was proficient in the technique of collecting yin and supplementing yang. This was why he looked so young.


    One of his most striking features was that his eyes suffered from a severe case of cross-eye. Whenever he looked at a person, one of his eyes would be looking sideways. Hence, he was nicknamed the Squinting Taoist.


    However, this guy had great talent in martial arts and turned his squinting eyes into an advantage. Whenever he fought with others, people would not be able to see where he was looking at and thus he would be able to win by a surprise victory.

 Chapter 576 - Removing the Zheng Family

    The Squinting Taoist had raped too many women outside and was later hunted by the decent cultivators. Hence, why he was hiding in the Zheng family.


    However, this guy��s cultivation was at the real second grade of the Supreme Power Realm. His sword skills were godly.


    Although he had heard about Qin Haodong breaking into the Sun family before, he had not paid much attention to it. Such a young man around 20 years old and had no force of Genuine Qi on his body. How powerful could he be?


    When the Squinting Taoist spoke, he was directly facing Qin Haodong, but in fact, he was looking at Zhou Xinzhu standing next to him. He said with a lewd smile, ��Little girl, you look beautiful with your big breasts and buttocks. I will spoil you later����


    Zhou Xinzhu had hairs standing up on her body from his strange stare, could not help but grab Qin Haodong��s arm and say, ��This old Taoist doesn��t look like a good person. Help me teach him a lesson!��


    ��You��re right. He��s really not a good person. I will help you get rid of his lewd squinting eyes.��


    If you know yourself and your enemy then you are bound to win. Qin Haodong already knew everything about the two supporters of the Zheng family like the back of his hand. While he was speaking, with a flick of his finger, two strokes of silver light imperceptible to the naked eye went straight towards the evil Taoist.


    ��Small trick!��


    The Squinting Taoist had seen Qin Haodong shooting only two ordinary silver needles, so he did not pay much attention to it and he raised his hand and palmed out.


    In his view, with his second grade Supreme Power Realm cultivation, as long as he palmed out wind, he would be able to shake the two silver needles away.


    But what he did not know was that Qin Haodong��s cultivation was higher than his. The Green Wood Genuine Qi was infused in the two silver needles and not only were the needles not pushed away by the palm wind, they even pierced the Protection Qi on the Taoist��s body, penetrating the palm of his hand and directly into his eyes.


    ��Ah����


    The Squinting Taoist screamed. It was pitch black in front of his eyes and because he had belittled the enemy, he lost his eyesight due to negligence.


    Before he could finished screaming, the huge soles of Qin Haodong��s feet kicked him in the stomach, directly breaking his dantian.


    The Squinting Taoist let out another scream followed by a small spurting sound. An astonishing scene occurred.


    He was like a deflating ball as his entire body quickly began to shrink. In the blink of an eye, he was even smaller than half of his original body. His tall and straight posture also became extremely bent and his black hair turned as white as snow. His originally smooth and moist skin became wrinkled like the bark of an old tree.


    He looked like a completely different person, like someone who was in his seventies or eighties.


    He had gathered and supplemented all of his cultivation and after Qin Haodong had crippled his dantian, years of effort and work turned into nothing. Therefore, he immediately went back to his old appearance.


    ��Bastard, I can��t believe you destroyed my cultivation. I will fight you to the death.��


    The Squinting Taoist rushed forward like crazy, however, his fighting ability had been destroyed. Walking with his legs had become a luxury, let alone fighting with others. As soon as he took two steps, he fell to ground with his face down and his loose teeth fell all over the floor.


    He looked up and shouted with blood all over his mouth, ��Bastard, why don��t you kill me? Hurry up and kill me!��


    Just a few minutes ago, he was an expert at the second grade Supreme Power Realm with an imposing aura. In the blink of an eye, Qin Haodong had turned him into a crippled old man. Such a feeling made his life feel worse than death.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Kill you? That��s going easy on you. You��ve done a lot of evil things all these years, so just wait for the people you��ve harmed to find you for revenge.��


    ��Throw him out!��


    As soon as he waved his hand, two members of Daddy Security Company immediately came forward, pulled the Squinting Taoist up, and threw him out of the gate.


    ��Kill me! Hurry up and kill me!��


    The Squinting Taoist shouted miserably, but he was blind now so he could not even tell the direction. He could not even find where the Zheng family��s gate was.


    He had done a lot of evil deeds over the years and if people found out that his cultivation had been destroyed, then those enemies would find him for revenge. At that time, even death would be an extravagant hope.


    Seeing Qin Haodong cripple the evil Taoist, the supporters of the Zheng family all turned pale.


    It had to be known that the Squinting Taoist was the only second grade Supreme Power Realm expert in the Zheng family and he was undoubtedly the strongest. Even such a person could not stop Qin Haodong��s attack, how could they even retaliate?


    They were only supporters of the Zheng family, not sacrifices. There was no need to live and die with the Zheng family. At this moment, everyone��s mind was shaken.


    Just then, a scholar in a robe stepped out as he carried a huge stylus on his back. He was the Stylus Scholar, another master of the Zheng family.


    ��I know I am no match for Mr. Qin. I am here to say goodbye. I hope Mr. Qin will show some mercy.��


    He could not even defeat the Squinting Taoist and was only at the first grade of the Supreme Power Realm. He knew that he was not Qin Haodong��s opponent, so he stepped out and admitted it straight away.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��I have no grudges with you. There is no need to make things difficult for you. You can go!��


    ��Thank you Mr. Qin!��


    The Stylus Scholar took a long breath. He did not even look at Zheng Yuan as he moved his feet and disappeared from the Zheng family��s garden.


    Qin Haodong said to the other supporters, ��I will countdown from 10. If you are still here after the countdown then I will cripple your cultivation.��


    ��Ten�� Nine�� Eight�� Seven����


    Qin Haodong had only counted to seven when the supporters of the Zheng family had all scattered like birds. Before he even finished counting, not a single supporter was left.


    To put it nicely, they were called supporters. To put it unpleasantly, they were bodyguards hired by the Zheng family. They were not the children of the family, naturally they were not highly loyal. They immediately ran away when they saw that the situation was not good.


    Looking at the empty surroundings, Zheng Yuan suddenly looked 10 years older.


    He hesitated for a moment and then finally walked up to Zhou Jielun and said, ��Brother Zhou, I am several years older than you. Considering that we have coexisted together for so many years, please give us Zheng family a way to survive.��


    The old man Zhou waved his hand and said, ��Old Zheng, do you still not understand? I��m not in charge today. Even if you kneel and beg to me, it is useless.��


    ��Ah!��


    After a long sigh, Zheng Yuan wobbled to Qin Haodong and fell onto his knees with a plop, ��Mr. Qin, this time our Zheng family was wrong. Please for my sake, let our Zheng family go this time.��


    The people of the Zheng family all had a sad expression. The old man Zheng, who used to be so high and above everyone else in the Zheng family and even the entire Shanghai, was now kneeling in front of a young man and begging for mercy. There was nothing that they could do when faced with this situation.


    They had seen this kind of a situation before, but it had always happened to their opponents. They had never thought that it would also happen to the Zheng family one day.


    ��If you knew that today��s events would occur, why did you do all those things back then?�� Qin Haodong looked at Zheng Yuan, whose hair was all white, and said, ��Since you are pretty old, I won��t kill them all. Hand over your Zheng family property, then take your people out of here and never show up in Shanghai again.��


    ��All right, I agree!��


    Although they were simply three words, what Zheng Yuan had said was extremely difficult. The once prominent number one family in Shanghai would cease to exist from now on.


    As the saying goes, one false step could bring a lifetime of regret. If he was given another chance to start all over again then he would not have provoked the young man in front of him.


    Qin Haodong ignored this as he turned his head and said to old man Zhou, ��My work here is done. I will leave the rest to the Zhou family.��


    ��Don��t worry little brother. The current Zheng family is like a naked woman. I just want to����


    At this point, he suddenly realized that his granddaughter was next to him. It was a bit inappropriate for him to say such things, so he quickly said, ��Did you hear Xinzhu? Hurry up and do what little brother wants. Take over all of the Zheng family��s property in one day.��


    ��Got it grandpa.��


    The Zhou family had come prepared. He had already prepared a large amount of manpower and under the leadership of Zhou Xinzhu, these people began to quickly plunder the fruits of victory.


    Qin Haodong secretly nodded. It seemed like he had made the right decision in cooperating with the Zhou family. Otherwise, it would have been easy to defeat the Zheng family, but difficult to take over this huge behemoth.


    Next, Daddy Security Company was in charge of guarding the place while the Zhou family was in charge of receiving everything. Qin Haodong and old man Zhou stood on the side feeling bored.


    ��Little brother, let��s sit over there.��


    After Qin Haodong had easily defeated the Zheng family, Zhou Jielun had unwittingly changed the title of Qin Haodong to little brother.


    Not far from them, there was a stone table with some bamboo chairs on the side.


    ��Little brother, you are really young and promising. In my life, I have never seen such an excellent young talent like you.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the smiling old man. In terms of age and experience, Qin Haodong had lived for more than 500 years. The old man was too young to even be his grandson, so how could Qin Haodong not realize what the old man was thinking.


    ��Old man Zhou, I have a straightforward personality. If you want to say something, just say it.��


    He noticed even before the geezer had said anything. Was this called a straightforward personality?


    After the old geezer Zhou secretly criticized inside, he said, ��Brother, with the strength of your Daddy Security Company, I am afraid there is no one in the entire Shanghai who can be your rival. Why don��t we work together again?��


    Although he did not explain his words, Qin Haodong understood what he meant. Shanghai originally had three families, but now that the Zheng family was removed, there was only the Sun family left.


    What the old geezer Zhou meant was that he wanted to cooperate with him again and completely erase the Sun family, so that the Zhou family would be the only big family left in the future.


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said with a smile, ��Old man, you are so bold. Aren��t you afraid that I will destroy your Zhou family after getting rid of the Sun family?��


    The old geezer Zhou smiled and said, ��That��s not necessary. In the future, the family master of the Zhou family will be Xinzhu. We are family, so there��s nothing to fear!


    ��Now, it is a good opportunity. If we get rid of the Sun family, then the future of Shanghai will belong to your Daddy Security Company and our Zhou family.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it. Us working together once is already enough. In fact, I am not that ambitious. I just want to develop my own Chinese traditional medicine business. If the Zheng family hadn��t tried to kill me first then I wouldn��t have made a move against them.��

 Chapter 577 - The Ming Dynasty’s Letter of Credential

    Old man Zhou sighed with great regret but still asked with some unwillingness, ��Can��t you think about it again?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��I don��t have to think about it. In fact, I won��t be staying in Shanghai for long. I��ll be leaving soon.��


    After the trip to the capital, Qin Haodong��s life goals had undergone great changes. What he needed to do now was to improve his strength as soon as possible and strengthen his own team. One day, he would formally go to the capital and recognize his parents.


    So the most important thing in Zhou Jielun��s view was not worth anything for Qin Haodong. If it weren��t for the Zheng family provoking him this time, he wouldn��t have broken the balance of the three families.


    ��Well.��


    Zhou Jielun shook his head and said, ��But you still need to be careful of the Sun Family. I can��t be clearer about that old geezer Sun Shengtian. You smashed his old nest, so he won��t let it go just like that. The reason why he��s holding it in for now is because he��s waiting for an opportunity. Sooner or later, he��ll seek revenge from you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��If he wants to die then he can��t blame me.��


    In Sun Shengtian��s bedroom in the Sun family, Sun Shengtian stood in front of a black-robed man and respectfully said, ��Your Lord Emissary, Qin Haodong has just destroyed the Zheng family. I��m afraid that it won��t be long before he attacks my family. Is there any news about our archbishop?��


    The black-robed man answered in an ice-cold voice, ��You are unqualified to ask about the archbishop so casually. You have not yet finished the mission given by the Holy Religion.


    ��After you finish your mission, our archbishop will naturally come to Shanghai. Then he will dispose of Qin Haodong easily.��


    Sun Shengtian said, ��I know, Your Lord Emissary. I have already completed more than half of the mission and it��ll be finished in a few days.��


    The next day, when the sun rose, the Zheng family had disappeared from the upper class aristocratic families in Shanghai.


    Today was Monday. Lin Momo was in charge of receiving the properties of the Zheng family and Qin Haodong had gone to the school with his classmates.


    ��Boss, haven��t seen you in a long time. I miss you so much!��


    ��Boss, where have you been these days? Did you go flirting with girls again?��


    Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang rushed to Qin Haodong as soon as they saw him. They each grabbed one of his arms and they looked very close to each other.


    ��Let go of me, you two. Don��t let others misunderstand us!�� Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��I��ve been to the capital in the past few days to do some things.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Boss, I find that you��re really amazing. You haven��t been to class in almost a week but the school didn��t bother about you at all!��


    Tian Boguang said, ��It is really unfair. I skipped one class to date a lonely girl but I was severely criticized by the teacher and almost punished.


    ��But you left for a whole week and nothing��s happened to you at all.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��With your puny ability, how dare you compare with our boss? Don��t you know that the geezer of our school also learns medical skills from boss?��


    At this moment, a clear voice interrupted from the side, ��Fatty, who is the geezer you��re talking about?��


    Zhi Fubao looked back and saw Su Hui appear behind him while holding a shining silver needle in her hand.


    During this period of time, Su Hui had been practicing the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom on him, leaving a huge shadow on the fatty��s heart.


    Although the weight loss part of it was very effective, and he had lost almost seventy to eighty pounds, the feeling made him go cold at the thought of it.


    ��No�� No�� I��m talking about the geezer selling crisps at the school gate. It has nothing to do with your grandfather. Let��s not talk about it anymore. I have a stomachache and I need to go to the toilet.��


    After saying that, he immediately ran away.


    ��I��ll go and see if this guy lied to you.��


    Tian Boguang also felt that it was not suitable for him to stay there, so he ran away with Zhi Fubao.


    Seeing the two guys leaving, Su Hui said to Qin Haodong, ��Where have you been these days? My grandfather is looking for you everywhere.��


    ��I went to the capital.�� Qin Haodong asked curiously, ��Why does your grandfather want to see me?��


    Su Hui replied, ��I��m not sure about the details but maybe it has something to do with the academic exchange group of Koryo. He said that as long as you went to the class today then you have to go back with me at night. He will tell you the details in person.��


    Qin Haodong��s impression of Su Hongbo was very good so he said, ��Very well, we��ll go to your house at night.��


    ��We��re not going to my house. We��re going to my maternal grandfather��s house.��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Didn��t you just say that your grandfather was looking for me?��


    Su Hui blushed and replied, ��It��s my grandfather who is looking for you, but my maternal grandma said that she hasn��t seen you in a long time, so she invited you for dinner.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Oh! All right. The dishes she cooks are very delicious. I��m going to comfort my stomach.��


    Surprised, Su Hui asked, ��You��ve agreed?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and replied, ��Why would I refuse such a good invitation?��


    ��That��s great. Let��s go together tonight.��


    Su Hui had a relieved smile on her face. These days, she��d have quarrels with Zhu Chunmei, who shouted every day that she should take Qin Haodong back to have dinner and said that since Su Hui would not have a relationship with a boy, then she could help her.


    Soon the class bell rang. When Zhang Xiaoyan saw Qin Haodong, she just nodded slightly as if she didn��t care about his absence in the past few days.


    Since the teacher did not ask then Qin Haodong did not explain. After school, he followed Su Hui to her grandfather Liu Qigong��s house.


    ��Qin, where have you been for the past few days? Why didn��t you come here to sit for a while?��


    As soon as Qin Haodong entered the door, Zhu Chunmei enthusiastically took his hand. The way she looked at him was as if watching her grandson-in-law.


    ��Little Qin, you and Huihui can sit here and chat with each other. I��ll make some good food for you.��


    Then she went into the kitchen and at that moment, Liu Qigong came out of his room. When he saw Qin Haodong, he said with surprise, ��Little Qin, here you are. Come to my room quickly. I have something good to show you.��


    After that, he pulled Qin Haodong into his room without an explanation. Su Hui shook her head slightly and followed them in.


    ��Little Qin, I really need to thank you this time. If you hadn��t given me that jade pendant, this archaeological exploration wouldn��t have been completed so smoothly.��


    Last time in the tomb, after the evil spirit invaded his body, the archaeological exploration was suspended. After Qin Haodong cured him, Liu Qigong took the crystal pendant into the tomb to continue.


    Sure enough, as Qin Haodong had said, people within ten meters of the pendant would be fine otherwise they would feel cold all over and would get sick if they stayed outside that range for too long.


    With this pendant as a guarantee, the archaeological exploration went smoothly. Just yesterday, all the complete work was finished and he had just returned to Shanghai this morning.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s good that everything went well. You can take this thing with you and it will be useful when you enter tombs in the future.��


    ��Little Qin, take a look. We had a huge harvest in this time. Guess whose tomb that was?��


    As Liu Qigong spoke, he turned on the computer and began scrolling through the images of the archaeological finds.


    These images were all internal records, which were absolutely inaccessible to outsiders. He was sincerely thankful for Qin Haodong��s help, so he was sharing his most precious things with him.


    Qin Haodong moved the mouse and taking quick glances at the pictures on the screen. To be honest, he was not very interested in these archaeological finds.


    However, this tomb was very luxuriously constructed and had a wide space. The collections in the tomb were really rich and they looked very exquisite. He asked cooperatively, ��Mr. Liu, whose tomb is this?��


    ��Wei Zhongxian! It��s Wei Zhongxian��s grave!�� Liu Qigong said excitedly. ��After the research and verification by us, we have confirmed that this grave belongs to the lead eunuch of the Ming Dynasty, Wei Zhongxian.��


    Su Hui asked, ��Wei Zhongxian? Wasn��t he killed by Emperor Chongzhen? How could he have his own tomb?��


    ��It��s not surprising. This is the cenotaph that Wei Zhongxian prepared for himself in advance.��


    Speaking of his work and passion, Liu Qigong said eloquently, ��According to our inference, this tomb belongs to Wei Zhongxian. He probably predicted that he would have no good ending, so he built this tomb in advance.


    ��The location of the tomb was very furtive and his skeleton was also not there. He should have prepared it in advance but later, Emperor Chongzhen directly killed him without giving him a chance to enter the burial. ��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Since he was not buried, why are there so many burial items?��


    Liu Qigong replied, ��At that time, Wei Zhongxian had the power to conquer the court and held great power. He had uncountable wealth, so it was normal for him to put some things in it for himself in advance.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong nodded and continued looking at the pictures on the computer. He looked through them quickly.


    Suddenly, a picture attracted his attention. It was an opened scroll. It looked like an imperial edict but was not one. It was written in ancient Huaxia language which meant a letter of credence and there were many small characters below it.


    The writing was very good. It was vigorous and powerful, and there was a big red seal at the bottom.


    Qin Haodong was a little interested to see this. He stopped and asked, ��Grandpa, what is this?��


    Liu Qigong replied, ��This is a letter of credence. It was given to the Ming Dynasty by the Koryo and below it is the seal of the King of the Koryo.��


    ��It turns out to be a letter of credence.�� Qin Haodong asked, ��Grandpa, since it��s a letter of credence from another country then why is it in Huaxia��s language?��


    Liu Qigong said, ��At that time, Ming Dynasty was the most powerful country. In order to express their respect, the subordinate countries would write it with help from the ministers who were proficient in Huaxia��s language.


    ��It��s ridiculous that some countries are still arguing about the history. This letter of credence is the best evidence that Huaxia was very powerful.��

 Chapter 578 - Cultural Exchange Meeting

    Su Hui asked, ��Grandpa, why don��t you announce this discovery to prove it?��


    Liu Qigong replied, ��Some things are not as simple as you think. There are actually many pieces of evidence like this, but these finds all belong to our country. Other countries will not officially admit them.


    ��Therefore, it��s not appropriate for the government to spread rumors. Some of the contentions are held privately among the people.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and looked at the ancient Huaxia characters on the letter. He said, ��I didn��t expect people would misunderstand the history.��


    Liu Qigong said, ��According to our research, this letter was written by someone called Kim Daegeun. He became a diplomatic official of the Koryo thanks to his beautiful writing. He wrote everything on the letter in person.��


    ��Kim Daegeun?��


    Qin Haodong was a little stunned when he heard the name which was easily misunderstandable.


    He asked again, ��I still don��t understand why there is such a thing in Wei Zhongxian��s tomb?��


    Liu Qigong said, ��The people have negative opinions about Wei Zhongxian. In the eyes of the common people, he is a traitor.


    ��However, from a historical point of view, he contributed a lot to the Ming Dynasty, including establishing diplomatic relations with other countries and resisting the invasion of the foreign clans.


    ��He was also ambitious. He probably wanted his descendants to see his accomplishments, so he intentionally placed this letter in his grave.��


    When they were chatting, the door opened and Su Hongbo walked in.


    Su Hui asked, ��Grandpa, why did come home so late today?��


    ��Oh. We had an emergency meeting throughout the whole afternoon. It lasted too long.�� Su Hongbo replied before grabbing Qin Haodong and telling him, ��Little Qin, come here quickly. I have something to tell you.��


    Then he took Qin Haodong to another room in a hurry.


    Liu Qigong said discontentedly, ��Little Qin is discussing archaeology with me.��


    ��It��s boring. I have business to discuss with him. Su Hui, come with us. Liu, you don��t need to follow and create trouble.��


    Su Hongbo took Qin Haodong and Su Hui to another room and closed the door.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    Su Hongbo replied, ��Something important is going to happen. The academic exchange group from Koryo Medical College will come to our school tomorrow.��


    Su Hui said, ��It��s just an exchange group. It��s not a big deal. It��s normal that there are exchange groups visiting our school. Why are you so nervous?��


    ��This time is completely different from the past.�� Su Hongbo said solemnly, ��This cultural exchange is aimed at our School of Chinese Medicine, or rather it is aimed at Chinese traditional medicine.


    ��Because of this, the college is paying a lot of attention to it. Even the Ministry of Public Health is paying special attention to this matter and has repeatedly told the college to deal with it carefully.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is it that serious?��


    Su Hongbo said, ��This time, the exchange group is fierce and malicious. Their leader is Li Mintae, the visiting professor of Koryo Medical College. He is also called a Medical Sage in their country, just like you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��They have little medical skills. How dare they call him a Medical Sage?��


    Su Hongbo said, ��That��s the problem. This guy is arrogant.


    ��Not only does he call himself the Medical Sage, but he also often says that Chinese medicine originated from this country.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, ��This guy is really shameless and has no bottom line. Is he worthy?��


    ��The competition between Koryo medicine and Chinese medicine is very heated recently, and Li Mintae is the main representative of Koryo medicine. Just a few days before he came to Huaxia, he also specifically published a relevant thesis.


    ��Therefore, we speculate that they would take this opportunity to launch an attack at the exchange meeting to publicize that their medical skills are better than ours. We will be responsible for the reception, and it will be very bad if we don��t deal with it well.


    ��In addition to that, in order to expand the influence, they not only invited many international media reporters but also invited Miss Alice, the president of the World Medical Association, to join this exchange.


    ��Because of this, this exchange meeting is now related to the image of Chinese medicine and Huaxia. Hence, our college is paying a lot of attention to it and the school is even more nervous.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t care and said, ��In fact, it��s not necessary. Whatever he does or says, the facts can��t be changed.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��As long as I have you, the Medical Sage, I��m confident. But you��ve disappeared for several days and I was so worried. I was afraid that you won��t be able to make it to the exchange meet.


    ��I need to remind you that you are not allowed to disappear again before the end of the medical exchange meeting.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s an unshakable duty when it comes to Chinese medicine. I will do whatever you want me to do.��


    Su Hongbo was very satisfied with his attitude and said happily, ��The basic agenda of the exchange has been released. It will be mainly divided into two parts. The first part is academic exchange and the second part is medical skills exchange. Each side will send five representatives.


    ��Among the five representatives, there will be three students and two teachers.


    ��I will be responsible for all the affairs of this exchange meeting, and Fang Helun is responsible for assisting. I have already reported your name as the student representative. Su Hui and another second-class student will be with you.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and didn��t say anything more. He had enough confidence in his Chinese medicine skills. He didn��t care about his opponents at all.


    They discussed the details of the meeting again. At this moment, the door was opened by Zhu Chunmei, who said discontentedly, ��It��s not every day that Little Qin comes here. Why you don��t let him and Huihui stay alone? Why do you always have to bother them?��


    Su Hui blushed and said shyly, ��Grandma, we��re discussing something.��


    Zhu Chunmei said, ��Come on. Let��s have the dinner first.��


    Liu Qigong also appeared and said, ��Little Qin, hurry up. Don��t waste time chatting with that old man. I still have some new antiques. Can you take a look at them for me?��


    Zhu Chunmei replied discontentedly, ��No, let Little Qin and Huihui watch a movie later after dinner. You two old men are not allowed to interfere.��


    Qin Haodong felt awkward. He had become the focus of this family. He said in a hurry, ��Grandma, let��s eat. I��ve been lured by the aroma of your food.��


    Zhu Chunmei immediately smiled and said, ��Let��s have dinner. I specially cooked a lot of delicious dishes for you.��


    After going to the dining table, Zhu Chunmei asked Su Hui to sit on the left side of Qin Haodong while she sat on the right side, and kept picking food for him.


    Looking at the dishes in the bowl, Qin Haodong was speechless. They were all blood and kidney replenishing dishes. ��Do I look so weak?��


    The most important thing was that although there were many women in his house, he could do nothing. It was useless to eat these dishes.


    After dinner, Qin Haodong said goodbye and left Liu Qigong��s house. The mobile phone in his pocket rang not long after he went out. It was from James, the heart and lung specialist of the World Medical Association.


    After the phone was connected, James said respectfully, ��Dear teacher, how are you?��


    ��Not bad. What��s the matter?��


    James replied, ��Teacher, today Miss Alice, the president of the World Medical Association, has arrived in Huaxia.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I heard about it.��


    James suddenly raised his voice and answered discontentedly, ��Do you know? This woman is really bad. She doesn��t believe in the magic of Chinese medicine and everything I��ve said about Chinese medicine.


    ��This time, she went to Shanghai to take part in a medical exchange meeting. I want her to visit you in Jiangnan after she finishes her mission. At that time, you must let her see the magical medical skills and make this woman shut up completely.


    ��I really have had enough of her arrogance and her ignorance of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��No need for that, James. I��m now in Shanghai, and I��ll be attending this medical exchange on behalf of the School of Chinese Medicine of Shanghai Medical College tomorrow.��


    ��Dear teacher, what are you doing in Shanghai? Are you a professor at the Shanghai Medical College? It is too unfair for you.��


    ��Not a professor, but a student.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t ask me the specific reasons. I have some important things to do here.��


    James said, ��Oh! I know, teacher but you must show that woman how amazing your medical skills are.��


    Qin Haodong ended the call with James, but his phone rang again. This time it was a call from Kim Jihyun.


    The relationship between them was no longer bad. He answered the phone and asked, ��Haven��t you left Huaxia yet?��


    ��Not yet. I��m here on behalf of the Kim Group to attend the financial meeting in Huaxia. I can��t go back until the event is over.��


    Kim Jihyun continued, ��I heard that you��re going to attend the academic exchange between Shanghai Medical College and Koryo Medical College this time?��


    Qin Haodong did not expect that Kim Jihyun would know about it as soon as he received the news. He asked in surprise, ��How do you know about that?��


    Kim Jihyun said, ��Lee Joongki from Koryo Medical College just left from here. His father is Li Mintae and the person in charge of the delegation��s translators. He is also one of the members of this exchange meeting. I saw your name on the representatives�� list of the Shanghai Medical College from him, so I called you.��


    Qin Haodong did not speak, but listened quietly. He felt that Kim Jihyun was not just chatting with him. There must be something else to say.

 Chapter 579 - President of the World Medical Association

    Sure enough, Kim Jihyun continued, ��Li Joongki told me that they did not come to Huaxia for a simple medical exchange, but with other purposes.


    ��Now that Chinese medicine was declining, they wanted to take the opportunity to prove that their medical strengths are stronger than yours.


    ��I know it is wrong even though I didn��t know anything about medical skills.


    ��I know that you hate this sort of practice, so I called you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you for telling me this. You are a girl with a sense of justice.��


    ��You don��t need to thank me. I didn��t help you.�� Kim Jihyun said, ��In fact, most of the people in our country are just like me. They all agree with Huaxia��s culture from the bottom of their hearts and only a few ambitious people will talk nonsense and confuse the truth.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since you thought of calling me, I should thank you.��


    Kim Jihyun said, ��Actually, even if I didn��t give you this call, I still know that they wouldn��t succeed.��


    ��Why?��


    Qin Haodong was very curious about this girl��s thoughts.


    Kim Jihyun laughed and said, ��Because of you. In my heart, you are omnipotent and invincible. With you participating in this cultural exchange, they will lose badly.


    ��I��ll go to the meet tomorrow as well. I��ll cheer for you then.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Why are you so confident in me?��


    ��Of course, otherwise, why would I want to take you as my teacher? It��s a pity that you don��t accept me.�� While speaking of this, Kim Jihyun��s mood was downcast, but she quickly became excited again and said, ��By the way, Li Joongki said that they are going to create some troubles for you in the ��Compendium of Materia Medica��. I don��t know if this will be helpful to you.��


    ����Compendium of Materia Medica��? This is an important work in Chinese medicine history. What do they want to do?��


    Kim Jihyun replied, ��I don��t know. Li Joongki only mentioned that. He didn��t elaborate on the specific details.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��By the way, why did that Li Joongki tell you all these?��


    Kim Jihyun paused for a moment and said with a slight bashfulness, ��Because he has always been pursuing me, but I don��t agree because I feel that he is utilitarian.��


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Haodong recalled what Kim Jihyun just told him.


    Now it could basically be confirmed that the exchange group came to Shanghai with bad intentions. However, even after thinking for a long time, he still could not figure out how they could cause troubles with the ��Compendium of Materia Medica��.


    The next day, the cross-cultural exchange meet between the Koryo Medical College and the School of Chinese Medicine of Shanghai Medical College officially began, and the location was chosen to be the auditorium of Shanghai Medical College.


    A platform for communication was built in the middle of the auditorium. The platform was surrounded by reporters with cameras in their hands and most of them came from Huaxia, but there were also some reporters from Koryo and M Country.


    The seats in the auditorium were full of students who came to watch the meet. They were all here to cheer for the Shanghai Medical College.


    In an office room behind the platform, two teachers and three students, who were about going to attend the meeting were gathered together. They were from the Shanghai Medical College.


    When Qin Haodong saw Feng Wu was also participating in the exchange, he was immediately shocked. He never thought that Feng Wu, the No.1 beauty of the Shanghai Medical College would also be a student representative.


    At the moment he saw Feng Wu, he immediately understood why this girl was ranked first. At the same time, he also understood why those guys from the Taekwondo Club did not pursue her, even though she was the campus belle.


    It was because she was so beautiful, giving people a feeling that she was unapproachable and making people have no courage to pursue her.


    In terms of appearance and figure, she was at the same level as Nalan Wushuang, but this girl gave people a sense of holiness.


    If she stood together with Li Jiumei, people would have a very different feeling. When people saw Li Jiumei, they would think that she was sexy, but when people saw Feng Wu, they couldn��t afford to have any indecent thoughts.


    Qin Haodong wouldn��t be so surprised if she was just beautiful but more importantly, she was an eighth level supreme power master.


    Feng Wu was young, about 21 or 22 years old. How did she do it?


    At the age of 18, Qin Zongheng had broken through the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm and was regarded as a rare martial arts genius. When Ye Qing was 28 years old, she reached the sixth level of Supreme Power Realm with her master��s help. If Feng Wu��s cultivation was completely by relying on herself, then her talent was incredible.


    As an eight level supreme power master, Feng Wu immediately noticed that Qin Haodong was paying attention to her but she did not know that her cultivation had been seen through. She thought that he was just shocked by her appearance like other people and did not care about it at all.


    Su Hongbo introduced them to each other, then gave them a brief introduction about the matters in the exchange meeting. After that they walked to the platform together.


    When they reached the platform, the five people from Koryo had already arrived and were seated on the prepared seats.


    The leader was an old man with a disdainful look. He seemed to be about 60 years old. He was Li Mintae, the head of the delegation, a visiting professor at Koryo Medical College, and also known as the Medical Sage.


    His son, Li Joongki, was sitting next to him. Li Joongki was a young man in his thirties and was known as the Young Medical Sage in his country. He was also a teacher at Koryo Medical College.


    Next to them were three students of the Koryo Medical College. Seating in the middle of the three was a very beautiful woman. According to Kim Jihyun��s information, this woman was named Kim Siyuan, a famous genius in the Koryo Medical College. Some people said that her medical skills were even better than the Young Medical Sage Li Joongki.


    In addition to her, there were two male student representatives, Lim Yongjeong and Song Donggu. However, compared to the glorious Kim Siyuan, they seemed to be a little dim.


    On such a small platform, Feng Wu, Kim Siyuan, and Su Hui, three top beauties gathered together immediately made the male students excited.


    Originally, they had just come to cheer for their colleges, but they didn��t expect to see such beauties. Everyone was becoming very excited.


    At this moment, the principal, Hou Wenbin, led a beautiful blonde woman with blue eyes to the platform.


    The woman was almost as tall as Hou Wenbin, about 1.80 meters tall, and her sexy figure was very striking.


    The European women had a unique advantage in this respect. Her sexy figure was incomparably eye-catching while wearing a miniskirt.


    After getting on the platform, Hou Wenbin introduced her to everyone. ��This is Miss Alice, the president of the World Medical Association. She came to Huaxia specially to be our honored guest in this medical exchange meet. Can we have a round of applause for her?��


    After the warm applause, Alice spoke to the representatives from Shanghai Medical College and Koryo Medical College. ��I am very curious about Chinese medicine and Koryo medicine. I want to enhance my understanding of these two medical skills through your cross-culture exchange meet this time. Meanwhile, if there is anything you need me to do, you can inform me.��


    Then, she turned her eyes to the Shanghai Medical College��s representatives and finally focused on Qin Haodong. She said, ��I know you are Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage of Huaxia. I��m very glad to see you here.


    ��Just now James called me and said that you would be attending today��s cultural exchange meet. I want to see how amazing your medical skills are.��


    Her saying that obviously showed her provocation. It seemed that just as James said, the president of the World Medical Association didn��t agree with Chinese medical skills and didn��t agree with him being known as the Medical Sage either.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Miss Alice, welcome to Huaxia. I believe you will not be disappointed.��


    After hearing the conversation between the two, the audience burst into an uproar. They had realized that Qin Haodong��s name and the Medical Sage��s name was the same, but they just thought it was only the same name. They had never thought that the Medical Sage would studying in a medical college and was a new student.


    Now they knew that Qin Haodong was the famous Medical Sage in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. As for why he came to the medical college, it didn��t matter anymore. Everyone was interested in what kind of a performance this Medical Sage would bring to them later.


    They would know whether or not his reputation matched his skills later.


    Li Mintae snorted coldly. Apparently, he was extremely dissatisfied with Qin Haodong��s title of a Medical Sage. He said to Alice, ��President, we invited you to be our guest this time because we want you to be our witness. We need you to be our referee when we exchange medical skills.��


    The exchange meeting had not even begun, but his words were already aggressive. In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that the so-called exchange meeting was actually a challenge match.


    Alice smiled and replied, ��I will gladly do so.��


    After arranging for her to sit on the guest of honor seat, Hou Wenbin left the platform. The exchange meeting officially began and the cameras were all aiming at the few people on the platform.


    Li Mintae glanced at the representative seats on the side of Shanghai Medical College and sneered. Then he said, ��In this cultural exchange, in fact, I only want to introduce one topic.


    ��Just like the thesis I published a few days ago, I think that Koryo��s medical skills are very knowledgeable. Chinese medicine was originally a branch of ours and I want to know what you think of it.��


    The students who were watching didn��t know the real purpose of the delegation. After hearing Li Mintae��s declaration, they were all shocked. If it weren��t for the teacher who was maintaining order, there would have been a riot.


    ��Ridiculous.�� The first one to respond was Fang Helun, another leading teacher of Shanghai Medical College. He was also a professor at the School of Chinese Medicine and was as famous as Su Hongbo.


    He said angrily, ��Chinese medicine belongs to Huaxia. Who are you to say otherwise?��

 Chapter 580 - The Descendant of Li Lianying

    Fang Helun was obviously short-tempered. At this time, he was so angry that his beard was jumping, his breathing became much heavier, and even his hands were trembling.


    Li Mintae sneered and said, ��We are having an academic exchange today. It��s neither a declaration nor a quarrel. If you want to refute my point of view then you can provide evidence.��


    Fang Helun forced himself to calm down and said, ��Chinese medicine has existed in Huaxia for thousands of years, since the birth of the nation. Chinese medicine emerged in the primitive society and during the Spring and Autumn Warring States Period of Huaxia, the theory of Chinese medicine was basically formed����


    As a professor of Chinese medicine, Fang Helun had a wide range of knowledge. From the origin of Chinese medicine to the present situation, his introduction was very specific and on point. After his explanation, the audience was applauding enthusiastically.


    Li Mintae shook his head and said, ��It��s all lies, empty talk. There��s nothing substantial. What you have said is totally empty talk. These empty words are useless.


    ��You kept saying that Koryo medicine was passed down from Chinese medicine. Do you have any substantial evidence?��


    ��I����


    Fang Helun replied with his face and ears red, ��Do we need any evidence? Everyone knows it.��


    After he said this, Alice, who was sitting next to him, began laughing. After laughing, she shook her head. Apparently, she didn��t agree with this statement at all.


    In her opinion, every statement needs evidence. It was difficult to get her approval without evidence as a basis.


    In contrast, Su Hongbo was much calmer. He looked at Li Mintae and said, ��Professor Li, you just said Chinese medicine came from your country. What evidence do you have?��


    Li Mintae said, ��Of course I have evidence. In Huaxia, you regard Li Shizhen as the Medicine Saint, but Li Shizhen was from our country. This is my evidence!��


    ��Bullsh*t, Li Shizhen is a Huaxia man. How can you say that he was from your country?��


    ��Shame on you. How can you talk nonsense?��


    ��Li Shizhen comes from Huaxia and the ��Compendium of Materia Medica�� also belongs to Huaxia. They have nothing to do with you����


    The audience was so excited that they were condemning Li Mintae one after another.


    But this old guy seemed to have expected the situation in front of him. He was unmoving and looked at Su Hongbo with a sneer on his face.


    Su Hongbo suppressed his anger and said, ��Professor Li, please don��t talk nonsense. Li Shizhen was a Huaxia man. How can you say he was from your country?��


    ��Li Shizhen was originally a Koryo man. To spread culture, he came to Hubei province of Huaxia for a period of time and taught you many medical skills.��


    Su Hongbo countered, ��Professor Li, you just said that everything needs evidence. You said that Li Shizhen is from Koryo, what evidence do you have?��


    ��Of course I have evidence.�� Li Mintae proudly said, ��The surname Li is very popular in our country, so Li Shizhen is a citizen of our country.


    ��The members of Li family to which I belong are Li Shizhen��s descendants. Because of the medical inheritance and excellent hereditary genes, the descendants of the Li family have today��s outstanding medical achievements and support the banner of doctors of Koryo.��


    ��Nonsense. You are talking nonsense��


    Fang Helun, who was quick-tempered, almost jumped with anger and Su Hongbo was also flushed with anger. Although they were mentally prepared in advance, they never thought that Li Mintae would use this as an excuse.


    Qin Haodong was also shocked by this excuse. Yesterday, he had heard from Kim Jihyun that the delegation wanted to make an issue of Li Shizhen��s ��Compendium of Materia Medica��, but he didn��t expect it to be like this.


    He had no idea how those guys were thinking. Last night, he saw a well-known scholar from Koryo raise three pieces of evidence to prove that Confucius was from Koryo.


    The first evidence was that Jizi of the Shang Dynasty was their ancestor. Jizi was from Shandong of Huaxia, and Confucius was also from Shandong. Therefore, Confucius was their national.


    The second piece of evidence was that the Koryo people often worshiped Confucius.


    The third piece of evidence was even more absurd. It was said that the mysterious man Tangun, who was said to have lived to 1908 years old, had conquered the whole of Huaxia.


    Last night, he was thunderstruck by these three pieces of evidence. He didn��t expect Li Mintae would now give such a statement. He said, ��You said that the man surnamed Li is from your country?��


    Since the cultural exchange also allowed students to speak, Li Mintae glanced at Qin Haodong and said proudly, ��Of course, Li Shizhen��s surname is Li, and he is the ancestor of our Li family.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then there is another equally famous person in the history of Huaxia. His name is Li Lianying. Is he also your ancestor?��


    ��As long as he or she is surnamed Li, he or she is the ancestor of the Li family.��


    It was Li Joongki, Li Mintae��s son, who was speaking. Obviously, this guy was not familiar with the history of Huaxia. He felt that it was definitely correct to say that such a celebrity belonged to his family.


    But after he finished speaking, he found that the audience who had been angry suddenly burst into laughter. Some people were laughing so much that they even stood up straight. Even Feng Wu��s serious face was showing a smile.


    Li Joongki realized that he had said something wrong. He turned to look at his father and asked in a low voice, ��Father, am I wrong? Who is Li Lianying?��


    ��You shut up!��


    Li Mintae was so angry that his face had turned livid. He couldn��t wait to strangle his stupid son. He often studied the history of Huaxia, so he naturally knew that Li Lianying was the most famous eunuch. How could an eunuch be the ancestor of their Li family?


    He turned back and angrily said to Qin Haodong, ��That��s an insult to our Li family.��


    Qin Haodong said slowly, ��But you just said that Li Shizhen was the ancestor of your Li family, which is also an insult to Li Shizhen.��


    After he said that, there was another warm applause on the spot. Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang in the front row began cheering. Their boss was really good. He changed the passive situation as soon as he started speaking, helping them vent their anger.


    Li Mintae angrily said, ��Li Shizhen is the ancestor of our Li family. There is evidence.��


    After that, he waved his hand and said, ��Bring the evidence here!��


    Under the platform, a man sent an exquisitely packaged silk box to him.


    The audience immediately quieted down, and everyone��s eyes were focusing on the silk box. They didn��t know what was inside, and what could prove that Li Shizhen was from Koryo?


    Li Mintae opened the silk box and carefully took out an ancient thread-bound book from it. ��Look, this is my proof.��


    Qin Haodong and other people looked at the book. It was the ��Compendium of Materia Medica�� written in Huaxia language.


    Su Hongbo said, ��This is a Huaxia book. What can you prove by it?��


    ��A Huaxia book? Then why is it in my hands?�� Li Mintae smiled sarcastically and said, ��Li Shizhen was originally a member of our Koryo. He came to Huaxia to spread his medical skills in the Ming Dynasty. He brought the ��Compendium of Materia Medica�� here on purpose and this is the original inheritance.��


    Fang Helun said, ��Nonsense, this book was given to you by the Ming Dynasty. How did it become your book?��


    Su Hongbo said, ��Professor Li, can I have a look?��


    ��Yes, but this is the only existing one. You must be careful and not break it.��


    Li Mintae said before carefully giving the book to Sun Hongbo.


    Su Hongbo flipped open the book gently and saw that the yellowish pages were filled with ancient Huaxia characters.


    ��Professor Li, if this book came from your country, then why was it written in ancient Huaxia characters? Doesn��t this mean that this book was given to you from Huaxia?��


    Li Mintae seemed to have been prepared for this. He shook his head and said, ��Our country has had many talented people since ancient times and a few of them were well-versed in Huaxia characters. It is nothing strange for this book, which was used to spread the medical skills to Huaxia, to have been translated into Huaxia��s language.��


    ��You�� ��


    In the face of such a rogue, Su Hongbo had nothing to say for a moment.


    Su Hui said, ��This is not a good piece of evidence. The ��Compendium of Materia Medica�� also exists in Huaxia. How can you prove that it belongs to you?��


    Li Mintae seemed to have been waiting for this question. He proudly said, ��Your book is different from this book. This is the original one. After the appraisal of Mr. Choe, an archaeological expert of our country, this is an ancient book. It was produced in the 15th century, which is around the middle and late-stage of your Ming Dynasty.


    ��Now that this ancient book is in our Koryo, it proves that the ��Compendium of Materia Medica�� came from our country. Li Shizhen was from our country too. Thus, your medical skills were learnt from us.


    ��If you don��t agree with it, then you can take out the ��Compendium of Materia Medica�� which was produced at the same time. Of course, it must be verified by Mr. Choe.��


    After he said this, everyone fell silent. Although Li Mintae��s views were still absurd, it was much more logical than before.


    The most important thing was that after the later battles, although there were books of Compendium of Materia Medica in Huaxia, they were all copies. The original book from the Ming Dynasty didn��t exist anymore.


    Su Hongbo and Fang Helun looked at each other and saw the complicated expressions on each other��s faces. They were nervous, helpless, and even a little embarrassed.


    Although they had made adequate mental preparations before, Li Mintae��s move was still beyond their expectations. Everyone knew that the ��Compendium of Materia Medica�� belonged to Huaxia, but the original book was in their hands.


    After five or six hundred years, this kind of an unsolved case was hard to investigate. How could they explain it clearly?


    Looking at the cameras hanging in front of him, Su Hongbo became more and more nervous. He couldn��t solve this dilemma, so he could only look at Qin Haodong for help. He wondered if the young man known as the Medical Sage had any solutions.

 Chapter 581 - Be More Sophisticated’

    Qin Haodong had already read the Compendium of Materia Medica thoroughly. There was rich Spiritual Qi in it. Even if it was not the original Compendium of Materia Medica, it was a copy that came from the Ming Dynasty.


    For some unknown reason, Li Mintae got it. Li Mintae took it and said it belonged to him. It was no different from sophism.


    But Qin Haodong had been traveling in the Cultivation World for 500 years. He had seen all kinds of things and encountered many unreasonable guys. He had a hundred ways to solve the problem of playing sophism.


    He motioned for Su Hongbo not to be nervous with his eyes, and then said to Li Mintae, ��This is indeed the original copy of Compendium of Materia Medica, but it belongs to Huaxia and has nothing to do with you.��


    Li Joongki, who had just been fooled by Qin Haodong, now finally seized the opportunity to take revenge. He cried out, ��The book is in our hands. Why should it belong to you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Because you borrowed it from us.��


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha���� Li Joongki laughed arrogantly. ��Why don��t you say that we stole it?��


    Su Hongbo and Fang Helun also looked confused. They didn��t know what Qin Haodong was going to do. The opponents were obviously going to resort to sophistry. How could they admit that it was borrowed from Huaxia?


    The eyes of all the audience were fixed on the handsome young man��s face, waiting to see how he would answer.


    ��There��s no proof of stealing, but there��s a receipt for the book.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Last night, I also saw the receipt that shows you borrowed this book in the Ming Dynasty.��


    As soon as he said that, all the people present immediately became restless.


    ��Really? Did they really borrow this book from Huaxia?��


    ��Since the Medical Sage has said so, he should have his reasons. I choose to believe in the Medical Sage����


    ��These people are really hateful. They borrowed it from us, but said that it belonged to them. I didn��t expect that there was still a receipt����


    Li Joongki��s expression changed drastically. He cried out, ��This is impossible. How can you have a borrowing receipt for a book from hundreds of years ago?��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Since the book you borrowed has been kept by you for hundreds of years, and it has been perfectly preserved, we can keep the receipt too.��


    Li Joongki still wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Li Mintae. He turned to Qin Haodong and asked solemnly, ��You said you saw the borrowing receipt?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, I saw not only the borrowing receipt for the Compendium of Materia Medica, but also the national letter written by your country to Huaxia, asking them for help to relieve the pain of your people.��


    Hearing the sarcasm in Qin Haodong��s words, Li Mintae��s expression changed dramatically. He cried out, ��That��s impossible! Show us the evidence.��


    ��Of course, I have the evidence. Su Hui��s grandfather is the archaeology professor at the School of History of Shanghai University. I saw the receipt from him.�� Qin Haodong stared at him with burning eyes and said, ��If I take out that receipt, should you return the book to us?��


    After he finished speaking, everyone��s eyes fell on Li Mintae��s face. Thousands in the audience immediately shouted in excitement, ��Return it! Return it!��


    Facing such strong pressure and the cameras in front of him, Li Mintae finally felt a little embarrassed. He said, ��If you can take out the borrowing receipt, we will naturally return it. But the receipt must be verified by Mr. Choe, our archaeological expert, to ensure that the receipt is genuine.��


    The reason why he said so was that, on the one hand, under the pressure of public opinion, he had no choice, and on the other hand, he didn��t believe that Qin Haodong could really take out the receipt.


    ��Well, wait a minute. We��ll be back soon.��


    Qin Haodong took Su Hui and left together. So, because of the borrowing receipt, the exchange meeting was suspended. However, no one left, and they were all looking forward to seeing if Qin Haodong could return with the borrowing receipt of the Compendium of Materia Medica.


    After going out of the door, Su Hui pulled Qin Haodong and asked, ��When did you see the borrowing receipt at my grandfather��s house? Why didn��t I see it?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��I didn��t see it either. It doesn��t exist.��


    ��How�� how can you do that?�� Su Hui said nervously, ��Do you know the meeting is a live broadcast in Huaxia and even Koryo?


    ��You are making a big joke. What if you can��t produce the receipt? Are you going to admit that the Compendium of Materia Medica belongs to them? Are you going to admit that Li Shizhen belongs to them and we have learned Chinese medicine from them?��


    Qin Haodong took Su Hui to get in the car. The Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle had been destroyed, so it was a new car selected from the Zheng family, a top-end Land Rover.


    He said while driving, ��Don��t worry. It��s not a big deal. It��s okay as long as I can make a receipt.


    ��Since those guys act unreasonably, we should take flexible measures.��


    Su Hui said in a hurry, ��But the borrowing receipt should be an antique. It��s not easy to make. Even if you can forge it, they have an antiques�� appraisal expert, so it��ll be easy to tell that it��s a fake.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t worry. It��s not a big deal. They won��t find out.��


    ��But����


    Su Hui was still a little worried. Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t have to say ��but�� now. Do you have a better idea?��


    ��No�� I don��t����


    Su Hui didn��t say anything else. She thought of the scene just now. If Qin Haodong hadn��t used this method, they really wouldn��t have been able to cope with Li Mintae��s provocation.


    ��Since there��s no other way, trust me. I definitely won��t disappoint you.��


    Liu Qigong��s home was not far from Shanghai Medical College. With Qin Haodong��s good driving skills, they arrived at his home in less than five minutes.


    After they entered the house, Liu Qigong was resting at home and practicing calligraphy in his study. Upon seeing Qin Haodong and Su Hui, he said, ��Isn��t today the day of the cultural exchange? Why are you two here?��


    Qin Haodong briefly described the whole story in a few words, and then said, ��Grandpa, lend me your pen and ink quickly. I will make a receipt.��


    Turning around, he said to Su Hui, ��Go find a carrot and then open the computer to find the picture of the national letter we saw yesterday. I want to see what the seal of the king of Koryo looks like, and then I will make a copy of it.��


    Up to now, Su Hui could only cooperate unconditionally. She promised and rushed into the kitchen and snatched a big red carrot from Zhu Dongmei.


    After listening to him, Liu Qigong opened his mouth widely for a long time. When he saw Qin Haodong spread the paper, he came to his senses and said, ��You are so naughty, kid. Antiques all have the vestiges of the long history. How can they be faked so easily?


    ��All the national letters at that time were written by Kim Daegeun, and his writing style was unique. Can you forget that?��


    As he spoke, he paced back and forth anxiously. ��Let��s do it this way. I��ve been immersed in calligraphy for 40 to 50 years, and I can barely forge it to reach 70 to 80 percent of Kim Daegeun��s handwriting. I will write it for you. Whether or not you can muddle through it will all depend on luck����


    But when he turned back, he suddenly stood in a daze, as if he had been frozen.


    Qin Haodong put aside the writing brush in his hand. He had finished writing. Although the ink on the paper had not dried up, each of the words was vigorous. The most important thing was that every word was exactly the same as Kim Daegeun��s.


    If it were not for the fact that there was no one else in the room, he would have thought that it was written by Kim Daegeun.


    Qin Haodong pointed to the receipt he had just written on the table and said, ��Grandpa, what do you think of my handwriting?��


    ��Great! Great! It��s so great! It��s very similar. No! No! This can��t be said to be a copy at all. It��s exactly the same as the real one!��


    Liu Qigong looked at the words in front of him and asked in amazement, ��Little Qin, how did you do that?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s not a big deal. I��ve sold calligraphy and painting for a few years. I��ll write one whenever I��m free.��


    ��Amazing! It��s really amazing!��


    Liu Qigong looked at the calligraphy and was amazed. He had been immersed in calligraphy for decades, but he was not as good as Qin Haodong. There was a big gap between him and Qin Haodong.


    No one in the whole Huaxia could imitate those words to this level. The most crucial thing was that Qin Haodong only spent one or two minutes, and it was simply easy for him to do so.


    ��I got the carrot!��


    At this moment, Su Hui walked in with a big carrot in her hand.


    Qin Haodong took the carrot and took the fruit knife next to him. He took a look at the photo of the national letter on the computer screen and began to fake it. In less than a minute, he carved a seal.


    He took the large seal carved from a carrot and touched it on the ink on the side. Then, he pressed the seal and on the lower corner of the receipt.


    ��It��s done!��


    Liu Qigong stuck his head out and looked. Once again, he was shocked and dumbfounded.


    He was an archaeologist with amazing eyesight. If he hadn��t seen the big seal carved by Qin Haodong with a carrot just now, he would really think that this was the genuine seal of the national letter.


    Reluctant to give up, he took over the magnifying glass to look at it. But the result was still the same. He couldn��t find a single flaw except for the wet ink.


    He felt that he was about to collapse. He asked with a stiff expression, ��Little Qin, how did you do it?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s not a big deal. I��ve learned cooking for several years in my spare time. I��m good at carving.��


    Su Hui also sighed and said, ��I��m really curious. Is there anything that you can��t do?��


    ��Yes!�� Qin Haodong said thoughtfully, ��It seems that I can��t give birth to a baby!��


    Su Hui glared at him coquettishly and said, ��You��re not serious.��


    Liu Qigong came to his senses and said, ��Little Qin, although your handwriting and the seal are flawless, the receipt is still a fake.


    ��The receipt we need is from 500 years ago, but this paper is new, your handwriting is new, and your seal is also new. In the end, you still can��t fool them.��

 Chapter 582 - Imitation

    Su Hui also looked at Qin Haodong, and her originally smiling face was full of worry. Everything was so perfect, but the fake was a fake after all, and it couldn��t be compared with the genuine one.


    ��It��s not a big deal. I will take care of it.��


    Qin Haodong took the receipt in his hand and rolled it into a scroll. He gently wiped it with Green Wood Genuine Qi in his palm. When he opened it again, everything had changed.


    The snow-white paper had become extremely yellow, as if it had been weathered for countless years. The handwriting and seal on the paper had also become dim without any new marks. The whole scroll looked antiquated.


    ��It��s OK this time. What do you think, Mr. Liu?�� Qin Haodong said as he placed the receipt in front of Liu Qigong again.


    At this time, Liu Qigong��s expression was dull, his lips were trembling, and his outstretched hands were shaking. He took the scroll that Qin Haodong had just made in his hand and looked at it. The only expression on his face was one of shock!


    He was an authority on archaeology, and he was an expert in this field all over the country. He personally verified the national letter that he took from Wei Zhongxian��s tomb.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn��t find any flaws in the forgery that Qin Haodong had just made. If he hadn��t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that it was an antique from a tomb.


    Qin Haodong also did not stop. When Liu Qigong was shocked, he also made a national letter from Koryo to the Ming Dynasty. The combination of two things would be more convincing.


    When he was done with his work, Liu Qigong came back to his senses from shock. Looking back at the handsome young man, he felt that his outlook on life had changed greatly.


    What an amazing man! He couldn��t find any flaws in the ancient objects that Qin Haodong had just casually made!


    ��Little Qin, how did you do it?��


    Liu Qigong once again asked this somewhat childish question.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��You��ve seen it, haven��t you? My calligraphy is good, the carrot is well-carved, and I have sold fake antiques for a few years. That��s it.��


    Liu Qigong couldn��t help saying, ��What on earth do you do? Are you a doctor? Why did you do those things for a few years?��


    ��I am a doctor, and the other works are my hobbies. They have no connection.�� Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Well, they are still waiting for us. We have to get back quickly.��


    ��Wait a minute. I��ll go with you and take a look.��


    Liu Qigong got in the car with them. Now he was curious about how Qin Haodong was playing with these people.


    When they reappeared in the auditorium of Shanghai Medical College, all those in the audience immediately became restless. Everyone��s eyes fell on the two scrolls in Qin Haodong��s hands.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was really holding something in his hand, Li Mintae immediately became nervous. ��Is this young man telling the truth? Did Koryo really make a receipt for the book to the Ming Dynasty?�� But no matter how he thought about it, he found that it was impossible.


    Li Joongki said in a low voice, ��Father, I guess what this guy has must be fake. Fortunately, we brought an antique appraisal expert, Mr. Choe, this time. He will definitely see through this guy��s tricks.��


    Li Mintae nodded. In order to prove that the Compendium of Materia Medica was authentic, he specially invited Choe Hongseong, the authoritative figure in the antique appraisal field of Koryo.


    As they were talking, Choe Hongseong, who was sitting below the stage, stood up and quickly walked to Qin Haodong. He respectfully said to the old geezer beside him, ��Teacher, why are you here?��


    In front of outsiders, expert Liu Qigong was very clam. He nodded slightly and said, ��It��s all right. I just came to take a look.��


    It turned out that Choe Hongseong was once a graduate student at Shanghai University. He was Liu Qigong��s student. He had learned a lot from Liu Qigong about antique appraising.


    Li Joongki said, ��What��s going on? Why does Mr. Choe know that old geezer?��


    Li Mintae said, ��Don��t worry about that. Mr. Choe Hongseong has always been known for being impartial. Even we can��t affect the result of his appraisal.��


    Liu Qigong thought for a moment and said to Choe Hongseong, ��Come with us, we may need your help later.��


    He knew that the people in Koryo��s delegation would not easily trust Qin Haodong. They would definitely appraise the receipt.


    The four of them went on the platform together. Qin Haodong said to Li Mintae, ��I��ve brought them here.��


    He turned around and said to Alice, ��Miss Alice, please be a witness.��


    Su Hongbo and Fang Helun also looked at Qin Haodong��s hands. They looked nervous, worried, and excited.


    After that, he put the scroll on the table and slowly opened it. The cameraman who was doing the live broadcast quickly turned the camera to it, for fear of missing any details.


    After opening the scroll, Qin Haodong said, ��This is the national letter you gave to the Ming Dynasty. With Professor Li��s research on the Compendium of Materia Medica, you should know these ancient Huaxia characters, right?��


    Li Mintae looked at the scroll with a serious look. He was indeed proficient in ancient Huaxia characters and quickly understood the contents of it. The careless thing was that the medical skills of Koryo were outdated. He asked the Ming Dynasty to borrow medical books such as Compendium of Materia Medica to help their people relieve their pain.


    If the book was real, it meant two things. First, that Koryo had asked for help from the Ming Dynasty. Second, that they had borrowed the Compendium of Materia Medica from Huaxia.


    Qin Haodong opened the second scroll and said, ��Look at this. This is a receipt for the Compendium of Materia Medica.��


    Li Mintae looked and found that it was indeed a receipt, which said that Koryo had borrowed medical books such as the Compendium of Materia Medica from the Ming Dynasty.


    ��This�� this can��t be true!��


    As a doctor, he was very clear who the Compendium of Materia Medica belonged to, but he was sure that Huaxia wouldn��t leave relevant evidence and couldn��t prove that the Compendium of Materia Medica came from Huaxia. He never dreamed that the young man would make a receipt.


    Qin Haodong said slowly, ��Professor Li, didn��t you bring an expert with you? Let him have a look.��


    Li Mintae turned to look at Choe Hongseong and said, ��Mr. Choe, this thing must be a fake. Please identify it.��


    Choe Hongseong said, ��It��s okay to identify antiques, but I��m only responsible for identifying, and I won��t participate in your debate. So before I give the result, please don��t draw a conclusion.��


    Li Mintae smiled awkwardly. This stupid guy didn��t save face for himself in front of so many people.


    ��Mr. Choe, you��re right. Whether it��s true or not depends on the result of your appraisal.��


    Choe Hongseong nodded, turned to Liu Qigong, and said, ��Teacher, why don��t you appraise it with me?��


    Liu Qigong shook his head and said, ��This is from Huaxia, and it��s also my collection. It��s not suitable for me to appraise it. It��s better for you to do it.��


    ��Teacher, your character is an example of my learning. I��ve been working hard to learn from you all these years.��


    After saying that, Choe Hongseong took out the implements he carried with him, such as white gloves and a magnifying glass, and began to identify them.


    Liu Qigong had a good reputation in the antique appraisal circle. He was fair and did not show any favoritism. Choe Hongseong had maintained this quality as his student. He was meticulous in antique appraising and would not influence the conclusion for any reason.


    Even if this was Liu Qigong��s collection, if he thought it was fake, he would point it out in public without hesitation.


    He went over to the two scrolls and began to look at them carefully. When he saw the handwriting on the scrolls, he suddenly exclaimed, ��My God, this is Mr. Kim Daegeun��s authentic work.��


    Li Mintae had a bad feeling and asked, ��Mr. Choe, are you sure?��


    ��Of course I��m sure.�� Choe Hongseong said solemnly, ��Mr. Kim is a master of calligraphy in our country. I have been studying his calligraphy since I was a child.


    ��His handwriting was not only powerful, but also light and elegant. He had a style of his own. I believe that no other person in the world could imitate his handwriting.


    ��There��s a calligraphy drawing of Kim Daegeun hanging in my room, which is exactly the same as the words on this scroll. I��m sure that it��s definitely Mr. Kim Daegeun��s authentic work. No one else can imitate it.��


    ��Ahem�� Ahem�� Ahem����


    Liu Qigong coughed violently and almost choked on his own saliva.


    Choe Hongseong was so sure that this was written by Kim Daegeun. If he knew that this work was written by Qin Haodong in only a few minutes, how would he feel?


    Choe Hongseong turned to look at him and asked, ��Teacher, is there anything wrong with what I said?��


    ��Yes! Yes! Yes! You��re right. I��ve just caught a cold recently and I��m starting to cough.��


    Liu Qigong was a just man, but the Compendium of Materia Medica originally belonged to Huaxia. So, he didn��t state his opinion.


    After being recognized by his teacher, Choe Hongseong was excited and continued to identify the seal. When he saw the seal below, he exclaimed again, ��This is the national seal of Koryo. In ancient times, only very important documents would use this seal. I can promise with my head that it��s absolutely true.��


    ��Ahem�� Ahem�� Ahem����


    Liu Qigong coughed violently again. His student really dared to say that. This was made by a carrot, but he even promised that it was genuine.


    This time, even Su Hui, who had always been quiet, had a smile on her face. If her grandfather had not identified it, she would really have thought that this antique appraisal expert from Koryo was a layman.


    But now, it seemed that he was really an expert. It could only show that Qin Haodong��s technique was so sophisticated that he deceived the two experts of Huaxia and Koryo with a carrot.


    Of course, Choe Hongseong didn��t know this. He turned his head and said, ��Teacher, I know that you are very dedicated, but you must pay more attention to your health!��


    ��I will!�� Liu Qigong said, covering his mouth.


    Choe Hongseong turned around and carefully examined the two scrolls again. After 10 minutes, he raised his head and said, ��I will draw an identification conclusion.��

 Chapter 583 - The Result Made by a Carrot

    When everyone heard that, they focused their eyes on Choe Hongseong. Many people present were nervous. They didn��t know if the appraiser brought by Koryo would favor his own side.


    Choe Hongseong did not care about this and continued, ��Mr. Kim Daegeun is the most famous diplomat of our country from more than 500 years ago. His calligraphy had a unique style.


    ��After my appraisal just now, this national letter and the receipt were both written by Mr. Kim Daegeun, and the seal is also the royal seal of Koryo.


    ��In addition to these two points, these two scrolls are antique. I��m sure that they are ancient objects from more than 500 years ago.


    ��Generally speaking, I think both this national letter and this receipt are authentic!��


    ��Ahem�� Ahem�� Ahem��Ahem����


    Liu Qigong coughed more violently this time. ��These things were made by Qin Haodong in less than five minutes.��


    However, he would not dare to tell his student these things in his whole life. Otherwise, Choe Hongseong��s belief in antiques would be completely changed.


    After hearing this result, all the audience present cheered. They didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would really bring out the receipt for the Compendium of Materia Medica. Now they could take back the book!


    Li Mintae��s face was full of disbelief. He said with a pale face, ��Impossible, that��s impossible. Mr. Choe, did you make a mistake?��


    Choe Hongseong��s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, ��Professor Li, you can deny it, and you can refuse to return the Compendium of Materia Medica. But you can��t insult my work, nor can you insult the conclusion of my appraisal.


    ��I can guarantee you with my identity as an appraiser that these two things are real. As for whether you will return the Compendium of Materia Medica or not, that��s your personal credit problem.��


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. This guy was really nice. Not only did he give the result he wanted, but he also gave himself an assistant. Now, under the watchful eyes of the public, it would be impossible for Li Mintae to go back on his word.


    Su Hui��s expression was strange. In her opinion, Qin Haodong had solved this problem with a carrot.


    ��You can��t deny it. If you borrow something, you have to return it. Hurry up and return the Compendium of Materia Medica to us����


    ��Your appraiser said that the receipt is genuine. Is there any reason for you not to return it?��


    ��Li, you don��t want to regret it in front of the whole world, do you?��


    ��I�� I����


    Li Mintae looked at the excited audience, looked at Alice next to him, and then looked at the camera above his head. Although he didn��t want to return it, he finally said with difficulty under pressure, ��I have promised that I��ll return it to Huaxia.��


    After that, he pushed the Compendium of Materia Medica to Qin Haodong reluctantly.


    Qin Haodong took the ancient book and handed it to Liu Qigong. ��Please hand it over to the country!��


    Liu Qigong held the book and said excitedly, ��Little Qin, I thank you on behalf of all the Huaxia people!��


    He knew very well the value of the book. If it was sold at the auction, it would cost at least hundreds of millions or even billions. It was really precious that Qin Haodong could return such a precious thing to the country without hesitation.


    ��Great! The national treasure is coming back finally!��


    ��Good job! The Medical Sage is good����


    ��The Compendium of Materia Medica belongs to Huaxia, and Li Shizhen is also a man of Huaxia����


    When Li Mintae saw that his family��s treasure that had been passed down for countless generations was taken away, his face was pale and he felt like his heart was bleeding.


    Originally, he thought that it was a foolproof strategy, but he didn��t expect it to be easily crushed by the young man in front of him, and he even lost the Compendium of Materia Medica.


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said with a smile, ��Professor Li, since the book has been returned, this receipt is yours. You��d better keep it well. It��s an old object from five or six hundred years ago. If you take it out to be auctioned, it can be sold for a lot of money.��


    Looking at the two scrolls in front of him, Li Mintae really felt bad in his heart.


    He would never take these two things to auction because it showed that their medical skills were not as good as Huaxia��s in ancient times.


    After the appraisal, Liu Qigong and Choe Hongseong stepped off the platform together. They sat in the seats with the audience, and the debate on the stage continued.


    As the teacher and the person in charge of the team today, Su Hongbo was full of joy at this time. He was very proud.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to take the Medical Sage to this exchange. Otherwise, this big trouble would really have been difficult to resolve. Maybe he would have lost face in front of the whole world.


    He looked at Li Mintae with a smile and said, ��Professor Li, everything is clear now. The Compendium of Materia Medica belongs to Huaxia. What else do you want to say?��


    Li Mintae had calmed down at this time. After all, the debate had just begun, and he had not taken out his other trump cards yet.


    ��Professor Su, it is just a book. It doesn��t mean anything else.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��Do you have any other evidence to prove that Chinese medicine comes from Koryo?��


    ��Of course!�� Li Mintae said righteously, ��No matter if it��s Chinese medicine or Koryo medicine, they all focus on acupuncture and medicine, which shows the importance of acupuncture skills.


    ��And now I can prove that acupuncture is from our country.��


    Su Hongbo frowned. It was well-known that acupuncture was a part of Huaxia��s medicine skills. How could he prove it?


    He said, ��Professor Li, you can��t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have?��


    ��Of course there is evidence!�� Li Mintae said to his men, ��Bring it up.��


    After receiving his order, several young people from Koryo Medicine College carried a heavy wooden box to the stage.


    Everyone was very curious. This box looked so heavy. They didn��t know what was in it or what it had to do with acupuncture.


    They put the box in the center of the stage and then removed the package outside, and a quaint bronze statue appeared.


    Su Hongbo and Fang Helun suddenly stood up. Liu Qigong, who was below the stage, was also shocked and exclaimed, ��This�� this is the Acupuncture Bronze Statue!��


    Li Mintae glanced at Su Hongbo and Qin Haodong and said proudly, ��Yes, this is the Acupuncture Bronze Statue from our country. It��s about 500 to 600 years old now. It��s the crystallization of our Koryo��s medical skills and the best proof of our successful acupuncture.��


    ��Nonsense!�� Fang Helun cried out. ��Everyone knows that this acupuncture statue belongs to our Huaxia.


    ��In the Northern Song Dynasty, the emperor asked the imperial physician to build this bronze statue. Its height was similar to that of an ordinary adult, and the internal organs could be opened on both sides of its chest and back. There were acupuncture points on the surface of the bronze statue, and the names of the acupuncture points were carved beside the acupuncture points.


    ��At the same time, he used wax to seal these points off and poured water into it. For example, if the acupuncture point was accurately given, the water would flow out; if the place was not correct, the needle could not be inserted.


    ��There were also people who made the bronze acupuncture statue in the Ming Dynasty. It was the order of the emperor to imitate the Acupuncture Bronze Statue of the Northern Song Dynasty. However, due to the long years of war, these bronze statues were all lost. So far, they are still missing.


    ��Your bronze statue is from Huaxia. How could it be made by you?��


    ��Are you kidding me?�� Li Mintae said, ��This bronze statue was created by our Li family��s ancestor. It is a manifestation of our acupuncture. It has nothing to do with Huaxia.


    ��As far as I know, there are similar acupuncture bronze statues in your museum, but they are from hundreds of years later than this one. It��s just a legend that people were able to make acupuncture bronze statues in the Song Dynasty. Now there is no evidence at all. I guess that you learned the technology of making bronze statue from our Koryo.��


    Qin Haodong laughed in his heart. Li Mintae was really simple-minded. He had one other method to demonstrate his statement. Couldn��t he change the way?


    Su Hongbo said, ��Don��t you feel ashamed? Don��t you see that the marks on the acupuncture points are ancient Huaxia characters?��


    ��So what? Our ancestor used those words for the sake of making it convenient for you people to learn.�� Li Mintae laughed coldly. ��Are you trying to say that we borrowed it from your country again? Then take out a receipt again!��


    He originally wanted to make use of this opportunity to ridicule Su Hongbo in order to express his dissatisfaction. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Qin Haodong say, ��Yes! Yes! Yes!


    ��I saw the receipt for the Acupuncture Bronze Statue at Mr. Liu��s house just now, so I brought it here by the way. It��s now in my car. I��ll get it now.��


    After that, he stood up and walked quickly to go outside.


    Li Mintae was dumbfounded. He had just said that casually. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong really had a receipt. How could it be possible?


    ��Are my ancestors crazy? They borrowed things from Huaxia, but why did they leave receipts for them?��


    Choe Hongseong said to Liu Qigong, ��Teacher, is what he said true? Do you have the receipt for the Acupuncture Bronze Statue in your house? Where did you get such a treasure worth a thousand pieces of gold?��


    Liu Qigong was speechless. When he just came out, Qin Haodong brought his ink, paper, and inkstone, as well as the carved big carrot. Qin Haodong said that it might still be useful, but he didn��t expect that it would really work now.


    He didn��t go to get it, but to make it in the car. Regardless of what Li Mintae wanted today, as long as it belonged to Huaxia, Qin Haodong could take out the receipt.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, ��It was an accidental opportunity, and I got it from a stall.��


    Choe Hongseong sighed and said, ��Huaxia is really rich in land and resources. You even can get such a good thing from a stall. There are not many cultural relics in my country, and the good things we can find are even rarer.��

 Chapter 584 - Another Receipt?

    Liu Qigong thought in his heart that with Qin Haodong, the forging machine, no matter what treasure it was, he could made a receipt casually even in the kitchen at home.


    It was only three or four minutes before Qin Haodong came back in with a scroll.


    Back on the stage, he spread the scroll on the table and said to Li Mintae, ��Professor Li, take a look. This is the receipt for the Acupuncture Bronze Statue. Do you want Professor Choe to come here and have a look?��


    ��Uh����


    Li Mintae looked at the receipt on the table. The scroll looked very simple, exactly the same as the one just now, but the contents had changed. The borrowing of the Compendium of Materia Medica was changed to the borrowing of the Acupuncture Bronze Statue. It also had the king��s seal on it.


    He really couldn��t figure out where the receipt came from. If it was fake, even he himself didn��t believe it. Could Qin Haodong have predicted it and made a fake one to wait for him here in advance?


    Although he knew that there was a kind of person who were good at making fake antiques, it would take at least a few days, or even a few months to make each item. It was absolutely impossible to make a fake antique in a few minutes.


    Besides, Choe Hongseong was known for his stubbornness and integrity. His antique appraisal skill was one of the best. How could Qin Haodong deceive him?


    Now the receipt was right in front of him, so he had no time to think about it, but he could not easily return the statue this time.


    ��There��s no need to appraise it.��


    He directly omitted the part of the appraisal.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Since Professor Li thinks that the receipt is genuine, shouldn��t you return the bronze statue to us?��


    Li Mintae��s heart was twitching. Every time he took out a treasure, the other side took out the receipt and asked him to return it. This made him feel so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    This time, he certainly wouldn��t return the acupuncture bronze statue easily. He said, ��Even if your receipt is real, it can��t prove that it refers to this bronze statue. Of course, you��ll definitely think I��m denying it.


    ��Well, today I��ll challenge you Chinese medicine practitioners. As long as someone in Shanghai Medical College beats our Koryo Medical College in the use of the Acupuncture Bronze Statue, I��ll return it to you.


    ��If you can��t win, then how can you say that is yours? It can only mean that it belongs to our Li family. At the same time, it will also prove that your medical skills are inferior to ours.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��How do you want to compete with us?��


    Li Mintae said, ��There are 354 acupuncture points on this bronze statue. Let��s use silver needles to penetrate the acupuncture points. Then, we��ll see who can finish all the acupuncture points in the shortest time.��


    Su Hongbo couldn��t help frowning. Li Mintae��s way of competition sounded fair, but it actually contained his plan.


    The statue had been located with the Li family for many years, and they had practiced on it many times. Naturally, they were very familiar with it.


    Meanwhile, the people at Shanghai Medical College had never even touched the acupuncture bronze statue, and the few replicas were also located in a museum. They rarely used the bronze statue, so they were at a disadvantage imperceptibly.


    However, if they didn��t compete, not only did it mean that they agreed with Li Mintae, but it would also weaken the momentum of Chinese medicine. If they didn��t even dare to accept a competition, then how could they dare to say that their skills were better?


    Thinking of this, he couldn��t help looking at Qin Haodong.


    In this kind of competition of speed, he and Fang Helun were in their old age. They were not agile enough, so they could only rely on these young people, and Qin Haodong was his biggest dependence.


    Qin Haodong smiled and nodded to him. This kind of competition was extremely difficult for others, but it was only a piece of cake for him.


    Although he had never used the acupuncture bronze statue, he could clearly sense the structure of the statue under the strong perception of Spirit. Even if others practiced on this statue thousands of times, they would not be able to reach his level.


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Su Hongbo immediately became confident. He turned his head and said to Li Mintae, ��Okay, we��ll accept. If you lose, remember to give the acupuncture statue back.��


    ��Not so fast.�� A sly smile appeared on Li Mintae��s face. ��If we lose, we��ll return the acupuncture statue. And what if you lose? It will be fair if you also have something at stake.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��What do you want to bet on?��


    Li Mintae said, ��Other things can��t be compared to the acupuncture bronze statue at all. Let��s bet on the original copy of the Compendium of Materia Medica. What do you think? Do you dare?��


    ��Uh����


    Su Hongbo��s expression suddenly changed. If it were something else, he would dare to agree, but the original Compendium of Materia Medica was too important for Huaxia.


    Qin Haodong had just taken back this treasure. If he were to lose it again, he would be a sinner of Huaxia, a sinner of Chinese medicine.


    Li Mintae said with a sinister smile, ��What��s wrong? Professor Su, don��t you dare?


    ��Didn��t you just say that Chinese medicine, acupuncture, and this bronze statue all come from Huaxia? Now you dare not to compete with us on this acupuncture bronze statue. Aren��t you ashamed of what you have said?��


    Hearing his conditions, all the audience was filled with righteous indignation and shouted together.


    ��Let��s make the bet. We��ll bet with him.��


    ��Chinese medicine doesn��t need to be afraid of them����


    ��The statue is ours. We must get it back����


    At this time, the live broadcast on the Internet was getting more and more popular. Many people gathered in front of their displays and began to cheer for Chinese medicine.


    Su Hongbo felt more pressure. Qin Haodong saw his embarrassment and said, ��No problem, we��ll bet with you.��


    Li Mintae said, ��You��re just a student. Can you represent Shanghai Medical College? Can you represent Huaxia?��


    Su Hongbo took in a deep breath, stabilized his agitated mind, and said, ��Yes, Qin Haodong can represent us. We��re going to bet with you.


    ��If you win, you can take away the Compendium of Materia Medica, if you lose, you leave the Acupuncture Bronze Statue.��


    ��Well, it��s a deal.�� Li Mintae seemed to have been prepared for this. He took out a stopwatch from his pocket and handed it to Alice. ��Miss Alice, please notarize the competition and judge us.��


    ��Okay, it��s a great honor.�� Alice was very excited. The bronze statue with holes had already aroused her interest. ��I��ve heard that acupuncture is very magical. Today, I can finally have a chance to see it.��


    Li Mintae gave her a detailed introduction of the rules of the competition. Then the competition began. The first one to go was Li Joongki from Koryo.


    As Li Mintae��s son, he was known as the Little Medical Sage in his country. He had practiced on this acupuncture statue countless times. He was extremely confident in this match, so he was the first one to show his strength.


    Li Joongki went over to the acupuncture bronze statue and took out a 15 cm needle from the needle bag. Then he took in a deep breath and abandoned the distracting thoughts in his heart. He then raised the silver needle back to his fingertips, holding the needle with three fingers��his right thumb, index finger, and middle finger��in a steady style.


    As the notary and judge, Alice stood next to the acupuncture bronze statue. When Li Joongki signaled that he was ready, she shouted, ��Start!�� At the same time, she pressed the timer in her hand.


    Before that, Li Joongki��s muscles were tight. When he heard the shout, he immediately pounced on the acupuncture statue like an agile leopard.


    In a flash, the needle in his right hand was stabbed into one of the acupuncture points. His move was not only fast, but also moderately powerful.


    After that, he didn��t even look at it. He took the needle out and stabbed the next point again. And just after he pulled out the silver needle, thin mercury flowed out of the acupoint.


    Next, Li Joongki used the needle quickly. His movements were quick and accurate. The needle in his hand seemed to have eyes. Each time, it was accurately inserted into the point. He didn��t miss even one time.


    When he finished, mercury was flowing out from all of the 354 acupoints on the acupuncture bronze statue.


    Alice shouted and stopped the match. She glanced at the stopwatch in her hand and said, ��Mr. Li Joongki took 120 seconds!��


    The audience burst into an uproar. They were all students of the medical school. They knew the normal speed of acupuncture treatment. No one had expected that Li Joongki could do it so fast.


    He stabbed 354 acupoints in 120 seconds, which meant that he had used three movements in almost every second. The speed was really fast.


    Although many people hated their provocative behavior, they still couldn��t help applauding his wonderful performance.


    Li Joongki put away the silver needle with a proud face, glanced at Qin Haodong next to him, and sneered, ��Not everyone can be the Medical Sage. You have to have real skills. If you can��t do it, you are not worthy of this name.��


    His father, Li Mintae, was called the Medical Sage, and he was called the Little Medical Sage. Qin Haodong was also called the Medical Sage, which made him extremely dissatisfied. It made people imperceptibly feel that he was younger than Qin Haodong, so he took the initiative to provoke Qin Haodong.


    In the face of his provocation, Qin Haodong just smiled and didn��t even have the interest to pay attention to it. Let alone Li Joongki, even Li Mintae was no match for him at all.


    Li Joongki suddenly felt that he had punched in the air and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He turned to Su Hongbo and the others and shouted, ��Now it��s your turn.��


    Su Hongbo frowned and whispered to Fang Helun next to him, ��I didn��t expect that this guy had the ability to practice on the acupuncture statue to this extent.��


    Fang Helun and Su Hongbo were the most accomplished people in the School of Chinese Medicine. Fang Helun��s acupuncture technique was stronger. He stood up and said, ��Let me try it!��


    Su Hongbo said, ��In terms of physical strength and speed, why don��t we let our young people do it?��


    ��No, I don��t believe that I will lose to them!��


    After saying that, Fang Helun stubbornly walked toward the acupuncture bronze statue.

 Chapter 585 - Feng Wu’s Strike

    Su Hui looked at the slightly bent figure of Fang Helun, and whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��What do you think of Master Fang? Can he beat Li Joongki?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Acupuncture is about the combination of body, eyes, mind, and hands. Master Fang has been studying acupuncture for a lifetime and has made great achievements. Unfortunately, his age, body, eyes, and hands can��t compare with Li Joongki who��s in her prime.


    ��It��s also because of this that Li Mintae didn��t do it personally. It��s not because he disdained it, but because even if he went up, he would not be able to beat Li Joongki.��


    Su Hui nodded and said, ��What do you think Master Fang can do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��None of us has touched this bronze statue. If Master Fang takes it home to practice for one or two months, it shouldn��t be a problem for it to enter for three minutes. For now, I guess it can��t even enter for eight minutes.��


    While the two of them were talking, Fang Helun had already arrived in front of the acupuncture statue. He took out a silver needle and thrust it at the statue after Alice��s shout to begin.


    He was extremely accurate in identifying acupoints. After each needle was inserted, the mercury flowed out immediately.


    Unfortunately, as Qin Haodong had said, the speed of his body, his shooting, and his eyes could not be compared with that of Li Joongki due to his age.


    It was more likely for him to win in saving people with acupuncture, but he was competing in terms of speed at the moment.


    He showed exhaustion after a dozen needles. His moves became slower, and he had problems with the cooperation between his eyes and hands. After a few tinkling sounds, he stabbed the statue��s body time and again.


    The old man began to pant after more than 100 needles had been inserted this way. Sweat also appeared on his forehead.


    When he finally finished stabbing all the 354 acupoints, Alice stopped the timer in her hand and announced, ��485 seconds.��


    After hearing this result, Fang Helun��s face was filled with disappointment. Crestfallen, he walked back to his seat and murmured, ��I��m old. I��m old after all.��


    Su Hui said in a low voice, ��Your moves were really accurate. It��s only five seconds more. I��m going to try it. Try to guess, what result can I get?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your physical quality is good enough, and your moves are fast enough. It��s a pity that you have never come into contact with the acupuncture statue. You��re less skilled compared with Li Joongki. You should be done in about 300 seconds.��


    Su Hui said with some dissatisfaction, ��My physical quality now is much better when compared to ordinary people, thanks to your Physique-Improving Pill. Besides, I��ve practiced the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom. I don��t think I will lose.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You��ll know it if you try.��


    ��I��m doing it now.��


    Su Hui clenched her fists. After Fang Helun walked back, she stepped toward the acupuncture statue.


    She also chose a four-inch needle. Once the match began, she stabbed at the acupuncture statue with lightning speed.


    Just as she had mentioned earlier, the Physique-Improving Pill had considerably improved her physical quality. After practicing the Nine Magical Needles of Plum Blossom, the speed of her technique was fast enough. But it was a pity that she lacked practice.


    If she had half a month to practice, she wouldn��t have lost to Li Joongki at least. It was a pity she couldn��t make it at the moment, for she was still much slower.


    The moment she pierced all the 354 acupoints, Alice stopped her timer and announced, �� 296 seconds!��


    Su Hui shook her head in annoyance and stepped back to Qin Haodong��s side. Then she said dejectedly, ��I lost!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s nothing. You��ve done very well. It wasn��t a fair competition to begin with.��


    ��I��ll try it!��


    The one who spoke was Feng Wu, who had been silent for a long time. Since the beginning of the exchange meeting, she had been sitting beside them like a female Bodhisattva. She was finally going to take action.


    Su Hui said to Qin Haodong, ��What do you think of Sister Feng Wu? Was her performance better than mine?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Not only is she better than you, she will also surpass Li Joongki.��


    ��What? She��s that powerful?�� Su Hui said in surprise, ��Did she practice on the acupuncture statue before?��


    Qin Haodong smiled playfully. ��No, she��s just a good master.��


    In front of him was a master at the eighth level of the supreme power realm. Even if she didn��t cultivate the Spirit, or if she hadn��t practiced on the acupuncture statue, Feng Wu could make up for all this with her excellent skills, and easily defeat Li Joongki.


    When the match began, Su Hui understood the meaning behind Qin Haodong��s words.


    Her body movement was very fast just then, but that was only comparing to ordinary people. She couldn��t compare to Feng Wu at all.


    Feng Wu wore a long white dress today. Her long black hair was like a waterfall. She was like a floating fairy as she moved. Her beautiful hands were like planting flowers as they stretched and retracted.


    Fast! She was too fast!


    Although she was still unfamiliar with the acupuncture statue, she made up for this weakness with a quick speed. ��One needle is not enough. I can stab you twice. Piercing two needles is still faster than yours.��


    Li Joongki had just been complacent, but then was left dumbfounded when he saw Feng Wu��s performance. With this kind of speed, wouldn��t she be amazing if she practiced on the acupuncture statue for a few days? Wouldn��t he lose more easily?


    Even so, Feng Wu still posed a huge threat to him. The further she went, the faster her speed became. The crowd immediately began to clap like thunder.


    Fang Helun said to Su Hongbo, ��Old Su, it turns out that there��s such an expert among our students. No wonder you dared to gamble with Li Mintae. You seem to have confidence in her!��


    Su Hongbo was also surprised by Feng Wu��s performance. He knew that this girl had a good talent in Chinese medicine arts. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have been elected as a member of the delegation. But he never thought that Feng Wu could have such good skills and such a fast speed.


    At this moment, Feng Wu had thrust the final needle. The surface where the 354 acupoints of the acupuncture statue where found began to emit a gurgling silver liquid.


    ��112 seconds!�� Alice announced the result. She said excitedly to Feng Wu, ��Your performance is so amazing. Did you learn dancing before?��


    This kind of question was really impossible for her to answer. Feng Wu just smiled at her and then returned to her seat.


    Su Hui said excitedly, ��Sister Feng Wu, you��re really amazing!��


    Feng Wu still wore a faint smile, still silent.


    Li Joongki��s face was no longer full of pride. He originally thought that he could overwhelm all of Huaxia with his skills, but he didn��t expect that he would be defeated by a woman in just a few minutes.


    Su Hongbo said to Li Mintae, ��Professor Li, what do you think? Do you want to admit defeat?��


    Li Mintae was also a little surprised. It should have been known by then that they had cheated in this competition. Li Joongki had practiced acupuncture on the statue every day. Although he was familiar with it and she wasn��t familiar with it, he had still been defeated by Feng Wu.


    He said, ��Don��t worry. There are still some people on our side who haven��t done anything yet.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��What? Is Professor Li himself going to compete?��


    Li Mintae shook his head and turned to Kim Siyuan, who was sitting next to him. ��Go ahead!��


    ��Yes, teacher!��


    Kim Siyuan agreed and walked toward the acupuncture statue.


    Su Hui said, ��Brother Haodong, why did they send another woman? Is she more powerful than Li Joongki?��


    ��Well, this woman is very powerful, much more powerful than Li Joongki. She should be Koryo��s trump card this time.��


    Kim Siyuan walked with light steps. She was a warrior, having reached the second level of the Covert Power realm. The combination of her cultivation and medical skills, coupled with her familiarity with the acupuncture statue, her speed had surely reached an astonishing level.


    ��You mean that she��s even more powerful than Sister Feng Wu?��


    Feng Wu heard Su Hui��s question, and glanced at them with her big beautiful eyes. It seemed that she also wanted to know Qin Haodong��s answer.


    ��Generally speaking, she��s not as good as Feng Wu. But she is very familiar with the acupuncture statue. This is their biggest advantage.��


    Qin Haodong��s words were euphemistic, but he also gave an answer. In the end, he meant that Kim Siyuan was faster than Feng Wu.


    Feng Wu said, ��What if I lose? Can you win against this woman?��


    While speaking, she looked at the man in front of her with burning eyes. She could feel the strong self-confidence coming from Qin Haodong. But she couldn��t feel any aura of a warrior, which confused her.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��Of course. I am the Medical Sage of Huaxia. A few doctors in Koryo can��t compare with me.��


    On the statue��s side, Kim Siyuan had already begun.


    In terms of movement, she wasn��t as fast as Feng Wu just then, but she was very familiar with the acupuncture statue. There was almost no need to check each needle, or to consider. All she needed to do was to stab the silver needle in her hand as fast as possible.


    After looking at her for a few seconds, Feng Wu said softly, ��I lost!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not your fault. Once you practice with the statue three to five times, you will be faster than any of them.��


    ��What if I compete with you?��


    ��Me?�� Qin Haodong was surprised by Feng Wu��s question. He said, ��We��re teammates. There��s no need to compete.��


    ��So, you��re saying that I��m not as fast as you?��


    Feng Wu��s expression was very calm, but her question was overbearing.


    Qin Haodong said, ��There��s no comparison between us.��


    ��Why? Do you look down on women?��


    ��No, I don��t have the guts,�� Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Because I��m older than you.��


    He was telling the truth. His Spirit, which he had cultivated for 500 years, was naturally not something that Feng Wu could compare with. But no one could understand the implied meaning behind it.


    As he spoke, Kim Siyuan was moving faster and faster. She looked cold. The silver needles in her hand flew up and down. Each beat carried a mercury column.


    It didn��t take long for her to end the competition with the last needle.


    Alice pressed the stop button, and then opened her mouth in surprise. ��Oh my God! This is too fast. 101 seconds.��


    ��Oh my god, how could she be so fast? How did this woman practice?��


    ��One second and it would have been 100 seconds. Isn��t it too exaggerated?��


    ��It��s over. Is there any hope for Huaxia?��


    ��Don��t be discouraged. Our Medical Sage has yet to act����


    At this time, the competition had entered a crucial stage. Qin Haodong stood up in the limelight and walked toward the acupuncture statue with a smile on his face.


    His footsteps and his expression were very calm. It was as if he wasn��t going to compete but to receive an award.

 Chapter 586 - Make Them Feel Desperate

    Alice saw Qin Haodong go on the stage and said, ��Dear Medical Sage, are you finally going to do something? James said you were his teacher; he praised your medical skills quite a bit. I really look forward to your performance.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, I won��t let you down.��


    Kim Siyuan had just stored away her needles. She turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Huaxia man, you can��t beat me.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You��ll be disappointed!��


    ��Hmm!�� Kim Siyuan snorted coldly and turned to walk down the stage.


    Qin Haodong approached the acupuncture statue. Alice said, ��Medical Sage, can we start now?��


    ��President Alice, you may not know that this acupuncture statue is from Huaxia, and that acupuncture was also created by our Huaxia ancestors. Compared with them, I think I��m a bully. So I have to make it more difficult.��


    As he spoke, Qin Haodong took out a black handkerchief from his pocket and covered his eyes.


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner, he wanted to defend the dignity of all his Chinese peers. That day, he not only had to defeat these inciters from Koryo, he also had to make them feel desperate, to a degree that would discourage them to issue another challenge.


    After the previous few matches, everyone had already understood the difficulty in dealing with the acupuncture statue. Originally, many people still had hope for Qin Haodong. But he had covered his eyes; the audience burst into an uproar after seeing this.


    ��Oh my god. Will he die without pretending? Didn��t he see how fast the woman in front of him was? He even covered his eyes. How could he win like this?��


    ��What do you mean? What do you mean? Are you looking for death?��


    ��Is the Medical Sage mad or is he going to go easy on them? The holes of the acupuncture statue are too small. How can he still stab the patient with his eyes blindfolded?��


    Li Joongki glanced at him and suddenly burst out laughing. ��Is this what Huaxia people call courting death? What��s the point of competing while blindfolded?��


    ��Such a person has the nerve to call himself Medical Sage. I think he��s a brain-dead man.��


    Kim Siyuan shook her head slightly. She had felt a sense of danger from Qin Haodong, but just then she thought she was thinking too much. How could such an arrogant person beat her?


    But at this moment, something even more shocking happened. Qin Haodong took out two four-inch-long needles from his needle bag, taking one needle in each hand.


    Seeing this, Fang Helun shouted, ��What is this guy doing? Is he taking advantage of others? I��ve been a doctor for so many years. But I��ve never seen anyone who could use needles with both hands!��


    He had just experienced the difficulty of dealing with the acupuncture statue. It was already quite rare for him to defeat Kim Siyuan in a normal match, but this guy was still increasing the difficulty. What was he going to do?


    It was okay for young people to show off, but you had to have the ability to do so. Otherwise, you would lose face.


    Su Hongbo��s face also became ugly. He originally had great expectations for Qin Haodong, so he had bet the original copy of the ��Compendium of Materia Medica�� on Qin Haodong again.


    But then, Koryo had shown an amazing strength. It could be said that Kim Siyuan��s skills had shocked the whole audience. However, Qin Haodong had pulled off one trick after another. Would he still be able to win this match?


    What if he lost this competition? Not only would he lose his book, this would also greatly affect the reputation of Huaxia��s Chinese medicine practitioners. The damage might be permanent. His heart immediately sank when he thought of that.


    Feng Wu��s eyes glinted. She even said to Su Hui, ��Do you think he can win?��


    Su Hui said, ��I think he can win.��


    ��Why?��


    Su Hui said, ��Because I think he never does things without confidence. Since he��s holding needles with both hands, he must have the ability to do it.��


    ��Do you trust him that much?��


    Su Hui smiled and said, ��Yes, I believe in him more than I believe in myself.��


    As opposed to the worried faces shown by the Huaxia people, all the people on the Koryo table were smiling happily.


    Acupuncture was different from shooting. They could hold guns with both hands when shooting. They only had one target, which was relatively large and easy to master. When shooting, they only needed to pull the trigger and didn��t need to control their strength.


    However, acupuncture was different. Each silver needle could only pierce one acupuncture point. Each acupuncture point had different strength requirements, which greatly increased the challenge of dealing with the acupuncture statue.


    ��You still regarded this guy as an opponent before your visit to Huaxia. Now it seems that you really thought too much. As the Medical Sage, he is extravagant and not practical at all. No real ability to speak of. The Huaxia Medical Sage is not qualified to be compared with Koryo��s Medical Sage.��


    His voice was loud, not hiding his arrogance and pride at all.


    Li Mintae nodded slightly with a proud smile on his face. He seemed to have visualized how he recovered the Compendium of Materia Medica and stepped on the Huaxia Chinese medicine practitioners.


    But at that moment, his smile froze because Qin Haodong had begun to move.


    After Alice shouted to announce the beginning of the match, he held the needles with both hands and quickly stabbed the acupuncture statue. He coordinated with both hands and did it from both sides. The silver needles in his hands rained down on the acupuncture statue.


    Kim Siyuan��s eyes were suddenly opened as wide as they could go. Qin Haodong��s movement was so fast that it was beyond her imagination. Inconceivably fast.


    Every time he inserted the acupuncture statue with the needles, mercury would flow out. However, Qin Haodong��s speed was too fast. After pulling out the golden needle, he would stab four or five acupoints in succession. The mercury of the first acupoint had just begun to flow out at that moment. This kind of speed was beyond the limit of a human��s ability.


    Although he was blindfolded, he had already seen the acupuncture points of the statue clearly with his powerful Spirit. All he needed to do was to send the silver needles in.


    It was also because of the big killing machine, his Spirit, that he had the confidence to use the needles with both hands.


    ��Is he still human?��


    Not only Kim Siyuan, but also all the people who knew acupuncture were shocked.


    It had to be known that the acupuncture statue was exquisitely made, and each acupuncture point had extremely accurate strength requirements. When the strength was greater than necessary, the mercury would not flow out. When the strength was lesser, there would be no reaction.


    Qin Haodong covered his eyes and did it with both hands. Not only could each needle accurately penetrate the acupoint, but the strength was just right. Each needle could carry a trace of mercury. It wasn��t exaggerated to qualify this technique as divine.


    Through the internet direct broadcast, the audience from all over the world looked at the screen in front of them with dull eyes, since Qin Haodong��s technique was so fast that only his hands could be seen as flurry of shadows. It was impossible to see clearly what was going on. This kind of speed was really shocking.


    However, there wasn��t much time left for them to be shocked. Soon enough, Qin Haodong had finished stabbing all the 354 acupoints. When he retrieved the silver needles, the mercury in the last acupoints slowly started to flow out. It could show how fast he was.


    Alice pressed the stop button of the timer and announced in shock, ��Mr. Qin��s score is 51 seconds!��


    In an instant, the audience quieted down. 51 seconds was such a shocking number. Just then, Kim Siyuan��s performance had amazed the audience, but Qin Haodong��s speed was almost twice as fast as hers.


    ��Dear Qin, you��re amazing. Did you perform magic just now?��


    Alice��s face was full of amazement and admiration. Although she didn��t know acupuncture, she could see how shocking Qin Haodong��s technique had been just then.


    At this time, the people in the audience came out of their bewilderment, then came their thunderous shouts and applause.


    With 51 seconds, the Huaxia Medical Sage had defeated the people from Koryo with his magic technique. This speed was absolutely unprecedented. No one could surpass it, not even approach it.


    Su Hongbo stood up; he first circled around the acupuncture statue, then reached out to touch it, as if admiring his own treasure.


    A moment later, he turned to Li Mintae and said, ��Professor Li, is there anyone else on your side ready to challenge? If not, I can take this acupuncture statue away.��


    Li Mintae��s face was gray; there was even despair in his eyes. Qin Haodong��s move just then had completely destroyed all their confidence. They faced such a powerful opponent, which was like looking up to a high mountain. They didn��t have the courage to challenge him at all.


    In 51 seconds, with a black veil covering his eyes while holding needles with both hands. This kind of magical technique, with an unimaginable speed, would always be imprinted on the heads of all the doctors from Koryo.


    As Qin Haodong had expected, they were completely desperate. Even for thousands of years, no one would dare to challenge the Huaxia acupuncture statue.


    After a moment of silence, he said with great difficulty, ��We lost!��


    ��Hooray, the people from Koryo finally admitted defeat. The acupuncture statue can go home!��


    ��All hail the Medical Sage! He��s the one who won the acupuncture statue. He��s also the one who won honor for our Huaxia!��


    ��The Chinese medicine practitioner is invincible. The Medical Sage is mighty. Long live Huaxia!��


    As Li Mintae admitted defeat, the whole venue was in an uproar. Countless cheers and shouts were heard all over the place for a long time.


    The two old men, Su Hongbo and Fang Helun, were even more excited. They had just recovered the original copy of the Primary Instruction of Materia Medica. Then came the acupuncture statue; they could also take it back home. This was simply the biggest festival in the Chinese medicine circle.


    They called the staff of the venue to carefully carry the acupuncture statue.


    Feng Wu glanced at the calm Qin Haodong next to her and asked, ��How did you do that?��


    In the past, she had always been arrogant, rarely taking others seriously. But at this moment, this young man had attracted her attention.


    ��It was nothing, I��m just fast,�� Qin Haodong said indifferently.


    ��I mean, how did you confirm the acupoints while blindfolded?��


    This was what puzzled Feng Wu the most. Although Qin Haodong��s speed was very fast, it wouldn��t be difficult for her to make it after practicing with the acupuncture statue. The difficult part was that he could still confirm the acupoints without seeing.


    Qin Haodong leaned over and whispered in her ear, ��Because I have a third eye.��


    His words seemed to be a joke. But in fact, his powerful Spirit was equivalent to having a third eye, and it was thousands of times sharper than ordinary eyes.


    ��Just forget it if you don��t want to tell me. You don��t have to lie to me.��


    It was the first time in Feng Wu��s life that a man was so close to her. She couldn��t help blushing when she felt the breath in her ear.


    She didn��t ask any more questions because of her shyness.

 Chapter 587 - Incredibly Misdiagnosed One

    After the acupuncture model was removed from the stage, the exchange meeting continued.


    Su Hongbo looked at Li Mintae with a playful look on his face and said, ��Professor Li, do you have any evidence to prove that the Chinese medicine practitioner originated from your Koryo?��


    Since the debate had gone on, these people from Koryo had not come to debate, but to present gifts. They had sent back the original copy of Huaxia��s Compendium of Materia Medica and then the acupuncture model. They wondered if there were any other good things.


    Li Mintae��s face was livid. He glanced at Qin Haodong standing beside him. He really did not know if the young man would have a loan ticket if he took out another thing.


    ��Professor Su, whether Koryo medicine comes from Chinese medicine or Chinese medicine practitioner comes from Koryo medicine, we have yet to figure it out. Why don��t we go directly to the next one? Let��s see if Chinese medical skills are better than the others.��


    In fact, everyone could see that in the first stage of the debate, Koryo had been completely suppressed by Huaxia.


    Especially in the end, Qin Haodong��s outstanding performance at the acupuncture model made it hard for these arrogant Koryo people to suppress their temper.


    Su Hongbo smiled slightly. With Qin Haodong, the great Medical Sage, he was not afraid of competing in medical skills. He said, ��Okay, whatever Professor Li wants to compete in, we��ll take you on.��


    Before Li Mintae could speak, Li Joongki cried, ��I want to challenge Qin Haodong to compete in the method of pulse diagnosis.��


    ��Okay.��


    Su Hongbo agreed instantly. He knew that Qin Haodong��s medical skills were the best on his side. Since the other side wanted to challenge the expert on his side, of course, he agreed readily to it.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Li Joongki. Originally, with this guy��s medical skills, he was not qualified to challenge Qin Haodong at all. But since he had already thrust his face at Qin Haodong, then Qin Haodong did not mind giving him a couple of slaps.


    ��What do you want to compete in?��


    ��Let��s see how big the gap between the Chinese medicine practitioner and Koryo medicine��s pulse diagnosis is!��


    As he spoke, Li Joongki was full of confidence and arrogance. Among all kinds of magic arts as a Chinese medicine practitioner, he was best at pulse diagnosis. So he directly mentioned the one he was best at.


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��How do we do the comparison?��


    Li Joongki said, ��We each choose three people for us to feel their pulses. These three people can be ill or healthy. Let��s see if the other party can give an accurate diagnosis.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How do you judge if the result is accurate or not?��


    Li Joongki said, ��Every chosen person should write down their physical condition or illness in advance and then hand it to President Alice. It will be correct as long as the condition we diagnose matches the one the patient wrote. Each person will have three tries at diagnosing. The winner will be the one who has the most number of correct diagnoses in the end.��


    ��To be fair, in order to avoid cheating, we need to cover our eyes when we feel the pulse, seal our ears with the headset and only use our hands to diagnose the condition.��


    ��No problem,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Who wants to go first?��


    Li Joongki said, ��I��ll take the lead in the challenge. You can pick three people at will and I��ll take their pulses.��


    After that, he sat behind a table, took out a black scarf to cover his eyes and put on a large headset with music turned on.


    Qin Haodong looked down from the stage. Many onlookers were eager to try, especially Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang. They were almost about to jump up.


    He waved his hand and Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang immediately ran onto the stage. Li Meiyu was always eager to be part of any lively action, so she followed the two guys to the stage. The three of them gathered together.


    According to the rules of the competition proposed by Li Joongki, the three of them wrote down their physical conditions and then sent it to Alice.


    Su Hui frowned and whispered to Qin Haodong, ��Can the three of them do it?��


    As her classmate, she was very clear about the physical conditions of these people. After taking the Physique-Improving Pill, these people were not ill at all and looked very healthy.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Let��s wait and see. These people came to Huaxia to belittle our Chinese medicine practitioner. Since they are so shameless, I will make them lose face here.��


    Su Hui saw the smirk on Qin Haodong��s face and knew that things were not as simple as she thought. Li Joongki was going to be unlucky.


    After the three of them exchanged their notes, Qin Haodong made a gesture of silence. He patted Li Meiyu��s shoulder casually and motioned for her to be the first to have her pulse felt.


    Li Joongki��s ears and eyes were completely blocked, so Kim Siyuan stood next to him to assist him. After Li Meiyu sat down, she took Li Joongki��s hand and placed it on Li Meiyu��s pulse. The game had officially began.


    Under everyone��s gazes, time passed by. About a minute later, Li Joongki retracted his hand and said confidently, ��I��m clear about this. Bring on the next one.��


    Qin Haodong patted Tian Boguang on the shoulder and asked him to have his pulse taken, followed by Zhi Fubao. In less than five minutes, the three of them had their pulses felt and returned to the audience area.


    Li Joongki took off his headset and blindfold, took the pen and paper beside him and wrote down their symptoms one by one according to the sequence.


    Kim Siyuan did not leave. She stood next to him. When she saw the symptoms he wrote down, her expression changed greatly. She could not help reminding him, ��Are you sure?��


    Li Joongki did not understand the hidden meaning behind Kim Siyuan��s words at all. He said proudly, ��Of course. You know my pulse reading level is second only to my father��s. These people��s conditions are very common and it can��t go wrong.��


    After that, he went straight to Alice and handed over the diagnosis of the illnesses he had written down.


    Seeing this scene, Kim Siyuan did not say anything more. She went straight back to her seat and even used her hands to cover her face, as if she could not bear to watch anymore.


    After seeing her behavior, all the people next to her had strange looks on their faces. They did not know what the problem was.


    Alice took the paper bag and said, ��Mr. Li, I��m not very familiar with Chinese characters. Maybe you should read it out yourself.��


    ��Well!�� Li Joongki raised his head and looked at all the audience under the stage. He said confidently, ��The first patient suffers from a kidney problem. His kidney defect has also led to a problem with his genitals, so he��s weak in����


    After listening to him, Li Mintae was completely stunned. He sat there with a stiff expression on his face and resembled a wax figure. He had never thought that his son would say such things.


    Alice said, ��Mr. Li, this is too profound. Could you explain it in a simpler way?��


    Li Joongki said, ��In layman��s term, it is a condition everyone calls impotence!��


    Su Hongbo just took a sip of tea. When he heard the words, he suddenly spat it out and then coughed violently.


    Although there were many spectators who were not knowledgeable about Chinese medicine practitioner, they burst into laughter when they heard what he said.


    Everyone knew that the first patient was Li Meiyu. How could a beautiful girl be impotent? Could it be any funnier than this?


    ��This guy, he��s so funny. How dare he say that our campus belle is impotent, a quack! He��s really a quack!��


    ��I��ve lived for so many years. It��s an eye-opener. How dare they come to Huaxia with such low level skills to provoke us? I really don��t know what these guys are thinking of����


    ��It��s so funny. It��s very funny. I thought this guy was at a high level, but now it seems that he��s not as good as me. At least I won��t say a woman is impotent!��


    Tian Boguang and Zhi Fubao were sitting next to Li Meiyu. They looked at her and laughed till they were almost gasping for breath.


    Li Joongki stood there, stunned by the laughter around him. He did not know what the problem was.


    At this moment, a beautiful girl stood up from the audience area. She pointed at his nose and scolded, ��Who are you talking about? You are the impotent one. Your whole family is impotent and your ancestors were all impotent����


    Li Meiyu was really mad. She had just wanted to join in the fun, but she did not expect that this guy��s diagnosis would be so wrong. How could he say that she was impotent?


    ��I����


    Li Joongki was completely dumbfounded. He had just diagnosed this girl, but the pulse he felt clearly indicated that the person was impotent. What was going on?


    Feng Wu glanced at Qin Haodong who had a smirk on his face. She asked in a low voice, ��Did you do that?��


    ��Don��t talk nonsense. The diagnosis was made by him. What does it have to do with me?�� Qin Haodong said with a playful expression, ��How can they know about the greatness and profoundness of Chinese medicine practitioner if we don��t let these guys suffer a loss?��


    He had patted Li Meiyu on the shoulder. In an instant, he changed her pulse with Green Wood Genuine Qi. The pulse that Li Joongki had touched was exactly the one that he wanted Li Joongki to feel.


    Su Hongbo held back his laughter, stood up and motioned for Li Meiyu to sit down to maintain the order at the venue. Then he motioned for Alice to continue.


    Alice did not know about the mystery behind this incident. But she knew that Li Joongki��s first diagnosis was wrong and it was very wrong.


    She said, ��Mr. Li, please tell me your diagnosis of the second patient.��


    Li Joongki took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He recalled Tian Boguang��s pulse. After confirming that there was no mistake, he said, ��The second patient has a condition known as dysmenorrhea!��


    This time, he did not dare to show off his achievements in Chinese medicine practitioner again and stated the final diagnosis directly.


    But as soon as he said that, everyone present burst into great laughter.


    Tian Boguang, such a big man, was said to have irregular menstrual cycles. How could people describe this kind of medical skills and this kind of doctor?


    Li Mintae felt that his face was on fire. He finally understood why Kim Siyuan had that kind of reaction when she saw Li Joongki��s diagnosis result. He could not wait to find a place to hide now.


    Shame on him! It was so humiliating! There were so many reporters and he had even had it live streamed all over the world. How could the Li family have the face to be doctors in the future?


    All the spectators, who were watching the live broadcast all over the world, laughed heartily. They did not know whether the doctor from Koryo came here to compete in medical skills or was trying to be funny. First, he had said that a woman was impotent and then that a man had irregular menstrual cycles. He was too unreliable. Was this the ability of Koryo doctors?

 Chapter 588 - Fat Brother Is Pregnant

    Tian Boguang was laughing loudly when he heard Li Meiyu��s diagnosis just now. But when he heard his diagnosis from Li Joongki, his smile immediately froze on his face and he was completely dumbfounded.


    The situation changed quickly. Li Meiyu, who had been embarrassed by his laughter did not care about her image and laughed out loud.


    Zhi Fubao laughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes. He patted Tian Boguang on the shoulder and said with difficulty, ��Brother, when did you get into this condition? Why didn��t you tell me?��


    Tian Boguang said angrily, ��Damn, I��ll fight him to the death!��


    Everyone present, except for those people from Koryo, fell about in wild laughter.


    The corners of Feng Wu��s mouth twitched as she said to Qin Haodong, ��You��re going too far, aren��t you?��


    ��I don��t think so!�� Qin Haodong glanced at Li Mintae and the others, whose faces were extremely gloomy. He said, ��Do you know what these people are doing here? It seems to be a cultural communication, but in fact it��s a deliberate provocation.


    ��In the past, they were ignorant and backward and the Huaxia race passed on our culture and taught them medical skills and what was the end result?��


    ��These ungrateful guys said that the Compendium of Materia Medica was created by them.��


    Feng Wu said lightly, ��Whatever they say, they can��t change the facts. Chinese medicine comes from Huaxia. Everyone knows it clearly.��


    ��No! You��re wrong. Not everyone knows.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Only we know it clearly. Some foreigners and westerners can��t tell the difference. They even think Chinese medicine originated from Koryo medicine.


    For example, President Alice. I guess she couldn��t figure out the connection between Chinese medicine and Koryo medicine. If these people continue to do that, there will be more and more people who don��t know.��


    Feng Wu said, ��Are these false impressions that important to you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course it��s important! The reason why you don��t care about it is because you don��t care about traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��If I guess right, you should be a warrior. If one day someone comes to say that the skills of your sect were learned from them or even stolen from them, how would you feel?��


    ��For example, if you have a child, but your neighbor said the child is his. What will you think? Will you be indifferent to it? Will you agree with him?��


    ��Uh����


    Feng Wu��s expression changed slightly and she did not comment further.


    She had her own sect and things she valued. She would never allow others to say offensive remarks about the things she cared about.


    Qin Haodong continued to say, ��The reason why I did this is because, on the one hand, I want them to see the gap of the medical skills between them and us. On the other hand, I wanted them to lose face. If they were shameless, I want them to be aware of it.


    ��I wanted let everyone to know that our medical skills are better.��


    ��Only by doing this will I be able to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they will continue to provoke us again in the future. Anyway, if they win, they will be heroes. It doesn��t matter if they lose.��


    Feng Wu��s expression changed. She said, ��You��re right!��


    While they were talking, the laughter in the venue gradually faded and Alice had also stopped laughing.


    As the referee, she had to continue. She said to Li Joongki, who was by now in a total mess, ��Mr. Li, please tell me the diagnosis of the third person.��


    ��Uh����


    Although he had already noticed that something was wrong, he still had to tell the final result. Li Joongki gritted his teeth and said, ��The pulse of the third person is very fast. According to my medical experience, she is pregnant!��


    Zhi Fubao stopped smiling and rubbed his face, which felt a little numb. When he heard Li Joongki��s diagnosis, he suddenly widened his eyes. ��What? What are you talking about? When did I get pregnant?��


    Tian Boguang, who had been the butt of the joke for some time, suddenly burst out laughing. ��You��re pregnant. Fat brother, are you really pregnant? Who is the child��s father? It has nothing to do with me!��


    Zhi Fubao was so angry that his eyes immediately widened. ��What the hell! You can��t say that I��m pregnant just because you saw my big belly, right?��


    With the announcement of this diagnosis, there was uproar in the venue again, which had just quietened down. Everyone had begun to have doubts about today��s communication meeting. It seemed that they came here to watch a comedy.


    Is this doctor kidding? He said the beautiful woman was impotent, the tall handsome man had irregular menses and the tall and strong man was pregnant!


    ��Are you kidding us? Can you be more reliable?��


    ��Go down! Go down! With such low level skills, how dare you challenge us? You still have a long way to go!��


    ��With this level, why don��t you stay at home? Don��t make a fool of yourself.��


    In the face of the surrounding ridicule, Li Joongki��s face turned pale, his eyes were dull and even his understanding of what he had learned, was shaken. ��What��s going on? What��s going on? Why is it wrong?��


    Alice said, ��Mr. Li Joongki, although I don��t understand Koryo medicine or Chinese medicine, I can safely say that your diagnoses of the three patients are completely wrong.


    ��The first patient is a beautiful woman. You said she was impotent, the second and the third patient are both men, but you said that one had irregular menses and one is pregnant. It��s not rocket science and your diagnoses are wrong.��


    Feng Wu said to Qin Haodong, ��I��m really curious. What did you do?��


    ��In fact, it��s very simple. It��s just a little trick.�� Qin Haodong looked at her and smiled. ��If you want, I can also send you a pulse condition and you can choose any of the three conditions.��


    ��Bah! Keep it for yourself.��


    A rare blush appeared on Feng Wu��s face, making her look exceptionally charming.


    ��How could this be?�� Li Joongki was confused. Suddenly, he saw Qin Haodong beside him, laughing happily. He immediately cried, ��I know, it��s him. It must be him. It must be him. He must have cheated!��


    Alice��s face immediately darkened. She said in a cold voice, ��Mr. Li, are you questioning the fairness of my judgement? If you say that Mr. Qin cheated, please show us your evidence!��


    ��I���� Li Joongki only felt that something was not right. He had no proof at all.


    ��Come down, don��t make a fool of yourself anymore.��


    Li Mintae asked Li Joongki to come down and said to Alice, ��Miss Alice, my son��s turn is over. It should be Mr. Qin Haodong��s turn according to the rules.��


    ��All right then.��


    Alice shook her head slightly. In her opinion, there was no need to continue. However, since one side had demanded it, she had to complete the competition.


    She turned back to Qin Haodong and said, ��Mr. Medical Sage, it��s your turn.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and nodded. Then he sat down in front of Li Mintae��s table, covered his eyes with a black eyeshade and put on a headset that was playing music.


    Li Mintae said to Kim Siyuan, ��Pick three healthy students from our school and send them to Qin Haodong for a diagnosis.��


    ��Teacher, what do you mean?�� Kim Siyuan asked in a low voice.


    Li Mintae said, ��We have already been very disgraced in this match. Now we can only hope that Qin Haodong will make a mistake and save our dignity.


    ��Since he dares to call himself Medical Sage, he must have some skills. Ordinary diseases are not a problem for him, so it��s better for us to play a trick on him. Send him three students in good health and see if it will make him confused.��


    ��Yes, teacher!��


    Kim Siyuan nodded. Li Mintae��s trick was not about medicine, but to test a person��s temperament. In this kind of competition, it was difficult for any ordinary person to have the courage to make three healthy diagnoses.


    As long as Qin Haodong made a wrong diagnosis, it would be regarded as a face saving factor for them.


    She stepped off the stage and soon brought two students from Koryo to the stage.


    Li Mintae said, ��Why do we have only two students?��


    Kim Siyuan said, ��We did not bring many students with us. It��s not easy to find another completely healthy one. I��ll be the third one.��


    Li Mintae nodded. The three of them wrote down their physical conditions and handed it to Alice. The first student walked to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong reached out his hand and touched the student��s wrist for about ten seconds and then said, ��Okay, next one.��


    Then he only took more than ten seconds for the second student and called for the third one.


    Fang Helun frowned and said, ��It��s too fast, isn��t it? These young people have no patience. Is he being a little cocky?��


    Su Hongbo did not care. He said with a smile, ��I don��t think Little Qin is that kind of person. Even if he is arrogant, he has the capital to be an arrogant person.��


    So far, he was extremely satisfied with Qin Haodong��s performance in the exchange meeting, which was simply beyond his previous expectations.


    After the second student left, Kim Siyuan sat down and put her wrist on the table.


    Qin Haodong put his hand on the wrist of Kim Siyuan. When everyone thought he would end the diagnosis soon, he frowned slightly.


    10 seconds. 20 seconds. One minute. Two minutes. After three minutes, Qin Haodong retracted his right hand.


    After the students left, Qin Haodong took off the eyeshade and headset and began to write down his diagnoses on the paper.


    Like the previous procedure, he first handed the written paper to Alice and then told her his diagnosis results publicly according to Alice��s request.


    Qin Haodong said, ��The first one is in good health and the second one is in good health����


    When he said this, Li Mintae��s heart suddenly jumped. Was this young man��s psychological quality so good that his plan was going to fail?

 Chapter 589 - Schizophrenia

    Qin Haodong continued to say, ��The third person��s diagnosis is a case of schizophrenia.��


    After he said that, the whole audience fell silent. Everyone could accept the first two people who were in good health, but no one could believe that Kim Siyuan, who was extremely energetic and beautiful had schizophrenia.


    ��What��s going on? Did the Medical Sage make a wrong diagnosis?��


    ��That girl participated in the competition just now. Aside from the Medical Sage, her grades are the best. How could such a person have a mental illness?��


    ��The Medical Sage��s diagnosis must be wrong! It��s impossible for such a smart and beautiful woman to be suffering from schizophrenia����


    Although Qin Haodong��s previous performance had won everyone��s respect, his diagnosis had been widely questioned. No one believed that the energetic Kim Siyuan could be psychotic.


    Li Mintae��s mouth curved into a smile. He��s still too young. He fell into my trap in the end.


    Su Hongbo shook his head. Although Qin Haodong was excellent enough, he still lacked psychological expertise. It was obvious that he had fallen into Li Mintae��s trap.


    However, it was a good thing that he had diagnosed wrongly just once. Generally speaking, he had won Li Joongki��s challenge.


    Seeing this result, Li Joongki, who had been beaten successively, suddenly felt very happy in his heart. He had suppressed his anger for a long time and finally had an outlet to vent his anger. He laughed and said, ��What a joke! What a joke! Qin Haodong, you didn��t expect that the third person was my junior sister apprentice. You actually said that she��s psychotic.


    ��She has been quite clever since she was a child, and her attainments in the art are higher than mine. How could she be psychotic? Your diagnosis is too far off the mark. How can you say that you��re the Medical Sage with such a medical skill?��


    Feng Wu��s beautiful eyes showed her disappointment. She had previously been full of curiosity about the young man��s medical skills, but it seemed that he was not as good she expected.


    Qin Haodong was still calm, even though the people around him had different reactions. He turned to look at Kim Siyuan and said, ��Miss Kim, I know that the third patient is you. What do you think? Is my diagnosis right or wrong?��


    ��Junior Sister, tell him quickly that the diagnosis was wrong. You are as normal as one can be, and your body can��t be healthier����


    Li Joongki was shouting happily, but he found Kim Siyuan was looking at Qin Haodong excitedly with a troubled expression on her face.


    She approached Qin Haodong taking a few steps. Her lips trembled slightly due to strong excitement. ��Doctor Qin, are you sure I��m suffering from schizophrenia?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I��m sure, but your mental illness is irregular. If I��m right, it should happen every 14th day of the month. However, your condition is getting worse and worse. It��s much worse than before.��


    Hearing the conversation between them, the ongoing uproar immediately disappeared, and everyone��s faces revealed a look of surprise.


    What did that mean? Could it be that such a beautiful woman was a psycho? How was that possible? Could the Koryo have sent a nut case to attend this exchange meeting?


    The smile on Li Mintae��s face suddenly disappeared, and he looked shocked.


    Kim Siyuan had studied medicine under him since she was eight years old. When she was admitted, her parents did ask him to feel her pulse, but he had found there was nothing wrong with her body.


    In the following years, Kim Siyuan would ask him to feel her pulse once a year, but her body was very healthy and her pulse was stable. He didn��t notice anything out of the ordinary. If there was mental illness, he should have detected it long before.


    Just as he wondered about this, Kim Siyuan plopped down on her knees in front of Qin Haodong. ��Doctor Qin, please save me. I really have schizophrenia. I can��t stand it. I will be tortured to death if it goes on like this����


    Seeing this scene in front of them, the onlookers were silent for a while, and then they burst into an uproar like before.


    No one had expected this to happen. Just then, the two sides were still competing with their medical skills. The situation changed so fast.


    Li Joongki was stunned at first. When he came to his senses, he quickly ran over and wanted to reach out to pull Kim Siyuan up.


    ��Junior Sister, are you crazy? Why are you asking this guy for help?��


    Kim Siyuan pushed him away and cried, ��Get out of the way, Doctor Qin is right. I��m indeed suffering from schizophrenia.��


    She begged Qin Haodong again, ��Doctor Qin, please save me. I can pay as much as you want as long as you can cure my illness����


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Miss Kim, you��d better stand up. I can cure your illness, but I can��t do it for you.


    ��This is just a diagnosis competition without treatment, so I��m sorry. Please find someone else.��


    ��No, Doctor Qin, please, please, please save me. No matter what you want, please save me����


    Kim Siyuan cried sadly. For more than 20 years, it was the first time that she had met someone who could notice her illness. How could she miss this opportunity?


    Alice stepped forward and said, ��Medical Sage, your diagnoses for the three cases are all correct. I declare that you have won the competition.


    ��As a doctor, I don��t think you should refuse your patient. Since Miss Kim has asked for medical treatment and you have seen through her illness, you should help her relieve the pain.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Miss Alice, I understand what you said, but the Medical Sage of her country is sitting right there.


    ��You know the purpose of their visit. In this case, do you think it is necessary for me to take action?��


    After that, he turned to Kim Siyuan and said, ��Miss Kim, I believe you��re mistaken. Your Medical Sage is sitting right there. You can go and ask him for medical treatment.��


    ��It��s no use. I��ve tried it.�� Kim Siyuan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, ��I have been suffering from the disease since I was a child. It��s just that my parents didn��t tell anyone about it because they wanted to keep it a secret. But these years, they secretly took me to many world-renowned hospitals to be treated.


    ��I had visited almost all the famous western medicine hospitals in the world before I was eight years old, as well as the World Medical Association, but it was of no use. All the examinations said that my mental state was normal.


    ��Later, my parents thought about giving Koryo medicine a try, so they took me to my teacher��s house. They begged my teacher to feel my pulse, but he didn��t find my disease.��


    Everyone turned to look at Li Mintae when they heard Kim Siyuan��s words.


    Li Mintae suddenly felt very nervous and uncomfortable. His face was so hot that it looked as if it were on fire.


    He had been known as the Medical Sage before this, but he didn��t expect to learn that he wasn��t able to find his apprentice��s disease when she went to seek treatment. More than ten years had passed; he had sensed Kim Siyuan��s pulse several times and he never found anything unusual.


    And this day, one of the apprentices he had brought to challenge Chinese medicine had been diagnosed with a disease. It was too embarrassing.


    At this time, Kim Siyuan didn��t care about his feelings at all. She continued to say, ��The reason why I studied medicine was to cure myself, but I haven��t found any clues after studying for so many years.


    ��Not even my teacher can do a thing about my illness, so I completely gave up. This time I came to Huaxia to attend the cultural exchange. My real purpose was to test Chinese medicine and see if it could cure my disease.


    ��There��s no doubt that Doctor Qin is the best Chinese doctor in Huaxia, so I came here to have Doctor Qin take my pulse.


    ��Now it seems that I was correct. Doctor Qin was truly able to detect and diagnose my illness. After waiting for more than 20 years, I finally see hope!


    ��Doctor Qin, please, no one can save me except you.��


    After listening to her, the audience was roused again.


    ��You can��t even cure your disciple��s illness, how dare you also call yourself Medical Sage? You can��t be compared with the Medical Sage of Huaxia����


    ��It��s so embarrassing. His medical skill is at a lower level����


    ��Mighty Medical Sage, even such a difficult and complicated disease was discovered by him. He��s my idol����


    Qin Haodong glanced at Kim Siyuan and said, ��I��m sorry, I still can��t cure your illness!��


    ��Why?�� Kim Siyuan and Alice asked at the same time.


    Alice said excitedly, ��Medical Sage, although your medical skills are very good, you are also a doctor. As long as a patient asks you for treatment, you should help her. Why refuse her?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re right. The doctor should relieve the patient��s pain, but the premise is that the patient has to respect the doctor and the medical skills.


    ��But they didn��t show due respect to our medical skills. They said their medical skills are better than ours and now they want me to treat her. Do you think that��s possible?��


    ��Uh����


    Alice did want to help Kim Siyuan, but Qin Haodong��s words were reasonable, leaving her speechless for a moment.


    Kim Siyuan hurriedly said, ��Doctor Qin, I was wrong! I apologize for my mistakes and arguments. After seeing how extensive and profound your medical skills are, I finally know how wrong I was. Please forgive me this time!��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��If you didn��t need me to save you, would you have apologized for your mistakes?��


    ��Yes!�� Li Mintae said suddenly.


    He approached Qin Haodong and said, ��I wanted to challenge you, but now I don��t have the courage and qualification to challenge you.


    ��She has stayed with me for more than ten years, but I didn��t detect her illness. This is enough to show the medical skill gap between us.


    ��I was a frog at the bottom of the well and overestimated myself. I didn��t see the profoundness of Chinese medicine.


    ��Now I know that I was wrong. I formally apologize to you!


    ��After returning to my country, I will immediately take back my improper remarks and give up my title of Medical Sage. You are the real Medical Sage!��

 Chapter 590 - Amazing Skills

    Li Mintae��s words meant that he directly admitted defeat.


    After he finished speaking, the cheers in the hall were like thunder, which almost lifted the roof.


    ��Great! The Medical Sage is the best!��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Li Mintae and felt that what he had said was completely from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he was completely convinced.


    Then he looked at the expectant Kim Siyuan and said, ��All right, I��ll treat your illness. But your condition is special, so it��s not convenient for you to be treated here. Come see me tonight.��


    ��Thank you, thank you, Doctor Qin.��


    Kim Siyuan��s tears flowed again. She finally saw hope after so many years of anticipation.


    Alice said, ��Medical Sage, since you can��t treat her here, can we have a look when you��re treating her?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Her condition is special. She needs a quiet treatment. It��s not appropriate to treat her here.��


    ��Oh!�� Alice nodded and said, ��Medical Sage, I��ve seen the magic of the Chinese medical skills. I really want to see you use your medical skills to cure the disease. Can you satisfy my wish?��


    ��Doctor Qin, I also want to see your magical medical skills,�� Li Mintae said. He was afraid of causing a misunderstanding, so he quickly explained, ��I don��t have other plans. I just want to learn from you to make up for my medical shortcomings.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Su Hongbo next to him and said, ��Mr. Su, I think we can choose a few patients to treat here on the spot. What do you think?��


    In his heart, he felt that today was a rare opportunity. Alice, the president of the World Medical Association, was present. And there was live broadcast on the Internet. It was a good opportunity for the world to get to know Chinese medicine.


    Su Hongbo, of course, realized this and said, ��No problem. I��ll tell the director of the hospital now and ask the clinical department to send us a few suitable patients.��


    Hou Wenbin had been watching the exchange. He was extremely satisfied with the performance of the Shanghai Medical College that day. Not only did they win the competition, but also brought the Acupuncture Bronze Statue and the Compendium of Materia Medica back to Huaxia. This was definitely a great achievement. It would definitely leave a deep mark in the development history of the college.


    After hearing Su Hongbo��s request, he immediately contacted the person who was in charge of the clinical department and asked him to send a few patients who needed treatment.


    The Affiliated Hospital of the Shanghai Medical College was one of the best hospitals in Shanghai. There were countless patients receiving treatment every day.


    The siren of the ambulance could be heard not long after the phone call was made, and then a few medical staff members in white coats ran as they took out a stretcher, followed by a middle-aged woman who looked anxious.


    On the stretcher laid a little girl that was three or four years old. Her face was ashen at the moment, and she had already stopped breathing. The situation was extremely critical.


    ��Doctor! Where is the doctor? Please save my granddaughter!�� the middle-aged woman called out anxiously. She was the little girl��s grandmother. She had just made an emergency call, but she didn��t know why the ambulance had sent the child to this place. She looked at the people around her and didn��t know what to do.


    The stretcher just happened to be placed in front of Li Mintae. He squatted down and reached out to put his hand on the little girl��s wrist. He quickly said, ��This child��s trachea is being blocked by something. She��s having difficulty breathing because of this. Her condition is very critical.��


    As the president of the World Medical Association, Alice immediately realized the urgency of the situation. She hurriedly shouted, ��She needs surgery to take out the object if that��s the case. It��s not suitable to treat her here. Send her to the emergency room for surgery as soon as possible.��


    Li Mintae said, ��She��s in a very dangerous condition right now. It��s too late to send her to the operating room.��


    The little girl��s grandmother hurriedly cried, ��What happened in your hospital? You didn��t send my granddaughter to the operating room, but sent her here instead. I will fight to the death with you if anything happens to my granddaughter.��


    Hou Wenbin��s expression became very pale. He just asked the emergency room to send a few patients, but he didn��t expect that the emergency room would send such an intractable patient regardless of the seriousness.


    He was also a doctor. He knew that the best treatment for the little girl in this situation was surgery, but it was too late for that. He was afraid that she would suffocate before she was sent to the operating room.


    Su Hongbo and Fang Helun looked at each other anxiously. Treating this kind of disease was a weak spot for Chinese medicine practitioners. They couldn��t come up with a good way for a while.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll do it,�� Qin Haodong said as he stepped forward and held the little girl in his arms. Then he sat on a chair and supported the little girl over his lap.


    Alice cried, ��Doctor Qin, don��t waste time. Hurry up and take the little girl to the emergency room. Otherwise, it��ll be too late. The only way to treat her is through an operation����


    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Haodong reached out and patted the little girl on the back. Then, a peanut was ejected out of the little girl��s nostril.


    After that, Qin Haodong massaged the little girl��s back a few times. The little girl came back to her senses and burst into tears.


    ��It��s all right.��


    Qin Haodong stood up and handed the little girl to her grandmother.


    ��You must be careful when you look after the child in the future. Don��t let her stick small things inside her nostrils.��


    The little girl��s grandmother was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses. She quickly thanked him and said, ��Thank you. Doctor, thank you. Thank you so much.


    ��Tell me your name and phone number. I��ll ask the child��s father to properly thank you with a banner and a bonus when he comes back����


    She was ecstatic. She had thought that her granddaughter was going to have an operation; never did she think that her granddaughter would be cured without an intervention.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t need do that. I��m a doctor. It��s my duty to cure diseases and save patients.��


    There was a burst of applause after the little girl and the middle-aged woman left.


    Alice said with a look of amazement, ��Doctor Qin, your medical skills are really amazing. Can you tell me how you identified the position where the little girl��s body was obstructed and how you got it out?��


    She had become quite interested by this. Countless cases like this happened around the world every year, and most of them could only take out the objects that were stuck with surgeries.


    If she mastered this technique, the treatment would become much simpler and it would also relieve the patient��s pain.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Only traditional Chinese medicine practitioners can do this. You can��t learn it.��


    He had just detected the position of the peanut with his Spirit, and then pushed it out with Genuine Qi wrapped around it. It was not only fast, but also would not cause any damage to the little girl��s air conducts. Unfortunately, he was the only one in the world who could do it.


    Alice said, ��Medical Sage, I know that you care about the ancestral secret skills, but you should apply for a patent of such a good treatment as a way to benefit more people.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said with a smile, ��It��s not about the patent. Even if I apply for the patent, no one can use it.��


    At this moment, another ambulance stopped at the entrance of the auditorium, followed by several medical staff members carrying a young man in his thirties.


    The young man��s face was pale and contorted with pain. His hands were tightly covering the right side of his lower abdomen.


    Li Mintae had completely changed his attitude. He wanted to learn something from Qin Haodong as soon as possible, so after seeing the man, he took the initiative to walk to him and place his hand on the young man��s pulse.


    ��What seems to be the problem?��


    The young man said with a pained face, ��Doctor, I suddenly had a stomachache����


    About a minute later, Li Mintae took back his right hand and said with slight regret, ��It��s an acute case of appendicitis. Take him to the operating room.��


    None of the others objected to his indications. All the people present clearly knew about the advantages and disadvantages of Chinese medicine. If it was a chronic appendicitis, they could still use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate it, but acute appendicitis could only be treated with surgery.


    Su Hongbo waved his hand and was about to ask someone to send the young man away. Qin Haodong said, ��Acute appendicitis can also be treated with acupuncture.��


    After that, he stepped forward and felt the young man��s pulse. Then, he took out the silver needles from the needle bag; he inserted seven of them into the seven major acupoints of the young man��s lower abdomen in the blink of an eye.


    The effect of the needles was instantaneous. The pain on the young man��s face immediately disappeared, and his face looked much better.


    Alice asked curiously, ��Medical Sage, is this the way you treated the brain tumors for Old Maldini? Is it true that acupuncture can truly replace surgery?��


    ��Whether it��s true or not, you��ll know once you see it.��


    Qin Haodong asked the doctor next to him for a piece of medical cotton cloth and then pierced a hollow silver needle into the young man��s lower abdomen.


    Then he flicked the silver needle lightly; a stream of smelly black blood spurted out from the needle and fell on the cotton cloth in his hand.


    ��It��s okay, you can go back,�� Qin Haodong said as he took back the silver needle. The young man had recovered, directly jumping down from the stretcher. After thanking Qin Haodong, he turned around and walked out.


    Amazing! It was such an amazing skill!


    The people present were stunned; they admired Qin Haodong��s medical skills to the extreme.


    Fang Helun had heard of Qin Haodong��s reputation as the Medical Sage before, but he couldn��t help but feel a little unconvinced in his heart. He thought it was just the hype of young people. Just then, Qin Haodong had cured two cases that he couldn��t do anything about. He was completely convinced.


    The third patient was a construction worker who had been injured from the force of the fall. Both of his legs had been completely broken.


    Li Mintae said, ��Leave this case to me. Please Medical Sage, give me some suggestions.��


    He had always thought that his ability to reset bones was very good, so he quickly reset the left leg of the construction worker.


    ��I have reset this leg for you. You won��t be able to move freely in half a month. After that, you��ll be able to walk, and you can exercise normally in a month from now,�� Li Mintae said as he looked back at Qin Haodong. In his opinion, his bone-setting technique was done neatly and the effect was not bad. He should be able to get the approval of the Medical Sage.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��The bone setting is not like this. The effect is not good.��


    After that, he reached out and grabbed the worker��s right leg. With a click, he reconnected his leg.


    He left a wisp of Green Wood Genuine Qi to protect his broken bones, and then said, ��You can try to stand up now. You can��t do heavy physical work for the moment, but you can return to normal in a week.��

 Chapter 591 - The Farmer and the Snake

    ��Am I really cured?��


    Although the pain in his right leg had completely disappeared, the worker still couldn��t believe it. As the saying goes, it takes 100 days to recover when you have sinew or bone injuries. How could he recover this quickly?


    ��You��ll know once you try,�� Qin Haodong said as he stretched out his hand and gently pushed the worker. The construction worker stood up from the stretcher. Although he only stood on the ground with his right foot, it was stable, as if it had not been injured at all.


    He tried to put his left leg on the ground, but he felt a sudden sharp pain. There was a completely different feeling between his left and right legs.


    Qin Haodong asked him to sit in a chair next to him and said, ��Bear with it for a while, I��ll reset this leg for you.��


    After that, he grabbed the worker��s left leg, which had just been reset by Li Mintae, and pulled it back. The construction worker felt a sharp pain, but before he could scream, Qin Haodong reconnected his broken left leg again.


    ��All right, you can try again this time.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he allowed the construction worker to stand up again.


    The worker tried to walk a few steps on the ground and found that his legs had recovered. He cried excitedly, ��I��m okay. They really recovered!


    ��You really are an amazing doctor. Thank you, thank you so much!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, you can go home. Remember to rest for a week before going back to work.��


    After the construction worker left, Li Mintae sighed and said, ��I used to think that my bone-setting skills were first-class, but it��s just child��s play compared with Mr. Medical Sage. I really admire you.��


    Alice also said, ��Amazing! It��s amazing! I��ve never seen such a magical medical skill. Chinese medicine is really amazing.��


    It was almost noon, and Hou Wenbin no longer asked the clinic to send patients over. The medical exchange meeting came to an end.


    After Alice, Li Mintae and the others left, both Su Hongbo and Zhang Helun bowed to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��What are you doing?��


    Su Hongbo said, ��Haodong, we thank you on behalf of all the Chinese medicine practitioners. It is a monumental contribution to have recovered the bronze statue and the Compendium of Materia Medica, which had been lost for many years. They��re finally back in Huaxia.��


    Zhang Helun said, ��At the same time, thank you for making Chinese medicine shine again and become famous all over the world.��


    The two old men knew very well that if Qin Haodong hadn��t shown his strength that day, the challenge issued by Li Mintae and the others wouldn��t have gone well at all. Even the Acupuncture Bronze Statue competition would have made them lose face.


    After they finished speaking, the audience shouted together, ��The Medical Sage is mighty! The Medical Sage is mighty!��


    Even though the exchange meeting had ended, the aftereffects didn��t stop.


    Because of Qin Haodong��s outstanding performance, the whole Chinese medicine circle was proud, which raised people��s interest for Chinese medicine in Huaxia.


    Li Mintae immediately withdrew his comments about Chinese medicine practitioners and apologized publicly at the same time when he returned to his country.


    Qin Haodong became famous. All the Medical College students knew that he was the Medical Sage from Jiangnan City. For a time, he became an idol of tens of thousands of students and the dream lover of countless girls.


    As promised, Kim Siyuan had already been waiting in front of the door when Qin Haodong returned home in the evening.


    Li Mintae and the others had returned to Koryo, leaving her alone in Huaxia for the treatment.


    When she saw Qin Haodong, she immediately stepped forward and asked worriedly, ��Doctor Qin, can you really cure me?��


    ��Don��t worry. You will be cured,�� Qin Haodong said as he let her enter the room.


    After Kim Siyuan sat down, Qin Haodong looked at her and said, ��If I��m right, there should be another soul inside your body which has a deep grudge against you. The soul wants to take over your body. Can you tell me the specific reason?��


    ��That��s right! That��s right! Doctor Qin, you��re right,�� Kim Siyuan said excitedly, ��My mother was carrying twins when she gave birth to me. However, we were Siamese twins, and our development was not good, sharing only one heart.


    ��The doctor said that only one of us could survive. In the end, my mother chose to let me stay. So my sister died after the operation.


    ��Because of this, she had a lot of resentment in her heart. She didn��t reincarnate after she passed; she stayed in my body. She always tries to control my body on the 14th of every month, the day of the operation.


    ��So, I go crazy every time the 14th arrives. I feel the urge to destroy everything in front of me and even destroy my own body.


    ��My parents didn��t know the reason, so they took me to see a lot of doctors, but it didn��t work. Later, they slowly found the pattern. They tied me up on the 14th day of every month. They would release me when I got back to normal.


    ��When I grew older, I was sensible enough to tell them about my body��s condition, but my parents could do nothing about it. In that case, they had to make a choice.


    ��Later, they found many monks and Taoist priests. They wanted to release the soul in my body, but none of them succeeded. Later, we also saw a lot of Chinese medicine doctors, but it didn��t work either.��


    Kim Siyuan continued with a pained expression, ��With the passage of time, the soul in my body has become stronger and stronger. In the beginning, it would only take over my body for two hours, but now the time is getting longer and longer. It��s almost a day now.


    ��I think she will occupy my body and turn me into a real lunatic sooner or later if it goes on like this.


    ��Doctor Qin, please save me. I��m in too much pain now!��


    ��That��s her destiny. She can��t blame anyone else,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, I��m going to remove her from your body now.��


    Kim Siyuan said, ��Doctor Qin, she is in fact a wretched person. If possible, please send her to reincarnate. Don��t hurt her, okay?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��She has been unwilling to leave for so many years. It shows that she has a lot of resentment in her heart. I��ll talk to her about the details later.��


    Kim Siyuan nodded and said, ��Thank you, Doctor Qin.��


    Qin Haodong asked her to sit cross-legged on the bed; then he took out the silver needles and pierced them into the big acupoints on her head one by one.


    When the seventh needle was pierced, a wisp of black Qi suddenly rose from the top of Kim Siyuan��s head, finally turning into the appearance of a little girl. It could be seen that her appearance was very similar to Kim Siyuan��s, but her expression was very fierce.


    The little girl looked around and seemed very curious about the situation. Finally, she saw Qin Haodong next to her and said, ��Who are you? What are you going to do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Everyone has his own way. You��ve been dead for so many years, why don��t you let go of your obsession? If you had reincarnated, you would be about 20 years old by now.��


    Hearing what he said, the little girl immediately shouted with an irritable look, ��Why should I die? Why were they so partial? Both of us were their daughters. If I had been chosen, I would have survived. Why did they choose this woman?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you were chosen, she would have died. Life and death are determined. You were sisters. Why are you so persistent?��


    ��I don��t care. Don��t poke your nose into other people��s business. Since I can��t live, I��ll kill her!��


    After the little girl finished speaking, she turned back and threw herself at Kim Siyuan. She was about to return to her body.


    ��You are stubborn.��


    Qin Haodong flicked his finger and a silver needle was inserted into Kim Siyuan��s brain. The little girl tried several times and was surprised to find that she couldn��t go back.


    ��How dare you ruin my plans? I��ll kill you!��


    Then, she rushed towards Qin Haodong with threatening gestures, as if she wanted to snatch his body away.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and the Yin-Yang mirror flew out. A golden light stopped the little girl in mid-air.


    The little girl struggled desperately, but found that she couldn��t get rid of the light column. Only then did she know that she had met a master. She screamed in horror, ��Master, please spare my life! Please spare my life!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ll give you two choices. First, put aside your obsession and reincarnate. Second, you��ll lose your soul.��


    ��I choose the first one.��


    Under the heavy pressure, the little girl immediately gave up the hatred in her heart.


    ��I wish you a good new life. Go ahead!��


    Qin Haodong made an incantation. The little girl was absorbed into the Yin-Yang mirror; she entered the cycle of reincarnation!


    After that, Qin Haodong took out the silver needles on Kim Siyuan��s head. She slowly opened her eyes and felt unprecedentedly relaxed.


    ��Doctor Qin, was the problem solved?��


    Qin Haodong nodded.


    ��How is she?�� Kim Siyuan asked with a troubled expression. She had an indescribable feeling for the resentful soul in her body. She felt both hurt and guilty.


    Qin Haodong said, ��She has reincarnated.��


    ��Thank you, Doctor Qin!�� Kim Siyuan breathed a sigh of relief. She took out a check of one million yuan from her pocket, and respectfully handed it to Qin Haodong. ��This is the treatment fee. Thank you. Without you, I really don��t know how long I would have held on.��


    Qin Haodong took the check and put it aside.


    Kim Siyuan said, ��Doctor Qin, I��ve seen the greatness and profoundness of Chinese medicine in you. Can I take you me as your student?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How much do you know about the Huaxia culture?��


    Kim Siyuan said, ��Since I��m studying medicine, I know a lot about the Huaxia culture. If you��re willing to accept me as your apprentice, I won��t let you down.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��That��s not what I meant. I just want to ask you, have you heard any famous Huaxia stories?��


    Kim Siyuan asked curiously, ��I know a lot. Which one are you talking about?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The farmer and the snake.��


    With a face full of shame, Kim Siyuan lowered her head and said, ��I��m sorry, Doctor Qin. I apologize again for my previous behavior.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s just a doctor��s duty to treat you. Our fate ends here. You can go now.��


    Of course, he would not let go of the past because of an apology. They apologized to him because of his medical skills. Their minds would change if one day their medical skills were better.


    Kim Siyuan also knew Qin Haodong would not accept her. She bowed respectfully and then left.

 Chapter 592 - Missing Child Cases

    After Kim Siyuan left, Qin Haodong took the little fellow to the basement to refine pills. He had brought back so much spiritual water from Shenbao Mountain in the capital and had not gotten a chance to use it yet.


    The father and daughter pair buried them in the elixir-refining. Half an hour later, the room was filled with the aroma of the elixir. Qin Haodong gently gave a pat on the Shennong Furnace, and nine black Energy-gathering Pill shot out, falling into a jade bottle in his hand as if they had had wisdom.


    Qin Haodong looked at the pills inside the bottle and couldn��t help feeling overjoyed, because there were three bright veins on every pill.


    One must know that the higher level a pill was at, the more difficult it was to form veins. He had made great effort to barely refine an Energy-gathering Pill before, and now, there were three pill veins on it. Though they were both Energy-gathering Pills, the effect of the present one was several times stronger that the old one��s, which could show the improvement of the spiritual water on pills.


    Feeling ecstasy, he got himself busy again, collecting Furnaces of Energy-gathering Pills and Big Strengthening Pills into his jade bottle.


    About 8 p.m., Qin Haodong left the basement with the little fellow with a satisfied heart. During the past few hours, he had refined three furnaces of Energy-gathering Pills and 10 furnaces of Big Strengthening Pills in total.


    He had been greatly shocked during the trip to the capital. In front of the Seven Great Families with a huge number of talents, he still lacked energy base. However, these pills enabled him to quickly improve his men��s cultivation and strengthen his group in a short time.


    The little fellow went to watch the TV in the living room. Seeing that there was no one around, he secretly came to Lin Momo��s room.


    Seeing him come in, Lin Momo said, ��What are you doing? Acting like a thief.��


    Qin Haodong came to her and grabbed her into his arms. He kissed her hard and said, ��You��re right. I��m just dating my wife in my own house, but I act like a thief.


    ��I��m so fed up with seeing you but not touching you. I don��t know when the damn bodyguard mission ends.��


    Caressed by his big hands, Lin Momo blushed and breathed heavily.


    ��Stop it. Even if Li Meiyu isn��t around, our daughter is.��


    Qin Haodong looked anxious. ��How about we get a room?��


    Lin Momo pushed him away and said, ��Lin��s Jewelry just opened recently and has received many properties from the Zheng family. I��ve been rushed off my feet all day.


    ��Do you think I��m you? Going around picking up girls. I don��t have time to spend in a hotel room with you.��


    ��I can��t even chat you up. How could I have time for others? I��ve been working on serious tuff too.��


    Qin Haodong kissed her on her red lips and fished out an Energy-gathering Pill he had just refined. ��This is especially for you. Try it.��


    Lin Momo took it and said, ��What��s this?��


    ��Energy-gathering Pill, but it��s a strengthened version made with water from Spiritual Spring. It works much better than before. Try it. See if it can you take you further.��


    ��Oh! I��ll try.��


    Since taking the path to refinement, Lin Momo also realized the importance of cultivation to a warrior. She sat crossed-legged and drew the pill into her mouth.


    Lin Momo had eaten many Energy-gathering Pills before, nevertheless, when she swallowed the strengthened one into her stomach, she immediately felt the difference. Genuine Qi in her Genuine Qi swooshed to her entire body like bursting lava.


    She immediately focused to run her Genuine Qi and try to rush to the bottleneck of the fourth-level Supreme Power.


    Qin Haodong guarded the door in case anyone should break in and then silently watched how Lin Momo would change.


    Nearly after 30 minutes, he felt the momentum on her body suddenly increase and it became more than one time larger than that she owned in third-level Supreme Power.


    He even clearly felt Lin Momo breaking through the bottleneck of third-level Supreme Power and reaching the fourth-level.


    ��Haodong, I broke through!�� Lin Momo opened her eyes and said with a cheerful face, ��Your pill works really well. I��ve just had one and actually leveled up.��


    Seeing that the advanced Energy-gathering Pill worked so well, Qin Haodong felt very happy too. He smilingly fished out a jade bottle and stuffed it into her hand. ��Then eat more. The pills came from our own house. You can have as many as you want.


    ��When you reach a sage level some time, I can finally be your gigolo.��


    Having verified the effect of the updated pill, Qin Haodong left Lin Momo��s room and started to distribute pills among the family.


    He first gave some advanced Big Strengthening Pills to Nalan Wushuang, Qi Waner, and the Divine Mercenaries. Then, he had Saber bring some to Ma Wenzhuo.


    After the arrangement, he drove out of the house. He took out his phone to call Nalan Wuxia. Others all had their pills, so at least, he should also send some to the girl who had come all the way to Shanghai for him.


    After he was put through, he said, ��Where are you? I��ll drop by.��


    ��I��m in the Criminal Police Unit.��


    Nalan Wuxia sounded a little tired.


    ��It��s late. Why haven��t you get off work? You��re on duty today?��


    While saying, he drove straight to the Criminal Police Unit in the eastern city.


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��No, I��ve been working overtime for the past few days.��


    ��Is there anything big?�� Qin Haodong said, ��Are you available now? I��ll come visit you.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��It��s a long story. Come now. I��ll wait for you here and we��ll talk when we meet.��


    ��Alright. I��ll be right there.��


    Qin Haodong hung up and drove in the direction of the Criminal Police Unit squad at full speed.


    In the manor of Sun family, the black-robed person was pointing at the nose of the family master Sun Shengtian.


    He thundered. ��Tonight, the master��s men will arrive in Shanghai, but you should not have enough kids even now. Is that what your Sun family can do?��


    Before the black-robed man, Sun Shengtian did not act like a family master at all. He lowered his head while saying, ��Lord Emissary, please calm down. It��s just that the master wants too many kids.


    ��We��ve recently stolen 18 kids in Shanghai in a row and have caused quite a reaction. Now all of the people are heavily guarding their kids. We really can��t get our hands on them, so we still lack two kids.��


    The black-robed man said with killing intent, ��Sun Shengtian, how dare you complain about the master? Don��t you forget who gave you everything in the Sun family. And make sure you remember the consequences of disobeying the master.��


    Sun Shengtian looked terrified and quickly added, ��No! I don��t dare to!��


    The black-robed man glanced at the clock on the wall and said emotionlessly, ��There��s three hours to midnight. I don��t care what you do. You have to make up the group even if you have to snatch kids, or it won��t be necessary for the Sun family to exist.��


    Sun Shengtian said, ��Please rest assured, I��ll have people working on it right away.��


    The black-robed man eased his tone a little and said, ��Do it well. As long as you satisfy the master, then experts of the sect will naturally erase the Qin boy for you. It won��t even be hard to make Sun family the top one in Shanghai.��


    Qin Haodong drove to the Criminal Police Unit in the eastern city and found it was brightly lit. Nalan Wuxia was not the only one working overtime; none of them had gotten off work.


    Pushing open the office door, he saw Nalan Wuxia sitting before her desk, her eyes fixed on the computer screen before her.


    He asked, ��What the hell? So intense?��


    Nalan Wuxia stretched her arms and said with a tired face, ��You don��t know that many kids in Shanghai have gone missing recently. The crime squad of the eastern city is not the only one working overtime. The entire Shanghai Public Security Bureau is working overtime.��


    Qin Haodong walked to her and started to massage her shoulders while asking, ��Kid trafficker? How come they suddenly all show up?��


    ��I don��t know why, but these damn traffickers might have gone crazy recently. They have crazily stolen 18 kids. I really don��t know what they��re up to.��


    Nalan Wuxia pointed at the computer screen. There was information about those kids who were all about three to five years old, almost at Tang Tang��s age.


    ��I��m comparing the information of these missing kids, trying to find something in common.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They��ve stolen so many kids in a row. Didn��t they leave any traces?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��That��s the weirdest part. These kid traffickers are highly skillful. They not only did it silently but also left no traces on the spot. Some parents even only discovered their kids missing after a few hours.


    And these people are audacious. Now, the situation in the entire Shanghai has been intense; all the policemen are investigating the cases, but they still continued under such a circumstance, not ready to stop at all.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t think they are ordinary traffickers. There must have been a reason behind it.��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I think so too. They didn��t leave any traces after so many cases, and no one has spotted them yet. They��re like Wulin masters.��


    Qin Haodong had an idea and said, ��Come to think of it, these people might really be masters. Do you ever think that maybe some cults did it? Maybe they didn��t steal the kids to sell but for other purposes.��


    ��That really reminds me of something. We really should adjust the direction of our investigation����


    While the two were talking, the door was opened, and a young policeman ran in.


    ��Captain Nalan, there��s another missing kid case, right in our eastern city. And this time, the kid wasn��t stolen but snatched����


    ��Damn them. They��re getting wilder and wilder. They actually turned from stealing to snatching.�� Nalan Wuxia swooshed up, ��Tell me the details.��


    The young policeman said, ��We��ve just received a report, saying a woman was knocked out and her kid was snatched.��


    ��Did she see who did it?��


    The policeman said, ��No. There were no other people on the spot, and they hit the mother from behind.


    ��But we know what the kid looks like. It��s a four-year-old girl wearing long hair, white dress, and red shoes����


    Nalan Wuxia said to the police, ��Prepare a car. We��ll go check at the crime scene.��

 Chapter 593 - Two Guardians

    Getting an order from Nalan Wuxia, the young policeman hurried out to prepare a car.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Do you need my help?��


    ��No. I��ll call you when I need you.��


    While saying that, Nalan Wuxia grabbed her coat and put it on.


    Qin Haodong also knew that he could only help during interrogation, but now, the suspect was nowhere to be seen at all. It would be useless for him to be there. The policemen were the best at solving cases.


    He fished out a small jade bottle and stuffed it into Nalan Wuxia��s hand. ��These are Energy-gathering Pills I just made. They��re very helpful for improving cultivation.��


    ��Thank you!��


    Nalan Wuxia accepted the bottle and kissed Qin Haodong goodbye. Then, she rushed out in a hurry.


    Seeing a few patrol wagons swooshing past him, Qin Haodong also got into his Land Rover Range Rover, driving leisurely out of Criminal Police Unit station.


    He had not expected Nalan Wuxia to get busy so quickly, so he arrived much earlier than planned. Therefore, he did not hurry while driving. He was appreciating the night view in Shanghai while driving on the way.


    After a while, suddenly a car swooshed past him and was speeding fast forward.


    It was a Mercedes-Benz multi-purpose vehicle. There was no license plate on it and thick solar films had been pasted on it. Ordinary people could not see through the car at all, but Qin Haodong could.


    When the two cars raced past each other, his sharp eyes and strong Spirit had seen everything clearly inside the car.


    Four black-clothe men were sitting in the car. Both the eyes and the auras on them were icy. They did not seem to carry any emotion.


    A little girl of three or four years old was on the backseat, seemingly asleep and lying there motionlessly.


    Qin Haodong suddenly smelled something fishy. The girl wore long hair, a white dress, and red shoes, which fitted perfectly with the features of the stolen kid.


    He cocked one eyebrow. ��What luck! I should run into the traffickers Nalan Wuxia has been searching for in vain.


    ��Since I ran into them, I can��t ignore it because what they do is simply evil.�� However, he did not directly catch up with them. Instead, he followed them at a distance.


    At the previous moment, he had already seen that the four men in black were all Death Soldiers. Even if he stopped them, he could not get the culprit��s name out of them. He could even fail to keep them alive. At that time, the chance of finding the 18 stolen kids would get slimmer.


    Hence, he kept patient and followed them, trying to find their home base and save other kids together.


    Because of the Spirit, he kept a distance far enough from the car in front. Those people did not notice them being tailed. After driving around Shanghai downtown for a while, they drove out of the city. In the end, he saw a very big manor.


    Qin Haodong could not help feeling a chill. He was very familiar with the house. Several days ago, he had just brought people here to trash it. It was none other than the Sun family��s manor.


    ��Are those kid traffickers from Sun family? Why do they steal kids as the number one family in the city? One thing is for sure, and that is they didn��t do it for money.��


    He chose a place easy to be ignored and hid his car. Then, he got out of it and snuck into the manor.


    Eight security guards were guarding the gate, and other places were also heavily guarded. Nevertheless, these were useless in front of Qin Haodong and would not make him any slower.


    He jumped over the high wall and directly entered the yard. When his feet landed on the ground, a vague sense of danger rose up inside him.


    Qin Haodong hid himself well the dark and asked in his heart, ��What��s going on? Who would make me feel instinctively in danger?��


    Generally speaking, people with the highest cultivation in the Sun family were Three Friends of the Cold Age, but they were simply in the Second Grade of Supreme Power Realm. Even if they cooperated, they would be no match for him. The danger definitely did not come from them; there must have been other experts.


    Thinking of that, he took out an Invisibility Talisman to completely hide his aura and then quickly snuck deeper into the property.


    Coming back from the capital, he refined a dozen Invisibility Talismans again. He always brought them with him because they might come in handy some time.


    With his improved skills, the new Invisibility Talismans were much more effective than the old ones. They could make sure he should not be discovered within 10 minutes.


    There was a small square in the center of the Sun Mansion, about 200 to 300 square meters. When he came here, dozens of men in black had already stood on it.


    These people were divided into two groups. One group consisted of Death Soldiers raised by the Sun family, and those from the other group wore clothes with strange patterns and were giving off weird auras. With one look, he could tell they came from some heterodox sect.


    However, their cultivation were all greater than that of the Sun family Death Soldiers, all above the Covert Power Realm.


    In the middle of the square stood the Sun family master Sun Shengtian and a man completely covered in his black robe. In front of them, there were 20 big iron cages, with a kid in every one of them.


    These kids all looked four or five years old. If the little girl Qin Haodong just saw was also counted, there were 20 kids in total, 10 of them boys and the rest girls.


    These children sat in the cages asleep. It looked like they had been drugged or something.


    Sun Shengtian said to the man in black, ��Lord Emissary, we have gotten 20 children. Do you think it��s enough?��


    The man��s black robe shook. He nodded satisfactorily, ��


    ��Thank you, Lord Emissary.�� said Sun Shengtian, ��But this time we��ve caused quite a stir. We still need to send these kids away as soon as possible.��


    The man in black said, ��Don��t hurry. According to the arranged time, the man the master sent is about to arrive. Then, he will take these kids away.��


    At that moment, Qin Haodong had almost guessed the entire thing. The man in the black robe must have been from some evil sect, Sun family was cooperating with them, and people of the Sun family had stolen these kids to give them to the sect.


    The man��s cultivation was in the Third Grade of Supreme Power Realm. If he launched a sneak attack with his Xuan Yuan Sword, he could kill the man on the spot, and then naturally, he would not need to worry about the others.


    Nevertheless, for some unknown reason, he still could not get rid of the dangerous feeling inside of him. Therefore, other experts were also hiding nearby.


    Because of that, he did not act rashly. When he was hesitating that if he should text Nalan Wuxia, suddenly, an ethereal voice rang in mid-air.


    ��Sun Shengtian, as the top family in Shanghai, the Sun family should collude with remnants of a heterodox sect to hurt these innocent kids. Today is the day you die.��


    After the voice sounded, a nice figure of a woman appeared before Sun Shengtian and the black-robed man.


    The woman was clad in spotless white clothes, looking exceptionally conspicuous at night. Her long hair was tied up at the back of her head and she carried a long sword on her back. She looked like a swordswoman from a Wuxia drama, and her holy aura made her resemble a female Bodhisattva as well.


    Qin Haodong slightly froze. The woman was none other than the top one campus belle of Shanghai Medical College��Feng Wu.


    Sun Shengtian was shocked and then shouted. ��Who are you?��


    Feng Wu said icily, ��That doesn��t matter. Your Sun family has aided an evildoer to do evil. From today on, you��ll be expelled from Shanghai.��


    ��Young girl, how arrogant.�� With the black-robed man beside him, Sun Shengtian seemed to feel really confident. He waved at his subordinates nearby. ��Kill her!��


    Taking the order, those men in black rushed to Feng Wu together wielding their weapons.


    ��Courting death!��


    Feng Wu coldly shouted and just causally waved her sleeve. A forceful energy flow gushed out and those black-clothed Death Soldiers instantly flew out like leaves in a storm. Each one of them had landed on the ground and was vomiting mouthfuls of blood.


    ��Die, remnants of the evil sect!��


    Feng Wu gave a cold shot again, then, as if having wisdom, the long sword on her back clanged and sprang into her hand.


    This was a long golden sword, looking somewhat smaller than Xuan Yuan Sword, but their fierce sword light really resembled each other.


    Feng Wu jerked her wrist and the sword turned into a golden light to shot to the black-robed man��s chest.


    A move from an expert in the Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm would naturally be amazing. After the shot, the surrounding air seemed to have been frozen. Freezing Sword Qi was suffocating people.


    The man in the black robe was only in Third Grade of Supreme Power Realm, without the slightest power to resist. He looked like he was about to die.


    Just at that moment, a silver light pierced through the night sky like a full moon and flew toward there like a shooting star. It bumped into the golden sword Feng Wu shot out.


    With a crisp clang, the full moon warded off the golden sword, saving the black-robed man��s life.


    Qin Haodong was sharp-eyed and already saw that the full moon turned out to be a round saber, which had been strangely shaped and also a boomerang. After knocking Feng Wu��s sword away, it flew back. It landed on the hand of a man in his 30s.


    ��Hahahaha. We just wanted to attract some big shot from Cihang Sword House here, but we didn��t expect to see its young master herself.��


    While saying that, the young man reached out to catch the returning saber. His other hand was also holding a same one. It seemed that they were his weapons.


    In the meanwhile, beside the young man stood a coquettish woman. She was pretty but way too voluptuous. Her scanty clothes could barely cover her buxom figure. Her sexy eyes seemed to draw souls out of people at any time.


    ��Dear little Feng Wu, I didn��t expect to see you here. I��m also surprised!��


    The woman sounded very coyly and could lead people to fantasize.


    After he saw the pair, Qin Haodong��s pupils suddenly contracted. They might seem childish, but actually, they both had reached Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm. It was them who brought him a dangerous feeling.


    The two had been hiding in the dark. It seemed that they had guessed that someone was coming.


    Feng Wu��s expression finally changed a little. Apparently, the appearance of the duo had shocked her. She said, ��Bai Ruyi, Zou Changkong, two guardians of Hehuan Sect, what are you doing here?��


    Bai Ruyi said cutely, ��Dear little Feng Wu, listen to what you said. Sun family is just our Hehuan Sect��s enterprise in the secular world. Why can��t we come?��

 Chapter 594 - Two Swords Combine

    Zou Changkong sized her up with his greedy eyes. He said with a wicked smile, ��I knew people from Cihang Sword House have been watching us, so we came to Shanghai this time, first, to collect new followers, fresh blood.


    ��And second, to catch your Cihang Sword House people. I just didn��t expect to have you, the young master.��


    Feng Wu frowned. ��It turns out the Sun family��s stealing kids is a trap from Hehuan Sect for me.��


    Qin Haodong felt lucky inside. ��Lucky that I didn��t rush out rashly, or the two in the Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm would have gulped me down.��


    Bai Ruyi swayed with her sexy figure and walked forward. She said in a sweet voice, ��Dear little Feng Wu, I think you look nice. Why not join our Hehuan Sect? This is where heaven on earth is.


    ��At that time, I guarantee that you��ll find a handsome partner to cultivate with you and spend the rest of your life happily. Why do you have to cling to a trashy place like Cihang Sword House? There��s not even a man there. What fun could there be!��


    Feng Wu said, ��Stop your nonsense, you heterodox sect. Today, I��ll eliminate the evil and remove you two for the benefit of the common people in the world.��


    Bai Ruyi smiled cutely, ��Dear little Feng Wu, you��re so pretty, but why are you always fighting!��


    Zou Changkong smirked and said, ��Feng Wu, don��t think that we don��t know you. Though you��re called the genius of Cihang Sword House, you��re still too young and only in the Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm.


    ��You��re in the same realm as us. Why do you think you can fight us two?��


    ��Go to hell!��


    Feng Wu knew very clearly that since she had fallen into the trap today, she must fight her way out. She had no other choice.


    She turned her wrist upward and the golden sword in her hand became a cold light, shooting directly to Bai Ruyi��s heart.


    The sword was called Leimu Sword, a treasure of Cihang Sword House.


    Bai Ruyi knew what the sword was capable of and withdrew her smile. She ripped off a pink ribbon on her and it turned into a rainbow to meet the sword.


    Her ribbon was also a treasure. Qin Haodong did not know what it was made of, but it was so strong with Genuine Qi inside it and at the same time could resolve any force. It not only stayed intact before the Leimu Sword, but also wrapped around the sword tightly.


    Meanwhile, Zou Changkong also attacked. He jerked his right hand and the boomerang saber swooshed out, aiming at Feng Wu��s face.


    Feng Wu��s long sword was locked by the ribbon. She tilted sideways to avoid the saber. Nevertheless, the saber was really weird. After flying past her for some distance, it came back, targeting at her neck this time.


    Feng Wu infused her Genuine Qi and spun her wrist. The Leimu Sword sent Bai Ruyi��s ribbon back flying and turned around to slash at the saber.


    Her sword was a divine weapon. As long as it managed to touch the saber, it could halve it. However, the boomerang saber actually slid away from the sword��s blade. In the meanwhile, the other one rushed toward Feng Wu��s chest.


    Bai Ruyi launched an attack again. Her ribbon directly crawled to Feng Wu��s feet. She and Zou Changkong practiced pair cultivation, and they cooperated extremely perfectly. They could play their parts well in defense and attack. Moreover, they both used divine weapons, which were hard to defend against.


    Feng Wu had reached Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm and her cultivation would even be a little higher than Bai Ruyi��s or Zou Changkong��s in a one-on-one battle.


    However, she was now fighting against two who were good at working together. They would be much stronger than two other random experts in Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm.


    With the gap in strength, she lost the upper hand. Though with Leimu Sword, it would not be life-threatening for a moment, she had escaped narrowly by retreating in defeat again and again.


    After battling for more than 10 minutes, Feng Wu had been consuming more and more Genuine Qi. Due to her carelessness, Zou Changkong��s boomerang saber sliced through her left shoulder and a line of blood spewed out.


    Luckily, she dodged timely and it had only been a superficial wound, not affecting her muscles and bones.


    Bai Ruyi chuckled. ��Dear little Feng Wu, look at what you��ve made us do. An injury on such fair skin. My heart is aching at the sight of that. Hurry up and join our Hehuan Sect. We shall all be happy, alright?��


    Zou Changkong got his target so he smirked. ��That��s right. Once you��re in our Hehuan Sect, I can be your guide and make sure you enjoy your first time without the slightest pain.��


    ��Shameless. Die, both of you!��


    Feng Wu raged and the Leimu sword danced in her hand. She managed to barely gain the upper hand.


    However, her rage could only be temporary and could not change the gap between their strength. As time passed by, Zou Changkong��s boomerang saber again sliced through her right hip and in the meanwhile tore her white dress open.


    Bai Ruyi and Zou Changkong not only cooperated well but also were experienced as they knew how to distract their opponent.


    Zou Changkong smiled lustfully, ��I didn��t expect the young master of Cihang Sword House to have such a fair butt. I could die happily if I could just touch it for one time.��


    Bai Ruyi also giggled. ��Dear little Feng Wu, even I feel bad to see the cut on such a nice butt. How sad other men will be when they see it!��


    Feng Wu was furious. Nevertheless, in a state of anger, her mind went unfocused. Her moves lost their patterns and she became more and more passive. She not only lost the chance to win but also had difficulty in fleeing.


    Qin Haodong used another Invisibility Talisman and felt anxious while watching on the side. He wanted to help, but the three of them were all in the Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm. With his cultivation, even if he attacked, it would not be very helpful. Within a few moves, he would be eliminated.


    If he wanted to help, he could only wait secretly for Bai Ruyi and Zou Changkong to get sloppy at some instant. The chance would only appear once, and if he failed, he would be completely doomed.


    After five to six more minutes of fighting, Feng Wu got more cuts on her again. Now, she was trapped in a serious situation and had no time to stop her bleeding. Major loss of blood made her pale and feel dizzy.


    Seeing the guardians of the sect about to win, Sun Shengtian finally heaved a sigh of relief. If Feng Wu spread what happened today out, the Sun family would really be over.


    Bai Ruyi and Zou Changkong looked very proud. At that time, they were about to win. No matter if they killed or captured her alive, they would both contribute greatly to Hehuan Sect. In time, they were bound to receive rewards.


    Nevertheless, they had been extremely sophisticated so they did not rush to act. They knew how terrifying the final attack of a dying expert in Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm could be. If that happened, they would suffer a lot even if they survived.


    While blocking all of her escape routines, they kept wearing her out.


    Bai Ruyi smiled again, ��Dear little Feng Wu, why did you do that? You��ve even scratched your fair skin.


    With your looks and figure, if you join our Hehuan Sect, numerous hunky men will line up to have you serve them. At that time, you��ll know how happy it is to be a woman.��


    ��Bitch, I��ll kill you!��


    Feng Wu was exceptionally smart as well. At that moment, she had seen through the two��s intention. The Leimu Sword in her hand shone brilliantly with golden lights and she thrust it to Bai Ruyi��s heart with all her might. She actually completely ignored the two boomerang sabers that dashed to her from behind.


    Bai Ruyi was stunned. ��Feng Wu has decided to sacrifice herself so soon?�� In front of the Leimu Sword with shooting killing intent, she could not afford to be careless and jerked the ribbon in her hand to wrap around the sword.


    Seeing the sight, Qin Haodong felt happy. ��The chance I��ve been waiting for has finally come.��


    First, he targeted the two boomerang sabers with his Spirit. Then, his mind moved and put them into the storage ring. Then, he drew the Xuan Yuan Sword to hide in Leimu Sword��s brilliance and shoot to Bai Ruyi��s chest.


    Because Feng Wu��s light sword had been very bright and Qin Haodong had kept himself invisible, Bai Ruyi did not notice one more sword showed up in the light at all.


    Xuan Yuan Sword, Leimu Sword, two divine swords stabbed to Bai Ruyi��s heart together. Nevertheless, at that moment, a strange scene was formed.


    After Xuan Yuan Sword joining in, Leimu Sword should howl excitedly. As if being attracted by a magnet, the two swords collided with a clang and turned into a huge golden sword. Then, sword light shone 10 times more brightly than just now.


    Qin Haodong froze at the sight. ��Why did the two swords turn into one?��


    Bai Ruyi was controlling the pink ribbon in her hand to ward off Leimu Sword. Her ribbon was also a divine weapon called Pink Dust made of silk from foreign silkworms.


    In the previous fight, she had tested many times. Pink Dust was capable of blocking Feng Wu��s Leimu Sword. Hence, this time, she confronted her head-on confidently.


    However, never in her wildest dream did she see a Xuan Yuan Sword coming. It combined with Leimu Sword and became more than 10 times stronger than before. Her Pink Dust failed easily before the blow and was directly torn into two pieces.


    When she discovered that, it was already too late for her to dodge. Bright sword light gathered and vanished in her chest in the end.


    ��Aargh����


    Bai Ruyi screamed shrilly and the sword directly punched a bloody hole the size of a fist on her curvy chest. Fierce Sword Qi even shattered her heart into pieces. In Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Realm as she was, she would not survive.


    Zou Changkong was working with Bai Ruyi and controlling his two boomerang sabers to attack Feng Wu, but he had never thought that they would suddenly disappear as if they never existed.


    ��What��s going on? Where are my sabers?��


    Panicking, he searched for his sabers everywhere but in vain. Instead, he saw Bai Ruyi die from a single strike.


    ��Ruyi!��


    Watching Bai Ruyi die, he cried in pain.


    Though they looked young, actually, they were both in their 60s. They had been practicing pair cultivation together for more than 40 years. Seeing his partner die, he instantly felt desperately sad!


    After killing Bai Ruyi, Qin Haodong found the combined huge sword should listen to his order. Immediately, he did not stop and controlled the flying sword to directly chop at Zou Changkong��s head.


    Zou Changkong��s entire cultivation lay on the two boomerang sabers. When he lost them, his cultivation was greatly reduced. Lost in thinking, he was chopped into halves. Blood spurted out and bodies fell all over the ground.

 Chapter 595 - Cihang Sword House

    The moment Xuan Yuan Sword showed up, Feng Wu looked as if she had been struck by lightning. She gave up her control over Leimu Sword and just stood there like a statue, muttering to herself, ��The divine Xuan Yuan Sword, the divine Xuan Yuan Sword has finally come!��


    After Qin Haodong slashed Zou Changkong, he turned around only to see Feng Wu frozen on the spot, so he hurried called. ��Don��t stop there. Do it now.��


    Then Feng Wu finally collected herself and reached out to draw Leimu Sword back into her hand. The sword clanged and she chopped at the black-robed man.


    However, during the time when she got lost in her thoughts, she had already lost the best chance. Then man became a mass of black mist and quickly flowed away. Soon, it vanished in the night sky without a trace.


    Feng Wu felt it a pity inside. Her Leimu Sword directly turned to the Hehuan Sect followers beside her. These people had only Covert Power cultivation and were completely powerless in front of an expert in Eighth Grade of Supreme Power Real. In the blink of an eye, they were all eliminated.


    Qin Haodong had not been idle either. He acted and knocked those Sun family Death Soldiers all down.


    Sun Shengtian had been watching on the side. In their eyes, when the two guardians attacked, the result had been decided. Nevertheless, no one expected that Qin Haodong showed up halfway through and instantly killed the guardians. Moreover, the black-robed man bolted even faster than a rabbit, leaving him alone in this place.


    Seeing the dead or injured Hehuan Sect followers and Sun family Death Soldiers on the ground, he flopped to the ground, without the slightest aura of the Sun family master he used to own.


    At that time, he knew that there was no chance he could win this anymore and the Sun family was completely doomed.


    After finishing all these people, Feng Wu directly came to Qin Haodong and said respectfully, ��I bow in respect of the sacred master!��


    Qin Haodong was startled. He turned his head around to see but there was no one else in sight so he hurriedly said, ��Feng Wu, are you alright? You��ve made a mistake. How can I be some sacred master?��


    While saying that, he looked Feng Wu up and down. ��She didn��t injure her head just now, but why does she keep talking nonsense?��


    Feng Wu said, ��Dear sacred master, I did not make a mistake. The person who owns Xuan Yuan Sword is the master of Cihang Sword House.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. After he confirmed that she was not joking, he said, ��Feng Wu, do you know this sword?��


    Feng Wu said, ��Xuan Yuan Sword is the sacred master��s sword. I surely know it. The sacred master��s sword forms a pair with my Leimu Sword. Even though I had mistaken it, Leimu Sword would not have.��


    ��Well���� Qin Haodong said, ��But I simply got it by chance and I��m no sacred master at all.��


    Feng Wu said, ��The sacred sword has wisdom. Since it accepted you as its master, then you��re the sacred master of Cihang Sword House.��


    ��I�� what is this?��


    Just as Qin Haodong was about to inquire, sirens rang. Dozens of patrol wagons rushed in from outside. Then, numerous policemen hopped out of cars to surround here. The leader was none other than Dong Bicheng, the director of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau. Nalan Wuxia and captains of crime squads in other districts of the city followed him.


    Dong Bicheng looked at the blood and bodies on the ground and walked to Qin Haodong, asking with a solemn face, ��Little Qin, what��s this?��


    Before Qin Haodong spoke, Feng Wu fished out a token and presented it in front of Dong Bicheng. ��You follow me.��


    Seeing the token, Dong Bicheng drastically changed his expression and followed Feng Wu to a quiet place.


    Nalan Wuxia walked to Qin Haodong. She looked deeply concerned and asked, ��Are you OK?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��I��m OK. You��re really fast.��


    It turned out that before he acted, Qin Haodong had texted Nalan Wuxia, telling her that the missing children were at Sun family��s place and she should bring enough people here.


    Nalan Wuxia looked at the terrible crime scene and said, ��What happened? Why did the Sun family steal so many kids?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I heard it��s related to a heterodox sect called Hehuan Sect and the sect had supported Sun family in the secular world. The Sun family helped them do evil. I don��t know about the details but this time, the Sun family is really over.��


    At that time, Feng Wu had already informed Dong Bicheng so she came back to say to Qin Haodong, ��Director Dong will handle everything here. Let��s go.��


    Qin Haodong said goodbye to Nalan Wuxia and then left here with Feng Wu.


    After getting into the car, he asked, ��Senior Sis, are your injuries serious?��


    ��Sacred Master, don��t call me that. Just call me Feng Wu,�� Feng Wu said respectfully, ��They��re all superficial wounds and won��t affect my bones. I just lost some blood and need to handle them somewhere.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Go to my place. I��m a doctor and I��ll help you deal with your injuries.��


    ��Yes, Sacred Master. I can tell you everything meanwhile.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t call me that all the time. People will think I��m an old master. You should call me Haodong.��


    Feng Wu said in respect, ��I do not dare to. Master will punish me if he knows it.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head helplessly. ��Such a beautiful girl should be so stubborn.�� ��We��re in a modern age. People will think we��re abnormal if you keep calling me like that. Anyway, you��re my senior in school, so you should call me Haodong.��


    Feng Wu hesitated and said, ��In front of others, I could call you Haodong, but I��ll call you Sacred Master when there��s no one else around.��


    ��Suit yourself!��


    Qin Haodong really did not how Cihang Sword House brainwashed Feng Wu, but since she insisted, there was nothing he could do about it.


    ��What token did you show to Dong Bicheng?��


    Feng Wu said, ��It��s a token from Xuanyuan Pavilion. I��m an elder of Xuanyuan Pavilion. The Pavilion arranged for me to come to Shanghai Medical College this time.


    ��A few years ago, we��ve detected some traces of devil gates in Shanghai, so they sent me here to verify it. I didn��t expect Sun family to be related to Hehuan Sect.��


    ��You turn out to be from Xuanyuan Pavilion, and also an elder,�� Qin Haodong said jokingly, ��I��m also from the Pavilion, but just a visiting elder, even lower than you.��


    Feng Wu said, ��The master of Xuanyuan Pavilion is the master who taught me kung fu, and you��re the sacred master of Cihang Sword House. In this way, you��re in control of the entire Pavilion����


    ��Er�� this is too complicated. We��ll get to this later. I��ll make a call first.��


    Qin Haodong took out his phone as he said that and called Zhou Jielun.


    Back then, it was already midnight. Master Zhou had just fallen asleep and he was woken up by the ringing. However, few people knew this number so if someone called, it meant something big.


    He saw the calling number and found it was Qin Haodong��s so he immediately pressed Answer.


    ��Young lad, it��s so late. Aren��t you supposed to call Xinzhu? Why me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Master, as you have wished, Sun family fell. Hurry up. Wake up all the people in your Zhou family and get ready to grab some good stuff. The earlier you are, the more you��ll get.


    ��Something so big happened to the Sun family, so it will definitely be expelled from Shanghai. But as the old top family in town, they also have many enterprises, and other forces will definitely divvy them up after their fall.��


    Hearing the news, Zhou Jielun sat bolt upright from the bed and shouted. ��Really? You��re not joking with me, are you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Master, you��ve said yourself that at this late hour, even if I wanted to crack jokes, I would find a beautiful girl, not you.��


    ��Great. I didn��t expect to live long enough to see this day.��


    Master Zhou nearly jumped in excitement. At that moment, he did not feel sleepy at all. All the time, he had dreamed of becoming the first family in Shanghai.


    Unfortunately, in the past, three families had been equal in strength and he could see no hope at all. However, since the arrival of the young man in the city, everything turned into reality. First, the Zheng family was brought down, and now, when the Sun family fell as well, Shanghai belonged to the Zhou family.


    Nevertheless, he knew how these became true. Even when he led the top family in city in the future, he would never trifle with Qin Haodong. Otherwise, they would end up like Zheng family and Sun family.


    Hanging up, he immediately called the butler in and woke up all the core members in the family to have an emergency meeting. The next early morning, they would frantically devour the large cake, the Sun family.


    After the call, Qin Haodong brought Feng Wu to his own room. First, he borrowed a dress from Lin Momo to let Feng Wu change out her blood-stained one, and then he helped her handle the wounds.


    Feng Wu had more than 10 cuts on her body, all from Zou Changkong��s boomerang sabers. Luckily, they had only been superficial and did not affect her muscles and bones. After Qin Haodong applied the wound-healing ointment he invented on them, scabs were quickly formed and then peeled off, without even a scar left.


    The only awkward part was when he had to attend to the two injuries on her lower abdomen and butt. He was a little embarrassed when doing that, but Feng Wu looked comfortable without the slightest coyness.


    After dealing with all the injuries, they took a shower respectively, and then returned to the room.


    Feng Wu said, ��Sacred Master, can you tell me how you got Xuan Yuan Sword?��


    ��Sure.��


    Qin Haodong told her how he got Xuan Yuan Sword and broke the strange seal.


    Feng Wu said, ��No wonder Cihang Sword House has failed to find any clues about Xuan Yuan Sword during the past thousands of years. It turned out to be trapped. But who trapped Sacred Master��s divine sword?��


    ��I don��t know about that. The sea was extremely strange, something that I��ve never seen before.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tell me. What��s about Cihang Sword House? How is it related to Xuan Yuan Sword?��


    ��I��ll tell you how Cihang Sword House first came into being,�� Feng Wu said, ��the first master of Cihang Sword House was called Dini. People all know that she established the house but they don��t know that it was her teacher Leimu who arranged it.��


    ��Leimu?�� Qin Haodong said, ��you mean Emperor Xuan Yuan��s wife?��


    Feng Wu nodded. ��They all know that Leimu was Emperor Xuan Yuan��s wife. She was virtuous and set a good example for the world, and first weaved with silk from silkworms, but they don��t know that she was also a kung fu master and Emperor Xuan Yuan��s pair cultivation partner.��

 Chapter 596 - A Marriage Arranged Thousands of Years Ago

    Qin Haodong said, ��So the Cihang Sword House was created by Leimu��s disciple Dini? With her identity and status at that time, there was no need for her to do that. What was her real purpose?��


    Feng Wu said, ��It��s a long story, and the cause is very complicated.


    ��In the battle of Zhulu, the Yellow Emperor killed Chi You with the Xuan Yuan Sword and cut off his head. This was a historic fact known to all.


    ��However, what people don��t know is that the Yellow Emperor also disappeared after the battle, including the Xuan Yuan Sword. No trace of him or his sword was found.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��According to folk legends, the Yellow Emperor gathered 3,000 companions and then ascended, didn��t he?��


    ��That��s just folklore. In fact, it��s not true at all. Although monogamy wasn��t in trend at that time, the Yellow Emperor only had four wives. He didn��t have 3000 companions.��


    Feng Wu said, ��According to the records of our Cihang Sword House, the Yellow Emperor suddenly disappeared after Zhulu��s battle, and there was no news of him from then on. Being the legal wife of the Yellow Emperor, Leimu sent many people to search for him, but none succeeded.


    However, Leimu was quite single minded; she did not give up. There were two reasons for Dini to establish the Cihang Sword House. One was to find the whereabouts of the Yellow Emperor, and the other was to fight against the Devil Gate and protect the people of Huaxia.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Fighting against the Devil Gate? What kind of organization was it?��


    Feng Wu said, ��Chi You was killed by the Yellow Emperor, but his wife and subordinates remained alive. They wanted to exact revenge, but they could never find the Yellow Emperor. In the end, they killed all his clansmen.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��Chi You had a wife? There��s no such record in history books.��


    ��It��s recorded in the history books, but there��s very little information, so not many pay attention to this.


    ��I once read such a record in a book. Chi You once said he would take over the throne and fight for Shen Nong��s territory. So Shen Nong said that to the Yellow Emperor. Then the Yellow Emperor killed Chi You. After that, nobody knew where Yao Li��Chi You��s wife��was. She might have escaped to the North Mountain.��


    ��Yao Li was Chi You��s wife. According to the historical records of our Cihang Sword House, she was a very powerful woman whose cultivation was not inferior to Leimu��s. Moreover, she didn��t disappear after Chi You��s death. Instead, she led the Jiuli Tribe to launch a crazy revenge against the Xuanyuan Clan of the Yellow Emperor.


    ��However, the Xuanyuan Clan launched a counterattack under the leadership of Leimu. Both sides were injured. So Yao Li didn��t gain any advantage.


    ��Yao Li was a woman with an extremely vengeful heart. She was unwilling to give up just like that. Thus, she summoned the Devil Gate and made every generation of her descendants seek revenge against the Xuanyuan Clan��s descendants.


    ��Leimu opened the Cihang Sword House in order to deal with the revenge of the Devil Gate. Both sides have been fighting with each other for thousands of years.��


    Qin Haodong was shocked to hear that. He didn��t expect there was such a fight behind the current civilized society.


    He asked, ��Is the Hehuan Sect we met today the Devil Gate?��


    Feng Wu shook her head and said, ��The Hehuan Sect is not the Devil Gate. It��s just a subordinate sect of the Devil Gate. After thousands of years of development, the Devil Gate has become extremely powerful.


    ��Although they had replaced the Sect Masters for countless generations, each Sect Master is called Yao Li. Under the Sect Master, there are eight Sect-Protecting Elders, four Great Kings and the Left and Right Inspectors.


    ��These people are all high-level members of the Devil Gate. They are also reinforced by seven sects of the Devil Gate, namely the Five Poisons Sect, the Hehuan Sect, the Skull Sect, the Yinfu Sect, the Mihun Sect, the Black Demon Sect, and the Beast-controlling Sect. Bai Ruyi and Zou Changkong are only two guardians of the Hehuan Sect.��


    Qin Haodong took a deep breath and said, ��It��s so powerful. The two guardians of the Hehuan Sect are already at the eighth level of the supreme power realm. How powerful could the Sect Master of the Devil Gate and those Sect-protecting elders and Kings�� cultivation be?��


    Feng Wu said, ��Master Yao Li��s cultivation is unfathomable. She or he is at least at the Saint Realm level. However, the Devil Gate and the Cihang Sword House have not fought face to face for many years, so their specific cultivation is unknown. According to previous experience, Yao Li��s cultivation should be equal to that of the Cihang Sword House��s Master.


    ��As for the eight sect protecting elders, the Left and Right Inspectors and the four Great kings are slightly weaker. Most of them are ninth level supreme power masters, and the sect heads of our subordinate seven sects are basically at this level.��


    ��My God, are they so powerful?��


    Qin Haodong was still shocked by the Devil Gate��s strength. Apart from their Sect Master, the ninth-level supreme power masters were enough to compete with those aristocratic families in the capital.


    He had thought that the martial arts on Earth had declined; he didn��t expect for them to be so powerful. It seemed that he didn��t feel this before because he was just an ordinary person at that time, unable to get in touch with this circle at all.


    Feng Wu said, ��The Devil Gate is indeed very powerful; they have been hiding in the dark. This time, they found traces of the Dark Sect, so the Xuanyuan Pavilion sent me to investigate.


    ��I have been hiding in Shanghai for a long time and have also slowly found some clues about the Devil Gate��s activities. I just didn��t expect the Hehuan Sect would set up such a trap. Fortunately, the Sacred Lord arrived today. Otherwise, I would have been in danger.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since the Devil Gate is so powerful, could it be said that the Cihang Sword House is not bad?��


    Feng Wu said proudly, ��Of course. In addition to the unfathomable cultivation of the Sword Lord from the Cihang Sword House, there are the eight Elders, the Twelve Holy Swords Emissary, and the five Masters of the Hidden Sect.


    ��Each of them is at the ninth level of the supreme power realm. Otherwise, they wouldn��t have been able to compete with the Devil Gate. They didn��t come out because the Devil Gate hasn��t acted openly, so not many people know about them.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��By the way, you haven��t told me how I can become the Sacred Lord of the Cihang Sword House.��


    Feng Wu said, ��This is the first sect rule set up at the establishment of the Cihang Sword House. The person holding the Xuan Yuan Sword is the Sacred Lord of the Cihang Sword House. All disciples of the Sword House must obey the Sacred Lord��s orders.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Isn��t this sect��s rule a little inappropriate? What if the Xuan Yuan Sword is snatched by evil people? For example, if it fell in the hands of someone from Devil Gate, would you also want to take this person as your master?��


    Feng Wu shook her head and said, ��That��s impossible! Leimu and the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan were a pair of Dual Cultivation partners. Both of them know each other��s cultivation methods very well, and they also knew that the Xuan Yuan Divine Sword has spirit inside it. Even if it were grabbed by evil people, it would be useless.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��What if someone tried to control the Cihang Sword with a fake sword?��


    Feng Wu said, ��That��s impossible. Only the core disciples of the sect know about the Xuan Yuan Divine Sword. Others don��t know about this rule of the Cihang Sword House.


    ��In addition, even if some people knew about it, it would be useless. The Xuan Yuan Sword can��t be forged. Even if we couldn��t recognize it with our own eyes, the Leimu Sword in my hand can also recognize it. They were originally a pair of swords. It��s impossible for a fake sword to complete the combination.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong nodded. At the same time, he was also secretly happy that he had become the Sacred Lord of the Cihang Sword House by accident, which meant that he had an extremely powerful force at his command.


    He asked, ��Bai Ruyi told me that there were no male disciples in the Cihang Sword House. Is that true?��


    Feng Wu said, ��That��s correct. The cultivation method Leimu used in those days was the Dual Cultivation Method with the Yellow Emperor, so the cultivation method she passed down is only suitable for women to cultivate. Therefore, there are no male disciples in the Cihang Sword House.


    ��Because of this, the disciples of the Cihang Sword House could only marry a descendant of the Yellow Emperor.��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Isn��t this rule unreasonable? If you can��t find someone who practices the Yellow Emperor��s martial arts, you won��t be able to get married for the rest of your life?��


    ��This is not a simple problem,�� Feng Wu��s cheeks reddened as she replied, ��Due to the problem related to the cultivation method, if the female disciples of the Cihang Sword House sleep with a man who doesn��t practice the Yellow Emperor��s cultivation method, both of them would die. There is no other way.��


    ��This�� This is too tragic!�� Qin Haodong said, ��Have the female disciples of the Cihang Sword House ever found a man after so many years?��


    Feng Wu shook her head and said, ��No.��


    Qin Haodong covered his forehead and added, ��This is a truly ridiculous cultivation method.��


    No wonder Feng Wu didn��t accept any man��s advances, even though she was known as the number one campus belle in school. It turned out that she was not only cold, she was also practicing such a cultivation method.


    Feng Wu hesitated for a moment before saying with a red face, ��Also, there is a rule in the sect that every generation��s Sacred Lady would be engaged with the Sacred Lord. Once a woman became the Sacred Lady, she would marry no one but the Sacred Lord.��


    ��Uh? Is there such a rule?��


    Qin Haodong was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he had indeed become the Sacred Lord of the Cihang Sword House. Didn��t it mean that he already had a pre-arranged marriage? And it had been settled five thousand years ago. This deserved to be considered as a great record.


    Feng Wu lowered her head and said softly, ��Yes.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is there a Sacred Lady in the Cihang Sword House now?��


    Feng Wu��s face was getting redder. ��Of course, because the she is the Sword Master��s heir.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Who is she? How old is she? Is she beautiful? Is her figure good?��


    It was related to him, so Qin Haodong asked a series of questions.


    Feng Wu��s head hung lower, and her delicate skin seemed to be dripping with blood. She said in an inaudible voice, ��It��s me.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. He didn��t expect they would meet so soon.


    Suddenly he realized a problem and said, ��I don��t think so. Although I got the recognition of the Xuan Yuan Sword, I don��t know the cultivation method of the Yellow Emperor. Does this mean that our marriage is ineffective?��


    Feng Wu said, ��Leimu and the Yellow Emperor were both wise people. Of course, they wouldn��t let this happen. The cultivation methods of our Cihang Sword House are hidden in the sword, and Yellow Emperor��s Xuan Yuan Divine Skill is hidden in the Xuan Yuan Sword.��


    ��Really? Why didn��t I notice that?�� Qin Haodong said as he stretched out his hand, and the Xuan Yuan Sword appeared in his palm.

 Chapter 597 - The Masters of the Hehuan Sect

    Feng Wu said, ��According to the records of our Cihang Sword House, after being recognized as master by the Xuanyuan Sword, you can drop your blood on the rune carved on the hilt of the sword, then you will get the Xuanyuan Heart Skill.��


    ��Oh? Let me try.��


    Qin Haodong pierced his index finger and dripped his blood on the rune.


    The blood was quickly absorbed after being dripped on the sword. Then, the Xuanyuan Sword flashed, and a golden light curtain appeared on the wall of the room.


    The light curtain was densely packed with words. In the beginning, it showed this was the Xuanyuan Heart Skill.


    ��It is true!��


    Qin Haodong stared at the ancient Huaxia characters on the curtain seriously. He had Spirit as the foundation. It only took him one or two minutes to understand all of them. Then he took back the Xuanyuan Sword.


    The Xuanyuan Heart Skill was also a very advanced cultivation method, but it was still a little worse than his Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood. Naturally, there was no need for him to change his cultivation method.


    At the same time, the Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood could simulate any other cultivation method. He tried to use Green Wood Genuine Qi and run the Xuanyuan Heart Skill. He felt that it was very smooth and the effect was good.


    That was to say, he had successfully learned the Xuanyuan Heart Skill.


    At this moment, he felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw that Feng Wu, who had always acted dignified, was flushed as she looked at him lovingly.


    It turned out that after he ran the Xuanyuan Heart Skill, the Genuine Qi in Feng Wu��s body immediately reacted. The Qi��s speed was more than ten times faster than usual, and her heart was also beating faster. She couldn��t wait to throw herself into the arms of the young man in front of her.


    Qin Haodong also had a feeling of eagerness as he looked at Feng Wu. This was the mutual reaction of the Dual Cultivation Method.


    After figuring out all this, Qin Haodong quickly stopped using the Xuanyuan Heart Skill, and then they slowly returned to normal.


    After the verification of what Feng Wu had said, this was also the verification of the engagement between them. Both of them fell into silence, and the atmosphere in the room became a little awkward.


    Qin Haodong was a little hesitant. He didn��t know if he should accept this engagement.


    If he accepted it, they still hadn��t known each other for a long time, so they didn��t have any relationship foundation. Besides, he had more than enough girlfriends at the moment.


    However, he was Feng Wu��s only choice. If he refused, it would mean that Feng Wu would have to live alone for the rest of her life.


    It seemed that he would need to take in an apprentice. Even for the sake of the Cihang Sword House, he should pass down the Emperor Xuan Yuan��s skills.


    It was almost dawn, so they didn��t sleep. Instead, they sat down and chatted. Qin Haodong tried to get as much information about the Cihang Sword House and the Devil Gate from Feng Wu as possible.


    This was especially true for the Hehuan Sect. He felt that things weren��t going to end so peacefully that day. He had to know more information in order to protect himself and the people around him.


    At the same time, in a deluxe suite of a five-star hotel, the saint in black who had escaped from the Sun family was standing respectfully.


    Opposite him sat a man and a woman on a leather sofa. The man��s hair and beard were white, but his skin was as delicate as a baby��s. There were no wrinkles on his face, and no one could tell his age.


    The most unusual thing was that the man had a pair of red eyebrows, which made him look quite weird.


    Next to him sat a woman with a plump figure. This woman was about 20 years old, but she had the charm of an adult woman. She exuded great pressure from head to toe, which also made people be unable to guess her age.


    ��Black Wind, did you say that both Bai Ruyi and Zhou Changkong were killed by that woman from the Cihang Sword House?��


    The man in black said respectfully, ��Yes, master. Both of them are already dead.��


    The man and woman in front of him were the sect masters of the Hehuan Sect. Due to their dual cultivation, there were two sect masters in the Hehuan Sect.


    The man was called Red-eyebrowed Monster and the woman��s name was Madam of Bones. Both of them were at the ninth level of the supreme power realm.


    The Red-eyebrowed Monster had his pair of red eyebrows, and that was how he gained his fame. The Madam of Bones was skilled in the art of extracting Yang to nourish Yin, and it was said that any man who slept with her would be sucked dry until only a pile of dried bones remained. Thus, she had been given such a title.


    The Red-eyebrowed Monster picked up the red wine glass in front of him; he took a sip, and asked in a soft voice, ��They were both masters at the eighth level of the supreme power realm. It��s not easy to kill them. How many masters do our enemies have?��


    The woman said, ��Tell us exactly what happened at that time. Make sure to be detailed, there��s no room for mistakes.��


    ��Sect Master����


    Hei Feng told the story from beginning to end, and finally said, ��The two Inspectors would have certainly won, but then Qin Haodong suddenly appeared. I don��t know how he killed the Inspectors.��


    The Red-eyebrowed Monster frowned and said in a cold voice, ��You are also a supreme power master at the third level. At that time, you were watching the battle at the scene, but you didn��t even know how they died. Are you that useless?��


    Black Wind knelt on the ground with a plop and said nervously, ��I��m incompetent, please spare my life, Master.��


    No wonder he was afraid. These two people in front of him were both important figures in the Devil Gate. Killing him was quite easy for them.


    Madam of Bones said, ��Get up. I��ll forgive you this time.��


    ��Thank you, Sect Master.��


    After saying that, Black Wind got up.


    Madam of Bones asked, ��At what cultivation level do you think that kid named Qin Haodong was?��


    Black Wind said, ��According to the information I have collected, his cultivation should be between the third and the fourth-level of the supreme power master realm.��


    ��With such a low cultivation, not only did he save Feng Wu, but he also killed the two Inspectors in an instant.��


    Madam of Bones turned back and said to Red-eyebrowed Monster, ��There��s something strange about this matter. We know about Bai Ruyi and Zou Changkong��s cultivation levels. They��ve been on the threshold of the eighth level of the supreme power realm for many years. Moreover, they were both skilled at joint attacks. Even if we fought against them, we would still need three moves to defeat them. How could they have been killed in an instant?


    ��It��s strange. It��s really strange!��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster thought for a moment and said to Black Wind, ��Did you see clearly at that time? Could it be that there were masters of the Cihang Sword House hiding next to you?��


    Black Wind said, ��I don��t think so. Except for Feng Wu and Qin Haodong, I didn��t see anyone else. And if there were masters from the Cihang Sword House, they would have taken action by then. They wouldn��t have let Feng Wu suffer so many injuries.��


    ��That makes sense,�� said the woman. ��There��s something strange about this matter. They must have some methods that we don��t know about. We must find this out.��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster said, ��Madam, do you mean that we won��t take action for the time being?��


    The woman chuckled. ��It��s been a while since I��ve met something this interesting. I need to have a good time. Leave it to me, I��ll give the Cihang Sword House a surprise.��


    While back in the room, Qin Haodong had almost finished talking with Feng Wu. He took out an enhanced Energy-gathering Pill from his pocket and said, ��This is the latest pill I have refined. Try it and see if you can break through to the ninth level of the supreme power realm.��


    ��Let me give it a try.��


    Feng Wu took the pill and swallowed it, then she sat cross-legged to cultivate.


    Qin Haodong stared at Feng Wu, full of expectation in his heart.


    He had just ascertained the strength of the Devil Gate. He couldn��t deal with the Hehuan Sect alone. It would be better if Feng Wu��s strength could be raised.


    But half an hour later, his hopes were dashed. After Feng Wu ate the Energy-gathering Pill, her force changed a little. But it was only a little and was far less obvious than Lin Momo��s.


    Soon Feng Wu opened her eyes. Qin Haodong asked, ��What��s going on? Is it that my pill has no effect on warriors at your level?��


    Feng Wu shook her head. ��It��s just useless to me.


    I grew up at the Cihang Sword House, and my master had long designated me as the heir. The resources in the sect were mostly given to me, and I have eaten too many natural precious materials. So it��s normal for your pill to be useless to me.��


    Qin Haodong immediately felt relieved. No wonder Feng Wu had reached the eighth level of supreme power realm at such a young age. This was the advantage of a big sect.


    People in big sects had resources that ordinary people could not enjoy at all, as well as countless natural precious materials and spiritual herbs. That was why the cultivation of disciples in big sects was far higher in comparison to the rest.


    His Energy-gathering Pill was ineffective for Feng Wu, but it was still effective for others.


    ��Get up!��


    While they were talking, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Li Meiyu who was knocking on the door. She usually woke Qin Haodong up and asked him to cook breakfast every morning. That day was different; she came with Jia Shihan.


    Since the door was unlocked, the door was opened after a few knocks.


    ��You big lazy man, get up and start cooking.��


    As she spoke, she suddenly saw the delicate and charming Feng Wu at a glance.


    After a moment of silence, Li Meiyu immediately cried excitedly, ��Qin Haodong, no wonder you came back so late yesterday. You brought back another beautiful woman. You two spent the night in the same room����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He accidentally made this girl feel jealous again.


    He quickly explained, ��It��s not like that. Feng Wu is my patient. I treated her last night.��


    Li Meiyu cried, ��Do you need a night to cure her?��


    ��We chatted afterwards.��


    ��Chat? Do you think I would believe this?��


    After seeing Feng Wu, Jia Shihan��s eyes flashed with a trace of loneliness, but she didn��t show it. On the contrary, she persuaded Li Meiyu, ��Sister Meiyu, don��t be angry anymore. I believe that he wouldn��t lie to us.��


    ��Only a silly girl like you would be cheated by him!�� Li Meiyu cried, ��Look, how many girls do we have here now? The number��s growing day by day. He brought another one back. What is he doing? Is he going to have a beauty concentration camp?��


    ��Why don��t you believe me?�� Qin Haodong pointed to the blood clothes thrown in the trash can and said, ��Look at those clothes. Feng Wu was indeed injured. How could it be like what you��re thinking?��


    Li Meiyu saw the blood-stained dress and her big eyes blinked. ��Are you really not lying to me?��

 Chapter 598 - Why Window Again?

    Feng Wu moved closer and said, ��I��m really injured. It was Haodong who treated me.��


    Li Meiyu had already believed in Qin Haodong��s words, but she was dissatisfied with the title of first campus belle of Feng Wu, and even more dissatisfied with her appearing in Qin Haodong��s bedroom. She snorted and turned away.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and covered his forehead. He had had enough of this jealous girl. He didn��t know when he would be able to send her away.


    Jia Shihan said, ��Brother, don��t be angry. Sister Meiyu is mindless.��


    ��Never mind. I��ll make breakfast for you,�� Qin Haodong said as he walked to the kitchen. Jia Shihan smiled politely at Feng Wu and then left.


    Li Meiyu��s temper was like a child��s, changing at the drop of a hat. She began to smile again while she was having breakfast, as if the unhappy morning event had never happened.


    Jia Shihan, on the other hand, looked a little lonely. She didn��t eat much.


    It was the first time for Feng Wu to eat breakfast cooked by Qin Haodong. She couldn��t stop praising it, ��It��s delicious. The breakfast you made is really delicious.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you.��


    Li Meiyu pouted; she was obviously quite dissatisfied with Qin Haodong��s enthusiasm. She reached out to grab a bun, then she took a fierce bite, venting her anger as if the bun were Feng Wu.


    Qin Haodong said, ��From today on, Feng Wu will be a new family member living with us.��


    He had discussed with Feng Wu. After killing two of their inspectors, the Hehuan Sect would not let this matter slide so easily. Feng Wu would move in with them so that they could take care of each other. It would be safer.


    After hearing this, everyone put down their bowls and chopsticks to welcome her. Only Li Meiyu snorted and continued to eat the small steamed bun.


    After breakfast, Qin Haodong, Nalan Wushuang and the others went to school together. Lin Momo sent the little fellow to the kindergarten and then went to work on her business group.


    Soon after, only Jia Shihan was left in the spacious villa. As the others left, the smile on her face slowly disappeared.


    Back in her room, she grabbed a pillow next to her and sat on the bed in a daze. She had always stayed at home ever since Ouyang Shanshan had left Shanghai. The times she was lost in a daze were becoming more often.


    She didn��t know how long it took, but the phone next to her rang and woke her up.


    After glancing at the caller ID, Jia Shihan pressed the answer button. Ouyang Shanshan on the other side of the phone said, ��Shihan, what are you doing?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Nothing. I was just staring blankly.��


    After getting along with each other for a while, not only had their stage interaction become more and more tacit, they also became best friends who could talk about anything in private.


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��What��s wrong? It sounds like you��re not in a good mood.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��No�� No����


    ��Little girl, how can you deceive me? Although I can��t see you, I know you have something on your mind,�� Ouyang Shanshan said with a smile, ��Tell me, what made you feel unhappy?��


    After a moment of silence, Jia Shihan said, ��Sister Shanshan, I don��t know why. I felt very uncomfortable when I saw brother Haodong with another girl recently. I know it��s wrong, but I just can��t control myself.


    ��This morning, I felt very sad when I saw him coming out of the room with a very beautiful girl. In short, I was very unhappy.��


    Hearing this, Ouyang Shanshan said as if she had a conditioned reflex, ��Haodong has a new girlfriend?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��He said this wasn��t the case, that she was a patient, but that sister named Feng Wu was so beautiful that she looked just like a fairy in a painting.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��Is she more beautiful than you?��


    ��I think she��s prettier than me.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said after a moment of silence, ��Shihan, you��re in love with him.��


    Jia Shihan��s expression changed greatly, and she said in a panic, ��Sister Shanshan, don��t scare me.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��I��m not trying to scare you. Every woman has the right to pursue love.��


    ��But�� But�� Sister Meiyu likes him very much.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��Shihan, I��m telling you that you have the right to like someone. Haodong has not gotten married yet, and even then, that can��t stop you from liking him.��


    ��Is that okay?�� Jia Shihan said weakly.


    ��Of course, you can be modest on other things, but not on love.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Sister Shanshan, do you also like him?��


    Ouyang Shanshan sighed and said, ��I did like him, and I bared my love to him, but it��s a pity that he didn��t accept me.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Sister Shanshan, you��re a big star and excellent in so many ways. If Brother won��t accept you, he certainly won��t like me either.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��No one can predict the outcome. Maybe it��s fate that I can��t stay with him. Since you like him, you should try it, or you will regret it for the rest of your life.��


    Jia Shihan said faintly, ��I don��t know if I love him or not. In short, I��ll be happy as long as he is happy. If he is sad, I��ll be sad too. I��m willing to do anything for him, even dying. It��s a pity that I��m so stupid that I can��t help him with anything.��


    Ouyang Shanshan sighed and said, ��Little girl, you are in love with him, and you are helplessly trapped. You were unwilling to come to Hong Kong with me. Was it because of him?��


    Jia Shihan nodded and said, ��I don��t want to leave him. I don��t even want to leave him for a minute. It��s a pity that he��s too busy and doesn��t have time to keep me company.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��Shihan, you should tell him that you have fallen in love with him.��


    ��But, I��m so afraid,�� Jia Shihan whispered, ��He already has so many sisters around him. They are more beautiful and better than me. I can see that all of them like him very much. I can��t compare with them.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��Shihan, you must be confident. You are also very beautiful, not worse than any of them. You are even better than them. No one can predict the outcome. Love between people is just a kind of feeling. It has nothing to do with any other conditions.��


    ��Oh!�� Jia Shihan answered softly. They chatted for a while and then hung up the phone.


    She zoned out again for a while and recalled Ouyang Shanshan��s words from beginning to end. Then she walked to the front of the seven-stringed guqin and played it gently.


    The melodious sound reverberated through the entire villa. Endless yearning and love were imbued in the sound. The birds seemed to be moved by this; all of them stopped on the roof and listened carefully.


    After a while, Jia Shihan stopped playing and murmured, ��What��s going on? I feel that the seal has loosened a lot again.��


    In the past few days, she found that the seal in her body was becoming looser, but she did not know what caused it. She wanted to ask her teacher; unfortunately, she was too far away from her.


    Qin Haodong had been in school all day. When classes were over, Feng Wu was already waiting for him at the school gate with her suitcase. From that day onwards, she would move to Qin Haodong��s home.


    Li Meiyu snorted and turned her face to the other side. She didn��t care about all this. In her eyes, Qin Haodong was the only one.


    After returning home, Qin Haodong directly arranged for Feng Wu��s room opposite his, so that they could be closer to each other. After seeing this, Li Meiyu pouted again.


    Qin Haodong was too lazy to pay attention to this jealous little girl. He went to Feng Wu��s room and said, ��A day has already passed, and there is still no movement from the Hehuan Sect. It��s a bit abnormal.��


    Feng Wu said, ��The Devil Gate has always acted strangely. We��d better be more careful.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is there any way to help you quickly reach the ninth level of the supreme power realm?��


    ��There are no shortcuts when it comes to cultivating���� Feng Wu suddenly blushed as she spoke. ��However, according to the records of our Cihang Sword House, dual cultivation can greatly increase the speed of cultivation by����


    Speaking of this, she quickly turned her head to the window, as she seemed to have exhausted all her courage.


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong really hadn��t figured out what to do with Feng Wu yet. Besides, Li Meiyu was outside the door. How could she give them a chance to practice dual cultivation?


    He changed the subject and said, ��Take some rest first. I��ll make dinner for you.��


    After dinner, the girls gathered in the living room to watch TV. Qin Haodong was worried about the Hehuan Sect, so he didn��t go out. He returned to his room after taking a bath.


    Outside the room, thunder rumbled as the storm was raging. The girls also turned the TV off and went back to their rooms to rest.


    Qin Haodong was about to turn off the light when a snow-white figure appeared in front of the window. Then, she jumped in and closed the window again.


    He smiled helplessly and said, ��Waner, why did you open the window again?��


    It was Qi Waner who paid him a visit. She was wearing a white lace nightgown that night. It was really short; her sexy collarbone and smooth skin were exposed, but the bottom barely covered the key parts.


    The most terrible thing was that the material of this nightdress was too thin. The skin was partly hidden and partly visible under the light; it was a deadly temptation.


    Qi Waner went forward to hold Qin Haodong��s arm and said with a smile, ��I��m here to flirt with you, so I have to be careful.��


    Feeling the amazing elasticity touching his arms, Qin Haodong suppressed the impulse in his heart and said, ��Don��t mess around. What do you want to do?��


    ��I don��t want to do anything. It��s just that I��m scared out of the thunder. That��s why I came to see you.��


    Qi Waner threw herself into his arms and pretended to be shivering.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re a master of Covert Power, why would you be afraid of thunder?��


    ��It has nothing to do with my cultivation. I��m a girl. It��s natural for me to be fearful.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then why don��t you go to Sister Wushuang��s room?��


    When he said this, Qi Waner glared at him and said with a fierce look, ��Don��t talk nonsense. I just want to stay with you. What��s wrong with that?��

 Chapter 599 - Wandering Li Meiyu

    Qin Haodong quickly said, ��Please spare my life, heroine. I have been weak since I was a child, and I can��t sleep with women. Have mercy.��


    Qi Waner grabbed his ear and said, ��Don��t pretend to be pitiful. Then tell me, how did Sister Momo��s cultivation came about?��


    ��It hurts�� hurts���� Qin Haodong was extremely cooperative while putting on a painful expression. After grabbing Qi Waner��s hand, he said, ��What do you mean? I don��t know.��


    Qi Waner stared at him and said, ��Don��t play the fool. I also want to improve my cultivation.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You can��t be too eager when it comes to improving your cultivation. Didn��t I give you pills already?��


    ��Don��t fool me with that crappy pill,�� Qi Waner said, ��I have already inquired about it from Sister Momo. She is now at the fourth level of the supreme power realm and it��s all because of your help. You can��t only favor her. I want your help too.��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong knew that he couldn��t hide it anymore, so he said, ��But that method is not suitable for you.��


    ��Why is it not suitable? Isn��t it just the Double Cultivation Initiation Method? Anyway, I��ve already decided that I��m yours. What are you afraid of?��


    Qin Haodong held her cheeks with both hands and looked into her eyes. He said, ��Have you really thought about it? Would you regret it?��


    ��Of course I won��t. No matter what, I will follow you for the rest of my life,�� Qi Waner said firmly.


    The most difficult thing to do was to let a beauty down. After that, what else could Qin Haodong say?


    After a short silence, he reached out to hold Qi Waner in his arms and kissed her. Qi Waner also clung to him with her arms around his neck.


    Out of breath, they separated after a long time had passed. Qin Haodong raised his right hand and meticulously unbuttoned the nightdress��


    Qi Waner��s eyes were sweet, and her cheeks were as red as if they were about to bleed, but she didn��t dodge at all.


    Knowing that this moment was finally coming, she gently closed her eyes, and her chest rose and fell violently.


    The last button was undone. There was nothing that could stop Qin Haodong��s action at this time. He raised his hand and pulled gently. The nightdress was taken off. The whole atmosphere in the room became ambiguous.


    At this time, Qin Haodong suddenly became a little nervous. It seemed as if he didn��t know what to do. His nostrils were burning, and his nose seemed to be on the verge of bleeding.


    Although Qi Waner was mentally prepared, this was still the first time for her. Her cheeks were hot as if she were on fire.


    She couldn��t help but feel shy when she gently opened her eyes and saw Qin Haodong staring at her body.


    However, she was a brave girl after all. She knew that it was meaningless to continue to be shy at this time. Maybe she would miss the most important opportunity in all of her life.


    A woman would have to face this in her life anyway.


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s entrancement, she couldn��t help but feel a little proud in her heart, which showed that her body could make him feel obsessed.


    After seeing her body, Qin Haodong found that he had underestimated Qi Waner��s figure in the past. It was more plump and charming than he had imagined.


    ��Do you like it?�� Qi Waner asked with a red face. Although she was shy, she still unconsciously straightened her chest.


    ��Yes!��


    Qin Haodong could no longer control himself. He reached out to pick up Qi Waner and quickly walked to the big bed behind him.


    For a time, the room was all romance.


    After a long time passed, the room finally became quiet.


    Qi Waner lay in Qin Haodong��s arms. They looked at each other with affection. After they finally calmed down, her red lips moved and she whispered, ��What about my cultivation?��


    ��I���� Qin Haodong realized that he was so excited that he forgot to use the cultivation method.


    ��Again!��


    But this time, he devoted himself to help Qi Waner��s cultivation.


    He didn��t know that he missed something else; he didn��t notice that there was a person standing by the door.


    Li Meiyu stood in front of the door for a long time, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Jealous people were always narrow-minded. When she returned to her room, she had been worried that if Feng Wy would go to Qin Haodong��s room. She wasn��t able to calm down. Finally, she went to Qin Haodong��s door and listened. Unexpectedly, she heard them just then by accident.


    ��It turns out that he has always been lying to me. He has never thought about pursuing me. He likes other women����


    Li Meiyu raised her hand and wanted to open Qin Haodong��s door. When she thought about the present scene in the room, she finally stopped, turned her head, and ran out of the villa.


    That night, Sword and Whip were on duty. They were guarding at the door, seeing Li Meiyu running off while crying.


    ��Miss Li, where are you going?�� Sword shouted a few times, but Li Meiyu decided to ignore him. She left the villa and ran out of the community gate.


    Sword turned around and said to Whip, ��What��s wrong with Miss Li? Going out alone this late�� Shall we report to the boss?��


    Whip glanced at him and said, ��You don��t know anything except for cultivation. It��s obvious that she had a fight with the boss.


    He has plenty of women, it��s rare that he has only quarreled now after such a long time. If I had two wives, I would be quarrelling with them all day.��


    Sword said, ��But it��s so late. Will Miss Li be in danger if she goes out alone?��


    Whip said, ��We just need to do our own work. Don��t worry about our boss��s emotional life.


    ��Given his ability, do you think he doesn��t know Miss Li has left the villa? He must know. If he didn��t chase after her, there has to be a reason. Let��s not worry about it.��


    Sword thought for a moment and said, ��You��re right, let��s pretend that we didn��t see it.��


    They didn��t know that their boss was busy cultivating with Qi Waner. Not to mention Li Meiyu, even if the whole villa��s people had been there, they wouldn��t have time to be distracted.


    After Li Meiyu left the community, she walked forward aimlessly on the street.


    Ever since she was a child, this was the first time she had fallen in love with a man. It was the first time she had cried for a man. Hence, when she thought about it, she felt even sadder. She walked further and further away.


    As she walked, a bar with bright lights appeared in front of her. She walked in without thinking.


    Although it was close to midnight outside, the nightlife at the bar had just begun. The people who had suppressed their emotions during the day were freely venting them there.


    Li Meiyu approached the bar and asked the bartender for a glass of strong cocktail. Then she drank it up and ordered another one.


    Right then, she only had one thought, and that was to get herself drunk so that she could drown her sorrows.


    When a beautiful woman like her went to a bar alone, she would immediately become the focus of attention. Numerous unkind eyes were trained on her.


    ��Little girl, are you drinking alone?��


    A little gangster in a flowery shirt with a dragon tattoo on his chest approached Li Meiyu. His eyes were filled with lust as he looked up and down at Li Meiyu.


    He was followed by four or five gangsters with colorful hair. They looked malicious.


    Li Meiyu ignored him; she picked up the glass in front of her again, and drank it in one go.


    ��Girl, is something the matter? You��ve been dumped, haven��t you? Don��t worry. Come with me, and I��m sure you will be happy.��


    As he spoke, he reached out and placed his hand on Li Meiyu��s shoulder. Li Meiyu raised her hand and pushed him away. ��Get out of my way. I don��t know you!��


    After that, she said to the bartender, ��Give me another glass.��


    The man in shirt said with a lewd smile, ��We can be friends. Since we don��t know each other, we can be honest with each other later. Let��s have a deep conversation.��


    ��Let��s go, little girl. We��ll find a room to get familiar with each other.��


    After that, he reached out and grabbed Li Meiyu��s wrist, trying to take Li Meiyu away.


    ��Bastard, let me go!��


    Li Meiyu, who was in an extremely bad mood, reached out to grab a bottle of red wine on the bar counter and smashed it hard on the gangster��s head.


    With a snap, the red wine bottle exploded on top of the man��s head. The wine flowed down while mixed with blood.


    The man didn��t wasn��t prepared for this at all. He didn��t expect that this delicate little girl would hit him.


    ��B*tch, how dare you hit me!�� He was furious when he came to his senses. He shouted to the gangsters behind him, ��Take this b*tch away. Brothers, let��s teach her a lesson together!��


    Those gangsters had been drooling for a long time beside her. After hearing their boss�� order, they immediately pounced on Li Meiyu with a smile. They had never seen such a beautiful woman in all of their lives. They grabbed her wrist and pulled her out.


    Li Meiyu tried her best to resist, but she knew nothing about martial arts. How could a girl be a match for several men? She was about to be taken out of the bar.


    At this moment, a charming voice was heard. The voice was so charming, making people feel a desire surge in their hearts after listening to it. ��Guys, what are you doing? How can you treat her like this? Don��t you know how to take care of a woman?��


    The gangsters�� leader wiped the blood from his head with his shirt and looked back, only to see a beautiful woman standing behind him.


    Compared with Li Meiyu��s immatureness, this woman was more like a ripe peach. Her skin was white and tender, and her cheeks were delicate. No one could tell how old she was. At the same time, she was full of charm, and her every move seemed to be able to hook people��s souls.


    ��It seems that I��m doomed to fall in love with women today. I��ll have to taste all the flavors today,�� the man in the flowery shirt said with a smile, ��I want to have a try.��


    He shouted to his men, ��Take this woman too. We��ll have a good time today.��


    Several gangsters screamed excitedly; two of them immediately rushed to the coquettish woman.

 Chapter 600 - The Joss Stick of Breaking Off

    The coquettish woman was only wearing a top that barely covered her breasts and a miniskirt that was barely covering the key parts.


    About 80% of her snow-white skin was exposed. It had a magical allure under the psychedelic lighting of the bar.


    The two ruffians reached out to grab the coquettish woman with obscene smiles on their faces. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.


    But before their hands could touch the coquettish woman, they heard the sound of bones cracking, and then they flew out like kites without string, knocking down several waiters beside them along the way.


    The woman��s action was so fast that no one even saw her move. The two gangsters howled painfully.


    After dealing with the two gangsters, the woman swayed her sexy figure and walked toward the man in a flowery shirt.


    ��Do you know what I hate most? I hate men who bully women.��


    The man changed his expression. He didn��t expect this woman to be that powerful. He shouted with a fierce look, ��How dare you beat my men. Do you know who I am?��


    The woman smiled charmingly and reached out to touch his forehead. ��I know. You are a eunuch who serves His Majesty?��


    ��Nonsense. How can I be a eunuch? I am����


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain in his lower abdomen.


    He didn��t know when the woman��s long leg had moved and attacked the place between his legs; her red high heel had struck his key part.


    There was still a charming smile on her face. She said, ��From now on, you are a eunuch.��


    A lot of people in the bar had been eyeing this coquettish woman in the beginning, but they gave up when they saw her cruel means.


    The woman was really too evil and fierce, which made people tremble with fear.


    At this time, the man was rolling on the ground with his arms close to his lower abdomen while screaming in a heart wrenching manner.


    The woman turned to look at the two gangsters beside Li Meiyu and said, ��I��ll count to ten. Take him away as soon as possible, or you will also become eunuchs.��


    ��Ten����


    As soon as the woman uttered a word, the two gangsters rushed over and pulled up their leader. They ran out of the bar like stray dogs.


    After dealing with those gangsters, the woman acted as if she had done a trivial thing. She approached Li Meiyu and said, ��Little sister, did I scare you?��


    Only then did Li Meiyu come to her senses. She was half-asleep as she replied, ��I��m fine. Thank you for your help, sister.��


    The coquettish woman giggled. ��Never mind. We are both women. Women should help each other. What I hate the most is men bullying women.


    Men such as the guy just now should be turned into eunuchs.��


    After that, she pointed at the bartender by the counter and said, ��What are you waiting for? Give us two glasses of wine as soon as possible.��


    Only then did the bartender react; he quickly served them two glasses of wine.


    ��Come, little sister, let��s have a drink together.��


    The woman enthusiastically pulled Li Meiyu to sit down with her.


    The two extremely beautiful women sitting together immediately became the focus of attention in the bar. However, men would only dare to watch from afar after the incident; no one else dared to provoke this coquettish woman.


    The woman took a sip of wine and said, ��Little sister, my surname is Bai. You can call me Sister Bai. What��s your name?��


    ��My name is Li Meiyu. Thank you for helping me just now, sister.��


    She had calmed down a lot. That situation had been too dangerous. If it hadn��t been for the help of this woman surnamed Bai, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    This reminded her of the last time she was in danger in a bar. It was Qin Haodong who had saved her that time. She couldn��t help but sigh after thinking of that handsome man.


    When she was in Hong Kong, countless men from rich families swarmed around her, but she didn��t like that kind of people. Then she had finally found the person she liked, but unfortunately, he didn��t like her back.


    The woman said, ��Little sister, you seem to have something on your mind. Can you tell me? Maybe I can help you.��


    ��No one can help me,�� Li Meiyu said as she picked up the glass and drank half of the wine.


    Although she didn��t believe that the woman could help her, at this time she had a desire to pour out her feelings for Qin Haodong. Finally, she said, ��I like him, but he brought another woman.��


    The woman said, ��Little sister, you are so beautiful that even I like you a lot. There��s no reason for him not to like you. Is that woman more gorgeous than you?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��That woman is indeed very beautiful. Her name is Feng Wu, the first campus belle of the Shanghai Medical College.��


    A barely perceptible cold light flashed across the coquettish woman��s eyes. She said very casually, ��Little sister, he��s just a man. There��s no need to feel so sad for him.��


    ��But he said he wanted to pursue me. In the end, he didn��t, and actually found another woman����


    Li Meiyu��s eyes were full of tears as she spoke. She was sad, disappointed and had feelings that were difficult to express in words.


    The woman pulled out a tissue and handed it to her, saying, ��If you really like that man, I can help you.��


    Li Meiyu wiped the tears from her eyes and said, ��He doesn��t have me in his heart. What can you do?��


    ��Of course I can help you,�� the woman said, ��I fell in love with a heartbreaker once, just like it happened to you. I loved him very much, but he left with another woman.��


    Li Meiyu couldn��t help but ask curiously, ��What happened next?��


    ��At that time, I was even sadder and more desperate than you, wanting to jump into the river to commit suicide. Later, I was saved by a superior master. He taught me a method that could tie a man��s heart. I tried it and it was really useful.��


    Li Meiyu��s eyes lit up and she said, ��Really? What should I do?��


    The woman grabbed her LV bag, took out a black and a red joss stick from it, and said, ��Look at these joss sticks.��


    Li Meiyu said in surprise, ��Joss sticks. What��s their use?��


    The woman took two sticks and said, ��This red one is called Predestined Joss Stick, and the black one is called Breaking off Joss Stick.


    ��If you want to win back the heart of a heartbreaker, you will first cut off the fate between him and that woman with this black joss stick, and then use this red joss stick to renew the fate between you and this man. Then he will only love you for the rest of his life and will never love another woman.��


    ��Really? Is this thing effective?��


    Li Meiyu looked at the two extremely ordinary joss sticks; she was inwardly unconvinced about the things the woman said.


    ��Sister, I won��t lie to you. I did try this before. Thanks to this I was able to get my husband��s heart.��


    The coquettish woman added, ��Things must be good and can definitely help you to win back that person��s heart, but I will charge you for these joss sticks. 500,000 yuan for one and 1 million yuan for two.��


    Li Meiyu didn��t say anything. She didn��t care about one million yuan. It was less than one month��s pocket money of her. But there were too many scammers, and the woman��s words were so mysterious that she couldn��t believe this.


    The woman seemed to see through her thoughts. She said, ��Sister, I know that you don��t trust me. You can use this black one first.


    ��I won��t charge you for the first one. When you separate them, you��ll believe me, and then you can to buy the other joss stick and give me one million yuan.


    ��What do you think? It��s a good idea, right? You don��t need to be wary of any scams.��


    ��It��s a deal then. If your method works, I can give you two million yuan.��


    Li Meiyu��s eyes sparkled with excitement. The coquettish woman��s move earned her trust.


    The coquettish woman said with a charming smile, ��Little sister, don��t worry. Many people have already used my joss sticks. I have never failed.��


    Li Meiyu asked, ��Sister Bai, how do I use this?��


    The woman said, ��My joss stick is very special and different from the ordinary ones. It is colorless and tasteless after being lit. It doesn��t produce smoke either. It��s easy to conceal and it won��t be discovered.


    ��When you use it, you need to ask the couple to stay in the same room, then you secretly light this joss stick. As long as they stay in the room for 30 minutes, they will definitely end up hating each other. It would be impossible for them to be together in the future.


    But you have to pay attention to one thing when you use it. Quickly leave after lighting it. Don��t get too close, or you will end your fate with him.��


    Li Meiyu took the black joss stick and said, ��But how can I make them stay in a room?��


    The woman spread her hands and said, ��You would have to deal with that problem. I can��t help you.��


    ��All right then.��


    Li Meiyu carefully put the joss stick away and said, ��If I succeed, how can I contact you? Can you give me your phone number?��


    The woman said, ��I don��t like to use phones. How about this? I��ll be waiting for you in this bar every night for three days. You can come to see me.��


    ��Well, thank you, Sister Bai. I��ll be taking my leave.��


    Li Meiyu left the bar after saying that. After thinking for a while, she finally came up with an idea. She turned and went into a big shopping mall. She bought more than a dozen sets of women��s clothes. Then she took a taxi and returned to Qin Haodong��s villa.


    In the room, Qin Haodong had completed the Double Cultivation Initiation Method. At this time, Qi Waner��s momentum had soared, and she had reached the third level of the supreme power realm.


    Feeling the surging Genuine Qi inside her body, Qi Waner said excitedly, ��Powerful! It��s so powerful! Let me have a try first.��


    After that, she rushed to Qin Haodong. Right then, they heard a rapid knock at the door.

 Chapter 601 - Li Meiyu’s Apology

    ��Haodong, open the door, it��s me!��


    Nalan Wushuang��s anxious voice could be heard from outside.


    ��Sister Wushuang is here.��


    Qi Waner suddenly jumped up from the bed, reached out and grabbed the pajamas next to her and put them on.


    Although she and Nalan Wushuang both liked Qin Haodong and both of them were aware of that, it would be embarrassing for them to meet each other when they were on a secret date.


    ��Go open the door. I will go back to my room.��


    After that, she opened the window and jumped out. Like a dexterous gecko, she crept along the wall and returned to her room.


    Qin Haodong put on his clothes and went to open the door. He asked Nalan Wushuang, who was at the door, ��Sister Wushuang, what��s the matter?��


    Nalan Wushuang said hurriedly, ��Haodong. It��s Li Meiyu. She is missing.��


    It turned out that she had just taken a shower and was about to go to bed. Since Li Meiyu was under their protection, she went to check on her and she discovered that Li Meiyu��s room door was open, but she was not inside. She searched the whole villa but could not find Li Meiyu.


    ��Don��t worry, let��s look for her.��


    When he heard that Li Meiyu was missing, Qin Haodong was also a little flustered. After all, this little girl was under their protection. If they lost her, the Daddy Security Company would lose their reputation.


    Moreover, they got along well with her after being with her for so many days. He considered Li Meiyu as his friend. He did not want anything bad to happen to this girl.


    He spread out his powerful Spirit and covered the whole villa in an instant, but he could not sense Li Meiyu��s presence.


    ��She is not in the villa; has she been taken away?��


    Qin Haodong hurriedly called Sword, who was on duty, and asked, ��Have you seen Li Meiyu?��


    Sword said, ��Yes, she went out about two hours ago.��


    Hearing that she had not been taken away, Qin Haodong finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ��Who did she go out with?��


    Sword said, ��Miss Li went out alone. She looked very sad. She was crying as she was walking out..��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong suddenly thought something. Did she notice the relationship between him and Qi Waner?


    ��Why didn��t you stop her?��


    Sword said awkwardly, ��I thought she was just going out for a walk.��


    At this time, Qi Waner, who had changed her clothes, joined them. Beside her was Feng Wu, who heard the commotion and came over.


    Feng Wu asked, ��Haodong, what happened?��


    ��Meiyu is missing. Now, let��s go and look for her. We must find her as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong looked very anxious. After all, Li Meiyu was just an ordinary person and there was no one to protect her. It was very dangerous for a woman to be outside so late at night.


    Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone and ask Ma Wenzhuo to send all the members of the Daddy Security Company to find Li Meiyu, a taxi stopped in front of their house. When the door opened, Li Meiyu got out of the car with a lot of bags.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that she was safe and sound.


    Qin Haodong put away his mobile phone and went forward and said, ��It��s so late. Why did you go out alone?��


    ��I just felt bored. I went shopping and bought something at a nightclub,�� Li Meiyu apologized to Qin Haodong and said, ��I��m sorry if I made you worry. Let��s go back and talk about it.��


    Since she was fine, everyone went back to their rooms. Li Meiyu carried the things she bought and went straight to Qin Haodong��s room.


    ��I��m exhausted.��


    Li Meiyu said as she threw the things in her hands on the sofa and sat down, looking very tired.


    ��What did you buy?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��I��ve not treated Feng Wu well these two days. Now that I��ve realized my mistake, I bought some clothes for her as an apology.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��But I��m a shy person and I��m too embarrassed to apologize to Sister Fengwu directly. Why don��t you help me to call her and ask her to try on these clothes and see if they fit her well?��


    Qin Haodong was a little surprised. He did not expect that this unruly jealous girl would suddenly become so sensible. He said, ��It��s so late already, why don��t we talk about it tomorrow?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��That won��t do. If Sister Feng Wu does not forgive me, I will not be able to sleep well tonight.��


    ��Well, you wait here for a while. I��ll go and ask Feng Wu to come over.��


    Qin Haodong was happy to ease the conflict between Li Meiyu and Feng Wu. He went out of his room and knocked on Feng Wu��s door.


    As soon as he left, Li Meiyu took out the black joss stick, lit it quickly and inserted it behind a flowerpot.


    Just like what the coquettish woman said, this joss stick was made of a very special material. After it was lit, there would only be a little glow, but there was no smoke or smell.


    Li Meiyu grew up in Hong Kong and fortune-telling was popular there. The reason why she came to Shanghai to study at the Medical College was because a man had calculated her fate and said that she could escape a bloody disaster here.


    It was precisely because she had this mindset that she believed the coquettish woman��s words. She felt that the joss stick could cut off the bond between Qin Haodong and Feng Wu.


    Until now, she did not know that the person who had just slept with Qin Haodong was not Feng Wu, but Qi Waner.


    After planting the joss stick, she looked at the location. It was very well hidden. One who was not aware would not be able to find it at all. Then she hurried out of the room.


    At the bar, after Li Meiyu left, the coquettish woman had a smug look on her face. She drained the wine in the cup and walked out of the bar, under the gazes of many men.


    As soon as she walked out, more than a dozen gangsters with short knives and iron sticks caught up with her.


    ��Brother, it��s this woman who just kicked our boss.��


    A yellow-haired gangster pointed at the coquettish woman and told a fat man.


    This yellow-haired gangster was the subordinate of the man in the flowery shirt. It seemed that he had called for help.


    The coquettish woman turned around and smiled weirdly at all these people and then disappeared in an instant.


    The big fat man was about to show off, but he did not expect that the woman would disappear into thin air. He was so scared that his hairs stood on end.


    ��Ghost! Ghost!��


    The gangsters, who had previously been aggressive, screamed and ran off without looking back.


    The coquettish woman was the sect master of the Hehuan Sect, Madam of Bones. She could kill all of these ruffians with a mere flick of her fingers, but she did not want to get into trouble with them, so she just gave them a fright and then returned to her hotel.


    ��Madam, you��re back.��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster said.


    ��Yes. Things went very smoothly.�� Madam of Bones giggled and said, ��That idiot girl really believed what I had said. She did not expect that the joss stick was a poison made specially by us.��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster said, ��Madam, I think you did not need to go to that extent. They are only the little fellows. Let��s go and kill them directly.��


    ��My husband, you are still so simple and crude.��


    Madam of Bones leered at Red-eyebrowed Monster and said, ��I have my reasons for doing so. The deaths of our Left and Right Inspectors was too strange. I don��t know what special methods Feng Wu and the boy surnamed Qin used. If we make any hasty moves, we��ll be at a disadvantage.


    ��So we can do it with a little trick, I will not only deal with these two little fellows, but also ruin the reputation of the Cihang Sword House.��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster took Madam of Bones into his arms and said with a lewd smile, ��My wife has more ways to deal with this. Tell me, how will you manage to ruin the reputation of the Cihang Sword House?��


    The woman said, ��Although the women in Cihang Sword House are self-disciplined all day long, we know very well that it��s not that they don��t want men, but that their cultivation methods are so special that they can��t find men at all.


    ��A few hundred years ago, an elder of our Devil Gate took away a female disciple of Cihang Sword House and forced her to sleep with him. As a result, not only did the elder die, but the female disciple of Cihang Sword House also exploded and died.��


    ��This shows that the women of Cihang Sword House can��t touch any men at all. I just lied to that idiot girl and let her use the Eight Treasures Joss Stick on Qin Haodong and Feng Wu. I don��t need to tell you what will happen, do I?��


    Speaking of this, she giggled again.


    Red-eyebrowed Monster suddenly realized something and said, ��I understand. As a result, the boy named Qin would die. The Sacred Lady of Cihang Sword House would explode and die. In this way, we don��t need to deal with these two strong enemies. No matter how powerful they are, they can��t use their methods.��


    ��Wife, you are so smart. Come on, let��s celebrate.��


    As he spoke, he stretched his hand out toward the woman��s chest.


    ��Don��t be in such a hurry�� Madam of Bones pushed Red-eyebrowed Monster away. ��It��s about time. Let��s go over to Qin��s house and see what��s going on.��


    ��I heard that guy has gathered a lot of women, all of whom are at the top-grade level. When the time comes, all of them will be recruited by our Hehuan Sect.��


    Hearing that there were beautiful women, the eyes of Red-eyebrowed Monster suddenly lit up. ��Madam, what are you waiting for? Let��s go.��


    Qin Haodong came to Feng Wu��s room and told her what Li Meiyu had just said. Then, he said, ��It��s really not easy for this jealous girl to apologize. Come with me and have a look. Don��t let her down.��


    Feng Wu said, ��It��s enough that she has this thought. There is no need for her to give me a present.��


    ��She has already bought it and it��s already here. Why don��t you give it a try?��


    Qin Haodong said as he pulled Feng Wu back to his room. When he entered, he did not see Li Meiyu.


    ��Eh? Where is she?��


    Even as Qin Haodong spoke, he found a note on the bedside table. He picked it up and looked at it. It was left by Li Meiyu.


    The gist of the note was that she felt embarrassed to face Feng Wu, so she asked Qin Haodong to let Feng Wu try on the clothes. If they were not suitable for her, she could change them tomorrow.


    ��When did this girl become so shy?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and turned to Feng Wu and said, ��You can try them on. Meiyu��s choice of clothes are not bad.��


    ��All right then.��


    Feng Wu hesitated for a moment and then she closed the door and picked up a long green dress from the pile of clothes. She said to Qin Haodong shyly, ��Sacred master, could you turn around?��

 Chapter 602 - Feng Wus Breakthrough

    ��Oh!��


    Qin Haodong answered and turned around.


    Feng Wu bit her lip lightly. She was a little embarrassed to change in front of a man. If it weren��t for the engagement agreement between them and also the fact that Qin Haodong was her master, she really would not be able to do it.


    After a moment of hesitation, she slowly took off her clothes.


    She was about to go to sleep, so she had no underwear on. She only wore a pair of black lace panties. Her crystal-clear skin was exposed to the air.


    Feeling the heat on her cheeks, Feng Wu hurriedly put on the long dress.


    ��That��s OK. Look, does it look good?��


    Qin Haodong turned around and looked at Feng Wu.


    It was a slim-fitting green dress. It had to be said that Li Meiyu had very high aesthetic standards. The clothes she bought were very beautiful. Not only was the size very fitting, but the design was also very suitable for Feng Wu. She looked elegant and beautiful at the same time.


    He praised her from the bottom of his heart, ��It��s very pretty.��


    ��Really? Then I��ll try this one next!��


    Feng Wu was overjoyed to be praised by her sacred master. It was natural for a woman to love to be beautiful. Even though she was an eighth-level supreme power master and she was the sacred lady of the Cihang Sword House, she was still a woman anyway.


    Asking Qin Haodong to turn around again, she picked up another T-shirt and tried it on.


    During the process of changing, she felt that her body was getting hotter, but Feng Wu did not bother too much about it, thinking that it was just because she was shy in the presence of Qin Haodong.


    Although Qin Haodong��s back was to Feng Wu, when he heard the sound of her changing, he felt itchy. Subconsciously, his lower abdomen was getting hotter and there was a restless feeling in him.


    He could not help secretly shaking his head. He had seen many beautiful women and he had even seen Zhou Xinzhu��s underwear show. How could he become like this even though he had his back toward a woman? It was getting more and more out of hand.


    After trying on a few more clothes, Feng Wu felt that she was really getting hotter. She wanted to tear off all the clothes from her body and throw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms.


    She had grown up in the Cihang Sword House and did not even have a boyfriend. Naturally, she did not understand what was going on. This feeling became more and more intense and she simply could not stand it.


    Qin Haodong turned his back to Feng Wu and the feelings in his heart were getting more and more complicated. There was always a voice in his mind talking to him, ��This is your woman. There is a marriage agreement between both of you. She is so beautiful. Why don��t you take her now?��


    ��This is such a good opportunity. If you don��t do anything, you are really useless.��


    At the same time, his body was getting hotter and his reaction was getting more and more intense.


    He was barely able to control the agitation in his heart. He was just waiting for Feng Wu to finish trying all of her clothes and then he could take a cold shower to cool down the heat in his body.


    However, even after waiting for some time, there was still no movement from Feng Wu. He could not help becoming a little curious. Did changing clothes take such a long time? When he was about to ask, he felt a scorching hot body pressing against him.


    He turned around, only to see Feng Wu looking at him with a flushed face, her eyes flashing seductively.


    The most terrible thing was that Feng Wu had just taken off the clothes she had tried on. She only had on a small black underwear, which filled him with endless temptation.


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was surprised. He did not expect Feng Wu to behave in this way.


    Before he could even speak, Feng Wu had already thrown herself into his embrace, her soft lips pressed against his lips.


    ��Hurry up and carry her to bed. She has come to you on her own accord. If you don��t do something, are you still a man?��


    ��Just do it. Don��t hold it in anymore. She��s your woman. There��s no need to worry about anything since you are both engaged!��


    ��You��re a man! You��re a man! She is such a beautiful woman!��


    Pushed by an inexplicable force, Qin Haodong could no longer control himself. He suddenly picked Feng Wu up and fell on the big bed behind him.


    After a passionate kiss, they merged into one. At this moment, Qin Haodong��s Genuine Qi poured endlessly into Feng Wu��s body as if it had encountered a great suction.


    This change gave him a fright and his consciousness recovered a little. Recalling what Feng Wu had said about the Dual Cultivation Method, he quickly changed the Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood to the Xuanyuan Heart Skill and circulated the Genuine Qi in his body.


    Originally, his Green Wood Genuine Qi disappeared immediately after entering Feng Wu��s body. But after using the Xuanyuan Heart Skill, it became completely different. Not only did it not dissipate, but it merged with Feng Wu��s Genuine Qi, becoming increasingly vigorous.


    They were using dual cultivation methods, sharing the same origin. The integrated Genuine Qi circulated in Feng Wu��s body in a large circle of vital energy and then began to flow back into Qin Haodong��s body.


    That was to say, they had now merged into one, forming a unique Great Routine. Feng Wu��s cultivation had already reached the eighth level of the Supreme Power Realm and after the fusion, her Genuine Qi had become even more dense.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong��s body had been nourished by the Green Wood Genuine Qi for a long time already. His meridians were not only wide, but also tough. Otherwise, in the case of such a big gap in cultivation, his body would definitely explode because of the Genuine Qi.


    He held his spirit and Genuine Qi, operating them according to the Xuanyuan Heart Skill. His body gradually adapted to the change of Genuine Qi and an extremely powerful feeling arose spontaneously.


    Qin Haodong knew that this powerful feeling was real and not an illusion. In the state of dual cultivation, he indeed had the power of the eighth-level supreme power realm.


    Although his real cultivation was still at the early-stage of Gold Core, which was equivalent to the third level of the supreme power realm, he could make use of the strength of Feng Wu.


    This made his heart skip a beat. If he and Feng Wu joined hands in the future and their genuine Qi was interoperable, it would be equivalent to double their cultivation and equivalent to having two eighth-level supreme power masters. Moreover, after the fusion, their genuine Qi was incomparably powerful, much stronger than that of any ordinary eighth-level supreme power master.


    This idea made him extremely excited. After the double cultivation, he really wanted to try it to see if it could achieve the expected effect.


    The Genuine Qi circulated in their bodies. After each circle it ran, it would become much stronger. It had to be said that this was a set of extremely high-level double-cultivation method. By using this method, their cultivation could be improved rapidly.


    About half an hour later, the Genuine Qi circulated three large circles of vital energy in their bodies. The Genuine Qi had filled up their meridians and it was increasing every moment.


    Qin Haodong was delighted. He knew very well what was going on. It meant that Feng Wu had touched the bottleneck of the ninth level of the supreme power realm and was about to break through.


    As he calmed down, he kept running his Genuine Qi into Feng Wu��s body. It seemed that the Genuine Qi was eager to undergo a breakthrough and was looking for an outlet to vent it through.


    Invisibly, there seemed to be another unseen force that restrained their Genuine Qi and the two forces were constantly fighting.


    This kind of Genuine Qi gave them a very strange feeling. When it was in Feng Wu��s body, it became frantic and uneasy, crazily hitting that invisible force. But when it returned to Qin Haodong��s body, it became incomparably peaceful, as if it was seizing the time to replenish the energy.


    After a long time, a sudden loud bang resounded in their minds. Then, the Genuine Qi found a breakthrough point and poured out like a great river.


    At the same time, a powerful momentum burst from them, like a storm in the room. The huge air wave shattered the furniture in the room and also the glassware and window pane.


    ��Breakthrough!��


    Both of them were ecstatic. After this Dual Cultivation, Feng Wu finally broke through the bottleneck of the eighth level of the supreme power realm and reached the state of the ninth level of the supreme power realm. The Dual Cultivation Method passed down by Yellow Emperor and Luo Mu was really extraordinary!


    Outside the villa, Red-eyebrowed Monster and Madam of Bones were hiding in the darkness. With their cultivation, they were not afraid of being discovered by Saber and the others.


    Looking at the quiet villa in front of them, Red-eyebrowed Monster said, ��We have waited for so long, why hasn��t there been any movement? Madam, did the little girl not use the Eight-treasure Joss Stick that you gave her, or did it lose its effectiveness?��


    The madam replied, ��It��s impossible. That girl was extremely anxious. There was no reason for her not to use that after she got it.


    ��Moreover, I made the Eight-treasure Joss Stick personally. I used many precious materials with extremely powerful effects. No matter who takes it, it will be useful.��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster said, ��But we��ve been waiting for a long time. It��s going to be dawn if we continue to wait. Why don��t we just kill them.��


    Madam of Bones said with a sweet smile, ��My husband, you��re always so impatient. Let��s wait and see. My carefully-laid plan will not fail.��


    At this moment, a loud bang was heard and the window of Qin Haodong��s room was smashed by a huge air wave.


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Finally���� Red-eyebrowed Monster said excitedly, ��Madam, you��re really smart. It must be Feng Wu who sucked up that guy. Now he must have exploded and died.��


    ��I told you, these two little fellows can��t escape from me.��


    Madam of Bones said with a smug expression, ��Now, it��s time for us to pick the fruits and bring back the remaining women to replenish our sect��s strength.��


    After that, they came out from the dark and then 20 disciples from their sect also emerged.


    Madam of Bones pointed at the exploding window and said to Black Wind, ��Go and take a look at Qin and Feng Wu. See if they��ve exploded to pieces.��


    ��Yes, Madam!��


    Black Wind answered and then he floated in the air like a ghost toward Qin Haodong��s window.


    However, as soon as he came to the window, before he could see clearly, suddenly a golden light flashed and a huge golden sword appeared in front of him.


    ��No!��


    A huge sense of crisis rose from the bottom of Black Wind��s heart. He quickly transferred all the Genuine Qi in his body and tried his best to make a palm.


    He used the Black Wind Palm, one of the best cultivation methods in the Dark Sect. Unfortunately, compared to the sword light in front of him, it was still too weak. He was struck by the powerful sword light and was sent flying backward. His body was split in mid-air and he did not even have time to scream.

 Chapter 603 - Youre the Matchmaker

    The members of the Hehuan Sect stopped in their tracks immediately when they saw that their leader had been killed in one move. They knew that they had met a tough opponent.


    After Qin Haodong killed Black Wind in one move, he and Feng Wu held hands and jumped out from the window.


    Now he had confirmed his guess. As long as his body was connected to Feng Wu��s, the Genuine Qi could be interoperable. Then, both of them had the strength of a supreme power master of ninth level.


    After such successive rounds of commotion, all the people in the building were alerted and ran out, one after another.


    The six men from the Divine Mercenaries were shocked. Their duty was to protect the villa, but suddenly there were so many men in black, which showed their dereliction of duty.


    Saber waved his hand. They were about to rush forward to fight, but Qin Haodong stopped them.


    ��Stop. Both of them are ninth level supreme power masters. You are no match for them.��


    When they heard what Qin Haodong said, Saber and the others stopped. They were indeed no match for ninth level supreme power masters. They might not be able to make even one move.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had directly revealed her cultivation level, Madam of Bones giggled and said, ��Handsome boy, I didn��t expect you to be so sharp-eyed. I don��t know if you��re strong in bed. Why don��t you play with me? I promise I��ll let you know what a top-notch woman is like.��


    At this time, Li Meiyu ran out of the building. When she saw Madam of Bones, she exclaimed, ��Are you Sister Bai?��


    Madam of Bones smiled and said, ��It is me. Jealous little girl, you disappoint me. You took my Eight-treasure Joss Stick, but failed to achieve the desired effect. That joss stick is very expensive.��


    ��The Eight-treasure Joss Stick?��


    Qin Haodong and Feng Wu looked at each other and immediately understood what had just happened. No wonder they could not control their desires.


    Li Meiyu pointed at Qin Haodong and Feng Wu, whose fingers were interlocked and shouted angrily, ��You lied to me. Didn��t you tell me that it��s called ��Joss Stick of Breaking off��? It was supposed to make them break up after using it, but look at them now. They��re closer than ever.��


    Madam of Bones laughed and said, ��Little girl, you don��t need to be so serious. Come to my side. We have plenty of handsome and burly men in the Hehuan Sect. I guarantee that you��ll feel as if you are in paradise.��


    ��B*tch, I��m going to kill you.��


    Li Meiyu was so angry that she was about to rush to Madam of Bones, but Nalan Wushuang pulled her back. At this time, her action would certainly be the end of her.


    Qin Haodong brought Feng Wu two steps forward and said, ��Are you Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster, the masters of the Hehuan Sect?��


    ��Yes.�� Madam of Bones scanned their bodies and said, ��Feng Wu, Young master of Cihang Sword House, didn��t you say that women in your Sword House can��t have men? You seem to be different from them?��


    Feng Wu said, ��We should thank you for your help. If it weren��t for your Eight-treasure Joss Stick, Haodong and I would not have ended up like this.��


    Qin Haodong also said with a smile, ��In this respect, you played the role of our matchmaker. We should thank you very much.��


    Madam of Bones stopped smiling and gritted her teeth as she looked at the red-faced Feng Wu. She said, ��Didn��t you say that women of your Cihang Sword House would die once they touch a man? You��ve obviously slept with him, so why aren��t you dead yet?��


    This was Feng Wu��s first experience. She was incomparably bashful after hearing what Madam of Bones said.


    Qin Haodong instantly understood Madam of Bones�� purpose for all this. It turned out that this woman had been hiding in the dark to plot against him. She wanted to use the Eight-treasure Joss Stick to make him sleep with Feng Wu. Then, they would die together.


    But she never expected that he was the sacred master of the Cihang Sword House whom she had been searching for a thousand years. Others could not touch any woman of the Cihang Sword House, but he could. Besides, he even benefited a lot from it.


    He laughed, ��Sect master Bai, thank you. If it were not for your help, we would not have been able to break through to the ninth level of the supreme power realm.


    ��If you directly lead people here, we will not be able to resist two ninth level supreme power masters. But it��s too late now. You have two ninth level supreme power masters and we also have two ninth level supreme power masters. What do you think? Do you regret it?��


    Madam of Bones said with a cold face, ��You��re just bluffing. Do you think cultivation is child��s play? You can��t break through so easily.��


    Whether in the Devil Gate or the Cihang Sword House, the ninth level supreme power masters were the top existences. They were the sect leaders or elders. So Madam of Bones did not believe that these two young people in front of her had reached the ninth level supreme power realm.


    Feng Wu said, ��Whether it is true or not, you will know once you give it a try.��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster cried, ��Let��s have a try. Since the women of the Cihang Sword House can sleep with men, I��ll take you back today and let you have a taste of what it is like to be in paradise.��


    He reached out and picked up a large long sword from his back. With a flick of his wrist, he thrust it toward Feng Wu.


    Madam of Bones had cultivated with him for many years and they were well-coordinated. When Red-eyebrowed Monster attacked, she also waved a thin sword in her hand to attack Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong flicked his wrist and the Xuan Yuan Sword turned into a golden light. Madam of Bones�� thin sword was also a good sword, but it was no match for the Xuan Yuan Sword. As soon as the two swords touched each other, there was a cracking sound and the tip of Madam of Bones�� sword was cut off.


    Madam of Bones�� expression changed drastically. She had been using this sword for many years. Even though it was no match for the Xuan Yuan Sword, it was still incredibly sharp. She did not expect it to be cut in half right after she made her move.


    What surprised her more was Qin Haodong��s cultivation. He did not suffer any loss in the collision of Genuine Qi just now. He was a real supreme power master of ninth level, not inferior to her at all. It seemed that he was not lying.


    Feng Wu, who was on the other side, was not at a disadvantage when it came to fighting with Red-eyebrowed Monster. It seemed that she had also stepped into the threshold of the level nine supreme power realm.


    The facts were right in front of her. She had to believe what Qin Haodong said was true. She was so smart that she was overtaken by her own intelligence. Not only did her plot fail against Qin Haodong, but she also helped him a lot. At this time, she was full of regrets.


    If only she��d known about this, she would have brought people to kill Qin Haodong and Feng Wu directly. There was no need to go through so many twists and turns and she had not even gained the slightest bit of profit.


    She was so angry that she waved the broken sword in her hand and attacked Qin Haodong frantically.


    As a result, they fought with each other. They were all ninth level supreme power masters. Their Genuine Qi collided, causing gusts of wind to blow around in the courtyard from time to time.


    While they were fighting, the others were busy too. Qin Haodong and Feng Wu were fighting with Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster. Qi Waner, who had just broken through to the third level of the supreme power realm, led the others to fight against the disciples of the Hehuan Sect. Lin Momo was watching with the little fellow in her arms.


    The 20 disciples of Hehuan Sect were only in the Covert Power Realm. Black Wind, the only supreme power master of third level, had been cut in half by Qin Haodong. The rest of them were no match for Qin Haodong��s men. Soon, they were either killed or injured.


    Since Qin Haodong, Feng Wu, Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster were in the same cultivation level, it was difficult to defeat each other.


    Although he and Feng Wu had just stepped into the ninth level supreme power realm, their genuine Qi were no less than that of Red-eyebrowed Monster and Madam of Bones. They even had a certain advantage over them.


    However, Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster had been famous for many years. They were old-school ninth level supreme power masters and their cooperation had reached an extreme level. Because of this, the two sides were at a tie in the beginning.


    However, as time went on, Qin Haodong and Feng Wu��s cooperation became more and more tacit. Xuan Yuan Sword and the Leimu Sword flew up and down and the swords in the hands of Red-eyebrowed Monster and Madam of Bones did not dare to touch them. They suffered a great loss imperceptibly and were slowly suppressed.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Qin Haodong used a flying sword technique unexpectedly. The Xuan Yuan Sword left a hole in Madam of Bones�� left shoulder and blood spurted out.


    As Red-eyebrowed Monster attacked ceaselessly with his sword, they barely managed to stabilize their positions.


    Madam of Bones raised her hand and pointed at a few acupoints on her shoulder. She yelled into the darkness beside her, ��Old Xiao, are you still not coming out? Can��t you see that I��m injured? If you don��t come here and help me, I��ll cut you off.��


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. No wonder he always had a sense of foreboding in his heart. It turned out that they had a helper hiding in the dark and had not been detected by his Spirit. This person was definitely a master at a higher level.


    ��Red-eyebrowed Monster, Madam of Bones, I told you guys to practice more on normal days. Don��t just flirt when you��re free. Look at you now. You can��t even beat two young juniors. You even need my help.��


    During the conversation, an old man came out of the darkness. The man wore a long green robe and his beard and hair were white. He looked old, but his face was very ruddy and he was holding a long flute in his hand.


    Feng Wu took Qin Haodong��s hand and took a few steps back. She cried out involuntarily, ��You��re Xiao Luochen.��


    The old man laughed. ��I did not expect that after so many years, there is still someone who knows me.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Xiao Luochen from head to toe. This old man was also a level nine supreme power master, but his cultivation was even higher than that of Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster.


    Feng Wu said in a low voice, ��Among the seven sects of the Devil Gate, he��s the leader of the Mihun Sect. He��s best at using flute music to confuse people��s souls.��


    Qin Haodong secretly rejoiced. He did not expect Devil Gate to send out three ninth level supreme power masters and involving two major sect masters. If he had not completed the cultivation with Feng Wu and improved to the ninth level supreme power realm, he would not have been able to deal with them.


    Xiao Luochen glanced at them and said proudly, ��Since I have made my appearance, you should surrender as soon as possible, so as not to damage our harmony.��


    Feng Wu said, ��If you have the ability, then bring it out. We have no peace with the remnants of the Devil Gate.��


    Xiao Luochen��s expression changed. ��Little girl, you��re courting death! Don��t think that you can look down on us just because you��ve reached the ninth level of supreme power realm. In fact, you��re a far cry from us.��


    Madam of Bones said, ��Old thing, stop dawdling. Hurry up and make your move. What are you waiting for?��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster said resentfully, ��If we kill her, Cihang Sword House will have no successor. Let��s see what they can do against our Devil Gate.��


    ��Don��t worry, they can��t run away. Now, let them have a taste of my demonic voice.��


    Xiao Luochen said as he gently blew on the flute in his hand and then a strange sound came from his flute.

 Chapter 604 - Prajna Mind-clearing Spell

    The flute sound was not too loud, but it seemed to be able to enter everyone��s ears, touch everyone��s soul, and control their minds.


    Qin Haodong realized that this was an attack on a person��s soul. He used Spirit immediately to clear this feeling. With the strength of his primordial Spirit, it was impossible to control his mind.


    Feng Wu was extremely familiar with the cultivation methods of Devil Gate. When the flute sound rang, she immediately cried out. ��It��s the devil��s voice that controls the soul! Hurry up and seal off your senses, otherwise, you will be controlled by him.��


    However, it was already too late. Apart from Qin Haodong and Feng Wu, whose cultivations were powerful and unafraid of the demonic sound, everyone showed a trace of confusion in their eyes. They had lost their minds.


    Qin Haodong realized the seriousness of the matter. If Xiao Luochen controlled everyone present, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    He whispered, ��Is there any way to break his demonic voice?��


    Feng Wu said, ��Make him stop or kill him!��


    ��Do it!��


    They moved their feet and rushed toward Xiao Luochen, hand in hand.


    However, Red-eyebrowed Monster and Madam of Bones seemed to have been prepared. They waved the swords in their hands and blocked their way.


    Qin Haodong drove the Xuan Yuan Sword and tried his best to rush over. Unfortunately, their opponents were sect masters of the Hehuan Sect, two senior ninth-level supreme power masters. It would not be possible for him to win in a short time.


    He was attacking the Red-eyebrowed Monster with all his strength. Suddenly, a gust of wind came. Someone was attacking him from behind. He turned back and wielded his sword. When he saw it was Nalan Wushuang who was attacking him, he was shocked.


    Qin Haodong quickly raised his wrist. The Xuan Yuan Sword brushed past Nalan Wushuang��s head and so it didn��t kill her on the spot.


    But at this time, Nalan Wushuang��s mind was completely controlled by the demonic sound. There was only one thought in her mind, which was to kill the person in front of her. She slapped on Qin Haodong��s shoulder without reservation.


    Fortunately, her cultivation was not too high, and she had not yet reached the supreme power realm. The palm did not cause much damage.


    On the other side, Qi Waner had already waved the sword in her hand and rushed to Feng Wu. Qin Haodong quickly cried. ��Don��t hurt her.��


    Feng Wu also knew that these were Qin Haodong��s most important people. Relying on her powerful Genuine Qi, she tilted Qi Waner��s sword and then sent her away.


    Seeing all of this, the Madam of Bones smiled and said, ��It seems like we don��t have to do anything. Let��s just watch on the side.��


    She and the Red-eyebrowed Monster retreated, but Qin Haodong and Feng Wu were under siege. The most terrible thing was that they were attacked by their own people.


    Lin Momo, the members of the Divine Mercenaries, Qi Waner, and Nalan Wushuang all attacked them crazily. Even the little fellow picked up a dagger and waved it at them.


    Qin Haodong was going crazy. He and Feng Wu were powerful enough to fight against three masters at the ninth level of the supreme power realm. However, they were all his closest friends, and he didn��t want to hurt them.


    He had to be careful when he attacked because he had to make them retreat safely. He couldn��t even use a tenth of his combat strength when he was restrained. At this moment, he was in a panic and was in danger.


    ��They are fighting against each other. It��s really interesting!��


    Madam of Bones continued to say, ��Fortunately, I was careful enough to invite Zhang here. Otherwise, it would have been really troublesome.��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster said with a smile, ��Do you think they will escape or not?��


    With Qin Haodong and Feng Wu��s cultivation, it was very easy for them to leave.


    Madam of Bones smiled and said, ��I don��t think so. Even if they run away, it doesn��t matter. So many beautiful women are left for our Hehuan Sect. We��ll definitely make a profit.��


    Qin Haodong��s fight was getting more and more difficult. Lin Momo, who had reached the fourth level of the supreme power realm, and Qi Waner, who was at the third level of the supreme power realm, caused them great trouble.


    If they were enemies, it would be easy to kill them with one sword strike. But now, both of them were his beloved women. Even if he was injured, he could not hurt them.


    By now, six to seven slashes had already appeared on his body. Feng Wu had also been stabbed three or four times. Fortunately, their Genuine Qi was dense, and these wounds were all superficial.


    Moreover, Qin Haodong found that the Genuine Qi of them in the pair cultivation state had a strong healing ability, which was even better than that of the Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    Under the operation of Genuine Qi, the bleeding soon stopped and the wounds began to heal slowly.


    But it couldn��t go on like this. Feng Wu had already put away her Leimu Sword. After she pushed back Lin Momo with a palm, she said, ��Haodong, we can��t go on like this. Let��s retreat.��


    Qin Haodong��s eyes were red, and he shouted in a hoarse voice. ��No, they are all my closest friends. We can��t leave them to those devils in Hehuan Sect.��


    Feng Wu said, ��But we can��t go on like this. We will be killed sooner or later.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You go first. I��ll stay here alone.��


    ��How is that possible? I can��t leave you alone.��


    Now, Qin Haodong was not only Feng Wu��s man but also the sacred master of the Cihang Sword House. How could she leave Qin Haodong alone?


    While they were talking, Qin Haodong��s left arm was pierced by Qi Waner��s long sword. The long sword made him shed blood. Qi Waner lost her mind at this time and was unaware of everything in front of her. She waved her bloody sword and rushed to Qin Haodong again.


    ��Haodong!��


    Feng Wu rushed back to protect Qin Haodong. She pushed back the approaching sword with one palm. She was distracted, and her left back was cut by Lin Momo��s long sword again.


    Madam of Bones giggled. ��It seems they won��t be able to hold longer.��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster also smiled insidiously. ��Old Zhang��s method is so despicable. He let them turn against each other. But I like it.��


    But at this moment, a clanging sound suddenly sounded. The sound was clear and sweet as if it could cleanse one��s soul and instantly broke through Xiao Luochen��s demonic sound.


    Without the demonic sound, Lin Momo and the others immediately stopped, no longer attacking Qin Haodong and Feng Wu.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and saw Jia Shihan sitting on the grass, with a seven-stringed zither in front of her.


    She was proficient in melody and could fight against Xiao Luochen��s demonic sound. Unfortunately, her cultivation had been sealed. She had suffered internal injuries just now, and blood was spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    Finally, he found a way to fight against the demonic sound. Qin Haodong��s eyes lit up. ��Let��s go and help her.��


    He and Feng Wu used this chance to leap up and stand behind Jia Shihan. Qin Haodong reached out his right hand and pressed it against Jia Shihan��s Mingmen acupoint on her back. Then, he transferred his Genuine Qi to her.


    Soon, he found that Jia Shihan��s meridians were wide, and his Genuine Qi was running freely. It was not repelled at all, as if Jia Shihan had cultivated it herself.


    With the help of Genuine Qi, Jia Shihan��s music instantly became high-pitched. The melodious sound of the zither drowned out Xiao Luochen��s music.


    Madam of Bones�� expression changed drastically. ��Is that Prajna Mind-clearing Spell of the Yinsha Sect? Who is this woman? How could she use the Mind-clearing Spell? Could she be a member of the Yinsha Sect? Why is she so weak that she doesn��t have any cultivation power?��


    Red-eyebrowed Monster cried. ��Whoever she is, let��s kill her first!��


    All things helped or counteracted each other. The music played by Jia Shihan seemed to be the natural kryptonite of Xiao Luochen.


    Lin Momo and the others stood stiffly, no longer driven by the demonic sound. The confusion in their eyes slowly dissipated and they gradually regained consciousness. Although they had not fully recovered, it was only a matter of time.


    Because of this, Madam of Bones and the Red-eyebrowed Monster attacked the three people sitting cross-legged on the ground once again.


    Originally, Qin Haodong and Feng Wu were not afraid of these two people. Unfortunately, they had been extremely passive now. They sat on the ground and could not move.


    In desperation, Qin Haodong had come up with an idea. He stretched out one foot and placed it on Jia Shihan��s back to ensure that the Genuine Qi would be transferred. He used an arm to control the Xuan Yuan Sword to fight the enemies.


    Even so, they were in a passive defensive state, so their combat capability was naturally greatly reduced. They could only rely on the sharpness of Xuan Yuan Sword and Leimu Sword to barely protect themselves.


    Both Madam of Bones and the Red-eyebrowed Monster had lived for close to a hundred years. They soon found the weakness of Qin Haodong, Feng Wu, and Jia Shihan.


    Red-eyebrowed Monster fought with Feng Wu, and the Madam of Bones attracted Qin Haodong��s Xuan Yuan Sword away with her right hand. Then, she hit Jia Shihan��s back with her left hand.


    She knew very well that as long as she killed the woman who knew how to play the Mind-clearing Spell, everything would return to the previous state. At that time, Qin Haodong and Feng Wu could only wait for death.


    The Xuan Yuan Sword in Qin Haodong��s right hand couldn��t save her in time. He held Feng Wu��s right hand with his left hand and couldn��t help at all. Seeing that the girl was about to die, he rushed forward in a hurry and blocked the palm for Jia Shihan with his own body.


    The Madam of Bones was different from Lin Momo and the others. She was at the ninth level of the supreme power realm. She hit Qin Haodong in the back with all her strength. Her attack like the thunder from heaven, crushing everything.


    Qin Haodong and Feng Wu were in a state of pair cultivation. Although their Genuine Qi was strong, they couldn��t block the attack.


    He felt as if his whole internal organs had been shattered. He spat a large mouthful of blood on the back of Jia Shihan��s neck, and then slowly fell to one side and fell into a coma.


    ��Haodong!��


    Feng Wu let out a sorrowful cry, and the Leimu Sword in her hand madly rolled towards the Madam of Bones and the Red-eyebrowed Monster. She did not defend at all and only attacked crazily.


    Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster didn��t want to risk their lives to fight with Feng Wu, so they immediately retreated after they had succeeded in their first move.


    Feeling the warm blood on her neck and smelling heavy blood smell, Jia Shihan realized what had happened.


    She stopped playing and slowly turned back. When she saw Qin Haodong lying on the ground, endless sadness quickly filled her whole body.


    ��Little brother����


    She let out a soft cry and two lines of clear tears flowed down her face.


    She didn��t know when she had fallen deeply in love with this man. She could do anything for him, even sacrifice her life.


    Because of this, she had risked her life to fight against Xiao Luochen in order to save Qin Haodong.


    But now, this man had blocked the fatal blow for her, and she didn��t know whether he was alive or not. This made her heartbroken.


    ��Crack����


    She seemed to have heard the sound of her heart breaking. No, it was not the sound of her heart breaking. Instead, the seal in her body was broken, and then a powerful force suddenly burst out from her body.

 Chapter 605 - Breaking the Seal

    Jia Shihan squatted down and gently stroked Qin Haodong��s pale cheek with her palm, helping him wipe away the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    She was a pure girl. This was the first time she had touched her feelings and tasted her first love.


    Now the person she loved most had suffered such a serious injury, which made her heart full of grievances, hatred, anger, sadness, and all kinds of negative emotions. She wanted to vent her anger, avenge, and kill.


    All kinds of negative emotions were mixed together and finally turned into a monstrous killing intent. In an instant, it broke through the seal that locked her cultivation.


    ��Ah!��


    Jia Shihan stood up and let out an angry roar. Her thin body burst out a powerful force, and her momentum rose like a flying rocket. The first level�� second level�� In the blink of an eye, she had actually reached the ninth level of the supreme power realm.


    If Qin Haodong had been awake, he would have been greatly shocked. He would never have thought that the little girl he picked up was a level nine supreme power master.


    And this was not the end. Jia Shihan��s momentum was still rapidly climbing, looking for a stronger breakthrough. The surrounding of Heaven and Earth seemed to have been sucked, quickly rushing into her body.


    Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster were stunned. She was too strong!


    They did not expect this little girl to be a hidden master. They had only seen this cultivation level and this kind of momentum on the head disciples of the Devil Gate.


    Xiao Luochen also stopped playing flute and looked at Jia Shihan with fear on his face. Then he exclaimed. ��Saint Realm, she is a Saint! Run!��


    After shouting, he turned his head and was about to escape, but it was too late. How could the angry Jia Shihan let go of the culprit?


    She reached out and waved her hand, and the seven-stringed zither flew directly to her hand.


    Jia Shihan held the zither with her left hand and gently flicked it with her right hand. The melodious sound immediately brought along the endless Qi of Heaven and Earth. It turned into a huge spear and shot toward Xiao Luochen with endless pressure.


    Xiao Luochen was shocked. He quickly raised the bone flute in his hand and blew it. The notes turned into a solid shield, trying to block the spear.


    However, Jia Shihan was so powerful that the long spear was like a peerless divine weapon. The shield could not block it at all.


    As soon as the spear and the shield touched each other, the shield was instantly broken into pieces and scattered in the air.


    At the same time, the flute in Xiao Luochen��s hand was also shattered. This flute was originally a Spiritual Weapon, but it couldn��t resist Jia Shihan��s attack. Under the raging Qi of Heaven and Earth, it turned into a mass of powder in the blink of an eye.


    The spear did not slow down even after breaking through the shield. It tore through Xiao Luochen��s Body-protection Genuine Qi and left a bloody hole in his right chest.


    ��Ah����


    Xiao Luochen let out a heart-wrenching scream. Facing Jia Shihan, who was like a god, he completely lost the courage to fight. He used his last life-saving skill, instantly turned into a cloud of blood fog, and disappeared into the night.


    Seeing the Revered Flute Player defeated in one move, Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster were so scared that they turned around and ran away.


    Jia Shihan flicked the strings again. A string of notes turned into swords and shot toward them.


    Madam of Bones and the Red-eyebrowed Monster turned pale with fright. They hugged each other tightly and used the Blood Escaping Skill of the Devil Gate to escape at the cost of their vitality. Then, they turned into a streak of blood shadow and fled into the distance.


    After driving away the strong enemies, Jia Shihan played the Mind-clearing Spell again. This time, driven by her powerful cultivation, Lin Momo and the others instantly woke up.


    Seeing that the crisis had been resolved, Feng Wu put away her Leimu Sword, picked up Qin Haodong, and rushed back to her room.


    She made Qin Haodong sit cross-legged. Then she put her hands on his back and channeled the Genuine Qi in her body. The attack from the Madam of Bones had really scared her. The full blow of a level nine supreme power master was so powerful that she didn��t know how serious Qin Haodong��s injury was.


    When her Genuine Qi merged with Qin Haodong��s and formed a large circle of vital energy again, her heart was finally at ease. As long as the Genuine Qi could be operated, it meant that the injury could recover.


    Madam of Bones�� palm was indeed very heavy. Fortunately, Qin Haodong��s body was stronger after forming the Gold Core. That was why he had not suffered a fatal blow, but he had suffered a serious internal injury.


    Under the treatment of Feng Wu��s Genuine Qi, Qin Haodong��s injury recovered little by little. He slowly woke up about two hours later.


    He opened his eyes and saw Lin Momo, Qi Waner, Nalan Wushuang, and others looking at him with concern as if they were afraid to disturb his treatment. All of them were silent. Even the little fellow was sitting obediently in Lin Momo��s arms.


    ��Papa is awake!��


    The little fellow took the lead in shouting excitedly.


    Lin Momo choked with sobs and said, ��Haodong, you finally woke up. We��re worried about you.��


    Qi Waner said with tearful eyes, ��Haodong, I��m sorry. We hurt you.��


    The others didn��t speak, but they all looked guilty.


    Qin Haodong forced a smile and said, ��It doesn��t matter. You were controlled, and you didn��t do it on purpose. Besides, I am fine now. Let bygones be bygones. Don��t take it to heart.��


    Lin Momo nodded and said, ��Then you take care of yourself. We��ll go out.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was safe and sound, these people were relieved. Otherwise, they would feel guilty for the rest of their lives.


    After they left, Li Meiyu came to him. She lowered her head and said with a guilty look, ��I��m sorry!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t say sorry. We have to thank you for this. If you hadn��t brought back that joss stick, we would have died.��


    It was true. Last night, he and Feng Wu had completed the pair cultivation by coincidence. That was why their cultivation had been raised to level nine. Otherwise, they would not have been able to deal with Hehuan Sect��s revenge at all.


    ��But����


    After all, Li Meiyu still felt uneasiness in her heart. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ��You should take care of yourself first. Let��s talk about it when you recover.��


    After that, she also went out, and Jia Shihan came to him.


    By this time, her power had been completely restrained, and she was no longer an awe-inspiring Saint. Instead, she had reverted back to that innocent and ignorant young girl.


    Jia Shihan whispered, ��Little brother, thank you for saving me!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I should thank you for saving all of us. If you hadn��t taken action in time, we wouldn��t have been able to deal with demonic sound.��


    Jia Shihan still said apologetically, ��It��s all my fault. If I had broken through the seal earlier, you wouldn��t have been injured.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��You broke the seal?��


    He was in a coma at that time, so he didn��t see Jia Shihan break the seal and enter the Saint Realm. He didn��t know how Madam of Bones and the others had retreated.


    ��Yes!�� Jia Shihan nodded, but she didn��t show joy on her face.


    Feng Wu said, ��Haodong, Sister Shihan is now a Saint. She is really amazing. She is the youngest Saint I have ever seen.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Shihan, congratulations. I didn��t expect your cultivation to be so high.��


    ��Before being sealed, my master said that I should either become a Saint or be an ordinary person for the rest of my life. However, it is very difficult to become a Saint. There are thousands of people in the martial arts world, but only a few of them can reach the Saint Realm.


    ��My master said that the day I broke the seal, I would become a Saint. But if I wanted to break the seal, I had to find my own luck. That��s why she asked me to leave the sect to gain experience.


    ��I am very lucky. Not long after I left the sect, I met you. You are my lucky chance. If I didn��t meet you, I am afraid that I would not be able to break through this seal in this life.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s your own effort to break through. What does it have to do with me? Even if you don��t meet me, you can still break through the seal.��


    Jia Shihan was silent for a while. The cultivation method she practiced was to learn music. Because she was talented, she had reached the level nine supreme power realm before leaving the sect.


    However, her master said that it was already the limit to reach this realm solely by relying on talent. Cultivating through music, one must have a taste of the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures of the human world. On the other hand, she was naturally kind and easy-going. She did not have any negative emotions, so it was difficult for her to do this.


    Because of this, her master sealed her cultivation, and the negative emotion was the key to break this seal.


    She needed to experience the negative emotions in her heart, but because of her nature, the effect was not ideal. Even though she had suffered a lot of abuse and injustice in the teahouse, she was just a little angry and could not break the seal at all.


    At that moment, Qin Haodong��s injury completely stimulated the negative emotions in her heart. She broke the seal and reached the realm of Saint.


    However, she hid these thoughts at the bottom of her heart and didn��t say them out.


    After a moment of silence, she said, ��Little brother, I��ll help you heal with Sister Feng Wu.��


    Feng Wu said, ��Your Genuine Qi is too strong. I��m afraid that Haodong can��t bear it.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Don��t worry, sister. I can control my own cultivation. Moreover, he has injected Genuine Qi into me. There is no rejection between us.��


    As she said that, she took Qin Haodong��s hand and injected the Genuine Qi from her body into Qin Haodong��s body.


    Sure enough, her Genuine Qi and Qin Haodong��s Genuine Qi did not reject each other. Moreover, they had a kind of inexplicable intimacy and quickly merged together to repair the injury in his body.


    With Jia Shihan��s participation, his healing speed was much faster. About two hours later, he was almost fully recovered, and he could slowly recuperate by himself.


    Qin Haodong stood up. After stretching his body, he said, ��Thank you!��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Little brother, it��s me who didn��t protect you well. Please don��t blame me.��


    Qin Haodong was embarrassed. It sounded awkward for a delicate and lovely little girl to say something like that to him.


    She changed the subject and said, ��By the way, how are the two sect masters of the Hehuan Sect and the old guy who played the flute? Will they make a comeback?��


    This was indeed what he was most worried about. Not to mention others, even Xiao Luochen, who was good at using the demonic sound to control the soul, was not easy to deal with.

 Chapter 606 - Killing Sound Sect

    Jia Shihan said, ��Don��t worry. I��ve pierced through Xiao Luochen��s right chest with the Killing Skill of Sound. He won��t be able to recover within a year. So he won��t come back in a short time.


    As for Madam of Bones and Red-Eyebrowed Monster, it��s estimated that they won��t be able to recover within six months by using the Blood Shadow Skill to escape.��


    Speaking of this, she said apologetically, ��It��s my fault that I just broke through and didn��t know how to control the Qi of Heaven and Earth, so I couldn��t kill them on the spot.��


    Feng Wu asked, ��Sister Shihan, you seem to be very familiar with the Devil Gate. Who is your master?��


    Jia Shihan smiled apologetically. ��I��m sorry, Sister Fengwu. My master won��t let me say it.��


    She turned back and said to Qin Haodong, ��I got to go.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. ��Isn��t this your home? Where are you going?��


    ��My master said that if I can��t break through the seal, I don��t need to go back to my sect in this life. But once I break through, I have to go back immediately to see her. There is something important for me to do.��


    Jia Shihan said reluctantly, ��I didn��t expect to break the seal so soon, but I can��t ignore my master��s words. I must go back to see her.��


    She was a very simple girl. She did not want to go against her master��s order, nor was she willing to leave Qin Haodong. Thus, she was not as happy as other people after she broke through.


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong said, ��Well, you can come back to see me when you are free, or you can tell me the address of your sect, and I will go to visit you.��


    ��The master doesn��t allow me to tell you the sect��s address. I��ll come back to see you.�� Jia Shihan said, ��Little brother, I��ll come back to you after I finish my work with my master.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��When are you going to leave?��


    Jia Shihan said, ��Now. Master asked me to go back immediately after breaking through. I have been delayed for a while.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. This good girl was really too obedient. No matter what her master said, she would absolutely carry it out.


    ��Well, take this card with you. There are 5,000,000 yuan in it. Call me if you don��t have enough money,�� Qin Haodong said as he stuffed a bank card into Jia Shihan��s hand.


    ��I still have money. I can��t take your money����


    Qin Haodong said, ��What do you mean ��your��? Take it first. If you don��t need it, get it back for me.��


    ��All right then.�� Jia Shihan was afraid that Qin Haodong would be unhappy if she refused. She put the bank card into her pocket and said, ��I��m leaving now. I��ll come to see you in a while.��


    After that, her eyes were full of tears. She turned and walked to the door.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Wait a minute, I��ll send you off.��


    Jia Shihan said, ��No. You just recovered from your injury and you need to rest. Furthermore, I will cry if you send me off. I do better leave alone.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her trying to hold back her tears, and he felt a little sad. He didn��t say anything more.


    Feng Wu suddenly asked, ��Is your master named Yue Lingyun?��


    Jia Shihan turned around. Although she still had tears in her eyes, she smiled mischievously. ��Sister Feng Wu, you guessed it. I didn��t say anything.��


    After that, she waved to them and then left the room without looking back.


    Qin Haodong looked at Feng Wu and asked, ��Do you know Shihan��s master?��


    ��I guessed it!�� Feng Wu said, ��There are five hidden sects under the Cihang Sword House, which are Mysterious Technique Sect, Divine Design Sect, Killing Sound Sect, Formation Sect, and Elixir Medical Sect. ��


    Among the five, the Killing Sound Sect practiced martial arts by playing music. Their cultivation methods could suppress the demonic sound in the soul. The Mind-Clearing Spell and the Killing Skill of Sound Shihan used should have been from the Killing Sound Sect.


    ��That��s precisely the reason why her Genuine Qi was compatible with ours. There��s no conflict at all.��


    ��That makes sense.�� Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��You are the Young Sword Master of the Cihang Sword House. Don��t you know the people from her sect?��


    Feng Wu said, ��This is where the problem lies. There will be a gathering every five years in the Cihang Sword House. At that time, all the guardians, Sword Lords, and the people from the five major hidden sects will be present. But I know all the disciples who are above the Supreme Power level, but I haven��t seen Sister Shihan.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��Why? Since you don��t know her, how can you know who her master is?��


    Feng Wu said, ��It��s a long story. More than a decade ago, the old Sect Master of the Killing Sound Sect suddenly died of illness. Before he died, there was no selection of the next Sect Master.


    ��At that time, two of the old Sect Mater��s disciples were the most outstanding. One was Yue Lingyun, and the other was Yue Bingyun. Both of them were amazing talents with the same cultivation of eighth level of Supreme Power Realm.


    ��Later, under the leadership of the elders of the Sword House, the Killing Sound Sect carried out the election of disciples in the sect. Finally, Yue Bingyun was elected as the head of the sect.


    ��However, Yue Lingyun refused to accept it. After that, she left the Killing Sound Sect and made an agreement with Yue Bingyun that whoever teaches a disciple to reach the Saint Realm will be the leader of the Yinsha Sect.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��And then, did Yue Bingyun agree?��


    ��Yes.�� Feng Wu said, ��The leaders of the five hidden sects are only at the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm. There has never been a master of the Saint Realm. Yue Bingyun had no reason to refuse.


    ��And in other people��s eyes, Yue Lingyun just said that in anger. This was an impossible task. They thought that she would come back soon.


    ��But they didn��t expect that Yue Lingyun hadn��t been in contact for many years after she left, and she hadn��t stepped into the Killing Sound Sect.


    ��Everyone had slowly forgotten this person. Just now, when I saw Shihan��s performance, I suddenly thought of Yue Lingyun and tried it. I didn��t expect it to be her. After so many years, she really succeeded in teaching a master of the Saint Realm.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Do you mean that Yue Lingyun asked Shihan to break the seal and went back to find her in order to get the Sect Master of Killing Sound Sect?��


    ��It seems to be true. Yue Lingyun has been hiding for so many years. Now, it��s time to get back what belongs to her.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yue Bingyun has been the Sect Master for so many years. Will it be troublesome for Shihan to go back?��


    Feng Wu shook her head and said, ��You have underestimated the influence of the Saint Master. With Sister Shihan��s current cultivation, she can be an elder in the Sword House, let alone a Sect Master. Yue Bingyun will definitely keep her promise and let Shihan be the Sect Master.��


    Qin Haodong sighed and said, ��Shihan is really amazing. She became the master of a big sect at such a young age.��


    Feng Wu said, ��I��m afraid Sister Shihan doesn��t think so. If she can choose, she will be more willing to be with you.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why?��


    Feng Wu said, ��Can��t you tell that Sister Shihan has a deep affection for you? It��s also because of your serious injury that she broke through the seal in a hurry.


    ��And Sister Shihan is not a very ambitious person. If she can choose, she will definitely be willing to stay with you.��


    ��Uh�� I really didn��t expect it����


    Qin Haodong had a headache. He didn��t expect to owe another debt of love by accident.


    Feng Wu said in an understanding manner, ��Actually, this is not a big deal. You are the Sacred Master; it is normal for more girls to like you.��


    ��Forget it.�� Qin Haodong said, ��What are your future plans?��


    Feng Wu said, ��I came to the Shanghai Medical College to hide my identity and take the opportunity to find the whereabouts of the Devil Gate. Now that I��ve completed this task, there��s no need to go to school anymore. I plan to stay with you in the future.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��According to your understanding of the Devil Gate, since they have suffered such a big loss this time, will they retaliate against us?��


    Feng Wu said, ��If Sister Shihan hadn��t stepped into the level of Saint Realm, they would definitely come to take revenge. But it��s completely different now. The Cihang Sword House has one more Saint and has an overwhelming advantage in strength.


    ��For the time being, the Devil Gate will hide until they also have another Saint Realm master.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said with a smile, ��When can you become a Saint?��


    Feng Wu blushed and said, ��It��s not easy to break through the Saint Realm. Many people can��t reach the threshold of the Saint Realm in their lifetime. Otherwise, Saints wouldn��t be so rare. Sister Shihan was talented and lucky, so she could break through the threshold of the Saint Realm.


    ��However, if I stay by your side all the time, I should be able to become a Saint in less than a year.��


    Her meaning was very obvious. If she could cultivate with Qin Haodong every day, her cultivation would definitely be improved quickly. She could reach the level nine of Supreme Power Realm this time, it would not be too difficult to break through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm.


    Qin Haodong��s expression froze. He had just helped Qi Waner reach the third level of the Supreme Power Realm, and now Feng Wu was hoping that he could help her to break through to the Saint Realm. If this went on, he would really become a studhorse.


    The most tragic thing was that he had helped Jia Shihan break the seal and become a Saint. He had also helped Feng Wu become a Level 9 Supreme Power Master. However, he was still at third level of Supreme Power Realm, and there was no sign of him breaking through at all.


    If things went on like this, he would really become a toy boy. It seemed that if he wanted to improve his cultivation, he had to find Upper Level Spiritual Stones as soon as possible.


    When Qin Haodong and Feng Wu walked out of the room, it was already evening.


    After dinner, Qin Haodong decided to tell Li Meiyu the truth to avoid such trouble in the future.


    He came to Li Meiyu��s room and said with a smile, ��I want to talk to you, can I?��


    ��Don��t say that.�� Li Meiyu said, ��Can you accompany me to go out for a day tomorrow? Then, we can talk at that time.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ��Well, let��s talk tomorrow.��


    After that, he left the room. Li Meiyu looked at his back and murmured, ��I know what you are going to say. If you say that, we are going to be separated.��


    The next day, Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu did not go to school. They drove away from the community early in the morning.


    ��Tell me, where do you want to go?�� asked Qin Haodong.


    ��I want to go to the beach.��


    ��Well, let��s go to the beach.��


    With a roar, the Land Range Rover went straight to the seaside bathhouse in Shanghai.

 Chapter 607 - The Predator Mercenaries

    When Qin Haodong, who was wearing a pair of big swimming trunks, and Li Meiyu, who was wearing a bikini, appeared in the seaside pool in Shanghai, they immediately attracted countless envious eyes. No matter where the handsome man and beautiful woman went, they would be the focus.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Li Meiyu, who was next to him. Although this girl was a little jealous, she was still in good shape. She had a good figure and her snow-white, smooth skin lit up many people��s eyes.


    Along the way, he could always attract other men��s envious behavior.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Let��s go swimming, or they will keep looking at us.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��I don��t want to swim. I want to take a boat.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her and said, ��Aren��t we going swimming by dressing like this?��


    ��Even if you want to swim, we have to swim in the sea. I don��t like to swim with so many people.��


    Li Meiyu had her own thoughts. It was very likely that this was the only day for her to be with Qin Haodong, so she wanted a separate space. She didn��t want anyone else to be with them.


    ��Well, wait for me. I��ll rent a boat.��


    Soon, Qin Haodong rented a steam boat with a small cabin. After paying, they got on the boat and navigated to the blue sea together.


    Li Meiyu sat next to Qin Haodong with a pair of big sunglasses on her face. She felt the sunlight covering her face, and the fierce sea breeze brought her long hair back. She felt that every pore on her body was relaxed.


    ��It��s so good!��


    Li Meiyu stood at the bow, opening her arms and stretching her body.


    ��Put on your life jacket,�� Qin Haodong said as he threw a life jacket to Li Meiyu.


    Li Meiyu stared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Hey, why are you so disappointing? Shouldn��t you look at the beautiful woman in front of you at this time?��


    ��Beauty should be appreciated, but safety is more important. We are now in the sea, farther and farther away from the shore.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��I don��t need a life jacket. I was the swimming champion when I was in school.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is the sea, not the swimming pool. You��d better put on your life jacket.��


    Li Meiyu came to him and bowed down, saying, ��If I��m in danger, will you save me?��


    Originally, her bikini was very sexy. After bowing, her beautiful figure really became more mesmerizing.


    Qin Haodong rubbed his nose and quickly turned his eyes to the sea and said, ��Of course I will. It��s my duty to protect you.��


    Li Meiyu sat down next to him and reached out to hold his arm. They sat together. In this situation, they felt like they were naked.


    ��Do you just want to protect me? Is there nothing else? When we first met, you said you wanted to pursue me, but now you haven��t taken any action.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it and decided to tell the truth. He took the pleasure boat as an automatic cruise state. He turned back and said, ��I��m sorry. In fact, I lied to you.��


    Li Meiyu said in shock, ��What do you mean?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In order to get close to you, I said I wanted to pursue you so that I could protect you closely. In fact, my real identity is the boss of Daddy Security Company and also the bodyguard your grandfather hired for you. I have always been responsible for your safety.��


    Li Meiyu did not expect Qin Haodong to suddenly talk about this topic. Her body trembled slightly as she said, ��That is to say, you have never liked me, have you?��


    ��I��m sorry, Miss Li.�� Qin Haodong said apologetically, ��You are my employer and I am your bodyguard. And I have more than one girlfriend.��


    Li Meiyu said with a pale face, ��Are those women at home your girlfriends?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They almost are, except for Shihan.��


    ��Liar, you are a liar!�� Li Meiyu roared angrily, ��Why do you team up to trick me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Miss Li, don��t get excited. We��re doing this for your safety.��


    ��I don��t need your protection. I only want you to be my boyfriend. Do you know that you are the first man I��ve loved for so many years?��


    Li Meiyu suddenly grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and said excitedly, ��How about you break up with those women and be my boyfriend? I can give you money, a lot of money. You know who I am. I am the only heir of the Li Family. As long as you are my boyfriend, all these assets will be ours in the future.��


    ��Calm down, Miss Li.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not about money. I can��t break up with them. Our relationship can��t be bought with money.��


    ��Then tell me, how can you be my boyfriend? No matter what conditions you make, I will promise you����


    Speaking of this, Li Meiyu choked with sobs. ��I just like you and want you to be my boyfriend. What��s wrong with that? I��m not worse than them at all. I can do whatever they are willing to do for you.


    ��That day, when you were injured, I was really distressed. At that time, if I could, I would be willing to bear this pain for you, and even die for you����


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly. This girl was sincere to him, but it was a pity that her way of expressing her emotions was a little extreme.


    When looking at Li Meiyu, who was crying tearfully, he was about to say something to comfort her. Suddenly, he felt numb and a huge sense of crisis rose in his heart. He turned his head and saw a flash of light on the sea in the distance.


    ��We are in danger!��


    He rushed forward and threw Li Meiyu directly on the deck and rolled on it again and again.


    Li Meiyu��s heart tightened. What is he doing?


    Come on. Anyway, I like him.


    Li Meiyu stretched out her hands and hugged Qin Haodong, rolling on the deck with him.


    Just as her mind was in a mess, she suddenly felt a chill and fell into the sea with a splash.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, a loud bang echoed and almost broke her eardrums.


    A stream of light flew over rapidly and crashed directly into the boat, and the whole boat burst into a huge flame.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Li Meiyu knew that Qin Haodong had saved her, but before she could figure out what had happened, she felt that Qin Haodong was holding her tightly and swimming rapidly from underwater.


    Although she was good at swimming and had good lung capacity, she still couldn��t stand this kind of long-term diving. She kept patting Qin Haodong��s back, indicating that she couldn��t stand it and wanted to breathe.


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to take her to the surface slowly.


    She poked his head out and breathed in the fresh air. From a distance, the yacht was burning fiercely. If Qin Haodong hadn��t been so quick, they would have been blown to pieces.


    While gasping, she asked with a pale face, ��What��s going on?��


    ��Someone wanted to kill us, and they even used a rocket.��


    Qin Haodong was not sure who the opponent was. Were they targeting him or Li Meiyu?


    After all, recently, he had made too many enemies. The Zheng Family, Sun Family, and the secular forces of the Devil Gate might want to kill him.


    At that moment, Qin Haodong saw a speedboat coming quickly from a distance.


    Although Li Meiyu usually hated bodyguards following her, she now knew that safety was the most important. She said nervously, ��What should we do?��


    ��Hide here and don��t wander around. Wait for me to come back.��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out a long straw from the Storage Ring and put it into Li Meiyu��s mouth.


    ��Go deep into the water. Remember, don��t show yourself. You can come out only when I come back to you.��


    ��I know. You must be careful!��


    That narrow escape just now made Li Meiyu realize that it was not the time to be childish. She dived into the water with the straw in her mouth.


    She was good at swimming. Besides, she had a straw to breathe, so it was not a problem for her to hide under the water for a few hours.


    Then, Qin Haodong calmed down and dived into the water.


    The fact that the opponents could use rocket shells openly on the sea showed that they were powerful. This place was already more than 10 kilometers away from the coastline. Although the noise just now was loud, it couldn��t attract the attention of others.


    He slowly approached the wreckage of the boat. When he came out of the water, the other speedboat was not far away from him. Qin Haodong could see the situation on the boat clearly with his eyesight.


    Five people were standing on the boat, all fully armed and wearing black diving suits, with daggers hanging from their waists and submachine guns in their hands.


    The black man standing at the bow was even more exaggerated. He carried a huge rocket launcher on his shoulder. It seemed that he was the one who had fired the rocket.


    Behind him, a white man with blond hair said, ��Old Eagle, how about your skills? Did you hit him or not?��


    The black man said, ��Don��t worry, there is no prey that can escape from me, or I wouldn��t be called Old Eagle.��


    Another short yellow-skinned man said, ��The boat has been set on fire. It seems that we did it. Isn��t the task this time too simple? $10,000,000 for killing a little girl is really an overestimation.��


    The blond man said, ��Why do you care that? It��s good to have money.��


    ��That��s right. With the commission of $10,000,000, we can enjoy the beauties at the coast of the Caribbean.��


    The one who spoke was another bald man with bulging muscles. He said excitedly, ��Let��s go and have a look. As long as we find the woman��s body, we can go back and get the money.��


    The black man said, ��The rocket shell��s power is so great that it��s unlikely to find the body. I��m afraid it has been blown to pieces.��

 Chapter 608 - Hidden Enemies

    At the stern of the boat, a tall and thin black man with small braids said, ��We need a piece of evidence to prove our mission��s success. This is the order of the employer. At least, we have to get a piece of her body for DNA identification.��


    The blond man smiled and said, ��It��s a pity that the young man on the boat is pretty good-looking and has become a scapegoat. It��s really a waste.��


    The bald man said, ��Damn it, I really don��t understand you. There are so many beautiful women, but you like men.��


    While speaking, the speedboat was getting closer, and it had already arrived at the burning remains of the boat.


    Through their conversation, Qin Haodong was sure that these people��s target was Li Meiyu, not him.


    After being a bodyguard for such a long time, they had always been safe. Now, a powerful mercenary group suddenly appeared. It seemed that the situation had changed.


    The speedboat circled around the wreckage. Several people tried their best to search the body, but they did not find anything.


    The blond-haired man said, ��There��s no one on the boat. They may have been blown into the water, or jumped into the water in advance.��


    Black Hawk said, ��How is that possible? We launched a sudden attack. Could it be possible that they can predict the future?��


    The bald man said, ��Don��t talk nonsense. Search right now. These two people are very likely to be in the nearby sea area.��


    It seemed that he was the leader of this mercenary group. After saying that, the bald man and the blond man were on alert on the ship with submachine guns. The other three jumped into the water and began to search.


    It was inconvenient to use guns in the water. The three people threw their guns on the boat and then took out the daggers on their waists.


    Obviously, they had all been professionally trained. Like three big black fish, they dived into the water. Except for the direction of the speedboat, they searched in three other directions.


    The blond man and the bald man held the guns in their hands. They stood at the bow and stern of the boat respectively and stared warily at the sea.


    The blond man cried, ��Boss, if that boy is still alive, give him to me. I haven��t seen such a good-looking guy for a long time.��


    His face was full of excitement, and he did not notice that a golden sword had appeared behind his head.


    Qin Haodong was lurking nearby. Since the gay fellow dared to have bad intentions toward him, he decided to kill him first.


    After a golden light flashed, Xuan Yuan Sword directly penetrated the blond man��s head.


    ��You have to be careful. Don��t think about these messy things. I feel that there��s something wrong with what happened today����


    The bald man was talking, and suddenly there was a splash behind him. He quickly looked back and saw that the blond man fell into the water, and then the water became red with blood.


    ��Oh no! Someone��s attacking us!��


    The bald man immediately became nervous, carrying the AK in his hands as he inspected his surroundings. However, the sea surface was completely calm. Apart from a few sea birds lightly flying past, he didn��t see anyone else.


    ��What��s going on? How did he die?��


    Even though the bald man had experienced hundreds of battles, he was full of doubts. If the opponent could kill his companion silently, what did the opponent rely on? Was it a silenced pistol or a flying knife?


    No matter what, he had to find his opponent. But now, he found nothing. The quiet sea made him feel strange.


    ��No, it��s dangerous.��


    The bald man stuffed his finger into his mouth and whistled loudly, reminding his three companions to come back as soon as possible.


    Upon hearing the whistling sound, his companions immediately realized that something serious had happened and quickly returned. However, only Black Hawk and the Asian man came back. The black man with small braids did not come back.


    After they boarded, Black Hawk said to the bald man, ��Boss, what happened?��


    The bald man pointed to the floating body of the blond man and said, ��He is dead!��


    The Asian man asked in surprise, ��How did he die?��


    After saying that, he grabbed an AK and stared at the sea. Mercenaries like them had to maintain a high level of vigilance at anytime and anywhere.


    The bald man said with a heavy look, ��It��s very strange. I didn��t see the enemy at all. All of a sudden, he fell into the sea.��


    Black Hawk said, ��Barker hasn��t returned yet. Could it be that something bad has happened?��


    After that, he also stuffed his fingers into his mouth and whistled loudly. However, the sea was still calm and there was no figure of anyone on it.


    ��That��s right. Barker must have died as well. We have to be careful.��


    After the bald man finished speaking, they stood back to back in a triangle. They held up the AKs in their hands and stared at the sea surface.


    But after observing for a long time, the sea was still calm and there was no movement. The wreckage of the speedboat was almost burned and began to slowly sink into the water.


    The bald man said, ��The opponent is good at killing. Black Eagle, you are responsible for collecting information. Do you have any information on that young man?��


    Black Hawk said, ��No, the task we received was urgent, and I didn��t think it was necessary to investigate a toy boy at that time. We could just kill him directly.


    ��Boss, do you think that he is a hidden master?��


    The bald man said, ��There are only two people on that boat. One of them is our goal, the heir of the Li family in Hong Kong. We are very clear about her information. Apart from her good background, there is nothing special about her.


    ��Two of our people have been killed quietly. Who else could have done it except for that young man?��


    The Asian man said, ��Boss, do you think it��s haunted?��


    Black Hawk said, ��Don��t talk nonsense. We��ve killed countless people over the years. If there were ghosts, we would have met them long ago. How could it be today?��


    The Asian man said, ��It��s obvious that someone wants to kill us, but now we can��t even see a figure. I don��t think it��s that young man. Where do you think he can hide? Even if he is a fish, he has to come out and take a breath, right?��


    Just as he was speaking, the water in front of him suddenly splashed, and a figure slowly floated up.


    The Asian man had been on guard all the time. When he saw the situation on the sea surface, he immediately pulled the trigger. The AK in his hand fired, and bullets poured out at the black shadow.


    Thud�� Thud�� Thud��


    After the dense gunshots, a black shadow floated to the surface.


    They stuck their heads out to take a look. The bald man cried out in surprise, ��No, that��s Barker.��


    It turned out that the person who had just been shot was that black man with braids.


    At that moment, a golden light flashed again from behind the bald man��s head, and like lightning, it hit the back of his head.


    Xuan Yuan Sword��s speed was so fast that the bald man did not even have time to scream. He fell directly on the deck with a plop and died.


    The Asian man and the black man both had rich emergency experience. They were not in a hurry to see the bald man, but came to their senses. The AKs in their hands once again spat out fire. One shot into the air, and the other shot toward the sea.


    After the bullets were shot out, they immediately reloaded, but the sea was still calm. They still did not find the enemy.


    They slowly squatted down with a vigilant expression, and the guns in their hands were still pointing around vigilantly.


    The Asian man stretched out his foot and kicked the bald man, but there was no response. He was indeed dead.


    He turned over the bald man��s body and found a thick blood hole behind his bald head, flowing with blood.


    ��What��s the cause of this wound? It��s so strange.��


    They were all experienced mercenaries, but they couldn��t figure out how the bald man had died. The wound was neither caused by a gunshot nor a knife, and the attack just now had come quietly, so they couldn��t judge at all.


    ��Let��s go, we can��t stay here any longer,�� the Asian man said and started the speedboat.


    However, at this time, a golden light flashed in front of his eyes. He felt cold between his eyebrows, and then he lost consciousness.


    Black Hawk still did not see anyone, yet, another companion had died.


    He could accept his companions being killed by a man, a wolf, or a tiger, but he couldn��t see anything.


    The unknown was the most terrible thing. The four companions had died silently. At this time, his heart collapsed.


    He picked up the AK in his hand and shot wildly in the air in front of him. Then, he picked up the rocket launcher on the boat and fired two rockets.


    But it didn��t work. The breeze was still blowing slowly around him, and the sun was bright, but it was extremely gloomy in his eyes.


    Black Hawk waved the rocket launcher in his hand and roared, ��Demon, who are you? Come out, I��m not afraid of you!��


    At that moment, a golden light flashed and slashed toward him.


    Before he could see clearly what it was, the Xuan Yuan Sword cut him and the rocket launcher in half, making them fall into the sea.


    The poor famous mercenaries were buried in the sea without seeing their opponent.


    After Black Hawk��s death, Qin Haodong floated up from the sea and jumped onto the speedboat. He glanced at the body of the bald man and kicked him into the sea.


    Of course, he had no mercy for this kind of person. If he hadn��t reacted quickly enough, he would have been blasted into pieces.


    Since they wanted to kill someone else in exchange for commission, then they must prepare to be killed.


    After washing the blood off the deck, Qin Haodong started the speedboat and navigated it in the direction of Li Meiyu��s hiding place.


    Qin Haodong shouted into the water, ��Well, come up. All the problems have been solved.��


    Li Meiyu was soaking in the sea with a straw in her mouth. Although breathing was not a problem, it was not comfortable to keep soaking in it like this. Finally, when Qin Haodong appeared, she suddenly floated up from the sea.


    She grabbed Qin Haodong��s hand and climbed onto the speedboat. She sat on the deck to rest for a while and said, ��Whose ship is this?��


    ��It��s those killers�� ship.��


    ��What about the killers?��


    ��They were fed to the fish,�� said Qin Haodong as he started the speedboat and navigated it to the shore.


    Li Meiyu asked, ��Where did the killers come from? Who on Earth wanted to kill us?��

 Chapter 609 - Get Rich or Die Trying

    Chapter 609 Get Rich or Die Trying


    Qin Haodong said, ��They came for you. Someone spent $10,000,000 to kill you.��


    Li Meiyu asked in surprise, ��Why did they want to kill me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, it��s for money. But you should know better than me who did it and the reason.��


    Li Meiyu was silent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Qin Haodong navigated the boat to the shore, but he did not return to the seaside bathhouse.


    The boat was covered with blood, and the source was unclear. It was very likely that the mercenaries had stolen it. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he drove to a beach not far from the bathhouse.


    Compared with the crowded seaside bathhouse, it was much quieter here. When they arrived, only a small boat was floating on the sea.


    The boat did not move, but floated on the sea surface. An old man wearing a bamboo hat was sitting on the bow of the boat, holding a fishing rod and concentrating on fishing.


    When Qin Haodong��s yacht passed by the boat, the old man��s face showed he was joyful, and the fishing rod in his hand also moved. It seemed that fish had taken the bait.


    When the two boats approached, the old man shook his wrist and the fishing rod vibrated. Then the white line quickly rose up from the water.


    However, there were no fish on the fishing rod. A huge hook with silver light shot toward Li Meiyu��s neck like a shining machete.


    It��s a special hook. It would probably immediately shear the trachea if she was caught.


    Li Meiyu didn��t expect the amiable fisherman to be a killer. She didn��t have time to react. She was stunned.


    This assassination seemed extremely simple, but it was a killing move that had been prepared for a long time. It was done in silence.


    It was fast. In the blink of an eye, the unexpected attack had reached Li Meiyu��s throat.


    The old man sneered. Suddenly, a golden light flashed, and the sharp Sword Qi instantly cut the hook into powder.


    The old man was shocked. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong, who didn��t look amazing, was a master. However, he didn��t give up. He took off the bamboo hat on his head and waved it toward Li Meiyu.


    This bamboo hat��s exterior was specially made with a layer of straw, but in fact, it was made of fine steel inside. There were more than a dozen short blades in the outer circle, which looked like a sharp revolving knife when rotating.


    The bamboo hat whistled, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. It seemed that the momentum was extremely amazing.


    However, Qin Haodong didn��t care about this kind of hidden weapon at all. He raised his hand and patted it as if he were swatting a fly. The wind from his palm had blown the bamboo hat away.


    Without the cover of the bamboo hat, the old man showed a weather-beaten face. He stared at Qin Haodong and asked, ��How did you see through that?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Fishermen always catch fish. A fool like you would starve to death if you fish here. A killer like you is really not good at doing your job. You��re completely brain-dead!��


    ��Kid, how dare you scold me? You are not in my assassination mission, but I will kill you too.��


    The old man said as he took out an AK from the bamboo basket next to him. He pointed to Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu and shouted with a ferocious look, ��Go to hell!��


    After that, he pulled the trigger hard, but he didn��t hear the gunshot. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and his two hands fell on the deck of the boat.


    ��Ah����


    The old man let out a miserable scream and fell on the deck.


    Qin Haodong gently jumped onto the small fishing boat. He pointed the Xuan Yuan Sword at the old man��s chest and said, ��Tell me, who is your employer?��


    He hadn��t taken the mercenary group seriously just now. Now that they suffered two assassination attempts in a row, things were not so simple. He had to figure out the situation.


    ��I�� I�� don��t know����


    The old man endured the pain, but his face betrayed his anguish.


    At that moment, Qin Haodong turned over the Xuan Yuan Sword on his wrist and sent out a sharp ray of Sword Qi, directly chopping the cabin in front of him.


    A scream echoed as another killer hidden in the cabin was cut in half, along with the AK in his hand.


    While looking back, Qin Haodong used Mind-Manipulating on the old man. ��Tell me, who sent you?��


    The old man said, ��We��re just killers. We don��t know who the employer is. We only know that the employer has offered $10,000,000 to kill this woman named Li Meiyu.��


    Since he didn��t know who the employer was, it was useless to keep him alive. Qin Haodong kicked the old man into the sea, turned around, jumped back to the yacht, and went to the shore.


    After choosing a flat beach, Qin Haodong took Li Meiyu ashore.


    Li Meiyu said gratefully, ��Haodong, thank you for saving me.��


    These two assassinations had been very dangerous. If it hadn��t been for Qin Haodong, she would have died twice. At this time, she realized how important the bodyguard that her grandfather had found was.


    ��You��re welcome. It��s my duty to protect you.�� Qin Haodong glanced at her and said, ��Are you cold?��


    ��A little bit!��


    They didn��t notice the weather had changed. Thick dark clouds covered the sun, and the sea breeze was blowing. Li Meiyu had been in the sea for a long time, and she was wearing only a bikini. She was so cold that her lips were blue.


    Qin Haodong only had a pair of swimming trunks, which couldn��t help Li Meiyu much.


    He jumped on a rock next to him and looked into the distance. After getting down, he said, ��There��s a fishing village in front of us. Let��s go and have a look. I��ll find you a piece of clothing and eat something.��


    Qin Haodong spoke as he led Li Meiyu forward. They walked to the small village in front of them. There was a road in front of the village. There was a small restaurant next to the road with the sign of the seafood wonton restaurant hanging on it.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s go eat a bowl of wonton first, and then go back to the bathhouse!��


    ��Yeah.��


    Li Meiyu nodded and they walked toward the restaurant together.


    In front of the restaurant, a middle-aged woman in her 40s was collecting clothes. Qin Haodong stepped forward and said, ��Can you sell us a coat?��


    The middle-aged woman looked back at them. When she saw Li Meiyu, she said, ��Don��t you feel cold? Don��t talk about money. Take it and wear it.��


    After that, she handed a coat to Li Meiyu. She took the coat, put it on, and her face suddenly relaxed a lot.


    ��Thank you,�� Li Meiyu said gratefully.


    ��It��s not a big deal. You don��t need to thank me. Let��s go inside. I��ll cook a bowl of wonton for you and have a taste.��


    The middle-aged woman said as she warmly let them into the wonton restaurant, and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    At that time, a boy about 10 years old ran out. He was wearing a pair of big shorts. Perhaps because he often played on the beach, the skin of his whole body was tanned.


    After seeing Li Meiyu, he ran over and said, ��Sister, you are so beautiful, even more beautiful than my mother.��


    At this time, Li Meiyu calmed down a lot and said, ��Thank you for your praise.��


    The little boy said, ��Sister, when I grow up, I will make a lot of money, and then I will marry you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are all the children so precocious nowadays?��


    Li Meiyu glared at him and said charmingly, ��He has good taste, but you don��t have eyes.��


    They chatted with the little boy for a while, and a few minutes later, the middle-aged woman came out with two large bowls of wonton.


    The middle-aged woman said enthusiastically, ��Have a try and see how good my cooking is.��


    Qin Haodong took a bowl of wonton and put it in front of him. He sniffed and said, ��Sister, these wontons are so fragrant.��


    The middle-aged woman wiped her hands on the apron and said, ��This is my ancestral secret recipe. The seasoning is special and smells good.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Sister, does the police know that you use the poison as seasoning?��


    ��Uh����


    After hearing that, the middle-aged woman��s expression suddenly changed. Then, she shook her wrist, and a bowl of wonton was put toward Qin Haodong��s face. At the same time, a dagger appeared in her hand like a magic trick, and she stabbed at Li Meiyu.


    The innocent face of the little boy, who had been standing beside her, had also changed. He also took out a short knife and ferociously stabbed at Li Meiyu��s waist.


    This was not a little boy at all, but a dwarf killer who would not grow up.


    Qin Haodong raised his foot and kicked on the middle-aged woman��s lower abdomen, directly kicking her out and slamming her into the opposite wall.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the dwarf killer��s wrist. He smiled and said, ��Actually, you��ve already revealed yourself a long time ago, do you know that?��


    The dwarf killer struggled desperately, but he still couldn��t get rid of it. He said with a frightened face, ��How did you see through it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You can only blame yourself for being too lecherous. You always see where you shouldn��t look. It��s not the reaction of a little boy at all.


    ��It��s fate that brought us together. Now, let me help you to make up for this flaw.��


    Qin Haodong said as he kicked between the dwarf killer��s legs.


    The dwarf killer held his lower abdomen with both hands and kept rolling on the ground, howling like a pig.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman rushed over to Li Meiyu with a long knife and slashed.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. She really didn��t care about money or life. He really didn��t know how such a brainless killer could have lived until now.


    He raised his wrist and the Xuan Yuan Sword pierced the middle-aged woman��s throat. Then, he walked in front of the dwarf killer and said, ��You��d better not be a eunuch. Go to hell.��


    In the dwarf killer��s horrified eyes, Qin Haodong pierced his heart with the sword.


    Only then did Li Meiyu come to her senses. She ran forward and held Qin Haodong��s arm tightly. ��Didn��t they run the restaurant? Why are they killers?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If I��m right, the owner of this restaurant was killed earlier.��


    After that, they went to the kitchen. Sure enough, a middle-aged couple was lying in a pool of blood.


    He called Nalan Wuxia and said to Li Meiyu, ��Let��s go back quickly. We have encountered so many killers in succession that I��m afraid something bad has happened to your grandfather.��

 Chapter 610 - Arriving in Hong Kong

    Upon hearing Qin Haodong��s words, Li Meiyu also became nervous. They hurried back to the seaside bathhouse.


    After returning to the car, Li Meiyu turned on her cell phone. As expected, there were more than a dozen missed calls, all from the Li Family��s old housekeeper, Uncle Cheng.


    As soon as she picked up the phone, it rang again. She pressed the answer button. Uncle Cheng said urgently over the phone, ��Miss, come back quickly. Old Master is seriously ill.��


    Li Meiyu was shocked and quickly asked, ��Grandpa has always been in good health. Why did he suddenly fall ill?��


    ��Old Master has been ill for a week. In the beginning, he was fine. But today, it suddenly became serious. The doctor has given a critical illness notice. Miss, please come back as soon as possible. If you are late, you may not see him anymore.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Uncle Cheng, you must take good care of grandpa. I��ll go back right away.��


    After hanging up the phone, she turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��My grandfather is fatally ill. You are the Medical Sage of China. Come with me to Hong Kong. You must save my grandfather.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, I��ll take you back to Hong Kong and treat him.��


    Li Meiyu said eagerly, ��Then let��s go now. Hurry up and go to the airport.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, I��ve already checked. There are still two hours before the earliest flight to Hong Kong.


    ��Let��s go back to pack up and bring all the needed credentials. I have to arrange my family affairs first, and then we can go to the airport.��


    ��Okay, I��ll listen to you.��


    After all, Li Meiyu was a 20-year-old girl. When she encountered such a serious situation, she was at a loss.


    Qin Haodong drove home, called Lin Momo and the others, and explained the situation. Since Li Meiyu would no longer stay at Shanghai Medical College, Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner naturally had no need to go to school.


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Since it��s like that, I��ll go with you.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Okay.��


    Qi Waner said with a regretful face, ��I also wanted to go, but I just received a call from my mother. She asked me to go back to the capital. I have been away from home for a few months. It��s time to go home.��


    Feng Wu said, ��I��ll go back to my sect first. After I��ve dealt with the matter, I��ll go to Hong Kong to meet you.��


    Lin Momo had a lot of things to deal with in Shanghai. She had to take care of the little fellow, so she couldn��t go to Hong Kong. Finally, Qin Haodong took Nalan Wushuang and Li Meiyu on the plane to Hong Kong.


    After getting on the plane, Qin Haodong said to Li Meiyu, ��Do you have any idea who the killers�� employer might be?��


    Li Meiyu shook her head and remained silent.


    Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, it��s easy to guess. When your grandfather was seriously ill, three batches of killers were sent to kill you one after another. Obviously, they wanted to stop you from going back to inherit the property.


    ��Think about it. If you die, who will get the Li Family��s inheritance? Whoever gets the most benefits will be the suspect.��


    Li Meiyu said with a serious expression, ��But they are all my closest relatives. How could they kill me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In some people��s eyes, there are only money and interests, no family affection. In big families, there are many such examples.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��My parents died in a car accident a few years ago. I was the only heir of the Li Family. However, my grandfather still has a younger brother and sister, who are my father��s aunt and uncle. If I die, the Li Family��s property will be theirs. But I really don��t want them have anything to do with those killers.��


    ��You are too kind.�� Qin Haodong said, ��In some cases, it��s useless to escape. You have to face them.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Because I��m still young. After my father��s death, most of the assets of the family are in the hands of my father��s uncle and aunt. They take a lot of dividends every year. Can��t they be satisfied?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Greed is endless. In some people��s eyes, no matter how much money they have, they will not be satisfied.��


    Li Meiyu sighed and said, ��Maybe grandpa has noticed something, so he asked you to be my bodyguard.��


    ��Maybe.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Old Li was able to start from scratch and develop such a big business. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person.


    He asked again, ��Why did your grandfather ask you to come here to study? And why did your grandfather ask you to study in the Chinese Medicine School of a Medical College?��


    ��Grandpa believes in metaphysics. There is a master called Master Zha in Hong Kong. He is very famous and has a good relationship with my grandpa.


    ��He said that I would face a bloody calamity when I was 20 years old. Only when I went to Shanghai Medical College to study traditional Chinese medicine could I avoid this calamity. Thus, grandpa arranged for me to come here.��


    Li Meiyu turned her head, stared at Qin Haodong, and said, ��Master Zha��s prediction is very accurate. If you weren��t by my side today, I would have been killed by these three groups of killers.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Maybe.��


    The plane took off in the direction of Hong Kong.


    There was a luxurious villa district in Hong Kong, and the people who lived there were all top-level rich people. It was impossible for them to live there if their assets were less than ten billion yuan.


    In a luxurious room, an old man in his 60s was sitting on a wooden armchair, drinking tea. A young man in his 30s rushed in and said in a panic, ��Father, something bad has happened����


    The old man was the man that Li Meiyu had mentioned, Li Jianye, the second leader of the Li Group. The young man was his son, Li Xiaoting.


    Li Jianye glared at his son and said reproachfully, ��You��re already in your 30s. Why are you so flustered when you are troubled? What happened?��


    Li Xiaoting took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, ��Father, Meiyu has already boarded the plane to Hong Kong and will be back soon.��


    Li Jianye��s expression changed. He pointed at Li Xiaoting and said angrily, ��Didn��t I tell you to find someone to kill her? You can��t even handle such a small matter. What else can you do?��


    Li Xiaoting said, ��Father, don��t be angry. I arranged three groups of killers in a row, but I still can��t get in touch with them. Li Meiyu got on the plane, which means that they must have failed.��


    ��Useless!�� Li Jianye snarled, ��What kind of killers have you employed? Why can��t they even kill a woman? What are they doing?��


    Li Xiaoting said, ��Father, all the assassins I found are well-known on the killer list. They are very powerful. I don��t know why they all lost contact. I guess there must be masters around Li Meiyu to protect her.��


    Li Jianye sat back down. After a moment of silence, he said, ��It seems that this old man did not completely trust us and secretly made the arrangement.��


    Li Xiaoting said, ��What should we do now?��


    ��What should we do?�� Li Jianye said with a cold smile. ��What right does a woman have to inherit the big property of our Li Family? If the Li Family gives the property to her, it will all come to someone else��s hands in the future.��


    Li Xiaoting said, ��Father, have you already made other arrangements?��


    Li Jianye said, ��Of course. How could I not have made other plans since it��s such a big matter? Since we can��t kill her, let��s go with the second plan.��


    After saying that, he picked up the teacup and took a sip. ��In addition, my eldest brother and I have a good sister. She won��t let go of the Li Family��s property.��


    Li Xiaoting said, ��Father, do you mean that aunt will do something too?��


    Li Jianye said, ��If she doesn��t do anything, she will not be your aunt.��


    As soon as Qin Haodong and the other two walked out of the airport, a young man with slick hair and a powdered face approached them. The man was wearing a snow-white suit and a pair of snow-white leather shoes. Behind him were four bodyguards in white suits. They looked very silly.


    Li Meiyu whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��This is my aunt��s son, my cousin Wu Zixiong.��


    Wu Zixiong tidied up his shiny hair and walked to Li Meiyu. He said with a smile, ��Cousin, you��re finally back. I missed you so much these days.��


    Li Meiyu��s face flashed with disgust. She took two steps back and said, ��Cousin, why are you here?��


    ��I am your cousin. How could I not come to welcome you upon your return?��


    After the three assassinations, Li Meiyu was very alert. She said, ��Cousin, how did you know that I would be on this flight?��


    Wu Zixiong��s expression froze, and then he said with a smile, ��Uncle Cheng said that he called you. I thought you would come back, so I came to wait for you.��


    Then, he turned his head and saw Nalan Wushuang. His eyes showed his surprise and greed. As for Qin Haodong, he ignored him automatically.


    ��Cousin, who is this beautiful woman? Can you introduce her to me?��


    Before Li Meiyu could speak, Qin Haodong took the initiative to say, ��We are Miss Li��s bodyguards.��


    Wu Zixiong glanced at him with a hint of contempt in his eyes. All the bodyguards behind him were tall and strong, full of murderous intent. He didn��t understand why his cousin had such two bodyguards.


    Although she was a little pretty, what was the point of that? Did bodyguards make a living by their looks?


    Li Meiyu asked, ��How��s my grandfather?��


    ��It doesn��t matter. He is alright.�� Wu Zixiong said, ��Cousin, you must be tired after taking the plane all the way. Come home with me to have a rest first.��


    Li Meiyu frowned. Uncle Cheng had said that her grandfather��s condition was very bad. His life was in danger at any time. The doctor had informed them that he was critically ill, but Wu Zixiong told her that nothing serious had happened to him. In contrast, she believed in Uncle Cheng, who had been in the Li Family for many years.


    Wu Zixiong said this for only one purpose��he didn��t want her to see her grandfather so soon.


    She said, ��Cousin, I��m not tired. I have to go back to see my grandpa first.��


    As Li Meiyu wouldn��t listen to his arrangements, Wu Zixiong frowned and said, ��In that case, my cousin, please come with me. This is our family��s business. Outsiders shouldn��t follow us.��


    He turned to Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang and said, ��You can have a good time in Hong Kong these days, and I will pay all your expenses.��


    Li Meiyu��s face changed and she said, ��Cousin, what are you doing? They are my friends, not outsiders.��

 Chapter 611 - The Will

    Chapter 611 The Will


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. The guy��s purpose was not to welcome Li Meiyu, but to control her.


    He said, ��We are Miss Li��s personal bodyguards. We have to protect her. Thank you, Mr. Wu, for the trip, but we have to wait until we carry out the employment contract.��


    The smile on Wu Zixiong��s face disappeared in an instant, and he said in a cold voice, ��Now that I��m here, you don��t have to worry about my cousin��s safety. Besides, with only two of you here, how can you protect her?��


    Li Meiyu said angrily, ��Wu Zixiong, how can you talk to my friend like that? It��s none of your business.��


    She turned back and said to Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang, ��Let��s go.��


    After that, they walked out of the airport together.


    Wu Zixiong was slightly stunned as Li Meiyu��s reaction was a little beyond his expectation.


    After he came to his senses, he waved to the four bodyguards behind him and said, ��Take Miss Li to the car. Get rid of her bodyguards.��


    The four bodyguards were tall and strong. Obviously, they had received special training. After receiving their master��s order, they immediately rushed to Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang.


    They were well-trained and cooperated well. They reached out to grab Li Meiyu��s arms, and the other two stood in front of Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang to stop them.


    Before the two bodyguards in front of Qin Haodong could stand firm, they felt a strong force coming at them, and then they flew up.


    Wu Zixiong was standing there with a sneer on his face. Suddenly, he was knocked down by the two bodyguards, who were sent flying toward him.


    His bodyguards were all specially selected. They were tall and strong, weighing more than 100 kilograms. This hit almost made him fall unconscious.


    The other two bodyguards who went to grab Li Meiyu suddenly felt a sharp pain in their wrists before their fingers touched Li Meiyu��s arms. All of a sudden, their hands were dislocated.


    After taking care of the four bodyguards with ease, Qin Haodong approached Wu Zixiong and said jokingly, ��Mr. Wu, your bodyguards are nothing special. They are all good-looking but useless. Did you hire them in order to save money?��


    After that, he grabbed the car key from Wu Zixiong��s hand and took Nalan Wushuang and Li Meiyu away.


    ��Useless, hurry up and get down!��


    Wu Zixiong was so angry that he shouted abuse. The two bodyguards quickly got up and helped him to stand up.


    Regardless of the dirt on his body, Wu Zixiong quickly took out his mobile phone in his pocket and dialed his mother��s, Li Yueying, number.


    ��Mom, she is coming back!��


    On the other side of the phone, Li Yueying said discontentedly, ��Didn��t I tell you to stop her?��


    Wu Zixiong said, ��We can��t stop her. She has a toy boy beside her. He��s very powerful. My men were all hurt!��


    ��You are useless. I got it.��


    Li Yueying hung up the phone, and the expression on her face was uncertain. She was hesitant. In the end, as if she had made a decision, she turned and went out of the door, walking toward Li Jianye��s room.


    Li Jianye was still sitting in the room, drinking tea. When he saw Li Yueying coming in, he smiled and said, ��Yueying, you are here.��


    Li Yueying sat down opposite him and said, ��That girl is back.��


    Li Jianye asked, ��What do you want to do?��


    Li Yueying said, ��I wanted to control that girl, but I didn��t succeed. Since it��s like that, why don��t we send the old man away first?��


    Li Jianye said, ��There is no problem sending the old man away. The key is how to divide the family property.��


    ��How else can we divide it? If we work together, of course, we��ll divide it equally.��


    Li Yueying said forcefully, ��I��m afraid that��s not appropriate. You��re married now, and I��m a member of the Li family. I should get more.��


    Li Yueying sneered and said strongly, ��Second brother, it wouldn��t matter if your killers killed that girl, but you failed. That girl came back safe and sound.


    ��If it is reasonable, the girl is the heir, and it has nothing to do with us. If we don��t cooperate well now, we won��t get a penny when the girl gets the inheritance.��


    Li Jianye��s expression changed slightly as he said, ��Alright then, let��s do as you say. We will each take half of the old man��s shares.��


    Li Yueying said, ��Second brother, you��re smart. Hurry up and get ready. That girl will be back soon.��


    Qin Haodong, Li Meiyu, and Nalan Wushuang returned to the Li��s villa. As soon as they entered the door, an old man in a butler costume greeted them. When he saw Li Meiyu, he said sadly, ��Miss, you were still late. The master passed away just now.��


    Upon hearing this, Li Meiyu��s face turned pale and she suddenly felt dizzy. Fortunately, Nalan Wushuang held her up.


    ��Uncle Cheng, what did you say? Grandpa is gone?��


    Uncle Cheng said with a sorrowful expression, ��That��s right. Just half an hour ago, he left.��


    Li Meiyu immediately burst into tears when she heard the news of her grandfather��s death. Since her parents had passed away, she and her grandfather had been dependent on each other. They had always had a good relationship. Now that even her closest relative had passed away, how could she not be sad?


    Qin Haodong said, ��Meiyu, people can��t come back to life. I��m sorry for your grandfather. But there are still a lot of things you need to do now. You must cheer up.��


    ��Got it!��


    At that moment, Li Meiyu seemed to have become more mature. She wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said to Uncle Cheng, ��Where is grandpa? Take me to see him for the last time.��


    ��He��s in the mourning hall. Miss, please follow me.��


    After that, Uncle Cheng took Li Meiyu to a two-story building next to them. It seemed that the Li family had been well prepared. Although old master Li had just passed away, the mourning hall had been built.


    As soon as they entered the door, they ran into Li Jianye and Li Yueying, who were guarding in front of the door. Li Jianye��s son, Li Donghai, stood behind him. Wu Zixiong stood behind Li Yueying; he was gray-faced. It seemed that he had just rushed back.


    As soon as Li Meiyu entered the door, Li Yueying came up to her. She pretended to be sad and said, ��Girl, you��re still late. Your grandfather has left!��


    Since the three assassinations, Li Meiyu had been suspicious of everyone in the Li family, including Li Yueying.Read The Latest Chapter at novelhall.com


    She said, ��I want to see grandpa for the last time. Let��s talk about it later.��


    After that, she was about to walk to the back hall where the coffin was. Li Jianye moved his feet and stood in front of her. ��Wait a minute. There��s something you��re not done with.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Whatever it is, can��t we wait until I see grandpa?��


    Li Jianye said, ��Although your grandfather is already gone, his final wish is still effective. You can only go and see him after you fulfill his final wish, right?��


    Then he took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and said, ��This is your grandfather��s will. Before he died, he decided to hand over 50% of the Li family��s assets to me. Take a look.��


    Li Meiyu was shocked and then said angrily, ��How is that possible? Why didn��t you tell me that all of the inheritance should be given to you?��


    Li Yueying said, ��I have the remaining 50%.��


    She also took out a will from her pocket. ��Your grandfather was the eldest one of this family when he was alive. We are his brother and sister. It is human nature that he gave the inheritance to us after he died.��


    Li Meiyu cried, ��That��s impossible. I��m grandpa��s granddaughter. How could he have given you all the property?��


    Li Jianye said, ��Big brother said before he left that you are a girl after all. You will get married sooner or later. If we leave the inheritance to you, it will become someone else��s family property. It would be better to leave it to us people surnamed Li. That is why we can split it equally.��


    Li Yueying said, ��Yes, I didn��t expect my brother to think so. Although you can��t accept this will, we still have to respect my brother��s will. We can��t let him go without peace of mind, so we reluctantly accepted it.��


    After listening to their conversation, Uncle Cheng exclaimed, ��That��s impossible! That��s impossible! I��ve always been by our master��s side. How come I��ve never heard of him making a will?


    ��Furthermore, Old master doted on Miss Li the most when he was alive. How could he not leave any inheritance for her?��


    Li Jianye glared at him. ��Uncle Cheng, you have to understand your identity. You are merely a butler of our Li family. Did big brother need to inform you of the will?��


    Li Yueying said, ��In fact, he did leave inheritance to the girl. He asked us to give 1,000,000 yuan to the girl for her living expenses.��


    Uncle Cheng opened his mouth but didn��t say anything in the end. Just like Li Jianye had said, although old master Li had valued him very much when he had been alive and had treated him as a trusted subordinate, he was only a butler after all and was not a core member of the Li family.


    Li Meiyu sneered and said, ��1,000,000? Why don��t you say it��s 10,000?��


    1,000,000 was just a drop in the ocean for the Li family��s rich assets.


    Li Jianye said, ��1,000,000 yuan is not a small amount. Do you know how many people in the world can��t make so much money in their lifetime?��


    Li Yueying said, ��There��s no other way. This is my brother��s idea. It��s written on the will, and the 1,000,000 is not for free. There is a condition.��


    She took out another piece of paper from her pocket. ��Girl, have a look. This is the engagement that my brother made for you and Zixiong before he died. According to my brother��s will, the 1,000,000 yuan is yours only when you and Zixiong get married. Otherwise, you won��t get a penny.��


    ��That��s impossible. You��re talking nonsense.�� Li Meiyu didn��t expect that these people would not only rob her of her property, but also make a marriage contract for her. She suddenly shouted angrily, ��I��m a relative of my cousin. How can grandpa be so stupid to let us get engaged!?��


    Li Yueyue said, ��Girl, it��s not right for you to say that. Your last name is Li. Zixiong��s last name is Wu. It��s normal for you two to get engaged. Engagements were always like this in ancient times.��


    She turned to Li Jianye and said, ��Do you agree with me, second brother?��


    Li Jianye nodded. ��I guess big brother didn��t want anyone else to take advantage of you. As the saying goes, benefits should always be kept for one��s own people. You and Zixiong can��t be more suitable to marry each other.��

 Chapter 612 - The Marriage Contract

    Li Yueying smirked and said aggressively, ��Meiyu, your grandfather has just passed away. You wouldn��t go against his will, would you?��


    Li Meiyu cried out, ��Of course I won��t go against his wishes! But I��m sure you��re faking his will because I��m his favorite grandchild! He wouldn��t do this to me!��


    Li Jianye slapped the will on the table and said, ��This was written by your grandfather and you can also see his signature on it. Do you think we��re cheating you all the way?��


    Li Yueying also handed over the will in her hand and said, ��If you don��t believe us, please check it to see if it��s true.��


    Uncle Cheng shook his head and left alone. He was well aware that he had no say in this matter, but he couldn��t bear being an onlooker.


    Li Meiyu picked up the piece of paper and her face grew paler as she read it. Her grandfather loved calligraphy and she used to practice it with him when she was a child. Thus, she was very familiar with his handwriting.


    It was clear that these two wills were actually written by her grandfather and there were also his seals at the bottom.


    Li Jianye said triumphantly, ��Did you see that? Was that written by your grandfather?��


    Li Yueying chimed in, ��Girl, just do what your grandfather said, or he will not lie in peace.��


    Li Meiyu suddenly threw away the piece of paper and shouted, ��Impossible. This is impossible. I can��t believe it. I can��t believe it!��


    Unfortunately, her resistance was practically useless because the property of the Li family had always been controlled by Li Jianye and Li Yueying. She couldn��t get a penny if she didn��t follow the will.


    At that moment, a man suddenly cried out in a harsh voice, ��My stomach hurts. My stomach hurts so badly.��


    Li Jianye looked around at the sound of the voice and found that it was Qin Haodong.


    He frowned in puzzlement. What they had said put great pressure on Li Meiyu and she was about to submit to their will, but this guy interrupted the whole process in an absurd way.


    Qin Haodong simply ignored his expression. He took Li Meiyu��s arm and said, ��Where��s your bathroom? Please show me the way! I can��t bear it any longer!��


    ��Well����


    Li Meiyu had been taken out of the room before she realized what had happened.


    ��The bathroom is over there!��


    Li Meiyu took him to the bathroom and Qin Haodong rushed in. She stood outside alone with her mind wandering.


    Her grandfather had been providing shelter for her since she was a child. But he passed away today and she must face the challenge all by herself, which made her feel weak and frustrated. At this time, she was in a hurry to find a strong man to rely on.


    ��Grandpa, why do you leave me? Did you really make that will?�� Li Meiyu murmured, with tears flowing down her tender cheeks.


    Just then the door was opened and Qin Haodong came out. He looked contented and comfortable.


    ��Here you are. Just take this!�� Qin Haodong said and shoved a few sheets of paper into her hand.


    ��What is this?�� Li Meiyu asked in surprise.


    Qin Haodong smirked and said, ��I talked with your grandfather when I was in the bathroom and asked him to make another will for you. Take it and that two old bastards dare not force you anymore.��


    Li Meiyu unfolded the A4 paper in her hand and to her surprise, it was another will. But the content was completely different.


    It read: Li Meiyu was the only heir to the estate of the Li family and all the properties were handed over to her. Also, she was in charge of all the wealth and industry of the whole family.


    The content was different but the handwriting was exactly the same. It must be written by the same person and her grandfather��s seal was also at the bottom.


    ��Where did you get it?�� asked Li Meiyu, astonished.


    She didn��t believe that her grandpa would handed his will to Qin Haodong. Besides, he must have shown it before if he had it. There was no reason to waste time. But how could he forge a will in such a short time? This was absurd.


    ��Take it and stop asking more questions. I just don��t want those two bastards take any advantage of you.��


    Then he said, ��Let��s go. I wonder what they��ll do next.��


    The two of them walked toward the mourning hall.


    In the mourning hall, Li Jianye and Li Yueying looked at each other and saw the pride in their eyes. Since they were working together, they would completely control the Li family and Li Meiyu would also fall in their clutches.


    Li Jianye asked, ��Yueying, why did you make this marriage contract?��


    Li Yueying answered, ��Even if we take all the property, this girl might also get us into trouble if she marries someone else in the future. Hence, it��s better to make her marry Zixiong as we will be completely safe by then.��


    Li Jianye nodded and said, ��It��s very thoughtful of you. She will never be able to get away if she marries Zixiong.��


    Li Meiyu and Qin Haodong came back when they were talking.


    Upon seeing them, Li Jianye said triumphantly, ��You��ve already read the will and what we��ve said is true. Your grandfather insisted on giving us the property and we had no other choices but to accept.


    ��After all, he��s my brother and I don��t want to go against his will since he has already passed away.��


    Li Jianye feigned reluctance as he talked, but it was clear that he couldn��t wait to get the inheritance.


    Li Yueying also added, ��Yeah, you have to follow your grandpa��s will. After the funeral is over, I��ll hold a wedding ceremony for you and Zixiong. Your grandfather will be able to rest in peace then.��


    Wu Zixiong was standing behind her, with his salacious little eyes fixed on Li Meiyu. He couldn��t help laughing at the thought that this woman would soon be his wife.


    Everyone thought that Li Meiyu had no choice but to submit. However, she shook her head and took out a piece of paper from her bag and said, ��I can��t hand the inheritance to you, let alone get married to Wu Zixiong. I��m sure that your will is fake because the real one is in my hands. You can��t take a penny now.��


    Then, she slapped the will on the table and said, ��Have a look. Grandpa left the will to me and the inheritance belongs to me. It has nothing to do with you guys.��


    Li Jianye and Li Yueying��s faces seemed frozen. They looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    Her grandpa had left her a will, but they had already destroyed it. They had forged their wills by imitating his handwriting.


    Li Jianye said, ��Meiyu, your grandfather wrote the wills and handed them to us. We know the truth and don��t try to cheat us with a fake one.��


    Li Meiyu retorted, ��Grandpa gave this will to me and you can have a check if you don��t believe it. Why do you think this is fake?��


    Li Jianye was confused. He checked the will carefully, only to find that it was exactly the same as his except for the contents.


    No one could find a flaw in this will, even if it was given to a professional department for identification.


    Li Yueying thought for a moment and then said, ��According to the law, only the final will is legally binding. So your document is of no use.


    ��Your grandpa might have thought of giving you all the property, but he must have changed his mind����


    Li Yueying believed that Old Master Li must have written two wills. One of them had been left home, the one that they had already destroyed, while the other was in Li Meiyu��s hands.


    Li Meiyu nodded in agreement and said, ��You��re right. Only the final document is legally binding. You can see that my will is two days later than yours, so yours is bull and void.��


    Li Yueying and Li Jianye were both shocked. They immediately checked the date and found that Li Meiyu��s will was two days later than theirs.


    ��What����


    Li Jianye was at first shocked but then he realized something and cried out, ��It��s impossible! Your grandpa was ill at that time. How could he make that will for you?��


    Li Meiyu said,�� This is none of your business, You just need to know that this will is real and legally binding.��


    Li Yueying rolled her eyes and suddenly came up with an idea. She said, ��Meiyu, the will does not matter. After all, we don��t care about money. The most important part is the engagement that your grandfather has made for you and Zixiong. You can��t go against his will.��


    Then she pushed a piece of paper toward Li Meiyu. It turned out to be a marriage contract between Li Meiyu and Wu Zixiong. At the bottom were his signature and seal.


    Upon hearing those words, Li Jianye shot her an angry glance. This woman was cunning and changed her mind so quickly. As long as Meiyu was married to their son, the property of the Li family would also belong to them.


    Li Meiyu glanced at the marriage contract and then turned to Qin Haodong for help. She didn��t know how to solve this problem now.


    Qin Haodong took the piece of paper and clicked his tongue after reading it. ��It seems that the old man is really old and confused. How can you marry two men at the same time?��


    Li Yueying glared at him and said, ��Who are you? What do you mean by that?��


    Qin Haodong laughed. ��It doesn��t matter. But I also have a marriage contract and it was given to me by Old Master Li.


    ��He was attracted by my good looks and urged me to marry his granddaughter. He was such a nice man that I couldn��t refuse the offer. Look, here��s the marriage contract.��


    Then, he took out a piece of paper and put it on the table. Li Yueying was astonished to see that it was also a marriage contract between Li Meiyu and Qin Haodong. There was also Old Master Li��s name and seal at the bottom.


    Wu Zixiong cried out, ��That��s impossible! You��re just a bodyguard. How could Grandpa marry Meiyu to you? Your marriage contract must be fake and it doesn��t count.��


    ��What��s wrong with bodyguards? What makes you so proud of yourself?�� Qin Haodong said with a teasing smile, ��You can take a good look at yourself if you don��t believe me. Why do you think Old Master Li would marry his granddaughter to you?��


    ��How dare you����


    Wu Zixiong choked with anger but he was indeed uglier than Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 613 - Sarah Banta

    Since someone dared to sneer at her son, Li Yueying said in a cold voice, ��I know my older brother very well and I don��t believe he would marry Li Meiyu to a poor boy who��s good for nothing. I��m pretty sure that you��re faking the marriage contract to take our money away.��


    Qin Haodong did not care what she had just said. He laughed instead. ��There��s someone faking the marriage contract, but it��s not me.��


    Li Meiyu also added, ��Yes, I can prove it. Grandpa did promise to marry me to him.��


    ��What����


    The marriage contract and the proof of a party involved immediately put Li Yueying and her son at a disadvantage.


    Li Jianye frowned with dissatisfaction. He did not expect that their carefully-planned scheme would come to nothing. He was also well aware that it was no use arguing with them.


    Thus, he cut in, ��Well, Let��s forget about the will and marriage contract then. My brother��s funeral is the top priority.��


    He turned to Li Meiyu and said, ��Get in and say goodbye to your grandfather.��


    Li Meiyu also realized that arguing with them was just a waste of time, so she gave up and went into the inner room with Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang.


    There was a crystal coffin in the middle of the room and inside lay Li Dongguo, the founder of the Li Group. The lid of the coffin was removed to make the tribute more convenient.


    On one side of the coffin sat an old man in a green robe. He was about 60 years old and looked like a great master with his ruddy complexion and neatly-arranged hair.


    They walked into the room but the old man didn��t even look at them. He sat still and murmured. It seemed that he was reciting sutras for Li Dongguo.


    Li Jianye said, ��Meiyu, your grandpa passed away and I��ve invited Master Zha to recite sutras for him. I believe that he will definitely enter Paradise.��


    Upon hearing that this man was Master Zha, Qin Haodong looked at him carefully and found a faint fluctuation of spiritual power around him. This old man must have some real techniques.


    ��Grandpa!��


    Li Meiyu could no longer suppress her sadness at the sight of her grandpa. She cried and burst into tears while holding his body.


    Li Meiyu��s grandpa was her only family member. She knew that he loved and cared about her even though he had always been strict with her. But now her grandpa had passed away, leaving her alone in this world. How could she live her life?


    Li Jianye hastened to comfort her, ��Meiyu, please don��t cry. Your grandpa has passed away. Please, don��t let him worry about you.��


    Qin Haodong looked away from Master Zha and turned instead to Li Dongguo who was lying in the coffin. A thought suddenly struck him.


    Li Meiyu was still crying, so he went forward and comforted her, ��Meiyu, don��t cry. It��s no use crying here.��


    He pulled Meiyu up and then straightened Li Dongguo��s body. Seemingly unintentionally, he put his hand behind his head and put it straight.


    Li Meiyu stopped crying and said, ��I want to stay here for the wake.��


    Li Yueying said, ��It��s your duty to stay here for the wake. You��re a good kid and your grandpa will be proud and relieved.��


    Just then, a skinny monk came in from outside. He was in his 30s or 40s and was wearing a purple-red frock. He was clearly a monk but Qin Haodong felt a gloom force around him.


    ��The master is here.��


    Li Yueying greeted the monk with great happiness and then turned to Li Meiyu and said, ��This is Master Sarah Banta from Thailand. He came here today to recite sutras for your grandpa. They were good friends.��


    Upon hearing that he was a master from Thailand, Li Meiyu said respectfully, ��Thank you, master.��


    Li Yueying added, ��Sarah Banta is a great master. He��s the disciple of the state teacher of Thailand and will definitely help your grandpa enter Paradise.��


    Sarah Banta said something in Thai but nobody could understand him. Then, he knelt down on the futon in front of the coffin and began to recite sutras for Li Dongguo.


    The sutras he was reciting were strange and sounded like cries or the Buddhist chants. It made one feel gloomy and scared with the dim light in the mourning hall.


    Master Zha, who was sitting beside him, opened his eyes and glanced at the weird monk. But he closed his eyes and continued with his Taoist scriptures without saying anything.


    Li Meiyu also found a futon and sat down on her knees. Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang were standing behind her. They would not leave her alone at this critical moment.


    Li Meiyu suddenly felt a little dizzy as Sarah Banta recited his sutras. Her eyelids were dropping and she seemed to lose consciousness with her glassy eyes.


    Qin Haodong immediately noticed that something was wrong with her. He looked at Sarah Banta and realized that his sounds had similar effects with Xiao Luochen��s mind-controlling skills. Both of them could attack people��s minds with a particular sound.


    Obviously, this monk was Li Yueying��s trump card. If he didn��t interrupt, Li Meiyu would become a fool or even explode before she noticed anything wrong.


    He took half a step forward and put his palm on Li Meiyu��s back. Genuine Qi came out of his body and formed an air shield around her, blocking the sounds of reciting sutras.


    Li Meiyu immediately came to her senses after being protected from Sarah Banta��s attacks. She shook her head slightly and did not realize what had happened. She just wondered why she was so sleepy and tired just now.


    Qin Haodong, of course, was not that kind of man who only defended instead of fighting back. He began to recite the Silent Spell to attack Sarah Banta.


    Sarah Banta��s dim eyes suddenly lit up and he started to fight against Qin by reciting sutras in a louder voice.


    Unfortunately, he was gradually suppressed by Qin Haodong despite his louder voice.


    After a while, Sarah Banta��s eyes gleamed with panic and there was also sweat on his forehead. A thin layer of smoke even rose around him. Others might think that this monk was too dedicated to his work.


    But in fact, he was almost overwhelmed by fear. He couldn��t resist Qin Haodong��s silent spell even with all his efforts. He nearly exceeded his limit now.


    When facing this direct and powerful attack against his soul, Sarah Banta had no choice but to resist with all his might. He realized that the opponent must be a great master, but he could only struggle and have a try.


    Sarah Banta flicked fingers of his right hand and a faint red light shot toward Qin Haodong. No one noticed it with the dim light in the mourning hall.


    However, Qin Haodong saw the red light clearly under the state of Spirit. It was a poisonous needle.


    He sneered and the poisonous needle immediately changed its direction as he flickered a finger. How dare this stupid monk attack him! The needle pierced into Sarah Banta��s mouth at a faster speed as he was still reciting sutras.


    At the same time, the Silent Spell broke out and Sarah Banta��s soul was broken into pieces. The last thing he heard was a rumble of thunder in his head.


    The poisonous needle was produced by Sarah Banta himself and the producer had the antidote. But he had already become an idiot after being attacked, so the only thing he could do now was to wait for his death.


    Sarah Banta was dead and the sound of reciting sutras also stopped.


    Li Yueying was standing and waiting not far away. She had invited Sarah Banta to turn Li Meiyu into an idiot so that they could take all the money away.


    Unexpectedly, Li Meiyu still looked energetic and it didn��t seem that she had already become an idiot. Li Yueying was getting impatient but Sarah Banta suddenly stopped his reciting, which made her more perplexed.


    At first, she thought that the monk was just tired and wanted to take a break, but he didn��t get started after a long while.


    Li Yueying had lost her patience. She went over and patted Sarah Banta on the shoulder, asking, ��Master, have you finished your sutras?��


    To her surprise, Sarah Banta��s body was cold. Then, he fell to the ground with a thud and his face was pale, showing no signs of life.


    ��What����


    Li Yueying had never expected that the monk was dead. She jumped up with scare and shouted, ��He��s dead! He��s dead!��


    Everyone gathered around her at the sound of her cry. Li Jianye asked, ��What��s going on? What happened to him?��


    Li Yueying said with a pale face, ��I don��t know. The master stopped reciting just now, so I went over to check him. I didn��t expect that he had already died.��


    Qin Haodong said with a teasing smile, ��I remembered that he was a good friend of Old Master Li. Maybe he felt lonely there and wanted Sarah Banta to be with him.��


    ��What����


    Li Yueying knew that Qin Haodong was mocking her, but she had nothing to say to contradict him. She said to Wu Zixiong with bitterness, ��Ask someone to send the master back to Thailand right now.��


    Wu Zixiong beckoned to the bodyguards and they carried the body of Sarah Banta out of the mourning hall.


    At that moment, Master Zha, who was sitting next to the coffin, slowly stood up.


    Li Jianye immediately came over to him and said respectfully, ��Master Zha, thank you for reciting sutras.��


    Master Zha replied, ��I��m just an ordinary man practicing Taoist arts. Just now, I��ve recited 49 times of ��Bitter-Saving Sutra��. I believe that my old friend will definitely enter Paradise.��


    ��Master Zha, thank you so much for your hard work!��


    Li Jianye expressed his gratitude over and over again.


    Li Yueying asked, ��Master Zha, Sarah Banta died when he was reciting sutra for my brother. Do you know what happened?��


    Master Zha said, ��My old friend started from scratch and established such a huge business empire all by himself. He��s a man of great fortune.


    ��One must be strong and skilled enough to recite sutras for my friend. The monk you mentioned was not good enough. That��s why he failed and lost his life in this process. What a pity!�� Master Zha said with his face full of complacency, implying that he was much more skilled than Sarah Banta.


    ��I see. Master Zha, you��re really good at Taoist arts.��


    Li Jianye was pleased because Master Zha was obviously better than Sarah Banta who had been invited by Li Yueying. He defeated her this time.


    After a pause, he said, ��Master Zha, there��s another thing I want to ask for your help.��

 Chapter 614 - Coming Back to Life

    Master Zha replied, ��I��ve known your brother for many years and your family business is also of great concern to me. If you need help, don��t hesitate to ask me.��


    Li Jianye said, ��Master Zha, my elder brother has left me and my sister a will respectively before he passed away. However, Meiyu said she also has one, which bewilders me.


    ��You��re a great master, and also a good friend of my brother. You must be very familiar with his handwriting, so please help us with these three pieces of will.��


    ��What? I can��t believe it!�� Master Zha said, ��I��ve known your brother for 30 years, and I��m very familiar with his handwriting. Show me the wills and I��ll immediately find the real one.��


    ��Thank you, Master Zha.�� Li Jianye handed over their wills and then turned to Li Meiyu and said, ��Girl, give me your piece of will and Master Zha will help us with it.��


    Li Meiyu was also respectful to Master Zha as he was a good friend of her grandpa. Besides, he had advised her to join the Shanghai Medical College to avoid a fatal disaster, which had a good effect. Thus, she really trusted him now.


    She hesitated for a moment and handed over her will amidst the encouraging gazes of Qin Haodong.


    Master Zha checked the wills of Li Jianye and Li Yueying carefully and nodded. ��Yes, this is the handwriting of my old friend. And the style of writing is also in line with his writing habit.��


    Then he picked up Li Meiyu��s will and said after examining for a while, ��This is a successful replication. The handwriting is nearly the same as that of my old friend, but something unique is missing. I think this one is fake.��


    Upon hearing what Master Zha had said, Li Jianye and Li Yueying were ecstatic. They claimed with great joy, ��Thank you for doing justice to us!��


    Then, Li Jianye turned to Li Meiyu and said with a stern face, ��Meiyu, did you hear that? Master Zha has already verified that your will is fake. I know you��re dying for the inheritance, but you can��t forge a will.


    ��Given that you��re just a young girl, we��ll forget it this time. But we��ll never allow it to happen again!��


    ��I����


    Li Meiyu immediately lost her confidence. Because of her trust in Master Zha, she thought that there must be a flaw in her will, which was identified by him.


    At that moment, Qin Haodong took a few steps forward and said to Master Zha, ��Master, I��m also good at analyzing handwriting. Could you please tell me the difference between these three pieces of will? And why are you sure that this one is fake?��


    Li Jianye��s face fell. ��You��re just a bodyguard. How dare you question Master Zha?��


    Master Zha rose to the occasion. ��I��ve always tried to convince others by virtue, or I don��t deserve the title of ��Great Master��. Since you have some questions, I��ll explain it to you.��


    He pointed to the three pieces of will and said, ��Ordinary people can only distinguish them from the handwriting. I have to say this one is an excellent replication and I could hardly tell the difference.


    ��But a great master like me could check not only the handwriting, but also its charm and force. The will of Li Meiyu lacks the charm and force of my old friend.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said calmly, ��What you��ve just said is very convincing, but you can��t fool me with that trick. If I��m not mistaken, the wills of Li Jianye and Li Yueying were forged by you, am I right?��


    Everyone present was shocked after hearing his words. Li Jianye and Li Yueying��s eyes gleamed with astonishment and panic.


    Master Zha calmed down after a while. He shouted at Qin Haodong, ��You ignorant boy, how dare you talk nonsense in front of me! Do you know who I am?


    ��I��m the most distinguished master in Hong Kong and my teacher Mei Zhanlong is the best practitioner. How could I possibly do such a shameful thing as forging a will?��


    Li Meiyu was also terrified by what he had said. She immediately interrupted, ��You must have made a mistake. Master Zha is definitely not that kind of person.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Silly girl, you��ve been fooled. ��Master�� Zha is a big liar.��


    He cast a glance at Master Zha and pointed at the will on the table. ��There are two individuals�� auras around this will. One is left by Li Jianye while the other belongs to the one who wrote the will.


    ��But that one isn��t your grandpa. It��s Master Zha! Their auras are exactly the same.


    ��So, the whole thing is quite clear now. Master Zha has long worked with Li Jianye to take your grandpa��s property and the reason why he advised you to go to Shanghai was that he needed your grandpa to be alone. There��s no fatal disaster at all.


    ��As a good friend of your grandpa, he��s very familiar with your grandpa��s handwriting. Thus, the forged will is nearly the same as the real one.��


    After hearing what he had said, Li Meiyu exclaimed with great astonishment, ��Haodong, do you mean that my grandpa didn��t die of illness, but was killed by them?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��That��s right.��


    Master Zha��s eyes gleamed with anger. He pointed at Qin Haodong and snapped. ��Stop talking nonsense! You��re just an ignorant kid. Do you know what aura is?��


    He turned to Li Meiyu and said, ��Girl, don��t be cheated by him. You��re very clear who I am. How could I forge a will of your grandpa?��


    ��Well����


    Li Meiyu was confused and didn��t know what to say. Of course, she trusted Qin Haodong, but Master Zha was also a distinguished person in Hong Kong. Since Li Meiyu had known him ever since she was a kid, she didn��t believe that he could do that.


    Qin Haodong said calmly to Master Zha, ��Why don��t you admit it? I really despise you.��


    Master Zha replied, ��Kid, this is pure slander. If you don��t apologize, I��ll not allow you to leave here today.��


    ��You want an apology? Sorry, I can��t do that.�� Qin Haodong added, ��There��s someone who knows the truth.��


    Master Zha said, ��Well then, please call him over. I want to confront him.��


    ��He��s right here.�� Qin Haodong pointed at the coffin and said, ��The person I��m talking about is Old Master Li. He knows very well which will is forged. ��


    After hearing what he said, Li Jianye and Li Yueying who looked nervous immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Li Jianye said with sarcasm, ��My brother has already passed away. Why do you have to use him as an easy excuse?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and teased, ��Are you sure that your brother has really passed away?��


    Li Jianye replied, ��That��s obvious. Everyone can see that brother has really died.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��He will really pass away without me. But now, he will come back to life.��


    Master Zha said with disdain, ��I thought you were a master, but it turns out that you are just an idiot talking nonsense. He��s already dead. Can you bring him back to life?��


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and said, ��If the soul that has been taken away with the Soul-Taking Spell returns to its body at 1:45, that person can return to life. Hasn��t your teacher told you that?��


    Master Zha was shocked at first but then he said in a panic, ��I don��t know what you��re talking about. What��s the Soul-Taking Spell? My old friend died of illness. What does it have to do with a spell?��


    ��You��re so stubborn. Why do you still refuse to admit your mistakes? Fine, I��ll show you the real technique.��


    Qin Haodong made an incantation with his hands while he was talking to Master Zha. He pointed at Li Dongguo, who was lying in the coffin, and shouted, ��Hey!��


    A bright light lit up behind Li Dongguo��s head. It was so bright that everyone present could hardly open their eyes. Then, it turned into a light pillar and shot into Master Zha��s chest.


    Before he realized what had happened, a few spells suddenly burned around his chest with a bang. Then, an illusory figure rose up from the fire��it was Li Dongguo!


    Seeing that Li Dongguo��s soul had been taken away, Master Zha extinguished the burning Taoist Talisman in his chest with panic and then took out a black porcelain bottle from his chest.


    He patted the bottom of the bottle and a gust of black smoke came out. It then turned into a huge skull and tried to swallow Li Dongguo��s soul with its mouth open.


    Qin Haodong used the incantation and shouted, ��Break!��


    The light pillar suddenly enwrapped the black skull, which turned into smoke and dissipated into the air with a muffled bang. The black porcelain bottle in Master Zha��s hand was also reduced into powder.


    ��Retrieve!��


    Qin Haodong shouted once again. The beam of light wrapped Li Dongguo��s soul and instantly absorbed it into his brain.


    He walked to the coffin and pushed the body of Li Dongguo. Then, he used Green Wood Genuine Qi to help him move the stiff body and said ��Get up!�� with a pat on his chest.


    Amidst surprised gazes, Li Dongguo really sat up in the coffin and opened his eyes slowly as if he had just woken up.


    Qin Haodong found a mirror from the place where Li Dongguo had just been lying and put it into his pocket.


    In fact, he had realized that Li Dongguo��s soul had been taken away by force when he had first entered here. And the culprit was Master Zha who was standing beside the coffin.


    However, if he took back Li Dongguo��s soul by force at that time, Li Dongguo would have probably become an idiot even if he succeeded. Therefore, he put the mirror of Yin-Yang behind Li��s head in secret to protect his brain. Then he seized the opportunity to take back Li��s souls at the right time.


    All the other people were stunned. Li Jianye and Li Yueying were shocked at first, but then they turned pale with fright. If Li Dongguo came back to life, they would definitely be punished.


    They had done everything they could to obtain the inheritance, but they had never expected that Qin Haodong could bring Li Dongguo back to life.


    Li Meiyu rushed over and took Li Dongguo��s hands and cried out, ��Grandpa, are you really alive now?��

 Chapter 615 - Sword-Cultivating Gourd

    Chapter 615 Sword-Cultivating Gourd


    Li Dongguo patted Li Meiyu on the shoulder and said, ��I��m sorry, you were wronged.��


    Then he suddenly stood up and walked to Qin Haodong and bowed low him, saying with great gratitude, ��Young man, thank you for saving my life and the entire Li family.��


    Although all his souls and spirits had been taken away by the Soul-taking Spell, he could see clearly what had happened in the mourning hall. Without the help of Qin Haodong, he would have been murdered by those people.


    Qin Haodong smiled and replied, ��It��s nothing. Please deal with your family affairs first.��


    ��Good. Please wait for a moment. I have to first get rid of these little rats!��


    Li Dongguo then turned around and looked straight at Li Jianye and Li Yueying.


    Meeting his angry eyes, they felt both guilty and scared; they took a few steps back.


    Li Jianye pulled himself together and said with embarrassment, ��Hey, big bro, you��re really blessed. Congratulations for coming back to life!��


    ��It��s a pity you didn��t kill me and took all my money away, right?!�� Li Dongguo pointed at their noses and reproached, ��You two are monsters! You little rats!


    ��You two competed with me for the property after our father passed away. I gave up and came to Hong Kong alone without any complaints. It is me who started from scratch and built this business empire!


    ��You only remembered me when I got rich and came here asking for help. I was softhearted, so I allowed you to act as members of the Li family. I even handed over the family business to you!


    ��But you tried to kill me and bully my granddaughter in front of my coffin. You burned my real will and forged another to take all my property away. What else do you have to say?��


    ��We����


    Li Jianye and Li Yueying��s faces were ghastly white; they couldn��t even utter a single word.


    Li Dongguo was still angry, so he turned around to stare at Master Zha.


    ��I��ve known you for 30 years and I didn��t expect that you would work with them to kill me with your evil arts. We were old friends. How dare you imitate my handwriting and forge the will?


    ��How can you call yourself a great master? How can you live up to the trust I had placed in you over the past years?��


    Master Zha was much calmer than Li Jianye and Li Yueying. He said, ��My old friend, I didn��t mean to hurt you. You were destined to pass away and you should have entered paradise by now. There��s no need to come back to life and suffer in this mortal world.��


    ��Bullsh*t! Get out of here! From now on, I have nothing to do with you!��


    Then Li Dongguo turned around and said to Li Jianye and Li Yueying, ��And you two. For the sake of our parents, I will not sue you for attempting to murder me.


    ��But from now on, I have nothing to do with you. You won��t get a penny from the Li family. Now, get out of here!��


    Li Jianye had already calmed down. He pleaded, ��Big bro, we made a huge mistake this time. Please give us another chance.��


    Li Yueying also chimed in, ��That��s right, brother. We were fooled into cheating you. We won��t dare do that again! Please don��t kick us out. We don��t want to leave you.��


    Both of them knew that they were elites of the upper class in Hong Kong because of the support of the Li family. They would become nobodies once they left the place, completely losing their luxurious lifestyle.


    Li Dongguo sneered and said, ��It��s the money that you��ll miss, not me. You two will definitely try to kill me again if I give you another chance.


    Now, get out of the Li family property! Or I��ll call the police!��


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly. Old Master Li was too softhearted to get rid of these two greedy wolves. His indecision would lead to more trouble.


    ��Big bro, since you��re so cruel with us, don��t blame us for fighting back,�� Li Jianye continued, ��Although the entire business empire was established by you, it belongs to the entire family.


    ��Why did you only leave me and Yuying 10% of the company��s shares in your will? We are your siblings!


    ��You left a big fortune to Meiyu, but she��s just a woman and once she gets married, the wealth of the Li family will be taken away by her husband. I was just trying to keep our property. I haven��t done anything wrong!��


    Qin Haodong was stunned. He didn��t expect that Li Jianye would be such a shameless guy.


    ��What are you talking about!�� Li Dongguo trembled with anger. ��I worked hard to earn the money and it��s my personal freedom to give it to my granddaughter. Why do I have to give it to little rats like you?��


    Li Jianye sneered and said, ��It��s not up to you now. I tried to solve this problem in peace but you didn��t appreciate that. So big bro, don��t blame me.��


    Then he yelled at someone outside the mourning hall, ��Hurry up!��


    More than a dozen bodyguards rushed in at his command. All the others who were loyal to the Li family had been driven out by him and those were his followers.


    Li Jianye immediately became more confident at the sight of those armed bodyguards. He said to Li Dongguo triumphantly, ��Big bro, why do you want to come back to life? It��s too much trouble to kill you once again.


    ��But that��s OK. I will kill you four all at once and you won��t be lonely in paradise.��


    Then he waved his hands to the bodyguards standing behind him, ��Now, shoot! Kill these people and each of you will get 10 million yuan!��


    A fierce look also settled on Li Yueying��s face. She stared at Qin Haodong and the others, then she said, ��This affair could have been settled in peace, but you wouldn��t allow it. Now, go to hell!��


    They shouted aggressively, but the bodyguards didn��t even move after a long time passed.


    Li Jianye waited for a while but his men had yet to take any actions. He turned around and shouted with great anger, ��What the f**k are you doing? Didn��t you hear my command? Kill them and each of you can get 10 million yuan!��


    However, those bodyguards were standing still, not reacting at all.


    Li Jianye was about to shout again but Master Zha stopped him, ��Stop it. They��re all dead.��


    ��What? They��re dead? What happened?��


    Li Jianye and Li Yueying were shocked to find that all the bodyguards fell to the ground with a thud. There was a shining silver needle between each person��s eyebrows.


    Master Zha glanced at Qin Haodong and said coldly, ��Young man, good job.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and replied, ��Just a small trick. It��s nothing.��


    All those people had been killed by Qin Haodong. After all, Li Dongguo and Li Meiyu who were standing in the mourning hall knew nothing about martial arts. How could he give the bodyguards the opportunity to shoot?


    Li Dongguo was nearly wild with anger. He had already promised to forgive them, but those two people had tried to kill him and his granddaughter again. It wasn��t worth his time to try to change them.


    ��Bastards! You two bastards! I will send you to jail!��


    There was a glint of panic in Li Jianye��s eyes. All his bodyguards had been killed, so Master Zha became his lifeline. He rushed over and shouted, ��Master Zha, kill these people!��


    Li Yueying also cried out, ��Yes! All of us will die if we don��t kill them!��


    Master Zha replied, ��I can kill them, but the agreed terms must be changed. 10% of the company��s shares are far from enough. I need at least 30%.��


    Li Jianye agreed after some hesitation. If Master Zha could kill all those people, he could still get part of the properties of the Li family. Although the share would be smaller, it was still better than spending the rest of his life in prison.


    Li Yueying nodded in hurry and said, ��It��s a deal!��


    Li Dongguo said angrily, ��It belongs to me and none of you can divide it.��


    Master Zha smiled and suddenly discarded his great master bearing. Then he said with a greedy face, ��It belongs to you, but the owner will change soon.��


    Then he turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��If I��m not mistaken, you��re a warrior. And your cultivation is quite high, right? Your needle-shooting skill is excellent, but you��re nothing in front of me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, I��d like to see your skills. You��d better deserve the title of ��Great Master��.��


    In fact, Master Zha was not much stronger than an ant when confronting Qin Haodong. If he used the Xuan Yuan Sword right then, he would be able to kill Master Zha immediately.


    But Hong Kong was different from Huaxia. Geomantic Omens were popular there and that was the reason why Master Zha could become famous. Through fighting with him, Qin Haodong wanted to figure out how powerful the Geomantic Omen was there.


    But Li Meiyu didn��t know what he was thinking, so she said anxiously, ��Haodong, please be careful. He��s quite powerful.��


    Li Dongguo also said seriously, ��Yes, young man, he��s a bad guy. But he��s really good at Geomancy. You must be careful.��


    He had seen Master Zha defeat a Geomantic Omen master in Southeast Asia; he had been truly shocked by his skills. That was why he just wanted to kick him out instead of holding him to account.


    On the contrary, Li Jianye and Li Yueying both looked relaxed. They believed that Master Zha could solve every and each problem.


    Nalan Wushuang was the only one who looked calm. In fact, she trusted Qin Haodong more than she trusted herself.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. He��s just a charlatan, and knows nothing but little tricks.��


    Master Zha was furious to hear that Qin Haodong looked down on him and compared him to those con men. He said with great anger, ��Ignorant boy, you��re getting your death! I��ll show you my skills!��


    Then he took out a shiny little gourd from his pocket.


    ��You��ve used your flying needle just now. I��ll show you my Sword-Cultivating Gourd.��


    Then he opened the lid and a silver light shot into Qin Haodong��s eyebrows like a meteor.

 Chapter 616 - Roaring Flame Soul-Refining Talisman

    Chapter 616 Roaring Flame Soul-Refining Talisman


    ��Be careful, young man!��


    Li Dongguo��s face suddenly changed after Master Zha took out his Sword-Cultivating Gourd. The famous Geomantic Omen, master in Southeast, had been killed by it.


    The flying sword in this small gourd was much more powerful than bullets. It was so fast that one would be killed before they even noticed it.


    After shooting the flying sword, Master Zha looked at Qin Haodong triumphantly as if he were already dead.


    This young man was such an idiot. As a warrior, he stood still instead of getting close to his enemy, which was lethal in the process of fighting with a great master like him.


    But Qin Haodong was standing still calmly, with a smile on his face. His eyes were fixed on the flying sword the moment it flew out of the gourd.


    In fact, it was a small knife rather than a flying sword. The knife, which was made of resentful ghosts, could absorb nutrients in the gourd and kill someone in secret.


    It might be fatal to others, but it didn��t mean a thing to him.


    Qin Haodong raised his right hand and a golden beam of light came out, swallowing Master Zha��s flying sword.


    Xuan Yuan Sword had belonged to Yellow Emperor and the flying knife of resentful ghosts was nothing compared to it. It was crushed in a moment and even the gourd in Master Zha��s hands was blown up.


    ��What�� How dare you destroy my magic treasure!��


    Master Zha was stunned. The Sword-Cultivating Gourd was a gift from his master, and he had used it several times and managed to kill his enemies. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong could defeat him and destroy his treasure in a moment. More importantly, he didn��t even figure out what weapons or tricks Qin was using.


    ��Rubbish! How dare you call it a magic treasure.�� Qin Haodong took back his Xuan Yuan Sword and sneered. ��Show me something else.��


    ��Go to hell! You destroyed my magic treasure and I��ll torture you with hundreds of ghosts!��


    Master Zha shouted with great anger. He looked exactly like a ferocious ghost now with his fierce expression. His demeanor of a master had completely disappeared.


    He took out a small black bottle and opened it. A wisp of black smoke came out and the temperature of the entire mourning hall seemed to sink in a moment with a gust of evil wind blowing past the room.


    There seemed to be numerous ghosts hiding inside the black smoke. They screamed and then came together to become a huge skull. The skull looked fierce with its bloody mouth wide open.


    The skull made the cold and creepy mourning hall even more grisly and terrifying.


    Li Meiyu, who had never seen such a horrible scene before, trembled with fear and seized Nalan Wushuang by the arm.


    Although Li Jianye and Li Yueying worked together with Master Zha, they still looked terrified because it was the first time they saw him use the skull.


    Qin Haodong��s face also clouded. He said harshly, ��How dare you use such insidious methods to kill people!��


    There were at least hundreds of souls in the skull, all of which were captured and imprisoned by him. They would never get the opportunity of being reincarnated.


    A great master would never do that and Master Zha must be an evil cultivator. He dare not show this evil weapon to others but was forced to use it today to fight against Qin Haodong.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Master Zha used a spell and pointed at Qin Haodong, shouting, ��Eat this man!��


    The huge skull opened its bloody mouth and rushed toward Qin Haodong with a sharp roar.


    It grew bigger and was almost as big as the whole room when it was floating in front of him. Its mouth was big enough to swallow an adult.


    The most terrible thing was that there seemed to be an evil ghost in every part of the skull. It was also roaring at Qin Haodong with its bared fangs.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and raised his hand. The mirror of Yin-Yang suddenly appeared. He shouted, ��Come here!��


    The skull roared and then turned into a wisp of black smoke reluctantly, which was then absorbed into the mirror of Yin-Yang.


    ��What����


    Master Zha was shocked to find out that his bottle of devil ghosts was destroyed in an instant. But then a greedy look appeared on his face.


    Qin Haodong had used the mirror to defeat him before, but he hadn��t seen what it was at that time. Now, he was eager to get this magic treasure after realizing that this was the mirror of Yin-Yang.


    Experience told him that the mirror of Yin-Yang was an extraordinary weapon. It might even be a legendary treasure. He couldn��t wait to take it for himself.


    Master Zha wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and said greedily, ��Young man, if you give this mirror to me, I��ll let you go and stay away from all the affairs of the Li family. You��re also allowed to marry Li Meiyu and get all the property. What do you think?��


    Li Jianye and Li Yueying��s faces suddenly changed. They would definitely go to jail if Master Zha chose to work with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong put away the mirror of Yin-Yang and replied with disdain, ��You ugly old thing, what are you talking about? This is my precious, and I��ll never give it to you.��


    Master Zha was furious. ��Do you think you can defeat me with your little precious mirror? I can easily kill you if you piss me off!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t have much patience, and let��s just get started. You can choose to get out of here or be killed by me.��


    ��Haha! Go to hell, you ignorant boy!��


    Master Zha shouted with a ferocious look and then took out a golden Taoist Talisman from his pocket.


    The talisman looked quite small. It was about two fingers wide and as long as a human palm. It was golden and was engraved with strange flame patterns.


    Master Zha took out the talisman and looked solemn. This life-saving magic treasure was given by his teacher Mei Zhanlong, who was known as the best practitioner in Hong Kong. It was called Roaring Flame Soul-refining Talisman.


    ��Ha!��


    He made a spell by crossing the index fingers of both his hands. The Roaring Flame Soul-Refining Talisman suddenly floated in the air and burned without the wind. There was only a flame about the size of a fingernail left.


    The flame was weird. It looked green and Qin Haodong couldn��t feel its heat.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Master Zha raised his hand and pointed at Qin Haodong. The green flame followed his order and shot straight at Qin.


    Qin Haodong slightly frowned. He realized that this was extremely vicious magic. The green flame, which seemed weak, could penetrate one��s mind and destroy their senses.


    Other warriors would lose their life and would never be reincarnated with all their souls and spirits burned into ashes. However, Qin Haodong was different.


    Since Master Zha was such a vicious practitioner, Qin would let him pay for his foolish decision.


    At this thought, Qin Haodong stretched out his hand and the mirror of Yin-Yang appeared once again. It confronted the green light with the Yang side.


    The green flame arrived and hit the mirror after a second.


    But something strange suddenly happened. The green flame bounced back and dashed at Master Zha��s mind at a faster speed.


    Master Zha was waiting for Qin Haodong��s souls to be destroyed after using the Roaring Flame Soul-Refining Talisman. To his great astonishment, the green flame was rushing toward him now!


    ��Oh, no!��


    He clearly knew how powerful the flame was, but it was too late for him to dodge. The green flame penetrated his forehead and disappeared into his mind.


    Master Zha stiffened as if he had been immobilized. He fell to the ground on his back after standing still for a moment. All his souls had been burned into ashes and there was nothing left but his physical body.


    ��Master Zha! Master Zha!��


    Li Jianye pushed Master Zha anxiously, only to find that he was dead and there was no sign of life around him.


    ��Big brother, I��m wrong. Please forgive me this time! It��s all his fault for confusing me! Otherwise, I wouldn��t have done anything to you����


    Without the help of Master Zha, Li Jianye yielded and knelt in front of Li Dongguo to ask his pardon.


    Li Donghai, who had been standing behind him, followed suit.


    ��Yes! We��re of the same family and it was Master Zha who has deceived us. Please forgive us this time.��


    Li Yueying also knelt with Wu Zixong. They could do nothing but ask for Li Dongguo��s forgiveness.


    Still, Li Dongguo just ignored them and turned to Li Meiyu. ��Girl, What do you think?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Grandpa, I��m sorry. But all these people are greedy wolves. They didn��t show any gratitude after receiving all these benefits in the past years. They also tried to kill us and take all the property away.


    ��Without Haodong, we might have been killed. When they colluded with the wicked man and tried to murder us, they didn��t treat us as family members. They didn��t even give us a chance to lead a normal life.��


    Li Dongguo nodded and asked, ��Then, what should we do?��


    Li Meiyu said with determination, ��Call the police! They bribed the bodyguards and tried to kill us this time. Besides, they must have taken a lot of money from the company over the years. We must check their accounts and send them to jail. They will never come out of there again!��


    Upon hearing what Li Meiyu had said, Li Jianye and Li Yueying��s faces clouded. All the money they had stolen was enough to sentence them to life imprisonment, regardless of whether they would be convicted for murder.


    Li Jianye cried out, ��Girl, why are you so cruel? I��m your grandfather��s brother! You can��t do this to me!��


    Li Yueying tried to change Meiyu��s mind through emotional appeals. She said miserably, ��Meiyu, I��m your grandaunt and you��ve always been my favorite child since you were a kid. Please forgive us and don��t send us to jail. We can give up the right of inheritance and will immediately leave the Li family.��


    Li Meiyu glanced at her and said coldly, ��Since the moment you tried to kill my grandpa, we��re no longer family members. Besides, the property has nothing to do with you and you have no right of inheritance.��


    Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed the police.

 Chapter 617 - The Best Practitioner

    Chapter 617 The Best Practitioner


    Li Dongguo nodded with satisfaction and said, ��Meiyu, you��re smarter than me. If I had been more decisive, we wouldn��t have gotten in trouble. Now, I can trust the Li Group to you.��


    Having realized that Li Meiyu was about to call the police, Li Jianye and his associates were so panicked that they tried to rush out of the room. However, Qin Haodong immediately kicked them down to the ground.


    Since the Li Group was one of the largest companies in Hong Kong, the police station sent dozens of policemen the moment they received the alarming call.


    Old Master Li explained the situation, telling the police that Li Jianye and his associates had bribed the bodyguards and tried to kill them.


    As for Master Zha, Old Master Li lied that he had died of a sudden disease to avoid further investigation. There were no scars on his body, anyway. It was no different from normal death.


    Besides, Qin Haodong had killed those bodyguards in self-defense and Li Dongguo was confident that the police would definitely not hold him accountable.


    Li Jianye and his associates were all taken away by the police and Li Meiyu called Uncle Cheng to get rid of the bodyguards�� corpses.


    Master Zha was sent back to his teacher, Mei Zhanlong.


    When it was all over, Li Dongguo invited Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang to the living room and asked servants to prepare a feast. They were talking while enjoying the meal.


    Li Dongguo raised his glass and said respectfully, ��Medical Sage, Brother Kuohai recommended you to me some time ago. To be honest, I didn��t believe him at that time. But I was really impressed by your performance today. You��re such a promising young man!


    ��Thank you for saving us and the entire Li family. A toast to you!��


    Then he picked up the glass of wine and drank it.


    Li Meiyu said with great anger, ��Grandpa, the so-called Master Zha is bullsh*t! I thought that he was powerful and smart, but it turned out that he sent me to Shanghai to effortlessly kill you! The fatal disaster was just made up by Li Jianye and him!��


    ��It��s my fault. I��ve been deceived and trusted the wrong man for all these years.��


    Li Dongguo sighed and then asked Qin Haodong with a worried face, ��Medical Sage, to be honest, we might have gotten you into trouble this time.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about it at all. He replied nonchalantly, ��Are you talking about Mei Zhanlong, Master Zha��s teacher? He��s called the best practitioner in Hong Kong, isn��t he?��


    Li Dongguo nodded. ��Yes, I��m afraid that he might antagonize you. As one of the most famous practitioners in Hong Kong, he must be powerful and skilled. Master Zha��s real name is Zha Liang and he��s Mei Zhanlong��s favorite disciple.


    ��We were the ones that killed him. Although the police might believe that it was a natural death, Mei Zhanlong must be suspicious of it. I��m afraid that he might come after you.


    ��How about this? You can go back to Shanghai after this meal. Although Mei Zhanlong is reckless and violent, he doesn��t dare to go to Shanghai as his influence is mainly limited to Hong Kong.��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Don��t worry. There��s nothing to be afraid of.��


    He really didn��t care about Mei Zhanlong, who was touted as the best practitioner of Hong Kong. His disciple was an evil rat and he must be the same.


    Qin Haodong wouldn��t care about Mei Zhanlong if he stayed away from him. But if he looked for trouble, Qin Haodong would kill this devil for the sake of the people living in Hong Kong.


    Besides, he couldn��t leave here. It was true that he wasn��t afraid of Mei Zhanlong, but the Li family was no match for him. Mei Zhanlong would definitely kill them to avenge Zha Liang��s death if he left.


    Li Dongguo was a sophisticated old man and clearly understood what Qin Haodong was thinking. Although he was moved, he was still worried about him. ��Medical Sage, you got involved with Mei Zhanlong because of me. Please let us solve this problem.


    ��Moreover, don��t look down on Mei Zhanlong. I know him very well. He has killed a great number of people to obtain this title. He��s definitely not a kind person.


    ��Besides, he��s been doing very well in Hong Kong for many years and has countless believers and followers. I believe that many people will follow him and stand up against you. Please, don��t be impulsive. It��s better for you to leave this place.��


    Qin Haodong believed what he had said. Master Zha was greatly admired in Hong Kong and his teacher Mei Zhanlong must be more popular here.


    All the same, he still didn��t change his mind of following the Taoist principles. If he was scared by Mei Zhanlong, he would not get the opportunity of passing the Heavenly Test and becoming immortal.


    ��Mr. Li, I understand. Although I��m here to help you, it was me who killed those people. So I��ve decided to stay here for seven days. I��ll kill Mei Zhanlong if he looks for trouble.


    ��If he comes to you later, please give him my phone number. We can meet in Shanghai or somewhere else as he wishes. I would confront him with Zha Liang��s death.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was confident and determined, Li Dongguo shook his head and said, ��In addition to Mei Zhanlong, there��s another troublesome matter to deal with. Sarah Banta��s teacher, Master Song Gang is also a tough practitioner.


    ��Song Gang is more famous in Thailand than Mei Zhanlong in Hong Kong. Although he is dressed in a robe and calls himself a master, he is skilled in the Bewitching Spell, which is extremely cruel and strange.


    ��Since Sarah Banta was killed here, Song Gang will definitely take revenge on you. He��s a narrow-minded vengeful man, after all.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��I hope that he can come here within seven days. It��s best to kill them together and solve the problem.��


    Li Dongguo was moved. If Qin Haodong left, Mei Zhanlong might give them a chance to explain, but Song Gang would definitely retaliate against the Li family with strange Bewitching Spells without any hesitation.


    ��Medical Sage, thank you so much. You really helped us a lot.��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��You��re welcome. It��s just a piece of cake. Besides, you hired me as Miss Li��s bodyguard and we��ve signed the contract. It��s my duty to protect her.��


    Li Dongguo said with great gratitude, ��It��s our fortune to hire you as the bodyguard. We would have been killed without your help.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Li, by the way, I have something to tell you. Our contract has to come to an end. I still have a lot to do and don��t have the time to be Meiyu��s bodyguard.��


    There was a flicker of panic in Li Meiyu��s eyes when she heard Qin Haodong��s words. She used to be jealous, but Qin Haodong had always been with her. Without this contract, it would be difficult for her to see him again.


    Li Dongguo also asked eagerly, ��Bro, why do you wanna quit? Are you dissatisfied with the salary?


    ��Yes, given your ability, I think it is low. But we can talk about it. Just name a number and we��ll definitely meet your need.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��It has nothing to do with money. I really have a lot of things to do. Please forgive me.��


    Li Dongguo said with a regretful face, ��I understand. You��re a promising young man and it��s not fair to ask you to be a bodyguard.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Li, I realized that your family��s security needs to be tightened. If you want, I can send some excellent bodyguards from Daddy Security Company to protect Miss Li.��


    Li Dongguo nodded with great joy. ��That��s great. Thank you, young man, It��s very difficult to find a capable and loyal bodyguard now.��


    After thinking for a while, he said, ��Well, please give me 20 bodyguards this time. I��ll come to you if we need more.��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��No problem. I��ll call them later. I guess they��ll come here tomorrow.��


    ��That��s great. Our family will be safe with their help.��


    Li Dongguo motioned Uncle Cheng after his words and he immediately handed over a check. Li Dongguo pushed the check toward Qin Haodong and said, ��Medical Sage, thank you so much for helping us this time. Please take the money.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the check and found that it was one billion yuan! Li Dongguo was quite generous with his money.


    But he was clear that Li Meiyu was infatuated with him. Although he hadn��t fallen in love with her, he couldn��t take the money. Thus, he said, ��Mr. Li, Meiyu and I are good friends. It��s quite normal for me to help her. Please take the money back.��


    Upon hearing that Qin Haodong treated her as a friend and refused the check of one billion yuan for her sake, Li Meiyu was moved and didn��t feel so disappointed.


    Li Dongguo said, ��I was too abrupt. But I��ll feel sorry if you refuse to take the check.


    ��How about this? Sir Owen will hold an auction in Hong Kong tonight, which was entrusted to an auction house of our family. Please go ahead and buy whatever you like. I��ll pay for you as a gift.��


    Qin Haodong thought that it might embarrass Li Dongguo if he refused all his offers, so he agreed. He and Nalan Wushuang had nothing to do these days and going to the auction was a good choice.


    As such, he said, ��Well, thank you, Mr. Li. We��ll be going to the auction tonight.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Grandpa, is Sir Owen going to hold an auction again? I want to go and see.��


    Li Dongguo shot down her request. ��Meiyu, you��d better stay here. I formally retired today and the entire company will be your duty. Besides, you have to deal with the part that used to belong to those two rats. There are a lot of things to do here.��


    ��All right, grandpa.��


    She had become much more mature after the incident. Although she was disappointed, she followed Mr. Li��s order without saying anything.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Sir, is there anything good at this auction?��


    Li Dongguo replied, ��Dr. Owen��s auction is rare and valuable. I heard that most of the items at this auction are antiques of Huaxia, and the most famous one is a sculpted head of a snake. It belongs to the bronze statues of the Chinese zodiac.��

 Chapter 618 - A Great Master of Bewitching Spells

    Qin Haodong almost jumped up with excitement at this piece of news. He was looking for the sculpted head to improve his cultivation, so he was really excited.


    He had agreed to attend the auction just for fun, but now he was eager to go there to look for the snake��s head.


    Li Dongguo was surprised to see him filled with excitement. As far as he knew, the bronze head, which would be auctioned later, had only cost about 10 million Hong Kong dollars. It was nothing compared to the check on the table.


    Li Dongguo was confused and asked, ��Medical Sage, is there a problem?��


    Qin Haodong also realized that he had lost his composure. He explained hurriedly, ��I heard that those bronze heads were taken away from Huaxia, so I��ve always wanted to bring them back to the country. I��m too excited at the news of the snake��s head. Please excuse me, Mr. Li.��


    ��I didn��t expect that you��re such a patriotic person.�� Li Dongguo said, ��But I also had the same idea when I first heard the news. I wanted to buy this sculpted head and give it back to Huaxia.��


    ��Mr. Li, don��t worry about this. Please leave it to me.��


    What he wanted was the Spirit Stone of Upper Level hidden in the bronze head. As for the head itself, he would definitely return it to Huaxia later.


    Then he asked, ��Mr. Li, who is Sir Owen?��


    Li Dongguo explained, ��Sir Owen is a great person. He��s from Great Britain but lives in Hong Kong for most of the time because he has lots of properties here for historical reasons. He says that he prefers the climate and cultural environment of Hong Kong to that of Great Britain.


    ��People call him Sir Owen, not because of respect, but because he��s indeed a Marquis. And the title was given by the Queen of Great Britain.


    ��I��m always listed as one of the top ten richest people in Hong Kong, but the statistical approach was not reasonable. In fact, Sir Owen is wealthier than me.


    ��He��s nuts about collecting antiques, so he spent all his money on buying all kinds of collections, including items from East Asia, Europe, and America. Therefore, no one knows exactly how many antiques he has.


    ��Someone once tried to estimate his assets in secret, only to find that it was a mission impossible because the value of his antiques was soaring.


    ��For example, someone had bought three bronze heads at the price of 4,500 US dollars 40 years ago. But now, the price has increased by thousands of times.


    ��Therefore, everyone knows that Sir Owen is super-rich, but his assets cannot be calculated.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and asked, ��Do you know how Sir Owen got this sculpted head?��


    Li Dongguo answered, ��I don��t know exactly. But it��s said that Sir Owen��s ancestor is an officer of Great Britain. He participated in the invasion of Huaxia 100 years ago and brought back lots of treasures. They started to become rich from then on.


    ��I haven��t heard that Sir Owen had bought a sculpted head, so I think it might be brought back by his ancestor from Huaxia.��


    An idea suddenly crossed Qin Haodong��s mind. He said, ��Do you mean that Sir Owen might have other sculpted heads in addition to this one?��


    Li Dongguo said, ��I��m not sure. Anyway, there will only be a snake��s head in tonight��s auction.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a while and decided to get the snake��s head first. After all, it was quite impossible for a man to possess two or more treasures like the sculpted head.


    After that, Li Dongguo gave him some background information about Sir Owen. Then, Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Li, it��s almost time for the auction. I have to go and take a look.��


    Now, nothing was more important than the snake��s head.


    Li Dongguo said, ��Well, I��ll ask Uncle Cheng to send you there now.��


    Qin Haodong refused his offer by saying, ��No, thank you. You have too many things to deal with, please stay here. Just give me a car and we can go by ourselves.��


    Li Dongguo thought for a while and agreed. His entire family was in a mess now and he needed to sort out the finance and other affairs. They couldn��t finish these without Uncle Cheng��s help. He said, ��Alright, I��ll ask someone to pick a car for you right now.��


    Li Meiyu added, ��Haodong, I��ve asked the person in charge of the auction to prepare a bidding card for you. There��s no limit on the funds available, so you can buy whatever you want. Please don��t worry about its price.��


    Qin Haodong realized that this girl had suddenly grown up in half of a day. She was much more mature than before.


    ��You��re so considerate.��


    Qin Haodong patted Li Meiyu on the shoulder and said, ��If you need help, don��t hesitate to ask me.��


    Then, he left the Villa with Nalan Wushuang.


    Li Meiyu quietly watched them leaving and loneliness showed on her face. Then, she gave a sigh of sorrow.


    ��Girl, have you fallen in love with him?��


    Li Dongguo, who was standing behind Li Meiyu, saw the expression on his granddaughter��s face clearly.


    Li Meiyu didn��t need to hide from her grandfather, so she nodded and said softly, ��But he has too many girlfriends.��


    Li Dongguo replied, ��It��s impossible for any woman to monopolize a great man like Medical Sage. If you really like him, you must be prepared to accept other women.��


    Li Meiyu said sadly, ��Even if I can accept them, he doesn��t like me. After all, all his girlfriends are excellent and can help him a lot. But I can��t.��


    Li Dongguo said, ��You��re also a great girl! Our family has hundreds of millions of property and is also a famous family in Hong Kong. You can make some achievements to impress him.��


    ��I understand, grandpa.��


    Li Meiyu was full of fight now.


    Now, in a valley of Thailand, the sun was shining brightly. It looked like a fairyland with the flouring plants and beautiful rivers and mountains.


    There was a grand temple on the hillside. It covered a vast area and an old monk was sitting in the wide courtyard.


    The monk, who was about in his 70s or 80s, was wearing a red frock and looked solemn. He was a short fat guy. He was about 1.7 meters but weighed more than 100 kilograms.


    This was Song Gang, the famous Buddhist monk in Thailand. He was an eminent monk in public but in private, he had a secret identity��the Great Master of Bewitching Spells.


    The door of the temple was opened and two men in black came in with a sack.


    ��Monk, this is the blood food you want.��


    Song Gang opened his eyes and said, ��Open the sack and then come out.��


    ��Yes, Master Song Gang!��


    They opened the sack and inside was a young man in his 20s.


    ��What are you doing? Why did you catch me and bring me here?�� The young man looked around and his eyes immediately lit up when he saw Song Gang. He stepped forward and pleaded, ��Master, please save me.��


    Song Gang said with a kind smile on his face, ��Don��t worry, young man. I��ll release your souls from purgatory.��


    Then, he waved his hands and two men in black immediately left the room and closed the door of the temple.


    The young man signed with relief after watching the two men leave. He asked, ��Master, where is this? How can I go back?��


    Song Gang said, ��It��s quite easy. I��ll send you back right now.��


    Then his expression suddenly changed. The kindness on his face immediately disappeared and his face was as ferocious as a ghost living in Hell.


    Song Gang shook his arms and let out of a hoarse growl. Then a horrible thing happened. Countless red beetles crawled out of his body.


    Some of these beetles were as big as one-yuan coin while others looked like sesame seeds. They were mixed together and were flooding out of his body, which made the young man��s hair stand on end.


    After releasing these insects, Song Gang suddenly lost more than half of his weight. With a weight of about 35 or 40 kilograms, he looked skinny and was a completely different person now.


    These red beetles rushed at the young man and covered him in a second.


    ��Ah!��


    The young man let out a terrible cry. He tried to struggle but those beetles were too strong to be gotten rid of.


    After two or three minutes, the red beetles, which seemed to be much brighter, returned to Song Gang��s body like a falling tide.


    Song Gang regained his previous appearance and became fat again when the last beetle disappeared.


    But the young man had already vanished and there was nothing left as if he had never shown up here.


    Song Gang sat cross-legged on the floor and was murmuring something. It turned out that he was reciting the Kshitigarbha Scripture to release the young man��s soul from purgatory.


    After a while, the door was opened once again and a middle-aged monk in his 40s or 50s rushed in. He was Bonaca, the eldest disciple of Song Gang.


    He said in a low voice, ��Master, something has happened to Sarah Banta.��


    Song Gang stopped reciting and opened his eyes slowly. ��What��s going on?��


    Bonaca replied, ��He went to Hong Kong and was killed there.��


    ��Who��s the killer? How dare they kill my disciple?��


    Song Gang��s face clouded. In fact, he didn��t care about Sarah Banta��s death. He was angry because someone dared to affront him.


    He was vicious and vengeful and all his enemies had been killed by him.


    Bonaca replied, ��I don��t know yet. But he was killed by his own poisonous needle, so I��m sure the killer must be a master.��


    ��I don��t care who they are. I��ll kill anyone who dares to hurt my disciples.��


    Song Gang stood up and said, ��Get prepared! We��re going to Hong Kong. Let��s see who the master is.��


    Bonaca said respectfully, ��Master, please don��t bother yourself about it. I can deal with it.��


    But Song Gang said softly, ��Hong Kong is rich and many billionaires and great masters are living there. I��ve stayed here for a long time and it��s time to go out and have a look.��

 Chapter 619 - Young Master Bao Mingyu

    A luxurious manor was being built on a hill in the suburbs of Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong was just a small island despite its prosperous economy. Thus, there was not enough land, and it was very expensive to buy a house here. But the owner of this manor possessed this mountain top, which was enough to prove that he was a super-rich.


    Mei Zhanlong, who was known as the best practitioner in Hong Kong, was this place��s owner.


    There was a huge parking lot in front of the manor and all kinds of luxury cars were parking here now. They all came here to visit Mei Zhanlong.


    In the living room of the manor, an old man in his 60s was talking obsequiously to a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his 30s or 40s.


    The old man was also a well-known rich individual in Hong Kong. Although he was not a super-rich, he still had more than 10 billion of assets.


    But the middle-aged man was impatient with him because his master was Mei Zhanlong and he was the steward of this manor.


    He said impatiently, ��Mr. Zhang, I��ve told you that Master Mei is practicing his skills and has no time to see you.��


    The old man pleaded, ��Young man, could you please help me? I do have urgent affairs and need Master Mei��s guidance. I can increase the consulting fee by 10 times! How about 10 million yuan?��


    ��10 million yuan?�� The steward teased him and said indifferently, ��Do you really think that Master Mei will change his mind for higher fees? The reason why Master charges fees for consulting is that he doesn��t want too many people to come here. Money means nothing to him.��


    The old man nodded repeatedly and said flatteringly, ��Yes�� yes�� yes�� I also know that. Master Mei is a detached master and doesn��t care about money. But I do have urgent affairs to consult him. Please, let me in.��


    The steward pointed at the door and said impatiently, ��There are so many people coming here to see Master Mei every day. How can I let you in? You can just wait and maybe Master will have time to see you two months later.��


    ��What����


    The old man was helpless and felt awkward but he didn��t say anything. After all, this was Master Mei��s residence and he dare not show his discontent even if he was angry.


    He turned around and left. The steward gave a scornful laugh and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    Countless people were coming here to visit Master Mei every day. This old man said he had something urgent, but he was such an idiot and didn��t even give him some money. How could he let this old man meet his master?


    A servant suddenly ran over and said, ��Mr. Steward, Master Zha is dead! The Li family just sent his body back and said he died of an acute illness. What should we do now?��


    ��What? Master Zha is dead?��


    The steward was stunned and immediately stood up. Mei Zhanlong had no children in his entire life and only had two disciples. The eldest one was Yi Chenzi and the other was Zha Liang, who had been called Master Zha.


    Mei Zhanlong and Yi Chenzi rarely came out and it was usually Zha Liang who met and made friends with the rich in Hong Kong. No one dared to offend him for Mei Zhanlong��s sake. Besides, he was also strong and skilled himself. How could he have died of sudden illness?


    Still, the servant confirmed the news. ��He��s indeed dead and his body is now in the back hall. There aren��t any scars on his body and he did seem to have died of a sudden illness.��


    The steward thought for a moment and then said, ��This really matters and we can��t make any decisions. But Master Mei is practicing and we can��t bother him. Go and invite Yi Chenzi. Be quick.��


    The servant said, ��He has just come out to attend an auction. Brother Yi never brings his cell phones with him, so I think we can only meet him in the evening.��


    The steward thought for a moment and said, ��We can��t bother Master Mei now. Put the body in place and we��ll wait for Brother Yi to make a decision.��


    Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang came to the auction house together. This auction house, which belonged to the Li family, was high-end and only those successful and rich could get in.


    Moreover, only members could get the invitation letter and attend the auction.


    They had decided to attend the auction several hours ago, so they hadn��t received the invitation letter and were not allowed to enter. Qin Haodong followed Li Meiyu��s instructions and called Tian Ye, who was in charge of the auction.


    Tian Ye had already received Li Meiyu��s notice, so he said politely when he got Qin Haodong��s phone call, ��Mr. Qin, please wait for a moment. I��ll pick you up now.��


    He rushed to the door after hanging up, which astonished his secretary.


    This was a high-end auction house and all the people Tian Ye met every day were super-rich in Hong Kong. She had never seen him behave like this before.


    Of course, the secretary didn��t know what he was thinking. He had been in charge of the auction house for many years and Old Master Li had only asked him to receive a few guests in person. However, Mr. Qin had unlimited access to the funding of auction, which was unprecedented. He must be careful with this man.


    Although he didn��t know Mr. Qin��s background, he was sure that this man was very important to the Li family. He must treat him seriously.


    After calling Tian Ye, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang were waiting at the door. Many people were attracted to this handsome guy and the beautiful girl standing beside him.


    At that moment, a young man, who was wearing luxurious clothes, appeared. His clothes alone were worth at least one million yuan and he was also wearing a Patek Philippe limited edition gold watch. It was clear that he came from a rich family.


    There was a beautiful girl walking with him arm in arm. Qin Haodong glanced at her and found her familiar. He remembered later that this woman was a movie star and he had once seen her in an advertisement.


    ��Young Master Bao, welcome����


    Many people stopped to greet this young man, but he looked arrogant and didn��t even notice them.


    He was Bao Mingyu, the young master of the Bao family. He had enough money and power to be proud of. He was now in charge of the most famous entertainment company in Hong Kong and countless movie stars were under his control. The woman walking beside him was his new lover.


    Given his wealth and power, he could get any women he wanted. And they were also proud of being his lovers.


    Bao Mingyu showed his invitation card and was about to enter. But he noticed Nalan Wushuang who was standing next to him. He was immediately stunned by her beauty and didn��t even know what to say.


    He had seen and slept with countless beautiful women for all these years. But Nalan Wushuang was the most beautiful and elegant one he had ever seen. She immediately became his goddess.


    While gathering his wits together, Bao Mingyu shrugged the woman away and walked to Nalan Wushuang hurriedly. Then he asked with radiant eyes, ��Hi, beautiful lady.��


    He didn��t even notice Qin Haodong, who was wearing ordinary clothes.


    Nalan Wushuang looked at Bao Mingyu in surprise and asked, ��What can I do for you, sir?��


    ��Let me introduce myself. I��m Bao Mingyu, President of Hong Kong Entertainment Company. This is my business card.��


    Then he handed her a business card��the content was spelled out in golden letters!


    He believed that this woman would definitely treat him differently after receiving his business card. Nowadays, every woman wanted to become a movie star and the more beautiful she was, the stronger the desire would be.


    Moreover, the Hong Kong Entertainment Company was well-known in Hong Kong and the entire Huaxia. He was confident that this woman would be attracted and may even fall in his arms voluntarily.


    To his disappointment, Nalan Wushuang frowned and didn��t even change her expression after receiving the card. She took it politely and gave it only a perfunctory glance.


    Besides, she just held it in hand casually and didn��t mean to put it away. It seemed that she would probably throw it away when he left.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Things were a little different from what he had expected. Maybe she didn��t know what his identity represented.


    He pretended to be a gentleman and asked with a smile, ��Beautiful lady, could I have your name, please?��


    Nalan Wushuang held on to Qin Haodong��s arm and gave him a polite smile. ��I��m sorry, but my boyfriend doesn��t like me telling my name to strangers.��


    Although she didn��t reject him directly, Bao Mingyu realized that she was certain and determined.


    His face clouded because it was the first time he had been rejected by a woman. But his desire to conquer her was immediately aroused.


    Thus, he continued. ��Lady, I want to tell you something. You��re so beautiful and elegant and it��s a waste of your talent not to become a movie star.


    ��If you��re willing to join my company, I promise that I will make you a superstar within three months or half a year. You��ll become a famous movie star in Huaxia or even in the entire world.


    ��You��ll get the Oscar and walk the red carpet of Cannes. Flowers, applauses, and countless fans will all be yours����


    He talked nonstop, and the woman standing beside him jealously glanced at Nalan Wushuang. The reason why she had been working hard and had become Bao Mingyu��s lover was that she wanted to become a superstar.


    Unfortunately, it was obvious that this playboy was falling in love with someone else, promising her everything.


    Nalan Wushuang frowned slightly and interrupted Bao Mingyu, ��Mr. Bao, I��m really sorry. But I��m not interested in being a movie star. I like my present life better.��


    ��What����


    Bao Mingyu��s face suddenly turned red like a rooster whose neck had been strangled and he didn��t know what to say. All the other girls were excited and couldn��t wait to strip off his clothes and go to bed with him after hearing these words.


    But this one was an exception as she was not attracted to the star dream he had described to her at all.


    He was enraged and came up with another idea. She didn��t want to be a movie star, but she must want to be rich. There was no person in the world who could resist the temptation of money.


    He took out a string of Rolls-Royce keys from his pocket and gave them to Nalan Wushuang. ��I bought a new car a week ago and it��s worth five million yuan. As long as you tell me your name and then become my friend, this car will belong to you.��


    Seeing all this, the woman standing beside him couldn��t even hide her jealousy. She even wanted to rush over and grab the key.

 Chapter 620 - Yi Chenzi

    Chapter 620 Yi Chenzi


    Nalan Wushuang��s face suddenly clouded. He had sounded her out politely before, but now his question and offer seemed a bit insulting.


    She refused in a cold voice, ��I don��t want your car and I don��t want to see you again. Please, leave now.��


    The C-list star was relieved to hear Nalan Wushuang��s words. She didn��t care who she was and wouldn��t treat her like an enemy as long as she rejected Bao��s offer.


    She said to Bao Mingyu in a cutesy voice, ��It��s almost time. The auction is about to start. Let��s go inside.��


    However, Bao Mingyu was agitated and the fake smile on his face also disappeared. He said with heavy irony, ��I really don��t know what you are thinking. Have you realized that you��re wasting your gift and resources? Why on earth would you want to stay with a poor little boy? You are not even allowed to attend this auction with him.


    ��Be my girlfriend and I can take you to the auction. It��s a snap to me and I��ll buy you whatever you want.��


    He believed that they were standing here stupidly because they hadn��t received the invitation card and couldn��t attend the auction.


    Nalan Wushuang was immediately enraged by his words. She didn��t care what he had said about her, but how dare he insult Qin Haodong? This was her bottom line and she couldn��t allow this to happen.


    ��Get out of here! You idiot!��


    Nalan Wushuang broke out and threw the business card on Bao Mingyu��s face.


    ��How dare you����


    Bao Mingyu had never expected that Nalan Wushuang would humiliate him in public. This was a public place so he could do nothing else other than shoot an angry glance at them and leave with his lover.


    ��What the hell is this!��


    Obviously, Nalan Wushuang was still angry and her chest heaved with rage.


    ��Calm down.�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��He��s the boss of an entertainment company. Don��t you want to be a big star?��


    Nalan Wushuang replied, ��If you have an entertainment company, I��ll willing to work for you as a star.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it. I have no interest.��


    As they were talking and joking, Tian Ye run out of the revenue in a hurry. He was stunned at the sight of Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang. Then he came forward and asked politely, ��Excuse me, are you Mr. Qin?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes.��


    Tian Ye was a little surprised. He didn��t expect that the distinguished guest of the Li family was such a young man. However, as the man in charge of the auction company, he was sophisticated and didn��t show any emotions. He said respectfully, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Qin, I��m late.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Never mind. Let��s go.��


    ��Please follow me.��


    Tian Ye led the way and took them into the auction house.


    The auction company, owned by the Li family, was the top one in Hong Kong. It was spacious and had luxurious decorations.


    They entered and found that the hall was full of guests and everyone was waiting for the auction to get started.


    Bao Mingyu took the movie star into the auction house and she was surprised at its area and decorations. ��Young Master Bao, this auction house is so big.��


    ��Of course it is. This is the most famous one in Hong Kong.�� Bao Mingyu said with pride, ��Besides, there��s a membership system and ordinary people are not allowed to come in. Do you still remember the two people standing at the door? They��re just nobodies and can only peek from outside.��


    The movie star said flatteringly, ��You must be a member here.��


    ��Of course, I��m a Gold member here and have to buy at least 100 million worth of items in the auction.�� Bao Mingyu pointed to a row of seats in the front of the venue and boasted, ��These are special seats for gold members and ordinary people can only sit in the back.��


    The star pleaded, ��Can I sit here with you?��


    Bao Mingyu said, ��Of course. Gold members can bring a person to attend the auction with them.��


    ��Great! Thank you for allowing me to enjoy the special seat with you!�� She sat down and noticed several extremely luxurious seats in front of them. She was curious and asked, ��Mr. Bao, what are those seats for?��


    Bao Mingyu explained, ��Those are extraordinary. They are supreme VIP seats and are prepared for esteemed guests in Hong Kong, such as the Governor, Master Mei Zhanlong, and his disciples. They��re all billionaires and must have spent ten million yuan here.��


    His eyes sparkled with envy and he said, ��I will definitely be there one day.��


    He was looking forward to the future but his face was frozen when he saw Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang come in together.


    ��How did they come in?��


    He wondered but then was relieved. He believed that Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang must have sneaked in.


    ��All the seats have been arranged and they can only stand somewhere and be a laughing stock!��


    But they walked past him and Tian Ye directly steered them into the front and asked them to sit down in a VIP seat.


    The leather sofa for two looked luxurious and Bao was sure that it must be more comfortable than his seat.


    His eyes popped at this sight. What the hell was going on? Even he was not qualified to have a VIP seat! How could these two ordinary people that hadn��t even received an invitation card sit there?


    The most embarrassing part was that he had been mocking them and told his girlfriend that they could just peek from outside. But now they were sitting in his dream seat. It was too awkward.


    Tian Ye arranged a seat for them and then bid farewell to Qin Haodong. He had to deal with the auction-related affairs.


    At this time, Bao Mingyu��s girlfriend also noticed Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang. She asked, ��Darling, didn��t you say that only esteemed people can sit on the supreme VIP seat? Why are they sitting there?��


    ��Well���� Bao Mingyu thought for a moment and said, ��I get it. They must be relatives or friends of Tian Ye and he brought them here in secret. There��s no other vacant seat, so he let them have the VIP sofa.��


    He was irritated at this thought, ��How dare he! He��s getting out of control! I��m a friend of Li Donghai, the young master of the Li family and I have to tell him this the next time we meet.��


    While they were talking, a middle-aged man in his 50s came in, which caused a stir in the venue.


    He was wearing a green robe with a Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish design on the chest. His hair was coiled on top of his head with a hairpin, just like that of the ancient people in Huaxia. It seemed that he was filming costume dramas. If there was a horsetail whisk in his hand, he would be more like a Taoist.


    He would definitely be mocked by onlookers if he was walking on the street. But things were different here. Many people stood up and greeted him with adoration in their eyes.


    ��It��s Master Yi Chenzi! He came to today��s auction����


    ��He��s so handsome. He��s definitely a great master����


    ��Nice to meet you, Master Yi Chenzi. When can you tell me my fortune��?��


    No wonder everyone here was so excited. This was Yi Chenzi, the first disciple of Mei Zhanlong, who was called the best practitioner in Hong Kong.


    Yi Chenzi behaved just like a great master. Although he was being touted and praised, he still looked calm and there was an enigmatic smile on his face.


    Compared to Master Zha, he rarely came out to participate in activities. But he was still popular in Hong Kong and his status and position were even higher now.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Yi Chenzi and asked a waiter standing next to him, ��Who is he?��


    The waiter explained, ��Sir, this is Master Yi Chenzi, the first disciple of Master Mei Zhanlong. He��s very powerful and skilled.��


    The waiter was curious and wondered who this young man was. He was sitting in the VIP seat but hadn��t heard about the famous Master Yi. How could that happen?


    This was the first disciple of Mei Zhanlong and he must be Master Zha��s fellow apprentice. Did he come here for revenge?


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about the so-called Master Yi Chenzi, but he didn��t want anyone to prevent him from getting the snake��s head in this auction.


    Tian Ye immediately came over and greeted him at the sight of Yi Chenzi. He politely invited him to a VIP seat next to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong heaved a sigh of relief. This man hadn��t come here looking for trouble and it seemed that he didn��t know that Master Zha had been killed by him. But the top priority was today��s auction and he didn��t care about anything else now.


    Yi Chenzi glanced at Qin Haodong and was also surprised. Only esteemed guests could sit there. He had met all the upper-class people in Hong Kong, but he had never seen this young man.


    Who was he? Why was the organizer of this auction treating him so seriously?


    Qin Haodong directly ignored him. The ��Master�� meant nothing to him and what he cared most now was the snake��s head that would be auctioned later.


    Soon, the auction began. A tall female auctioneer, who looked like a world-famous model, walked onstage.


    She was a white woman and was obviously a westerner. But she was wearing a Huaxia cheongsam, which made her beautiful figure even more perfect. There was a sweet smile on her delicate face, making her look affable and lovable.


    The most eye-catching thing was the white gloves, which indicated that she must be a golden auctioneer of the venue.


    ��Good evening, my friends. Welcome to today��s auction. I��m the auctioneer, Danielle.��


    Although she was a westerner, she could speak fluent Huaxia Language. One couldn��t even realize that she was a foreigner if they listened to her speech with eyes shut.

 Chapter 621 - The Butterfly Sword

    Daniel continued, ��All of you should be aware that this auction is held by Sir Owen and all the items are also provided by him.


    ��If you attend auctions regularly, you must have heard of Sir Owen. He is very reliable and all the items provided by him are genuine.��


    ��Therefore, please don��t worry about the authenticity of the auction items. If you like it and can also afford its final price, please put in your bid.��


    ��Sir Owen has put up a total of 20 items for the auction. Now let��s get started.��


    Daniel waved her hand and a hostess walked onstage with a tray in her hand.


    ��The first auction item today is a brush-washer, made of an ancient Huaxia porcelain, which has the official seal from the Southern Song Dynasty. It��s said that Li Shishi, a great beauty, once used it����


    Daniel was very familiar with the ancient culture of Huaxia. After giving a detailed introduction about the brush washer, she then announced, ��The asking price of this item is 600,000 yuan and the price will be increased by 100,000 yuan each time. Now the bidding will begin. Those who are interested should put in your bids now.��


    Porcelain items from the Southern Song Dynasty were always in high demand, especially if they had the official seal on it. Its value would then be doubled.


    ��800,000����


    ��I��ll pay a million����


    ��1.5 million����


    The price of the brush washer soared and was finally bought by a Hong Kong businessman at the price of 8 million yuan.


    The auction continued and most of the items Sir Owen provided this time were antiques from Huaxia, including blue and white porcelain, famous paintings and calligraphy works. All of them were valuable items.


    Daniel was an excellent auctioneer and the auction got livelier under her management. She found buyers for every item and not a single one remained unsold.


    Qin Haodong sat still and did not raise the bidding card in his hand. He was not interested in antiques at all.


    Yi Chenzi was sitting quietly next to him and he also did not use his bidding card. It was as if he was waiting for something special.


    Bao Mingyu, who was sitting behind them, raised his bidding card several times and bought an ancient painting.


    He glanced at Qin Haodong from time to time and was waiting for the right moment to humiliate this man. If Qin raised his bidding card, he would definitely give a much higher price in order to defeat him and humiliate him. At that time, Nalan Wushuang would realize that her boyfriend was just a nobody compared to him.


    Then another item was brought onto the stage. Daniel uncovered the tray and it was a very beautiful ancient sword.


    ��Ladies and gentlemen, this is an ancient sword from Huaxia. According to our expert��s appraisal, it was made in the Ming Dynasty about 400 or 500 years ago.


    ��I��m awed by the ancient civilization of Huaxia. I can��t believe that they could make such a beautiful sword at that time.��


    She lifted the ancient sword so that the audience could see it more clearly. Its sheath was red and studded with gemstones of various colors. The handle was shaped like a butterfly. It looked like a weapon made for women.


    Daniel continued, ��This is called the Butterfly Sword. It��s still sharp despite being hundreds of years old. Please take a look. It is indeed a rare and valuable item.��


    Then she drew the sword from its sheath. Under the light of the venue, it flashed with a cold light and there were no signs of rust on it.


    ��Please look at it carefully. This is one of the best ancient swords in Huaxia and is definitely a collector��s item for you. Now the bidding will start. The asking price is 1.2 million yuan and will be increased by 100,000 each time.��


    Daniel announced the start of the bidding for the Butterfly Sword.


    ��I��ll pay 1.5 million����


    ��1.8 million����


    Obviously, many people were attracted to the sword. They raised their cards and started bidding fast and furiously.


    After careful observation, Qin Haodong found that the sword, which had been made hundreds of years ago, was not of high quality. But it was quite beautiful and was suitable for women.


    Realizing that Nalan Wushuang did not have a suitable weapon yet, he turned his head and asked, ��What do you think? Do you like it? I can buy it for you.��


    Nalan Wushuang replied, ��I like everything you give me. By the way, this sword is really beautiful.��


    ��Well, I��ll buy it for you first. We can replace it with better weapons in the future.��


    The price of the sword had reached 3 million yuan now. Qin Haodong raised the card and said, ��4 million yuan.��


    Three million yuan was already very high for an ancient sword, so everyone fell silent upon hearing the price offered by Qin Haodong. No one offered a higher price.


    More and more people noticed this young man sitting in the front row. They were very curious about his background.


    Daniel glanced at Qin Haodong and gave him a bright smile. Just like men loved beautiful women, beauties were also attracted to handsome men. She said with a smile, ��This gentleman is offering 4 million for the sword. Does anyone want to offer a higher price?��


    Bao Mingyu was excited to find Qin Haodong participating in the bidding process. He was not interested in the sword, but since this man wanted to get this item, he would definitely get involved.


    Moreover, it was the first time Qin Haodong raised his card and offered a bid for an item in this auction, which indicated that Nalan Wushuang must love this sword. If he got it and offered it to her as a gift, they might be friends later.


    Daniel raised her mallet and was about to confirm the sale. At this moment, Bao Mingyu raised his card and said, ��I��ll offer 5 million yuan!��


    He wanted to show off his wealth and defeat Qin Haodong publicly. Therefore, he also increased the price by 1 million yuan in an attempt to outbid Qin.


    Qin Haodong knew clearly why Bao Mingyu offered a higher price at this moment. So he raised his card once again and said, ��6 million yuan����


    ��7 million����


    Bao Mingyu followed suit.


    ��10 million����


    Everyone present was shocked by the price. Qin Haodong did not care about the money since the Li family would pay for him anyway.


    Bao Mingyu hesitated for a moment. He did not expect that Qin was so reckless and would raise the price by 3 million yuan at a stroke.


    But he did not want to eat his words and retreat from this competition. Everyone was watching now and it would be a shame to give up at this critical moment.


    He continued and said through gritted teeth, ��15 million yuan����


    The price had now far exceeded the value of the ancient sword. Qin Haodong looked at Bao Mingyu with a mocking smile. This guy was such an idiot. Since he wanted to show off, he would give him the opportunity.


    Qin raised his card and said, ��I��ll offer 20 million����


    In fact, Qin wanted to give up now. No matter who won the game and got this beautiful sword finally, he would definitely be laughed at for spending 20 million yuan on such a low-quality antique.


    Although Qin Haodong was determined to quit the game, he still offered a higher price. After all, the Li family would pay for him and Sir Owen could also make more money if Bao Mingyu got the sword.


    ��What����


    Bao Mingyu hesitated and did not raise the card in his hand this time.


    He had thought that it would cost him at most 10 million yuan to scare Qin Haodong off and get the ancient sword.


    But now the price had far exceeded his expectations. It was stupid to spend more than 20 million yuan just to save his face.


    At this moment, Daniel, who was standing on stage, broke the silence. As a top auctioneer, she understood the psychology of people from all kinds of life. After observing the situation for a while, she clearly knew what Bao Mingyu was thinking.


    ��20 million yuan. Mr. Qin is offering 20 million yuan to buy this sword. I��m sure he is buying it for the beautiful lady sitting next to him. I��m deeply impressed by his generosity and love for his girlfriend.��


    Daniel did not even look at Bao Mingyu when she said this, but she was smart and skilled in the art of talking. Although she was praising Qin Haodong, Bao Mingyu felt that he was being humiliated in public. He suddenly raised the card and shouted, ��I offer 30 million yuan����


    Qin Haodong looked back at him with a mocking smile, as if he was an idiot. Then he put the card on the table.


    He had already figured out that 30 million yuan was Bao��s utmost limit. If he offered a higher price once again, this guy would definitely give up.


    Daniel smiled and said, ��Mr. Bao is offering 30 million yuan. Is there anyone who wants to offer a higher price? 30 million once, 30 million twice����


    After asking twice in a row, she raised the mallet and then said, ��Congratulations, Mr. Bao. This beautiful ancient sword belongs to you.��


    ��Ah����


    Bao Mingyu was the winner, but there was no trace of a smile on his face. 30 million yuan could fund the filming of a small-scale movie and it was a waste to show off, using so much money.


    He had offered the price on impulse and regretted it when he calmed down. But he had already spent the money and it was useless to say anything else. He looked back at Nalan Wushuang and wished she would talk to him.


    He had spent so much money to buy the sword for her and she must be impressed. But Nalan Wushuang did not even look at him and her eyes were gazing adoringly at Qin Haodong. Although Qin did not get the sword, she still loved him.


    ��Fuck����


    He cursed and seethed silently.


    No matter how depressed he was, the auction would not stop for him. Daniel continued and introduced the next auction item.


    ��This is the centerpiece of today��s auction. I believe that many of you are here because of it. It can even be regarded as a national treasure.


    ��Maybe some of you have already realized what it is. Yes! It is a precious cultural relic of our country: the snake head sculpture from the twelve signs of the zodiac.��


    Daniel��s words caused an uproar in the crowd. There were indeed many people who were here specially to bid for the sculpted snake head.


    At this time, two hostesses brought a tray covered with a red cloth to the auction stage. Daniel uncovered the tray and they saw a bronze statue of a snake-head that had an ancient bronze glow.

 Chapter 622 - A Wonderful Surprise

    Chapter 622 A Wonderful Surprise


    Daniel said, ��I��m sure everyone here must be familiar with this sculpted head from the 12 Zodiac signs. These treasures had been kept in the Summer Palace, but were then taken away by foreign invaders of Huaxia.


    ��But now Huaxia has regained its power and wealth. I hope that someone here can buy the snake head sculpture and bring it back to your country. Of course, you have to be rich enough to afford the final price.


    ��I��m not from Huaxia, but I know that this treasure belongs to your country.��


    Daniel was really good at firing up the audiences�� enthusiasm. Hearing her words, many rich businessmen from Huaxia were excited and were eager to buy the snake head sculpture and bring it back to their motherland.


    She continued, ��Now let��s start the bidding. This is the most valuable treasure in today��s auction. The asking price is 5 million yuan and will be increased by 1 million each time. Please start your bids.��


    Generally speaking, the snake-head sculpture was definitely worth more than 5 million yuan. But the asking price of such an item was usually lower than its value and Qin Haodong was sure that its price would skyrocket once the auction started.


    Someone had even predicted that the snake head sculpture would be sold for at least 30 million yuan, or even more than 50 million yuan.


    ��I��ll offer 5 million yuan!�� Someone shouted as soon as Daniel stopped speaking.


    It was Yi Chenzi, who was sitting in the front row. It was the first time he offered a price for an item and he was obviously here solely for it.


    To everyone��s surprise, he suddenly stood up, turned around and said to everyone behind him, ��This snake head sculpture is what my master wants.��


    This old man looked very arrogant. After speaking, he sat back down directly without even looking at them. Obviously, he was sure that no one in Hong Kong would dare to compete with Mei Zhanlong for the treasure.


    Everyone present fell silent. Many of them who were waiting to offer a higher price were dumbfounded and some who were about to raise their bidding cards also gave up after hearing what he said.


    No one dared to challenge Mei Zhanlong and his disciples. They were the best practitioners in Hong Kong and could totally destroy your life by simply putting a talisman in your house. You may soon be bankrupt, or worse, watch your family break up and decimated.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes popped with astonishment. How dare he threaten others in his master��s name! It was no different from being a robber.


    Such behavior was absolutely forbidden in an auction. If someone else threatened the others and stopped them from offering a higher price, he would immediately be driven out of this place by the host.


    However, it was Yi Chenzi and he also mentioned that his master Mei Zhanlong wanted the snakehead sculpture. Both the Li family who hosted the auction and Sir Owen who provided the auction items did not want to offend master Mei Zhanlong.


    Therefore, the auction now came to a standstill. Daniel, Tian Ye and even Sir Owen��s representative, fell silent.


    A smug sneer flickered across Yi Chenzi��s face. He had already expected that no one would dare to compete with them for the snake head sculpture.


    The others also felt the same way. If Yi Chenzi was not present, there would definitely be some fierce competition for the snake head sculpture and it would be sold at a sky high price in the end. But now everything was different. No one dared to offend Yi Chenzi and his master Mei Zhanlong, in their bid for the auction item.


    Daniel sighed silently and shook her head discreetly. As an auctioneer, she did not want this to happen. The higher the final price was, the more commission she would get. If the auction item was sold at a low price, she would get nothing.


    However, she had also heard of Yi Chenzi and his master. Even the super-rich were afraid of offending them, so she could do nothing but accept the result. After all, she was just an auctioneer.


    Everyone present remained silent and she picked up the mallet and announced, ��Master Yi Chenzi wants to buy this snake head sculpture. Is there anyone else who can offer a higher price? OK, 5 million once�� 5 million twice����


    Just as she raised the mallet and was about to confirm the winner, someone suddenly shouted, ��I��ll pay 6 million yuan!��


    Daniel was startled and the mallet nearly dropped from her hand. She immediately caught the mallet and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Everyone present was looking at the person who had offered a higher price. It was the young man who had just competed with Bao Mingyu for the Butterfly Sword. He was still holding his card.


    Daniel was stunned and did not know what to say. Qin Haodong smiled at her and said, ��Miss Daniel, I am offering 6 million yuan.��


    ��Uh����


    Daniel gathered her wits together and looked worriedly at Qin Haodong. But soon she regained her professionalism and said, ��Mr. Qin is offering 6 million yuan! Is there anyone who wants to offer a higher price?��


    She also realized that something might happen soon, so she just repeated the price and was careful not to stir up the situation. No one knew how Yi Chenzi might respond now.


    Now everyone��s eyes were fixed on Yi Chenzi. They believed that Qin Haodong was challenging the authority of Yi Chenzi or even Mei Zhanlong, who was the best practitioner in Hong Kong.


    ��Who is this young man? How dare he compete with Master Yi Chenzi? He will definitely be killed!��


    ��I��m not sure. But he must be someone important if he is seated at the supreme VIP seat. But no matter how rich he is, he is no match for Master Yi Chenzi����


    ��He��s seriously mad now. How dare he compete with Master Yi Chenzi? Bao Mingyu is just a good-for-nothing rich kid, but Master Yi is totally different. He��s a dead man now.��


    ��I guess he hasn��t even heard of Master Yi Chenzi, otherwise, he would not have dared to challenge him. But even so, he will be killed soon����


    Everyone present was talking about him now. They were looking at him with pity, excitement and some were even openly gloating.


    But Bao Mingyu was the happiest among them. He had been thinking about how to sort this ignorant guy out, but now Master Yi Chenzi would do it for him. This guy would be killed even before he realized what had happened.


    A hint of fear flashed across Tian Ye��s face and he rushed toward Qin Haodong. Qin Haodong, who seemed to know what he wanted to say, waved his hand and asked him not to say anything.


    ��What����


    Qin Haodong was a special guest of the Li family, while Master Yi Chenzi was a well-known and powerful practitioner. The situation was beyond his control now and he could do nothing but stand aside silently and stay resigned.


    Yi Chenzi��s face immediately clouded over. He had never expected that this young man who was in his twenties, would dare to challenge him.


    He looked at Qin Haodong coldly and almost wanted to kill this guy. But Qin Haodong was still smiling calmly as if he was not aware of Yi Chenzi��s stare.


    ��Kid, do you know who I am? I��m Yi Chenzi.��


    Yi Chenzi finally revealed his identity. In his opinion, the reason why this young man dared to be so arrogant was because he did not know his identity.


    But something unexpected happened again. Qin Haodong just gave him a faint smile and said, ��I just want this snake-head sculpture, so why do I have to know who you are? Do I have to give up bidding after hearing your name?��


    ��Haha! Great!�� Yi Chenzi finally realized that this young man did not even take him seriously. He said in a cold voice, ��I hope you can bring the snake-head sculpture back home successfully.��


    By now he was determined to get the snake-head sculpture and kill this young man. But they were at the auction house and it was not convenient to kill him here. He had to wait until the end of the auction.


    Qin Haodong smiled and did not even seem to care about Yi Chenzi��s threat. He turned around and said, ��Miss Daniel, let��s continue with the bidding.��


    Daniel gathered her wits together and continued, ��Mr. Qin has offered 6 million yuan. Is there anyone who wants to offer a higher price? Well, 6 million once�� 6 million twice����


    Everyone understood that the snake-head sculpture, which was bought by Qin Haodong now, would belong to Master Yi Chenzi in the end. Therefore, no one dared to offer a higher price. The snake-head was a precious antique, but it might cost them their lives.


    Daniel repeated the amount a few times but no one raised their cards to offer a higher price. So she put down the mallet and proclaimed that the snake-head sculpture was sold to Qin Haodong at the price of 6 million yuan.


    Qin Haodong was surprised to hear that. He did not expect that he could get the snake head sculpture at such a low price. It was all thanks to the old faker for stopping the others from getting involved.


    He had just googled the price of other animal head sculptures and it turned out that the latest one had been sold for more than 20 million yuan, which happened about a decade ago.


    In recent years, the price of antiques in Huaxia had risen rapidly and national treasures like the sculptures of the 12 zodiac signs might even be sold for 60 million yuan.


    He managed to buy the precious antique at such a low price, which was a wonderful surprise. Thanks to Yi Chenzi for stopping the others from offering a higher price.


    The auction continued and the last item appeared. To everyone��s astonishment, it was a monk��s staff.


    The monk��s staff was about 1.5 meters in length and Qin Haodong could not tell what material it was made of. It was a metallic color, with 12 golden rings hanging on its top. If someone shook it, it gave off a melodious sound, which moved the audiences�� hearts greatly.


    Qin Haodong nearly jumped from his seat at the sight of the monk��s staff. The Buddha��s aura emanating from it was so strong that he was sure that it was almost a Divine weapon.


    He never expected that there would be a rare Buddhist treasure in addition to the snake-head sculpture.


    The moment he saw the monk��s staff, he was determined to get it.

 Chapter 623 - Unlimited Access to Funds

    Chapter 623 Unlimited Access to Funds


    Daniel held up the monk��s staff, gave it a good shake and the audience heard the melodious sounds coming from the 12 golden rings.


    ��I��m sure you are familiar with this item. This is a monk��s staff, a Buddhist treasure. It has a long history and was found by Sir Owen by chance. If you��re interested in it, please take it back to your home. It will definitely bring blessings and peace to your family and enhance your career����


    She rattled off a long introduction about the staff, but the information given was neither helpful or valuable, because she knew nothing about its background or origin.


    Sir Owen did get it by chance and had asked many experts to appraise its quality. But they did not find it of any value and even its history and year of manufacture remained unknown till now. Besides, as a devout Christian, Sir Owen was not interested in collecting Buddhist artifacts, that was the reason why it appeared in the auction.


    The host intentionally placed the mysterious item for bidding after the snake head sculpture in order to arouse the audiences�� interest. He was hoping it could be sold at a higher price.


    But they had not expected that the snake head sculpture would be sold for only 6 million yuan.


    Daniel continued, ��The bidding for the monk��s staff starts now. Its asking price is 500,000 yuan and will be increased by at least 100,000 each time. If you��re interested in Buddhist culture, please offer a price!��


    Qin Haodong wanted to buy this monk��s staff, but 500 years of experience had taught him to be patient. He had to calm down and conceal his desire in order to get what he wanted. Therefore, he did not offer a bid first and was waiting for the others to make an offer. It would be best if no one liked it.


    But Bao Mingyu raised his bidding card as Daniel stopped speaking and said, ��I��ll offer 800,000 yuan!��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He did not expect that this guy would be interested in the monk��s staff.


    The movie star sitting next to him also asked in surprise, ��Mr. Bao, this staff is obviously made for a monk. Why do you want it?��


    Bao Mingyu explained, ��It will be my grandfather��s 80th birthday in a few days. He��s a devout Buddhist follower throughout his life and is an avid collector of Buddhist items. I want to get this monk��s staff and give it to him as a gift.��


    Qin Haodong heard what he said clearly. But he was determined to get the monk��s staff, no matter who the rival was.


    All the others showed little interest in the monk��s staff. Everyone present were antique experts and they clearly knew that the monk��s staff, whose history and origin remained unknown, lacked potential for appreciation in value.


    Therefore, only a few people offered prices after the bidding started. But all of them gave up after a while.


    The hall gradually quieted down. Daniel said, ��Mr. Bao is offering 2 million yuan for the monk��s staff. Is there anyone who wants to offer a higher price? Don��t miss this last chance����


    Qin Haodong took the chance and raised his bidding card, ��I��ll offer 5 million yuan!��


    The price offered by him caused an uproar in the crowd. Everyone believed that he was just trying to goad Bao Mingyu because the staff of unknown origin, was not worth 3 million yuan.


    Many shook their heads in disagreement. This young man, who had just offended Yi Chenzi, was trying to enrage Bao Mingyu now. He would definitely be in danger after the auction.


    Bao Mingyu had the same feeling. In his opinion, Qin Haodong did not need the monk��s staff at all and the reason why he offered a higher price was purely to humiliate him. Bao was infuriated at this thought.


    He had lost once. If he were to lose again, he would definitely become a laughing stock in Hong Kong.


    ��I��ll pay 10 million yuan!��


    He suddenly raised the price by 5 million yuan and everyone present was astonished.


    But Qin Haodong did not care about money. He was determined to get the staff, so he counter offered, ��20 million yuan!��


    A smile lurked at the corners of Daniel��s mouth. She had been quite disappointed with the price of the snake-head sculpture, but just as an old saying goes, what we lose in hake we shall gain in herring. She had never expected that the monk��s staff would be sold for such a high price.


    Although Qin Haodong raised the price by 10 million, Bao Mingyu did not give up. He immediately offered an even higher price, ��30 million����


    ��40 million����


    Bao Mingyu said through gritted teeth, ��50 million����


    The price was close to his upper limit. His family might even refuse to give him so much money if it were not a gift for his grandfather.


    Qin Haodong looked at him with a faint smile and said, ��80 million����


    Everyone was astonished at his bid. Why did this man increase the price by 30 million in a stroke? It was nothing but a monk��s staff. He must be a good-for-nothing wastrel, who had just squandered a great sum of money for a piece of garbage.


    ��F*ck����


    Bao Mingyu was both ashamed and angry. If he continued, the price might reach 100 million yuan. Even if he could afford it, he did not dare to raise the price because he was not sure whether Qin Haodong was setting some sort of trap for him.


    He was in a dilemma now. It would be a disgrace to quit the game, but if he continued, he could not afford the final price.


    He could even sense the ridicule of the audience and his face turned even redder. He was clutching the card tightly and almost raised it up several times, but he soon calmed down and gave up.


    He suddenly came up with an idea. He said to Daniel who was standing on the stage, ��Mrs. Auctioneer, I want a capital verification. I don��t think this guy has enough money to buy the item. He must be fooling about here.��


    He recalled that Qin Haodong did not even get the invitation letter and could only wait outside the hall. 6 million yuan must be all he had and Bao Mingyu did not believe that this guy had 80 million yuan to compete with him and buy the monk��s staff.


    According to the rules of the auction house, he could ask for a capital verification. If Qin Haodong did not have enough money, the monk��s staff would surely belong to him. What mattered most was that Qin would then be publicly humiliated and would not dare to appear in Hong Kong again.


    Bao Mingyu was so proud of himself. He must be the cleverest person in the world.


    But at this moment, Tian Ye came to his side and said, ��Sorry, Mr. Bao, but we��re not allowed to verify Mr. Qin��s assets.��


    Bao Mingyu was immediately irritated and he shouted with great anger, ��What? But according to the rules of your auction house, his capital can be verified.��


    Now he was sure that Qin Haodong must have colluded with Tian Ye and it was Tian Ye who helped him sneak into the auction house.


    Tian Ye explained, ��There are related rules of capital verification here, but they are not applicable to Mr. Qin. He��s a VIP guest of our Li family and we will pay for everything he buys here. There��s also no limit to the money he spends in today��s auction!��


    Everyone was shocked by what Tian Ye said. There was no limit to the money he spent here; in other words, this guy could buy whatever he wanted and the Li family would pay for him!


    No one had expected that this young man was such an honored guest. Who was he? Why did the Li family take him so seriously?


    ��Who is this guy? Why did the Li family give him unlimited access to their money? That��s too awesome!��


    ��He must be an illegitimate son of a super-rich in Huaxia, otherwise, the Li family would not have to please him like this����


    ��Oh my god, he��s great! I want to marry him and have kids with him����


    But some people scorned their views and believed that Qin would definitely be killed by Master Yi Chenzi, no matter how rich he might be.


    Bao Mingyu was stunned and did not know what to say now. Qin Haodong had unlimited access to the funds of the Li family here and he was such an idiot to compete with him and try to humiliate him in public.


    It was just like fighting with a man with infinite firepower and health points in a game. He was bound to lose.


    After explaining to Bao, Tian Ye left the room. Daniel said, ��Mr. Qin has offered 80 million yuan for the monk��s staff. Is there anyone else who wants to offer a higher price?��


    Everyone was silent and no one tried to compete with Qin Haodong for the auction item. He had unlimited access to the funds here; besides, the monk��s staff looked quite ordinary.


    After asking a few times, Daniel raised the mallet and proclaimed that the monk��s staff belonged to Qin Haodong now.


    She was ecstatic now. No matter who paid for Qin Haodong, she would get a lot of commission. 80 million yuan was the highest bid offered tonight and it was enough to make up for the loss from the bid for the snake-head sculpture.


    The last auction item was sold, which signaled the end of today��s auction. The guests began to leave the auction house.


    Yi Chenzi stood up, glanced at Qin Haodong coldly and then walked out. This young man was already a dead person in his eyes and he would kill him when he left the auction house.


    Qin Haodong had already received his two collections. He was carrying a box with the snake��s head sculpture inside and the monk��s staff was given to Nalan Wushuang.


    Qin Haodong was sure that the monk��s staff was an excellent weapon, but it looked quite strange in the hands of a great beauty like Nalan Wushuang.


    The auction came to an end, but Qin Haodong did not leave right away. He turned to Tian Ye and asked, ��Mr. Tian, are you available now? I have something to tell you.��


    Tian Ye sighed and said, ��Mr. Qin, please follow me to my office.��


    He thought that Qin Haodong was asking him for help to deal with Yi Chenzi.


    Li Meiyu had already told him that this young man was an honored guest of the Li family and he had to ensure all his requirements were met.


    But he could do nothing, except to ask all the security guards in the auction house to protect Mr. Qin. But they were still not strong enough to stop Master Yi Chenzi.


    As a native of Hong Kong, he had always regarded Mei Zhanlong and Yi Chenzi as immortals. How could ordinary people fight with them?


    In his opinion, it was unwise for Qin Haodong to offend Yi Chenzi over the snake-head sculpture.


    Qin Haodong followed Tian Ye to his office and asked, ��Mr. Tian, do you know Sir Owen?��

 Chapter 624 - Paintings of Picasso

    Chapter 624 Paintings of Picasso


    Tian Ye was surprised to hear Qin Haodong��s question. He thought that Qin would be asking him for help.


    Maybe this young man wanted Sir Owen��s protection, but Tian Ye did not think that Sir Owen could protect him from Master Yi Chenzi.


    Besides, he was just a nobody who had made several deals with Sir Owen. They were not even friends and Sir Owen certainly would not offer any help.


    But he had to answer Qin Haodong��s question, ��Mr. Qin, I��ve only met Sir Owen a few times and he may not even know me. I��m just a nobody, after all.


    ��If Sir Owen wants to hold an auction here, his housekeeper, Mr. Fred, would contact me. So we��re quite familiar with each other and he��s a good friend of mine.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Good, that��s enough. I just want to know if Sir Owen has other bronze statues of the 12 zodiac signs. Do you know anything about that?��


    Looking at Qin Haodong who appeared eager and excited, Tian Ye felt frustrated and did not know what to say. This young man apparently was unaware of the danger he was in now. He had already offended Master Yi Chenzi over the snake-head sculpture and the top priority now was to make an apology and beg his pardon. Why was he still thinking about the sculpture?


    He said, ��Mr. Qin, please excuse me for being impolite, but I think you should call the chairman right now. He and Master Zha are good friends and Master Zha is also Master Yi Chenzi��s younger brother.


    ��If Master Zha could act as a buffer between the two of you and you are willing to give the snake-head sculpture to Master Yi Chenzi, the problem might be resolved, otherwise, you might be in great danger.��


    Qin Haodong was surprised when he heard what he said. He was desperate to get another Animal Head now and he did not expect that Tian Ye would ask him to apologize to Master Yi Chenzi.


    Besides, it was impossible to ask Master Zha to act as a buffer between him and Yi Chenzi. He had already been killed, after all.


    He replied, ��Mr. Tian, thank you for your advice. But please don��t worry about me. I can handle this. I just want to know if Sir Owen has other sculptures of the 12 zodiac signs.��


    Tian Ye realized that Qin Haodong was not accepting his suggestion, so he said with a sigh, ��One time when Fred was drunk, he told me that Sir Owen has two sculpted animal heads. One of them was sold in today��s auction and I think he still has another one.��


    ��Really? That��s great.��


    Qin Haodong was extremely excited to hear that Sir Owen might have another sculpted animal head. If he could get two Upper-Level raw gemstones, he might reach the later stage of the Gold Core period. With the help of the Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood, he could definitely defeat all those below the Sage Realm.


    He asked Tian Ye with great excitement, ��Mr. Tian, is there any way to ask Sir Owen if he wants to sell the sculpted animal head?��


    Tian Ye shook his head and said, ��It��s up to him to decide on the items he wants to sell and even Fred could not change his mind. How can I ask him to sell the sculpted animal head?��


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��Could you please help me to buy the sculpted animal head from Sir Owen? I��ll pay whatever he wants.��


    ��I don��t think that��s possible,�� Tian Ye said. ��Sir Owen is a well-known collector. He��s super-rich and doesn��t care about money at all. He will only sell a collection when he gets tired of it. So it��s almost impossible to buy something from him.


    ��Besides, it is the housekeeper��s duty not to give away the secrets of his master. Fred mentioned that Sir Owen has two sculpted animal heads only because he was drunk.��


    ��If we directly ask Sir Owen to sell us the sculpted animal head, he��ll never give it to us. Besides that, Fred may even lose his job as the housekeeper.��


    Qin Haodong also realized that this was not a good idea. He continued, ��Mr. Tian, you��re an expert in antiques. Please help me think of a way to buy the other sculpted animal head from him.��


    It seemed that Sir Owen did not care about the snake-head sculpture, but it was extremely precious to Qin Haodong.


    Tian Ye said, ��Sir Owen is a great collector and the super-rich like him seldom sell their collections. These antiques are usually given to friends as gifts and sometimes they might exchange collections with each other.


    ��Mr. Qin, if you want the sculpted animal head, you can try to find something which Sir Owen is interested in and do an exchange with him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s a good idea. Mr. Tian, do you know what Sir Owen likes most? In other words, how can I get the sculpted animal head from him?��


    Tian Ye said, ��Sir Owen has a great passion about collecting. For historical reasons, most of his antiques are from Huaxia, so I don��t think Huaxia��s antiques can grab his attention.


    ��As a great collector, Sir Owen does not have enough cultural relics from Europe. And he��s also very interested in those items.


    ��Mr. Fred once told me that paintings of Picasso are his favorite. However, he doesn��t have one in his extensive collection.��


    ��So he has told me several times before that if there were any of Picasso��s paintings in the auction, I must inform Sir Owen in advance and he would get it, no matter how expensive it was.��


    ��Mr. Qin, if you have any of Picasso��s paintings, you can get whatever you want from Sir Owen, including the sculptures of the 12 zodiac signs.��


    It was good news for him. It might take him some time to find other antiques, but ancient paintings were different. In fact, he could produce a bunch of them in a short period of time.


    But Tian Ye shook his head and said, ��That��s impossible. Picasso is a prolific painter, but all of his works have been collected by his fans around the world. I��ve never seen his paintings, even in any international auction houses all these years.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Tian, I just happen to have some paintings of Picasso. Please help me to determine the authenticity after a few days. If they��re genuine, I��d like to contact Sir Owen and make an exchange with him.��


    ��What?!!��


    Tian Ye was so surprised that he nearly bit his tongue. He had never expected that Qin Haodong would have Picasso��s paintings. Besides, if he heard Qin correctly, this young man also mentioned that he had SOME Picasso paintings. Did he have more than one of them? That was too absurd.


    Qin Haodong stood up and said, ��Mr. Tian, thank you so much for helping me. I have to go back now. See you later.��


    ��Wait a minute.�� Tian Ye stopped him and said, ��Mr. Qin, I think Master Yi Chenzi might be waiting for you outside now. You could be in danger, so please stay here for a while.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and rejected his offer, ��That��s absurd. I can��t stay here forever, besides, Yi Chenzi is nothing to me.��


    After speaking, he and Nalan Wushuang walked out of the door. Tian Ye said hastily, ��Mr. Qin, please wait for a while. I��ll ask all the bodyguards to protect you.��


    ��Thank you, but we can handle this by ourselves.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand at Tian Ye and then strode out of his office.


    Tian Ye was astonished by his confidence. Why wasn��t he afraid of Master Yi Chenzi? After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Master Li. The only thing he could do now was to report to him and ask him to protect Mr. Qin.


    Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang drove out of the auction house and received Li Meiyu��s phone call. She asked hastily, ��Haodong, what happened? I heard that you��ve offended Master Yi Chenzi in the auction house.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��The old faker showed off and tried to buy the snake head sculpture at the lowest price. But I won and got the snake head sculpture at last.��


    Li Meiyu said with great anxiety, ��Haodong, why are you still laughing now? Do you know that Yi Chenzi is Master Zha��s senior brother and is much more powerful than him? He��ll definitely take revenge on you since you��ve offended him.��


    But Qin Haodong did not care about him at all, ��He��s just an old faker. Don��t worry, I can handle this.��


    He did not take Yi Chenzi seriously because he had a strong Spirit and few people could defeat him in this field.


    Li Meiyu said, ��Well, be more careful.��


    Master Zha had already been killed and Mei Zhanlong might take revenge on them a few days later. There was nothing the Li family could do to help Qin Haodong now.


    After he hang up, Qin Haodong did not go back to the Li family. Instead, he drove out of the urban area and stopped at a remote place.


    Nalan Wushuang asked, ��Why are we here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s settle this problem as soon as possible.��


    He still had a lot of things to do, including improving his cultivation and buying the other sculpted animal head from Sir Owen. It would be best if he settled this problem right now.


    He sensed Yi Chenzi ��s force when he was in the car, so he drove directly outside of the city to give Yi Chenzi an opportunity to kill him.


    He got out of the car after speaking, turned toward the darkness and said, ��You��ve been following us for a long time, hurry up and let��s have our fight. I��m quite busy now.��


    Nalan Wushuang also got out of the car, with the monk��s staff in her hands. When Qin Haodong stopped speaking, she saw a person slowly emerge from the darkness and appear in front of them. It was Yi Chenzi, who looked gloomy and angry.


    Yi Chenzi looked at Qin Haodong coldly and said with a murderous stare, ��Ignorant boy, do you know who I am?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Of course, you��re just an old faker. You��ve been fooling around all day long and call yourself a great master. But I know you��re just a piece of garbage.��


    ��How dare you!�� Yi Chenzi said, ��Give me the snake-head sculpture and I may spare your life.��


    ��Give you the snake-head sculpture? Are you kidding me? Why would I spend so much money on it only to give it to you now?�� Qin Haodong continued, ��You just want to rob me. Just hurry up, I��m quite busy now.��

 Chapter 625 - Middle-stage of Gold Core

    Chapter 625 Middle-stage of Gold Core


    ��You ignorant boy, I��ll extract your soul and burn it with Yin Fire for 49 days. You��ll never be reincarnated!��


    Yi Chenzi shouted in anger and then took out a small black flag.


    The triangular flag was about the size of a human palm. There were no patterns on it and it was jet black in color.


    He shook the small flag gently and an invisible force suddenly enveloped Qin Haodong.


    It was called the Soul-taking flag, which was an extremely malicious weapon. The flag was even more powerful than the Soul-taking Spell and could absorb people��s souls in a second.


    The flag might be destructive to others, but it did not work on Qin Haodong. With his strong Spirit, he hardly felt any difference when attacked by it. A slight shiver passed through his spirit but soon disappeared into thin air.


    He took a step forward to protect Nalan Wushuang. Then he said with a mocking smile, ��Old faker, it seems that your rubbish doesn��t work at all.��


    Yi Chenzi was astonished and could not understand why the Soul-taking flag, which had destroyed so many enemies, did not work this time.


    ��Boy, be patient. I��ll let you enjoy the bites of hundreds of thousands of ghosts.��


    He put away the Soul-taking flag and took out a small black porcelain bottle. He opened it and with a big puff of red smoke, hundreds of ghosts rushed out of the bottle.


    Yi Chenzi and Master Zha were disciples of the same master, so their skills were nearly the same. But the ghosts in his bottle were much more powerful than that of Master Zha��s. In an instant, there were ghosts for miles around. They were crying and shouting, making the place a living hell.


    The leader among them was a red-robed ghost. It was obviously the king of all these ghosts. It looked fierce and suddenly sprang toward Qin Haodong with a horrible scream.


    Qin Haodong frowned and was about to take out his Yin-Yang mirror. But the monk��s staff in Nalan Wushuang��s hands suddenly moved. The 12 golden loops vibrated without the help of any wind, making a sweet sound. Then the entire monk��s staff shone with a golden light.


    The golden light was as sharp as a sword. All those ghosts who were crying out, were killed immediately after being exposed to the Buddha��s light.


    The monk��s staff killed all the ghosts in a second and Qin Haodong did not even have to raise a finger. Then the golden light disappeared and calm finally returned to the place.


    Nalan Wushuang was surprised. She did not expect that the staff in her hands was such a powerful weapon. No wonder Qin Haodong spent so much money on it.


    Qin Haodong looked at the monk��s staff and nodded with satisfaction. It was definitely a divine weapon and could release such a bright light by itself. Its power would at least be increased ten times more if controlled by a practitioner.


    Yi Chenzi stared at the bottle in his hand and he was almost heartbroken. He had devoted himself to fostering those spirits, but all of them were killed in a second.


    At the same time, he realized that the monk��s staff was a precious weapon. Why hadn��t he noticed it in the auction?


    ��Kid, give me the staff and the snake-head sculpture and I��ll spare your life.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him as if he was an idiot and then sneered, ��What��s wrong with you? Why should I give the treasures to you? Do you think I��m an idiot like you?��


    ��What���� Yi Chenzi said with great anger, ��How dare you! I can still kill you even if you have the monk��s staff! Go to hell!��


    He raised his hand and more than a dozen talismans suddenly appeared in the air. They burned without fire and then some golden runes emerged. All of them turned into wind blades and swarmed toward Qin Haodong.


    It was the Wind-blade Spell made by Yi Chenzi. Each rune could transform into a wind blade and he had used it to kill many great masters.


    Qin Haodong glanced at those wind blades and mocked, ��How dare you use this rubbish against me!��


    Then he pinched his fingers and made an incantation. He pointed at Yi Chenzi and a gust of wind suddenly appeared and swept away all the wind blades.


    The wind blades could resist the attack of the sword, but it was no match for Qin Haodong��s strong wind. They disappeared into thin air in a second.


    Yi Chenzi��s expression suddenly changed, but he soon realized something and then sneered, ��No wonder you��re so arrogant. It turns out that you can use some magic arts. But has your master told you that a master of magic arts must stay away from the warriors?��


    ��But that��s understandable. After all, no one knows that I��m a master of both magic and martial arts. Go to hell!��


    Yi Chenzi suddenly pulled out the sword on his back as he stopped speaking and turned it into a stream of light to cleave Qin Haodong on his head.


    The combination of martial arts and magic arts had always been his secret and pride.


    Generally speaking, it was already very difficult for a practitioner to make achievements in either of these two fields and most people would find it impossible to combine them together. For example, his junior brother Zha Liang could not do this.


    Therefore, Yi Chenzi was very proud and complacent. He believed that Qin Haodong would definitely be killed even though he was good at magic arts.


    Qin Haodong glanced at him with a mocking smile. Others might be confused by his appearance, but he had already realized that Yi Chenzi was just a warrior at the Covert Power level. Why was he so confident? How dare he come over and engage in a close battle with him?


    Yi Chenzi��s sword dashed forward rapidly and nearly touched Qin Haodong��s forehead. But at this moment, a golden sword pierced through his heart, as it glowed with a golden light. Yi Chenzi could hardly grasp his sword and it fell to the ground.


    ��What�� You��re also a master of both magic and martial arts?��


    His eyes were full of fear now. He had always been proud of his combination of both arts, but this young man standing in front of him was also a great master in this field. More importantly, he was obviously more powerful than him. Yi Chenzi believed that he was already at the supreme power level.


    How did this young man get such a high cultivation? Who was he? Yi Chenzi finally understood why he did not take him seriously. He was no match for this young man.


    Yi Chenzi deeply regretted what he had done. He should not have started a fight with such a strong enemy.


    But it was too late for regrets. Qin Haodong put his Xuan Yuan Sword away and Yi Chenzi fell to the ground and stopped breathing.


    ��Why do you have to be so greedy?��


    Qin Haodong sighed and sprinkled the Body Melting Powder on Yi Chenzi��s corpse. The famous master in Hong Kong finally turned into a pinch of ash and disappeared into thin air.


    After getting rid of his body, Qin Haodong did not leave this place. Instead, he found a flat space around him and then set up a Concealing Magic Field. Then he made a defensive formation here. He was going to absorb the Upper Level Spirit Stone to reach a higher level of cultivation.


    He could not be disturbed in this process. But Mei Zhanlong might come here any minute now and Nalan Wushuang was not strong enough to protect him. That was the reason why he chose to set up a formation and absorb the stone here.


    When everything was ready, he activated the Concealing Magic Field. The two of them, together with the car, disappeared as if they had never been at the site.


    Qin Haodong took out the snake-head sculpture and untied its sealing formation. There was a shining Upper Level Spirit Stone inside.


    Nalan Wushuang was asked to stand nearby to protect him. Qin Haodong held the Spirit Stone to try to reach the middle-stage of Gold Core. Attracted to the Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood, the Spiritual Qi emitted by the stone rushed into his dantian like a rolling tide.


    Through the pair cultivation with Feng Wu, he had successfully made the Gold Core in his dantian more shining and rounder. But it could not progress any further due to the limitation of Spiritual Qi.


    Now, with the nutrients from the Upper Level Spirit Stone, the Genuine Qi in his body was increasing rapidly. As time went by, the stone in his hand became smaller while the Gold Core in his dantian became bigger and more solid.


    Half an hour later, his power and strength suddenly increased with a clicking sound in his mind. He finally reached the middle-stage of Gold Core and had taken a step toward his previous cultivation base.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that the Spirit Stone in his hand had already turned into powder.


    Nalan Wushuang was standing anxiously beside him. The moment Qin Haodong woke up, she rushed forward and asked, ��How is it? Did you succeed?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes. I��m at the sixth level of the Supreme Power Realm.��


    ��Excellent!��


    Nalan Wushuang said with great joy, ��The auction is quite worth it!��


    Qin Haodong was also excited. He said, ��Of course! We got the snake head sculpture and the monk��s staff. The latter must be a divine weapon.��


    Qin Haodong took the monk��s staff and examined it carefully. He did not know the name of this treasure yet.


    He still could not find any related information after examining it for a while. Then he turned the Green Wood Genuine Qi into the Qi of Buddhism and passed through it. In an instant, the monk��s staff shone with a golden light and some words appeared in his mind.


    After reading the sentences, Qin Haodong realized that the monk��s staff was a Buddhist treasure and it was called the Demon-vanquishing Wand.


    In addition to vanquishing demons, the wand could also help practitioners to remove the evil thoughts in their minds. Without the presence of these thoughts, they could practice skills at a better and faster speed.


    All the distracting thoughts would disappear if you had the wand during the process of cultivation. It was a top-tier treasure to dispel one��s evil thoughts. The 12 golden bangles could cut off the 12 distracting thoughts in one��s heart. If any inner demons appeared, it would make a sound to get rid of them.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes lit up with excitement after learning about the unique functions of the Demon-vanquishing Wand. He failed to pass the Heavenly Test last time because of his inner demons. But he might succeed this time with the help of the wand.


    He was both stunned and astonished and Nalan Wushuang asked in surprise, ��How is it? Have you figured it out?��


    ��Yes!�� Qin Haodong said excitedly, ��It��s called Demon-vanquishing Wand and is a great treasure. It can help you get better results if you hold it while practicing skills.��


    ��Well, no.�� Nalan Wushuang complained, ��I don��t want to bring a monk��s staff with me all day long. That��s too weird.��


    ��Well���� Qin Haodong explained with embarrassment, ��It can help you improve your cultivation at a faster rate.��


    ��Don��t try to fool me with the monk��s stuff.�� Nalan Wushuang asked with a stern face, ��Wan��er did not hold any monk��s staff and how did she reach the third-level of the Supreme Power Realm overnight?��

 Chapter 626 - Mei Zhanlong

    Chapter 626 Mei Zhanlong


    ��Uh?��


    Qin Haodong felt a little confused as he held the monk��s staff in his hand. He did not expect Nalan Wushuang to bring up this topic.


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Don��t tell me that the promotion of Sister Waner��s cultivation has nothing to do with you?��


    Qin Haodong faltered and said, ��It has a little, but����


    Nalan Wushuang interrupted him directly and said, ��It��s not a big deal. You can��t treat each of us unfairly. You have to give me whatever you gave to Sister Waner. I also want to reach the third level of the Supreme Power Realm.��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment and said, ��This method of improving cultivation is a little special����


    Nalan Wushuang��s cheeks turned red. She lowered her head and said, ��I heard that from Sister Waner. I don��t care. Anyway, I just want to improve my cultivation!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Wushuang, have you really thought about it?��


    ��Yes����


    Nalan Wushuang��s cheeks had turned as red as apples and her voice was so low that only she could hear it.


    Qin Haodong hesitated and said, ��Why don��t you think about it again? We��ll talk about it when we get back to Shanghai.��


    ��No, I want it now.�� Nalan Wushuang looked directly at Qin Haodong and said, ��I want to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. I don��t want to be a burden to you. I want to be your woman as soon as possible����


    Qin Haodong had no reason to reject her sincere confession and passionate feelings. He reached out to hold Nalan Wushuang in his arms and kissed her hard.


    As time went by, their passion heightened and there seemed to be a raging fire burning from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qin Haodong took out a sheet and laid it on the ground. Then he laid down with Nalan Wushuang in his arms.


    This place was not as safe as Shanghai. When they were cultivating together, there was no guardian. For the sake of safety, he had chosen this place. With the protection of the formation, this place was much safer than the Li Villa.


    Two hours later, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang walked out of the formation, hand in hand.


    At this time, Nalan Wushuang��s cultivation had changed from the sixth level of Covert Power to the sixth level of supreme power realm. In just a few minutes, she had crossed the threshold that many people could not cross in their lives.


    At the same time, she completed the most important change in a woman��s life. She looked beautiful and charming, having a unique charm of a mature woman.


    Qin Haodong put away the formation flag and they got in the car and rushed toward the direction of the Li villa together.


    At this time, the Li villa was in chaos. Li Meiyu waited for a long time, but she did not see Qin Haodong. She immediately called Qin Haodong, but there was no reply from him. She called Nalan Wushuang, but did not get a reply either.


    This time, she felt very anxious. She thought that Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang had been killed by Yi Chenzi, so she quickly mobilized all the forces of the Li family to ask for news.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she could not find any news about Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang and even Yi Chenzi seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    In contrast, Li Dongguo was calmer. While sipping his tea, he said to Li Meiyu, ��Girl, you don��t have to be in such a hurry. I think that although the Medical Sage is young, he is very steady and mature. He will definitely not be in trouble.��


    ��But there is still no news about them. The auction is over. Where could they have gone?��


    While they were talking, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang walked in, hand in hand.


    When she saw that Qin Haodong was safe and sound, Li Meiyu finally felt relieved. She went forward and said, ��Where have you two been? I can��t find you and I could not contact you. You��ve made me so anxious.��


    Qin Haodong smiled awkwardly. Of course, he could not say that they had been sleeping together outside the city. He said, ��We just walked around and looked at the night view.��


    Since they had come back safely, it was no longer important where they had been.


    ��I thought you had been killed by Yi Chenzi.�� Li Meiyu came to her senses and asked, ��By the way, have you met Yi Chenzi?


    ��I heard that you took away the Bronze head of the twelve zodiac animals he liked at the auction and humiliated him. With this guy��s vengeful character, he will definitely make trouble for you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We met him. After coming out of the venue, he followed us.��


    ��So he did not do anything to you, did he?��


    Although Li Meiyu knew that they were safe and sound, she still felt a little nervous. After all, Yi Chenzi and his disciple were very famous in Hong Kong. In many people��s eyes, they were omnipotent gods.


    Qin Haodong spread out his hands and said, ��We��re fine. Can��t you see that?��


    Li Dongguo said, ��I know a little about Yi Chenzi. His cultivation is very high, but he is narrow-minded. How could he let you two go?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Yes, did you give him the snake head sculpture?��


    ��This snake head sculpture is a treasure of Huaxia. I��m going to take it back and hand it over,�� Qin Haodong said, ��It��s true that Yi Chenzi did not want to let us go, so I sent him to be reunited with his fellow apprentice.��


    ��What? You killed Yi Chenzi?��


    Li Dongguo was shocked. The teacup in his hand immediately fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    It was no wonder he was surprised. Even though Yi Chenzi and Zha Liang were fellow apprentices of one and the same master, Yi Chenzi��s level of cultivation was much higher than Zha Liang��s. This was also the reason why they were worried about Qin Haodong before.


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly and said, ��Yes, if we don��t kill Yi Chenzi, he will come and make trouble for me sooner or later. It��s better to kill him at once.��


    ��Medical Sage, you are really extraordinary!��


    Li Dongguo was completely convinced. The originally supreme Master Zha and Yi Chenzi in their eyes, had now been so easily killed by Qin Haodong.


    Then his expression became serious again and he said, ��But in this way, there is no room for negotiation between you and Mei Zhanlong.��


    ��I have no intention of making peace with him. This old guy is a person who deceives the public so as to build up a reputation. He does all the illegal work, but he likes to call himself a master. It��s not necessary for such a person to remain in the world.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I guess that in a few days, Mei Zhanlong will react. At that time, I will kill him and go back.��


    Li Dongguo said, ��Little Brother Medical Sage, I can��t help much in a battle between the two of you. If you need anything, just say it.��


    ��Leave this matter to me. You don��t have to worry about it.��


    Qin Haodong was also very satisfied with the Li family. This trip to Hong Kong had not been in vain. Not only did he raise his cultivation to the Middle-stage of Gold Core, but he also got the magic staff.


    Li Dongguo waved his hand and called Uncle Cheng over. ��It��s getting late. Hurry up and arrange a room for Medical Sage to rest.��


    Uncle Cheng bowed and said. ��Mister Qin, please follow me.��


    Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang left with Uncle Cheng. Suddenly, he thought of something, but after hesitating for a long time, he finally said nothing.


    He wanted to tell Uncle Cheng to arrange two rooms for them, but he really could not say such words in public. He could only hope that Uncle Cheng could think of this point.


    But in fact, he was disappointed. Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang acted like a couple. How could Uncle Cheng separate them? He arranged a luxurious suite for them to stay in.


    With their combined cultivation just now, Qin Haodong did not refuse anymore. They stayed in a room together.


    The steward of Mei Zhanlong��s manor had waited for a long time for the auction to end, but he could not find any trace of Yi Chenzi.


    He sent people out to inquire about the news and learned that Yi Chenzi had a conflict with Qin Haodong at the auction. He thought that Yi Chenzi must have gone to kill that guy and would come back soon. But until dawn, there was still no news of Yi Chenzi.


    On the contrary, his men reported that Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang had returned to the Li family home, safe and sound, which made him have a bad feeling immediately.


    Mei Zhanlong had only two disciples in total. Now Zha Liang��s body was in the back hall and Yi Chenzi was missing, which meant that he must be in great danger. The steward was no longer able to stay calm. He hurriedly went to Mei Zhanlong��s closed-door training room and gently knocked on the door.


    Mei Zhanlong practiced the skills of the cultivators�� sect. It was not as strict as a warrior��s, but under normal circumstances, no one dared to disturb him.


    After a long time, a low voice came out of the room. ��Who is it? Don��t you know that I am in seclusion?��


    The steward braced himself and said, ��Master, it��s me. Something big has happened, so I have to disturb you!��


    Mei Zhanlong said, ��Come in.��


    The steward answered, pushed the door open and walked in.


    The room was very spacious, with a rush cushion in the middle. An old man was sitting on it and cultivating. It was Mei Zhanlong, the owner of this manor, known as the No.1 magic skills user in Hong Kong.


    Mei Zhanlong looked as if he was in his seventies or eighties. His beard and hair were all white and he was dressed in a cyan robe. He looked like an immortal.


    At this time, sitting on the rush cushion, his eyes were still slightly closed and he asked in a deep voice, ��What��s the matter? Tell me.��


    The steward bowed and said respectfully, ��Master, Senior Brother Yi Chenzi and Senior Brother Zha Liang����


    After that, he told the whole story from beginning to end. After hearing this, Mei Zhanlong suddenly opened his eyes and a flash of anger appeared in them. He said with murderous intent, ��Who dares to hurt my disciples? Did you find out who he is?��


    The steward said, ��I��ve found out that his name is Qin Haodong. He is famous in Huaxia and has the title of Medical Sage. Even if the two senior brothers did not die in his hands, their deaths should be related to him.��


    Mei Zhanlong stood up and said coldly, ��Where is Zha Liang��s body? Take me to see it.��


    ��It��s in the back hall.��


    After the steward finished speaking, he turned around and led the way. Mei Zhanlong followed him and they came to the back hall together.


    Seeing Zha Liang��s body, Mei Zhanlong��s expression immediately turned cold. He said in a low voice, ��His soul has been burned. He did not even have a chance to be reincarnated. What a sinister method!��

 Chapter 627 - Challenge Letter

    Chapter 627 Challenge Letter


    Mei Zhanlong said this and felt a chill in his heart.


    He had already seen the cause of Zha Liang��s death. He must have used the Roaring Flame Soul-Refining Talisman and was then killed by the backlash.


    It was not a big deal that Qin Haodong was not afraid of the Roaring Flame Soul-refining Talisman, but he was still able to counter Zha Liang��s attack. The level of his cultivation made Mei Zhanlong��s heart palpitate a bit.


    The steward did not speak, but listened respectfully. In his opinion, Mei Zhanlong would definitely be furious. He would kill the guy named Qin and it was not surprising that the Li family would be hated by him.


    However, Mei Zhanlong did not fly into a rage as he had expected. Mei Zhanlong said, ��I��m going to write a letter of challenge. Send it to that person.��


    The steward was slightly stunned and then he said, ��Master, is it necessary to go through so much trouble? Wouldn��t it be easier to kill him directly?��


    Mei Zhanlong said, ��As the number one person in Hong Kong, everyone respects me as a master. I naturally have the demeanor of a master. You should do as I say.��


    Of course, he would not tell the steward what he was thinking. Qin Haodong��s cultivation shocked him a little. First, he made an attack backfire on Zha Liang��s soul and then he killed Yi Chenzi silently.


    Even if he had to be careful to deal with such an opponent, he had to make sufficient preparations in advance. Otherwise, he would lose his reputation after the battle.


    It took time to prepare. Now that both of his apprentices had been killed by Qin Haodong, if he did not give any response, he would definitely be mocked and questioned by others.


    In order to save his face and buy time to prepare, the best way was to send a letter of challenge.


    The steward naturally did not think too much about it. He had worked for so many years for Mei Zhanlong and had already developed a proud and arrogant manner. In his eyes, Mei Zhanlong was invincible in the world.


    After Mei Zhanlong finished writing the letter of challenge, he took it and walked to the Manor of the Li family.


    Early in the morning, Qin Haodong transferred 20 members of Daddy Security Company from Jiangnan City to Hong Kong and arrived at the Li villa.


    Zhang Tieniu led the team. His cultivation had reached the half-step to the Supreme Power Realm. The other members of Daddy Security Company behind him had also reached the sixth level of Covert Power.


    Moreover, these people were initially from the military and then began to practice Martial Arts. They had outstanding abilities in all aspects. With such a powerful team of bodyguards, even the head of a country would be secure.


    ��Thank you for your hard work.��


    Qin Haodong reached out and patted Zhang Tieniu on the shoulder. Zhang Tieniu suddenly felt that the bottleneck of the Supreme Power Realm, which had troubled him for a long time, was opened in an instant. The Genuine Qi in his body was unimpeded and his momentum suddenly rose.


    The boss��s gentle pat helped him break through and reach the first level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    ��Thank you, boss!��


    Zhang Tieniu looked at Qin Haodong with admiration in his eyes.


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. It seemed that after using his enhanced version of the elixir, these people��s levels had improved a lot. He believed that it would not be long before they could cross the threshold of the Supreme Power Realm.


    He introduced Zhang Tieniu and the others to Li Dongguo. While they were chatting in the living room, the housekeeper Uncle Cheng suddenly ran in and said in a panic, ��Master, Mei Zhanlong��s steward is outside. He said he is here to deliver a letter of challenge.��


    Li Dongguo also became nervous. He looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Let him in!��


    Uncle Cheng agreed and left. It wasn��t long before he walked in with the haughty steward.


    After entering the door, the steward said arrogantly, ��Who is Qin Haodong?��


    ��I am!��


    The steward sneered as he looked at Qin Haodong. Then he handed over the letter of challenge in his hand and said, ��This is a letter of challenge from my master.��


    Qin Haodong took the letter of challenge and looked at it. There were not many words on it. It read, ��At ten o��clock in the morning after seven days, we will fight to the death on Divine Dragon Island!��, followed by Mei Zhanlong��s seal.


    He casually threw the letter of challenge aside and said, ��Go back and tell Mei Zhanlong that I��ll take up his challenge!��


    The steward sneered and said, ��Boy, you will not try to run away, will you? Let me tell you, if you run away, the Li family will be the first to suffer.��


    ��You don��t have any manners. Didn��t your master teach you how to be a good person?��


    Qin Haodong was completely enraged by the steward��s attitude. After entering the house, this guy behaved in such an arrogant manner. He waved his hand at Zhang Tieniu and said, ��Throw him out!��


    ��How dare you, kid! I��m Master Mei Zhanlong��s steward. How dare you disrespect me?��


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Tieniu��s fist, which was as big as a casserole, appeared in front of him. The punch caused blood to flow out of his nostrils. He could not utter a word and then he was lifted up like a chicken.


    As Mei Zhanlong��s steward, this guy also had a certain level of cultivation. Originally, he wanted to resist, but he found that his ability was like child��s play in front of Zhang Tieniu, which had no effect at all.


    Zhang Tieniu took him to the gate and threw him out.


    ��You����


    The steward got up from the ground and wanted to show off, but when he saw the fierce look in Zhang Tieniu��s eyes, he was so scared that he did not dare to say anything and ran back in disgrace.


    In the living room, Li Dongguo and Li Meiyu also read the letter of challenge. Li Dongguo said with some concern, ��Little Brother Medical Sage, are you confident?��


    ��Never mind. He is just an old swindler. Seven days is quite a long time though.�� Qin Haodong did not take this challenge seriously. He asked, ��Where is this Divine Dragon Island?��


    Li Dongguo said, ��Divine Dragon Island is an island roughly fifty or sixty nautical miles away from Hong Kong. Normally, it is very desolate and no one will go there. Seven days later, I will arrange a boat to send you.��


    Qin Haodong asked a few more questions and went back to his room. Li Dongguo thought that he was going to prepare for the battle, so he ordered his family members not to disturb him.


    Of course, he was not preparing for the battle. Seven days was enough for him to do a lot of things. The most important thing now was to get the bronze head of the 12 Zodiacs in Sir Owen��s hand.


    If he could get another Upper Level Spiritual Stone and raise his cultivation to the ninth level of Supreme Power Realm, he would be able to kill Mei Zhanlong easily at that time.


    Qin Haodong turned on his laptop to view a large number of Picasso��s works. Then, he took a look at the ancient paintings of other European celebrities.


    Then, he searched for a large amount of information. As a fraud expert, he naturally knew how to produce an ancient painting without any flaws.


    Two hours later, he took Nalan Wushuang out and began to buy a lot of things related to painting. Then he began to work in the room.


    When evening came, Qin Haodong had copied 40 pieces of Picasso��s artwork. Ten of them were in one group and they were divided into four groups.


    He stretched and said to Nalan Wushuang, who was focusing on cultivation beside him, ��Wushuang, come and see how my paintings are.��


    Nalan Wushuang stopped practicing and walked to his side. She picked up a painting and glanced at it. Then she gasped and said, ��Rogue!��


    Qin Haodong was a little confused. When he saw Nalan Wushuang��s perfect figure, it was then that he came up with an idea. How could he be a rogue?


    He could not help looking at the picture in Nalan Wushuang��s hand. It was a drawing of a human body. On it was a middle-aged woman. She was naked. Her full chest, slender waist and private parts and even the expression on her face could be seen clearly.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��This is art. If taken out, it can be sold for a lot of money.��


    Nalan Wushuang curled her lips and said, ��How much can it be sold for? These things cost only a few hundred yuan.��


    ��That��s not the same. They were raw materials. Now after being processed by me, it��s a work of art. It��s a supreme work of Picasso.��


    Nalan Wushuang looked through the collection a few more times. This group was all about human bodies. She threw it aside and looked at another group. The subjects in this group were all children and she could accept it.


    The sketch paper processed by Qin Haodong was completely different from when they just bought it. The whole picture scroll was dark in color and the material of the paper seemed to have changed. If she had not bought it, she would really have thought that it was a sketch paper from the Middle Ages.


    As for the things in the painting, she knew nothing about antiques in Huaxia, let alone western art.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What do you think of these paintings?��


    Nalan Wushuang put the sketch on the table and said with a smile, ��I think I painted better than this when I was in primary school.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless and said, ��Forget it. It��s useless to show you. I��d better find an expert to see if there are any loopholes in my paintings.��


    Although he had absolute confidence in his imitation of ancient painting techniques, this was after all the first time he was reproducing western works of art and since the Bronze Head sculpture was at stake, he had to be careful.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Tian Ye��s number.


    ��Hello, Mr. Qin. What can I do for you?��


    When the phone was connected, the respectful voice of Tian Ye came from the other side.


    In just half a day, the news of Master Mei Zhanlong��s challenge to the Medical Sage of Huaxia had spread throughout Hong Kong.


    At this moment, he already knew Qin Haodong��s identity. He also heard that this young man had killed Master Zha and Yi Chenzi in succession. Both the Medical Sage��s identity and his super high cultivation were enough to make him admire Qin Haodong from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Manager Tian, I want to ask you if you know anything about western paintings.��


    Tian Ye said, ��I just know a little, but I��m not particularly proficient. I have professional appraisers here if you need. They will give you a satisfactory appraisal.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s great. I have a piece of Picasso��s artwork. Please ask your appraiser to come here.��


    ��Mr. Qin, are you sure you��re not joking?��


    Although he had heard Qin Haodong saying that he had a painting of Picasso in his hand, he did not take it too seriously. He thought that Qin Haodong was just saying it casually.


    It could be said that in the history of art, he was the only one who had seen his own works collected by the Louvre while he was still alive. One could imagine how famous he was.


    When he was still alive, the works he created had already been taken by collectors and his works were basically not seen on the market.

 Chapter 628 - The Astounded Appraiser

    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course it��s true. Manager Tian, I am not joking with you.��


    Realizing that he had lost his composure, Tian Ye hurriedly said, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Qin. I��m just too shocked. Please forgive me.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. Is it convenient for your appraiser to come and appraise it for me now?��


    ��No problem. I��ll bring the appraiser with me. Please wait a moment.��


    Tian Ye hung up and immediately asked someone to call the appraiser Zhang Zhaohui.


    As the owner of the largest auction house in Hong Kong, he had more than a dozen appraisers and Zhang Zhaohui was the among the top experts, who was best at appraising ancient European paintings.


    ��Manager, what can I do for you? I��m about to get off work. Are you asking me to work overtime?��


    A young man in his thirties came in. He was Zhang Zhaohui. He had a good relationship with Tian Ye, so he dared to speak so casually to him.


    Tian Ye said, ��Take your tools and come with me. There is an important collection that you need to appraise.��


    Zhang Zhaohui said, ��Can��t we do it tomorrow? I have arranged to meet a beautiful girl today and it took a lot of persuasion on my part to get her to agree.��


    ��Of course we can��t wait.�� Tian Ye pulled him and walked out. As he walked, he said, ��The person who asked us to do the appraisal is a distinguished guest. We must serve him well.��


    They got in the car and drove in the direction of the Li family villa.


    ��These rich people really don��t care whether we have a life or not.�� Zhang Zhaohui sat in the passenger seat, vented his dissatisfaction and asked, ��What are we going to identify this time?��


    ��A painting of Picasso.��


    ��What?��


    Zhang Zhaohui, who was slouched in the seat suddenly sat up straight and then laid back again, like a deflated ball. He said, ��How is that possible? These days, who will take out Picasso��s painting to sell? I guess this stupid rich man must have been deceived by someone. He managed to get a painting and claims it��s Picasso��s work.��


    It was not surprising for him to make such a statement. As the chief appraiser of the auction house, he had seen many rich people being cheated by those charlatans over the years. They spent a lot of money to buy a pile of fake works.


    Tian Ye said, ��I don��t know if it��s genuine or not, so I brought you with me. Let me tell you, this is a VIP that the old man particularly likes. You must be careful when you speak and you must be respectful.��


    As a manager, Tian Ye was still a professional, so he did not reveal Qin Haodong��s identity. Soon they came to the Li family villa and went to Qin Haodong��s room, led by Zhang Tieniu.


    Knowing that there were guests coming, Nalan Wushuang went inside to cultivate. Qin Haodong was alone in the room.


    ��Boss, I brought them here.��


    Zhang Tieniu said and stood respectfully behind Qin Haodong.


    Tian Ye said, ��Mr. Qin, this is Zhang Zhaohui, the chief auctioneer of our auction house. He is particularly good at appraising ancient paintings from Europe.��


    ��Please take a seat.�� After Qin Haodong asked them to sit down, he reached out to take a painting on the table. It was the naked drawing Nalan Wushuang had just seen.


    ��Mr. Zhang, please help to ascertain if this painting is a genuine work of Picasso��s.��


    After that, he handed the sketch to Zhang Zhaohui.


    Since the moment he saw Qin Haodong, Zhang Zhaohui had held him in disdain. He thought that Qin Haodong must have been deceived by someone. In his opinion, Qin Haodong��s painting was definitely not the real work of art.


    However, as a professional appraiser, he still had the basic qualities. He looked very serious. He took out a pair of white gloves from his pocket, put them on, took Qin Haodong��s painting and then took out a magnifying glass to check.


    At first, Zhang Zhaohui did not pay much attention to it, but when he saw the painting, he immediately became serious.


    He did not check what was on the painting initially. Instead, he first looked at the sketch paper and gently folded it with his hand to feel the hardness and flexibility of the paper. This was a procedure that an excellent appraiser usually followed.


    After checking the material of the sketch paper, Zhang Zhaohui��s expression became even more serious. He was sure that the sketch paper in his hand was produced in Europe in the 40s and 50s of the last century. He thought it absolutely could not fool his eyes.


    Now he could be sure that even if this drawing was not Picasso��s work, it had been copied in the last century. From this point of view, it could be regarded as an ancient painting.


    Tian Ye was watching from the side and his expression became serious. He had worked with Zhang Zhaohui for many years and he had seen some clues from his friend��s expression. Now it seemed that Qin Haodong��s painting was not an ordinary one. It might be really a masterpiece.


    ��Jacqueline, this is Jacqueline!��


    When Zhang Zhaohui turned his eyes to the naked woman on the painting, he immediately screamed and attracted everyone��s attention.


    Hearing the noise outside, Nalan Wushuang was not in the mood to cultivate. She came to the door and eavesdropped. She also wanted to see if the ancient European paintings made by Qin Haodong could still be passed off as the genuine ones.


    Zhang Tieniu stood behind Qin Haodong and could not help sneering. These Hong Kong people were really ignorant. Why were they getting so worked up merely by a painting of a naked woman?


    Have they not seen a naked woman before?


    Zhang Tieniu was a layman, but Tian Ye knew a little about this. When he heard the name, he immediately realized that the woman in the picture was Picasso��s last wife.


    In Picasso��s entire life, he had many women and Jacqueline was his last wife. During the eight years that they had been together, although this old man had a mistress, Jacqueline accepted this fact. They continued to stay together to complete the final period of Picasso��s life.


    Jacqueline created a warm world for Picasso during his twilight years and he often found inspiration from her and drew a lot of portraits of her.


    Thirteen years after Picasso��s death, Jacqueline committed suicide. After her death, the sketches and oil paintings Picasso drew of her appeared in the auction market and the value of these paintings rose at that time.


    It could be said that these paintings, which were related to Jacqueline, helped elevate the works of Picasso to a higher level.


    Qin Haodong did not know anything about the woman in the painting either. He was not interested in anyone. He just wanted to know if there were any flaws in these ancient paintings.


    ��Mr. Zhang, what do you think about it?��


    Zhang Zhaohui, who was immersed in the painting, came to his senses. He carefully put down the painting in his hand, grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and shouted excitedly, ��I assure you with the reputation of my appraiser that this painting is absolutely real. It must have come from Picasso and it is his wife��s portrait.


    ��Mr. Qin, can you tell me where this painting came from?��


    Nalan Wushuang, who stood behind the door, had a smile on her face. It seemed that Qin Haodong had succeeded again this time.


    Qin Haodong was also very happy. He smiled and said, ��This is what I just drew.��


    ��Uh���� Zhang Zhaohui looked embarrassed and said, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Qin. I was too excited and intruded on your privacy.��


    As an excellent appraiser, it was taboo to ask about the origin of the collection.


    Even in the international art market, the origins of private transactions were never important and the higher-ups paid more attention to their personal privacy.


    Because of this, in Zhang Zhaohui��s opinion, Qin Haodong was mocking him. No matter what, he would not realize that this was the truth.


    ��It��s fine.�� Qin Haodong took three more paintings and said, ��Help me authenticate these paintings as well.��


    He had imitated Picasso��s works and drew 40 paintings. Among them, 10 were portraits of human forms, 10 were children��s portraits, 10 were still life paintings and 10 were oil paintings. He took out one from each group and asked Zhang Zhaohui to appraise it.


    Zhang Zhaohui was shocked at first. Each of Picasso��s works was very valuable now. It was amazing to have the fortune to collect one. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would take out four of them at once.


    He took the three paintings eagerly and began to examine them carefully.


    Tian Ye also looked shocked. Yesterday, Qin Haodong said that he had some paintings of Picasso, but he did not expect that he really had more than one painting.


    If he knew that there were 36 such paintings in Qin Haodong��s drawer, he would have been astounded.


    Zhang Zhaohui examined the paintings very carefully. After ten minutes, he raised his head and said excitedly, ��Mr. Qin, you are so amazing. I can assure you that these paintings are all authentic works of Mr. Picasso and they are very well preserved. There is no flaw at all.��


    Nalan Wushuang almost burst out laughing behind the door. She said in her heart, ��These paintings have just been freshly created. All in all, they have been preserved for less than a few hours. Of course, they are still intact.��


    After confirming that there were no flaws, Qin Haodong also breathed a sigh of relief. He said, ��I don��t know much about art works. Can you help me estimate how much these paintings are worth?��


    Tian Ye said, ��The works of art can only be estimated and there is no specific price. About five years ago, there were seven sketch albums of Picasso at an auction. At that time, it was sold for 8 million US dollars.


    ��Although you only have four of them, they include all kinds of paintings. If they are made into a painting book, taking into consideration the rise of the works of art in recent years, the value should be about 10 million to 15 million dollars.��


    ��They are worth so much money?��


    Qin Haodong was shocked by the number. Although he knew Picasso was very famous, he did not expect his paintings to be so valuable.


    ��Of course.��


    Zhang Zhaohui took over the topic and said, ��Picasso is a real art genius. The 20th century belongs to him. No other artists�� styles can be as varied as his.��


    ��Although he was a high-yield painter who had created more than 60,000 works in his life, compared with the number of people who collected paintings in this world, this number was really too small.��


    ��At the time when Picasso was still alive, tens of thousands of his works had already been taken by others and there was basically no circulation of his works on the market.��


    ��And it is also because of this that the value of his paintings is very high.��

 Chapter 629 - Sir Owen

    Qin Haodong said, ��If I trade these paintings with Sir Owen for the bronze head of the zodiac, how many pieces will it take for him to accept?��


    Tian Ye said, ��Mr. Qin, it seems that you are unaware of how influential Picasso��s works are in the world. Any of the paintings in your hands will attract the attention of the world��s collectors and they will compete to get it.


    Although China��s antiques and works of art have�� improved rapidly in recent years, in the eyes of many collectors, there is simply no comparison between the two.��


    ��Sir Owen, in particular, had a large number of Huaxia works of art and antiques in his warehouse. What he lacks is a piece of art that has a great influence in the world.��


    ��If you take one or two paintings and ask him for the bronze head, he may exchange with you. If you take out all four of them and put them together into a painting book, he will definitely send the bronze head to you with both hands and maybe he will even give you some other antiques.��


    ��Really? You are not lying to me, right?��


    Qin Haodong could not believe his ears. In his mind, the bronze head was the genuine priceless treasure. Because of this, he drew 40 paintings in one breath, for fear that he would not be able to get the bronze head in exchange.


    Tian Ye shook his head with a wry smile and said, ��Mr. Qin, how can I joke with you about this kind of thing?��


    Zhang Zhaohui said, ��Mr. Qin, don��t be surprised. Maybe you��re not familiar with the international market of art works.��


    ��Although Huaxia had a long history of civilization, due to well-known reasons, more than half of the precious cultural relics had been lost abroad. This was an extremely large number, which was beyond people��s imagination.��


    However, foreign works of art were different. There would be a period of time, tens of years or even hundreds of years before there would be a talent in art, such as Mozart, Leonardo da Vinci, Picasso and Van Gogh.


    Due to the rarity of these, the value of these works of art were very high. For example, Beethoven��s handwritten five-line manuscript had once been sold at a sky-high price at an auction.


    Because of the disparity in quantity, it was very easy to find Chinese works of art in the international auction market and they could be seen at any time and place.


    However, if they wanted to see Picasso��s works or Van Gogh��s, it would be very difficult. Once there was news of Picasso��s paintings at any auction, it would immediately attract countless collectors from all over the world.


    ��Even with Sir Owen��s wealth and influence, he does not have a painting of Picasso, so we can see how precious it is.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve long heard about that but I did not expect that Picasso��s art works would be like this.��


    Tian Ye said, ��In fact, this is not because Huaxia��s antiques can��t compare with foreign works of art. It��s a matter of quantity. After all, Huaxia��s history is too long and there are many outstanding talents, so naturally, there are many antiques.


    Another reason was about people��s cognition. The influence of great artists like Picasso and Van Gogh was known all over the world, and almost everyone was familiar with them.


    The early years of Huaxia implemented the policy of closing the border. The Chinese paintings were more in line with the standard of Huaxia people. It was difficult for westerners to appreciate and accept it, so though there were many outstanding artists in Huaxia, but their influence in the world was not as good as that of artists like Van Gogh.


    For those collectors, the market value of goods was not the most important factor. They value the reputation of the works more. In the eyes of some great collectors, 100 antiques in Huaxia may not even be comparable to a painting of Picasso.����


    Zhang Zhaohui said, ��A few years ago, the prices of antiques of Huaxia were not high in the international market. It was only in recent years that some international seller and auction houses started to raise the prices.


    However, in the minds of the European and American collectors, the value of antiques in Huaxia is still not comparable to that of Picasso��s works. Among the most expensive ten paintings in the world, Picasso��s works accounted for four, but there is not a single painting of Huaxia among them.��


    Zhang Tieniu listened for a long time and was shocked. He couldn��t help but say, ��I really don��t know why you like such a painting of a naked woman with such loose skin.��


    Tian Ye said, ��Big brother, this is art. Can��t you understand?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you for your help.��


    After that, he waved his hand at Zhang Tieniu. Zhang Tieniu immediately took two red envelopes he had prepared and gave them to the two people.


    Tian Ye and Zhang Zhaohui said, ��Mr. Qin, it��s our duty to help you. You don��t have to do that!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Take it. I have taken up too much of your time.��


    Tian Ye and Zhang Zhaohui accepted the envelopes directly without hesitation. In fact, when they went out to do appraisals, they often met rich and wealthy collectors who gave them red envelopes.


    After they got into the car, Zhang Zhaohui took out the red envelope and pinched it. It was thin and there seemed to be not much money inside. He said, ��It seems that Mr. Qin is too stingy.��


    Tian Ye said, ��Don��t talk nonsense. Mr. Qin is the old man��s distinguished guest. It��s good enough that he is giving us tips.��


    Zhang Zhaohui curled his lips and said, ��What are you afraid of? He can��t hear us here. All rich people are so stingy����


    As he said this, he tore open the red envelope and found that it did not contain cash, but a check. The price was surprisingly one million yuan.


    ��My God, he is too generous!��


    Zhang Zhaohui screamed. If he had not been in the car at this time, he would definitely have jumped up and down happily.


    Tian Ye also saw the check in his hand. Seeing him lose his composure, he asked curiously, ��How much is it?��


    Zhang Zhaohui shouted excitedly, ��One million yuan. It��s actually one million yuan. I��ll be rich when I go out and flirt with girls in the future.��


    Tian Ye was also very happy. In the past, they often received red envelopes from their guests, most of which were thousands of yuan. It was the first time for them to meet a rich man like Qin Haodong, who gave them one million yuan each.


    What he did not know was that Zhang Zhaohui actually benefited from his association with him. Qin Haodong was most grateful to him. The money was the information fee.


    If it were not for Tian Ye, Qin Haodong would not have known that Sir Owen still had another bronze head and he would not have been aware of Sir Owen��s preferences.


    After sending Tian Ye and Zhang Zhaohui off, Qin Haodong immediately began to make preparations. He was going to find Sir Owen and ask him if he could make a trade with the bronze head. He could not wait another moment.


    However, after hearing what the Tian Ye said just now, he did not want to take out all his paintings. If he took out all the 40 paintings, it might be the opposite of what he wanted.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to bring 10 paintings with him to visit Sir Owen first.


    Since Nalan Wushuang did not like the paintings, he packed them into a canvas bag. Then he borrowed Uncle Cheng from Li Dongguo, got in the car and rushed over to Sir Owen��s house.


    Uncle Cheng was very familiar with the road conditions of Hong Kong. They soon arrived at the gate of Sir Owen��s extremely luxurious manor.


    Unlike the manor of the Li family, this was basically a European-style building. The building was simple and elegant. If he had not known that he was in Hong Kong, he would have thought that he was in an ancient castle in Europe.


    There were four tall Caucasian bodyguards standing at the gate of the manor. Uncle Cheng first went to tell them his identity and then he told them his purpose of coming here, of wanting to see Sir Owen.


    The head bodyguard said, ��I��m sorry, sir. If you don��t have an appointment, you can��t meet Sir Owen, even if you are the steward of the Li family.��


    ��Uh����


    Uncle Cheng looked at Qin Haodong in embarrassment. He thought that Qin Haodong had made an appointment with Sir Owen, but he had not expected it to be an impulse visit. It was difficult to meet someone like Sir Owen without an appointment in advance.


    Qin Haodong walked to the door, handed over the packaged paintings to the head bodyguard and said, ��Please go and see Sir Owen now. I want to exchange some antiques with him.��


    The head bodyguard said, ��I��m sorry, Sir Owen will not meet you without an appointment.��


    ��Give this to Sir Owen. He��ll personally welcome us when he sees it.��


    He did not want to waste too much time at the door, so he directly used the Mind-manipulating skill.


    ��Okay, Mr. Qin, please wait a moment.��


    Under the eyes of the other bodyguards, the head bodyguard rushed into the manor with the paintings in his hand.


    In a luxurious living room in the manor, Sir Owen was talking to his steward, Fred. He said with annoyance, ��It��s been so long. Can��t we find any paintings of Picasso?��


    Fred said respectfully, ��Sir Owen, there��s nothing we can do about it. I��ve already informed more than a dozen well-known auction houses in the world and they have promised to contact us as soon as there��s any information about the paintings, but there��s still no news.��


    ��It��s not surprising. Now who will sell the painting of Picasso if he has it in his hand? If I have Picasso��s paintings, I won��t sell it either.��


    Sir Owen said, ��But in a few days, my friend, Cantona, will be here as my guest. You know, Cantona is a famous collector. When he sees that I don��t even have a painting of Picasso, it will make me feel very ashamed.��


    Fred spread out his hands and said helplessly, ��Sir, I understand your feelings very well, but I can��t do anything about it.��


    At this moment, the head bodyguard came in with a painted scroll in his hand. He bowed to Sir Owen and said, ��Sir, Uncle Cheng, the steward of the Li family and a young man came to visit you together. They are at the gate of the manor now.��


    Sir Owen said unhappily, ��Cisse, have you forgotten that I will not meet anyone without an appointment?��


    The head bodyguard said, ��Sir, Qin said that as long as you see this painting, you will go out and welcome him.��


    Sir Owen said in annoyance, ��No, I��m in a bad mood now. I don��t want to see anything unless it��s a painting of Picasso.��

 Chapter 630 - The Collection Exchange

    Fred said, ��How about this? Show me this painting. After all, we have the most cooperation with the Li family��s auction house. Since it is sent by the Li family, we have to show some respect for them.��


    Cisse agreed and handed the painting to Fred.


    Fred took the painting scroll, tore open the wrapping and then unfolded it on the table. When he opened it halfway, Jacqueline��s naked upper body was exposed.


    As Sir Owen��s chief steward, he was also a knowledgeable and talented person, especially when it came to antiques. Although he had only unraveled half of the painting, he already recognized that this was Picasso��s wife, Jacqueline.


    Suddenly, his body seemed to be struck by lightning. His whole body began to tremble slightly and he carefully peeled away the rest of the packaging of the scroll.


    He opened the whole painting and saw the complete picture of Jacqueline. He was sure that this was Picasso��s painting. He shouted excitedly, ��Perfect, it��s really perfect!��


    Sir Owen poured himself a glass of red wine and slowly sipped it. After hearing what Fred said, he said with dissatisfaction, ��My dear, it��s just a painting. How can you lose your composure like this? We have all kinds of ancient paintings in our treasure room.��


    ��No, we really don��t have any paintings like this!�� Fred cried excitedly. ��Sir, this is Picasso��s painting. Look, this is Jacqueline!��


    After hearing what Fred said, Sir Owen immediately put down the wine glass in his hand and said with a look of disbelief, ��Fred, you��re joking with me. This is not what a gentleman should do.��


    ��Sir Owen, How could I joke with you? Look, this is Jacqueline.��


    After making sure that Fred was not joking with him, Sir Owen walked over quickly. When he saw the painting in front of him, he became extremely excited.


    ��Oh my god, could it be that my sincerity touched God so much that he sent me a painting of Picasso?��


    Sir Owen took a white glove from a servant and put it on. Then, he began to scrutinize the painting carefully.


    A few minutes later, he shouted excitedly, ��My dear Fred, I��m sure this is an authentic painting of Picasso��s. It��s so perfect.��


    Although he was not a professional appraiser, he had collected countless antiques and treasures over the years and had some experience in the appraisal of ancient paintings.


    Fred said, ��Sir, just in case, let��s find the appraiser Garrard.��


    ��You��re right. This is Picasso��s painting. We can��t be too careless.�� Sir Owen took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said to a servant next to him, ��Please ask Mr. Garrard to come over as soon as possible.��


    ��Yes, Sir.��


    The servant responded and walked out of the living room quickly. A few minutes later, he came in with a Caucasian man with blond hair and blue eyes. He was Sir Owen��s private treasure appraiser, Garrard.


    Although Garrard was a personal appraiser of Sir Owen, he had a very high reputation in the field of international antiques appraisals. So far, there had never been any mistakes in the works he had identified.


    After entering the living room, Garrard saw how excited Sir Owen and Fred were and asked in confusion, ��Dear Sir, did you find any treasure?��


    Sir Owen said excitedly, ��Garrard, come and have a look. It��s Picasso��s painting, it��s Picasso��s painting!��


    Hearing that there was a painting of Picasso, Garrard was also caught up in the excitement. He quickly walked to the table, took out a pair of white gloves and magnifying glass from his pocket and began to check the painting carefully.


    After five minutes had passed, Sir Owen could not hold back any longer. He asked, ��My dear Garrard, hurry and tell me if this is an authentic piece of artwork.��


    Garrard stood up and said with an excited expression, ��Sir, I can swear to God that this is definitely Picasso��s work.��


    Sir Owen shouted excitedly, ��That��s great, that��s great. I��ve finally obtained a Picasso��s painting.��


    Fred was quite calm and said, ��Sir, have you forgotten that this painting does not belong to you now, but to Mr. Qin, who is waiting outside the door?��


    Sir Owen patted his forehead and yelled, ��My God, forgive me. I��m letting the distinguished guests wait outside the door. My dear Fred, let��s go out together and invite our most distinguished guests in.��


    Outside the manor, Uncle Cheng said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, Mr. Owen is very distinguished. Are you sure that he will meet us after he sees the painting?��


    ��Uncle Cheng, don��t worry. I believe that Sir Owen will come out to welcome us soon.��


    According to the information Qin Haodong obtained from Tian Ye, this Mr. Owen was very eager to get his hands on a painting by Picasso. He believed that he would come out to welcome Qin Haodong after seeing the painting.


    While they were talking, the door suddenly opened. Sir Owen came out in a hurry with Fred and Garrard, followed by four or five servants.


    Sir Owen came to Qin Haodong, put one hand on his chest, bent his head slightly and made a standard gentleman��s salute.


    ��Mr. Qin, please forgive me for being impolite to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir Owen, nice to meet you.��


    ��Dear sir, please come with me.��


    With this welcome from Sir Owen and a group of servants, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang walked into the manor together.


    Uncle Cheng��s face was full of shock. He was very clear about the status of Sir Owen in Hong Kong. He did not understand what magic Qin Haodong had used to make him personally welcome him.


    As the steward of the Li family, he naturally knew that it was not suitable for him to participate in such an occasion, so he did not go into Sir Owen��s manor. Instead, he returned to the car and waited.


    After entering the living room, Sir Owen warmly treated Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang to a glass of good red wine. Then he said with a smile, ��Dear Qin, your painting is so perfect.��


    ��I��ve always been eager to have a painting of Picasso. I would like to ask you how you can bear to part with it, or according to a Huaxia saying, you must be reluctantly giving up your love.��


    Although Mr. Owen was a citizen of Britain, he had grown up in Hong Kong. Not only did he speak the Huaxia language very well, but he also knew a lot about the culture of Huaxia. He even used idioms.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I can. I��ve heard that Sir Owen has quite a lot of antiques from Huaxia, so I want to exchange some antiques with you.��


    Sir Owen said, ��Mr. Qin, I��m very willing to be your friend and exchange some collections with you. Do you have anything specific in mind?��


    Qin Haodong spread out his hands and said, ��I don��t know, because I don��t know what kind of collections you have.��


    According to what Tian Ye had said, he did not directly tell Sir Owen the purpose of his visit.


    ��It does not matter. I can let you choose. As long as the item is suitable, we can make a deal that will satisfy us.��


    Sir Owen said to Fred, ��Bring us the file of our collection and let Mr. Qin choose.��


    ��Yes, Sir.��


    After he finished speaking, Fred turned around and went out. It was not long before he came in with a log book, in which all the collections in Sir Owen��s treasury were recorded.


    ��Mr. Qin, please have a look.��


    After that, Fred politely handed the book to Qin Haodong.


    ��Thank you!��


    Qin Haodong smiled at Fred, then opened the book and quickly read through it.


    Sir Owen��s collection was really vast. There were about thousands of them, which also included antiques from all over the world.


    The first part were the works of art in Europe. It could be seen that in Sir Owen��s heart, these collections were more important.


    However, Qin Haodong did not care about these things at all. He quickly looked through them and found the rooster��s head from the twelve zodiac sculptures, which he had been dreaming of, in the last few pages of the records.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ��Sir Owen, I was lucky enough to get the bronze snake head sculpture you sent for the auction yesterday. As a Huaxia man, I have special feelings for these bronze head sculptures. I want to take all of them back to Huaxia in my lifetime.


    ��Just now, I saw that there was also a bronze head sculpture in your book. I will exchange this painting for the rooster head sculpture. What do you think?��


    Sir Owen said, ��Dear Qin, as a friend, I should satisfy your wish. These 12 bronze head sculptures are treasures of your country. I also like them very much, so I��m a little reluctant to part with them.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. He knew very well that this foreigner was not reluctant at all. Just like what Tian Ye said, the antiques in Huaxia were not very important to him. It could be seen from the ranking of the bronze head sculpture in the list of his book.


    The reason why Sir Owen said so was because he was not satisfied with the price Qin Haodong had offered. It was true. If the painting of Picasso and the bronze head were exchanged for Huaxia currency, the price of the bronze head sculpture would be about 50 million and the painting of Picasso was at most 10 million yuan.


    Although the exchange between collectors were based more on the reputation of the collection, the value should not be too great a difference.


    He said, ��Sir Owen, I��m very sincere. Do you think you can bear to part with this bronze head sculpture with a few more paintings like this? Two or three?��


    After he finished speaking, Sir Owen��s eyes lit up in an instant. He excitedly said, ��Dear Qin, could it be that you have more of Mr. Picasso��s paintings?��


    Qin Haodong smiled in agreement, but he did not say how many paintings he still had. This was also a kind of negotiation. Of course, he would not expose his trump card in advance.


    Sir Owen thought for a moment, then stretched out a hand and said, ��Five! As long as you have five paintings of Picasso, I will exchange this bronze head sculpture with you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir Owen, you have to know that this is one of Picasso��s paintings. If you can receive it in your treasure vault, it will definitely help you become the first-class collector.��


    Although he had 10 of these paintings in his hand and he could draw one in a few minutes, there were many treasures in Sir Owen��s place. He did not mind exchanging some of them and bringing them back to Huaxia.

 Chapter 631 - The Underground Treasure Vault

    Chapter 631 The Underground Treasure Vault


    ��Well, if I��m satisfied with your Picasso paintings, the sculpted heads of the 12 zodiacs will be yours.��


    Sir Owen agreed after hesitating for a moment. He had many Huaxia antiques like this, so he didn��t take them very seriously. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have sold the snake head at the auction.


    However, Picasso��s painting was unique. He had been looking for the painting in the world for such a long time but had gotten nothing. Finally, someone who had the painting came to him, and he would definitely get it.


    Qin Haodong was excited and said, ��Great! Dear Sir Owen, you won��t regret your choice.��


    Sir Owen asked with great eagerness, ��Qin, where��s the painting? I want to see it right now.��


    Qin Haodong took the canvas bag from Nalan Wushaung and unzipped it. He took out all the 9 drafts and put them on the table casually.


    ��Sir Owen, there are a total of 9 paintings here and all of them were created by Master Picasso. You can have two of them.��


    Everyone was shocked, and the eyes of Sir Owen, Fred, and Jared nearly popped out in surprise. They had never seen 9 paintings of Picasso appear at the same time.


    Upon seeing that Qin Haodong was about to take these paintings with his bare hands, Fred was astonished and shouted, ��Mr. Qin, please don��t! These are rare works of art and you can��t touch them without wearing white gloves! Otherwise, irreparable damage will be done to them����


    Nalan Wushaung was amused by Fred��s eagerness and careful movements. What would he think if he learned that Qin Haodong could make one of these in a second?


    Qin Haodong, who suddenly remembered his identity, apologized, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Fred. I was so excited that neglected this detail when I realized that I��ll be able to bring the sculpted head back to Huaxia. I��ll be more careful in the future.��


    Fred didn��t say anything else because he was too busy to notice Qin��s words. Fred, Sir Owen, and Jared were staring at the 9 sketches.


    These paintings, which were black and white, were rich in shades and well-arranged. The painter had created fascinating scenes with simple strokes.


    The three of them finally examined all the 9 paintings after about ten minutes and Sir Own said excitedly, ��Oh my God! Thank God! I��m so lucky to enjoy ten works of Picasso at one stroke!��


    Jared added, ��That��s right. I felt quite strange when Mr. Qin took out one of them. You know, Picasso��s paintings always appear in groups.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Sir Owen, have you decided? Which do you want?��


    Sir Owen said, ��Dear Qin, to be honest, I love every one of them and can��t make a decision. Could you please give all of them to me?��


    Qin Haodong pretended to be hesitant and said, ��But I also love Picasso��s works and want to have some for collection.��


    Upon hearing his words, Sir Owen immediately said with eagerness, ��No, please! Dear Qin, please don��t do that. These ten pictures are in one group and they look perfect together. If you separate them, their artistic value will definitely be damaged.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and finally said with regret, ��Well then, I will not tear them apart. But Sir Owen, what would you trade for them?��


    Upon hearing that Qin Haodong was willing to exchange with him, Sir Owen immediately replied with a big smile, ��Dear Qin, you��re my true friend. You can choose another three treasures you like. What do you think?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Sir Owen, this is a set of ten pictures of Picasso instead of a pile of papers. Their artistic and economic value will be increased several times when being together. Thus, I don��t think your proposal is satisfying.��


    Sir Owen was clear that Qin Haodong was right. If a painting of Picasso could be sold for 10,000,000 yuan, then ten of them could be sold for 200,000,000 or even more.


    He thought for a moment and said, ��Qin, what do you want?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I want 7 treasures. Except for the 3 pictures which I used to exchange with you for the sculpted head, I still have 7 pictures. I want 1 treasure for each of these paintings.��


    ��What����


    Sir Owen said, ��Dear Qin, I don��t think your offer is reasonable enough. In your terms, you want to get the lion��s share.


    Each of my treasures is valuable and is of high-quality. For example, I devoted many resources to obtaining the painting of Van Gogh����


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, Sir Owen. I��m not interested in your western works of art. I promise I��ll only choose treasures that belong to our east, or to be more specific, the treasures of Huaxia. I believe that you have many of them in your vault and don��t mind giving some of them to me.��


    Sir Owen was relieved to hear that Qin Haodong would only choose the treasures of Huaxia. Thus, he said with satisfaction, ��Well, as you��ve said, except for the sculpted head, you can choose another 7 works of Huaxia for exchange.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, that��s deal. But I still have a condition.��


    Sir Owen was excited at the thought of the 7 paintings, so he replied with a big smile on his face, ��Dear Qin, please tell me. I will meet your needs if I can.��


    ��I want to have a look at your treasure vault. I always trust my instincts when I choose the treasure, so I can��t make a wise decision by merely looking at their names on this list.��


    After hesitating for a moment, Sir Owen agreed and said, ��Well then, welcome to my treasure vault.��


    If Qin Haodong only had one sketch of Picasso, he would not have let him to enter his treasure vault. But this young man had just given him a group of ten works of Picasso, that was the reason why he treated him differently.


    Sir Owen asked Fred, his steward to take a bunch of keys and lead Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang to his treasure vault.


    They went out of the living room and opened a heavy security door not far away. There was nothing behind but a wooden stairs leading to the underground.


    Qin Haodong followed Sir Owen and walked down to the basement. The walls on both sides of the stairs were decorated as the living room. It looked magnificent, luxurious, and elegant. There were many murals hanging on the walls.


    Qin Haodong could sense some Spiritual Qi around the murals, which indicated that they must be valuable antiques.


    They went downstairs and finally walked in the underground treasure vault of Sir Owen. They could see everything here clearly with the bright light.


    Sir Owen didn��t stop here. He led Qin Haodong through a long corridor and came to a security door made of pure steel.


    Fred took out the key and opened the security door. A hot and dry whif wafted by as if they were in the desert.


    Sir Owen said, ��My dear Qin, this is my treasure vault and all the treaures I��ve collected over the years are here. Now please have a look.��


    After speaking, he took the lead and turned on the light on the wall. The dim room suddenly turned bright and Qin Haodong was surprised by what he saw.


    The underground treasure vault was so spacious that Qin couldn��t even see its border. He even wondered if Sir Owen had emptied the entire space under the villa to store his numerous treasures.


    He was about to walk inside, but Sir Owen stopped him and said, ��Qin, please wait a moment. I have to close the anti-theft system first.��


    Then he was busy pushing the various buttons on a monitor panel at the door for a long time. After hearing a beep sound, he nodded to let them enter the room.


    Sir Owen had spent much money on the security system of this underground treasure vault. There were infrared rays everywhere and they were as thick as a spider web. Even a fly would trigger off the alarm bell.


    After getting permission, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang stepped into the room together. The treasure room was so spacious that they couldn��t even see its border. There were treasures everywhere and even an ordinary museum didn��t have so many items.


    Moreover, Qin Haodong felt that most of these items had Spiritual Qi and only a small part of them was fake.


    Even these fake items were exquisitely forged, so ordinary people couldn��t see the difference. No wonder Sir Owen enjoyed a good reputation in the auction house.


    Li Dongguo had once mentioned that Sir Owen��s wealth was immeasurable and Qin Haodong believed him now. He didn��t know how much money these treasures would sell for.


    Qin Haodong took a few steps forward and heard a slight motor sound. He looked in the direction of the sound and found an air drier in the corner. No wonder it was so dry here. They could see such a machine working every 30 or 40 meters.


    Sir Owen followed Qin Haodong and said, ��Qin, we must hurry up. There are too many treasures here.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Don��t worry, Sir Owen. I trust my instinct when I choose items. It won��t take much time.��


    Then he strode across the treasure room and felt the collections on both sides with his Spirit. He could learn the quality without even looking at these items.


    There were too many treasures here, such as the brush washer of the Northern Song Dynasty, the vase made by the Northern Song��s Ding Kiln, the five-colored vase of the Qing Dynasty, and the blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty��


    If Liu Qigong were here, he would have gone crazy. However, Qin Haodong was not interested in these precious items and what he wanted was something like the Demon-Vanquishing Wand.


    He was examining the treasures quickly, but suddenly he stopped and looked at the storage shelf on one side.

 Chapter 632 - Beauty Thorn

    Chapter 632 Beauty Thorn


    There was a sword on the shelf next to him. It was not very long and the hilt and sheath were about 70 centimeters in total.


    The most striking was the shape of the sword. It was beautiful and looked just like a mermaid. The hilt, which was carved cleverly, seemed to be the upper body of a long-haired beauty while the sheath was its lower body with beautiful patterns and red gems on it.


    Qin Haodong took the dagger and saw three traditional Chinese characters on the hand-guard. It read, ��Beauty Thorn��.


    It would definitely be regarded as an ornamental sword by ordinary people, but Qin Haodong could fell rich Spiritual and Murderous Qi around it. He was sure that this beautiful sword was a deadly weapon.


    He held the hilt and gently drew the sword. It was exposed in the air, and he could fell a strong spirit of murder.


    ��Great! This is an excellent sword!��


    Qin Haodong highly praised it. In terms of quality, the Beauty Thorn was much better than the Butterfly Sword he had gotten in the auction. It was even as good as the Doujigiri Yasutsuna owned by Yagyuu Yukime. Besides, it was more beautiful and elegant than the Butterfly Sword.


    Sir Owen and Fred had been following him. They were surprised to find that Qin Haodong was walking in the treasure vault without checking any items. But suddenly he took a sword. Sir Owen stepped forward and asked, ��Mr. Qin, do you like the sword? It��s very beautiful.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes, I want it. I��ll choose another six items.��


    ��OK, no problem.��


    Sir Owen agreed without any hesitation or unwillingness. But it was understandable. He was just an ordinary person and could not see the value of the Beauty Thorn.


    A master with supreme power would definitely take this sword as a precious treasure.


    At this time, Nalan Wushuang, who was checking antiques, also came over. At the sight of the Beauty Thorn, she exclaimed with surprise, ��What a beautiful sword!��


    Qin Haodong handed the sword to her and said, ��Here you are. It��s a gift.��


    ��Great! It��s a beautiful sword! I like it!��


    Nalan Wushuang immediately took it excitedly.


    Then Qin Haodong started to walk around the treasure room once again. Although the room was spacious, he had checked all the treasures here in less than an hour.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing else he was interested in except the Beauty Thorn. He couldn��t find another divine weapon like the Demon-Vanquishing Wand.


    This was quite normal, after all. Divine weapons were not something one could see every day. Otherwise, it wouldn��t be regarded as a divine weapon.


    Sir Owen came over and asked nervously, ��Dear Qin, is there anything you like?��


    He was afraid that Qin Haodong would take back his paintings of Picasso if he couldn��t find satisfactory treasures.


    Qin Haodong seemed to know what he was thinking. He smiled and said, ��Sir Owen, please don��t worry. I��m a man of integrity and won��t go back on my word.


    ��But there��s nothing I like here. I��ll ask my girlfriend to choose the remaining 6 items.��


    Then he asked Nalan Wushuang to choose another 6 treasures.


    However, having watched Qin Haodong make ancient paintings by himself, Nalan Wushuang was no longer interested in these valuable pictures.


    She selected two pieces of blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty, two pieces of porcelain of the Song Dynasty, and two vases of the Qing Dynasty, all of which were of high quality and might be sold for at least 100,000,000 yuan.


    They left the treasure vault and went back into the living room. Sir Owen had asked someone to send the porcelain that Nalan Wushuang had just chosen to the Li family.


    But Qin Haodong insisted on taking the sculpted chicken head with him. It was the most important thing to him now and nothing could make up for its loss.


    He would have put it in his Storage Ring if he were alone. Nalan Wushuang also fancied the Beauty Thorn and took it with her all the time.


    The deal was done and Sir Owen was excited. He asked Fred to take a bottle of champagne that had been kept stored for many years. He poured Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang a glass of champagne and said fervency, ��Dear Qin, cheers for our successful cooperation!��


    Qin Haodong clinked glasses with him and drunk up the champagne in his glass.


    He put down the glass and said, ��Sir Owen, I need your help.��


    ��Dear Qin, if you��ve got something to say, spit it out! We��re friends now.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir Owen, I know you have many friends who are collectors. In fact, I still have some paintings of Picasso and want to sell them in exchange for the sculpted animal heads.


    ��Could you please help me advertise it? Ask the collectors who have the sculpted heads to make a deal with me, or you can buy the animal heads from them, and I��ll give you some paintings of Picasso for exchange.��


    ��What? You still have some paintings of Picasso?��


    Sir Owen��s eyes almost popped. He was already surprised by Picasso��s sketch and didn��t expect that this young man still had some more paintings.


    If Qin Haodong were not from Huaxia, he would have thought that he was actually Picasso��s illegitimate son. How could he have so many paintings of Picasso?


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Yes, I still have some paintings of Picasso. But I want nothing but the sculpted heads of the 12 Zodiacs this time.��


    He knew that Sir Owen was influential among collectors in the world, so he wanted to take the opportunity to get as many sculpted heads as possible.


    Sir Owen asked, ��Qin, can you tell me how many paintings of Picasso do you have now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir, to be honest, I have three albums of paintings, and the one I��ve exchanged with you is one of them. There��s still a children��s picture album and a set of still life. Besides, I also have 10 oil paintings of Picasso.��


    Fred said with great astonishment, ��Do you mean that you still have 30 paintings of Picasso?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and nodded. ��Yes.��


    Sir Owen was stunned and when he came to his senses, he was nearly crazy with joy. He had been searching for Picasso��s paintings for the past years but had gotten nothing. He had never expected that so many paintings of Picasso would appear all at once.


    He abandoned his gentleman��s demeanor and shouted excitedly, ��Qin, you must be his illegitimate child! I��m 100% sure!��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��You know I��m from Huaxia.��


    Sir Owen calmed down and said, ��I do know many great collectors and they all have many antiques. Maybe someone might possess a sculpted head.


    ��But how do you exchange with them? If your offer is not attractive enough, they may not show you their collections.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, how about this? Please help me advertise it. I want to have a sculpted animal head for one album of Picasso��s paintings. Do you think this offer is tempting enough?��


    ��Yes! Of course!�� Sir Owen became excited once again and said, ��I really regret it now. I shouldn��t have sold the snakehead on the auction. It��s better to keep it and exchange it with you for Picasso��s paintings.��


    But he was quite satisfied with the deal they��ve just made. Although he had exchanged the sculpted chicken head for only three paintings, the deal was purely voluntary and he couldn��t go back on his words, which was the principle in the antique circle.


    He added, ��Qin, can I give you some of my precious treasures in exchange for a painting of Picasso? I can give you two treasures of Huaxia for each painting.��


    Qin Haodong shrugged and said, ��Sorry, sir. I know there are lots of treasures in your vault, but I��m not interested in them. All I want are the sculpted animal heads.


    ��You can first exchange with others for the sculpted heads and then we can make a deal.��


    ��That��s such a pity. �� Sir Owen said, ��But trust me, I��ll definitely spread the news for you. And I��m sure someone will come to you for exchange soon.��


    ��Thank you, Sir. We have to leave now.��


    After bidding goodbye to Sir Owen, Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang returned to the villa of the Li family in a hurry.


    When they arrived, Sir Owen had already sent the collections to them. But Qin Haodong didn��t care much about these things and put them into the Storage Ring.


    After everything was done, he made a simple defensive formation in the room and took out the sculpted chicken head. He unlocked the seal and took out the Upper-Level Spirit Stone.


    He asked Nalan Wushuang to protect him and then was ready to absorb the Upper-Level Spirit Stone and enter the later stage of Gold Core.


    Nalan Wushuang was already at the 6th level of the supreme power realm, and she was thus strong enough to protect him now.


    He held the stone and began to awaken his body. The Genuine Qi was absorbing the Spiritual Qi of the Spirit Stone.


    Nalan Wushuang stood aside with the Beauty Thorn to protect him carefully.


    The Upper-Level Spirit Stone completely turned into dust with a cracking sound an hour later.


    Qin Haodong slowly opened his eyes, but a flicker of disappointment crossed his face.


    Nalan Wushuang asked, ��How did it go? Have you made a breakthrough?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. His Gold Core was bigger and brighter than before now. But there was still a long way to go to achieve his goal.


    It seemed that one Upper-Level Spirit Stone was not enough to help him reach the later stage of the Gold Core if he has already been at the middle stage.


    He sighed and realized that the higher his cultivation, the higher the demand for Spiritual Qi would be. There wasn��t enough Spiritual Qi on Earth, and he had to rely on the Upper-Level Spirit Stones in the sculpted animal heads.


    He said, ��One Upper-Level Spirit Stone is not enough now. I need at least one more. Now our top priority is to find another sculpted animal head.��


    Nalan Wushuang replied, ��I wonder if Sir Owen would help us to spread the word. He might withhold the information and find the sculpted head himself to exchange with you for Picasso��s paintings. What do you think?��

 Chapter 633 - The Stolen Toilet Paper

    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir Owen loves Picasso��s painting, but I��m sure he��s a man of integrity and won��t do such nasty things.


    ��Besides, we��ll soon find out whether he spreads the word nor not. We��ll get the feedback in a few days.��


    While they were talking, the phone rang. Qin Haodong picked it up and found that it was Tian Ye.


    He answered it and Tian Ye apologized, ��Mr. Qin, sorry to disturb you so late at night.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. Mr. Tian, what happened?��


    Tian Ye said excitedly, ��Mr. Qin, Sir Owen has just told the entire collection world that you have 30 paintings of Picasso! I can��t believe it! Do you really have so many works of him?��


    He was shocked at the news. He had thought that Qin Haodong only had four paintings of Picasso, which was amazing but it turned out that this young man owned dozens of them!


    Qin Haodong told him the truth. ��Yes. I want to trade the paintings of Picasso for the sculpted heads of the 12 Zodiacs.��


    ��Mr. Qin, it��s uneconomical to trade 10 paintings of Picasso for a sculpted animal head. I think you should keep these paintings for appreciation,�� advised Tian Ye.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s my dream to bring the sculpted animal heads back to Huaxia. Picasso��s paintings are priceless, but they don��t belong to our nation.��


    ��Well, Mr. Qin, I really admire your character.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Thank you for your advice. Mr. Tian, anything else?��


    Tian Ye added, ��Yes, the news that you have 30 paintings of Picasso has already provoked a firestorm in the collection world and many people have gotten the message.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s great. This is exactly what I want. Only in this way can I make deal with those who have the sculpted animal heads.��


    Tian Ye explained, ��Well. Mr. Qin, you don��t understand the collection world and the answer isn��t as simple as you might think. The great collectors will react in three different ways to the news.��


    ��That��s interesting, tell me more,�� Qin Haodong said with interest.


    .


    ��Some who have the sculpted animal heads, as you expected, will rush over to make deal with you.


    ��Those who don��t have the sculpted animal heads but want to get the paintings will try their best to find the sculpted head to make deal with you.��


    Tian Ye paused before he continued. ��These two kinds of collectors are what we want. But the point is, some collectors who are eager to get Picasso��s paintings will hire international antique thieves to get your paintings.


    ��Please, be careful and keep Picasso��s paintings. The thieves might steal them from you.��


    ��Thank you for reminding me.�� Qin Haodong knew that Tian Ye meant well. But then he added, ��Please don��t worry. It��s not easy to steal things from me.��


    Upon seeing that Qin Haodong didn��t take antique thieves seriously, Tian Ye said nervously, ��Mr. Qin, I know you��re powerful, but please don��t look down on the antique robbers.


    ��There is a group of people who specialize in stealing antiques and even the ancient paintings of the Louvre were once stolen by them. They��re powerful and skilled, please be careful.


    ��These 30 paintings of Picasso are worth more than billions of yuan in total, which will definitely make these antique thieves crazy. I��m sure they will arrive in Hong Kong soon.��


    ��I see. Thank you for reminding me.��


    Qin Haodong expressed his gratitude once again and then hung up.


    In fact, he didn��t take Tian��s words seriously. On one hand, he and Nalan Wushuang were 6th level supreme masters and Zhang Tieniu and some others were still guarding outside. Ordinary thieves couldn��t even get in.


    Besides, he didn��t care much about these paintings. If they were lost, he would just spend a few hours making some more.


    Nalan Wushuang looked at the paintings and said, ��Haodong, these paintings are valuable. Maybe, we can just sell paintings to make money in the future.��


    What he made in a few hours could be sold for millions of yuan. Perhaps this was the most profitable business in the world. No wonder she got this idea.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��But we know that they��re fake. I won��t feel guilty when I trade these fake paintings for the sculpted animal heads, because these treasures belong to Huaxia.


    ��But if I use fake paintings to make money, I will feel guilty and internal demons will appear in my mind when I pass the Heavenly Test. It��s just not worth it.��


    Nalan Wushuang nodded. She was just saying and didn��t actually mean it.


    She walked forward and flung her arms around Qin��s neck. ��That��s a pity. I thought that you can help me to improve my cultivation when you��re at the 9th level of the Supreme Power Realm. It feels so good to make huge progress overnight.��


    ��I can��t help you improve the cultivation, but we can consolidate it.��


    Qin Haodong lifted her up and then walked to the big bed.


    After a night of pair cultivation, both of them were in high spirits the next morning.


    After having breakfast, Nalan Wushuang asked, ��What shall we do today?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The collectors who want to make deal with us might come here a few days later. So, let��s use our spare time to have a look at the Divine Dragon Island.��


    He remembered what Tian Ye had said before leaving, so he used the magic to make the painting of Picasso look like an alarm clock, and turned a roll of toilet paper into the paintings.


    They drove the car arranged by Uncle Cheng to the dock and then boarded the boat. He asked the crew sent by Uncle Cheng to take a break and navigated the boat to the Divine Dragon Island all by himself.


    The island was about 50 or 60 kilometers away from the shore, so they arrived after half an hour.


    The island was of medium size and the tide was out when they arrived. Qin measured it with his eyes and found it was about 10 square kilometers.


    The island sounded grand and Qin didn��t know why it got this name. But it looked desolate and bare, and there were only a few plants here.


    Perhaps that was the reason why this island had always been abandoned and didn��t attract the developer��s attention.


    It didn��t take long for the two of them to walk around it. But they didn��t find anything special.


    Obviously, Nalan Wushuang was not satisfied with the environment here. She asked, ��Why did Mei Zhanlong choose this place for the final battle? Is he trying to set you up?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is an isolated island. He might find it easier to kill me here, or maybe he has some other ulterior motives. He��s the only one who knows the real reason.��


    Nalan Wushuang asked, ��Then what should we do? Are you 100% sure of defeating him?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes. But we have to do our best to prepare since we��re already here.��


    Then he took out formation flags from the Storage Ring and scattered them everywhere while walking quickly around the island.


    After setting up the formation, he went back and Nalan Wushuang asked, ��What kind of formation is this? Why hasn��t I heard a sound?��


    ��It hasn��t been activated yet and of course you can��t see or feel anything unusual.�� Qin Haodong explained, ��This is called the Thunder of Nine Heavens, and I wouldn��t have set it up if I were not at the middle stage of the Gold Core.


    ��But I��m not strong enough to make it cover the entire island. It only works here, about one kilometer around the top of the mountain.��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Is it very useful?��


    ��Of course. The Thunder of Nine Heavens can make use of the thunder power and ordinary people are no match for it.��


    ��I��ve never seen a formation before. Can I have a look?��


    There was no one around, so Qin Haodong raised his hand and shot a spell into the air.


    The Thunder of Nine Heavens was immediately activated. Within a kilometer of the center of the island, dark clouds suddenly gathered, and thunder rumbled. It looked just like Doomsday.


    He used another spell to close the formation and the sky was clear now.


    Nalan Wushuang cried, ��Wow, it��s amazing! I want to learn it too.��


    ��Forget it, you can��t learn the formation overnight.�� Qin Haodong brought her back to the yacht and said, ��Let��s go back. Maybe those who want to exchange with us for Picasso��s painting are coming.��


    They returned to the dock and drove to Li��s Villa.


    Not long after they left, another small boat was coming in the direction of the Divine Dragon Island.


    They arrived at the villa and Qin Haodong felt that something was wrong when he got out of the car. It seemed that someone had come here.


    He asked Zhang Tieniu who was guarding the room, ��Did something happen when I was not here?��


    Zhang Tieniu said, ��Boss, nothing happened. Everything is just fine.��


    ��Be careful these days. I��m sure some thieves might come here.��


    Then Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang went back to their room. He found that the toilet paper was gone the minute he came in. Obviously, someone had visited this place.


    He removed the illusion around the alarm clock and those paintings of Picasso were lying there quietly.


    Nalan Wushuang exclaimed, ��The antique thieves are amazing. How can they come into our room without alerting Zhang Tieniu in the daytime? Fortunately, you used the spell, or else, the paintings would have been stolen.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��We have to be more careful. Although all these paintings were actually made by me, the collectors might not exchange with me if they heard the news of the missing Picasso��s paintings.��


    But then he laughed again, ��I wonder what the thief will feel when they suddenly realize that they had just stolen a roll of toilet paper!��

 Chapter 634 - The Master of the Hidden Web

    In a park in Hong Kong, a woman with blond hair and blue eyes dumped the toilet paper on the ground and cursed, ��Damn it! How could this happen!? It must be the Huaxia person who makes fun of me!��


    The blonde woman cursed while turning back, ��I��m Art Dodger, and I can steal whatever I want. The paintings of Picasso will definitely belong to me.��


    After being visited by an antique thief, Qin Haodong became more cautious. He and Nalan Wushaung had never left the room and their meals were directly delivered to the door.


    But nothing special happened as time went by. Some thieves who tried to sneak in were caught by Zhang Tieniu and then sent to the police station.


    Qin Haodong was sure that the thief who had stolen the toilet paper was not among them. They would definitely come back.


    There was no sound in the dark night and Zhang Tieniu was still looking around vigilantly.


    Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang were sleeping in the bedroom and a hole suddenly appeared on the wall.


    It was not big, about the size of an adult��s fist. But a black figure slowly squeezed past.


    The figure fell on the floor of the living room without making any sound and then stood up slowly. She was actually a busty woman��it was impossible for her to come in from that small hole!


    The woman was dressed in black and her face was hidden behind a black mask. She looked just like a dexterous black cat and made no noise while walking around. She looked around warily and approached the paintings of Picasso after confirming everything was safe.


    She held the paintings in her hand and checked them carefully one by one before leaving. After confirming that they were authentic, she rolled them into scrolls and was about to leave.


    But suddenly the lights in the living room were turned on and she heard a light voice, ��What happened? Have you used all the toilet paper you��ve stolen in the morning? Are you on your period?��


    The woman turned around in astonishment and saw Qin Haodong, who was in pajamas, and the sexy Nalan Wushuang standing at the door, looking at her with a playful face.


    Then she found that the paintings in her arm turned into toilet paper once again.


    The woman turned around without saying anything and tried to escape, but she was surprised to find that the room had totally changed. Both the small holes and the windows had disappeared and she was locked here��there was no way out!


    ��This is impossible. It must be a trick.��


    As one of the world��s best thieves, she was experienced and didn��t believe that windows could disappear into thin air. She was sure that it was all a ploy and the windows were still there.


    She made up her mind and careered into the ��window��. She had observed the whole room and memorized the direction of the window when she came in.


    She thought that it was easy to smash the window open and run away.


    Qin Haodong looked at her quietly with a playful smile on his face.


    The woman hit the wall like a gust of wind and then fell to the ground with a bang. It was really a wall and there were no windows here.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��What are you doing here? You may be good at yoga and have already reached the Small Completion, but you still can��t go through the wall.��


    The formation he had set up in this room was complex and confusing. It could both cause hallucinations and change people��s sense of direction, which explained why the woman hit the real wall instead of the window.


    She was dizzy and tried to get up from the ground. But Qin Haodong suddenly removed her veil before she realized what had happened.


    He was slightly stunned at the sight of her face. He was surprised that the thief was a woman, but he had never expected that she was a beautiful woman and was even as charming as Alice, the president of the World Medical Association.


    ��How dare you remove my mask! You dirty dog!��


    The woman could speak Huaxia language, and her wording was also careful and clear.


    Qin Haodong was astonished and didn��t know what to say. This woman had snuck into his house to steal the painting and yet she dared to accuse him of not being a gentleman?


    He glanced at the female thief and said, ��All right, I��m a dirty dog. Then who are you? Why are you here in a dirty dog��s house?��


    ��Well����


    She froze for a moment but then said forcefully, ��There��s something good in your house, and it��s quite normal for a thief to come over and steal it.��


    ��Damn it. I��ve never seen such a shameless girl.�� Qin Haodong started at her and said, ��Following that logic, I can take advantage of you since you��re a beautiful girl and I��m a young qualified man.��


    The woman looked at him nervously and said, ��How dare you!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You��re good at stealing and I��m sure no one knows you��re here. Therefore, I can insult or even kill you without alarming the police.��


    ��What���� She suddenly saw Nalan Wushuang who was standing beside Qin Haodong and retorted, ��Your wife is here and I��m sure you wouldn��t do that.��


    ��Yes, I wouldn��t do that because you��re ugly and I��m not interested in you.�� Qin Haodong turned to Nalan Wushuang and said, ��Honey, I��ll leave this woman to you. Don��t let her run away.��


    ��Okay.��


    Nalan Wushuang agreed and then walked toward the female thief.


    The female thief��s eyes flashed, and she suddenly jumped up, pouncing at Nalan Wushuang. She grabbed Nalan Wushuang by her neck and pulled out a shining dagger from her pocket.


    She was no match for the young man, so her only choice was to catch his wife as a hostage to escape from here.


    But she had never expected that the couple had been practicing pair cultivation and both of them were at the 6th level of the supreme power realm. A thief like her was nothing compared to them.


    She felt dizzy and fell to the ground once again before realizing what had happened. She lost her dagger and was trampled underfoot by Nalan Wushuang.


    She struggled and tried to perform yoga, which was her best skill, only to find that she was controlled by an invisible force from Nalan Wushuang and couldn��t even move her fingers.


    Qin Haodong squatted down, looked at her playfully, and said, ��You��re not good enough to take a hostage.��


    The female thief had never been treated like this. She cried out in annoyance and said, ��Let me go, or both of you will be dead!��


    Qin Haodong said calmly, ��You��re just a stupid thief. Please, don��t be so arrogant.��


    She shouted angrily, ��I��m not stupid. I��m Artful Dodger.��


    ��Artful Dodger? It sounds quite unique but you��re not worthy of this name. You��ve stolen toilet paper twice from me and you still dare to call yourself an artful dodger?��


    The female thief cried, ��This is just an accident. Let me go and we can start over again.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m too busy to play games with you. Give me 1,000,000,000 yuan, and I��ll let you go!��


    The female thief cried angrily, ��1,000,000,000 yuan? Are you crazy!?��


    ��Aren��t you Artful Dodger? It seems that you��ve stolen many treasures these years and I think 1,000,000,000 yuan is not a big sum of money for you. Do you prefer money to your life?��


    At this thought, Qin Haodong looked at her coldly and said, ��I��ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you��re unwilling to pay, I��ll destroy your yoga skills and turn you into a cripple.��


    ��How dare you?��


    The woman cursed Qin solemnly, but a flicker of panic crossed her eyes.


    ��Ten�� Nine�� Eight�� Seven����


    Qin Haodong began to count down, and the female thief said hurriedly, ��I don��t have enough money! I really can��t afford it!��


    ��I don��t believe it. You��re quite good at stealing since you can snuck into our room without alarming the guards outside. How can you be poor? I don��t think you want to stay alive!��


    ��Three�� two�� one����


    Qin Haodong��s face clouded at the end of his counting process. He wanted to give the thief a chance since she was a girl, but he didn��t expect her to be so stingy.


    He shouted at Nalan Wushuang, ��Do it! Destroy her dantian and break her limbs.��


    She became panicked and shouted before Nalan Wushuang took any actions, ��You can��t do this! My father is Matheus, God of Darkness! Both of you will be killed if you hurt me!��


    ��I��ve never heard of Matheus, God of Darkness!�� Qin Haodong said coldly, ��I��ll give you one last chance. If you can��t pay 1,000,000,000 yuan, your cultivation will be destroyed.��


    The female thief cried, ��My father is God of Darkness, the master of the Hidden Web. You will be chased after for the rest of your life if you hurt me.��


    ��Wait a minute!��


    Qin Haodong suddenly thought of something when he heard the Hidden Web. He had never heard of God of Darkness, but the Hidden Web was famous. Both Saber and Hu Xiaoxian had told something about the Hidden Web.


    It controlled countless killers and had powerful information resources. It was said that there was nothing in the world that they couldn��t find.


    He had tried to find the controller behind the Hidden Web for a long time but had gotten nothing. It was a surprise that this thief mentioned it today.


    He locked a dozen acupoints, picked her up from the ground, and threw her on the sofa. Then, he used the Mind-Manipulating Skill and asked, ��What��s your name? Is your father really the controller of the Hidden Web?��


    She answered, ��Yes. My name is Donnie Randall, and my father is Matheus, the controller of the Hidden Web. But it will be my 20th birthday in three days, and he��ll hand the entire Hidden Web over to me.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��You are the daughter of Matheus, the heir to the Hidden Web�� Why do you choose to be a thief?��


    Donnie Randall said, ��I��ve dreamed of killing the rich to help the poor since I was still a child. My father also promised that I could do whatever I wanted before my 20th birthday. That��s why I��m an outstanding antique thief.


    ��The collectors of antiques are all super-rich. I can steal their treasures and then sell them to help the poor.��

 Chapter 635 - The Paper Puppet Skill

    Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang looked at each other, surprised. They didn��t expect that the thief was the future controller of the Hidden Web.


    And it was the first time they saw someone rob the rich to help the poor. They never thought that there was such an innocent and pure person in today��s world, where everyone seemed to be cynical and selfish.


    After confirming that what she had said was true, Qin Haodong removed the Mind-Manipulating spell and said to Donnie Randall, ��I caught you stealing my paintings and you should pay the price, no matter who you are.


    ��Considering that you��re trying to do something righteous, I will strike off the ransom of 1,000,000,000 yuan. Besides, I won��t hurt you or destroy your cultivation either.��


    Donnie Randall let out a long sigh of relief. She realized that this young man was not making fun of her.


    Qin Haodong added, ��But you have to make promises. First of all, the Hidden Web can��t do anything to harm my interests. Secondly, the Hidden Web must offer help whenever I need you.��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t refuse the great power behind the Hidden Web. In fact, he would possess a strong intelligence system if the Hidden Web promised to offer help. It was even more powerful than that of many countries.


    ��Okay, I promise!��


    Donnie Randall agreed without any hesitation. She thought that the priority now was to keep her cultivation intact and this young man would not be able to catch her again if she managed to leave here today.


    ��That��s great!��


    However, Qin Haodong seemed to have seen through her and a strange smile appeared on his face. He took a piece of yellow paper and cut it into the shape of a man. Then he drew a few strange symbols on it.


    He grabbed her right hand and pricked her index finger with a fruit knife. The blood dripped to the paper man.


    Donnie Randall couldn��t move with her acupoints sealed. She cried out in horror, ��What are you doing?!��


    ��Calm down. I just want to make sure that you��re not lying to me.��


    While they were speaking, the drop of blood disappeared in the paper man strangely.


    ��That��s it.�� Qin Haodong unlocked her acupoints, raised the paper man, and explained, ��This is called the Paper Puppet Skill in Huaxia, and I can control your life and death through it.


    ��But don��t be nervous. I won��t hurt you as long as you keep your promise.��


    Donnie Randall was stunned. Obviously, she didn��t understand nor believe in what he had just said.


    ��It seems that I have to show you how it works.��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and spanked the paper man.


    ��Ah!��


    Donnie Randall suddenly screamed as if someone had just spanked her. She felt a burning sensation in her butt.


    She turned around to make sure that there was no one else in this room.


    ��There��s no one else. It��s me.��


    Qin Haodong spanked the paper man once again to prove that he was telling the truth.


    Donnie Randall now believed him. The paper man was ��another her�� and she would be killed if Qin ripped up the piece of paper right now.


    She was panicked and terrified. What magic was it? It was too powerful and scary!


    ��How do you feel? Do you believe me now? Don��t worry, I won��t use this paper man to hurt you as long as you keep your promise.��


    Donnie Randall suddenly realized something. She said angrily, ��Why did you spank me? Don��t you know that a girl��s butt can��t be touched?��


    Qin Haodong smiled at her without saying anything. Then, he looked away at the chest of the paper man.


    ��Ah!��


    Having realized something, Donnie Randall shouted nervously,�� Please! Please, don��t touch it!��


    She would rather die than let Qin Haodong touch the paper man��s chest.


    ��Don��t worry. As long as you keep your promise, I won��t take out the paper man again.�� Qin Haodong put it in his pocket and then gave Donnie Randall a black pill.


    ��This is an elixir refined by me. It��s beneficial to you and you can see it as my compensation for spanking you or a reward for your help to the poor.��


    ��Is it poisonous?�� Donnie Randall asked warily.


    .


    ��It��s a snap to kill you, so why should I waste a precious pill?�� Qin Haodong explained, ��This is called the Big Strengthening Pill and the materials are very expensive. It��s definitely a priceless treasure for you.��


    Donnie Randall thought for a while and found that the young man didn��t need to poison her. Thus, she took the pill and felt that all her blood was boiling.


    As she became stronger, the yoga skill, which hadn��t been improved for a long time, suddenly made a breakthrough and entered upon a new phase.


    This young man didn��t lie to her. The Big Strengthening Pill was a miracle.


    ��How is it? How do you feel now?��


    Qin Haodong gave her a small jade bottle and said, ��There are three Big Strengthening Pills in it. It��s a gift.��


    He had to combine the ��carrot and stick�� together to control this girl. If he suppressed and criticized them all the time, they would rebel against him one day.


    Besides, although this girl was a thief, she had always been robing the rich to help the poor and didn��t keep the money herself, which impressed him. That was the reason why he gave her 4 Big Strengthening Pills.


    ��Thank you!��


    Donnie Randall realized the value of these pills��they were definitely priceless treasures!


    Her father had been worried that she was not strong enough to master the Hidden Web. But now, with these pills, she would definitely make a breakthrough and impress her father.


    Qin Haodong said, ��In order to show your sincerity, can you help me find some information about a person?��


    ��No problem.��


    Donnie Randall was completely amazed by Qin��s skills. She took out a palm-sized minicomputer and said, ��Who is it? There��s no one in the world that our Hidden Web can��t find.


    ��I can find everything about him as long as you tell me his name.��


    ��Qin Zongheng.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Please find out where he is now.��


    ��Wait a moment.��


    Donnie Randall typed the name on the microcomputer but to her surprise, there was no message on the screen.


    ��Did you find anything?�� Qin Haodong asked nervously.


    It seemed that he cared much about his father, though he had never seen him before.


    ��All his information has disappeared 21 years ago, and we can��t find any news about him since then.��


    Donnie Randall felt awkward and didn��t know what to say. She had just talked big, but she didn��t expect that she would find nothing about this man.


    Qin Haodong was quite calm. If it were so easy to find his father��s whereabouts, Chu Xuanyue would have found him years ago.


    He asked, ��Under what circumstances would you fail to find someone��s information?��


    Donnie Randall said, ��We can��t find him if he hides deep into the woods or if he��s already dead.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. His intuition was telling him that Qin Zongheng was not dead. As such, he must be hiding somewhere remote and desolate.


    He removed the Phantom Magic Field in the room and said, ��Well, you can go now.��


    But Donnie Randall didn��t leave the room immediately. She said, ��Many people know that you have Picasso��s paintings now. Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and Great Cracker are also here. And they are searching for your paintings.


    ��I��m greatly impressed by your skills, but they��re powerful and you��d better be more careful.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and asked, ��Aren��t you the Artful Dodge? Are they even better at stealing than you?��


    Donnie Randall said, ��I��m just in third place among antique thieves and the best is Great Cracker, followed by Mr. and Mrs. Smith. To be honest, they are better than me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you for reminding me. But it��s not easy to steal things from me.��


    ��Alright, I��m leaving. Goodbye! Never see you again!��


    Donnie Randall jumped out of the window and then disappeared.


    ��I didn��t expect that we could meet the future controller of the Hidden Web tonight.��


    Qin Haodong was in a good mood now because he would be more powerful with the help of the Hidden Web.


    But his face suddenly clouded when he found out that the pile of Picasso��s paintings on the table were gone.


    It had only been two or three minutes since the illusions had been removed, but all these paintings were gone. The thief must be extremely good at stealing.


    It was definitely not Donnie Randall who took the paintings. Then, it must be the Great Cracker or Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��What should we do now?��


    ��It��s not easy to steal my paintings. All of them have marks of the Divine Sense. We will find him soon.��


    Then he took Nalan Wushuang��s hands and went out of the window like two big birds, flying in the direction of the Divine Sense Mark.


    They found two black figures after running about 400 or 500 meters. They saw a man and a woman and according to Donnie Randall, they must be Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith had been running quite slowly because they didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would find them so quickly.


    But suddenly two people appeared in front of them and blocked their way.


    Qin Haodong looked at them and said, ��Are you Mr. and Mrs. Smith? You��re quite good at stealing. It��s the first time someone stole my things without alarming me.��

 Chapter 636 - Mr. and Mrs. Smith

    Smith, a white man in his 40s, and his wife, Cassia, were well-known thieves in the antique circle. Although they were ranked second, neither of them was convinced.


    This was because as same as Great Cracker, they had never failed until now. There was no reason for them to be ranked behind Great Cracker.


    It had to be said that the Smiths were very experienced in stealing cultural antiques. In fact, they had already come to the Li family��s villa, but they were not in a hurry to take action. They had been waiting outside for the opportunity.


    In the end, they took advantage of a slip in Qin Haodong��s mind and took away all the paintings.


    Originally, they were happy for their gains, but they didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would catch them so quickly. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other��s eyes. They didn��t know where the flaw had appeared.


    At this time, Mr. Smith��s expression changed. He said to Qin Haodong, ��Did you tamper with these paintings?��


    When they had just taken action, they had definitely been careful. The reason why they were caught so quickly must be that Qin Haodong had left a mark on the paintings.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��This suit is not bad. Is it a high-tech product?��


    Although he was talking to Donnie Randall just now, his Spirit had been covering the whole room. Generally speaking, there was no chance for someone to steal the paintings.


    The Smiths must have something unique to be able to take away the paintings without alarming him. Now he found out that if he closed his eyes, his Spirit would not be able to feel the existence of the two people, and the problem would be on their clothes.


    He was right. Although the Smiths were excellent thieves, they were far from the current level.


    90% of their success was due to the clothes they were wearing. They were the latest high-tech products in Zone 51 of M Country. After wearing them, they could have strong defensive power and stealth capabilities to block radar detection. However, due to the cost of these clothes, they could not be widely used, so there were only two experimental products.


    The Smiths had accidentally learned about this secret and stolen the two experimental products. Since then, they had become more and more famous, eventually becoming the top existences among the antique thieves.


    Mr. Smith said, ��You are indeed powerful, but you can��t stop us. Hurry up and get out of the way.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Put down my paintings and hand over 1,000,000,000 yuan ransom for each of you. Then I can let you go.��


    Although Cassia was in her 40s, she was still a charming woman. She said with a bright smile on her face, ��Huaxia man, after you get out of the way, we promise that we won��t steal your things anymore.��


    Qin Haodong replied with a smile, ��If you don��t hand over the ransom of 2,000,000,000 yuan, you will have no future.��


    Mr. Smith frowned and said, ��So there��s no room for negotiation?��


    Suddenly, he and Cassia moved together in tacit understanding. Mr. Smith rushed to Qin Haodong, and Cassia rushed to Nalan Wushuang.


    Mr. Smith punched Qin Haodong in the face. He was not a warrior, but he had still polished his fighting skills. The gloves on his hands were high-tech products. They would strengthen people��s attack power a hundred times.


    In the past, they had also met opponents, but all their bones had been shattered by his punch.


    When facing his attack, Qin Haodong sneered and also punched.


    With a bang, the two fists collided with each other. Mr. Smith was like a fly that had been fanned away. He flew backward rapidly.


    His boxing gloves were indeed powerful, but unfortunately, his cultivation was too weak to be compared with Qin Haodong��s.


    Moreover, he was not a warrior, so his bones couldn��t bear such huge force. When the two fists collided, his arm was almost shattered.


    Before Mr. Smith could even land on the ground, he felt his neck tighten. A huge hand had already grabbed hold of his neck.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��You��re pretty good to be able to take my punch.��


    After that, he reached out and pulled out Mr. Smith��s boxing gloves, then his clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, the number two antique thief in the world was stripped naked, with only a pair of underwear on his body.


    On the other side, when the two women were fighting, Cassia raised her hand. With a click, a sleeve arrow was quickly shot to Nalan Wushuang��s chest.


    This sleeve arrow was really fast. In the past, it could have threatened Nalan Wushuang, but now she was a supreme of the sixth level. This level of attack was like a child��s game for her. She reached out and grabbed the sleeve arrow in the palm of her hand.


    Cassia was shocked, but she didn��t hesitate at all. She raised her leg and shot another arrow.


    Nalan Wushuang shook her wrist and shot the arrow in her hand. The two arrows collided with each other and fell to the ground.


    Cassia raised her hand and tore off the band of hair on her head. Then, with a sway of her head, countless silver needles shot out from her hair.


    There were too many silver needles, hundreds of them. Nalan Wushuang couldn��t dodge them even if she wanted to.


    Seeing that these silver needles finally landed on Nalan Wushuang��s body, Cassia released a sigh of relief. Then, her smile that had just blossomed froze on the spot.


    Although the silver needles had hit her, Nalan Wushuang��s Body-Protection Genuine Qi was so strong that even an attack at this level could not shake her. All the needles fell to the ground.


    ��It��s my turn now.��


    Nalan Wushuang showed no mercy at all. She lifted her leg and kicked Cassia to the ground. Then, she did the same thing and soon took off Cassia��s coat.


    ��Devil, let go of me! You can��t do this!��


    Although Cassia desperately resisted, her strength could not make any waves in front of Nalan Wushuang. In the end, she was left with only a set of underwear and was placed next to Mr. Smith.


    ��Let us go and return these two sets of clothes to us. I can give you 2,000,000,000 yuan as ransom.��


    Upon seeing that he had become a captive, Mr. Smith swallowed his pride and tried to negotiate with Qin Haodong.


    ��This suit is not bad. I��ll keep it.��


    Naturally, he would not easily return a gimmick that could avoid the detection of the Spirit.


    Qin Haodong smiled at him and said, ��And you have no chance to pay ransom now.��


    Sensing the killing intent in Qin Haodong��s smile, Mr. Smith suddenly became nervous and asked, ��What do you mean?��


    ��The atmosphere just now was very friendly, so we could still negotiate. But now you have offended us, so we don��t want money, just your lives.��


    Then the smile on Qin Haodong��s face disappeared, and a big golden sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Mr. Smith��s face was suddenly full of horror. He did not think that Qin Haodong was joking with him. Given Qin Haodong��s skills, as long as he took action, he had no chance to beg for mercy.


    He quickly said, ��Please don��t do that! Let us go, and we can give you one of the bronze sculpted head of the 12 zodiac animals.��


    Upon hearing the words ��the bronze sculpted heads of the zodiac��, Qin Haodong��s mind moved, and he stored the Xuan Yuan Sword that was about to be released.


    ��You reacted very quickly. If you were a little late, my sword would have cut off your throat.�� Qin Haodong squatted down and looked at Mr. Smith and said, ��But if you lied to me, you will die!��


    ��I wouldn��t, I wouldn��t, I wouldn��t lie to you!��


    Mr. Smith nodded in a hurry. Although he was a famous robber, he was not a fierce gangster, and his backbone was not so tough. After facing Qin Haodong��s killing intent, he had long become submissive.


    ��How did you get the bronze sculpted head?��


    Mr. Smith said, ��Five years ago, we snuck into the treasure vault of the rich Gompos and saw the ox bronze head sculpture. We knew that this is a good thing as the last bronze sculpted head of the 12 zodiac animals was just sold for tens of millions of yuan. Thus, we stole it.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why haven��t you sold it after so many years?��


    Mr. Smith said, ��We originally wanted to do it, but later we found that Gompos�� power was terrifying. He had informed all the major auction houses worldwide. As long as we dared to go to an auction house, they would definitely catch us.


    ��But we can��t do that. Without the auction house, we can��t take action. So we have always kept this thing in our treasure house and have never taken it out.��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong had already believed most of it. He said, ��Where is your treasure house? How long will it take to get it here?��


    Mr. Smith said, ��On a small island in Southeast Asia. As long as you let us go, I will send you the ox bronze head sculpture very quickly.��


    ��Let you go? Will you come back if I let you go?�� Qin Haodong said, ��Well, I��ll let you go and keep your wife here. I��ll give you a day. You must come back with the ox bronze head sculpture.��


    ��Okay.��


    Mr. Smith agreed very straightforwardly.


    Nevertheless, Qin Haodong still felt a little worried. What if this guy ran away? What if he didn��t care about his wife?


    He took out a black pill and stuffed it into Mr. Smith��s mouth. Before Mr. Smith could figure out what was going on, sudden intense pain attacked his stomach. The pain seemed to come from the bone marrow and went straight to his soul, making him twitch all over. He simply could not stand it.


    Qin Haodong reached out and patted him on the chest, and the pain immediately disappeared.


    In just a few seconds, Mr. Smith was in so much pain that his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is the Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison I refined. If you can��t come back within 24 hours, it will attack you once for three minutes. After three times, your intestines will rot and you will die.��


    ��I will definitely come back!��


    Mr. Smith��s face betrayed his fear. The pain was bone-piercing. Even three seconds were enough to cost him half of his life, let alone three minutes,


    After taking a few breaths, he said to Qin Haodong pitifully, ��Mr. Qin, can you let me put on the clothes? It��s very inconvenient for me to do many things without them. It will delay my efficiency to get the treasure.��

 Chapter 637 - Strange Book

    Chapter 637 Strange Book


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can give these clothes back to you for the time being, but the bronze head sculpture is only used to exchange for your lives. If you want these clothes, you must take out something that satisfies me.��


    ��Okay, Mr. Qin, I��ll satisfy you.��


    Mr. Smith said as he put on his clothes again. He knew that this high-tech product was the foundation of their lives. They would be willing to exchange for them even if they had to give up all their fortune.


    They could continue to steal treasures with the clothes, but if they lost the clothes, they would be reduced to second-rate thieves. Maybe they would be beaten to death one day.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Remember, the things you give me must not necessarily be expensive. I don��t care about antiques, ancient paintings, or anything like that. I want those things that can attract my interest.��


    Mr. Smith nodded. ��Understood, Mr. Qin. I��ll leave right away.��


    The taste of the Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison just now still haunted him. Thus, he did not dare to waste any time. After saying that, he immediately disappeared into the night.


    Nalan Wushuang also helped Cassia put on the dress again, and then took her back to the Li��s villa.


    Qin Haodong sealed Cassia��s acupoints and threw her on the sofa. Then, he and Nalan Wushuang went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Mr. Smith was very efficient. The next day, he returned to the Li��s villa near the evening and snuck into Qin Haodong��s room with a big bag in his hand.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the bag. He had already felt the fluctuation of the seal of the bronze sculpted head. He couldn��t help but be happy. This guy had the bronze sculpted head indeed.


    ��Good efficiency!��


    He praised Mr. Smith.


    Mr. Smith said, ��Mr. Qin, shouldn��t you give me the antidote?��


    He had been racing against time all the way because he was afraid that the Three Days Intestines Shattering Poison would act up again.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and threw a small red pill into his hand. Mr. Smith quickly threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    ��Let me see what good stuff you��ve brought.��


    He was really curious. In addition to the bronze sculpted head, there was another strange energy fluctuation in the bag in Mr. Smith��s hand.


    ��Okay, Mr. Qin.��


    After taking the antidote, Mr. Smith felt his body relax a lot. He opened the bag and took out an ancient bronze sculpted head from it. It was the ox bronze head sculpture.


    Then, he took out a white book of the bag. After the book was taken out, a strong light filled the whole room.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes lit up. Although he had not figured out what it was, it was definitely a good thing.


    He reached out to hold the book in his hand and studied it carefully, only to find that he couldn��t open it anyway.


    Mr. Smith said, ��Mr. Qin, this book can��t be opened. We��ve already tried it.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Where did you get this book?��


    Mr. Smith said, ��It was also stolen from a rich family��s treasury. But this book is very strange. It doesn��t seem to be an antique at all. So we left it in the warehouse and didn��t take it out to sell.��


    Then, he asked nervously, ��Mr. Qin, are you satisfied with this? Can you give back our clothes?��


    ��Okay.��


    Qin Haodong agreed. Although he did not understand what was going on, the book was absolutely sealed with extremely powerful force. If he could find how to use it, its power should not lose to Demon-Vanquishing Wand. Its level might be higher than Demon-Vanquishing Wand.


    After that, he unsealed Cassia��s acupuncture points and said, ��You can go now. Remember, don��t come to steal things from me again in the future unless you can also take out another the bronze sculpted head of the 12 zodiac animals in exchange for your lives.��


    Mr. Smith said with embarrassment, ��Mr. Qin, we will never do that. We are just thieves, not desperados.��


    After saying that, he and Cassia climbed through the window and left the Li family��s villa.


    After they left, Qin Haodong was no longer in the mood to study that book. He casually put it in the Storage Ring. Then he opened the seal of the bronze sculpted head and took out its Upper Level Spirit Stone.


    He had set up a defensive formation in the room. There were too many thieves who had been harassing him in the past few days, and there was also a thief hidden in the dark, so he had to be careful when making a breakthrough.


    Everything was ready. Nalan Wushuang was guarding beside him. He held the Upper-Level Spirit Stone in his palm and once again tried to break through the Late Stage of Gold Core.


    The Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green Wood Skill was running. The Spiritual Qi emitted by the Top-Grade Spirit Stone was quickly absorbed into Qin Haodong��s body as if it met with a vacuum cleaner, constantly enriching and strengthening his Genuine Qi.


    As time went on, the Upper Spirit Stones became smaller and smaller and eventually turned into a pile of fine powder.


    Nalan Wushuang stared at Qin Haodong. Did he fail again this time? Couldn��t the two Upper Level Spirit Stones help him break through?


    At this moment, Qin Haodong��s momentum suddenly increased. The golden light in his dantian shone brightly, like a crystal clear pearl, and it was more than twice as big as before.


    Late Stage of Gold Core!


    After consuming two Upper Level Spirit Stones, he finally broke through the bottleneck of the Middle-Stage of Gold Core and entered the Late-Stage of Gold Core.


    Feeling the strength of his body, Qin Haodong��s face was full of joy. As long as he did not encounter a Saint, he was absolutely invincible in the Supreme Power Realm.


    ��Haodong, did you succeed?�� Nalan Wushuang asked in surprise.


    .


    ��I succeeded. Let��s go celebrate.��


    Qin Haodong held Nalan Wushuang in his arms and rushed into the bedroom again.


    What they didn��t know was that at this time, on the major forums of the underground world, the news of Artful Dodger and Mr. and Mrs. Smith��s failure was sent one after another.


    Although they didn��t know what exactly happened, they all marveled at Qin Haodong��s defensive ability. It was comparable to the security guards of the Louvre. He had defeated such strong thieves.


    At this moment, Great Cracker posted on the forum that he would get Picasso��s paintings within 24 hours, proving that he was the king of the antique robbers.


    A tossed stone caused a thousand ripples. Everyone was looking forward to the news of Great Cracker. They wondered if he could steal Picasso��s paintings.


    At the airport, a large passenger plane slowly landed. However, there were not many people coming down of the plane. They were led by three white old men, followed by their servants and bodyguards. This was a private plane flight, not an ordinary passenger plane.


    After getting off the plane, Sir Owen was already waiting there. When he saw the three old men, he immediately went up and hugged them. ��Old friend, welcome.��


    It turned out that all three of them were his friends��the famous collectors of Europe, Cantona, Gompos, and Joseph.


    After greeting Sir Owen, the three got on his RV and left the airport together.


    After getting in the car, Cantona asked, ��Sir Owen, does that Huaxia person really have 30 of Picasso��s hand drafts? Is this real?��


    Sir Owen said, ��Old friend, this is really not a joke. Mr. Qin is really amazing. He does have a lot of Picasso��s manuscripts. I was lucky enough to exchange them for 10 of them. They are now in my treasure room.��


    Gompos said, ��Sir, Picasso��s paintings have become rare in the past few years. Why does he have so many of them? The people of Huaxia are always cunning. Are you sure those paintings are real? Is there something wrong with them?��


    Upon hearing that, the smile on Sir Owen��s face disappeared. He said solemnly, ��Gompos, are you questioning my ability to identify antiques? Those paintings have already passed Garrard��s appraisal. Don��t tell me you don��t trust Garrard��s ability?��


    Gompos smiled awkwardly and said, ��Sir, don��t be angry. I just feel that it��s a little strange for so many Picasso paintings to appear all of a sudden.��


    Sir Owen was clearly still angry and continued to say, ��I can assure you that these paintings are absolutely real.


    ��They are not only appraised by Garrard, but they also successfully passed the inspection of carbon 14. As collectors, we can��t ask Mr. Qin how he got them. We only need to know these paintings are real.


    ��It��s a pity that Mr. Qin only agreed to exchange them with the bronze sculpted heads, and I have used up the two in my hands. Otherwise, it��s not your turn at all. I��ve put them all in the treasure house.��


    Joseph said, ��Sir, good things need to be collected by everyone. With so many Picasso paintings, you should at least give them to each of us.��


    Sir Owen said, ��Have you found the bronze sculpted heads of the 12 zodiac animals? If you don��t have them, I don��t think Mr. Qin would exchange with you.��


    Joseph said, ��Yes, there happened to be one in my treasure vault. I haven��t touched it for many years. Fortunately, I didn��t sell it, or I would miss this opportunity.��


    Cantona said, ��This time, each of us brought a bronze sculpted head of the 12 zodiac animals. We should be able to exchange them for Mr. Qin��s paintings.��


    In Qin Haodong��s room, not only did he consolidate his cultivation at the Late-Stage of Gold Core by pair cultivation, but he also helped Nalan Wushuang to enter the ninth level of Supreme Power Realm.


    When they excitedly walked out of the room, it was already midnight again.


    ��Haodong, am I dreaming?��


    Nalan Wushuang couldn��t believe that it was true. Just a few days ago, she was just a warrior at the Covert Power Realm. Just a week later, she had been a ninth level supreme power master, the supreme existence among the warriors.


    And it was the little man in front of her who brought all this to her.


    Qin Haodong said with a smirk, ��How can it be a dream? Do I have to prove it to you again that this is true?��


    Nalan Wushuang said shyly, ��That doesn��t count. It will happen even in dreams.��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and patted her plump waist. He said casually, ��Then I��ll open the window and exchange some fresh air for you to feel the real world.��


    After that, he stopped the room��s defensive formation, opened all the windows, and let the fresh air in.


    But at this moment, a gust of wind swept his eyes, directly sweeping away the Picasso��s paintings on the table, and rushed out from the window on the other side.

 Chapter 638 - Great Cracker

    Chapter 638 Great Cracker


    ��Wait for me here!��


    Qin Haodong let out a cry and chased after the gust of wind.


    Although the opponent��s speed was too fast for the naked eye to keep up with it, his Spirit could still feel it. It was a man, but he was so fast that it caused a whirlwind.


    Great Cracker!


    He immediately realized that this person was Great Cracker who ranked number one among the great thieves. His speed was indeed fast to the extreme.


    Although Qin Haodong had been promoted to the level nine Supreme Power Realm, in terms of speed, he was still a little slower than Great Cracker.


    The Heaven Pilfering Divine Legs seemed to be in the air. He could step on anything he met, and even the air under his feet seemed to be substantial. Sometimes, he could even fly a few hundred meters away with his feet in the air.


    Great Cracker did not even turn his head to look back. He continued to run. It was as if he had absolute confidence in his speed and would not allow anyone to catch up to him.


    It was true. Although Qin Haodong was very fast, the distance between them was still getting bigger. Soon, the shadow of Great Cracker was gone.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He had left his sense mark on those Picasso��s paintings. As long as Great Cracker did not leave Hong Kong, Qin Haodong would be able to find him.


    Great Cracker ran all the way out of the urban area of Hong Kong. He ran up a cliff like a gust of wind and jumped onto a big tree that was more than ten meters high. Only then did he stop.


    He looked back at the quiet night sky with a triumphant smile at the corner of his mouth. The number one thief was him. Although the one surnamed Qin is also very powerful, he still can��t catch up with me in the end.


    He took out a mobile phone from his pocket, opened the website of the underground forum, and took the painting of Picasso from behind. He was ready to take pictures and upload them to the Internet to prove that he had succeeded.


    At that moment, someone said coldly, ��Boy, you did run very fast, but these paintings are mine after all. No one can take them away.��


    Great Cracker��s legs trembled with fear. He quickly put away his cell phone and looked back. He saw Qin Haodong standing on a treetop behind him, looking at him coldly.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, there was only one thought in his mind. Run!


    He jumped down from the top of the tree and fled to the distance. However, Qin Haodong was on full alert this time. How could he give Great Cracker a chance to escape? No matter how fast his body movement was, it was impossible for him to be faster than the flying sword.


    After a flash of golden light, a shrill cry broke was sounded.


    The Xuanyuan Sword directly cut off Great Cracker��s legs. After a scream, he fell from the air and fell to the ground. He found that his legs were gone. The intense pain made him roll on the ground. After a few twists and turns, he fainted.


    Qin Haodong gently jumped down from the tree, put the paintings into the Storage Ring, and then stepped toward Great Cracker.


    This guy was a martial artist, but his cultivation was not strong, only at the level of Covert Power. What��s more, his cultivation skill was to run fast, so he didn��t possess strong attack power.


    Qin Haodong suddenly saw an ancient book on the ground. It had slipped out when Great Cracker was rolling on the ground because of the pain.


    He picked it up and looked at it. It was a very old thread-bound book with Huaxia ancient characters on it. It read Amazing Legs.


    It could be seen that this guy��s skill came from this ancient book.


    Qin Haodong reached out and tapped a few times on Great Cracker��s broken legs, helping him stop the bleeding, and then kicked him to wake up.


    Great Cracker came to his senses. He immediately burst into tears when he saw his severed legs. ��My legs are gone. My legs, you have to compensate me for my legs����


    ��Shut up, or I��ll kill you.��


    Qin Haodong pointed the Xuan Yuan Sword at his neck and said in a cold voice, ��Since you��re here to make a living, you should be prepared to have your legs destroyed when you steal things from others all day.��


    Great Cracker was not tough. When he felt Xuan Yuan Sword��s dense killing intent, he immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to make a sound.


    Qin Haodong raised the thread-bound book in his hand and said, ��Where did this thing come from?��


    Great Cracker hurriedly said, ��This is mine. If Mr. Qin wants it, I can give it to you. As long as you can spare my life, it��s fine.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m asking where this came from.��


    ��I was a tomb raider 20 years ago. I found this book in an ancient tomb. When I had nothing to do, I practiced it and found that I ran much faster.


    ��After discovering this benefit, I kept practicing, and I ran faster and faster. No one could catch up with me.


    ��Where is the tomb?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    Only unworldly sublime beings could leave this kind of cultivation method. If there was a chance, he also wanted to go and have a look.


    Great Cracker saw through his thoughts and said, ��You don��t have to go there, Mr. Qin. When I went to the tomb, it had long been swept clean. This book was hidden in a stone box very secretly. Otherwise, it would have been taken away by others long ago.


    ��After I mastered the Amazing Legs art, I went there again to take a look. The ancient tomb was blown, and I couldn��t find anything useful anymore.��


    Qin Haodong thought it was a pity and said, ��I was going to kill you. For the sake of this book, I��ll spare your life. But you have to stay in Hong Kong for three days before you are allowed to leave.��


    ��Yes. Thank you, Mr. Qin, for sparing my life.��


    Great Cracker knew that Qin Haodong wanted to scare others hiding in the dark. However, as long as he was alive, it didn��t matter what he did.


    Qin Haodong stopped talking. He lifted Great Cracker from his belt and returned to Hong Kong. He chose a downtown area and threw Great Cracker there.


    He really did have this goal. These days, the Li��s villa was full of thieves, and Zhang Tieniu and others were also tired.


    The best way to make these greedy thieves give up was to use Great Cracker as a warning. Now that the number one thief had both his legs severed, it was time for them to give up completely.


    Qin Haodong sent a photo of Great Cracker to Donnie Randall. Soon, the photo appeared on the websites of the underground forums.


    As expected, this move worked quickly. Half an hour later, the thieves near the Li family��s villa all retreated. The entire area became tranquil once again.


    The top three thieves in the world had all been defeated. This caused the other thieves to completely give up on the idea of stealing. Even though they were good paintings, after all, one��s life was still more important.


    Qin Haodong returned to his room, put the paintings on the table, and then took out the thread-bound book.


    Nalan Wushuang asked, ��What��s this?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s a good thing. The skills left by ancient sects are unique in terms of evasion.��


    After that, he opened the thread-bound book with Nalan Wushuang, and they began to study it page by page.


    The book was divided into two sections. The top part was the internal cultivation method of the Amazing Legs, and the bottom part was the method to make the body light.


    Qin Haodong had the cultivation of his previous life as the foundation, so he was able to learn other skills much faster. An hour later, he had basically mastered the skill of Amazing Legs.


    Nalan Wushuang was slower than him, but under his guidance, she finally learned this set of leg movement skills.


    They jumped out of the window and began to feel the new set of legs skills they had just learned.


    Due to their cultivation, they were even faster than Great Cracker. According to the book, as long as one��s speed was fast enough, they could move through anything.


    When they ran to the extreme, they felt that the air under their feet had a sense of substance, which could be used for support them.


    After they got familiar with the skills, they ran faster and faster. It only took them ten minutes to run around Hong Kong for a week.


    ��Good cultivation technique!��


    Back in the room, Qin Haodong sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    He had collected countless Cultivation Methods in the Cultivation World, but none of them was as fast as Amazing Legs.


    He didn��t expect that there would be such a superior body-lightening skill on Earth. It could be seen that the Martial Arts here had once been brilliant, but somehow it had declined.


    The next morning, Qin Haodong received a call from Sir Owen.


    ��Dear Qin, do you have time today? Can you come to my house? I have three old friends here. They are all big collectors. They want to see Picasso��s works.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir Owen, I��ve already told you about my condition. Did they bring what I want?��


    If he wanted to improve his cultivation, he needed Upper-Level Spirit Stones. He had used two Upper-Level Spirit Stones to reach the Late-Stage of Gold Core from the Middle-Stage of Gold Core. If he wanted to break through to the Early-Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, he needed four, or even more.


    Now it seemed that there must be more Upper-Level Spirit Stones on Earth. Maybe they were in the relics of some big sects, but those were all rare things. The most direct way at present was to get the Upper-Level Spirit Stones was the bronze sculpted heads of the 12 zodiac animals.


    Sir Owen said, ��Of course, each of them brought a bronze sculpted head. They want to exchange it with you.��


    Upon hearing there were three bronze sculpted heads of the 12 zodiac animals, Qin Haodong was happy and said, ��Okay, Sir Owen, I��ll visit your place right away.��


    He and Nalan Wushuang made some preparations, but this time they didn��t even bring Uncle Cheng with them. They drove directly to Sir Owen��s manor.


    When they arrived at the gate, Fred was already waiting for them.


    ��Mr. Qin, please come with me.��


    Fred led the way and led them into Sir Owen��s luxurious living room.


    ��Dear Qin, welcome.��


    After seeing Qin Haodong, Sir Owen gave him a hug and then introduced Cantona and the others.


    Joseph took the lead and said, ��Mr. Qin, I heard that you have a lot of Mr. Picasso��s works in your hands. Can we have a look?��


    ��Of course.��


    Since he wanted to exchange with those people, he had to accept others�� appraisal. Qin Haodong took out three pictures of Picasso��s works from the canvas bag and put them on the table.

 Chapter 639 - Ox Bronze Head Sculpture

    Chapter 639 Ox Bronze Head Sculpture


    Obviously, those people, including Cantona, were well-prepared. Each of them was accompanied by a professional appraiser.


    When these people saw these paintings taken out by Qin Haodong, they immediately jumped on him as if they were people who had been hungry for many days and just seen bread. They looked at these paintings one by one.


    ��This painting is truly incredible. I��m certain that this is personally drawn by Picasso����


    ��This piece of paper is a sketched paper of medieval times. One can��t make it even if they want to����


    ��This is a Picasso��s oil painting. Below it is his signature. It��s true that it��s Picasso��s handwriting. I can recognize it����


    As these people appraised it, they admired it at the same time, and from time to time, they exclaimed in admiration.


    Although Sir Owen did not have the bronze sculpted head for these Picasso paintings, he still went over to admire them.


    Only Qin Haodong and Nalan Wushuang were sitting leisurely in the hall. From time to time, they would pick up wine glasses and take a sip.


    After 20 minutes, these people slowly woke up from their excitement and reorganized these paintings.


    Qin Haodong looked at Cantona and the others and said with a smile, ��Dear gentlemen, what do you think of my paintings?��


    ��Great, it��s great. We haven��t seen such perfect paintings in a long time!��


    As a bearded man, Cantona was so excited that the beard jumped up and down.


    Qin Haodong said, ��That is to say, there��s nothing wrong with my paintings?��


    Cantona said, ��No problem, this is the authentic work. We can exchange for them now.��


    ��Wait a minute.�� Qin Haodong said, ��You��ve all seen my paintings. I still need to have a look at your bronze sculpted heads. Only when I��m sure will I exchange them with you.��


    ��That��s okay.�� Cantona waved to the appraiser behind him as he spoke. The appraiser approached with a big box, and when it was opened, it turned out to be a dog bronze head sculpture.


    Qin Haodong looked around and felt the fluctuation of the seal on the dog bronze head sculpture. He was immediately sure that it was genuine.


    He pretended to come forward to appraise it and said, ��Mr. Cantona, I like your bronze head sculpture. We can exchange.��


    ��Great! You are my friend from now on. Welcome to Europe!��


    Cantona shook his beard excitedly and reached out to grab the album of the oil painting. ��My exhibition room already has a Picasso sketch, so I��m very eager for his oil painting. This album is mine.��


    Sir Owen said enviously, ��Old friend, congratulations!��


    Cantona said, ��And I have to thank you for helping me get to know such a big collector as Qin.��


    Seeing that Cantona took away the album, everyone else was envious. Joseph said, ��Dear Mr. Qin, I also want to exchange these works with you, and I brought you one of the bronze sculpted heads of the 12 zodiac animals, but there��s one thing I need to tell you first.


    ��My bronze sculpted head was handed down by my ancestors and has always been stored in the collection of the Joseph family. But I don��t know why there is one like this in the museum of Huaxia.


    ��I think my bronze sculpted head is authentic, so I want Mr. Qin to have a look. If you don��t mind, we can exchange. If you mind, I can only feel sorry.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter, Mr. Joseph. Let me see if I can exchange it.��


    He felt that Joseph was a nice person. He had a good impression of his straightforward character.


    What��s more, the bronze head was not necessarily the authentic one in the Huaxia museum. For example, the real dragon bronze head sculpture was in his hands, and the one in the museum was forged later.


    Joseph asked his appraiser to put the box on the table and took out a rabbit bronze head sculpture.


    Qin Haodong��s Spirit sensed it. Sure enough, there was a faint fluctuation of seal on the rabbit bronze head sculpture. It seemed that this one was real, and the one in the museum was replicated later.


    He went over and played with the rabbit bronze head sculpture in his hand. He glanced at Joseph, who was a little nervous, and said, ��I like this rabbit bronze head sculpture very much. No matter whether it��s real or fake, I��m willing to exchange it with you.��


    ��Great, Qin. This is really good news.��


    Joseph came over and hugged Qin Haodong, and kissed him hard on his forehead.


    He had always longed for a Picasso��s painting, and his heart had never been at ease on the way here. Now that everything was fine, he could finally formally exchange it.


    He gave the bronze sculpted head to Qin Haodong and chose the album of children.


    Two out of the three had completed the exchange, leaving only Gompos behind.


    Gompos said, ��Dear Mr. Qin, there��s nothing wrong with my bronze head sculpture. It hasn��t appeared in the museum of Huaxia. You can rest assured.��


    After that, he asked his appraiser to move the box to the table and take out a bronze head sculpture from it.


    Qin Haodong��s face changed when he saw the bronze head sculpture because it was the ox bronze head sculpture. The real ox bronze head sculpture was now in his Storage Ring. The Upper Level Spirit Stone had been used, so this one was undoubtedly fake.


    The Smith couple had told him that the ox bronze head sculpture had been stolen from a rich man named Gompos, but many people in Europe were named as such. The Huaxia people couldn��t distinguish it clearly at all, so he didn��t pay much attention to it at first. He didn��t expect it to be this Gompos.


    ��Mr. Qin, what do you think? If there is no problem, this album will be mine.��


    Gompos said as he reached for the album. He had clearly seen the two bronze sculpted heads of the 12 zodiacal animals just now. Qin Haodong was not professional at all. In his opinion, Qin Haodong was a playboy who didn��t know anything about antique.


    In this case, he naturally could not see anything wrong with it.


    However, before he touched the album, Qin Haodong said coldly, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Gompos. I don��t like your bronze head sculpture, so we can��t exchange.��


    In terms of the appraisal of the bronze sculpted heads of the 12 zodiac animals, there was no one more professional than him in the world. How could he be fooled by a fake one?


    Gompo��s face darkened. He said discontentedly, ��Mr. Qin, why? Why can you exchange with them but can��t exchange with me?��


    Qin Haodong frowned. This old guy was really asking for a snub. He had already said it very euphemistically. It was good for both sides to save a little face. Did he have to say it out?


    ��Mr. Gompos, I��ve already said that I��ll exchange for whatever I like, and I��ll not exchange for whatever I don��t like. I don��t like your bronze sculpted head, so I can��t exchange with you.��


    ��No, it��s not appropriate,�� Gompos said with a gloomy face, ��I��m a well-known figure in Europe and even in the world��s collection circle. If you treat me like this, others will mistakenly think that my bronze sculpted head is a fake. It will affect my reputation, so you must exchange it with me.��


    Sir Owen said, ��Mr. Gompos, you don��t have to do this. Maybe you��ll get something better in the future.��


    He was a little dissatisfied with Gompos�� behavior. Since Qin Haodong didn��t want to exchange, why did he have to be entangled? The exchange was supposed to be voluntary by both sides, and Gompos�� behavior was not gentlemanly behavior.


    In this way, Gompos should have gone down the drain, but the guy didn��t seem to restrain himself at all. He continued to shout, ��No, you can��t do that. I think it��s a humiliation to me.��


    Qin Haodong had just obtained two Upper Level Spirit Stones. He was very happy, so he didn��t want to argue with this old guy. He didn��t expect that this guy was so insatiable.


    Since the other party was shameless, there was no need for him to continue to save face.


    He said, ��Mr. Gompos, since you said so, I��m sorry to tell you that your ox bronze head sculpture is a fake.��


    ��What? How could what I took out be fake? Do you know how to appraise? You must give me a reason.��


    Sir Owen said, ��Yes, Mr. Qin, are you sure?��


    In their circle, it would be shameful if someone took out a fake to exchange with a friend. He was afraid that Qin Haodong would say it out in a fit of anger.


    ��His ox bronze head sculpture is indeed a fake.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Because the real ox bronze head sculpture is in my hands.��


    Cantona said, ��Gompos, since Mr. Qin already has the ox bronze head sculpture, let��s just forget about it.��


    He also felt that there was no need to tell it was authentic or fake in such a private exchange. Otherwise, it would not be good for both sides.


    But Gompos still said stubbornly, ��This is not a reason at all. Why is the one in your hand not a fake? Why do you say that my authentic is a fake?��


    Qin Haodong��s face also cooled down. This guy, who didn��t know when to retreat, was really annoying. It was obvious that he wanted to exchange his painting with this fake.


    The ox bronze head sculpture of the Smith couple had been stolen from Gompos. He must have known that it had been lost. This ox bronze head sculpture must be a copied he had created. He knew that it was fake, but he still said it so confidently. That was the essence of the problem.


    He said coldly, ��Are you sure you want me to prove it to you?��


    ��Of course, you can��t say that my thing is fake for no reason. You should apologize to me now and finish the exchange.��


    Gompos was so determined because he was full of confidence.


    This ox bronze head sculpture was made by someone in an emergency in order to exchange for Picasso��s painting. There was a forgery master working for him. The fake antiques made by this person were generally flawless, and it was difficult to be seen through.


    However, Qin Haodong��s performance was too casual. In terms of antiques, he didn��t look like a professional at all, so he repeatedly insisted on trying to get the painting in Qin Haodong��s hands.


    ��Then I��ll prove it to you.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he turned back and pulled out the Beauty Thorn in Nalan Wushuang��s hand. Then he slashed the ox bronze head sculpture hard.


    Under the infusion of his Genuine Qi, the Beauty Thorn was unstoppable. He cut the ox bronze head sculpture in half.

 Chapter 640 - The Bet Before the Decisive Battle

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. They were shocked that Qin Haodong could cut off the ox bronze head sculpture. At the same time, they did not understand why he did this.


    Gompos came to his senses and shouted angrily, ��Barbarian, what gives you the right to destroy my possession?��


    Qin Haodong ignored him. He pointed to ox bronze head sculpture and said, ��You are all experts in antiques. Now you should understand that this is fake, right?��


    These people looked at the ox bronze head sculpture and immediately understood Qin Haodong��s intention. The cut on the ox bronze head sculpture was very bright, and at the same time, it was shining with the luster of metal. This was obviously the copperware, and it did not look like an antique of hundreds of years.


    There was no need to appraise it. Everyone knew that the ox bronze head sculpture was a fake.


    Sir Owen said, ��Mr. Gompos, cheating a friend with a fake antique is a shameful behavior. You should give us an explanation.��


    ��I����


    Gompos was dumbfounded. After he made this fake, he had asked several professional experts to identify it, but none of them had found anything wrong.


    But he never thought that the Huaxia man in front of him would take an unusual way and directly cut the bronze head sculpture open. The fake technology was used on its exterior, but there was no way to hide the interior


    He licked his dry lips and said with embarrassment, ��Sir Owen, I��m really sorry. I didn��t know that this was fake.��


    This reason was barely reasonable. After all, no one could guarantee that all the things they collected were authentic. It was normal to have fakes.


    But since they had offended each other, Qin Haodong had no intention of letting this guy go. He directly used the Mind-Manipulating Skill and asked, ��Mr. Gompos, is that true? Please tell God what��s going on.��


    ��God, I was wrong!�� Gompos said, ��I did have the ox bronze head sculpture, but it was lost later. I was greedy for the Picasso��s paintings, so I asked someone to make this fake. I wanted to complete this exchange with you.��


    ��Oh my god, how can you do such a shameless thing? Is this what a gentleman should do?��


    ��Shame on you! How dare you deceive your friends with a fake? What��s your bottom line?��


    After Gompos finished speaking, Sir Owen and the others�� expressions changed, and they began to accuse Gompos.


    Sir Owen said, ��Gompos, you let me down. People like you are not welcome.��


    Cantona said, ��From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. We are no longer friends. I feel ashamed of being friends with you.��


    Joseph said, ��I��m the same. I won��t have any contact with you in the future!��


    ��I����


    Gompos came to his senses and was too ashamed to stay here any longer. He left Sir Owen��s manor with his appraiser and servants in disgrace.


    After he left, Sir Owen said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, I apologize for his shameless behavior.��


    ��Sir, this has nothing to do with you, and I��m very grateful for your help!��


    Qin Haodong had exchanged two of the bronze sculpted heads of the 12 zodiac animals today, which was relatively satisfactory. All of this should really be attributed to Sir Owen.


    He picked up the rest of the album and said, ����Sir, in order to express my gratitude to you, I��ll give this book to you.��


    ��Oh my god! Dear Qin, do you really want to give it to me?��


    Sir Owen couldn��t believe his ears. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong could take out such a precious thing and give it away so casually.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Of course, Sir, thank you for your help this time.��


    Sir Owen said excitedly, ��Dear Qin, you are really my best friend. Just say what you want if you need my help in the future.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said to Cantona and the other two, ��I��m glad to have met you. If you find a bronze sculpted head in the future, you��re welcome to exchange it with me. Or send me a message.��


    Cantona said, ��Mr. Qin, we��re glad to have met you too. You��ll be our friend in the future.��


    Joseph said, ��Qin, do you still have Picasso��s paintings?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Mr. Joseph, please rest assured. Even if there are no paintings of Picasso, I will definitely take out something that will satisfy you, as long as you can give me the real bronze sculpted heads of the 12 zodiac animals.��


    He did not have any more now, but as long as he was willing, he could draw the paintings of DaVinci, Van Gogh, Picasso anytime and anywhere.


    After the exchange, Qin Haodong declined Sir Owen��s invitation for lunch and took Nalan Wushuang back to the Li��s villa.


    After entering the room, he found a beautiful woman sitting in his room. She was Feng Wu, who was like a fairy.


    ��Feng Wu, you are here?��


    Although she had said that he would come to see Qin Haodong in the morning, he was still a little surprised. He went over and held her hand in his.


    ��Don��t do this. Sister Wushuang is still here.��


    Even though the two of them were cultivation partners, Feng Wu was still a bit embarrassed. Her sparkling jade-like face flushed red.


    ��It doesn��t matter. We will be family in the future.��


    Qin Haodong said as he held Nalan Wushuang��s hand in his palm. This time, even Nalan Wushuang��s face turned red.


    He then turned to Feng Wu and asked, ��Have you finished your work?��


    Feng Wu nodded and said, ��I have told my master about everything. My master is very happy. She asked me to stay with you all the time, not only to protect you, but also to promote our cultivation quickly. She wants me to be a Saint as soon as possible, like Sister Shihan.


    Speaking of this, her cheeks became redder. The so-called rapid promotion of cultivation was the pair cultivation.


    Qin Haodong did not realize this. He asked again, ��By the way, do you have any news about Shihan? How is she now?��


    Feng Wu said, ��Sister Shihan was indeed taken back to the Yinsha Sect by her master. She is now the master of the Yinsha Sect.��


    ��Oh! That��s good.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and was also happy for the girl.


    Feng Wu said, ��I heard that you and Mei Zhanlong agreed to battle on the Divine Dragon Island. Do you want me to fight for you?��


    ��No. I��m now a ninth-level supreme power master.��


    As Qin Haodong said that, he infused his Genuine Qi into Feng Wu��s body according to the Xuanyuan Skill. Feng Wu felt a strong Genuine Qi combining with her Genuine Qi, which was several times stronger than before. She quickly ran her Genuine Qi to her limbs and bones.


    ��That��s great! That��s great!��


    She screamed excitedly. The more powerful Qin Haodong��s cultivation was, the better the effect of their pair cultivation. She saw the hope of breaking through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm.


    In the next few days, Qin Haodong spent in pair cultivation with Feng Wu and Nalan Wushuang.


    Outside, the quarrel between him and Mei Zhanlong was getting fiercer. Under the influence of long-standing fame, more people were optimistic about Mei Zhanlong, while few were optimistic about Qin Haodong.


    Who was Mei Zhanlong? He was known as the number one master in the field of magic techniques in Hong Kong. For many years, his status had not been shaken by anyone.


    Everyone knew that he was extremely powerful and that his Taoist magic arts were profound. On weekdays, many high-ranking officials, nobles, were all his guests. Only the top-class rich people could come to visit him.


    How could such a person lose?


    In Hong Kong, gambling was legal. The casinos here gave their own gambling predictions one after another. What was strange was that Mei Zhanlong and Qin Haodong had same odds of 10:1.


    The ordinary people did not understand what was going on and thought that they had taken advantage of the situation, so they all placed their bets on Master Mei Zhanlong.


    The casinos had been running for so many years, so they naturally had their own opening rules. Ordinary people didn��t know who Qin Haodong was, but they were very clear about it.


    The Medical Sage from Huaxia was able to quietly kill Master Zha, Sarah Banta, and Yi Chenzi, and a few days ago, the top three thieves in the world had all been defeated by him. How could such a person be so easily defeated?


    In the Li family, Li Meiyu had taken over all the properties of the Li family, but she still had to consult Li Dongguo about some important things.


    ��Grandpa, now the casino has issued Haodong and Mei Zhanlong��s odds. How much should we bet?��


    Li Dongguo picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. He looked up at his granddaughter and said, ��If little brother Medical Sage loses this duel, how much of the impact will it have on our Li family?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��A great impact. Because of our relationship with Haodong, I think that Mei Zhanlong will vent his anger on our Li family and even destroy us. Now we are on the same boat as Haodong.��


    Li Dongguo said, ��In that case, what else do you have to hesitate about?��


    ��I understand, grandpa!��


    Li Meiyu agreed, and then she transferred all the money of her family to bet on Qin Haodong.


    It was very clear that they shared the same glory as Qin Haodong. If Qin Haodong won, the Li family would usher in an unprecedented future. If Qin Haodong lost, then the Li family would no longer exist.


    In America, in an extremely hidden luxury villa, Donnie Randall had become the new controller of the underground network.


    She kept checking the important information sent by her servants. When she saw the bet between Qin Haodong and Mei Zhanlong, she smiled. Others might not know it, but she knew very well how terrible this Huaxia man was. So she bet all her assets on Qin Haodong.


    After that, she murmured, ��Huaxia man, although I didn��t steal your paintings, I want to make a lot of money off you.��


    After receiving the news, Lin Momo in Shanghai also mobilized all the money in her hand and bet it all on Qin Haodong.


    In addition, Sir Owen also bet heavily on Qin Haodong. Even Tian Ye and Zhao Zhaohui bet heavily on Qin Haodong.


    In this way, all the casinos on Hong Kong went crazy. The number of people who bet on Mei Zhanlong was larger, but the amount of money that was bet on Qin Haodong was larger. By comparison, they were still well-matched.


    Soon it was the day of the battle. Qin Haodong refused the bodyguards arranged by the Li family. He boarded the speedboat arranged by the Li family with Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu, and drove to the Divine Dragon Island.

 Chapter 641 - Song Gang

    Compared to Qin Haodong��s simplicity, Mei Zhanlong��s momentum was much greater. He had booked a huge luxury yacht and he had brought hundreds of disciples and servants with him.


    He wore a long green robe and his long hair fluttered in the wind. He carried a long sword on his back and looked like an immortal.


    After the ship stopped at the shore, Mei Zhanlong walked toward the center of Divine Dragon Island. His disciples scattered around the island and drove away all the people who were eagerly waiting to land on the island to watch the battle.


    They were not allowed to watch the battle today. Only a few people on the yachts were watching from a distance with binoculars in their hands.


    After all, it had been a long time since Mei Zhanlong had fought in a battle. Many people wanted to see him in action.


    Mei Zhanlong walked calmly to the center of the island. When he saw Qin Haodong waiting there, he sneered and said, ��Boy, I didn��t expect you to come.��


    He scrutinized Qin Haodong carefully. He could not tell if the young man had any cultivation, nor could he feel any danger. The more he did this, the more uneasy he felt.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I have an appointment with you. Why wouldn��t I dare to come?��


    ��Qin, how dare you kill my two disciples? Today, I��ll make you pay with your life for them!�� Mei Zhanlong said with a murderous look, ��Are you ready? I��ll take action.��


    ��Come on, let me see how capable you are.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and asked Feng Wu and Nalan Wushuang to step aside.


    ��I��m going to make a move!��


    Mei Zhanlong seemed to be very magnanimous, but in fact, he was being very careful. He did not mean to let Qin Haodong make the first move and was the one who made the first move.


    As he stretched out his hands, a monstrous wave filled with evil spirits swept out of his sleeves like two long dragons, rolling up and down. Finally, two long dragons filled with the combined evil spirits and like a huge pair of scissors, snipped their way toward Qin Haodong.


    As soon as a master makes a move, his cultivation could be seen. After Mei Zhanlong made a move, Feng Wu��s and Nalan Wushuang��s expressions changed a little. It seemed that the title of number one Taoist master in Hong Kong was not just for show. This old guy was really capable.


    Qin Haodong still had a smile on his face. Although Mei Zhanlong was much stronger than his two disciples, he was in no way a threat to Qin Haodong.


    Seeing two long dragons rushing toward him, Qin Haodong stretched out his hand and the Xuan Yuan Sword appeared in his palm, and then a golden light came slashing out.


    ��No matter how powerful your technique is, I��ll beat you with a single strike!��


    A golden light emerged from the Xuan Yuan Sword. Its Sword Qi crashed headlong into the evil spirit. In an instant, the long dragons made of evil spirits disappeared into thin air, but the momentum of Sword Qi did not decrease. It slashed toward the direction of Mei Zhanlong.


    Mei Zhanlong��s expression changed greatly. He had not expected Qin Haodong��s Sword Qi to be so strong. He quickly made a seal with his hands and his fingers trembled violently. Then a huge Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of him and blocked the Sword Qi.


    ��Boy, you really have some skills.��


    Mei Zhanlong��s expression became extremely solemn.


    Qin Haodong held the Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand and said, ��Old faker, if you only have this ability, then you��ll be meeting your disciples soon.��


    He was not in a hurry to take action. He wanted to see what kind of skills the strongest man in Hong Kong had.


    ��Boy, since I dare to challenge you, I have the confidence to kill you!��


    As he spoke, Mei Zhanlong took out a red prayer flag. The prayer flag was bright red and looked as if it was about to drip blood. The black scriptures on it were constantly moving, which looked very strange.


    He made an incantation, raised his hand and shook the prayer flag. The prayer flag immediately became bigger and then disappeared in the air. Within a radius of a hundred meters around the center of Divine Dragon Island, the sky suddenly darkened, as if night had fallen.


    Then, countless ghosts emerged from the darkness and let out soul-stirring screams.


    After the spell was formed, Mei Zhanlong sneered and said, ��Boy, what��s the use of your swordsmanship against my Ghost Realm?��


    Ghosts are intangible and have no substance. The substantial Sword Qi could not hurt them at all.


    Moreover, his magic treasure had been specially refined. Under the protection of the prayer flag, those ghosts were not afraid of sunlight at all, so he chose an appointed time in the morning.


    Around Divine Dragon Island, the people watching on the yachts were all originally in high spirits. Suddenly, the sky at the top of the mountain darkened and nothing could be seen.


    ��Master Mei is indeed a master. He is really amazing����


    ��What a powerful magic art. It��s over. That guy surnamed Qin is doomed. Just now, I saw that his swordsmanship seemed to be very powerful. I thought he could compete with Master Mei����


    ��Master Mei is indeed the best in magic arts. He deserves his reputation����


    All the people present praised Mei Zhanlong��s power, but they also felt some regret. In this case, they could not witness Qin Haodong��s defeat.


    Feeling the endless ghosts around him, Qin Haodong��s expression became colder. Like his disciples, Mei Zhanlong used the souls to refine his magic instrument. These ghosts were trapped in the prayer flag and could not enter the Samsara. It was completely against the way of heaven.


    In the face of the approaching ghosts, he took out the mirror of Yin-Yang and shouted, ��Stop!��


    The mirror of Yin-Yang was a great divine device that could communicate with both the Yin and Yang worlds. Under the strong suction force, these ghosts were immediately released from the control of the prayer flag and rushed to the mirror of Yin-Yang like birds returning to their nests, instantly escaping into their reincarnation.


    Mei Zhanlong was standing at the side, waiting to hear Qin Haodong��s screams after being bitten by hundreds of ghosts. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, his ghost realm was completely destroyed. The prayer flag fell to the ground with a plop and there were no more ghosts inside.


    ��You�� You destroyed my magic treasure?��


    Mei Zhanlong was so distressed that his eyes burned with anger. If his eyes could kill, Qin Haodong would probably have died thousands of times over.


    ��It��s against the harmony of heaven for you and your disciples to use those ghosts to refine a magic instrument. What��s the use of keeping this thing?��


    As Qin Haodong spoke, a golden light flashed in his hand. The Xuan Yuan Sword directly cut the prayer flag into two pieces and there was no possibility of it being used in the future.


    ��Boy, you��re courting death.�� Mei Zhanlong shouted angrily, ��Do you know why I chose this place for the final battle? Today, I��ll let you die under the Tianshui Incantation that I��ve recently comprehended. You��ll die with no regrets.��


    After that, his beard and hair were in disarray and his robe swirled around him. His hands made numerous spells, one after another. The originally gloomy sky began to surge, with gusty winds and dark clouds forming within a hundred meters above their heads and then light rain began to fall.


    ��Qin, I��ll show you the power of my Tianshui Incantation now!��


    Mei Zhanlong waved his hand and the lines of rain in the air immediately turned into extremely sharp water blades and hit Qin Haodong. These countless water lines were like crisscrossed knife lights, filled with murderous intent.


    ��Your skill is not bad, but it��s a pity that your cultivation is too weak.��


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly. Under the surge of Genuine Qi, he formed an air shield around his body. After the water blades collided with the air shield, they slipped down and finally turned into rain on the ground.


    Seeing that the water blade attacks were futile, Mei Zhanlong raised his hands. With a wave of his palms, the rain in the air gathered together and finally turned into a water dragon more than 100 feet long.


    The water dragon bared its fangs and waved its claws. It opened its mouth and rushed toward Qin Haodong.


    ��Cut!��


    Qin Haodong shouted and his body rose into the air. The Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand glowed with a ten-foot-long golden light and suddenly slashed toward the water dragon.


    Although the water dragon was fierce, it was ultimately formed from water vapor. It was cut into two pieces by the Xuan Yuan Sword, and then it turned into a pool of rain and dropped to the ground.


    This time, Qin Haodong no longer held back. A sharp Sword Qi directly pierced into Mei Zhanlong��s left shoulder, leaving a deep wound.


    The people on the yachts were excited and cheered for Mei Zhanlong. However, they did not expect that after a round of magic arts, it was Mei Zhanlong who was hurt in the end.


    Mei Zhanlong glanced at the wound on his shoulder and shouted toward a forest nearby, ��Song Gang, I��m injured. Why haven��t you come out yet?��


    ��Mei, I have not seen you for a few years. You have not improved at all. You can��t even defeat such a young man and you want me to help you.��


    As they were talking, a fat monk came out of the bushes. It was the Great Master of Bewitching Spells, Song Gang.


    Nalan Wushuang shouted at Mei Zhanlong, ��You claim to be the number one cultivator in the Hong Kong. How shameless you are to ask for help in the duel!��


    Mei Zhanlong sneered and said, ��Since ancient times, the end justifies the means. It doesn��t matter what means I use. Anyway, all of you will die today.��


    Qin Haodong did not pay much attention to him. He looked at the monk and asked, ��Who are you?��


    Song Gang said, ��My disciple is Sarah Banta.��


    ��Oh! I see. It seems that you��re here to seek revenge.��


    ��It��s good that you know. Boy, I��ll let you have a taste of the power of my white bone formation.��


    It turned out that after Qin Haodong left that day, the one who came to Divine Dragon Island was Song Gang. He had made sufficient preparations here and added a big white bone formation.


    After that, Song Gang��s fat body quivered slightly and countless red beetles rushed out of him. These insects did not head toward Qin Haodong, but burrowed into the ground, one after another.


    Qin Haodong had seen this technique of controlling snakes and insects before. It was not rare in the Cultivation World. The Skill of Miao boundary was also one of these techniques.


    But he had never met a man like Song Gang, who did not attack him directly.


    At this moment, the land around the island seemed to loosen a little. One by one, dry claws scrabbled out from the ground and then skeletons broke out of the soil, one after another. Then they rushed crazily toward Qin Haodong.


    At the same time, the cold wind on Divine Dragon Island felt bleak and the fog thickened. Those people on the yachts outside could not see anything and began to curse.


    The first skeleton warrior rushed to Qin Haodong��s side. With a slight shake of the Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand, the skeleton was cut into several pieces and scattered on the ground. Then a small red beetle flew out and drilled into the ground again.


    Not long after the beetle entered the ground, another skeleton made its way out from the ground. It turned out that these insects were the source of the skeleton warriors. As long as the insects did not die, there would be an endless stream of skeletons.

 Chapter 642 - Dont Be Imperious

    Chapter 642 Don��t Be Imperious


    The battle had become a life-and-death battle. These skeletons not only attacked Qin Haodong, but also surrounded Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu, attacking them crazily.


    Fortunately, although there were many skeletons, their fighting capacity was not strong. Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu waved the swords in their hands and soon the skeletons were scattered and gathered around Qin Haodong.


    ��Haodong, what should we do?��


    Seeing more and more skeletons gathering around her, Nalan Wushuang felt a little nervous. She was originally the eldest daughter of the Nalan family, but now she was going to fight with these gloomy and horrible monsters. She was not used to it mentally.


    Relatively speaking, Feng Wu was much calmer. She said, ��Find an opportunity to kill that monk and this formation will be broken.��


    When they looked around, they found that the fog in the formation was getting thicker. They could only see more than ten meters and they had lost sight of Mei Zhanlong and Song Gang.


    At this moment, Taoist Talismans flew into the air, one after another. These talismans did not burn or explode; it was as if they had no other functions. They were just floating in the air.


    Just when they were feeling puzzled, a skeleton warrior suddenly jumped onto the talisman and then rushed toward the three people from the air.


    ��Damn it, how can it play like this?��


    Qin Haodong sent a skeleton warrior flying in the air with his sword. He knew that it must be Mei Zhanlong who was cooperating with Song Gang.


    At this time, the pressure on them suddenly increased a lot. These skeletons had truly reached an overwhelming level. The sky and the ground were filled with skeleton warriors.


    They held bone blades and swords in their hands. There were even some who directly picked up their companions�� leg bones and skulls, using them to attack Qin Haodong and others.


    These guys were like locusts. Every time one of them was killed, the insect inside would once again burrow into the ground. Soon, a new skeleton warrior would come out.


    Nalan Wushuang waved the Beauty Thorn in her hand to resist the overwhelming skeleton warriors. She said, ��Haodong, why don��t we make a dash for it? As long as we leave Divine Dragon Island, there will be no skeletons. Otherwise, we will be exhausted, sooner or later.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. Let��s wait and see.��


    He had an intuition that this white bone formation was not that simple. It was very likely that Song Gang still had other tricks.


    Outside the formation, Mei Zhanlong said to Song Gang, ��Old man, these warriors are not enough. They can��t be killed. Let��s release your treasures as soon as possible.��


    At this time, Song Gang was thinner than before. He smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, it��s more interesting to play slowly.��


    As he spoke, his body shook again and more than a dozen golden beetles flew out and burrowed into the ground.


    After a while, the ground of Divine Dragon Island trembled and then a dozen skeletons of wild beasts came out.


    These wild beasts included lions, tigers, elephants and a few rhinoceroses. Their skeletons were not only much bigger than that of the skeleton warriors, but also faintly emitted a golden halo. They were faster and more powerful.


    After these beast skeletons joined in, the pressure on Qin Haodong and the other two suddenly increased.


    Outside the formation, a smug look appeared on Song Gang��s face. ��Old man, did you see that? I did not prepare in vain for the past three days. They are trapped in my white bone formation. Even if these little things are not killed, they would be exhausted to death.��


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a golden light shining in the formation, followed by a faint Sanskrit singing.


    He turned pale with fright. He looked at the white bone formation and saw Qin Haodong holding the Demon-vanquishing Wand in his hand. The Demon-vanquishing Wand emitted wisps of Buddha��s light. No matter if it was a beast skeleton or a skeleton warrior, as long as they were hit by the Buddha��s light, they would be purified into nothingness.


    Although there were many skeleton warriors, as long as they came into contact with the Buddha��s light, they disappeared and even the beetles inside were not spared.


    In the blink of an eye, under the glow of the Demon-vanquishing Wand, there were no more bones in the formation of bones. The dense fog around them slowly dissipated and a livid-faced Song Gang and Mei Zhanlong appeared in front of him again.


    Qin Haodong put away his Demon-vanquishing Wand and looked at Song Gang. He said jokingly, ��Monk, your weight loss is so fast. If you have any other means, you should use them.��


    Song Gang glared at him fiercely and shouted at the woods behind him, ��Have you old guys seen enough? Come out!��


    ��You two old things have hidden your identities for so many years. It seems that your abilities have shrunk. You can��t even deal with these little guys.��


    While they were talking, four figures flashed out of the woods. All four of them had powerful auras. They were all masters at the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    Feng Wu��s expression changed drastically when she saw them. ��Four Great Kings of the Devil Gate, why are you here?��


    Qin Haodong had heard from Feng Wu that there were a total of eight Sect-Protecting Elders and four Great Kings in the Devil Gate. He did not expect that they would appear on this small island together.


    Mei Zhanlong took two steps forward and said with a sneer, ��Boy, you are still far behind me when it comes to scheming. Do you know why I chose today to fight with you, I was just waiting for the four Great Kings of our Devil Gate��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said, ��So you are also a member of the Devil Gate?��


    Mei Zhanlong laughed and turned to look at Song Gang, saying, ��We��ve hidden our identities for so many years. It��s time for us to show our real strength.��


    After that, his momentum suddenly rose. He was also a master at the ninth level of Supreme Power Realm.


    Next to him, Song Gang��s body immediately changed. He suddenly grew more than ten centimeters and reached a height of about 180 meters. His body emitted a powerful force and he was also a master at level nine of Supreme Power Realm.


    Feng Wu��s expression changed once again. ��Thousand-Armed Man Ye Feng, Hundred-Face Zhang Xiao, it��s really you? No wonder we had no any news of you for so many years. So you��re hiding here.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What? Are these two guys very famous?��


    He was also a little surprised. It seemed that the Devil Gate did have a unique method. The two old guys had sealed their cultivations, but his Spirit failed to detect it.


    Feng Wu said with a serious look, ��The original name of Song Gang is Ye Feng, nicknamed Thousand-Armed Man. The original name of Mei Zhanlong is Zhang Xiao, nicknamed Hundred-Face. They are two of the eight Sect-Protecting Elders of the Devil Gate, ranked third and fifth respectively.��


    The eight Sect-Protecting Elders of the Dark Sect and the four Great Kings were all at level nine of Supreme Power Realm. It was beyond her expectation that all six of them would suddenly appear on the Divine Dragon Island.


    Although Qin Haodong and the other two had also reached level nine of Supreme Power Realm, it was impossible for them to win.


    Hundred-Face said with a proud look on his face, ��Boy, I did not expect that you would hurt the three Sect Leaders of our Devil Gate last time. Do you think this is the end of the matter?


    ��I got the news as soon as you came to Hong Kong. I was still thinking about how to lure you into this trap. I didn��t expect that you would take the initiative to kill my two useless disciples. So it was by chance that I took advantage of the situation and lured you to Divine Dragon Island.��


    Thousand-Armed Man also proudly said, ��Techniques, Bewitching Spell? Those are things we play at when we have nothing to do. Now we will show our true strength.


    ��Even if you little guys have high cultivation, you can��t defeat the six of us in any case.��


    Hundred-Face said to Qin Haodong, ��Boy, your mirror is good. I��ll get it.��


    Thousand-Armed Man said, ��I��ve taken a fancy to the sword in your hand. Give it to me obediently. I will leave your corpse intact!��


    Hundred-Face��s eyes drifted over Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu. He said with a lewd smile, ��I heard that we can��t touch the women of the Ci Hang Sword House, but these two girls are good. We can have a good time together. I have not met such beautiful women for a long time.��


    Thousand-Armed Man said, ��I��ll take the kid surnamed Qin. Don��t damage his body when we get into action. I happen to be refining a Corpse Puppet. With his cultivation, the Corpse Puppet will be of the highest grade.��


    ��Do you think you will win?�� Qin Haodong looked at them and said, ��Have you ever heard of not being too imperious?��


    As he spoke, he made an incantation with his hand. The sky above Divine Dragon Island suddenly changed and dark clouds rolled over it. This momentum was much greater than that of the Hundred-Face and it covered an area of one kilometer.


    The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation had begun.


    ��Boy, do you still want to����


    Hundred-Face was just about to say a few more words, but before he could finish speaking, a bolt of lightning suddenly streaked down from mid-air and hit him hard on the head.


    All of a sudden, Hundred-Faced Evil��s hair stood on end. His face was burnt black and his robe was shredded into tatters. His mouth, which was talking, could not make any sounds. Instead, it emitted a burst of black smoke.


    At the same time, another bolt of lightning flashed and landed on the head of the Thousand-Armed Man.


    This guy was bald and had no hair on his head. After being struck by the lightning bolt, there was a faint smell of charred meat.


    Qin Haodong looked at them and could not help laughing. ��How do you feel? It feels good, doesn��t it?��


    At this time, White Tiger King, one of the Four Great Kings, shouted, ��This guy is very evil. Kill him as soon as possible, or we will not be able to withstand this formation.��


    After that, he rose to his feet and drew out a long blade in his hand. He slashed at Qin Haodong with a murderous look on his face.


    As a master at the ninth level of supreme power realm, his blade skills were indeed unique. The blade light was so sharp that it seemed to tear the air apart. But at this moment, a streak of lightning followed his long blade and hit White Tiger King hard on the head.


    With a plop, White Tiger King, who was in the air, suddenly lost the ability to move and fell to the ground like a puppet.


    ��This formation is too powerful. Run!��


    As he spoke, Vermilion Bird King grabbed White Tiger King��s belt and rushed out of the island with him.


    This guy��s body movement was very fast. As he ran, he successfully dodged the lightning in the air and managed to escape successfully.

 Chapter 643 - Gong Tianmiao

    Chapter 643 Gong Tianmiao


    On the other side, Azure Dragon King and Black Tortoise King quickly sprang into action. They grabbed Thousand-Armed Man and Hundred-Faces Evil King and hurriedly made their way out of the Thunder of Nine Heavens.


    Qin Haodong was busy controlling the array and could not handle them. Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu helped him and got into action.


    The Beauty Thorn of Nalan Wushuang turned into a stream of flowing light and flew toward Azure Dragon King. Azure Dragon dared not confront her. He slipped to the side and ran forward at top speed.


    He dodged the sword, but Thousand-Armed Man failed to escape. The sword pierced through his right chest with a bloody light.


    On the other side, Feng Wu also slashed at Black Tortoise King with her Leimu Sword. Black Tortoise King, who was clutching Evil King and trying to dodge the thunder and lightning in the sky at the same time, was no match for Feng Wu. One of Evil King��s arms was cut off in the fight.


    They survived the fight and managed to escape with their lives. After fleeing from Thunder of Nine Heavens, they rushed toward the seaside.


    The anxious onlookers standing on the shore could see nothing but the dark clouds and hear the rolling sounds of thunder above the Divine Dragon Island. But suddenly they saw a few people dashing out of the island at this moment.


    A young rich man was standing on his yacht and looking out toward the middle of the island. Vermilion Bird King grabbed White Tiger King and suddenly jumped onto his yacht and with one kick, sent him flying into the ocean.


    Then he steered the yacht and fled to the distance with his allies.


    ��Damn it, who are you? How dare you rob my boat? I��ll definitely find and kill you guys!��


    The young man had almost been kicked to death by Vermilion Bird King. He choked and swallowed a mouthful of water before being rescued by someone. He was furious and cursed loudly.


    The people on the yacht next to him gathered together and began to talk about the fight.


    ��I saw it. Master Mei Zhanlong seemed to be among them. One of his shoulders was bleeding. He must have lost one arm����


    ��Did I make a mistake? I can��t believe that Master Mei was running away. Does that mean that he was defeated?��


    ��Yes, he was defeated. I��m really fucked up this time. I��ve put all my money on him����


    But some were still hopeful, ��Don��t worry, let��s just wait and see. Master Mei ran away, but maybe Qin Haodong has already been killed. In that way, Master Mei is still the winner!��


    But suddenly the clouds on Divine Dragon Island dispersed and the rumbling thunder also stopped. Everything was quiet now and then Qin Haodong walked to the shore with Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu.


    Ignoring all the surprised onlookers, Qin Haodong took them to the yacht and sailed toward the shore.


    After boarding the boat, Nalan Wushuang said, ��The Devil Gate is everywhere and I did not expect Mei Zhanlong to be a covert elder of the Devil Gate. He set up such a big trap for us.��


    Feng Wu also added, ��Last time they suffered heavy losses and I thought that they would lie low for a period of time. But the Devil Gate is really unpredictable and they sent 6 elders at the ninth level of supreme power this time.��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��Fortunately, Haodong made preparations in advance. Otherwise, we would have suffered a lot today.��


    As they were talking, the shore came into sight. Li Meiyu was standing on the dock and looking over with worry and anxiety all over her face.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw the yacht. The moment Qin Haodong came ashore, she abandoned all her reservedness and threw herself into his arms.


    She murmured, as tears streamed down her happy face, ��That��s great! Haodong, it��s so great that you��re safe!��


    Qin Haodong patted her on the back and said, ��Well, let��s first go back home and talk about it later!��


    They went back to the Li Villa together in a car. At the same time, the entire Hong Kong was in an uproar and the news that Qin Haodong had defeated Master Mei Zhanlong had already spread everywhere in Hong Kong.


    Some people did not believe it at first. But later some went ashore on Divine Dragon Island and found Master Mei Zhanlong��s arm on the island. No one doubted the news anymore.


    Besides, Mei Zhanlong completely disappeared after this big fight and there was no news about him. All his disciples had run away and Mei Zhanlong, who was called the best practitioner in Hong Kong, became a stray dog.


    The ones who were most infuriated by his defeat were the gamblers who had placed a large sum of money on him. Some of them even gambled away all their money and thus became broke.


    Some were depressed, while others were happy. Those who bet on Qin Haodong were ecstatic because Qin was the winner and they made a lot of money.


    But anyway, Medical Sage became well-known in Hong Kong from this moment on.


    Qin Haodong defeated Mei Zhanlong and the Li family was the happiest of all. They rid themselves of a big problem and also earned a lot of money.


    Li Dongguo tried to hold a grand celebration party, but Qin Haodong rejected his offer.


    He said, ��Old Master Li, the matter here has been settled and I��ve also been in Hong Kong for a period of time. There��s no need for any celebration and I want to go back to Huaxia as soon as possible.��


    Li Dongguo said, ��You should stay and enjoy yourself. Why are you in such a hurry to go back?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, thank you. But I still have a lot of things to do in Huaxia.��


    Li Meiyu said a little bitterly, ��Are you really going to leave?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��All good things have to come to an end. You can come and look for me in Huaxia when you��re free.��


    Li Meiyu sighed and said, ��Okay, but can you stay tonight? I need your help.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and agreed, ��Well, then we��ll leave tomorrow.��


    After a long break in the afternoon, Qin Haodong got into Li Meiyu��s RV at eight o��clock in the evening.


    The driver started the car and they were sitting next to each other. Qin Haodong asked, ��Where are we going?��


    ��To a banquet.��


    There was a faint trace of worry on her face.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Do you want me to go to the banquet with you?��


    Li Meiyu gave him a bitter smile and said, ��This is an unusual banquet and they might have set a trap for me. There��s no one else who can help me.��


    Qin Haodong��s face clouded over and he asked, ��What��s going on?��


    ��It��s a long story. Listen carefully.�� Li Meiyu explained, ��Where there are businessmen, there are chambers of commerce. In Hong Kong, the largest commercial department is the Hong Kong Business Association, which controls nearly 90% of the commercial resources here.


    Before the accident, my grandfather was the president of the Hong Kong Business Association. But later he had an accident and was in a coma. During this period of time, the vice president, Gong Tianmiao took the opportunity and became the president.


    He has always been plotting against us. After I took over the business, he thought I was young and inexperienced and took away three of our deals. He also began to gather our shares in the stock market.


    ��We put all our capital on you this time when you fought with Mei Zhanlong and made a fortune. If not, we would not have been able to get through these difficult times.��


    Qin Haodong listened carefully without making any comments.


    Li Meiyu continued, ��Recently, Gong Tianmiao sent people to our house to make a marriage proposal. He wants me to marry his son, Gong Tengfei.


    ��Gong Tengfei is a good-for-nothing playboy. Besides, his father must have an ulterior motive in proposing a marriage. I believe that his ultimate goal is to get the property of our Li family.��


    Qin Haodong continued, ��Why don��t you just refuse him? I don��t think they would dare to force you. Besides, they can��t threaten you with Zhang Tieniu and the other bodyguards protecting you.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��They won��t take me away by force. After all, Hong Kong is a legal society. But Gong Tianmiao is cunning and scheming and I believe that today��s banquet might be related to this matter. Maybe it��s part of his conspiracy.��


    Qin Haodong��s heart was full of pity when he saw her worried face. It was really difficult for a young girl to take charge of such a big family business.


    He said, ��Don��t worry. I��ll help you solve this problem before I leave Hong Kong.��


    ��Haodong, thank you.��


    Li Meiyu looked at Qin Haodong��s handsome face with adoration and gratitude.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t thank me. I��m your bodyguard, don��t you remember?��


    Li Meiyu said with a complicated look, ��I would like you to be my bodyguard for the rest of your life, is that OK?��


    Qin Haodong sighed and said, ��Why are you so persistent? I have several girlfriends and I won��t leave them, no matter what happens.��


    After a long silence, Li Meiyu said, ��If I don��t care about them, will you accept me?��


    Qin Haodong was moved. It was very difficult for such a jealous girl to accept his girlfriends. She must love him very much.


    ��Please don��t be hard on yourself. Maybe you��ll fall in love with someone else tomorrow and find a man who will belong to you entirely.��


    ��No! That��s impossible!��


    Li Meiyu grabbed Qin Haodong��s hands and put them on her chest, ��No matter what happens to us in the future, my heart will always belong to you and I won��t fall in love with anyone else.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I know what you mean. But you can��t let go of that feeling in your heart and we won��t be happy together. Come to me when you finally understand it.��


    Li Meiyu fell silent. She loved Qin Haodong, but she could not accept his girlfriends. She always dreamed of a love that totally belonged to her.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, let��s talk about something else.��


    Li Meiyu shook her head, as if she wanted to drive away the worries in her heart. She opened her bag and handed a check to Qin Haodong, ��This is for you.��


    Qin Haodong took the check and found that it was for two billion yuan.


    He said, ��Why are you giving me so much money?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��In your final battle with Mei Zhanlong, I bet all our money on you and made a fortune. This belongs to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it. It��s your winnings, so please keep it.��

 Chapter 644 - Why Are You So Self-Willed?

    Li Meiyu replied, ��You��ve helped us a lot and the Li family would not be what it is now without you. So you really should take this sum of money.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Keep it for me first and I��ll take it when I need it.��


    Li Meiyu said, ��You must take it, anyway. And I��ll keep it for you until tomorrow. If you don��t take it then, I��ll transfer it to Sister Momo.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Well, have it your own way.��


    At this moment, the RV stopped. Qin Haodong and Li Meiyu got out of the car and saw a splendid club in front of them.


    The building was luxuriously furnished and perhaps only the Seven-star Hotel in Dubai which they had seen in the video could match it. But strangely, there was no signboard here.


    Li Meiyu seemed to have read his mind and explained, ��This is the private club of the Hong Kong Chamber of Commerce. It is designed based on the standards of a seven-star hotel. Besides, it has never been open to the public, so there��s no signboard here.��


    Then she took Qin Haodong by his arm and walked into the building with him.


    The banquet would begin about half an hour later, but a lot of guests had already arrived. They gathered in groups of twos and threes, talking with each other while looking for business opportunities for their own companies.


    These things seemed annoying, but they had to be done. As the new president of the Li family, Li Meiyu had to mingle with the upper classes of Hong Kong.


    She knew that Qin Haodong did not like these affairs, so she said, ��Haodong, sit here for a while. I��ll be back soon.��


    ��Don��t worry. Just go about your business.��


    Li Meiyu nodded at him apologetically and then joined the crowd, holding a glass of wine in her hands.


    This was a buffet reception and the club had prepared all the different delicacies. Qin Haodong chose some of his favorite food, poured himself a glass of wine and then sat down in a quiet corner to enjoy his food.


    While he was eating, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Ouyang Shanshan, who was in Hong Kong for a commercial performance. He did not expect they would meet so unexpectedly here.


    But she looked grumpy and was walking over in a hurry.


    She was followed by a middle-aged man in his forties, who was wearing a designer suit. With gold-rimmed glasses and a gold watch on his wrist, he looked exactly like a man in the upper class. But his eyes were filled with an obscene leer, which seemed annoying.


    The middle-aged man did not notice Qin Haodong who was sitting in the corner. He grabbed Ouyang Shanshan by her arm and said, ��Shanshan, please don��t be childish. We can��t afford to offend Mr. Gong.


    ��Besides, I just want you to have a drink with him. I do not see any problem with that.��


    Ouyang Shanshan shouted in great anger, ��Mr. Liang, didn��t you see that the playboy wanted to drink ��cross-cupped wine�� from my glass?��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Shanshan, we��re here to earn a living and this is just in good fun. Why are you taking it so seriously? Come back with me now, apologize to Master Gong and have a drink with him happily. Maybe the situation could still be remedied.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��That��s impossible. I won��t apologize to him, let alone have a cross-cupped drink with him.��


    The middle-aged man��s face clouded over and he said in a cold voice, ��Ouyang Shanshan, don��t forget that you work for our company and have to follow our arrangements. You��re just a worker, not some kind of goddess. You have to do it today and there��s no other choice.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said angrily, ��Why? I��m an actress, not a hooker. I will never do such lewd things!��


    The middle-aged man seemed to have completely lost his patience and said ironically, ��We all mingle together in the entertainment circle, so don��t pretend that you are still a virgin.


    ��To tell you the truth, Master Gong took a fancy to you and just wanted to sleep with you. You have to accept it if you want to work here. You have no other choices.��


    ��Liang Keqin, what the hell are you talking about!�� Ouyang Shanshan was enraged and cursed in great anger, which was rare for her, ��Let me tell you, I do work for your Shengtian Entertainment Company, but we��ve signed an agreement and I can leave at any time.��


    ��Leave?�� Liang Keqin sneered and then said proudly, ��You��ve underestimated my power in the entertainment circle. As long as you leave, I can guarantee that no entertainment company will dare to hire you.


    ��At that time, you��ll be kicked out of the entertainment circle. You��ll be completely forgotten by society in a few years, even though you��re a popular star now.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said coldly, ��It��s none of your business. From now on, I am officially terminating the contract I have with your company and I have nothing to do with you now!��


    Liang Keqin was slightly stunned. He thought that Ouyang Shanshan was just joking and did not expect that this woman would actually terminate the agreement with him.


    He had been working in the entertainment circle for many years and had also slept with countless beauties. But she was the toughest actress he had ever come across.


    ��B*tch, who do you think you are? We��re in Hong Kong now and I��m the Boss. Do you think you can do whatever you want? That��s impossible! You must satisfy Master Gong today.��


    Liang Keqin reached out to grab her while talking.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the side, ��Fuck off.��


    Liang Keqin did not expect that there was someone else there, so he was startled by the sudden sound. He turned around and saw a young man standing there with a cold face.


    ��Haodong!��


    Ouyang Shanshan also saw Qin Haodong. She was surprised that the man she had been thinking about day and night was actually here. She threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.


    Seeing that the woman he had been thinking about for a long time had thrown herself into the arms of another man, Liang Keqin was enraged and looked at him coldly, ��Who are you?��


    He did not take this young man seriously because he was dressed so casually.


    Qin Haodong ignored him and wiped away Ouyang Shanshan��s tears as he asked, ��What��s going on? Aren��t you working in the Doukou Entertainment Company? Why are you in Shengtian now? Did Liu Huaqiang betray you?��


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed with anger.


    Ouyang Shanshan calmed down and said, ��It��s not what you think. In fact, Liu Huaqiang had no choice����


    After he heard her explanation, Qin Haodong finally understood. Liu Huaqiang was a lecherous man and trusted his lover to handle the financial affairs in his company. But this woman suddenly absconded with all his money away a few days ago and ran away with a toy boy.


    The sudden collapse of the capital chain led to the bankruptcy of his company. He had no choice but to sell his company to the Shengtian Entertainment in Hong Kong and the boss was Liang Keqin.


    Ouyang Shanshan added, ��In fact, Liu Huaqiang is a nice guy and canceled my contract before selling his company. Now I��m free and am no longer subject to any restrictions of the contract.��


    Liang Keqin, who was standing next to them, sneered and said, ��What a stupid girl. I��ve told you that the f*cking contract is useless. No one will dare to sign the contract with you without my permission. At that time, you can only stay home and be a housewife.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said to Ouyang Shanshan, ��Well, then we won��t sign the contract with any companies.��


    Liang Keqin said ironically, ��I thought that you had found a big shot. But he just asked you to quit your job. You have to realize that it��s difficult to maintain the popularity you have enjoyed for the past years and once you give up, everything will be lost. You can��t be what you��re now.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, your previous efforts can��t be wasted. Well, let��s invest in a new entertainment company and you will be the boss and do whatever you want. Nobody can control or threaten you anymore.��


    Liang Keqin sneered and said, ��Ignorant boy, do you think opening an entertainment company is as easy as opening a little shop? Hundreds of thousands of yuan is not even enough and people like you can only wait and see!��


    Ouyang Shanshan said in a low voice, ��Yes, Haodong, although I��ve earned some money over the past years, it��s still far from enough to set up an entertainment company.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Then how much does it cost to set up an entertainment company?��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��Even the ordinary entertainment company will cost about 500 or 800 million yuan. A big company like Shengtian is worth at least 1.5 billion yuan.��


    Liang Keqin sneered and said, ��Did you hear that? 1.5 billion yuan is a huge sum of money and I believe that you have never seen so much money in your life.��


    At this time, many people in the banquet looked over. Li Meiyu also noticed that something wrong and walked over to them.


    Seeing that the daughter of the Li family coming over, Liang Keqin was excited and greeted her flatteringly, ��Miss Li, nice to meet you!��


    Li Meiyu just ignored him and turned to Qin Haodong and asked, ��Haodong, what��s going on here?��


    She also found Ouyang Shanshan and said hurriedly, ��Sister Shanshan, why are you here too?��


    ��It��s nothing. Shanshan met a dog.�� Qin Haodong explained to Li Meiyu and said, ��About the 2 billion yuan? I need it now.��


    ��Oh, it��s here!��


    Li Meiyu did not know why Qin Haodong suddenly wanted this sum of money, but she directly took the check out from her bag.


    Qin Haodong took the check and handed it over to Ouyang Shanshan, ��Here is 2 billion yuan, take it and set up an entertainment company. You��re the boss now and don��t have to follow the orders of a dog.��


    ��What��No, I can��t take this.��


    Ouyang Shanshan did not expect that Qin Haodong would suddenly give her so much money and she did not know what to do now.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just take it. It��s also my investment and I��ll take half of the share.��


    Liang Keqin was completely dumbfounded. His Shengtian Entertainment Company was worth 1.5 billion yuan, but it did not belong to him. There were several major shareholders besides him.


    But this ignorant boy could fork out so much money to set up an entertainment company. Who was he? Why did he not even consider the consequences before making such a big decision?

 Chapter 645 - Be Forced to Get Married

    Li Meiyu immediately understood what was going on. She said to Liang Keqin in a cold voice, ��Are you the annoying dog?��


    ��Well���� Although he was being humiliated by Li Meiyu in public, he did not dare to lose his temper. He was merely the boss of a film company which was only worth about 1 billion yuan. Compared with Li Meiyu who owned at least 100 billion yuan, he was nobody and could be destroyed in a minute if Miss Li was enraged.


    So he answered in a flattering manner, ��Miss Li, it��s a misunderstanding and I did not know that this gentleman is your friend, otherwise, I would not be disrespectful to him.��


    Li Meiyu turned to Qin Haodong and asked, ��Haodong, how do you want to deal with him?��


    Seeing that he was now at the mercy of Qin Haodong, Liang Keqin bowed and said great respect, ��Mr. Qin, I��m so sorry. Please be magnanimous and let me go����


    Qin Haodong was disgusted by his flattery. He waved his hand and said, ��Get out of here, I don��t want to see you again.��


    Li Meiyu turned around and said, ��Didn��t you hear what he said? Get out of here right now!��


    ��I��m leaving, I��m leaving.��


    Liang Keqin ran away after saying that. Although he had also watched the video of the final battle between Qin Haodong and Mei Zhanlong, he did not recognize Qin because Qin had disguised his face. So Liang just regarded him as Li Meiyu��s toy boy.


    Suddenly there was a round of applause.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the applause and saw a young man in his 30s walking over.


    He was wearing a hand-made suit made by an Italian famous designer and had meticulously combed hair. But his unsteady footsteps and dark circles under his eyes indicated that this man was a good-for-nothing playboy.


    ��It��s Mr. Gong. Mr. Gong is here.��


    All the onlookers made way for him. This young man was Gong Tengfei, the son of Gong Tianmiao, who was the president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Gong Tengfei walked into the crowd and said arrogantly to Qin Haodong, ��Boy, it��s quite easy to depend on women, right?��


    Li Meiyu��s face clouded over and she said angrily before Qin Haodong could reply, ��Gong Tengfei, what are you talking about?��


    Gong Tengfei turned around and said to her, ��Well, Li Meiyu, it turns out that I��ve underestimated you. Does your father know that you��ve spent about 2 million yuan on him?��


    Li Meiyu was enraged and shouted, ��What the hell are you talking about! You��re just a useless gigolo compared to him!��


    Gong Tengfei��s face froze and he said, ��How dare you talk to me like that!��


    Li Meiyu was about to lose her temper, but Qin Haodong walked to her side and said, ��Meiyu, you��ve really made a mistake. Look at him, I believe that he can only last for a few seconds in bed. How can he be a gigolo?��


    Gong Tengfei was indeed upset by the mention of his sexual problem and Qin��s words hurt him deeply. He shouted hysterically, ��Do you know who you are talking to?��


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Do you know who you are talking to?��


    He would always cast a little illusion on his face when taking photos or videos to avoid being recognized. But now he found that this might also cause some problems. For example, this guy would definitely not dare to be so arrogant if he knew his identity.


    ��I don��t care about who you are!�� Gong Tengfei shouted arrogantly, ��This place is under my control and you have to follow my orders, no matter who you are!��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��To be honest, you and your family mean nothing to me.��


    ��Ha, such an arrogant guy! Do you know what will happen to you if you offend me in Hong Kong?��


    Gong Tengfei was about to teach him a lesson, but suddenly he heard someone at the front desk saying to him, ��Tengfei, come over here. The reception will be starting soon.��


    A middle-aged man in his fifties was standing at the front desk. He was Gong Tianmiao, the host of today��s banquet and the new president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Gong Tengfei looked back and waved to his father, indicating that he would come over right away. Then he whispered to Qin Haodong, ��Boy, Li Meiyu is my girl and that movie star also belongs to me. I��ll definitely f**k them one day.


    ��I��ll ask someone to break your limbs later and then you can see me having sex with your girlfriends.��


    He turned around and walked to the front desk with a sinister smile.


    Qin Haodong looked at his back and was desperate to kill him. Gong was already a dead man in his heart.


    At that moment, he felt seven or eight malicious spirits around him and all of them belonged to the women who had been tortured to death by him. They had been reincarnated, but their resentful spirits still lingered.


    It turned out that Gong Tengfei was ashamed of his sexual inability and thus had a perverted attitude toward women. He loved torturing them and enjoyed seeing them begging for mercy when they were in great pain.


    This was a perverted hobby and many innocent girls had been tortured to death by him. But the Gong family used their financial resources and these dirty acts were all covered up.


    Gong Tengfei got on the stage and stood side by side with his father. Gong Tianmiao held the microphone and said to the audience triumphantly, ��Dear friends, welcome to my banquet. It��s a great honor for me to gather everyone around here and I also want to share some happy news with you.��


    The guests were curious about the news and wondered what this financial tycoon wanted to do.


    Li Meiyu suddenly had a bad feeling from a woman��s intuition. It seemed that the ��happy news�� had something to do with her.


    At this time, an etiquette lady walked onstage with a large bouquet of roses, with a shiny diamond ring in the middle of it.


    Gong Tianmiao said, ��Yes, everyone, today my son, Tengfei, will propose to Miss Li. Please bear witness to their love.��


    Hearing that Gong Tengfei was about to propose to Li Meiyu, the guests were slightly stunned and then they all applauded enthusiastically.


    But they all felt sorry for Li Meiyu because they heard about the dirty things done by Gong Tengfei and it was a pity that such a beautiful and clever girl had to marry him.


    As the applause stopped, Gong Tianmiao said to Li Meiyu, ��Meiyu, this is specially prepared for you. Please come here!��


    Li Meiyu was just a girl in her early 20s despite being in charge of billions of assets. She was flustered at the news and did not know what to do and looked at Qin Haodong for help.


    ��Don��t be afraid. They can do nothing as long as I��m here with you. I��ll go onstage with you.��


    Qin Haodong walked hand in hand to the front desk with Li Meiyu after comforting her.


    All the guests were stunned. Gong Tianmiao had announced publicly that his son was about to propose to Li Meiyu, but this girl was on another man��s arm. It was obvious that she would refuse the Li family. This was big news indeed!


    Gong Tianmiao and his son��s faces suddenly clouded over. But Gong Tianmiao was cunning and experienced and he soon calmed down and stopped Gong Tengfei who was about to take action. Then he gave a fake smile and asked, ��Meiyu, who is he? Is he a friend of yours?��


    Li Meiyu said, ��Uncle Gong, he is my boyfriend.��


    Gong Tianyang raised his eyebrows and said with a sinister smile, ��Meiyu, I still think that Tengfei is your best choice and you both will be a perfect match, no matter who is your boyfriend now.��


    Li Meiyu shook her head and retorted, ��Sorry, but I don��t think so.��


    Gong Tianmiao��s smile disappeared after Li Meiyu rejected him once again.


    ��Meiyu, your father is old now and it��s quite difficult for you to manage the businesses alone. We can help you if you marry Tengfei.


    ��But if you insist, I��m afraid that no one in Hong Kong will do any business with you.��


    He was actually threatening Li Meiyu now. What he meant was that if Li Meiyu refused Gong Tengfei��s proposal, he would cut off their economic interactions.


    This was a forced marriage rather than a proposal. He wanted to force Li Meiyu to accept it by using his power and influence in Hong Kong.


    This was his real intention. He was now the president of the Hong Kong Business Association and he had great influence over Hong Kong. This was an excellent opportunity for him to take action against the Li family.


    He believed that the Li family could not fight back because Li Dongguo, who was a powerful man when he was young, was now on his deathbed, otherwise, he would not have handed over his family business to such a young girl.


    He thought that Li Meiyu could only accept his son��s proposal in order to hang on to their property. If Tengfei married her, they might have the chance to grab their money. At that time, the Gong family would become the richest family in Hong Kong.


    But to his surprise, Li Meiyu still resisted and said calmly, ��Uncle Gong, I don��t think so. My boyfriend is also able to help us.��


    ��Your boyfriend?�� Gong Tianmiao sneered and said, ��Haha, do you know what you��re saying? I really don��t think such a young man can offer any help. How can he be compared with us?��


    ��Uncle Gong, you would not have said that if you knew his name.��


    Gong Tianmiao smiled sarcastically and said, ��Then tell me, what��s his name? I��m waiting to be scared.��


    He did not think that Qin Haodong came from any powerful family because had knew all the young people from the big aristocratic families in Hong Kong. But this young man was a total stranger and there was nothing special about him except that he was quite handsome.


    Li Meiyu explained, ��His name is Qin Haodong and he is called Medical Sage. He just defeated Mei Zhanlong, the best practitioner in Hong Kong.��


    All the guests of the banquet became excited when they heard this.


    ��What? Qin Haodong? No wonder he looks so familiar. He does look like the man in the video����


    ��Wow, he��s the Medical Sage. I can��t believe it. He is a promising young man����


    ��I understand why Li Meiyu dared to refuse the offer of the Gong family. Medical Sage is definitely a powerful man to rely on����

 Chapter 646 - Killing with Eyes

    Gong Tianmiao and his son were also shocked to learn that this young man was the famous Medical Sage. As Hong Kong natives, they had heard about the fight between Qin Haodong and Mei Zhanlong.


    Gong Tianmiao had been busy taking over as the president of the chamber of commerce and devoted all his time and energy to obtaining financial support for his family. So he paid little attention to Qin Haodong and did not know about the relationship between Qin and the Li family.


    It was not until Qin Haodong defeated Mei Zhanlong that he was aware that there was such a great young man here in Hong Kong.


    Gong Tengfei was the same. The only thing he cared about was women and he paid no attention to men. Only when he lost 100 million yuan on Mei Zhanlong did he hear about Qin Haodong.


    Gong Tianmiao was an experienced man and he soon calmed down after the shock subsided.


    He did not take Qin very seriously even though this young man had just defeated Mei Zhanlong. He was, after all, just an outsider here and had no foundation in Hong Kong. He was no match for Mei Zhanlong in this respect.


    Master Mei had been popular and well-known in Hong Kong and all the people here would stand on his side if he needed their help.


    If Mei Zhanlong did not permit other people to do business with them, they could do nothing but be beggars. But Qin Haodong clearly was not that capable.


    Therefore, he was shocked, rather than afraid.


    ��Meiyu, no wonder you��re so stubborn today. Well, Mr. Qin is really a good support.�� But then Gong Tianmiao soon added something, ��You have to think twice about it. Medical Sage has no influence on the businesses in Hong Kong, no matter how powerful he is. No one will dare to do business with you if I ask them not to.��


    Qin Haodong stepped forward to protect Li Meiyu. He looked at Gong Tianmiao and said, ��No one will dare to do business with your family and you��ll even be cut off from the upper society if I ask them to.��


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha����


    Gong Tianmiao chortled as if he had just heard the funniest joke. Then he said, ��Young man, you��re too naive. We��ve been here for so many years and have a solid foundation and many friends in Hong Kong. Do you think you can threaten us? You��re just an outsider.


    ��I might be afraid if you were Mei Zhanlong!��


    Qin Haodong was still calm and he said indifferently, ��Don��t forget that Mei Zhanlong has already been defeated by me.��


    ��So what? Hong Kong is a law-based society and you can do nothing to us even if you��ve defeated Master Mei.��


    It was Gong Tengfei who spoke to him now. He sneered and did not seem to take Qin seriously at all. Master Mei had a god like air about him, while the young man did not look like a master at all. Now he even thought that maybe the gamble was fake.


    Looking at this incompetent pervert, Qin Haodong could not control his desire to kill. He said coldly, ��Killing you will be as easy as killing an ant for me!��


    Gong Tengfei was just an arrogant and good-for-nothing playboy and he just relied on his family background to bully weak people. It was the first time he felt such a strong murderous aura from anyone.


    He was frozen and overcome with fear. He looked at Qin Haodong in horror and said in a trembling voice, ��What do you want? We��re living in a law-based society and you will be sentenced to death if you kill me����


    As he said that, he felt that his heart beating even more rapidly. It was out of control and nearly came out of his throat.


    ��Dad, save me����


    Gong Tengfei suddenly felt that death was approaching. He grabbed Gong Tianmiao��s arms but suddenly there was a click in his mind. It seemed to be the sound of his damaged heart. Then his hands fell powerlessly to his sides and he hit the ground with a thud.


    ��Doctor, where is the doctor?��


    Gong Tianmiao did not expect such things to happen. He called for the doctor in a great panic.


    Hearing his shouts, two healthcare doctors from the club ran over in a hurry. They checked Gong Tengfei carefully and then the leading one said to Gong Tianmiao with regret, ��I��m sorry, Sir. But his heart has stopped and his pupils are dilated. There��s no need to give him emergency treatment.��


    ��What�� This is impossible!��


    Gong Tianmiao asked in a panic, ��How did my son die?��


    The leading healthcare doctor said, ��His symptoms indicate that he died of a heart attack.��


    At this moment, everyone fixed their eyes on Qin Haodong and all of them were terrified. This young man had just killed Gong Tengfei with his eyes and it was horrible. He must be even stronger than Mei Zhanlong.


    Of course, Qin Haodong did not kill Gong Tengfei with his eyes. After reaching the level nine of supreme power, he could cover a range of about ten meters with his Genuine Qi. He had controlled with Gong Tengfei��s heartbeats with his force and made his heartbeat speed up in order to cause his death.


    Gong Tianmiao turned around and shouted at Qin Haodong, ��You killed my son!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He deserved that.��


    Gong Tianmiao shouted with reddened eyes, ��Bastard, how dare you kill my son? Hong Kong is a law-governed society and you��ll definitely go to jail and be sentenced to death.��


    Qin Haodong said calmly, ��You��re right. Hong Kong is a law-based government, so the police need evidence. I was far away from your son and I did not even raise a finger when he died. Everyone present are the witnesses. I��m afraid that the police would not even believe that I��ve killed your son.��


    ��What����


    Gong Tianmiao froze. He realized that the young man standing in front of him was horrifying. He had just killed his son in public, but he could not find any evidence.


    Besides, the healthcare doctor had just given the diagnosis that he died of a heart attack. Even if he called the police right now, Qin would not be found guilty.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Gong, please calm down. Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases are usually inherited and I��m afraid that you may also have a heart attack like your son


    ��If you were to die suddenly, who will be able to handle your business affairs and inherit all your wealth?��


    Gong Tianmiao was terrified instead of being angry after realizing what Qin Haodong meant. This young man had killed his son quietly and he could also kill him without leaving any evidence. Qin Haodong was such a strong man that he had no strength to fight against him.


    Just like what he had just said, killing them was even easier than killing an ant.


    This young man was terrifying and it was no accident that he had defeated the best practitioner in Hong Kong. He could kill others by merely staring at them, which was an impossible task for Mei Zhanlong.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He ducked and hid under the table to avoid Qin��s eyes. He was shivering with fear and did not even dare to show up again.


    Seeing that the president of the Chamber of Commerce was so scared, the other people present were also afraid. They stepped back together for fear that Qin Haodong might also kill them with his stare.


    They had also been in awe of Mei Zhanlong��s techniques, but they had not been so scared. Qin Haodong was no different from a devil in their minds now.


    Qin Haodong looked around and said coldly, ��I��m a man of my word and I��ve just said that no one is allowed to do business with the Gong family. If anyone dares to violate this rule. I would like to visit you.��


    As he spoke, a strong aura suddenly swirled around him and under the pressure of the Spirit, everyone present was overwhelmed and they looked at this young man as if he was a king. No one dared to disobey him and his words were like an imperial edict.


    Gong Tianmiao crouched under the table and cried in his heart. He clearly knew that the Gong family was completely finished. No one would dare to do business with them.


    Qin Haodong took Li Meiyu��s hand and said, ��I��ll be the backer of the Li family and normal business affairs or competition are welcome. But if anyone dares to use any dirty means, you and your family will be destroyed.��


    Then he waved his hand again and called Ouyang Shanshan to come over. She was totally stunned now.


    ��This is Ouyang Shanshan. She is my friend and my partner. I��m going to set up an entertainment company in Hong Kong and she will be in charge of it.


    ��This is my company and anyone who wants to cause trouble had better find your cemetery first.��


    There was a dead silence and no one dared to make a sound. They were deeply impressed by the powerful pressure of the Spirit and would never challenge the Li family or Ouyang Shanshan.


    Liang Keqin was hiding in the corner. He had thought of taking revenge on Ouyang Shanshan, but now he gave up the idea. He dared not hurt Ouyang Shanshan again.


    After saying that, there was no need for Qin Haodong to stay any longer. He left the banquet with Li Meiyu and Ouyang Shanshan.


    After leaving the place, Ouyang Shanshan said to Qin Haodong, ��Haodong, thank you very much!��


    She had always been regarded as a glamorous and happy superstar over those past years, but she had suffered a lot and no one knew it except for herself.


    Now the man standing in front of him had changed her fate and she would be the boss of an entertainment company, instead of a lonely movie star.


    From now on, she did not have to worry about any hidden rules and no longer had to drink with other men or find favor with them. She believed that no one would dare to make trouble for her following Qin Haodong��s words.


    ��Please don��t thank me. Feel free to call me if you need any help.��


    Qin Haodong said goodbye to Ouyang Shanshan and then got into Li Meiyu��s RV.


    After getting in the car, Li Meiyu looked at Qin with a complicated expression. She knew that Gong Tianmiao and his son had ulterior motives and she wanted to asked Qin for help. But she did not expect that he had solved all her problems in an instant.


    From now on, the Li family would have a brand new and promising future here in Hong Kong.


    Qin Haodong looked at her with a smile and said, ��You also want to thank me, don��t you?��


    Li Meiyu gritted her teeth and whispered, ��Let��s get a room in the hotel!��

 Chapter 647 - The Sexy Campus Belle

    Chapter 647 The Sexy Campus Belle


    Li Meiyu lowered her head as she spoke and her cheeks were the color of a ripe apple. It was the first time she had made such a proposition to a man, in her life.


    Qin Haodong held her face and kissed her gently on her forehead, ��Well, you don��t have to do this. Let��s talk about it when you make up your mind.��


    Li Meiyu fell silent because she clearly felt the distance between them. Even if she made up her mind and accepted the fact that he had several girlfriends, they still could not be together.


    Qin Haodong was not an ordinary man and he would not stay here forever for her. Besides, she was now responsible for the entire Li family and could not stay with Qin Haodong all the time.


    All the affairs in Hong Kong had been solved. Qin Haodong, Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu got on the plane back to Huaxia the next day.


    After getting off the plane, Qin Haodong asked Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu to go home and he went to Lin��s Jewelry by himself.


    He had been away from Shanghai for ten days and he missed Lin Momo so much. He came over here quietly instead of calling her first.


    It was the lunch hour and there were not so many people in the office building. He came to the door of the president��s office, opened it, and walked in without making any sound.


    Lin Momo was not resting. She stood in front of the file cabinet and was looking for something.


    Qin Haodong placed his arms around her slender waist from behind and kissed her on the cheek.


    ��Hey, why don��t you take a rest at noon? What are you doing?��


    Her body tightened at first but then relaxed after she felt his smell and breath. She turned around and said to Qin Haodong in surprise, ��You��re back. Why didn��t you call me?��


    Qin Haodong still kept his arms around her waist, with his head touching her forehead and said with a smile, ��I wanted to take you by surprise and to see if you��re having a love affair with any other toy boy.��


    ��You��re a toy boy. Who else can I be with?��


    She was held tightly in his arms and Qin Haodong was also flirting with her. Lin Momo felt herself getting hotter and her face also getting redder.


    ��Well, you deserve a reward for being a good girl.��


    Then Qin Haodong kissed her and caressed her beautiful body with his hands. In fact, they hadn��t had sex for a long time and they were both eager to touch each other.


    After a long time, Lin Momo tried to calm down and pushed him away. She gasped and said, ��We have to stop. We��re at the office building.��


    But this was a perfect place for Qin Haodong. Lin Momo has been busy with her work and they had no time to get a room in a hotel. Besides, there was always the little fellow at home and they were not feel free to do what they want.


    Moreover, it would be more exciting to have sex in a totally different place.


    He locked the door and rushed into the suite with Lin Momo in his arms.


    Lin Momo was completely conquered by Qin Haodong. She gave up and let him do whatever he liked.


    They strode across the room, shedding their clothes along the way. Both of them were naked when they finally lay on the bed.


    They stayed in bed for the entire afternoon and quenched their desire for each other. Then Qin Haodong set a ban in the room to help Lin Momo improve her cultivation.


    With the Double Cultivation Initiation Method, Lin Momo also reached the ninth level of Supreme Power Realm after two hours.


    Qin Haodong was quite satisfied with the result. There were only two masters at the ninth level of Supreme Power Realm in the top aristocratic families here in the capital. But he had four, which was not the end. There would be more masters at such levels in the future.


    He still had Hu Xiaoxian, Nalan Wuxia and Yagyuu Yukime of Japan on his side. Then he could gather seven ninth-level masters together if he counted them in, which was even better than the Seven Great Families of the capital.


    Then he suddenly realized that Hu Xiaoxian, who was as cunning as a little fox, had suddenly disappeared recently. She did not answer the phone and nobody knew where she was now.


    When it was about time to get off work, Qin Haodong opened the door of Lin Momo��s office and left.


    Lin Momo did not leave with him. Her work had been delayed and there were so many things to be dealt with today. She had to stay back to finish them on time.


    After leaving the building of Lin��s Jewelry, Qin Haodong thought for a moment and took a taxi to the Shanghai Medical College.


    He was in a hurry to go to Hong Kong and Lin Momo had already arranged for him to drop out of school. But Zhi Fubao and his other friends did not know what happened. They were friends and Qin Haodong wanted to say hello and explain the whole thing to them.


    He got out of the taxi and strolled to his classroom at Shanghai Medical College.


    The bell rang and Zhi Fubao and the other three rushed out of the classroom. They were slightly stunned at the sight of Qin Haodong and then rushed over to him in great excitement.


    Zhi Fubao held Qin Haodong in his arms and kissed him on the cheek. ��Boss, where have you been these days? Why didn��t you even call us? I thought that you were taken away and was sent to Thailand for a special job.��


    Qin Haodong pushed him away and wiped away the saliva on his cheek. ��Damn fatty, stay away from me. Go and find Tian Boguang if you want to kiss someone.��


    Tian Boguang took Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Yeah! Boss, where have you been these days? The campus belles also disappeared after you left. Did you elope with them?��


    Dai Hongbing was the only normal person among the four of them. He stood next to them with a silly smile on his face.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s now lunch time and let��s find a place to eat and talk. It��s my treat today and you can order whatever you want.��


    Zhi Fubao cried, ��That��s great! I had no appetite since you were not here. I have to have a big meal today.��


    They chose a hotel near the school, ordered some food and then enjoyed their lunch together.


    After having several glasses of wine, Zhi Fubao asked, ��Boss, where have you been these days?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Well, I went to Hong Kong.��


    Tian Boguang looked at him and asked, ��Boss, why did the three campus belles also leave? Did they elope with you?��


    Qin Haodong did not want to lie to them now. So he told them about Nalan Wushuang and Qi Waner and also explained that Li Meiyu had gone back to Hong Kong. They would not come back again.


    After listening to the whole story, Tian Boguang said in astonishment, ��Boss, you��re so cruel. I didn��t expect all our campus belles would leave with you.��


    Zhi Fubao said, ��Fortunately, Su Hui is still with us. But she has not been in a good mood since you left. She often misses classes and also did not attend today��s courses.��


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly when they mentioned Su Hui. He knew that this young girl had fallen in love with him, but he already had several girlfriends and it was best for both of them if he stayed away from her.


    Tian Boguang continued, ��We have had a hard time recently. Feng Wu, the most beautiful girl in our class has also disappeared since our exchanges with South Korea and now we only have Li Jiumei, the sexy campus belle, in our class.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Why are you so sad? In fact, it has nothing to do with you, whether they are here nor not.��


    ��Well, you��re wrong.�� Zhi Fubao said seriously, ��You can��t understand us ordinary boys. Although we can��t find a beautiful girlfriend like the campus belle, we are still happy to watch them sitting in the same classroom with us. But we can��t even enjoy their beauty now.��


    Qin Haodong did not know what to say about this topic. He couldn��t tell them that Feng Wu, the No.1 campus belle was in his home now.


    Dai Hongbing, who had been silent for a long time said, ��All right, It��s rare for us to be together. Let��s have a drink.��


    Then they enjoyed the food and talked with each other. Qin Haodong also explained his situation to them and said goodbye. The other three were quite sad to hear that their Boss would not be coming back to school anymore.


    They were quite excited and Zhi Fubao and Tian Boguang were totally drunk. Qin Haodong and Dai Hongbing took them back to the dormitory.


    It was late at night when he came out of the dormitory. Qin Haodong was walking when suddenly a delicate fragrance drifted over him. He heard a charming voice, ��Handsome guy, do you want to stay with me tonight?��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and found it was the sexy campus belle, Li Jiumei, whom Tian Boguang had just mentioned.


    ��What a coincidence. I did not expect to meet you here.��


    Li Jiumei giggled and her chest rose and fell dramatically. ��Handsome boy, I��ve been looking for you all this time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t believe it. Why were you looking for me?��


    ��Of course I want to do something happy with you.�� Li Jiumei whispered, ��What do you think? Do you want to have sex with me?��


    Qin Haodong did not know what to say. He could not understand this woman. She would flirt with him every time they met and he even had an erection this time.


    He said with a wry smile, ��Tell me, what do you want?��


    ��Nothing special. You didn��t show up the last time we had a date. You have to make up for it this time.��


    Li Jiumei held his arms and her sexy body clung to him tightly. She said with a charming smile, ��I know you��re shy, so we can watch a movie first to nurture our relationship.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We��re not familiar with each other and I have something to do. I really don��t want to watch a movie with you.��


    Li Jiumei rolled her eyes and said bitterly, ��It��s your fault that we��re not familiar with each other. If you hadn��t stood me up, we might have already been close friends. So you have to go with me, otherwise I will sue you for heresy.��


    Qin Haodong snatched a glance at her. She seemed to be open-minded, but she was still a virgin. She must have an ulterior motive to get in touch with him in this way.


    Out of curiosity, he said, ��Well, I��ll go with you to a movie.��

 Chapter 648 - Cheat Me into Giving Her Popcorn

    ��Well, let��s go!��


    Li Jiumei grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm. They walked out of the campus like a couple, and then took a taxi to a cinema in Shanghai.


    Qin Haodong was about to buy tickets when Li Jiumei clenched his arm and cried, ��I want popcorn. This is a perfect match for watching a movie.��


    ��Wait, I��ll buy it for you.��


    Qin Haodong asked Li Jiumei to stand there and wait. He ran to the stall next to him to buy a big bucket of popcorn.


    In the past, his family was poor, and he had never eaten this kind of food. He picked up a few popcorn flakes and put them in his mouth. They were sweet and fragrant, and the taste was really good.


    ��Wait for me. I��ll buy the tickets!��


    Qin Haodong asked Li Jiumei to wait in front of the door. He ran to the ticket office to buy tickets.


    It was the peak time to watch a movie. After waiting for a while, he bought two movie tickets, but when he returned to their original place, Li Jiumei was nowhere to be seen.


    ��Where is she? Where did she go? This girl came here to watch a movie with me. Is she trying to cheat me into giving her a bucket of popcorn?��


    Qin Haodong looked around and suddenly noticed the popcorn box dropped on the side. Looking in the direction, he saw three big men carrying a sack in the distance. They were walking forward in a hurry. The sack was constantly wriggling, and it was obviously a person inside.


    ��Oh no, this girl has been abducted.��


    Upon thinking that, he immediately chased after them from behind.


    The three big men were all very rough-looking. They were 1.9-meter-tall, and their weight should be no less than 200 kilograms. The big man in the middle was carrying the sack and walking forward in a hurry.


    ��Stop!��


    Suddenly, a young man appeared in front of them.


    Qin Haodong had already felt the aura in the sack. He was sure that it was Li Jiumei.


    He glanced at the three people again. The cultivation of these three big guys had reached the fifth level of Covert Power. No wonder they could abduct Li Jiumei without a sound.


    The big man carrying the sack said in a rough voice, ��What are you going to do, toy boy?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t figure out the specific situation, nor was he in a hurry to take action. He said, ��Let her go, and then get out of here.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong, the big man immediately shouted to the two companions next to him, ��Laoer, Laosan, this guy wants to rob us. Tear his bones.��


    The two strong men answered and reached out their big, fan-like hands to grab him.


    Given Qin Haodong��s current cultivation, he wouldn��t take these two people seriously. He kicked each of them away.


    Before the big man in the middle could react, he grabbed the sack in his hand and kicked him away.


    Because this was downtown, Qin Haodong didn��t want to attract attention. Before people could react, he had already disappeared with the sack.


    The three strong men got up from the ground, but they couldn��t see Qin Haodong.


    After finding a quiet place, Qin Haodong opened the sack and pulled Li Jiumei out of it. He pulled out the towel stuffed in her mouth and tore the rope tied around her body.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How are you? Are you okay?��


    ��I��m okay, I��m okay. It��s just a pity for the popcorn.��


    Li Jiumei stood up and stretched her limbs. She found that there were popcorn flakes hidden on her chest. She removed them, and put them in her mouth, and ate them.


    Qin Haodong was speechless. This girl was really a foodie. She had just been tied up, but she still wanted to eat popcorn.


    ��Who the hell are they?��


    There was a strange look on Li Jiumei��s face, but she soon calmed down and said, ��I don��t know. Maybe they��ve taken a fancy to me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��But I feel that these three people are not malicious to you.��


    ��Who knows? Anyway, I don��t know them.�� Li Jiumei said, ��Since you saved me, I have to thank you. I don��t want to see the movie. I��ll treat you to dinner.��


    ��Forget about it. If there��s nothing else, I��ll go home.��


    For some reason, Qin Haodong felt that there was something wrong with what had happened today.


    ��No. Even if you want to leave, you have to send me back first.�� Li Jiumei said pitifully, ��What if you leave and the three bad guys still follow me? As a weak woman, wouldn��t I suffer a great loss?��


    ��Well, I��ll take you home first.��


    Qin Haodong and Li Jiumei got in a taxi. Ten minutes later, they arrived at a residential area.


    After getting out of the car, he asked, ��Didn��t you live in the school dormitory?��


    ��No, it��s not convenient. Come with me and take a look at my home. I have something to tell you.��


    Li Jiumei didn��t allow Qin Haodong to refuse and took him upstairs.


    This was an apartment building. Although it was not very big, only about 50 or 60 square meters, the room was very clean. It was mainly pink, and the arrangement was very warm.


    Qin Haodong still felt a little strange to be in the same room with such a sexy girl. He said, ��What��s the matter? Tell me quickly. I��ll go back.��


    ��What��s the rush? What else can I do at night?�� Li Jiumei said as she poured a glass of water and brought it to him. ��Have a glass of water first. I��m going to take a shower. I was just stuffed in the sack. I��m so dirty. I��ll tell you after taking a shower.��


    After that, she grabbed a bath towel and entered the bathroom next to her.


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to sit and wait. He had just drunk a lot of wine. At this time, he felt thirsty. He grabbed the cup and drank up the mineral water in it.


    Li Jiumei was secretly watching everything outside in the bathroom. When she saw Qin Haodong drinking the water in the glass, she smiled proudly.


    Qin Haodong sat there, took out his mobile phone, and played with it for a while.


    When listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, for some reason, he couldn��t help but think of Li Jiumei��s hot figure. The graceful curve of her chest couldn��t help but emerge in his mind. There seemed to be a ball of fire in his body, making him feel hotter.


    He picked up the cup and poured twice from the water dispenser. He drank the cups, but the burning sensation in his body did not diminish at all.


    Just when he felt anxious, Li Jiumei came out of the bathroom. She did not wear clothes, but wrapped a bath towel around the key part.


    Perhaps because her chest was too full, the bath towel was tightly wrapped, and it seemed that it would fall down at any time.


    She raised her hands and tidied her wet hair behind her head. At this time, her graceful figure became more vivid in front of Qin Haodong.


    At this time, Li Jiumei was like a torch, suddenly lighting up the dry firewood in Qin Haodong��s body. The fire was getting bigger, and there was a tendency to swallow him up.


    His breathing became heavier, and his eyes were fixed on the sexy and white skin of the woman in front of him. Her figure was so exaggerated that it was beyond words.


    ��Is it beautiful?�� Li Jiumei glanced at him charmingly and put her hands on the bath towel on her chest. ��Do you want me to open it and let you have a look?��


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong felt that his throat was also on fire, and he couldn��t even say a word.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. When he had been with Yagyuu Yukime, someone had secretly done something with the water. It was this kind of feeling.


    Could it be that there was something wrong with the glass of water that Li Jiumei had just given him?


    As soon as he thought of this, his brain suddenly stopped, and he lost the ability to think. Then he felt a burst of heat in his nostrils, as if two warm currents were flowing out.


    Li Jiumei really untied the bath towel on her chest, showing the wonderful scenery inside in front of him.


    Qin Haodong��s nostrils were full of hot air. His eyes were blood red, and he roared like a beast. He rudely picked up Li Jiumei and rushed to the big bed next to them.


    A very complicated look flashed across Li Jiumei��s face, and then she slowly closed her eyes.


    After a long time, they slowly quieted.


    The redness in Qin Haodong��s eyes had faded away, and he slowly returned to his senses.


    When recalling the earlier scene, he couldn��t help but feel speechless. This was the second time that he had been drugged. As a man, he often encountered this kind of thing. He really didn��t know whether it was good or bad.


    He turned to look at the woman next to him. Li Jiumei, who looked more beautiful and attractive at this time. She, who was already very sexy, had a mature charm at this time.


    ��What are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong had a bitter smile on his face. Of course, he would not cry like a woman, but he had to figure out the cause of the matter.


    For a beautiful and sexy woman like Li Jiumei, she could find a boyfriend at her will. Why did she use such means on him?


    Li Jiumei smiled playfully and said, ��You don��t want to call the police and say that I��m being impolite, do you?��


    ��Uh�� tell me, what��s wrong with you?��


    Li Jiumei smiled again and said, ��I just took a fancy to you. You are handsome, with a house, a car, and a good job like a doctor, so I did that.


    ��That��s great. I don��t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life, and I don��t have to worry about money anymore.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you serious? If you don��t tell me, I��m leaving.��


    In his heart, he was still a very traditional man. Since he had such a relationship with Li Jiumei, he felt that he should take responsibility for this woman.


    But before that, he had to figure out what was going on with this woman.


    ��You��re so boring. I��m a little regretful.��


    After another joke, the smile on Li Jiumei��s face disappeared and she said seriously, ��To tell you the truth, I��m actually from the Xiangxi. I��m a descendant of the Jiuli Tribe.��


    ��The three people who tried to abduct me yesterday were not robbers, but my brothers.��


    The more Qin Haodong listened, the more confused he became. He asked, ��Your brothers? Why did they catch you?��


    Li Jiumei said, ��They want me to go back to get married.��

 Chapter 649 - Forbidden Area of the Jiuli Tribe

    ��Get married? Do they still need to take you back by this way? Do you have a fianc��? Then why did you have to do this to me?��


    Qin Haodong felt that he was getting more and more confused. He asked a series of questions.


    ��Don��t worry. It��s a long story. Let me tell you slowly.��


    Li Jiumei lay in Qin Haodong��s arms, found a comfortable position, and began to talk slowly.


    ��I grew up in Xiangxi. We are descendants of the Jiuli Tribe, and we worship the Great God Chi You.


    ��Chi You is an ancient god, but for some reason, our people only inherited some simple exercises. What��s more, they include the well-known witchcraft and poison.��


    ��There is a divine mountain behind our village, where Chi You��s statue is worshipped. Behind the statue is the forbidden area of the Jiuli Tribe. It is said that it used to be the place where Chi You lived. As long as you can open the gate of the forbidden area, you can get the purest inheritance of the Jiuli Tribe.��


    It could only be regarded as a story and a legend by others. But Qin Haodong was different. He held the Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand and had inherited he Xuan Yuan Skill of the Yellow Emperor��s Cultivation Method.


    Li Jiumei continued to say, ��According to the ancestral behest of the Jiuli Tribe, the only way to open the gate of the forbidden area is to get Chi You��s approval through the blood of the Saintess.


    ��According to the ancestral behest, my village will choose a Saintess every 20 years. On the day when the Saintess reaches 20 years old, she will be taken to open the gate of the forbidden area. Unfortunately, after so many years, there is no Saintess that can get the approval of Chi You.��


    Qin Haodong exclaimed, ��How can they use the blood of the Saintess to open the forbidden area? Won��t they kill her directly?��


    ��Of course not. Our people are kind. How could they be so fierce to their clansmen?�� Li Jiumei said, ��There is a stone statue of a monster in front of the forbidden area. The way to open it is to take three drops of the Saintess�� blood and drip them in the monster��s mouth.


    ��However, there is a special requirement, which is that the Saintess must not be a virgin before 20 years old. According to the ancestral records, only by removing the Yin Qi from the blood can she get the approval of Master Chi You to the greatest extent.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you the Saintess?��


    Li Jiumei nodded and said, ��I was selected as the Saintess not long after I was born. From that moment on, I couldn��t decide my own destiny.


    ��Fortunately, my grandfather was the chief of our village, and he was very open-minded. He didn��t limit me to a small place. He let me go to college and come out.


    ��However, he had one condition, which was that I must find a man at the age of 20 and then go to open the forbidden area of the holy mountain.


    ��Although there have always been a lot of boys pursuing me, I didn��t take a fancy to any of them until the day I saw you.��


    She raised her head, stared into Qin Haodong��s eyes, and said, ��When I saw you, I felt that you were the man I should choose. But you are so annoying. I wanted to date with you, but you cancelled on me.


    ��The day to open the forbidden area is getting closer. Originally, I wanted to find you again, but you suddenly disappeared again. I couldn��t see you for more than ten days.


    ��My grandfather couldn��t find me, so he arranged a marriage for me and asked me to go back to get married. But I didn��t like that person at all. How could I give myself to him casually?


    ��Two days later, it will be the day to open the forbidden area. Grandpa can��t wait any longer, so he asked my three brothers to take me back.��


    Qin Haodong said with a bitter face, ��But isn��t it a little hasty for you to choose me like this? I have several girlfriends.��


    ��There��s no problem,�� said Li Jiumei. ��My fate has already been decided. It��s better to give myself to someone I like than to someone I don��t.


    ��I knew that you wouldn��t agree so readily, so I used a little trick. I wanted to watch a movie to create an atmosphere, but it was disturbed by my three rude brothers.


    ��As for your girlfriends, I don��t care. It doesn��t matter if they like you or I like you, as long as you like me.��


    After getting to the bottom of the matter, Qin Haodong said, ��What if I didn��t come back in time?��


    ��What else can I do? I can��t make a slip of the tongue in front of grandpa. Otherwise, our family will become the sinner of the whole village.


    ��If you didn��t come back by tomorrow night, I would have only two choices. I could go back and get married to that guy, or find a person from school and sleep with him.��


    Li Jiumei said with a smile, ��Fortunately, you have a conscience and came back in time.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. It had nothing to do with conscience. He didn��t know these things before, but since they had already happened, it could only be accepted.


    If Zhi Fubao and the others knew that the second campus belle had also become his woman, he didn��t know if these guys would come to fight with him.


    He asked, ��When are you going back?��


    ��It��s not me, it��s us.�� Li Jiumei smiled cunningly. ��According to the rules of our tribe, you are now the son-in-law of our village. You must come with me.��


    Unexpectedly, there was such a rule. Qin Haodong said, ��Well�� since you have already dealt with it, there is no need for me to go, right?��


    ��How can you do that? You must go, or my clansmen won��t believe me. If they force me to marry that guy again, I will make you a cuckold!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was completely conquered by this woman��s unrestrained thinking. No matter what, Li Jiumei was now his woman. It was not a big deal to go with her.


    ��Well, I��ll go with you, but it won��t take too long.��


    ��No problem. As long as we complete the opening ceremony, we will come back.��


    Li Jiumei cried excitedly, ��You��re so nice. You deserve to be the man I chose.��


    Looking at the wonderful body in front of him, Qin Haodong felt like he was in a dream. He was so confused that he had another woman.


    Li Jiumei held his arm and said coquettishly, ��But you��re rude. You don��t care if it��s my first time.��


    ��Can you blame me? It��s because you��ve drugged me too much.��


    ��I was afraid that your constitution was too good. You are a doctor, and I only had one chance.�� Li Jiumei said, ��I don��t care. Anyway, you have to compensate me!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How can I compensate you?��


    Li Jiumei said charmingly, ��Be gentler once again to make up for your rudeness just now!��


    ��I����


    Before Qin Haodong could say anything, he had been pressed under her body.


    In that night, he finally understood Li Jiumei��s enthusiasm. He couldn��t remember how many times he had made it up to her. It wasn��t until dawn that he stopped.


    He first went to the bathroom to take a cold shower, and then covered Li Jiumei��s charming body with a blanket. This woman seemed to have magic power. As long as he saw her body, he couldn��t stop.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��When are we leaving?��


    After a night of hard work, Li Jiumei was also very tired. She said lazily, ��We��ll leave later. We have to go back to our village before tonight. Tomorrow night, we��ll go into the mountain to pay our respects.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Can I take two people with me?��


    He had just come back from Hong Kong and was about to leave. He also felt a little embarrassed, so he wanted to take Nalan Wushuang and Feng Wu with him.


    Li Jiumei seemed to have seen through his thoughts and said, ��You don��t want to take Feng Wu, that flat-chested girl, do you?��


    ��Uh�� How do you know?��


    While Qin Haodong was shocked, he also complained in his heart. Feng Wu��s figure could be said to be perfect. She was not flat-chested at all. If she knew that he was called flat-chested woman, what would she think?


    However, compared to Li Jiumei��s figure, Feng Wu was indeed a little slenderer.


    Nonetheless, they had their own characteristics. If Feng Wu was really matched with Li Jiumei��s big breasts, not only would her figure become deformed, but her temperament would also not be well matched. Only Li Jiumei, the so-called sexy campus belle could match such a devil-like figure.


    Li Jiumei said, ��You two hooked up at the meeting. Don��t think that I couldn��t see it. After you disappeared, she disappeared. I don��t believe that you two didn��t elope.��


    ��Uh�� what are you saying?��


    ��I really don��t know why you like her,�� Li Jiumei said as she waved her hand. ��I don��t care if you like that flat-chested girl.


    ��But this time you can��t take her with you. You are the man I chose. If you bring her back, how can I explain it to my grandparents?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��Well, I��ll go with you alone, but I have to call home first.��


    Li Jiumei said, ��OK. But you��d better not tell the flat-chested woman that you will come with me. Otherwise, this woman may be jealous. Maybe she will go with us.��


    From her words, Qin Haodong felt that her relationship with Feng Wu did not seem to be very harmonious. After hesitating for a moment, he did not tell Feng Wu that he was with Li Jiumei, nor did he say that he was leaving with her. He just said that he would go to a distant place with a friend to treat her family member.


    After listening to his call, Li Jiumei curled her lips and said, ��You can��t believe a man��s words.��


    ��Uh�� I lied because of you. How dare you laugh at me?��


    Qin Haodong said as he pulled the blanket away. He raised his hand and spanked Li Jiumei��s ass.


    With a snap, Li Jiumei didn��t care at all and glanced at Qin Haodong. ��Handsome boy, I��m wrong. How about I make it up to you?��


    Qin Haodong quickly covered her body with the blanket. If it went on like this, both of them would become soft-footed later. How could they go back to her village?

 Chapter 650 - Three Maverick Brothers

    An hour later, they went downstairs with their luggage and rushed to the airport. They didn��t feel any discomfort in bed, but when they went downstairs, Li Jiumei felt the price of last night��s madness.


    There was a burst of pain, and at the same time, she felt a little uncomfortable walking.


    As a doctor, Qin Haodong understood what was going on. He reached out and put his hand on her lower abdomen. Under the operation of Green Wood Genuine Qi, the strangeness and pain of Li Jiumei immediately disappeared.


    Feeling the comfort of her body, Li Jiumei winked at him and said with a charming smile, ��It seems that it��s good to have a doctor as a boyfriend. I��ll reward you later at night.��


    ��Come again? You really forgot the pain after recovering. You��d better take a good rest in the next few days.��


    ��Okay, I��ll listen to you.��


    When they came downstairs, they found that three strong men were already waiting there. They were Li Jiumei��s three elder brothers.


    Since she had decided to go back, there was no need to hide from these people, so Li Jiumei had called and asked them to come over, ready to return to their village together.


    ��Let me introduce them to you. This is my big brother Li Jiugao, and this is my second brother Li Jiufu. This is my third brother, Li Jiushuai.�� After the introduction, Li Jiumei pulled Qin Haodong and said, ��This is my man, Qin Haodong.��


    There was a way to introduce people from their village. Li Jiumei didn��t use the word of ��boyfriend��, but directly said that he was her man. What she meant was that they already had intercourse.


    After listening to her introduction, Qin Haodong burst out laughing. It turned out that their father was also a wonderful person. He had even given such three high-class names to these three bear-like guys.


    The three brothers glanced at Qin Haodong. The third brother, Li Jiushuai, said, ��Little sister, your taste is getting worse. You actually found such a bean sprout. His physique is also a little poor. Be careful, don��t break his waist.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. The three brothers were not only ugly, but also narrow-minded. How could they talk to their sister like that?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jiufu, the second brother, also shouted, ��Yes. How can this little bean sprout compare with the big bear that grandpa chose for you? One of the big bear��s arms is thicker than his waist, and it can hit his head hardly with a punch.��


    The eldest brother, Li Jiugao, was the big man who had been carrying the sack last night. He glared at the two brothers and shouted, ��What are you talking about? Even if he is a bean sprout, he is also my sister��s favorite bean sprout. Although he is a little weak, he can cook and take care of children at home in the future.��


    ��Sister, your two brothers are right. This bean sprout is so terrible. I don��t admit that he is my brother-in-law. If we take him to our village, we will lose our face����


    ��Shut up!��


    Although Li Jiumei liked to joke, she would never allow others to belittle her man, not even her own brothers.


    She looked at her brothers and said, ��Don��t forget that you were beaten by my man last night. When I go back, I will tell grandpa to train you well. If you are so useless, it will be a shame to our Jiuli Tribe if it is spread out.��


    ��What?��


    Just now, the three brothers were only laughing at Qin Haodong. They forgot to look at his appearance carefully. At this time, they found that he was the master who had kicked them away last night.


    Thinking of the stern training of their grandfather, the faces of the three brothers immediately changed. They immediately surrounded Qin Haodong with laughter.


    Li Jiugao said first, ��Brother-in-law, we were just joking with you. From the first time we saw you, we recognized you as our brother-in-law.��


    Li Jiufu also said, ��Yes. We are all kidding with you. Otherwise, how could we be kicked away by you?��


    Li Jiushuai said, ��That��s right. We are a family, so we don��t care. Otherwise, how could we brave and invincible brothers lose to you?��


    Facing the three brothers who changed so quickly, Qin Haodong really didn��t know what to say.


    Li Jiumei said, ��Okay, let��s go. We can��t get on the plane later.��


    After that, she threw the luggage in her hand to her brothers, and then took two cars to the airport.


    People like the three brothers would attract attention wherever they went. Along the way, there were very high chances for people to turn back and look at them. The three of them had never taken a plane before. When they arrived at the airport, they looked around and found that everything was very novel.


    After getting on the plane, fortunately, Qin Haodong bought the first-class cabin, so the three of them barely sat down.


    It took about four hours to get from Shanghai to their village. About two hours later, the stewardesses on the plane began to prepare food for everyone.


    ��Gentlemen, this flight will be launched with a special discount. Food will be provided for free, and it��s not limited. I wish you a good meal����


    After the tall airline stewardess finished speaking, she began to distribute food to everyone.


    But before she could finish distributing the food in the first class, she heard someone behind her shouting, ��Little girl, give me another meal!��


    ��I��ve also finished eating. It��s not enough. Give me three more����


    ��I don��t want three, I want five����


    The three people who shouted were the three brothers. Li Jiumei quickly reached out to cover her face, for fear that others would know that she knew these three foodies.


    Qin Haodong also turned his face to the window and looked at the white clouds outside.


    The stewardess was stunned. Generally speaking, those who could sit in the first-class cabin were all successful people who were tired of delicious food. Generally, they couldn��t finish a meal and rarely asked for a second one.


    The so-called unlimited free supply was just a trifle. Who would continue to eat on the plane? But she met them today. After working as an airline stewardess for so many years, she had never seen such passengers.


    ��Hurry up, hurry up, we��re all hungry����


    Seeing that the stewardess did not respond, the three brothers shouted again.


    ��Okay, I��m coming����


    The airline stewardess took out another nine meals and sent them to the three brothers. ��Sirs, please enjoy your meals����


    ��How can we enjoy food slowly? There��s so little food. What if it��s eaten up��?��


    ��That��s right. Such good food can only be eaten quickly����


    In the shocked eyes of the stewardess, the three brothers ate up the meals in the blink of an eye.


    ��Little girl, give me five more dishes. Your portions are too little. It��s not enough for me����


    ��The taste isn��t bad. Give me another six. There��s no need to pick out the flavor. As long as it can be eaten����


    ��I��m finally full. I hadn��t eaten in the morning����


    All of a sudden, the three brothers became the unique scenery of the first-class cabin. The rest of the passengers also thought that they were interesting, so they gave up their own plane meals.


    But even so, the appetite of the three brothers was far from enough. Soon, they finished all the plane meals in the hands of the stewardess.


    ��Is there anything else to eat? We��re not full yet����


    ��Hurry up, hurry up. Didn��t you say that it��s unlimited? Why do we finish eating so soon��?��


    ��If you give me ten more like this, I��ll be almost full����


    The airline stewardess was shocked at first, and then her tears almost flowed out. She took out a piece of dumplings and handed them to the three brothers.


    ��Good, the dumplings are delicious. I like pork and onion stuffing����


    After the three brothers finished eating, they shouted excitedly.


    Li Jiugao said to the airline stewardess with dissatisfaction, ��Why didn��t you take such delicious dumplings out earlier? Do you still have something delicious? Hurry up and bring them out for us brothers to eat!��


    The stewardess said with tears in her eyes, ��I��m sorry, sirs. I really don��t have any food. These were the dumplings my mother made for me. I really don��t have any food.��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t stand it anymore. He stopped the three brothers, then took out 1,000 yuan and gave it to the airline stewardess, asking her to get off the plane for dinner later.


    The stewardess looked at him gratefully. If it weren��t for the sexy and enchanting Li Jiumei sitting next to him, she would probably have gone to thank him.


    An hour later, the plane landed at the airport of Xiangxi City. They exited the airport and got on a bus. After that, they took a tractor for two hours. It was almost evening when they entered the territory of the village.


    Even so, if they were ordinary people, they would still have to walk on the mountain road for half a day. However, they were all martial artists, and their pace was much faster than ordinary people��s. They would arrive in about an hour.


    It was said to be the last pure land left by Chi You. The people living there were all Chi You��s believers.


    Although it was remote and desolate here, the scenery was really beautiful. Under the setting sun, the golden sunset made the charming scenery more gorgeous.


    With a beauty on his side and the three brothers carrying their luggage behind him, Qin Haodong admired the scenery around as he was on his way. It was really a good feeling.


    In the golden sunshine, Li Jiumei was like a rose stained with golden light, looking more charming.


    Qin Haodong looked back at the monster-like three brothers, and then looked at the woman next to him. He couldn��t help but say, ��Are you sure you are siblings?��


    Li Jiumei glared at him and said, ��What do you mean?��


    ��I mean are you half-siblings?��


    ��Nonsense!�� Li Jiumei pinched his waist hard. ��It��s absolutely impossible. Although women of our tribe are affectionate, we are extremely infatuated. We only love a man for the rest of their life. We can��t have a one-night stand like you people in the city, and we won��t have many loves like you.��


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��I don��t mean anything else. I just think that the looks of you are really different!��


    Li Jiumei said, ��It��s nothing strange. I��m beautiful because my mother is beautiful. The three of them are rough and strong because my father is rough and strong.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly said, ��Have you ever thought about what you would look like if you looked like your father?��


    After that, he couldn��t help imagining the appearance of the three brothers as women. He couldn��t help but shiver. It was too scary.


    Li Jiumei said fiercely, ��What else can I look like? I��ll also push you down!��

 Chapter 651 - Killing the Four Kings

    Chapter 651 Killing the Four Kings


    They walked swiftly and as the sun went down, they could see the smoke of the Hmong Village in the distance.


    Li Jiumei was excited to return to the place where she grew up. She exclaimed, ��We��re finally home now!��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Do you have any special customs here in Hmong Village?��


    Li Jiumei said, ��What do you mean?��


    Qin Haodong explained with a smile, ��Something like your sisters being part of the dowry and having to marry me together with you.��


    ��You��re dreaming.�� Li Jiumei glared at him and said, ��I don��t have any sisters, even if this custom really exists. But I have three brothers, do you want them?��


    Her three brothers, who vaguely heard Li Jiumei mentioning about them, turned around and said at the same time, ��Little sister, what��s wrong? Just tell us and we can handle it.��


    Qin Haodong immediately turned back and said, ��Haha, everything��s just fine!��


    Li Jiumei smiled and said, ��You��d better stop thinking too much. Many people will come and challenge you when we arrive at Hmong Village.��


    ��Challenge me? Why? I��m the guest, right?��


    Li Jiumei explained, ��Because you got the most beautiful girl here as your wife and the other men are naturally not convinced. They can challenge you according to the rules of our Hmong Village.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What if I lose? I don��t think they can take you away. I heard that women of your tribe can only be married to one man in her entire life.��


    ��Of course I won��t be taken away, but you may get a sound beating if you lose.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Oh! Then can I break off the engagement?��


    Li Jiumei turned her head and looked at him, saying, ��In Hmong Village, no one breaks off their engagement. You can only leave me when you��re dead.��


    ��Forget it. There will only be a few challengers. I think I can handle them����


    They were talking and laughing, but suddenly Qin��s face clouded over and he pulled Li Jiumei behind him.


    ��What��s wrong?��


    Li Jiumei was shocked by his sudden action. At this moment, they heard a hoarse voice saying, ��There��s no need to take the challenge. You must die now!��


    Then, another voice was saying, ��Haha, little girl, it seems that you��re destined to be a widow in your life.��


    Then four people suddenly rushed out of the surrounding forests and stopped them. They were the four kings from Devil Gate who had been defeated by Qin Haodong at Divine Dragon Island.


    Qin Haodong did not expect that they were still alive. He said, ��You four were nearly killed by me last time at the island. How dare you come here to challenge me once again?��


    Azure Dragon King was irritated and he said, ��Boy, do you think you can leave without a scratch after hurting two of our elders? We��ll definitely kill you today!��


    He hated Qin Haodong because his face remained pitch black now after being struck by the Thunder of Nine Heavens last time. Although he did not suffer any internal injuries, the muscles on his face still twitched from time to time as he was talking.


    As the kings of Devil Gate, they had never been humiliated by someone like this before. So they immediately came to take revenge after sending the heavily injured Thousand-Armed Man and Devil King to a safe place.


    White Tiger King shouted, ��Ignorant boy, this is a surprise attack and you can��t set up the formation in advance. You are no match for us now����


    They believed that the young man relied on the Thunder of Nine Heavens instead of his cultivation to defeat four ninth-level masters at the same time.


    Therefore, Qin Haodong would definitely be killed this time since they launched a surprise attack and Qin Haodong had no time to set up a formation.


    He was talking triumphantly, but Qin Haodong suddenly disappeared and then a golden light pierced his throat.


    ��What����


    White Tiger King��s eyes were filled with fear. He was killed even before he finished speaking. How could this happen? Qin was so fast.


    As a practitioner, Qin Haodong was invincible against those who were at the same level as himself. He was 100% sure that he would win if the enemy was a ninth-level master and he could fight with two of them even if it was risky.


    But now there were four ninth-level masters and he would definitely be defeated if they took action at the same time or created a formation together.


    Therefore, Qin Haodong took the opportunity and killed White Tiger King while he was still boasting. He performed his skill of Thief��s Legs and killed this man with the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    A ninth-level master was killed before he had even pulled out the long sword on his back! What a shame!


    The skill of Thief��s Legs was excellent. Qin killed White Tiger King and then turned the Xuan Yuan Sword into a stream of flowing light to kill Azure Dragon King before he even realized what had happened.


    Only then did Azure Dragon King realize that the young man standing in front of them was not only good at formation. His skills and speed were also extraordinary.


    He raised his long Saber in a panic and tried to confront Qin Haodong. But the Saber, which was no match for the Xuan Yuan Sword, was cut off with a snap and then Qin cleaved his sword through the body of Azure Dragon King, splitting it into two halves.


    He was decisive and made decisions without any hesitation when fighting with great enemies.


    Qin killed two ninth-level masters in a row before Vermilion Bird King and Black Tortoise King finally realized what had happened. They roared and rushed over with their Sabers in their hands.


    Qin Haodong sighed with relief after he managed to kill his two enemies by launching a surprise attack. The other two were much easier to deal with for him now.


    The three of them battled with each other and Qin Haodong soon had the upper hand. With his high cultivation and the sharp Xuan Yuan Sword, he easily kept them under control.


    Vermilion Bird King and Black Tortoise King were even more frightened now because they had never expected that this young man was such a great master. They should not have come here to show off and fight with him, one on one.


    They should have worked together or launched a sudden attack. In that way, they might have won and the other two kings might not have been killed. But it was useless to regret it and they could only try to survive now.


    They had worked together for many years and had a tacit understanding of each other��s thoughts merely by an exchange of looks. Vermilion Bird King used all his cultivation and attacked Qin Haodong furiously with his Saber.


    Then Black Tortoise King suddenly stopped attacking and rushed over at Li Jiumei, who was standing beside Qin.


    They knew that the two of them might by killed by Qin Haodong if they did not take this woman as a hostage. Li Jiumei was the only hope for them.


    Li Jiumei and her three brothers were watching them fight with each other. As warriors of Covert Power, they were astonished by the cultivation and the other three people were almost like God in their eyes.


    They had only heard about ninth-level masters in stories and they had never seen one in real life. So Li Jiumei and her brothers had no idea how powerful these people were. But of course, they had to be stronger than them.


    Seeing that Black Tortoise King was rushing toward them, the three brothers roared and immediately stood in front of their sister in an attempt to protect her.


    But the three of them were no match for Black Tortoise King. He waved his hands gently and the three brothers were immediately blown ten meters away, breaking countless trees during the flight.


    Li Jiumei had already known what was on his mind and she did not want to be a burden to Qin Haodong. She turned around and tried to run away, but the force of a ninth-level master was strong. Under his control, she could not even move her feet.


    The big hand covered with black fur was getting closer and it was about to grab her neck. But suddenly a golden light appeared and the Xuan Yuan Sword directly went through the head of Black Tortoise King.


    Poor Black Tortoise King died but not peacefully. He thought that the Xuan Yuan Sword was a great weapon, but he did not know that it was a flying sword.


    Qin Haodong took the sword back and looked at Vermilion Bird King with a sneer on his face.


    It would be difficult to kill them if they worked together. But Black Tortoise King thought he was so clever and made a bad choice. Their powers were decentralized and their lives were thus taken by Qin Haodong.


    Vermilion Bird King was scared. He knew that he was no match for the young man standing in front of him. He lost all his courage to fight. He turned around and tried to run away.


    He was quite fast, but the skill of Thief��s Legs was even faster than him. Qin Haodong appeared behind him within a few seconds and stabbed him with the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    He put the sword away, looked at the four bodies on the ground and felt that he was lucky because they were stupid not to work together to kill him.


    These four guys were too pretentious and did not learn from their last defeat. If they took him by surprise, attacked him or took Li Jiumei as a hostage from the start, he might have already been killed.


    ��Brother-in-law, you are amazing����


    ��Brother-in-law, you are even stronger than us. Can you be our master?��


    ��Great! It seems to be out of order, but we want you to be our master and teach us martial arts. What do you think?��


    They knew that Qin Haodong was a master even though they were not smart enough.


    They were no match for the Black Tortoise King, who had just been defeated by Qin Haodong, which meant that Qin was much better than them.


    Qin Haodong did not want to take them as disciples, otherwise, he would be really be angry on a daily basis.


    ��Big bro, you��re too smart and strong. I��m not qualified to be your teacher.��


    The three brothers still wanted to say something else. Li Jiumei pushed them aside and asked Qin Haodong, ��Who are they? Why did they come here to kill you?��


    ��It��s nothing, we used to be enemies!��


    Qin Haodong did not want her to get involved, so he did not tell her the whole story. Li Jiumei was smart and also stopped asking further questions.


    The three brothers threw the kings�� bodies off the cliff and they continued to walk in the direction of the Hmong Village.


    After the battle, it was already dark when they arrived at the village. There were big red lanterns hanging at the gate of every house, which looked very festive in the night.


    ��Is there a happy event happening?��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    ��We��ll open the Forbidden Area tomorrow, which is the biggest event for us. The day before opening the Forbidden Area is usually the wedding day of the Holy Virgin. So it is the busiest and happiest day in Hmong Village.��


    While they were talking, they walked into the Village. But strangely, the streets paved with stone were quiet and there was no one around, although there were red lanterns hanging on the gates.

 Chapter 652 - The Young Man Was Extraordinary

    Chapter 652 The Young Man Was Extraordinary


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Where are the other people?��


    ��Today is a special day and everyone is at my house.��


    Li Jiumei explained and led them around the corner. There was a lofty main building in front of them and countless people were gathered around it. All the people of the Hmong Village were here.


    ��Hey, villagers, we have brought our sister back!��


    Li Jiu shouted excitedly in a loud voice and the entire village almost trembled.


    Everyone looked over after hearing what he said and they saw Li Jiumei, who went in first and Qin Haodong, who was standing beside her.


    ��The Holy Virgin is back! The Holy Virgin is back! She seems to be even more beautiful than she was before!��


    ��Who is the man standing next to her? Is it the person chosen by the Holy Virgin?��


    ��I remembered that the patriarch said that Great Bear will be her husband. Where did this weak man come from?��


    Qin Haodong strode over and realized that all the people here had their eyes fixed on him. But he was prepared and knew that he would definitely be the focus of the entire village today because he was Li Jiumei��s husband.


    A strong old man dressed in a gown was standing in the middle of the crowd, holding a black cane in his hand. He seemed to be in his 70s or 80s, but his eyes were bright and he seemed to be able to see through one��s mind.


    He was Li Wanquan, the leader of the Hmong Village and Li Jiumei��s grandfather.


    There was a middle-aged couple in their 50s standing next to him. The man, who was tall and strong, must be Jiumei��s father. They looked alike and Qin Haodong recognized him even without any prior introduction. He looked almost the same as the three brothers, but of course, he was the older version.


    He was Li Longhai, Li Jiumei��s father.


    The middle-aged woman standing next to him was Song Ying, Li Jiumei��s mother. She was dressed simply, but she still looked charming and enchanting. She and her daughter shared the same facial features.


    It seemed that Li Jiumei was right. Her mother was a great beauty and was also loyal to her father.


    Li Jiumei whispered a brief introduction of her family members to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is your grandma surnamed Long? Is that why your father is named Li Longhai?��


    ��No.�� Li Jiumei said, ��I heard that there was a man named Longhai who competed with my grandpa for grandma. So my father was named Li Longhai.��


    Well�� This old man was scheming. Qin realized that he had to be careful not to be deceived by his honest appearance.


    They came up to the old man while talking and Li Jiumei rushed to hold Li Wanquan��s hands, ��Grandpa, I��m back.��


    ��That��s great. �� Li Jiumei��s eyes were fixed on Qin Haodong and he asked, ��Who is this young man?��


    ��This is my man, Qin Haodong.��


    Li Jiumei directly told them the truth without hiding anything.


    A strong young man rushed over when she just finished speaking. He stared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Chief, didn��t you say that you would let me marry Jiumei? Why did she bring another man back here?��


    He was the man Jiumei had mentioned before. He was also a well-known warrior in Hmong Village. When he was 15 years old, he killed a black bear with his bare hands and that was the reason why all the people here called him Great Bear.


    Before Li Wanquan could answer, Li Jiumei said, ��On the day I became the Holy Virgin, Grandpa promised me that I can choose my husband all by myself and no one can make the decision for me. It��s totally up to me.��


    ��What����


    Li Jiumei was the Holy Virgin of the Hmong Village and she was highly respected. Great Bear did not dare to confront her. So he turned around and vented his anger on this young man who looked weak and useless.


    ��Kid, I want to challenge you!��


    Song Ying pulled Li Jiumei to her side and whispered, ��Daughter, your man looks handsome, but he��s too weak. Do you want me to offer some help? If Daxiong wounds him, you will be upset.��


    Li Jiumei said, ��Mom, there��s no need to help him. Just let Great Bear challenge him. I think it will be better if he is taught a lesson.��


    At this moment, Great Bear was surrounded by the three brothers. They knew each other since they were still kids. This guy looked strong and brave, but he was at the same level as them.


    It was ridiculous for him to challenge Qin Haodong. After all, they were no match for Qin who was a ninth-level master.


    ��Great Bear, don��t be stupid. My brother-in-law is very powerful and you��ll be at a disadvantage����


    ��Yes, Great Bear, you��re no match for him, although he is not as good as us brothers����


    ��Great Bear, we have known each other since we were still kids. Just listen to me and don��t challenge him����


    The three brothers knew how powerful Qin Haodong was, so they tried to persuade Great Bear to give up. But he thought that they were trying to protect their new brother-in-law.


    ��You guys are so ungrateful. Do you still remember that we grew up together since we were kids? Why are you helping him rather than me? We��re no longer friends!��


    Great Bear looked at the three brothers with contempt. Then he took off his coat, revealing his stone-like muscles. He pointed at Qin and shouted, ��Boy! Do you dare to fight with me?��


    The three brothers shook their heads, turned around and took out the medicine chest from their house.


    This was meant for Great Bear, but the onlookers thought that they were preparing the treatment for their brother-in-law.


    Li Wanquan did not say anything. He sat still and watched, with a smile on his face. In fact, Great Bear��s behavior did not violate the rules of Hmong Village. He also thought that a young man should be brave and it would be fine as long as no one was killed.


    At the same time, he looked at Qin Haodong and wondered why his proud granddaughter chose this man. Was he a good-for-nothing playboy or a man with skills?


    Qin Haodong glanced at Great Bear and said, ��We��re all relatives and it��s not good for us to fight with each other. I don��t think it��s a good idea.��


    Great Bear widened his eyes and shouted, ��Really? Then get out of here if you dare not compete with me! We don��t welcome cowards here!��


    The other young men were also furious to see their goddess married to a playboy. They followed suit and shouted, ��Yes! We don��t welcome cowards here!��


    ��Get out of here if you don��t want to take up the challenge!��


    Seeing that he could not refuse, Qin Haodong turned to look at Li Jiumei and said, ��I have to do this.��


    Li Jiumei nodded and said, ��My brothers have already prepared the medicine chest. Just control yourself and don��t hurt them too much.��


    ��Got it!��


    Qin Haodong realized that the people here in Hmong Village respected brave warriors. If he kept being humble, he would be regarded as a coward.


    He stepped forward and said, ��Let��s get started!��


    ��You��re a guest. I��ll let you have three moves first.��


    Great Bear raised his hand and pounded his chest, roaring crazily, ��Come on, hit me!��


    All the three brothers closed their eyes and did not want to watch the tragedy.


    Li Jiushuai brought out another iron basin and Li Jiugao asked, ��Bro, what are you doing?��


    Li Jiushuai explained, ��This guy will definitely vomit blood later. We can catch it with the basin, or it will be a waste of resources!��


    Seeing that this strong guy would not give up fighting with him, Qin Haodong shook his head and poked him in the chest with a finger.


    This was just like a joke for the onlookers. It was so light and gentle that nobody believed he could defeat Great Bear.


    Just as the onlookers were about to laugh at him, Great Bear was suddenly sent flying ten meters away as if he was a cannonball. He slammed into a big tree with a bang and then fell to the ground, with his face bruised.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong just wanted to teach him a lesson, so he did not use all his strength.


    Great Bear just had some superficial wounds, which was not a big deal for him. He got up, roared like a beast and rushed toward Qin Haodong with his fists, which were as big as clay pots.


    Qin Haodong did not dodge and instead let his fists hit him in the chest.


    The onlookers uttered a cry of surprise. They clearly knew how strong Great Bear was. This guy once killed a mad bull with his fists.


    This weak young man might even be killed by Great Bear this time.


    The onlookers were worried but Qin Haodong stood still, while Great Bear was blown away again as if he had been hit by something heavy. Then he crashed into the big tree behind him once again.


    The three brothers shook their heads once again and they were sure that they could not be compared to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong walked up to him and asked with a smile, ��How��s it going? Do you want to fight with me again?��


    ��What����


    Great Bear was completely dumbfounded. He had never met such a powerful opponent in his entire life. He could not even resist one of his fingers.


    ��I give up!��


    He was a straightforward person. He came out to challenge him because he did not think that this young man was a match for the Holy Virgin. But now he knew Qin was a master and he was completely convinced.


    The onlookers finally realized how powerful the husband of their Holy Virgin was. They cheered and applauded for a long time.


    Li Wanquan stood up and looked at Qin Haodong with satisfaction. Then he asked, ��Is there anyone else who wants to challenge this young man?��


    The young men in the village remained silent after watching Qin defeat Great Bear, the strongest man in this place.


    Li Wanquan said, ��Since everyone agrees, let��s start drinking.��


    They had already prepared a feast while waiting for Li Jiumei and the others to come back. The chief gave the order and all the people sat down at the table.


    Li Jiumei brought Qin Haodong and they sat with her family at the same table. The dishes on the table were all delicacies from the mountains.


    Qin Haodong had been walking for the entire day. He was hungry and was about to pick up his chopsticks. But suddenly Great Bear came over with a wine jar.


    ��Warrior, try our wine. This is unique to our village. Let��s get hammered today!��


    His intention was quite obvious. He wanted to drink him under the table since he was no match for this young man in martial arts.

 Chapter 653 - Impress Everyone by Drinking

    Li Jiumei could tell what was on his mind. She did not know whether Qin Haodong was a drinker, so she said worriedly, ��Haodong, our wine has a strong delaying effect. You don��t have to drink too much if you��re unused to it.��


    The three brothers seemed to have finally found the weakness of their brother-in-law. Li Jiugao shouted, ��No! Of course not! Today is a big day and as a man, you have to drink. We have to get thoroughly drunk today!��


    ��Yes! We have to get thoroughly drunk today!��


    Qin Haodong also agreed. He picked a jar of wine next to him, knocked off the seal and poured the wine into his mouth like a whale sucking in seawater.


    He finished the five-pound jar of wine within a minute and all the people present were astonished. In fact, as a man of 100% wood property, this jar of wine was no different from water for him.


    ��Wow! Great! No wonder Holy Virgin chose him as her husband����


    ��He��s both a great drinker and a good man����


    The people of Hmong Village were simple and honest. They respected capable people and those who were good at drinking. So Qin Haodong completely won the approval of everyone here.


    After finishing the wine, he turned the jar upside down and said to Great Bear, ��Bro, I��ve finished mine. Now it��s your turn!��


    Great Bear wanted to share the jar of wine with others, but he did not expect Qin Haodong to finish it all by himself. He had never seen such a thing before.


    He was straightforward and since Qin Haodong had finished the wine all by himself, he did not want to be outdone. So he directly picked up the jar and drank it.


    But it was the pure grain wine made by themselves. It tasted good, but it had a strong delaying effect. He fell to the ground with a bang and was stone-cold drunk before he even finished his wine.


    Li Wanquan waved his hand and someone immediately came over and brought Great Bear back to his home. Li Wanquan looked at Qin Haodong and felt even more satisfied with him now.


    After drinking Great Bear down, Qin Haodong opened another jar of wine and said to the three brothers, ��You��ve said that we must get thoroughly drunk today. So let��s do it and I��ll finish mine first!��


    Then he drank up the whole jar of wine.


    The three brothers were astonished. If they hadn��t seen Qin Haodong open the jar, they would have thought that he was drinking water rather than wine.


    They were quite good at drinking, but each of them could only have two or three pounds of wine. If they finished all the wine in this jar, they would definitely pass out like Great Bear.


    Li Jiugao said quickly, ��Brother-in-law, you��re really good at drinking. But we��re a family and there��s no need to drink like this����


    Li Jiufu also put down the jar and said with a big smile, ��Yes! Bro, please stop drinking and have some food!��


    Li Jiushuai said, ��Grandpa has taught us to drink less and eat more since we were kids. We��re grown men now, but it��s better to control ourselves and drink less����


    Song Ying realized that her sons were giving up, so she said to Qin Haodong, ��Young man, you��ve been on the road for the whole day. Just have something to eat.��


    She was also satisfied with her son-in-law now. At the same time, she was curious and wondered how he could finish two jars of wine without getting drunk. It was amazing.


    Other young men in Hmong Village were also astonished by his drinking capacity and no one dared to challenge him anymore. Qin enjoyed the rest of his meal without being disturbed.


    After dinner, Li Wanquan asked Qin Haodong to come to his room.


    ��Take a seat, young man!�� Li Wanquan asked politely, ��What do you do?��


    ��I��m a Chinese medicine practitioner.��


    While speaking, Qin Haodong also scrutinized him carefully. Li Wanquan had reached the ninth level of Covert Power and it seemed that he had been stuck at this stage for a long time.


    Li Wanquan asked another question, ��Qin, have you ever practiced martial arts?��


    ��Yes, I��ve learnt it for some time.��


    Li Wanquan asked, ��You��ve reached the level of supreme power, haven��t you?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He wanted to keep a low profile and thus he did not explain that he was now at the ninth-level supreme power.


    Li Wanquan changed the topic and continued, ��I guess that Jiumei has told you that we will open the Forbidden Area tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes. I��ve heard about that.��


    ��Then you have to be prepared. You and Jiumei are the last hope of our village. As the descendants of the Jiuli tribes, we have been waiting for thousands of years, but we have not been able to open the forbidden area yet.��


    ��Oh! Okay���� Qin Haodong answered vaguely. But suddenly he realized something and asked, ��Grandpa, isn��t it Jiumei��s task to open the Forbidden Area? What does it to do with me? Why do I have to make preparations?��


    Li Wanquan asked with surprise, ��Hasn��t she told you?��


    Qin Haodong immediately felt that something was wrong. He said, ��No, she just said that her blood was required for opening the Forbidden Area, but she did not mention that it had anything to do with me.��


    ��It seems that this poor girl did not tell you the truth. Well, listen to me.��


    Li Wanquan said, ��The blood of the Holy Virgin alone is not enough to open the Forbidden Area. We also need the blood of the Divine Son.��


    ��Divine Son? Who is the Divine Son?��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    ��Of course it��s you. As the husband of the Holy Virgin, you��re the Divine Son chosen by our village.��


    Li Wanquan explained, ��According to the ancestral records, opening the Forbidden Area requires the blood of both the Holy Virgin and the Divine Son. You need to enter the place together to get the inheritance of the Jiuli tribe.��


    Qin Haodong did not expect that Jiumei had kept so many things from him. He would have to spank her when they went back home later!


    But he understood why Jiumei did it. After all, they had been together for a short time and the whole process was a little unusual. She must be afraid that he would not come with her if she told him everything.


    ��Grandpa, how do we open the Forbidden Area?��


    He was afraid that Li Jiumei might also have lied about this. If they needed three liters of blood rather than three drops, he would definitely die from excessive loss of blood and become the sacrifice.


    Li Wanquan told him the way to open the Forbidden Area, which was the same as what Li Jiumei had described. She did not lie to him about this.


    After speaking, he suddenly threw away his crutch and knelt in front of Qin Haodong, ��Qin, on behalf of tens of thousands of people in Hmong Village, I beg you to help us to open the Forbidden Area and get the inheritance of Master Chiyou.��


    Qin Haodong was shocked and he immediately helped the old man up, ��Grandpa, please get up. We can talk about it.��


    Li Wanquan said excitedly, ��Our Jiuli Tribe is the descendant of Chiyou, but the power of his inheritance is locked in the Forbidden Area.


    ��We��ve tried so many times for the past thousands of years, according to the rules of getting the inheritance, but we failed every time and could not open this place to get the inheritance. Therefore, our tribe gradually declined.��


    ��We only know some general methods of cultivation, so we could only reach the ninth-level of the Covert Power. We can��t go any further because of the lack of methods.��


    ��We only have some Witchcraft and poison techniques to rely on now, which is only a small part of Chiyou��s omnipotent skills. It��s far from enough and we need to open the area and get the inheritance to make our tribe strong again.��


    ��I know you don��t belong to our Jiuli Tribe and Jiumei must have used some unknown means against you.��


    ��But as the patriarch of the Jiuli Tribe, I beg you to help us to open the Forbidden Area. You will be a great benefactor of our tribe if you help us this time.��


    ��Don��t worry, grandpa, I��ll do whatever I can do for you.��


    Qin Haodong was responsible and since Li Jiumei was his girlfriend now, he would do his best to help her.


    Li Wanquan said gratefully, ��Thank you, young man. Thank you so much. But we have no idea what the Forbidden Area looks like or if there��s any danger inside. No one has ever entered this place for thousands of years.��


    ��It��s nothing. I��ll bring Jiumei back safely.��


    He had visited ancient ruins of famous mountains and rivers everywhere when he was still in the Cultivation World. So he was not too bothered about the dangers with his current ability.


    But he soon added, ��Grandpa, I don��t understand. This is the Forbidden Area of your Jiuli Tribe and I��m just an outsider. Why are you entrusting me with this task?��


    Li Wanquan explained, ��According to the ancient records of our Jiuli Tribe, we need the blood of the Holy Virgin and the Divine Son to open this place. But it doesn��t give us much information about the Divine Son.��


    ��In the past few years, we have chosen the Divine Son from our own tribe, but we had never succeeded.��


    ��This time I took the risk to let Jiumei enter the outside world. If she can find a suitable man, he will be the Divine Son; if not, we��ll still choose the man from our tribe.��


    ��I did not expect that you were such a wonderful young person. I feel that you��re better than any other Divine Sons. Maybe it��s time to open the Forbidden Area.��


    ��Grandpa, if possible, I will do my best to help you open the Forbidden Area.��


    Qin Haodong was in possession of the Xuanyuan Sword, which was also the inheritance of the Yellow Emperor. He was also curious about Chiyou and wondered what he had left for his descendants.


    They talked for a while and Li Wanquan told him everything about the opening of the Forbidden Area. Then he was sent back to his room.


    He locked the door and saw Li Jiumei sitting on the bed, looking very pitiful. She looked like a cute baby and said, ��Has grandpa told you everything?��


    ��Yes. How dare you lie to me? I have to punish you.��


    Then Qin Haodong pulled Li Jiumei over and spanked her on her butt. There was a crisp slapping sound as she blushed and looked at Qin affectionately.


    Li Jiumei explained, ��I did not mean to lie to you. I was afraid that it would scare you and you would not come here with me.��


    ��I know there may be dangers in the forbidden area, so I don��t want you to go with me. You just need to open the Forbidden Area and I��ll go by myself.��


    Qin Haodong knew that she was sincere. He kissed her on the cheek and said, ��Silly girl, you��re my girlfriend and I will ensure your safety. How can I let you face this alone?��

 Chapter 654 - Entering the Forbidden Area

    Looking at Qin��s sincere and handsome face, Li Jiumei realized that she had made a wise decision and it had not been a waste to use the ancestral Love Powder on him.


    ��Haodong, I��m so touched!��


    Li Jiumei put her white arms around Qin Haodong��s neck and said seductively, ��But you��ve just hit me and it hurts. You have to make it up to me now����


    It was a busy night and when they got up the next day, the sun was already high in the sky. The entire Hmong Village was covered by the golden sunlight, which gave it a solemn and sacred air.


    After breakfast, everyone was busy preparing for the ceremony tonight.


    Qin Haodong had nothing to do. So he walked around and enjoyed the scenery of Hmong Village. It was beautiful and he liked this wild place very much.


    In the late afternoon, Li Wanquan, chief of the Hmong Village, selected 100 villagers and they went to the back mountain with all kinds of sacrificial supplies.


    As the Holy Virgin and the Divine Son of the Hmong Village, Qin Haodong and Li Jiumei were key to this process. In addition to them, the other people from the Li family would also be participating in this sacrificial ceremony, including the three brothers.


    The Holy Mountain was right behind the village. There was a simple temple at the top of the mountain, in which the statue of Chiyou was worshipped. This was where the Hmong Villagers practiced their religion.


    Li Wanquan led all his clansmen to perform a complicated sacrificial ceremony at the front of the temple. It was already sunset when they finished and the divine mountain was slowly swallowed up by the darkness.


    The villagers lit the torches that they had prepared before and then they walked to the back mountain. This was the most crucial part, opening the Forbidden Area of the Chiyou Tribe.


    There were no walls or guards here, but no one dared to step into the Forbidden Area during ordinary days. If anyone entered this place, he would be burned at the stake, which was the maximum punishment.


    The terrain here was also strange. Qin suddenly saw a piece of flat ground which was close to a hundred square meters in the rocky mountain and at the center of it stood a statue of a monster.


    Qin Haodong took Jiumei��s hands and they came to the monster statue together. He had never seen it before and it looked extremely fierce. Although this was just a stone statue, the onlookers would feel overwhelmed as if they could be devoured by it at any time.


    Li Wanquan kowtowed to the monster with his clansmen. Then he said to Qin Haodong and Li Jiumei, ��Now, open the Forbidden Area with your blood!��


    When he finished speaking, everyone fixed their eyes on them. At this moment, the Divine Son and the Holy Virgin were the last hope of the whole Jiuli Tribe.


    Li Jiumei took out a silver knife that she had prepared before and made a cut on her index finger and also that of Qin Haodong. Then they dripped three drops of blood into the big mouth of the monster.


    Strangely, the blood seeped slowly into the stone statue and then disappeared in a very short time.


    Everyone present became nervous and their eyes were all fixed on the stone statue standing in front of them. The Li family also looked tense and stressed out.


    The Jiuli Tribe had been waiting for thousands of years, but they still did not have the inheritance. Everyone wondered whether they could impress Chiyou and then open the Forbidden Area today.


    One second, two seconds. Time passed slowly, but there was no change in the stone statue.


    Disappointment flashed in Li Wanquan��s eyes and he thought maybe they failed again. They would then have to wait for another 20 years before trying to open the Forbidden Area again.


    When everyone was getting upset, a dazzling light suddenly flashed in the monster statue��s eyes. Then it suddenly turned 180 degrees and emitted a loud roar.


    As the stone statue spun, a five-meter-wide hole appeared in the mountain behind it.


    ��Chiyou, our great God! The Forbidden Area is finally open now!��


    Li Wanquan was so excited that he even burst into tears at this sight. He knelt in front of the stone statue and kowtowed repeatedly in the direction of the Forbidden Area.


    The clansmen standing behind him also knelt down, crying with joy and excitement. They had been waiting for thousands of years, and now they could finally get the inheritance of Chiyou.


    Li Jiumei was also excited. She took Qin Haodong��s hands and said, ��Let��s go in!��


    Although she had no idea what would happen inside the Forbidden Area, she had to do something for her clansmen as the Holy Virgin.


    But Qin Haodong��s expression suddenly changed and he turned around and stared at the dark place next to him.


    ��Someone is here!��


    Li Wanquan and the others were surprised to hear what he said. They were at the Forbidden Area now and without the permission of the patriarch, no one was allowed to come here. How did someone enter here at this special moment?


    But a group of men in black suddenly appeared in front of them. They were all covered up, with masks on their faces and long swords in their hands. They rushed toward the villagers without saying anything.


    ��Oh no, it��s an enemy attack! Everyone, guard the Forbidden Area!��


    Li Wanquan immediately realized that they were invaders instead of members of their tribe.


    But they were well prepared for the opening of the Forbidden Area. In order to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, all the villagers here were martial artists above the Covert Power Realm and they also had Miao Swords on their backs.


    The team leader immediately gave an order and all the warriors pulled out their swords and rushed toward the men in black. A fight soon broke out.


    There were about forty or fifty men in black here. Although they were only half the number of the Hmong Villagers, all of them were powerful and almost everyone had reached the ninth-level of Covert Power. They did not suffer any losses and had an absolute advantage.


    The leader seemed to have reached the supreme power realm and his sword was extremely sharp. Any sword would be cut into pieces when it came into contact with his sword.


    Nearly three or four Hmong Villagers were injured by him in a short time.


    Li Jiumei��s face clouded and she said in anger, ��They are Japanese, why are they here?��


    Qin Haodong also frowned. Although all these people were dressed as ninjas, he could tell that they were not ninjas from Japan and they were trying to disguise their true identities.


    At the same time, he had a strange feeling. These people were all excellent warriors and even the weakest one among them was at the level of Covert Power. But he could not sense their cultivation or even feel the flow of their warrior��s forces and Genuine Qi around them with his Spirit.


    Seeing that his clansmen were injured, Li Wanquan shouted and rushed toward the leader with a sword in his hand.


    Although he was at the ninth-level of the Covert Power, his enemy was a master. The leading man swung the sword and was about to cut off Li Wanquan��s head.


    Li Wanquan realized that his enemy was strong, so he tried his best to block the weapon. His sword was not ordinary, so it was not cut off. But the huge force made his hands numb and he nearly dropped the sword on the ground.


    But the man in black did not stop. He waved the sword once again and tried to stab Li Wanquan��s throat.


    But Li Wanquan��s weapon was still in the air and his arms were numb. He had no time to defend himself and the sword was about to pierce his throat.


    He thought he would definitely be killed this time. Li Wanquan closed his eyes, but there was no pain in his neck. Instead, he heard a shrill cry around him.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the man in black had lost both his arms and his sword. His legs were also cut into two parts. Qin Haodong was standing beside him and Li Wanquan had no idea when he appeared.


    ��Leave this man alive.��


    They did not know when the Forbidden Area would be closed, so Qin Haodong performed the Thief��s Leg move without any hesitation and raced ahead, killing all the men in black with his Xuan Yuan Sword, which looked like a deadly lightning bolt.


    In less than two minutes, all those in black were dead or injured. And none of them could fight anymore.


    Seeing that his clansmen were safe now, Li Wanquan shouted anxiously, ��Qin, take Jiumei into the Forbidden Area now! Or it might be closed in a while!��


    They had never opened the Forbidden Area before, so they did not know how long the opening would stay open. Once it was closed, they had to wait for another 20 years. Moreover, they were not sure whether the next Divine Son and Holy Virgin would even be recognized by the stone statue.


    Qin Haodong also knew that it was urgent. So he pulled Li Jiumei and jumped into the gap in a second. The hole closed the moment they entered the place.


    There was a cave below and there were stone steps under their feet. Although the hole was closed, it was not dark here.


    They looked around and saw pearls embedded at the top of the cave. There was one pearl every few meters, giving off a soft light.


    ��Is this the luminous night pearl?��


    Qin Haodong was shocked. Pearls were definitely rare treasures and even one of them could bring a man a large fortune. If he took all of them, he would become a super-rich person in the world.


    He gently jumped to the top of the cave and tried to prise the pearl out. But it was tightly embedded in the roof as if it was sealed by some mysterious force. He could only use the Xuan Yuan Sword to break the force before taking the pearl.


    But now at such a close distance, he was sure that the bead was a luminous pearl.


    Li Jiumei immediately stopped him, ��Haodong, don��t touch it! This is the holy land of Chiyou and it��s disrespectful for you to do this.��


    ��Well, let��s go inside and have a look.��


    Qin Haodong was not a greedy guy, only curious and he wanted to learn more about the pearl. So he gave up and walked deeper into the cave with Jiumei.


    They walked down the stone steps one by one and the cave was quite deep. After turning several corners, they suddenly saw a solemn and simple hall in front of them.


    They suddenly felt a feeling of ancient desolation when they saw this magnificent hall.


    They walked in and saw a tall statue in the middle of the hall. It was not alive but they were overwhelmed. The pressure it gave was hundreds of times stronger than that of the stone beast.


    There were many statues on both sides of the stone statue. They were placed in various postures and were also holding different weapons.


    ��This is Chiyou!��


    After saying that, Li Jiumei knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    But suddenly they heard the roar of a tiger and then a huge white tiger appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 655 - The Truth of the Ancient Times

    This white tiger was much bigger than the ordinary ones. It was so white that they even thought that it was transparent. It was six or seven meters long and had a ferocious look.


    ��Why is there a tiger here?��


    Qin Haodong pulled Li Jiumei and pushed her behind him without any second thoughts.


    ��Ow�� Ow�� Ow����


    The big white tiger let out a roar and then it leapt forward and rushed at them with the speed of lightning. It was not only big, but also extremely fast.


    ��Kill you!��


    Qin Haodong shouted and stabbed the white tiger with his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    ��Ding����


    They heard the sound of gold and iron clanging when the Xuan Yuan Sword touched the head of the tiger. But the tiger stood there unharmed, while Qin Haodong��s hands went numb with the impact of the force.


    He was shocked. Could it be that this white tiger had already become immortal? Why was its body even harder than the iron?


    But suddenly the tiger pounced on Li Jiumei, who was standing next to him.


    It was so fast that Li Jiumei could not even dodge with her low cultivation. Qin Haodong was shocked and tried to stab the tiger on its side with his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    ��Ding����


    The Xuan Yuan Sword was sent flying once again, while the white tiger pounced on Li Jiumei without any mercy. Its bloody mouth was right above her face.


    ��Bastard, how dare you!��


    Qin Haodong glared at it with great anger and shouted. He directly ignored the Xuan Yuan Sword and kicked at the white tiger��s head using his Thief��s Legs move.


    He tried his best to save Li Jiumei, but to his surprise, he completely missed and the tiger suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Qin Haodong stopped and looked back. But the tiger was indeed gone and there was only a knife floating in front of Li Jiumei.


    It was about five feet in length and its handle was about one foot long. It was covered with spiral patterns, which looked like tiger tails. The hand-guard looked just like a tiger��s paw.


    The blade, which was about four feet long, looked transparent and it was in the shape of a thorn.


    ��What��s this?��


    Although he did not know why a tiger suddenly turned into a knife, Qin Haodong could feel the huge pressure given off by it, which was no less than that of the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    But suddenly Li Jiumei recognized it and exclaimed, ��It��s the Tiger Soul Knife! The Knife of Chiyou!��


    Qin Haodong also realized what had happened. No wonder the white tiger was as hard as the iron. It was the personification of the amber knife.


    It was said that the Tiger Soul Knife was the weapon belonging to Chiyou when he was fighting against the Yellow Emperor. With the help of the Fairy of the Nine Heavens, the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou. So he fed the extraterrestrial meteorite to the tiger, which was his mount and let them merge together into a divine weapon, which was called the Tiger Soul Knife.


    Qin Haodong did not expect that he could see this magic weapon. He tried to grab it, but the knife slid to the side as if it was a living thing and Qin missed it.


    He suddenly realized something and said to Li Jiumei, ��This is the holy object belonging to your tribe. Try and see if you can catch it.��


    Li Jiumei nodded and reached out slowly for the Tiger Soul Knife. This time the knife did not move. It stayed there as if it was waiting for its master.


    When she touched the hilt of the knife, Li Jiumei immediately felt the great power contained in it. It had a murderous vibe like a tiger which was about to eat people alive.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I got it. Chiyou left the Tiger Soul Knife here to guard the temple and it stopped attacking us the moment it discovered that you��re the descendant of the Jiuli tribe. If it were an outsider, he would definitely have been killed.��


    ��Thank you, Master Chiyou!��


    Li Jiumei knelt down again and kowtowed to the statue.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Try and see if you can become the master of the Tiger Soul Knife.��


    Then he explained how to make the weapon recognize her as the master. Li Jiumei followed his order, pierced her index finger and dripped a drop of blood on the knife.


    The drop of blood soon disappeared as if it was being absorbed by a sponge. Then the blade of the Tiger Soul Knife quivered and suddenly disappeared into Li Jiumei��s body.


    They were both delighted to have obtained the Tiger Soul Knife, which was a great ancient weapon. It had not been a waste of time to come here, after all.


    But suddenly a huge figure appeared in front of the Divine Hall. It looked exactly the same as the statue and it must be the ancient god of war himself.


    Although it was just a remnant of Chiyou, Qin Haodong could still feel his great power and his domineering momentum. Chiyou must have been invincible when he was still alive.


    Li Jiumei did not expect that the God they believed in would suddenly appear in front of them. She was stunned at first and then she knelt on the ground with a thud, saying, ��Li Jiumei of the Jiuli Tribe pays her respects to Master Chiyou!��


    ��Qin Haodong also pays his respect to you, Master Chiyou.��


    Chiyou glanced at Li Jiumei and Qin Haodong and they heard a vigorous voice in their minds, ��Get up, my children!��


    Li Jiumei stood up slowly and looked at Chiyou with great respect.


    Chiyou turned to Qin Haodong and asked, ��I can feel the aura of the Xuan Yuan Sword. Little guy, are you the descendant of the Yellow Emperor?��


    There was no doubt that all the Huaxia people were descendants of the Yellow Emperor, but it was said that Chiyou was killed by the Yellow Emperor and they were mortal enemies. So Qin Haodong was quite nervous and was not sure whether the spiritual sense would be irritated by this fact.


    He said with great caution, ��I��m the descendant of the Yellow Emperor and I got the Xuan Yuan Sword by accident.��


    But to his surprise, Chiyou was not dissatisfied at all. He nodded instead and said approvingly, ��You��re really an extraordinary young man since you can unlock the seal of the Xuan Yuan Sword.��


    An idea suddenly struck him and Qin Haodong asked, ��Master Chiyou, you knew that the Xuan Yuan Sword was sealed. Was it you who sealed it?��


    Chiyou shook his head and said, ��Why would I seal the Xuan Yuan Sword? It was the Alien Demons.��


    ��Alien Demon? What��s that?��


    Qin Haodong was surprised because he had never heard of anything like the Alien Demon existing in ancient times.


    ��Just forget it and I��ll tell you the truth later!��


    Chiyou said, ��You two little guys, tell me, what did they say about me and the Yellow Emperor?��


    Qin Haodong did not know why he asked, so he told him everything about them, including the legend of the Yellow Emperor��s battle with him. He also described how the Yellow Emperor cut Chiyou��s head off with the Xuan Yuan Sword and split his body and head into two different places.


    After hearing the stories, Chiyou sighed and said, ��It��s just like what I had expected. Our descendants were truly fooled by the Alien Demon.��


    Qin Haodong asked in confusion, ��Is there anything wrong with the legend? Were you not killed by the Yellow Emperor?��


    ��No. You��re totally wrong about it,�� said Chiyou. ��I worked with the Yellow Emperor to fight against the Alien Demon, how could he kill me?��


    Qin Haodong suddenly understood why Chiyou was not mad at him when he heard that he was the descendant of the Yellow Emperor. Instead, Chiyou was quite kind to him. It turned out that they were not enemies at all.


    But what had happened? Where did the Alien Demon come from and where were they now? Qin Haodong had numerous questions to ask.


    Li Jiumei also felt the same way as Qin. The Jiuli Tribe had always believed that the Yellow Emperor had killed their ancestor Chiyou, which was the reason why he had always been regarded as their great enemy. She did not expect that what they had believed in were totally wrong.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��So, Master Chiyou, what happened?��


    Chiyou explained, ��The Yellow Emperor and I each led a tribe and there were no big conflicts between us, even though we were not friends.


    ��There were indeed some conflicts between our two tribes, but we��re definitely not mortal enemies. There was no need to start a war and the so called War of Zhuo Lu was totally nonsense.��


    ��At first, we lived our own lives separately and did not have much interactions. But suddenly one day the space of this world was torn apart by the Alien Demon.��


    Li Jiumei asked, ��What exactly are the Alien Demons?��


    Chiyou explained, ��They��re creatures living in another world. Somehow they broke the barriers between two spaces and came to our land.��


    ��These Alien Demons were savage and fierce. Although there were not many of them, they burned our houses, robbed and killed our people. They even tried to kill all of us in order to occupy our land.��


    ��In the face of the invasion of these outsiders, Yellow Emperor and I immediately took action and joined forces to fight against them. We finally repaired the space gap after making a tremendous effort.��


    ��After that, we needed to fight against the Alien Demons that had time-traveled here. We wanted to eradicate those outsiders and save our people.��


    ��But they wanted to kill us, re-open the space hole and let all their clansmen in here.��


    ��So we became mortal enemies and only one of us could stay here and remain alive.��


    ��Their leader was called the Alien Demon Emperor. It was nearly as strong as myself and the Yellow Emperor, but we had lost much energy during the process of repairing and could not recover in a short time. But we did not give up saving our people.��


    ��The Yellow Emperor and I worked together to fight against the Alien Demon Emperor. The Yellow Emperor risked his life to severely injure the demon but he was also killed by it. At the same time, the Xuan Yuan Sword was sealed.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly understood why the power floating around the sword was so strange and he had never seen it before. It turned out that the seal was left by the Alien Demon Emperor and belonged to a completely different space.


    Chiyou continued, ��Alien Demon Emperor was strong and cunning. He knew that the Alien Demons alone could not compete with human beings, so he used a sinister scheme to sow discord.��


    ��After killing the Yellow Emperor, the demon king changed his appearance to look like him to fight with me. So the other people misunderstood and thought that we were enemies. This was the root of all those legends.��


    Li Jiumei asked, ��Then what happened? Did the Alien Demon Emperor die?��

 Chapter 656 - The Traveling Was Not Fruitless

    Chapter 656 The Traveling Was Not Fruitless


    Chiyou explained, ��Alien Demon Emperor became much weaker after being seriously injured by the Yellow Emperor. Then we fought for seven days and nights and in the end, he cut off my head while I pierced his heart. We died together!��


    Qin Haodong was astonished by what Chiyou had described. It turned out that the ancient war was completely different from the stories and legends. But it was even more tragic.


    Chiyou raised his head and let out a long sigh. ��The war was extremely fierce. We humans, including Xingtian, Houtu, Gongong, Zhurong, Yinglong, Nyuba and the other practitioners sacrificed their lives in this war.��


    Li Jiumei asked another question, ��How about the Alien Demons? Did you kill all of them?��


    Chiyou said, ��There are many of them who had time-traveled. Although we��ve killed the Alien Demon Emperor and his main forces, there were still some that managed to escape.��


    ��They hid in the dark corners and waited for an opportunity to tear open the space loophole and bring their people here from another world. They were still dreaming of occupying our land.��


    ��There were still some Alien Demons and that was the major reason why I left my soul and asked you to come here.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��It has been 5,000 years since the ancient war broke out and I haven��t heard about the Alien Demons so far. Is there any possibility that they are all dead now?��


    Chiyou shook his head and said, ��That��s impossible! Those Alien Demons were strong and I guess they have extremely long lives even though I don��t have any evidence. They might live for hundreds or even thousands of years.��


    ��Besides, they��re good at transformation, so they could easily evolve into the appearance of human beings and live among us.��


    ��Although I was killed by the Alien Demon Emperor, I was quite powerful, so my spirit still existed for some time. I once divined for the descendants of the Human beings and I found that there would be a big disaster for you in 5,000 years. I believed that it had something to do with the Alien Demons.��


    Qin Haodong listened carefully because this was related to the destiny of human beings. He asked, ��Master Chiyou, how can we solve this problem?��


    ��I don��t know what the Alien Demons would do, but there are two things that you must pay great attention to. First, hurry and develop the strength of the Human beings to fight against the Alien Demons.��


    ��Besides, you also need to mend the gap and work together. The Alien Demon Emperor wanted to sow discord and we can��t let him get what he wanted. The descendants of the Jiuli Tribe and the Yellow Emperor should not hate each other for no reason.��


    Chiyou added, ��The legends you told me before have been passed down to human beings for a long time and it must have had a deep influence on your minds.��


    ��I��ve just told you the truth, but the descendants of the Jiuli Tribe alone can��t make the descendants of the Yellow Emperor believe in it.��


    ��Therefore, the inheritance left by me can only opened together by the Holy Virgin of the Jiuli Tribe and the Divine Son who is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor.��


    ��You two belong to two different clans and if you tell others the news together, they will believe it. Their doubts will be solved and we humans can work together to fight against the Alien Demons.��


    After listening to Chiyou��s explanation, Li Jiumei finally understood why they could not open the Forbidden Area for the past years. The Divine Son had to be the descendants of the Yellow Emperor.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What are the characteristics of those Alien Demons? How can we find them?��


    Chiyou explained, ��The force of those Alien Demons is very similar to that of the seal on your Xuan Yuan Sword, but it will also be hard to find it if they try to hide it. The best way is to improve your strength to deal with the future challenges.��


    ��According to my prediction, it will not be long before the Alien Demons launch the war. You have to be prepared as soon as possible.��


    Li Jiumei said, ��Master Chiyou, our Jiuli Tribe has declined since we did not get your inheritance. Please bestow on us your divine skills.��


    Chiyou said, ��Now I��ve finished what I want to say, so I��m going to use the remnants of my soul to help you improve your cultivation. At the same time, I��ll also pass down the techniques of the Jiuli Tribe to you. You need to teach the other clansmen.��


    After that, his tall figure suddenly shrank and finally turned into a light spot, disappearing into Li Jiumei��s brain.


    Li Jiumei, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly felt numerous new items appearing in her mind, all of which were part of Chiyou��s inheritance.


    ��Incantation of the God War!��


    This was Chiyou��s cultivation method. She slowly ran through her powers and began to absorb the strength of Chiyou��s soul based on the method of the Incantation of God War.


    Qin Haodong looked around and found that this was a perfectly safe place. He did not need to protect Li Jiumei, so he walked around in the divine temple.


    Chiyou was a great ancient god, so there must be some precious treasures. But Qin Haodong did not find anything after walking around the whole place.


    At this moment, he saw a small box on a shrine and he could feel some fluctuations of Spiritual Qi around it.


    ��What��s this? Could it be some kind of treasure?��


    Qin Haodong immediately walked over to have a look. There was no defensive formation around it and he opened it easily. There were two white jade-like stones inside. They gave out rich Spiritual Qi after he lifted the lid.


    ��Oh my god! Master Chiyou, you��re so kind to me!��


    Qin Haodong exclaimed in great excitement. It turned out that there were two Upper Level Spirit Stones inside the box. They were as good as that of the 12 Chinese Zodiacs in terms of quality.


    In addition to the 12 Chinese Zodiacs, there were really other Upper Level Spirit Stones in the world.


    The box that stored the Spirit Stones was also a treasure and there was a faint sealing power over it. It was also because of this box that the Spiritual Qi of the stones did not dissipate and had been preserved for such a long time.


    ��That��s great.��


    All he wanted now was the Upper Level Spirit Stones, so he directly put the box and the stones into his Storage Ring.


    Together with the two stones he got from the 12 Chinese Zodiacs, he had four Upper Level Spirit Stones now. But he also needed a lot more Spiritual Qi to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. He decided to work on reaching the next level after gathering six Spirit Stones.


    He looked back at Li Jiumei, who was still improving her skills. At this moment, her aura was much stronger than before and she was trying to break through the bottleneck of the supreme power realm. She seemed to need a little more time to finish it.


    Qin had nothing to do, so he walked around the Divine Hall once again. He was curious about the structure of the hall, because it was both majestic and spacious.


    He walked slowly to the back and then he found that there was a back door behind the hall. He opened it and saw a herb garden.


    ��Oh my good lord!��


    Qin Haodong��s eyes nearly popped out of its sockets at the sight of this herb garden. There were countless precious herbs, surrounded by rich Spiritual Qi.


    ��This ginseng is as thick as a child��s arm. It must be a 10,000-year-old Blood Ginseng����


    ��Oh my god, the Seven-leaf Ganoderma lucidum can actually grow to that size; It��s so big. I can��t believe it����


    ��Wow! The Nine-leaf Ice Grass actually has ice flowers����


    ��Is this the Soul Refining Grass?��


    Qin Haodong picked up a fiery red herb. The Soul Refining Grass could burn people��s souls and they were usually used by evil cultivators to refine puppets. He did not expect that there would be such herbs on earth.


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner, he almost went crazy at the sight of these precious medicinal materials.


    The garden had been isolated for 5,000 years. There was so many varieties of herbs and no one had been here for so many years. Therefore, even a straw might be 5,000 years old, let alone the other precious medicinal materials.


    ��That��s great. With these precious herbs, I can refine high-level pills to help those around me improve their cultivation more quickly.��


    ��The value of these herbs were no less than that of the two Upper Level Spirit Stones.��


    Qin Haodong took out his tools and picked the herbs carefully. These were all spiritual herbs that had grown for thousands of years, so he just took away the parts he needed without destroying their roots. A few years later, they would regrow again.


    After picking the spiritual herbs, Qin Haodong walked around the divine hall once again. But he found nothing valuable this time.


    But he was very satisfied with the two Upper Level Spirit Stones and felt that the trip was worth it.


    He turned back and found that Li Jiumei has already reached the fifth level of the supreme power. But she still showed no signs of stopping her cultivation.


    He was shocked by Chiyou��s power. Chiyou was truly a great ancient god and he could help Li Jiumei make such great progress with just a trace of his remnant soul.


    Sitting next to Li Jiumei, he thought about Chiyou��s words and a problem weighed heavily on his mind.


    Nothing was more important than the Alien Demons, who were great potential enemies hiding in the dark. Their priority was to resolve the contradictions, improve their cultivation and work together to fight against their common enemies.


    Otherwise, if the remnants of the Alien Demons really broke the space gap once again, there were no such powerful figures as the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou to repair it. At that time, the earth would face a catastrophe and maybe the human race would be wiped out.


    Chiyou had really put in a lot of thought when it came to the resolving of the contradiction. He wanted them to spread the ancient secrets and resolve the feud between the descendants of the Yellow Emperor and the Jiuli Tribe.


    But Chiyou could never expect that after his death, the conflict between them was no longer prominent. Instead, his wife, Yaoli created a Dark Sect and had been fighting against the descendants of the Yellow Emperor for thousands of years.


    He believed that after they came out, the feud between the Jiuli Tribe and the descendants of the Yellow Emperor would soon be resolved. But the most difficult thing was how to deal with the conflict between the Dark Sect and the Cihang Sword House.


    He was the sacred master of the Cihang Sword House and all the fellows would definitely believe what he said and follow his orders. But the Devil Gate was different. At first, he had to make the modern Yaoli believe in him.


    However, Yaoli was at the Saint level and he had just killed the four Kings of the Devil Gate. He was afraid that he might be killed before he could say anything to her.


    After thinking for a long time, he realized that the most important thing now was to improve his cultivation and help all those around him to become strong. Only when he was strong enough could he persuade Yaoli. Otherwise, everything was just a fantasy.


    He looked back and found that Li Jiumei still showed no signs of finishing her cultivation. So he took out the Shennong Furnace and began to refine the elixir.


    All his herbs were obtained from the garden of Master Chiyou and the Jiuli Tribe was also the key to fighting against the Alien Demons. So Qin Haodong decided to refine some pills for them to improve their cultivation first.

 Chapter 657 - The Herb Garden

    During this period of time, Li Jiumei absorbed and refined the power of the Divine Soul left by Chiyou, while Qin Haodong was refining batches of pills.


    Without the help of the little fellow, the pills he refined were of a lower quality and speed. But he was now at the ninth-level supreme power, which was enough to make up for the gap before.


    The most important thing was that the herbs were of top quality and all of them were more than 5,000 years old. Therefore, the pills he refined this time were much better than the previous ones.


    After making enough Big Strengthening Pills and Energy-gathering Pills, Qin Haodong started to refine Life Pills and Saint Breaking-through Pills of higher levels.


    He did not have the appropriate medical materials and his cultivation was also not high enough to refine such high-level pills. But now everything was different.


    The refreshing and fragrant Life Pills were soon produced. Their function were similar to that of the Energy-gathering Pills, but they had a stronger effect. The warriors of supreme power could reach the next level after taking one.


    The Saint Breaking-through Pills could double the chance of a ninth-level master at supreme power to break through the bottleneck of the Holy-stage. These pills were precious, but he did not make too many because there were only a few ninth-level masters around him.


    Three days later, Qin Haodong made enough pills and Li Jiumei also finished her cultivation. Her aura was much stronger than before and it was clear that this girl had already reached the ninth-level master of supreme power realm.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re finally awake. Congratulations, you��re now at the ninth-level of the supreme power realm.��


    Li Jiumei said with great joy, ��The Incantation of God War is really amazing. It��s much more effective than the methods we used before. Besides, his spirit is still powerful now.


    ��Although I��m now at the ninth level, I��ve just used a small part of his soul. I believe that I can at least reach the Holy Stage after absorbing all of them.


    Qin Haodong continued, ��You can��t be too anxious about cultivating. After all, your cultivation was too low before and you might end up with an unstable foundation if you make a huge progress all at once. You��d better consolidate it before going further.��


    Li Jiumei agreed, ��I agree. Now I have to get out and tell my clansmen the news about Chiyou as soon as possible. Wow, I also need to pass the Incantation of God War to them all.��


    ��Only when they become strong enough can we fight against the Alien Demon and complete the last wish of Master Chiyou.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��I can help you!��


    While speaking, they turned back and soon arrived at the entrance of the Forbidden Area.


    Li Jiumei had received Chiyou��s inheritance, which naturally included the way to open the Forbidden Area. She patted on the wall next to her and the hole on it slowly opened.


    Although they had stayed there for three days, Li Wanquan had been guarding the entrance with the other people of Hmong Village.


    They immediately gathered around excitedly at the sight of Qin Haodong and Li Jiumei.


    Li Wanquan grabbed Jiumei��s hands and asked nervously, ��How is it? Have you got the inheritance of Chiyou?��


    Li Jiumei nodded and said to all her clansmen, ��Great Master Chiyou has already given me all his inheritance and I will pass on the Incantation of God War and other formulas to everyone. We, the Jiuli Tribe, will definitely become strong again.��


    ��Long live! Long live the Great Master Chiyou! Long live the Holy Virgin����


    ��Great! We Jiuli Tribe can finally rise to power!��


    ��We��ve been waiting for so many years and we finally got it! We��re the descendants of Chiyou!��


    The clansmen of Hmong Village were very excited at this news and their faces were even covered with tears. They had been waiting for thousands of years and finally their dreams came true.


    After the cheers, many members of the Jiuli Tribe crowded around Qin Haodong and Li Jiumei, praising them highly and they went back to the village together.


    When the crowd dispersed, Li Jiumei immediately asked Li Wanquan to gather dozens of core members of their tribe together and told them about Chiyou��s death and the invasion of the Alien Demon.


    Everyone was astonished at her words. This story was completely different from the belief they had followed for thousands of years. It turned out that Chiyou had died in the battle with the outsiders and the Yellow Emperor did not kill him.


    If Li Jiumei was not the Holy Virgin and if they had not just come back from the Forbidden Area, they would have thought that they were talking nonsense.


    Li Jiumei explained, ��According to the instructions of Great God Chiyou, we Jiuli Tribe should improve our strength as soon as possible and then prepare to fight against the Alien Demon to protect our human race.��


    Li Wanquan said, ��Since this is the order of Chiyou, we Jiuli tribe will definitely follow it without any hesitation. If the Alien Demon appears, we will fight against them, even at the cost of our lives.


    The other clansmen also agreed after hearing his words. They were determined to fight with the invaders as the descendants of the God War.


    At this time, Qin Haodong interrupted, ��Guys, the Alien Demon has killed the two seniors, Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. He must be strong, so we must improve our ability as courage alone is not enough to repulse his attacks.


    ��This time, Jiumei brought back Chiyou��s inheritance, so please take the time to cultivate. I can help you to improve more quickly.��


    Li Jiumei then said, ��Haodong is right. I brought back Chiyou��s Incantation of God War from the Forbidden Area. Now I��ll teach it to you and let��s see how it works.��


    Then she explained the cultivation method of the Incantation of God War. Everyone then sat cross-legged on the ground, practicing the incantation according to Li Jiumei��s instructions.


    As the descendants of Jiuli Tribe with the bloodline of the God War, they practiced the Incantation of God War at a higher speed and quality.


    These people soon mastered the Incantation of God War and also began to run the Great Routine. Soon, the crackling sounds of people breaking through echoed all over the place.


    All these people present were the elites of the Hmong Village. Their skills had remained stagnant due to a lack of cultivation methods for years. Therefore, they made huge progress once they received the Incantation of God War and overcame all the previous obstacles.


    Li Wanquan, Li Longhai and Song Ying had all reached ninth-level of the Covert Power. They were eager to make breakthroughs once they got the Incantation of God War.


    But after a long time, they still could not reach the supreme power realm although it was right here under their noses.


    Qin Haodong walked behind Li Wanquan and patted him on his Baihui Point.


    Li Wanquan felt as if a thunderbolt appeared in his mind and the obstacles that had been blocking him for years suddenly disappeared. His Genuine Qi gushed forth like a river and he reached the supreme power realm in an instant.


    Then Qin Haodong put a newly refined Energy-gathering Pill into his mouth. Li Wanquan felt the strong Genuine Qi rising from his dantian and he was even about to reach the second-level of the supreme power.


    Then he helped Li Longhai and Song Ying to overcome their obstacles. He also wandered around and distributed the pills according to their different cultivations.


    After taking the pills, these people, who had already broken through, made further progress. Some had risen by two levels, while others had risen by three or even four levels.


    In less than half a day, these core members of the Hmong Village had totally changed and every one of them had made huge progress in their cultivation.


    After finishing his cultivation, Li Wanquan came to Qin Haodong and said gratefully, ��Little Qin, you are really the Divine Son of our Hmong Village. Thank you on behalf of all our people.��


    The other clansmen who were standing behind him also bowed and shouted in unison, ��Thank you, Divine Son! Thank you, little magic doctor!��


    Qin Haodong immediately helped Li Wanquan up and said, ��Grandpa, it��s nothing. What we need to do now is to improve our strength and to fight against the Alien Demons together.��


    Then he asked, ��Grandpa, where are those people I caught a few days ago? Can you bring me to have a look at them?��


    Li Wanquan said, ��They��re locked up in our village. Let��s go together and have a look.��


    These people had been locked up in the Hmong Village and he had no time to interrogate them since he had been busy dealing with the affairs of the Forbidden Area.


    Li Wanquan took Qin Haodong and Li Jiumei to the back mountain of the Hmong Village. There was a simple prison and if someone did something wrong in the village, he would be locked up here.


    The guard was a young man from Li Wanquan��s family and his name was Li Dabao. He hurried over at the sight of Li Wanquan.


    ��How are those people?�� Li Wanquan asked.


    ��They��re all locked up here.��


    Li Dabao said and then opened the door. In fact, there were not so many prisoners inside. Only seven or eight of them were alive, while the others had already been killed by the angry clansmen.


    After all, breaking into the Forbidden Area was a capital crime for people of the Jiuli Tribe. If it weren��t for Qin Haodong��s order to keep them alive, these people would not have survived.


    Qin Haodong walked into the prison and looked at the men in black. They had suffered injuries and had only had some porridge for the past few days. They were all on the verge of death now.


    Qin Haodong came to the leader whose legs and an arm had been cut off by him. He frowned and found no aura around him. Clearly this man had been dead for a long time.


    He lowered his body and pulled off the veil on the man��s face. This was an eastern person, but his face was dark. It was obvious that he had committed suicide by taking poison.


    Li Wanquan frowned at the dead man. He turned around and said, ��What happened? How did you kill him?��


    Li Dabao said with a puzzled look, ��I don��t know. He was fine last night and I have no idea how he died.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. These people were too simple and naive and they did not have any experience of guarding a Death Soldier, nor did they know how to interrogate prisoners.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was a little upset, Li Wanquan scolded Li Dabao, ��Useless thing! You can��t even fulfil such a little task. You will not be allowed to eat tonight.��


    Li Dabao looked aggrieved and murmured, ��So what if he is dead? He has killed so many of our clansmen and he deserves to die.��

 Chapter 658 - The Tattoos Appeared Again

    Li Wanquan said angrily, ��How dare you talk that way to me?��


    Seeing that he was really angry, Li Dabao quickly closed his mouth.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it. Let��s go and see the others.��


    Then, he went to another room next door, where a man in black was locked up.


    Although the little guy��s eyes were dispirited, he was still alive. Obviously, he did not have the courage to commit suicide.


    Qin Haodong went over and pulled off the scarf on his face. He had an oriental face.


    He directly used Mind-manipulating and asked, ��Where are you from?��


    The little guy said directly in Huaxia language, ��I��m from Huaxia.��


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��Since you��re from Huaxia, why did you dress up as a Nihon man?��


    ��I don��t know. Captain asked us to do this.��


    ��Who are you? Are you soldiers?��


    The guy shook his head blankly and said, ��I don��t know. When I was young, I was taken to a military camp. I have been training all these years and I was taken out only when I was assigned a task.��


    ��This time, the captain told us to carry out a mission and we were told to dress up as Nihon people. We just carry out the orders given. We don��t know anything else.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you a warrior?��


    This was what he was most concerned about. These people were clearly not warriors, but they had amazing combat capabilities and were even stronger than ordinary warriors.


    The little guy said, ��No, what we usually do is physical training and we also have to get used to the clothes on our bodies.��


    Only then did Qin Haodong notice the clothes on this guy. He took off his coat and found that there was indeed something strange inside. There were all kinds of lines, as well as some kind of mechanism within.


    ��What kind of clothes are these?��


    The guy said, ��This is the combat suit we wear during the missions. We don��t know the specific name, but we only know that when we wear it, we will become agile and our skills will be greatly enhanced, just like the supermen in movies.��


    Qin Haodong reached out and pulled off his pants. He threw them to Li Dabao, who was standing next to him and said, ��Try it on.��


    Li Dabao did not understand why, but the man in front of him was the Divine Son whom they respected. He had to obey the order and obediently put the clothes on himself.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How do you feel?��


    ��I feel that my body is very light!��


    Li Dabao was stretching his limbs as he spoke.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Throw a punch at me.��


    ��Is that OK?��


    Li Dabao asked with some uncertainty.


    Li Wanquan knew that Qin Haodong must have another purpose. He cried, ��Follow his orders. With the little ability you have, what can you do to hurt the Divine Son?��


    Li Dabao thought that he was right. He was an ordinary person, so it was impossible for him to hurt Qin Haodong, so he threw a punch.


    After this punch, even he himself was shocked. Not only was it very powerful, but it was also much faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, it reached Qin Haodong��s face.


    Qin Haodong reached out and took Li Dabao��s fist. It had the power of the fifth level of Covert Power!


    Li Dabao, who was originally just an ordinary person, was able to exert the strength of the fifth level of Covert Power after putting on this outfit. One could tell how powerful this outfit was.


    No wonder these men in black did not have the force of warriors. It turned out that these clothes were the source of their powers.


    He turned around and asked the little guy again, ��Where did these clothes come from?��


    The little guy shook his head blankly. ��I don��t know. Every time we carry out a mission, the captain will send us these combat suits. I don��t know where the captain got them.��


    ��The one with the broken leg is your captain?��


    ��Yes, he is our captain. He is in charge of everything in our daily life.��


    ��Where is your base?��


    The little guy said, ��We don��t know this either. Every time we have a task, we will be brought out and our eyes will be covered. When we get back, our eyes are covered again, so we don��t know where the base is.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What were you going to do this time?��


    The man said, ��Before we set off, the captain arranged this mission. He asked us to kill all the people around us after we open the Forbidden Area and then rush into the Forbidden Area to rob the treasures inside.


    ��If we really can��t rush into the Forbidden Area, we have to destroy it. But we did not expect that the task would fail completely.��


    Qin Haodong then asked some more questions, but he did not get anything useful, except these.


    He then questioned a few more men in black. Their answers were basically not much different from each other��s. It seemed that these little minions only knew so much.


    The leader of the men in black should have more information, but unfortunately, he was dead now. Since this was the case, this could only be investigated into later.


    He turned around and went over to the captain��s body. This guy��s clothes were obviously more advanced than the others��. After putting them on, one could reach the fighting capacity of the Supreme Power Realm.


    He took off the guy��s clothes. He wanted to find an opportunity to let the professional department identify the clothes in the future, so that he might be able to find clues about these people.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that there was a very clear tattoo on the left wrist of the body. The pattern was that of a person kneeling on the ground and making a gesture of worship.


    His heart suddenly thumped. He had seen such a pattern on the wrist of Davis, the president of Wilson Company. It should be the symbol of an organization. But he had no clue which organization it belonged to.


    After the interrogation, he handed over all these men in black to the Hmong Village and then returned to their room with Li Jiumei.


    Li Jiumei was also very curious about the identities of these men in black. She asked, ��Haodong, where do you think these men in black are from?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Although we did not find out the mastermind behind this, we still have the necessary information through the interrogation just now.��


    With such a large number of Death Soldiers, the organization behind them must have rich financial resources. To be able to have such advanced combat clothes, they must have strong scientific and technological powers working for them.


    The most important thing was that they actually knew about the secrets of the Forbidden Area and the opening time. They even wanted to get what was inside the Forbidden Area. If they could not get it, they would destroy the Forbidden Area.


    This showed that they wanted to get what was inside, but they were also afraid that Hmong Village would get what was inside.


    ��According to the information, can you guess who they are?��


    He had just learned about the Forbidden Area of the Hmong Village a few days ago, but the other party was so clear about it. He must be very familiar with the Hmong Village. He was either a friend or an enemy of the Hmong Village.


    Li Jiumei pondered for a long time and finally said, ��Our Hmong Village has always stood aloof from worldly affairs. Although many people know that we worship Chi You, there are not many people who know about the secrets of the Forbidden Area.


    ��And even we don��t know what��s in the Forbidden Area. Why are those people afraid of us getting it? I really can��t figure out who they are.��


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, ��Do you think it��s possible that they are the descendants of the Alien Demon? They have a reason to be afraid that we��ll get the inheritance of Chi You.��


    ��What you said makes sense!��


    Qin Haodong��s expression also became serious. ��But I don��t think these people are with the Alien Demon. Their combat capability is too weak. It��s very likely that they belong to an organization founded by the Alien Demon. And the tattooed man is probably a believer of the Alien Demon.��


    Speaking of this, he thought of Davis from Wilson Company. If the Wilson Company belonged to an organization owned by the Alien Demon, then they had accumulated quite a lot of power.


    Li Jiumei said, ��It��s a pity that that person is dead now. Li Dabao, that fool, can��t even watch a person well. If that person is still alive, it��s very likely that we will be able to dig out information regarding the Alien Demon.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t have to think too much about it. I believe that the captain is also an peripheral member of the Alien Demon. Even if he is caught, he won��t say too much.��


    ��Since we��ve already found a direction, let��s keep an eye on it. We��ll definitely find more information.��


    ��But one thing I��m sure of is that the Alien Demon is ready to take action. Now the top priority is to develop our own strength.��


    Li Jiumei nodded. ��You��re right. I must make my clansmen stronger as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong stayed in Hmong Village for another day and returned to Shanghai the next day. Before he left, he left a large number of pills to help the people of the Jiuli Tribe improve their cultivation.


    Li Jiumei did not go back with him. She had a lot of things to do in Hmong Village. Chi You��s inheritance was profound. There were many methods that needed a suitable heir. At the same time, she had not fully absorbed Chi You��s spirit.


    When Qin Haodong returned to Shanghai, Feng Wu was not there. Only Nalan Wushuang was at home.


    ��Where��s Feng Wu? Where did she go?��


    Qin Haodong was thinking about the Alien Demon along the way. When he came back, he wanted to tell Feng Wu about it as soon as possible and then let her tell the Cihang Sword House, so that the subordinate forces of the Cihang Sword House would be ready to prevent the invasion of the Alien Demon as soon as possible.


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��She left yesterday. She said that she had something to deal with and told me to tell you not to call her. I��m sure you won��t be able to get in touch with her during the next few days.��


    ��What the hell is this girl doing?��


    Qin Haodong muttered, but he had no idea how he was going to locate her. He could only wait for Feng Wu to come back.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was Yagyuu Yukime.


    After the call was connected, Yagyuu Yukime said, ��Master, this business meeting is now over. I will go to Nihon tomorrow. Do you have any other orders?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Wait for me. I��ll come to you now.��


    The existence of the Alien Demon put great pressure on him. Although Yagyuu Yukime was a foreigner, she was absolutely loyal to him because of the master-servant contract.


    In order to improve the combat capability of the whole human race, he decided to help Yagyuu Yukime improve her cultivation first.


    Yagyuu Yukime did not know about this. She thought that Qin Haodong was simply looking for her to do something between adults. She said shyly, ��I��ll wait for you in the room!��

 Chapter 659 - You Have a Beautiful Dream

    Yagyuu Yukime hung up and her cheeks flushed.


    In fact, the business exchange had ended a few days ago. The reason why she did not leave immediately was because she was looking forward to the day when Qin Haodong would come to her.


    After waiting for a few days without any news, she took the initiative to call him today. Unexpectedly, she received good news right away.


    Although she was extremely beautiful, she still sat in front of the mirror and dressed with care.


    It wasn��t long before the door opened and Qin Haodong came in.


    ��Master, you��re here!��


    Yagyuu Yukime was wearing a kimono and wooden clogs and she greeted him respectfully in the Nihon way.


    Qin Haodong did not say anything. He closed the door, picked Yagyuu Yukime up and walked to the big bed in the room.


    Yagyuu Yukime stretched out her hands and involuntarily hugged his neck. There seemed to be a ball of fire burning in her body.


    Qin Haodong put her on the bed and reached out to take off her kimono. He found that she was not wearing anything inside and her graceful figure could be seen at a glance. In an instant, the whole room was full of passion.


    About two hours later, Yagyuu Yukime had a satisfied blush and a happy smile on her delicate face.


    She ran her Genuine Qi. When she felt her strength, her expression changed and she exclaimed, ��Master, how did my cultivation improve so much? Am I at the ninth level of the supreme power realm?��


    She had been savoring the joy during the Dual Cultivation, so she did not notice her cultivation. At this time, she noticed that the surging Genuine Qi in her body had reached level nine of Supreme Power Realm in just a few hours.


    It was no wonder that she was so shocked. In her whole country, few people could reach level nine of Supreme Power Realm. Even if there were, they were all big shots.


    Although the Double Cultivation Method was the best way to improve one��s cultivation, the first step was to have a high enough cultivation. Half a month ago, Qin Haodong was just a master at level three. She did not expect that he had reached the highest grade of Supreme Power Realm so quickly.


    Such a fast progress was simply shocking. How did he do it?


    ��That��s right. You are indeed a supreme power master at the ninth level now. When you go back this time, what you have to do is to quickly improve the strength of your Yagyuu family. It is not enough for you to have a high cultivation alone. You must improve the cultivation of the others quickly.��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out a small cloth bag he had prepared, which was filled with big and small jade bottles.


    ��These are the pills I prepared for your Yagyuu family. Go back and find your men and help them improve rapidly.��


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    Yagyuu Yukime was an extremely smart woman. Soon, she realized that things were rather unusual and asked, ��Master, is there something that the Yagyuu family needs to do?��


    Qin Haodong trusted her wholeheartedly. He told her about the situation of the Alien Demon and finally said, ��When you go back, you should hurry and improve the strength of the Yagyuu family. In addition, make your people pay more attention to the movements of the Alien Demon.


    ��If you find anyone with that kind of special tattoo, inform me immediately and don��t act rashly.��


    ��I know, master. Please be assured that the Yagyuu family will follow your lead!��


    Yagyuu Yukime said as she helped Qin Haodong put on his clothes.


    ��Go back and make your preparations now. You must keep the matters of the Alien Demon a secret. Don��t let anyone know about it.��


    ��In addition, you have to be more careful. When you encounter any unusual circumstances, contact me immediately.��


    After Qin Haodong finished speaking, he walked out of the room. He left the hotel and drove to the crime squad in the East City.


    At the meeting room of the Criminal Police Unit, a fat middle-aged man was sitting in the main seat. He was staring at Nalan Wuxia with his small, lustful eyes and there was an uncontrollable gleam in his eyes.


    Under the man��s lustful gaze, a trace of disgust flashed across Nalan Wuxia��s face. She said, ��Director Chu, welcome to our crime squad. Do you have any instructions?��


    The fat middle-aged man was Chu Xiongfei, the deputy director of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau. He was also Nalan Wuxia��s immediate superior.


    A fake smile appeared on Chu Xiongfei��s face and he said, ��I have no instructions for now. Captain Nalan is so young, but you are already the captain of the crime squad. You are young and promising!��


    ��Director Chu, I��m flattered. I��m just doing my job well.��


    ��You��re neither arrogant nor impatient. It��s even more commendable.��


    The hypocrisy and lust in Chu Xiongfei��s eyes made Nalan Wuxia very uncomfortable. She said, ��Director Chu, if you have nothing else to do, you can stay here. I still have some work to do.��


    Seeing that Nalan Wuxia was about to leave him here, Chu Xiongfei��s expression changed, but his smile soon returned to his face. After all, this was the woman he liked.


    ��Don��t tire yourself out. When young people want to make progress, don��t just think about how to do the work. You also have to work at other aspects.��


    He looked at Nalan Wuxia with a sinister smile. ��Do you understand what I��m saying?��


    ��I don��t understand. As a policewoman, I just want to do my job well.��


    Seeing that Nalan Wuxia did not respond to him, Chu Xiongfei��s face slowly changed and he said, ��Nalan Wuxia, I��ll be frank with you. I like you.


    ��As long as you can meet my requests, I can help you in your career and it will not be difficult for you to even become the deputy director.��


    ��Director Chu, please behave yourself. I have a boyfriend.��


    Nalan Wuxia��s face darkened in an instant. She did not expect that Chu Xiongfei could say such shameless words so blatantly.


    ��Don��t worry, listen to me carefully.�� Chu Xiongfei said, ��I think you also know that I came from the capital. I came here just to enrich my experience and then I will be promoted when I go back.��


    ��During this period, I am separated from my wife. As long as you can accompany me, I will not interfere in the relationship between you and your boyfriend and I can help you progress in your career and make sure you have a lot of money.��


    Seeing that this guy did not stop, Nalan Wuxia said angrily, ��Chu Xiongfei, I, Nalan Wuxia, do not want to be an official and I don��t lack money. You��d better give up your dirty ideas!��


    After being rejected, Chu Xiongfei was completely enraged. For so many years, there had never been any woman that he could not get.


    He slammed the table and shouted arrogantly, ��Nalan Wuxia, don��t be so shameless. Even Dong Bicheng can��t protect you if you piss me off. Don��t forget that I��m from the Chu family in the capital!��


    ��I know that you come from the Nalan family in Jiangnan City and your family has some powers, but so what? Our Chu family is the top aristocratic family in the capital and even in the whole Huaxia. It��s not something your Nalan family can be compared with.��


    The more he spoke, the more arrogant he became. With the backing of the Chu family, he had enough confidence.


    Nalan Wuxia said angrily, ��Chu Xiongfei, get out of here! I don��t care how strong the Chu family is.��


    ��Get out?�� Chu Xiongfei sneered. ��Don��t forget that I��m the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Shanghai. The whole Public Security Bureau of Shanghai is my territory. Once you annoy me, you��ll be the one to get out!��


    Speaking of this, his expression eased a little. ��Young woman, why are you so stubborn? As long as you agree to my request, I can not only make you successful in the Public Security Bureau of Shanghai, but also help the Nalan family to go further.


    ��Don��t forget that I��m backed by the Chu family!��


    Nalan Wuxia was so angry that there were sparks flashing in her eyes. She clenched her fists and could not wait to rush forward and beat up this guy.


    But she knew that she could not do this. Chu Xiongfei was not only her immediate superior, but also had the support of the Chu family. Maybe he would also create big problems for the Nalan family.


    A smug look appeared on Chu Xiongfei��s face. It seemed that his threat was effective. The Chu family had the admiration of ordinary people.


    ��Is the Chu family that great?��


    At this moment, the door of the reception room opened and Qin Haodong came in.


    He patted the woman on the shoulder. ��Leave it to me. Go back to the office and wait for me.��


    Nalan Wuxia knew Qin Haodong��s ability. She did not say anything and turned to leave the reception room.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Chu Xiongfei thumped the table and shouted, ��If you dare to leave, you will not be the captain in the future����


    Before he could finish shouting, he heard a crisp sound and found he had been slapped, which made him fall to the ground.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Chu Xiongfei and said with a sneer, ��Damn, you really have a beautiful dream!��


    Chu Xiongfei scrambled to his feet, pointed at Qin Haodong and said angrily, ��Boy, who are you?��


    ��Pa����


    Qin Haodong slapped Chu Xiongfei in the face again and said, ��Didn��t your mother tell you that you should not use your fingers so casually? This shows that you are very ill-bred!��


    Just now, outside the door, he had already heard the conversation between them clearly.


    The guy in front of him was from the Chu family and his mother also came from the Chu family. In terms of blood relations, they might be relatives.


    However, he did not have a good impression of the Chu family at all. Back then, it was the Chu family who wanted to do something to him. It was also the Chu family who had caused his mother to roam the outside world alone for so many years.


    Chu Xiongfei got up from the ground again. At this time, he regretted it. Just now, in order to talk to Nalan Wuxia, he sent all the people around him away. Now he was beaten like a dog, but he could not find anyone to help him.


    ��Boy, let me tell you, I am the deputy director of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau. You can��t afford to offend me. If you beat me, there will be no place for you in Huaxia.��


    His words were very tough, but his eyes were full of fear. He no longer dared to raise his finger to point at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly. Although he could not do too much to this guy for his mother��s sake, he had to punish this guy for having ideas about his woman.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Chu Xiongfei. His hands moved rapidly and soon he undressed Chu Xiongfei, leaving not even a piece of underwear.


    Chu Xiongfei was in a complete panic and cried out in horror, ��You�� You�� What are you going to do?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said disdainfully, ��Such small equipment, it is better to leave it at home. How dare you have such dirty ideas?��


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and began to film Chu Xiongfei.

 Chapter 660 - Demonic Seed

    Seeing that Qin Haodong was going to film his naked body, Chu Xiongfei panicked. If this kind of video went viral, it would be terrible.


    ��No, you can��t do this!��


    As he shouted, he wanted to raise his hands to cover his key parts and his face, but he was horrified to find that his arms had completely lost the ability to move.


    ��What did you do to me?��


    Chu Xiongfei roared angrily.


    ��Don��t scream, or others will misunderstand that I��m interested in you.�� Qin Haodong said as he put away his mobile phone. He went over and patted his swollen cheek. ��Behave yourself in the future, or I��ll let people all over the world see your body!��


    After that, he picked up the clothes on the floor, walked out of the reception room and threw them into the trash can.


    As for how Chu Xiongfei, who was naked, was going to retrieve them, that was not his concern at all.


    When he arrived at the captain��s office, Nalan Wuxia was standing in front of the desk and her face was livid with anger.


    Qin Haodong held her in his arms and kissed her gently. ��Well, don��t be angry. I��ve already punished that fat pig for you.��


    Nalan Wuxia asked, ��What did you do to him?��


    She was also afraid that Qin Haodong would go too far. After all, Chu Xiongfei was her superior.


    Qin Haodong told the story from beginning to end and said, ��How is it? Are you satisfied?��


    ��That��s such a bad move!�� Nalan Wuxia laughed for a while and then said, ��It��s true that you released my anger, but it��s not good for Chu Xiongfei to be locked up here. After all, this is the crime squad.��


    ��Who cares? Anyway, this place has nothing to do with you.��


    Nalan Wuxia said in surprise, ��I��m the captain here. How can it have nothing to do with me?��


    ��You��re going to resign soon!��


    Qin Haodong picked up the pen on the desk, pulled out a piece of paper, and wrote the words ��I resign��.


    He turned around and handed the pen in his hand to Nalan Wuxia. ��This is your resignation letter. Sign it!��


    ��Why should I resign?��


    Nalan Wuxia glared at him and said, ��If I resign, will you take care of me?��


    ��Of course I��m going to take care of you. Do you want that?�� Qin Haodong said, ��I��m going to the capital in a few days. Are you still going to be part of the police force in the capital? Come with me!��


    ��Is that true? Are you really willing to take care of me for the rest of my life?��


    Nalan Wuxia��s voice trembled a little. Qin Haodong��s attitude toward her had never been very clear. Today, he said that he wanted to take care of her, which made her feel so happy, even though it came too suddenly.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Of course it��s true. Would you like to?��


    ��Of course! Of course I��m willing!��


    She grabbed the pen in Qin Haodong��s hand, signed her name on the resignation letter, changed out of her police uniform and walked out of the crime squad, hand in hand with him.


    ��Dear, where are we going?��


    Nalan Wuxia leaned on Qin Haodong��s shoulder, her face full of happiness.


    ��Today is our special day. Of course, we have to go to a good place.��


    Qin Haodong opened the door and let Nalan Wuxia get in the car. Then he drove to the beach.


    He was going to do something extremely important with Nalan Wuxia today, so it was not appropriate for him to go home. So on the way here, he called Ma Wenzhuo and asked him to prepare a house for him.


    Ma Wenzhuo had prepared the most beautiful villa for him through some unknown connection. It faced the sea and was beautiful. It was indeed a good place to meet his lover as it was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    They walked into the villa. The decoration inside was very unique, both luxurious and romantic.


    In the living room, it was a heart-to-heart pattern made of fiery red roses. The big bed in the bedroom was covered with beautiful rose petals.


    There was an exquisite dining table on the terrace of the villa, with an array of rich western dishes, with a bottle of red wine next to it.


    As they sat and savored the delicious meal, they enjoyed the cool and moist sea breeze, as well as the unique sea scene.


    Qin Haodong nodded in his heart. Ma Wenzhuo was a single guy, but the way he had this set up was very romantic.


    He did not know that in order to get a girlfriend as soon as possible, Ma Wenzhuo had read up on the various ways to treat a girl well on the Internet recently. The layout of the room was based on the tips he had picked up. He wanted to test the effect on Qin Haodong.


    ��You have not eaten yet? We better eat a little!��


    Qin Haodong ushered Nalan Wuxia to the dining table. He picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine for each of them.


    Nalan Wuxia obviously enjoyed this kind of setting and her face was full of happiness.


    She took a sip of red wine and asked, ��Haodong, where have you been these days? Why didn��t you come to see me?��


    They ate and talked. Qin Haodong told her about his recent experiences in Hong Kong and the Hmong Village. Of course, he automatically omitted the situation with the other women.


    Although Nalan Wuxia was very clear about some things, knowing about them was different from hearing about them.


    After hearing about the ancient secrets, Nalan Wuxia opened her mouth in surprise. ��I did not expect it to be like this, that the Alien Demon is here!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This world is not as peaceful as it looks. It is filled with danger at any time and place, so I want to help you improve your cultivation as soon as possible.��


    As he spoke, he told her about the pair cultivation method.


    Nalan Wuxia blushed. She did not expect Qin Haodong to have such a wonderful method.


    ��You bad guy, how dare you come up with such a method to take advantage of a girl!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is not taking advantage of a girl. I must have true love. If two people can��t fully trust each other and let go of each other, they can��t complete the pair cultivation.��


    Nalan Wuxia lowered her head and said shyly, ��I can. I��m willing to do anything for you.��


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Qin Haodong could no longer control himself. He stood up and set up a defensive barrier in the room. Then he picked up Nalan Wuxia and walked to the big bed covered with rose petals.


    She loosened her clothes and laid her jade-like body across the bed. Soon, they met each other frankly.


    Nalan Wuxia, who was usually very valiant, became very shy at the moment. Not only were her cheeks like ripe apples, but her white and tender skin had a soft pink glow, which made her look extremely attractive.


    ��Wuxia, are you ready? I��m coming.��


    Qin Haodong whispered in her ear.


    ��Wait a minute!�� Nalan Wuxia pushed his shoulder and whispered, ��Today is my first time. I don��t want it to be mixed with too many things. I want to have a pure memory.��


    Qin Haodong asked in confusion, ��What do you mean?��


    ��It��s your double-cultivation method. You should use it later, not now����


    Speaking of this, she was so shy that her voice was so low that it could not be heard.


    How could Qin Haodong not understand? He chuckled and said, ��You��re right. Let��s do something pure����


    With a low groan, they merged into one. Nalan Wuxia also completed the most important change in a woman��s life.


    After a long time, Qin Haodong finished the last move. They hugged each other tightly, enjoying the warmth after the lovemaking.


    But at this moment, Nalan Wuxia��s body made a slight sound and then the Genuine Qi in her dantian instantly became turbulent, like boiling magma, rushing throughout her limbs.


    ��What��s going on? Haodong, didn��t you say that we don��t need to use the pair cultivation?��


    Nalan Wuxia thought that Qin Haodong was helping her improve her cultivation.


    ��No, I did not do it.��


    Qin Haodong also noticed the change in Nalan Wuxia��s body. He glanced at her with his Spirit.


    At this moment, the Genuine Qi in Nalan Wuxia��s body became extremely turbulent. It was like a wild horse that could not be controlled at all.


    After scanning her dantian, he finally found the root.


    There was a small black ball floating in Nalan Wuxia��s dantian. It looked like a Gold Core, but it was not a Gold Core.


    The black ball kept rotating, releasing wisps of black Qi. As soon as the black Qi came out, it turned into violent Genuine Qi and occupied the whole dantian.


    When he saw the ball clearly, Qin Haodong��s pupils suddenly shrank. ��Is this a magic seed?��


    When he was in the Cultivation World, he had once come into contact with a demonic art, which was called the Demonic Seed Skill.


    Some cultivators who practiced the Devilish Skill were unwilling to die when they reached the end of their lives. However, their Spirit was not strong enough to possess another person��s body, so they compressed their cultivation and Spirit into a Demonic Seed and secretly planted it on the selected person��s body.


    The Demonic Seed was usually very well hidden in the body, so it was difficult to be discovered. When the time came for it to mature, the Demonic Seed would rapidly strengthen and be reborn in the body of the selected person. It would not only improve the cultivation to the original level of the owner of the Demonic Seed, but also complete the possession.


    It could be said that this was another way to possess a body. In contrast, it took a few years or even decades. However, the effect was better than directly possessing a body. Not only could it regain a body, but it could also bring back the cultivation the user had when he was alive.


    After observing again, Qin Haodong confirmed that the black ball in Nalan Wuxia��s body was a Demonic Seed. Someone had cast a spell on her.


    After seeing it clearly, his expression immediately changed. He took out a silver needle from his pocket and stabbed it into Nalan Wuxia��s brain, at the Baihui acupoint on top of her head, the Fengchi acupoint on both sides and the temples, quickly. In the blink of an eye, seven silver needles were used.


    ��Soul-Locking Technique!��


    Qin Haodong quickly locked Nalan Wuxia��s divine treasure, which was the best way to prevent her from being possessed. As long as it could not be opened, the Spirit in the Demonic Seed would not be able to possess her body.


    At this moment, Nalan Wuxia��s momentum suddenly soared and became more powerful. Under the continuous release of the Demonic Seed��s True Energy, her cultivation broke through all the bottlenecks, one after another and in the blink of an eye, she broke through the level one of the supreme power realm.


    Then, the second-level supreme power realm, the third-level supreme power realm and the fifth-level supreme power realm�� In less than half an hour, she had reached the ninth-level supreme power realm.

 Chapter 661 - The Master of the Devil Gate

    With the improvement of her cultivation, Nalan Wuxia��s white body was slowly covered with wisps of black Qi.


    When her cultivation reached the ninth level of the supreme power realm, the black Qi had already filled her whole body and rushed toward the top of her head.


    At this time, Nalan Wuxia was in great pain. She shouted, with her face distorted in pain, ��Haodong, save me quickly!��


    ��Don��t be afraid, Wuxia. You will be fine as long as I��m here.��


    Qin Haodong put on his clothes hurriedly, but he was not in a hurry to help. Although it was a little painful now, the Demonic Seed Skill was good for the promotion of Nalan Wuxia��s cultivation.


    At this time, the layer of black Qi covered the top of Nalan Wuxia��s head and then rushed to her divine treasure, but it was blocked several times successively by the silver needles.


    ��Boy, are you the one who inserted those silver needles?��


    Nalan Wuxia opened her mouth and shouted, but it was not her voice. The voice was sharp and hoarse, with a hint of evil, which gave people the creeps.


    Qin Haodong knew that this was the person hidden in the demonic seed. He said, ��Yes, it��s me.��


    ��Quickly pull out the silver needles on her head. I am helping your woman to improve her cultivation. If you miss this opportunity, it will be too late and you will regret it.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��You can improve your cultivation, but why do you need to enter her divine treasure?��


    ��If I want to help to promote her to the Saint Realm, I have to occupy her divine treasure. You will not understand even if I tell you. What you have to do is pull out the silver needles.��


    As if she was afraid that Qin Haodong would not believe her, the voice continued, ��I just want to leave my inheritance to her because she has a good aptitude. After helping her become a Saint, I will disappear. I will not hurt her at all.��


    ��Do you think I��m a fool?�� Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��The Demonic Seed Skill is for possessing others. After you help her improve her cultivation, you will occupy this body. How can you still be willing to leave?��


    The person was stunned. ��Boy, how do you know about the Demonic Seed Skill?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I just know a little bit about it.��


    Seeing that her lie was exposed, the woman shouted angrily, ��Quickly pull out the silver needles and let me occupy her body. In this way, at least her body can survive. Otherwise, if you annoy me, I will make her explode and die. At that time, you will not get anything.��


    ��Do you have the ability to do that? As a demon seed��s primordial spirit, you can at most stop transporting vital Qi. You can��t do anything else.��


    ��Even if you have that ability, do you dare to do it? If she dies, you will disappear completely and you won��t even have a chance to reincarnate.��


    Seeing that she could not scare Qin Haodong, the woman said, ��Boy, as long as you let me occupy this body, I will be your woman in the future. I promise to do whatever you ask me to do.��


    ��Moreover, I can also raise this body��s cultivation to the level of Saint Realm. At that time, you will have a woman at Saint Realm. Not only will you not suffer any losses, but you will also gain a great advantage. Isn��t that great?��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��She��s my woman. How can an old monster like you replace her?��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was not convinced, the woman roared again, ��Boy, don��t think that you can hurt me. If you have the ability, you will always put the seven needles on her head. As long as you pull them out, I will immediately occupy this body.��


    ��In the past, I really did not have a good way to deal with this, but now it��s different. It��s your destiny. Go to hell!��


    As Qin Haodong said that, he reached out his hand and a fiery red herb appeared in his palm. It was the Soul Refining Grass he got from the herb garden.


    Soul Refining Grass was a kind of herb often used by the evil cultivators in the Cultivation World. If this kind of herb was ground into powder and scattered on the body of the victim, it would burn the opponent��s soul and spirit. Finally, it would become a walking dead, and then it would be used to refine a Corpse Puppet.


    He had thought that he would not need it, but since he had collected all the other herbs, he put it into his Storage Ring casually.


    He did not expect that it would be of use now. He had already locked Nalan Wuxia��s soul in the divine treasure and she would not be hurt by the Soul Refining Grass.


    But the soul in the demonic seed was different. It was definitely a fatal weapon for her.


    Because of this, the woman was shocked when she saw the Soul Refining Grass. She immediately begged, ��I beg you, don��t kill me, don��t kill me! As long as you let me go this time, I have a lot of treasures from my previous life. I can give them to you, so that you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life.��


    ��No need. No matter how much money you have, it can��t be exchanged for the woman I love!��


    Qin Haodong said as he took a few leaves from the Soul Refining Grass. These leaves were enough to deal with her.


    ��Boy, do you know who I am? I am the former Sect Leader of the Devil Gate. If you dare to attack me, the whole Devil Gate will become your enemy. At that time, there will be no place for you in the whole world!��


    Seeing that she failed to lure him, the woman began to threaten him again and directly told him her identity.


    ��The former Sect Leader of the Devil Gate?��


    Qin Haodong was stunned when he heard that. No wonder she had the ability to use this kind of demonic skill. It turned out that she was the former leader of the Devil Gate.


    The woman saw that Qin Haodong was in a daze and thought he was afraid. She cried again, ��Boy, are you afraid? As long as you pull out the silver needles now, I can forgive you. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of the whole Devil Gate!��


    ��You think too much. I just killed the Four Kings of the Devil Gate. I don��t care who you are.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he rubbed his hands. The leaves of the Soul Refining Grass in his palms turned into fine powder and he sprinkled on Nalan Wuxia��s body.


    It was strange that after the powders touched Nalan Wuxia��s skin, they quickly disappeared like water dripping on a sponge.


    ��Ah!��


    After being stained by the powder of the Soul Refining Grass, the soul in Nalan Wuxia��s body let out a heart-wrenching scream. It was really like a ghost��s cry!


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Soul Refining Grass was really effective. Otherwise, he really had no way to drive away the old ghost who was ready to possess the body.


    ��How dare you!��


    With a roar, a huge pressure came from outside. This kind of pressure was unprecedented, far beyond that of a ninth level supreme power master. It almost suffocated him and the Genuine Qi in his body seemed to have stopped running.


    He was shocked. This was a Saint!


    This villa was near the sea. The windows were all floor-to-ceiling windows and made of glass. Under the huge pressure, the glass shattered and turned into fine powder and then the overwhelming momentum came over like a tsunami.


    Qin Haodong quickly pulled a sheet to cover Nalan Wuxia. He madly ran the Genuine Qi in his body and held it in front of her to protect her!


    ��Boy, go to hell!��


    With a very dignified roar, a streak of Sword Qi, like a bolt of lightning across the sky, instantly appeared in front of Qin Haodong.


    Although he had reached the realm of the supreme power and was at the strongest ninth-level supreme power realm, he was still as powerless as a child when facing a Saint.


    If he dodged, he would still have a chance to live. Unfortunately, Nalan Wuxia was behind him. He could not avoid the impact, no matter what.


    Gritting his teeth and running the Green Wood Genuine Qi in his body to the extreme, Qin Haodong could barely raise the Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand.


    However, he clearly felt that even if he slashed out with his sword, he could not resist this sharp Sword Qi. After all, a Saint was a Saint. Even the strongest supreme power master could not resist it!


    At this moment, a cold and angry voice came.


    ��Who dares to hurt my little brother!��


    Then, the melodious sound of a guqin rang out and the sound turned into countless spears shooting at the Sword Qi.


    The spears formed by the sound were a little weaker than the Sword Qi. The first spear immediately dissipated in the air when it collided with the Sword Qi.


    However, there were too many long spears. They came one after another. Finally, when the Sword Qi reached Qin Haodong, it disappeared.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He put away the Xuan Yuan Sword and looked out of the window. There was a white-haired old woman standing on the left side of the window. Her momentum was extremely powerful. She was a master at the Saint Realm.


    Behind the old woman stood six people, all of whom were masters at the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    Opposite them, there were three people standing on the right side, led by Jia Shihan, who had just left. Behind her stood two middle-aged women who looked to be in their thirties or forties. They were the elders of the Yinsha Sect, Yue Lingyun and Yue Bingyun.


    The white-haired old woman held a cane in her hand. She glanced at Jia Shihan and burst into laughter. Her voice was extremely unpleasant to the ears.


    ��Little girl, you are the latest Saint of the Yinsha Sect, aren��t you?


    ��Although we are both Saints, there is still a gap in our cultivation. You can��t stop me. I have to kill that guy today.��


    She looked at Qin Haodong coldly and said, ��Little guy, I really don��t know who gave you the courage. You killed my four protectors of the Devil Gate and now you have destroyed the Demonic Seed of our Devil Gate. You must die today!��


    The white-haired old woman was the Sect Leader of the Devil Gate, Yao Li. Behind her were the six elders of the Devil Gate.


    It was no wonder that the Sect Leader had personally taken action. Recently, the Devil Gate had suffered heavy losses. The Sect Leader of the Hehuan Sect, Madam of Bones and Red-eyebrowed Monster, had suffered a great loss due to the use of Blood Tracing. The Sect Leader of the Mihun Sect, Xiao Luochen, had been seriously injured. The Thousand-Armed Man and the Hundred-Face had both been injured and killed. The Four Kings had all been killed.


    The Devil Gate had fought with the Cihang Sword House for so many years. It was the first time that they had suffered such a great loss. It was also a one-sided loss. The Cihang Sword House was unscathed. It was all thanks to the young man in front of them.


    Thinking of this, Yao Li��s eyes released a monstrous killing intent. This kind of killing intent caused Qin Haodong to be breathless and he almost spat out blood.


    ��Clang�� Clang�� Clang�� Clang����


    Jia Shihan quickly played the seven-stringed guqin in her hand and the notes helped to ease the pressure in front of Qin Haodong.


    Yao Li smirked, revealing her incomplete teeth. ��Little girl, you can��t stop me with your own strength!��


    Jia Shihan immediately felt the pressure increase even more. She had just become the Saint, so she was still a long way off when it came to a confrontation.


    At this moment, another clear voice sounded. ��Yao Li, you are really becoming more useless. You only know how to bully juniors.��

 Chapter 662 - A Ten-Year Promise

    After hearing the shout, Yao Li��s expression changed drastically. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw a white figure flashing over. There were nine other figures following closely behind.


    The leader was a woman dressed in a white outfit. Her long hair fell over her shoulders and she carried a sword on her back. Her face was delicate and she had a regal manner.


    She hovered in the air and looked like a Saint. The nine people behind her were also at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm and one of them was Feng Wu.


    Xuanyuan Lige was the current Master of the Cihang Sword House and the other eight people were the eight elders of the Cihang Sword House.


    ��Xuanyuan Lige, I did not expect you to come!��


    Yao Li��s expression was extremely solemn. The Devil Gate and the Cihang Sword House had fought for so many years and they had never been as passive as they were now.


    There were two Saint-level masters and 11 ninth level supreme power masters on the other side. Such a powerful force was enough to crush them.


    But at this time, there was no way to retreat. With her cultivation, of course, she could escape unscathed. But the six elders behind her would definitely not escape from Xuanyuan Lige��s sword and there was another Saint, Jia Shihan.


    The reason why she came to Shanghai this time was because of the Demonic Seed in Nalan Wuxia��s body. According to her calculation, the Demonic Seed was about to hatch.


    There was another new Saint from the Cihang Sword House, which put a lot of pressure on them. If the Demonic Seed could be reborn, the Devil Gate would have two Saints, which was enough to compete with the Cihang Sword House. Therefore, she brought the six elders along to protect the seed.


    She did not expect the Cihang Sword House would take this opportunity to set a huge trap for them.


    If the Demonic Seed could successfully hatch, it would be fine. However, Qin Haodong actually stopped the Demonic Seed from being reborn with seven needles. Moreover, he used the Soul Refining Grass to kill the primordial spirit of Yao Li. This was completely beyond her expectation.


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��We��ve been fighting for so many years. It��s time to end it today.��


    Yao Li shouted, ��Do you really want to fight to the death, Xuanyuan Lige? Even if you have the advantage today, if you really want to fight, you will have to pay a heavy price.��


    ��Killing evil is our duty. As long as we can kill you, it doesn��t matter how many lives we have to sacrifice!��


    Xuanyuan Lige said to the people behind her, ��Elders, it��s time to kill demons!��


    ��We will follow you and slay the demons!��


    Jia Shihan, Feng Wu and the other elders shouted and pulled out their swords, one after another. For a moment, Sword Qi swirled about everywhere, which was breathtaking!


    Despair flashed across Yao Li��s eyes. The difference in strength was so great that the result of the fight could be imagined. However, she still shouted fiercely, ��Elders, even if we have to die, we have to capture some people from the Cihang Sword House to die with us.��


    Xuanyuan Lige looked solemn. She raised her hand and pulled out the sword on her back. A life-and-death battle was about to break out. At this moment, someone next to her shouted, ��Wait a minute.��


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was Qin Haodong who was speaking.


    Xuanyuan Lige did not say anything and said, ��Haodong, what do you want to say? Let��s talk about it after we kill these evils of the Devil Gate.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��These people can��t be killed. Let them go!��


    After he finished speaking, the expressions of the others suddenly changed. Not only were the people from the Cihang Sword House shocked, but even those from the Devil Gate were also puzzled.


    Logically speaking, he should have taken the opportunity to take revenge since he was about to be killed by Yao Li just now. How could he let these people go?


    Xuanyuan Lige kept a straight face and did not say anything. She knew that the young man in front of her was the sacred master of the Cihang Sword House. The reason why she did not greet him immediately was because she was afraid that Qin Haodong��s identity would be revealed and the strong people of the Devil Gate would hunt him down.


    According to the rules of the Cihang Sword House, the sacred master was the master of the Cihang Sword House. They had to unconditionally obey all the orders of the sacred master, so she remained silent.


    Feng Wu said anxiously, ��Haodong, what do you mean? Do you know how much time and effort it took us to set this trap?


    ��After so many years, we finally found an opportunity to severely injure the Devil Gate. How can we let them go?��


    She really felt that this opportunity was too rare. Even if they could not kill Yao Li today, she would definitely be seriously injured. None of the other six elders at the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm could leave. All of them had to die here.


    ��In fact, there��s no need to do that. We��ve been fighting for so many years and it��s all been a mistake.��


    Qin Haodong knew that today was the best time to tell the truth, so he briefly told the story of how he entered the Forbidden Area of the Jiuli Tribe and heard the true story of the ancient war, in front of many surprised eyes.


    In the end, he said, ��In fact, Chi You was not killed by the Yellow Emperor, but by the Alien Demon.��


    Moreover, the survivors of the Alien Demon were still on earth. They were waiting for an opportunity to tear open the space hole again and lead their people to earth to totally wipe out our human race.


    ��Now we don��t have the ancient Capables like Yellow Emperor and Chi You. If the space gap reopens, what we need to do is to unite, improve our strength as much as possible and eliminate all the remnants of the Alien Demon.��


    After he said these words, everyone had horrified looks on their faces, including Xuanyuan Lige, who had been calm all the time. Her face was also full of horror!


    Qin Haodong continued, ��So it��s a mistake for the Cihang Sword House to fight against the Devil Gate for so many years. These are all the evil tricks left by the Alien Demon Emperor. We have a common enemy, so there��s no need to continue fighting.��


    Yao Li was shocked. The Devil Gate and the descendants of the Yellow Emperor had fought for so many years. Could it be that it was all a mistake and that they had been used by others? She could not accept it for a while.


    She said, ��Boy, why should we trust you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m not a kind-hearted person. I did kill your Four Heavenly Kings, but that was before I knew this truth.


    ��If it were not for the big threat from the Alien Demon and for the sake of the human race, do you think I would let you go?��


    ��The reason why we let you leave is because we are all strong. In order to preserve the strength to fight against the Alien Demon, we should not kill each other.��


    Yao Li lowered her head and said nothing. As Qin Haodong said, the Cihang Sword House had the absolute advantage now. There was no need to lie to her at all.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve found traces of the Alien Demon, which means that it will not be long before they take action. I hope you can focus on the overall situation. At least don��t kill each other in a short time.��


    She turned her head to look at Xuanyuan Lige. ��What do you think?��


    She did not know Qin Haodong��s identity. In her opinion, the final decision was still in the hands of Xuanyuan Lige.


    Xuanyuan Lige nodded and said, ��I believe it��s true. In order to maintain our strength, you can go.��


    If this had been said by someone else, she might have thought it was just a story. But now it was the sacred master of the Cihang Sword House who was talking about all this, so she had to treat it cautiously.


    Yao Li��s expression was shocked. ��Are you sure you want me to leave? This is a rare opportunity that you can��t find in thousands of years.��


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��As he said, it��s just a misunderstanding. We��ve been fighting for thousands of years. We should have a break now.��


    Yao Li said, ��Do you really believe this little brother��s words?��


    Unconsciously, her way of addressing Qin Haodong had changed.


    ��I believe him!��


    ��Very well then. Since you choose to trust him, then I will believe him too,�� said Yao Li. ��On behalf of the Devil Gate, I swear to the heavens that for a period of ten years, I will not take the initiative to attack the Cihang Sword House.


    ��Ten years later, let��s see if what he says is true or not. If the Alien Demon makes an appearance, then what he says is true. If everything is calm, then what he says is false. We from the Devil Gate will continue to avenge our ancestor, Chi You.��


    After that, she turned around and left with the six elders behind her.


    ��I, Xuanyuan Lige of the Cihang Sword House, pay my respects to the sacred master����


    ��My respects to the sacred master����


    ��My respects to the sacred master����


    After the people of the Devil Gate left, under the leadership of Xuanyuan Lige, a group of people from the Cihang Sword House greeted Qin Haodong together.


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He waved his hand and said, ��We don��t need to be so formal.��


    He turned around and came to Nalan Wuxia��s side. At this time, the primordial spirit in the Demonic Seed had been burned clean by the Soul Refining Grass. Without the control of the primordial spirit, the Demonic Seed in her dantian had also stopped growing. But at this time, it had turned into a white bead, which was formed by pure inner Spirit power.


    Nalan Wuxia��s cultivation remained at the peak of Level Nine and she had lapsed into a coma.


    Qin Haodong knew that her skills had improved so much in succession. She had consumed too much mental energy. He checked her pulse to make sure that there was nothing wrong and did not attempt to rouse her.


    Feng Wu said, ��Haodong, is what you just said true? Is there really an Alien Demon?��


    Xuanyuan Lige scolded, ��Feng Wu, how can you talk to the sacred master like that?��


    ��Uh�� Master, I��m in the wrong.��


    Feng Wu said quickly. She was used to being with Qin Haodong, but now she realized that her master was by her side.


    Qin Haodong said, ��There��s no need to be so formal. You can call me Little Qin.��


    Xuanyuan Lige hurriedly said respectfully, ��Sacred master, I don��t dare.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He really did not understand why there was such a conservative person in the current society. It seemed that he had to seize the time to spread the Xuanyuan Skill in the future and let these women marry.


    He said, ��How did you get here today?��


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��Ever since you were besieged in Hong Kong, we increased the surveillance on the people of the Devil Gate. We found that the other elders of the Devil Gate had all come to Shanghai, and some of them were even about to take action. So I rushed over with my people to protect you.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, it��s all over. We should not have any conflicts with them in the future.��


    ��Yes, sacred master.�� Xuanyuan Lige said, ��Please give us some instructions on what to do in the next round.��

 Chapter 663 - This Is Your House

    Since these stubborn people took him as the sacred master, Qin Haodong had no choice but to say, ��Take all the time to improve your strength and try to gather as much information as you can about the Alien Demon. This is the most important thing for the future of the Cihang Sword House.��


    ��Yes, sacred master!��


    Xuanyuan Lige led the people of the Cihang Sword House to answer in unison.


    Qin Haodong took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and handed it to Xuanyuan Lige. ��This is the Spiritual Qi Pill I refined. It can help you to improve your current cultivation.��


    Xuanyuan Lige was overjoyed. At her level of cultivation, it was already very difficult for her to make any progress. There were very few pills in the world that could help Saints to improve their cultivation.


    It was also because of this that in the past few years, she had been evenly matched with Yao Li and they could not surpass each other.


    If these pills could help her improve her cultivation and break through the early stage of the Saint Realm, in the future, even if the Devil Gate made any unusual moves, she could easily destroy them.


    ��Thank you for your medicine, sacred master.��


    After making a bow, she received the small jade bottle reverently.


    The rest of the people in the Sword House looked at the small jade bottle with envy in their eyes. With their cultivation, they had to pay a great price for every small step forward. If they could find a suitable pill, it would undoubtedly yield twice the result with half the effort.


    But there were very few pills in the world that could help a level nine supreme power master break through to the Saint Realm.


    To their surprise, Qin Haodong turned around and took out another bag of pills and handed it to Feng Wu. ��These are the Sacred Pills I recently refined. It can help a level nine supreme power master to break through the bottleneck quickly and reach the realm of Saint.��


    ��Please help to distribute this to everyone for me.��


    After hearing what he said, everyone was stunned. A pill that could help a level nine supreme power master break through to the Saint Realm was definitely a rare treasure in the world. Any one of them could set off a bloody storm.


    It was very difficult for a level nine supreme power master to become a Saint. This could be seen from the number of Saints in the world.


    However, Qin Haodong had taken out so many precious pills at will. Only the sacred master could be so generous.


    Under many amazed gazes, Feng Wu began to distribute the pills.


    ��Little brother����


    Jia Shihan came to Qin Haodong��s side. She seemed a little shy and her red cheeks were very attractive.


    ��Shihan, thank you for your help just now!��


    Qin Haodong had a good impression of this simple little girl. He took out a bag of pills and stuffed it discreetly into her hands. There were all kinds of pills, including the Big Strengthening Pill, the Energy-restoring Pill and the Healing Pills.


    ��Take this and distribute it to the people in your sect when you go back. Now that you are the sect leader, it��s better to rule with kindness and majesty.��


    ��Brother, it��s my duty to help you. I can��t take anything from you!��


    ��Silly girl, this is my gift for you. It has nothing to do with helping me. Take it quickly.��


    Qin Haodong said as he stuffed the bag into Jia Shihan��s hand. Feeling the warmth of Qin Haodong��s palm, Jia Shihan became even more shy and no longer refused his gifts.


    ��Brother, I still want to live with you. I missed you so much during this period of time����


    In just a dozen words, Jia Shihan seemed to have exhausted all her strength. After that, she lowered her head till her chin almost touched her chest.


    During this period of time, although she was now the sect leader of the Yinsha Sect, she had in fact, not been very happy. She often thought of the days when she was with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Stay in the sect for a while first. When we wipe out the Alien Demon, I��ll build a paradise. Let��s go there together happily.��


    ��Is that the truth? You will not lie to me, right?��


    ��Of course it��s true. How could I lie to you?��


    At this time, Feng Wu had finished distributing the pills. The elders of the Cihang Sword House were holding the Saint Pills in their hands. They were very excited and looked at Qin Haodong with gratitude and admiration.


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��Since the matter has been settled, let��s go back and cultivate as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong took out another bag of elixir and handed it to her, saying, ��Go back and give these to the other disciples of our sect to improve their strength as soon as possible.��


    Xuanyuan Lige nodded and left with the Yinsha Sect and several elders. Feng Wu did not leave, but stayed with him.


    Jia Shihan waved her hand at Qin Haodong and left with the others reluctantly.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Qin Haodong turned back to check on Nalan Wuxia��s condition.


    He carefully scanned the Demonic Seed with his Spirit to make sure that the soul of the Demonic Seed had been killed by the Soul Refining Grass. Only then did he pull out the seven needles on her head.


    At this time, Nalan Wuxia��s cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm and there was a crystal clear jade bead in her dantian. This was left by the Demonic Seed after its soul was removed. It was the pure essence of the last generation��s Yao Li, without any impurities.


    As long as Nalan Wuxia could absorb all the essence, she could immediately be ranked as a Saint.


    Originally, Qin Haodong could have waited for Nalan Wuxia to complete her breakthrough and then kill the soul in the Demonic Seed. But if she broke through too fast like that, it would lead to an unstable foundation and leave a hidden danger in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Haodong chose to stop her at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm. He wanted to build up her foundation for a period of time and then let her make a breakthrough. Only in this way could she progress.


    After the silver needles were removed, Nalan Wuxia slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Qin Haodong, she asked, ��What happened to me just now? Why did I suddenly become like this?��


    Qin Haodong told her about the Demonic Seed and said, ��Ten years ago, the people of the Devil Gate secretly planted the seed in you. It had just hatched. If I had not been with you, you would have been possessed by the soul of the Demonic Seed and become another person.��


    ��It��s a good thing that I got a Soul Refining Grass a few days ago. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to get rid of the seed.��


    ��It��s terrible!�� Nalan Wuxia was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. If her body was taken away, it would be no different from death.


    She thought for a moment and said, ��I recall something after hearing what you said. 10 years ago, I suddenly had a fever for three days and three nights in a row, but I could not find the reason. It must be due to the Demonic Seed that was planted by someone at that time.��


    ��It��s a good thing that Haodong is here. Sister Nalan can consider this as a blessing in disguise.��


    It was not until then that Nalan Wuxia noticed Feng Wu, who was next to her. She realized then that she was not wearing any clothes. She quickly covered herself with the bed sheet and said shyly, ��Sister Feng Wu, you��re here too.��


    ��We��re family in the future. Don��t be shy.�� Qin Haodong teased Nalan Wuxia and then said, ��Feng Wu is right. You��re really lucky this time.


    ��The Demonic Seed has helped you to upgrade your cultivation to the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm. After stabilizing it for a while, you can absorb the remaining essence and then you can enter the threshold of the Saint Realm.��


    After explaining the situation, Nalan Wuxia said shyly, ��Can you go out first?��


    Although she had slept with Qin Haodong, it was not appropriate for her to get dressed in front of them.


    ��It��s just changing clothes, isn��t it? We��re not outsiders.�� Qin Haodong was talking. Seeing that Nalan Wuxia was getting angry, Qin Haodong quickly said, ��We can turn around.��


    After that, he and Feng Wu turned around and saw the state of the room, which had a view of the sea. He could not help shaking his head, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ma Wenzhuo��s number.


    ��Boss, I arranged it well for you, didn��t I? How did it go? If possible, I��ll follow this example in the future. I��ll find a girl as soon as possible so that I will no longer be single����


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��The house is good, but an accident happened. Come and have a look!��


    Ma Wenzhuo said, ��What��s wrong? You didn��t bring a married woman over, did you? Is it because her husband knocked on your door? Do you want me to bring more brothers to support you?��


    Qin Haodong said with annoyance, ��Cut the crap. You��ll know when you get here.��


    At this time, he did not want Ma Wenzhuo to come over. He did not know if this mansion was borrowed or rented. In such a situation, he had to give an explanation to the owner.


    Ma Wenzhuo was indeed fast. He appeared in the room in a short time. Looking at the messy room in front of him, he was shocked. ��Boss, you have been too fierce. Why did you break the windows? Are you all right?��


    Hearing what he said, Nalan Wuxia, who had just put on her clothes, became even more shy. Her cheeks were so red that they seemed to be bleeding. She could not wait to find a hole to hide in.


    ��What nonsense are you talking about? There was an accident just now.�� Qin Haodong raised his hand and hit Ma Wenzhuo on the head. ��Who is the owner of this house? Hurry up and fix it for him and then compensate him. If it doesn��t work, I will apologize to him again.��


    Ma Wenzhuo smiled and said, ��There��s no need to apologize for the damage. In fact, this house is yours. I would not feel distressed even if it��s torn down.��


    ��Mine?��


    Qin Haodong said with a surprised face, ��When did I have such a house with a spectacular sea view? Why didn��t I know about it?��


    Ma Wenzhuo said, ��You still don��t know your position in Shanghai. Many people are trying to find favor with you. This is a gift from a second-class family. They could not locate you, so they sent it to me.


    ��You are such a busy man. I could not find you, so I took care of it for the time being. Now that you��re back, the house belongs to you. You can do whatever you want.��


    ��Cut the crap. Hurry and find someone to fix the house and then call everyone in the Daddy Security Company back. I have something to tell you all.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he asked Feng Wu and Nalan Wuxia to go back home first. At this point, the Nalan sisters would have some private things to discuss and it was inconvenient for him to stay at home.


    After they left, he went to the Daddy Security Company with Ma Wenzhuo. At this time, all the members of the company had gathered in the training ground.


    Qin Haodong said, ��How��s everyone��s cultivation recently?��


    ��It��s great!�� Speaking of cultivation, Ma Wenzhuo said excitedly, ��Now half of the people in our company have reached the level above the Supreme Power Realm and the rest are at the ninth level of Covert Power. They are only one step away from becoming supreme power masters.��

 Chapter 664 - Xiaoxian Came Back

    Ma Wenzhuo became even more excited as he spoke. He was no longer a layman who had just entered the world of martial arts. He was very familiar with the basic requirements of a warrior now and clearly knew how hard it would be for a warrior to become a supreme power practitioner. In fact, some people could not reach this level in their whole life.


    In contrast, it was a miracle that they could make such great progress in a short period of time.


    Of course, he realized that all these must be attributed to Qin Haodong. Without his excellent cultivation methods and the elixirs which tasted like sugar, the Daddy Security Company could never have made such huge progress.


    Qin Haodong had also made some enhanced versions of pills some time ago and to them, they were similar to immortal pills. They all improved by leaps and bounds after taking them.


    ��Boss, do you know what level I��m at right now? Sixth-grade grand-master! I��m a sixth-grade grand-master now!��


    He looked complacent and proud. The progress he made was stunning and the Boss should praise him this time.


    Qin Haodong glanced at him with a teasing smile and said, ��What��s so great about being a sixth-level grand-master?��


    ��Well, of course it��s great! The most important thing is that I��ve made rapid progress!��


    Looking at his complacent face, Qin Haodong patted him on the shoulder and said, ��Tell me, which person staying with me can you defeat?��


    ��Well����


    Ma Wenzhuo was dumbfounded. Nalan Wushuang had been there during the days when Qin Haodong left for the Hmong Village. He wanted to show off his cultivation, but was instead defeated by her in one move. In fact, Nalan was already a grand-master of ninth-grade.


    He thought about the women around Qin Haodong, one by one and found that he was no match for them.


    Qin Haodong said teasingly, ��I have an answer for you. The only one you can defeat in our family now is Tang Tang.��


    ��Well����


    Ma Wenzhuo became speechless once again. Since when did he, a Kylin Holy Body, become someone who could only fight with a kid?


    ��Well, although you have made great progress, there is still a long way to go. Our enemies are very powerful and you must improve your skills quickly.��


    Qin Haodong said to Ma Wenzhuo, ��This is especially true for you. You have to seize the opportunity. Otherwise, if Tang Tang catches up with you, you will be ashamed.��


    ��Boss��What are you talking about����


    Ma Wenzhuo protested with grief and indignation. What a shame!


    Qin Haodong took out the pills that he had prepared before and said, ��Give these pills to everyone. Take them now to improve your cultivation. I��m quite free today, so I��ll stay here to give you some advice.��


    Hearing that the Boss would help them to improve, the employees of the Daddy Security Company were excited. After taking the pills, they all sat cross-legged on the training ground and began to make breakthroughs.


    Qin Haodong walked around with his hands behind his back. When he saw someone on the verge of breaking through, he would help them with a slap or a kick.


    These pills were made with medicinal materials which were more than 5000 years old and they were much more powerful than those before. In the evening, all the members of the Daddy Security Company had made a breakthrough. The weaker ones were also at the fist level of the supreme power realm and the most outstanding ones had already reached the fourth-level of the supreme power realm.


    Ma Wenzhuo had also entered the next stage and he was now at the seventh level of the supreme power realm.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Qin Haodong left the Daddy Security Company and walked to the parking lot. The moment he opened the door, someone suddenly rushed over from behind.


    Qin Haodong��s body tensed in an instant, but he immediately relaxed.


    The attacker came behind him, covered his eyes and said deliberately in a rough voice, ��Handsome boy, guess who I am.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly turned around, held the girl in his arms and kissed her affectionately.


    They slowly separated after a long time, Qin Haodong asked, ��You little fox, where have you been these days? Why didn��t you answer my calls?��


    Hu Xiaoxian grinned and said, ��I had no choice. The Xuanyuan Pavilion sent me out for a mission and I just came back. I immediately came to see you after finishing my work at the capital.��


    She put her hands around Qin Haodong��s neck and said, ��Did you miss me during the days I was away?��


    ��Of course!��


    ��Then what are you going to do?��


    Hu Xiaoxian spoke affectionately and her big eyes were filled with love and seduction.


    ��Get in the car!��


    Qin Haodong carried her into the car and then drove to the ocean view villa once again.


    Although a room was destroyed during the day, there were still many rooms in this villa. They just needed to find another one.


    As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. They were both like dry firewood and immediately rekindled once they entered the room. They were soon engaged in love activities.


    After a long time, they finally stopped. They hugged each other tightly and lay lazily on the bed.


    Hu Xiaoxian drew circles on his chest with her fingers and said in a charming voice, ��You bad guy. You said that you missed me, but I am sure you hooked up with other girls when I was away.��


    Qin Haodong said guiltily, ��Well, I didn��t����


    ��Stop denying it. Yan Feifei, the daughter of the Yan family, is also hooked on you.��


    Qin Haodong asked with great astonishment, ��How did you know that?��


    ��Well, I know it��s you.��


    Hu Xiaoxian was just guessing, but she knew that she was right when she saw his reaction.


    Qin Haodong asked nervously, ��Tell me, how do you know that? Are there other people who know about that too? Does Yan Feifei know about it?��


    Hu Xiaoxian explained, ��Just a while ago, Yan Feifei publicly announced that she had a man and the Yan family also broke off the previous engagement with Qin Zongheng officially. But no one knew who the man was and the Yan family did not give any explanation.��


    ��But later, Yan Feifei often walked around and tried to find out the origins of the pill. I saw the pill by chance. No one knows about it, but I recognized it at once. It was the Spirit Strengthening Elixir.��


    ��No one can make the Spirit Strengthening Elixir, except you, so I guess you must be her man.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��You didn��t tell anyone, did you?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Of course not.��


    Qin Haodong breathed a long sigh of relief. Yan Feifei has already broken off the engagement with his father, but it was still not easy for them to talk about it.


    ��Tell me, how did you manage to hook up with Yan Feifei? How could she be so loyal to you?��


    Hu Xiaoxian asked with great excitement.


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and said, ��Shouldn��t you be jealous now?��


    ��With a man like you, I will definitely die of jealousy each time you are involved with another woman.�� Hu Xiaoxian giggled and said, ��Tell me, how did you hook up with Yan Feifei?��


    Qin Haodong gave up and told her about his encounter with Yan Feifei. Finally, he added, ��I really had no other choice then. Both of us would have been died if I did not take any action.��


    After learning about the whole episode, Hu Xiaoxian sighed and said, ��It��s God��s will. In fact, she��s a poor girl and your father had disappeared before they even got married. Now she met you, which I think is a blessing and compensation for her.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head with a bitter smile. It was indeed fate.


    Hu Xiaoxian continued, ��You don��t have to worry about it. Your father and her had just got engaged, which was even enforced by her parents. Now the engagement had been canceled and she��s free and available to pursue her love.��


    ��Although she��s a little older than you, she has been keeping herself fit all these years and does not look like a woman in her thirties. You are not at a disadvantage at all.��


    During this period of time, Yan Feifei had always brought him great pressure due to special reasons. But now he felt much better after hearing what Hu Xiaoxian said.


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled weirdly and said, ��The news that Yan Feifei has a new man has a great influence in the capital. But it��s not the biggest deal. I think it can only be ranked second.��


    Qin Haodong asked with great interest, ��Then what��s the top news?��


    Yan Feifei was the eldest princess of the Yan family, an expert at the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm. Coupled with her past affairs with Qin Zongheng, she was definitely an influential girl here in capital.


    Why were her affairs only ranked second? It had to be a big deal to be ranked first.


    Hu Xiaoxian said coquettishly, ��Do you want to know? You have to behave yourself before I tell you the truth.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it if you don��t want to say it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me.��


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at him slyly and said, ��Are you sure you don��t want to know it? How can you be so sure it has nothing to do with you? I��m sure you��ll regret it for the rest of your life if you don��t know about it.��


    ��You little demon, let��s see how I��ll deal with you.��


    Qin Haodong turned over and pressed her under his body. They tangled with each other again.


    This time Qin Haodong used the Abhiseca Pair Cultivation method and Hu Xiaoxian also reached the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm two hours later.


    After the two separated, Hu Xiaoxian felt the mighty Genuine Qi surging in her body. She said with great astonishment, ��You��re really a treasure and I��ve reached the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm in such a short time.


    ��It seems that I only need to enjoy it when I��m with you. I don��t need to work hard on it myself.��


    Qin Haodong said with an evil smile on his face, ��You��ve enjoyed it and now it��s time to tell me the news.��


    ��You��ve done a good job, so I��ll tell you the news.�� Hu Xiaoxian whispered, ��Qi Waner is getting married!��


    Her voice was quite low, but it sounded like thunder to his ears. He jumped up in astonishment and said, ��Xiaoxian, what are you saying? You can��t make jokes like this!��


    Qi Waner was his woman and she loved him so much. Qin even believed that her feelings for him would never change. She said that she had to go back to the capital to visit her relatives. How could she get married so soon?


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Of course it��s not a joke. Now the whole capital is aware that her engagement ceremony will be held in three days.��


    Qin Haodong realized that she was serious and did not seem to be joking. So he took out his mobile phone quickly and dialed Qi Waner��s number. There was a weird tone and the call could not be connected.


    Hu Xiaoxian explained, ��Stop calling. I heard that she has been placed under house arrest by her family. She can��t go out, nor can she get in touch with the outside world.��


    Qin Haodong said with a gloomy look, ��Tell me, what the hell is going on?��

 Chapter 665 - The Capital Plan

    ��I knew that you will be worried about sister Wan��er, so I��ve specially inquired about the situation for you. I��ve figured out all the details now.��


    Hu Xiaoxian began to tell the story. It turned out that Qin Waner had gone back to visit her family this time. She wanted to see her family members, especially her mother.


    It was the first time for her to go home after she recovered from her illness. When the Qis saw Qi Waner, who used to be such an ugly little girl and had now turned into a great beauty, they were excited and astonished.


    Shi Zhixuan, Qi Waner��s mother, was even more ecstatic. But she was worried that her daughter��s fate might be bad, so she asked the top master in the capital, Taoist Yuan Tianren, to read her fortune.


    After checking, he said that Qi Waner would be blessed since she survived a disaster. Now she had a rare good-luck face and would bring fortune to her husband. Anyone who married her would definitely become rich and prosperous.


    Yuan Tianren was the most famous Geomantic Omen master in the capital. It was said that he knew what had taken place five hundred years ago and what would happen five hundred years later. Everyone believed in his predictions, especially the aristocratic families, who regarded his advice as an imperial edict.


    After hearing the news, numerous people gathered around the Qi house. The matchmakers from all the aristocratic families came to propose marriage. They were all eager to get this beautiful girl who would bring luck to their family.


    The Qi family was, of course, very happy about the result. After the selection, Qi Guofan, the master of the Qi family, decided to arrange a marriage with the Zhao family and marry Qi Waner to Zhao Hongkun.


    Qi Waner had never expected that a simple fortune-telling act from Yuan could lead to such an occurrence. She repeatedly told her grandfather that she already had a boyfriend.


    However, as a member of a distinguished family, she had no control over her marriage matters. Her father did not take her words seriously and even snapped at her.


    Qi Yulong was very satisfied with this marriage. First of all, the relationship between the Qi family and the Zhao family had always been good. If they were united through marriage, both of them would enjoy great benefits in the future.


    Besides, he was satisfied with Zhao Hongkun. He was outstanding among the younger generation in the capital. The young man was very handsome and stable and he would be one of the top candidates for the head of the Zhao family.


    That was the reason why he directly dismissed her proposal without even asking who her boyfriend was.


    She had no other choice and decided to run away. But before she could even leave the house, she was caught by Qi Yulong and her cultivation had also been sealed. She was ordered to stay in her room to reflect on her mistakes. She was not even allowed to leave the house before the engagement.


    After hearing what Hu Xiaoxian, Qin Haodong looked gloomy and he said coldly, ��Is Yuan Tianren the Old Taoist Yuan of the Chu family?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��It��s him. The master of the Chu family respects him very much.��


    ��This old bullshitter. Why is he still lingering around here?��


    Qin Haodong nearly wanted to kill this man.


    It was this old man who spouted a lot of nonsense in the Chu family. After breaking up the marriage between Qin Zongheng and Chu Xuanyue, he also said that their ancestral grave was a land for fairies and asked them to kill him.


    If it were not for this damned old man, he would not have been separated from his mother.


    He had not taken revenge on him and how dare he cause so much trouble for Qi Waner? At this moment, he had already decided to kill this man.


    Besides, the Qi family was forcing Qi Waner to marry Zhao Hongkun, which made him furious.


    He hated this kind of arranged marriage and it was due to corrupt customs driven by interests that his family was destroyed and he became an orphan since he was still a child. He had not found his father until now.


    ��I��m going to bring some people and take Wan��er back. I��ll kill everyone who dares to stop me!��


    Qin Haodong said in great anger.


    After he finished speaking, he was about to get up and leave. Hu Xiaoxian immediately stopped him and said, ��Haodong, calm down. It��s not appropriate for you to do so.��


    Qin Haodong said angrily, ��Don��t worry. With my current strength, I don��t care about the Qi family at all.��


    He was very confident now. Lin Momo, Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, Feng Wu and Hu Xiaoxian standing in front of him were all at the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm. Any of them could defeat the two ninth-level masters of the Seven Great Families. Besides, he had also had the support of the Cihang Sword House.


    Moreover, he was also in charge of the Daddy Security Company and had a hundred supreme power masters under his control. They were extremely powerful, no matter where they were.


    Hu Xiaoxian explained, ��I��m not worried about your strength, but it��s not appropriate for you to do so.��


    ��Why not? I can��t just let them force her into marriage.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Have you ever thought why Qin Zongheng chose to wander for so many years if he is able to solve everything by using force?


    ��I believe that he must have already reached the Saint level. Neither the Qin family nor the Chu family can defeat him.��


    Qin Haodong slowly calmed down and asked, ��Why?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Lovers who do not have their families�� blessings can��t be happy. This rule applies to both ordinary people and the children of aristocratic families.��


    ��That was the reason why your father was forced to get engaged to Yan Feifei and why Aunt Chu chose not to elope with Qin Zongheng. They always dreamed of getting blessings from their families.��


    ��If you really take Wan��er back by force, she will be totally estranged from her family. Although she can live with you without any complaints or regrets for the rest of her life, this is still not what she wants.��


    Qin Haodong said with annoyance, ��Then what should I do? I can��t just let her marry that Zhao guy.��


    ��Don��t worry, I��ve already found a way for you.��


    There was a sly smile on her face.


    Qin Haodong asked eagerly, ��Then tell me, what should I do?��


    ��Just do it in public if you want. If we decide to bring back the bride, we must do it at the venue of the engagement. Only then can we enjoy it.��


    ��Well�� Are you sure this will work?��


    Qin Haodong did not expect Hu Xiaoxian to come up with such an idea. It seemed to be crazier than his.


    ��Follow my advice if you��re wise enough,�� Hu Xiaoxian said confidently, ��In aristocratic families, there is no such thing as love and they only care about eternal interests.��


    ��The reason why the Qis chose to marry the Zhaos was because they were powerful and were one of the biggest aristocratic families in the capital.


    ��On the other hand, Zhao Hongkun was indeed very outstanding. He had reached the fifth level of the Supreme Power Realm at such a young age. He was regarded as another martial arts genius like Qin Zongheng. The master of the Zhao family appreciated him very much and this young man would likely be the heir of the Zhao family in the future.


    ��But he is no match for you, no matter how outstanding he is. What you need to do now is to let everyone know that you��re more powerful than the entire Zhao family.


    ��As long as you show your strength and let them see the benefits, you can get the approval of the Qi family to marry Wan��er.


    ��In contrast, taking the bride away in public view is the best way to show your strength.��


    In fact, Hu Xiaoxian just thought up this plan just now. She had this idea after seeing Qin Haodong��s cultivation.


    Qin Haodong gradually calmed down after the initial shock of receiving the news. He closed his eyes to think through Hu Xiaoxian��s proposal and then he considered the entire plan and the overall situation in the capital.


    There would be three tasks for him to carry out this time since his return to the capital. First, he had to stop Qi Waner��s marriage and bring her back.


    Secondly, he had to integrate the powers of all the big families to fight against the Alien Demon. Thirdly, he had to find his mother and create a happy family for her.


    It would be impossible to keep a low profile if he wanted to accomplish these three things. First, he needed great power to destroy their wedding, secondly, he must shock the Chu family, integrate the powers of the aristocratic families and make them follow his orders to reunite with his mother.


    Given all these situations, getting Wan��er back through violence was indeed a good way. It could achieve three of his goals in a simple, direct and effective way. At the same time, it also allowed him to enter the capital in a high-profile way and rise above the Seven Great Families.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, ��That��s a good idea. Let��s get ready for it.��


    Since he had already made up his mind, he took Hu Xiaoxian back to his home, gathered Lin Momo and the others together and discussed how to enter the capital in a high-profile way.


    Nalan Wushuang and Nalan Wuxia sat together. It was obvious that they had talked about it and reached a good conclusion, which made Qin Haodong secretly relieved.


    After introducing Hu Xiaoxian to Feng Wu, she told them about Qi Waner��s forced marriage and his plans to rescue the bride.


    He had been a little worried that the other girls might object due to jealousy after he told them about the plan, but it turned out that he was wrong. There was excitement in their eyes as they displayed great interested in it.


    He licked his lips and asked, ��This is my plan. What do you think?��


    Hu Xiaoxian was the one who came up with this idea, so of course she would not object to it.


    Feng Wu did not say anything. She just nodded, but her attitude was very obvious. She would do everything Qin Haodong wanted because the orders of the Sage were above everything else.


    Lin Momo said, ��Wan��er is our sister and we can��t just watch her suffer.��


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��I agree with Sister Momo.��


    There was a flash of excitement on Nalan Wuxia��s face and she said, ��It��s exciting, just thinking about it. I��ll ask my family to marry me off and then you can come and rescue me in public.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. It was enough to try and steal a bride away once and he did not want to do it once again.


    Since they all agreed to his plan of getting the bride away, he then told them everything about entering the capital. After careful discussion, he decided that Lin Momo would stay in Shanghai for the time being. After all, there were still many affairs to be dealt with and someone he trusted must stay here to handle them.


    Originally, Qin Haodong planned to enter the capital three years later. But now Chu Xuanyue and the Alien Demon forced him to carry out the plan in advance.


    Except for Lin Momo, all the others would follow Qin Haodong to the capital, including the Daddy Security Company. They had three days to prepare for it.


    Three days later, they were going to create a huge surprise for the aristocratic families in the capital.

 Chapter 666 - The Engagement Ceremony

    The Qi House in the capital.


    Today was the day of the engagement ceremony between Zhao Hongkun and Qi Waner, the daughter of the Qi family. According to the customs in the capital, they should first hold an engagement party in the bride��s house and then they would get married in the groom��s house.


    Qi Waner had been extremely angry these days. Her initial plan was that she would visit her mother and then stay with Qin Haodong, after a few days.


    But she did not expect that Yuan Tianren, a so-called master, suddenly appeared and said that she would bring luck to her husband. Then they arranged a marriage for her with Zhao Hongkun.


    She wanted to escape secretly, but her cultivation was sealed by Qi Yulong, who had been prepared for it. Now she was no different from ordinary people. She was monitored by two bodyguards at the door and had no chance to escape.


    She wanted to call Qin Haodong, but she did not have a single reliable person around her. She did not even have a mobile phone to send him a message.


    While she was annoyed, the people from the Qi family were filled with joy.


    Zhao Hongkun was the leading figure in the third generation of the Zhao family and he was also the most supportive heir to the family head. After the marriage alliance between the Qi family and the Zhao family, they would become strong allies, which were beneficial to the development of the Qi family in the capital.


    The Zhao family was also very enthusiastic about this marriage. The two families got along quite well with each other and their alliance would be more stable after the marriage.


    Besides, Master Yuan has declared that Qin Waner, who was a great beauty, would also bring great fortune to her husband. The Zhao family would definitely become prosperous after getting her and they could even become the head of the Seven Great Families.


    They paid great attention to the engagement party, so it was an extremely lively. They invited many guests and friends and all the well-known families in the capital received their invites.


    Qi Yulong, dressed in a suit, stood in front of the gate of the Qi family and welcomed the guests with great joy. Qi Guofan, the old master, was sitting in the hall, dressed in a festive Tang costume.


    Although some aristocratic families did not like the idea of the marriage between the Qi Family and the Zhao Family, they still had to show up and send their blessings. Therefore, all the leaders from the other five families were present.


    In addition, after the recent news that Qin Zongheng had become a saint, Chu Xuanyue��s position had also risen. She was specially invited and her status was the same as that of the other masters from the other aristocratic families.


    She did not want to attend after receiving the invite because she did not want to meet Chu Shanhe, the master of the Chu family. However, Ye Qing persuaded her to attend in order to build a social network for her son upon his return to the capital.


    However, when she arrived at the Qi��s house, she stayed far away from Chu Shanhe and sat on the other side.


    Chu Shanhe also saw his daughter. He sighed with a complicated expression without saying anything.


    Shi Zhixuan spoke to Qi Waner in the dressing room, ��Girl, put your make up on quickly. It��s almost time.��


    Today, Qi Waner was wearing a gorgeous cheongsam, but she looked quite cold and depressed. She was just sitting quietly on the chair without saying a word.


    ��Mom, I��ve told you and Dad that I already have a boyfriend. Why should I get engaged to another man? The old man was just talking nonsense!��


    Shi Zhixuan sighed and said, ��Girl, it��s my fault. I should not have asked him to tell your fortune. But this cannot be changed and we can only accept our fate. The marriage of a girl from a big family has never been decided by themselves.��


    Qi Waner said angrily, ��I don��t believe in fate. I would have died a long time ago if I followed my destiny. Haodong saved my life and he��s the only man I want to marry. I will not get married to Zhao Hongkun.��


    Shi Zhixuan said, ��Daughter, I know that you have suffered a lot, but it was your grandfather who made this decision. We can��t change it. Besides, I think Zhao Hongkun is quite good and you��ll be a perfect match.��


    ��No, I do not want to be under the control of the big family. My marriage is up to me. Since the entire Qi family is forcing me, I have to do something to fight back.��


    A trace of determination flashed across her face and she said to the makeup artist next to her, ��Come on, do my make up for me.��


    Shi Zhixuan said worriedly, ��Kid, don��t do anything silly����


    Qi Waner said, ��Mom, I��ll make the decision myself. You don��t have to worry about it.��


    At this moment, countless guests had already gathered in the banquet hall of the Qi family.


    Zhao Hongkun, who was in the spotlight, was wearing a black suit today. He stood straight and had an air of great confidence.


    As the core figure of the third generation of the Zhao Family, he was a promising young man. He had performed very well since he was a child. He had reached the fifth level of the supreme power realm before 30 years old.


    This was enough to make him stand out among his peers from the other aristocratic families. He was clearly the leader of the younger generation in the capital.


    Zhao Hongkun was also highly valued by the Master of the Zhao family. He had already obtained a final say on some family affairs. He could make a decision unless it was a matter of life and death.


    He was an outstanding young man and countless matchmakers had come to his house to propose marriages with him. There were also many noble Young Ladies who wanted to be his wife.


    However, Zhao Hongkun refused them all. He was just playing with them because he believed that none of them deserved to be his wife. But Qi Waner changed everything.


    He thought that with his ability and talent, he would be an excellent husband for Qi Waner, who would bring him good luck. They would be a perfect match together.


    He was now stronger than the younger generation in the Capital. If he could get Qi Waner��s help, his prospects would be beyond measure.


    He originally proposed to the Qi family after hearing what Yuan Tianren said, but when he saw Qi Waner��s appearance, he was stunned. After the engagement was settled by the two families, he was excited and ecstatic.


    If a man wanted to succeed, the woman standing behind him was very important. Therefore, a woman who could bring luck to her husband was rare and attractive. There were countless people who came to the Qi family to propose marriage, but only Zhao Hongkun succeeded.


    He felt even more proud of himself now and an old Taoist came in from outside. He was Yuan Tianren, the most famous master in capital.


    He was about 60 or 70 years old. He had long hair and a white beard. This old man was wearing a cyan Taoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk in his hand. He looked like an immortal and had a detached air about him.


    Yuan Tianren was popular in the capital and no matter where he was, he would immediately be surrounded by people. Many people even stood up to greet him.


    Zhao Hongkun immediately went up to him and said, ��Master Yuan, we��re happy to see you here. I��d like to thank you for your advice.��


    Yuan Tianren stroked his beard and said in an imposing manner, ��You deserve this. This is your fortune to marry such a girl, who is such a rarity for the past thousand years.��


    Zhao Hongkun said respectfully, ��Master, I still have to thank you for your guidance. I will never forget your great kindness. When you��re free, please let me express my gratitude alone.��


    ��You��re worth teaching. Your prospects are beyond measure.��


    Yuan Tianren nodded in satisfaction and walked inside after speaking.


    Zhao Hongkun turned around and saw Qi Waner who had finished her makeup, walking slowly into the hall.


    She was wearing a bright red cheongsam, which enhanced her beautiful figure. Her long hair was coiled up high to reveal her white neck and shoulders. She was just like a peacock and the entire hall was lit up by her beauty.


    Since Zhao Hongkun met Qi Waner the first time, he felt amazed every time he saw her again. He smiled, cheered up and walked toward his future wife.


    ��Wan��er, you��re so beautiful today.��


    Zhao Hongkun walked to Qi Waner and was about to hold her hand.


    After today��s engagement, they would become a couple-to-be. In the views of such aristocratic families, the engagement ceremony was much more effective than the marriage certificate.


    Qi Waner would be his wife after today��s ceremony.


    But Qi Waner obviously did not think so. She took a small step back and Zhao Hongkun caught nothing.


    She said coldly, ��Don��t touch me.��


    Zhao Hongkun smiled and said, ��Wan��er, we are going to be family soon, why are you so shy?��


    Qi Waner said, ��Zhao Hongkun, I��m not willing to go through with the engagement ceremony and I already have someone I like. Even if you can get me as your wife, I��ll never fall in love with you.��


    After a pause, she continued, ��Besides, you may not even get me as your wife.�� Zhao Hongkun was stunned.


    Zhao Hongkun calmed down and was not too bothered about Qi Waner��s refusal. He smiled and said, ��Waner, I know that you��re quite angry with me and I can understand that. But I believe that I will definitely let you see my merits and make you fall in love with me once we get married.��


    Qi Waner shook her head and said mercilessly, ��It��s useless. No matter how hard you try, you are no match for him.��


    Zhao Hongkun said proudly, ��Wan��er, I don��t know who he is, but he just met you a few days earlier than me. I don��t think he can be compared with me in terms of talent and capability.��


    Qi Waner sneered and said, ��What are you talking about? He is ten thousand times stronger than you in every aspect.��


    Zhao Hongkun smiled indifferently. He did not take Qi Waner��s words seriously at all. He believed that as the direct descendant of the Zhao Family, he was the most outstanding young man in the capital. There was no one who could be better than him.


    ��Wan��er, today is our engagement day and I don��t want to argue with you. Please believe me, I will definitely touch your heart.��


    ��That��s impossible. He��s the only person that I love.��


    Qi Waner turned around and was about to leave. But suddenly, she thought of something else and turned around and said, ��By the way, I forgot to tell you that I��m already his woman.��


    Zhao Hongkun did not care about what she had said before, but he could not accept this fact. He was an extremely arrogant man and it was a great humiliation for him if his fianc��e had already had sex with someone else!


    He clenched his fists tightly and the blue veins on his forehead emerged.


    Qi Waner saw his expression clearly and a smile appeared on her face. If he wanted to take her as his wife, she would definitely make him unhappy!

 Chapter 667 - Breaking off the Engagement

    Just as he was on the verge of bursting out in anger, Zhao Hongkun slowly unclenched his fists and eased his cold expression, after a few seconds.


    He smiled and said, ��Wan��er, I��m sincere to you. Why do you have to do this? Don��t make such a joke with me again, okay?��


    ��Joke?��


    Qi Waner smiled and said, ��Zhao Hongkun, we are not so familiar with each other. I will not joke with you.��


    Zhao Hongkun said, ��No matter what you did in the past, I don��t care. I only care about you.��


    Qi Waner smiled sarcastically and said, ��You only care about the so-called blessings I will bring to a husband, don��t you? As long as I can help you become successful, you can accept anything, right?��


    Zhao Hongkun frowned and said, ��Waner, you��ve gone too far. I know you can��t accept me now, but I promise you��ll look at me with new eyes in the future.��


    ��You think too much. We have no future at all.��


    After saying that, Qi Waner went straight to the relatives next to her.


    Looking at her graceful back, Zhao Hongkun��s eyes flashed with a cold light. Although their conversation was very unpleasant and Qi Waner had rejected him outright, he could not give up.


    Soon, the engagement party officially began. In the banquet hall, the beautiful emcee walked to the front.


    She was a well-known host of a TV station in Huaxia. Today, she was invited to preside over the engagement ceremony of Qi Waner and Zhao Hongkun. It could be seen that the Qi family attached great importance to this engagement.


    The emcee smiled and said, ��Dear guests, although it��s not a formal wedding ceremony today, it��s also a very grand engagement party. Miss Qi Waner and Mr. Zhao Hongkun will complete a lifetime contract with all of you as the witnesses. Let��s welcome this happy moment with a warm applause.��


    The audience burst into thunderous applause. Even the masters of the Seven Great Families clapped their hands unhurriedly.


    Standing next to her, Qi Yulong was very satisfied with the arrangements. Among the second generation of the Qi Family, he was the one who performed very well. Now that his daughter would be married into the Zhao Family, the position of the next patriarch would belong to him.


    Qi Waner and Zhao Hongkun went up to the stage. Zhao Hongkun��s face was full of smiles, but Qi Waner��s expression was stiff and no joy could be seen.


    The emcee walked up to them and did not realize what was different about today��s celebration. She raised the microphone in her hand and said, ��The engagement is about to be completed. Before that, I have a few questions to ask the groom-to-be and bride-to-be.��


    He said to Zhao Hongkun, ��I��d like to ask you first, handsome Mr. Zhao. Would you like to marry Miss Qi?��


    ��I��m willing!��


    Zhao Hongkun��s voice was loud and powerful. ��In the past, I did not believe that there was such a thing as love at first sight in this world. But at the moment I saw Waner, I believed it. This is the woman I have been looking for all my life.��


    After he finished speaking, the audience burst into thunderous applause, but some people secretly sneered. They knew very well that what he loved at first sight was the so-called husband blessing.


    Zhao Cangqiong, the head of the Zhao family, sat next to Qi Waner��s grandfather Qi Guofan. Seeing his grandson��s performance, he could not help but say proudly, ��Old Qi, my grandson is not bad, right?��


    ��Not bad, not bad at all! Otherwise, how could he be worthy of my granddaughter?��


    Qi Guofan laughed happily. He was extremely satisfied with this marriage.


    At this moment, the emcee moved the microphone to Qi Waner. ��Beautiful Miss Qi, would you like to marry Mr. Zhao?��


    Qi Waner did not answer directly. She glanced around and saw all the people��s expectant expressions. Then she said firmly, ��I, Qi Waner, don��t want to!��


    The few short words she uttered sounded like a clap of thunder in the whole banquet hall. Many people even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. At such a festive time, how could the bride-to-be say no?


    At this time, Qi Waner smiled slightly and seemed to be very satisfied when she saw everyone��s shocked expressions. She repeated, ��You didn��t hear it wrong. I just said no!��


    This time, the whole place was in an uproar and the atmosphere immediately became restless.


    Many people who failed to pursue Qi Waner were secretly delighted. ��Even Zhao Hongkun can��t get the woman I can��t get. Now there will be a good show.��


    Zhao Hongkun��s face went pale as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Although Qi Waner had expressed her dissatisfaction just now, he thought that she was just playing a little trick on him. For the children from big families like theirs, the family��s interests were the most important.


    He never thought that Qi Waner would do what she said, completely disregarding the face and reputation of the Qi family and the Zhao family.


    ��Didn��t she know what kind of situation the two families would be in by doing this at this moment? Didn��t she think about the serious consequences of doing this? If this marriage fails to go through, the Qi family and the Zhao family will become the laughing stock of the whole aristocratic families in the capital in the future.��


    The beautiful lady held up the microphone in her hand. At this moment, she was completely dumbfounded. She couldn��t even say a single word from her prepared script.


    At first, she thought it would be a beautiful job. She simply organized the engagement ceremony and then she could get a big red envelope from such a big family.


    However, the reality was not as good as she thought it would be. Although she had hosted many weddings, it was the first time that she had encountered such a situation. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    Under the stage, Shi Zhixuan was stunned. Only then did she realize what her daughter��s words meant. She had never thought that her daughter would take such an extreme measure, which would certainly break the whole Qi family.


    Qi Yulong, who was standing next to her, was almost driven to death by Qi Waner. He did not expect that his daughter would be so ignorant of the general situation.


    He hurried to the stage and said, ��Waner, are you still having a fever? If you don��t feel well, go and rest. Don��t let it affect your mood.��


    Then he took the microphone from the emcee��s hand and said to the audience, ��I��m sorry, everyone. Waner had a fever last night, so she is not very clear-headed now. Please forgive her����


    Qi Waner grabbed the microphone in his hand and said, ��I��m not sick and I��m also very sober. That��s what I want to say. I don��t want to! I just don��t want to!��


    This time, Qi Yulong was completely dumbfounded. Although he knew that Qi Waner was forced into this engagement, it was very common in aristocratic families.


    He had put Qi Waner under house arrest before, thinking that what was done could not be undone. After all, all the children of aristocratic families paid more attention to their family interests and personal love was nothing at all.


    If this marriage was successful, his status in the Qi family would rise and he would very likely become the next family master.


    However, he did not expect that Qi Waner was much more unyielding than he had imagined. She said that she did not want to marry publicly and directly sent him from heaven to hell.


    Feeling the ridicule and mockery in the eyes of the audience, Qi Yulong shouted angrily, ��Qi Waner, are you confused? Do you know what you are talking about?��


    ��I��m not confused. I know what I��m talking about and what I want.��


    Qi Waner had no intention of changing her mind. She said with a determined look, ��I��m not willing to marry him. I was completely forced. Now my acupuncture points are sealed. Do you think I did it voluntarily?��


    After she said that, the banquet hall, which had just been quiet, was in an uproar again. No one had expected that the Qi Family would seal their daughter��s acupuncture points for this marriage.


    Originally, in many people��s eyes, she had a rare husband blessing and Zhao Hongkun was a young talent in the capital. In the circle of aristocratic families, this was a good marriage. They did not expect that the marriage was completely forced.


    At this moment, the smile on Zhao Cangqiong��s face had long disappeared. He looked at Qi Waner on the stage, who was determined and Zhao Hongkun, who was completely at a loss. Finally, he sighed softly.


    Originally, he thought that this was a happy occasion for the Zhao Family. His grandson and Qi Waner was a match made in heaven. If they married, it could make the Zhao Family go up another level. But now it seemed that things were not as he had imagined.


    After all, Zhao Hongkun was an outstanding figure of the younger generation. He slowly recovered from the shock and said to the guests under the stage, ��Everyone, I��m sorry. I just bickered with Waner under the stage. She just said these out of spite. Don��t take it seriously.��


    After that, he turned around and took Qi Waner��s hand. ��Waner, we can talk when we go home. Don��t lose your temper here.��


    Originally, he still held the last glimmer of hope, hoping that Qi Waner would give some face for the two families.


    But he was disappointed. Qi Waner slapped his hand away and said, ��Zhao Hongkun, are you still dreaming? It��s impossible for you and me to have a home.��


    ��Uh����


    Dream? Only then did Zhao Hongkun realize that everything that had happened before seemed to be a fantasy. Although the woman in front of him was good, she did not belong to him at all.


    Seeing that his grandson had been rejected time and again, Zhao Cangqiong became angrier. If things went on like this, not only would the Qi family lose face, but the Zhao family would also lose face.


    The girl from the Qi family had gone too far. Hadn��t she considered the dignity of the two noble families? Hadn��t she considered the consequences of such a farce?


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Qi Guofan. ��Old Qi, your granddaughter is too ill-bred. She doesn��t care about our Zhao family at all. Shouldn��t your Qi family give us an explanation?��


    At this moment, the masters of the other big families remained calm and watched the situation. Some of them even had faint smiles on their faces. After all, those who were watching the fun did not have to worry about it. The bigger the trouble is, the better for them.


    ��Nonsense!�� Qi Guofan could not sit still and his face was livid. Originally, he thought that Qi Yulong could calm the situation down. Unexpectedly, it became more and more serious. It was a slap in the Qi family��s face that the engagement party was ruined in such a way.


    He slammed the table, stood up, pointed at Qi Waner and shouted, ��You must give me an explanation now.��

 Chapter 668 - Why Dont You Come to Take Me Away?

    ��You want an explanation, don��t you? I��ll give you an explanation now.��


    At this moment, Qi Waner was fearless. She said to all the guests under the stage, ��I believe that many people remember what I looked like a few months ago. At that time, I was like a ghost. I believed that back then, no one would come to my door to propose marriage to me and no one would say that I had the husband blessing gift.��


    ��Now my illness has been cured by my man. I look beautiful and I was told that I will be good for my husband��s life.


    ��The family wants to use me to marry and use my marriage to exchange for benefits for the family. What I want to say is that the family��s interests have nothing to do with women. Can the prosperity of the family be exchanged for women��s happiness?��


    After saying this, the whole audience was shocked. In order to defend her happiness, Qi Waner said all the words from the bottom of her heart and no longer cared about the face of the family.


    ��Damn�� Damn����


    Qi Guofan was trembling with anger. At this time, the old Taoist priest, Yuan Tianren, stood up and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand. He looked like a master.


    ��Miss Qi, let me tell you, there is a limit to everything. Your destiny is that if you don��t die from a great disaster, there will be a blessing in the future. Why are you so obsessed with other illusions?


    ��I think that your husband��s life will have a once-in-a-thousand-year blessing. This is not wrong at all. You should accept your fate.��


    Qi Waner turned her head and her eyes were full of disgust for this so-called Master Yuan. If he had not predicted this so-called good fate for her husband, she would not have encountered such a big problem. Now the situation happened and all because of this fake master.


    She said in a cold voice, ��Even if you��re right, haven��t you ever seen who could be my husband?��


    After she said this, Zhao Cangqiong was suddenly unhappy. ��My grandson is the third generation of the direct descendant of the Zhao family, the top talent among the young people in the capital. Doesn��t he deserve you? Is the man you are talking about stronger than my grandson?��


    Qi Waner glanced at him and did not flinch at all even though he was the family master of the Zhao family.


    ��You��re right. My man is stronger than your grandson, ten thousand times stronger!��


    The whole banquet hall was in an uproar. Compared with breaking off the engagement just now, these words were more humiliating.


    Zhao Hongkun said angrily, ��Since you said this, why did he not show up today? He is so much stronger than me. Why didn��t he come to stop the marriage? Why didn��t he come to take you away?��


    Qi Waner said firmly, ��If he gets the news, he will definitely come.��


    Seeing that his granddaughter had gone too far and had no intention of making up for it, Qi Guofan said angrily, ��You have to marry him today. Even if you don��t want to marry him, you have to marry him. As long as you live, you will be the granddaughter-in-law of the Zhao family.��


    ��What if I don��t marry him?��


    Thinking of the man in her heart, Qi Waner seemed to be full of courage.


    In order to pursue her own happiness and to be with the person she loved, she did not compromise or compromise even in the face of everyone��s pressure. She still ignored her words that were a threat to Qi Guofan.


    After being challenged by his granddaughter in public repeatedly, Qi Guofan was on the verge of bursting out in anger. He said angrily with a livid face, ��Qi Waner, as long as you are a member of the Qi family, you have to listen to the Qi family��s arrangements. You have to marry him today.��


    ��Otherwise, get out of the Qi Family. From now on, we don��t have a granddaughter like you!��


    If she did not get married, she would be kicked out of the Qi Family. Qi Waner was silent and bit her lips. Although she was stubborn, her eyes were still full of tears.


    She was not convinced. When she was ill, everyone in her family ignored her and even hid her away, as if she had the plague except for her parents.


    Especially the grandfather in front of her, his concern for her was even less, as if she did not exist at all.


    Now that she had been cured by Qin Haodong, she was beautiful and more people were pursuing her. But she had been used as a bargaining tool by the family. Why did she have to do all this? How could she be willing to accept it?


    The whole banquet hall fell into silence and everyone could feel the tension in the gloomy atmosphere. At this moment, a faint voice came, ��Why are you so stubborn? Nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable!��


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. The speaker was the head of the Haodong Group, Chu Xuanyue.


    If Ye Qing had been with Chu Xuanyue, she would immediately recognize Qi Waner as one of Qin Haodong��s girlfriends. Unfortunately, she was not present and they did not know each other.


    The reason why Chu Xuanyue sighed with emotion was due to the recollection of her own situation. Qi Waner��s situation today was very similar to hers, 20 years ago.


    The only difference was that she and Qin Zongheng did not have the courage to fight against their families in public and did not strive for their personal happiness. As a result, they suffered so many tragedies.


    She looked at the strange eyes around her and glanced at Chu Shanhe and Qin Zhanao, who were sitting next to her. ��Why are you looking at me like that? I��m just telling the truth.��


    There was no lack of truth in the world, but some truth could not be said. It would bring endless trouble after it was said, but Chu Xuanyue said it outrightly.


    Both Chu Shanhe and Qin Zhanao knew what she meant. But they did not seem to hear what she said at all and their expressions remained unchanged.


    They could pretend to be deaf and dumb, but the Qi family could not. However, recently, it was said that Qin Zongheng had become a Saint and then Chu Xuanyue��s identity and status rose. Qi Yulong was standing next to her. Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare to express it too directly.


    ��President Chu, there��s something you don��t know����


    Before he could finish speaking, Chu Xuanyue waved her hand and interrupted his speech. ��I really don��t know much about this matter and I don��t want to know. I only know that if a woman is forced to marry someone she doesn��t like, it will bring a lifetime of bad luck.


    ��I just saw that Waner looked so pitiful and it is such a waste. That��s why I became emotional.��


    Speaking of this, a bitterness that was difficult to hide appeared on her face. She was the only one who knew how much she had suffered during all these years.


    Qi Waner was very surprised. She did not expect that someone would speak up for her. Although she had lived in the capital for so many years, she had been busy treating diseases. Usually, she did not go out and did not know who Chu Xuanyue was. Furthermore, she did not know that Chu Xuanyue was her lover��s mother, her future mother-in-law.


    It seemed that the Zhao family were most dissatisfied with Chu Xuanyue��s words. Zhao Cangqiong��s face was so cold that it seemed to be dripping with water.


    How could she be considered as pitiful? How could it be a pity? Was his grandson not worthy of the woman from the Qi family?


    ��President Chu, in terms of seniority, you are a junior. I will not compete with you in daily life, but today is my grandson��s engagement party. I have to argue with you.��


    Because Chu Xuanyue had already left the Chu family, before that, the heads of the major families had spent a lot of effort to think about how to address her. It was not appropriate to address her as Miss Chu or her full name, so they finally chose the title of president Chu.


    ��What advice do you have?��


    Chu Xuanyue was still calm, as if she did not see the anger on Zhao Cangqiong��s face at all.


    Zhao Cangqiong suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a sullen face, ��Did you just say that the girl of the Qi family is in a pitiful situation?��


    Of course, Chu Xuanyue would not deny what she had just said. She said calmly, ��Yes, I said it!��


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��Then let me ask you, what about my grandson?��


    ��He is not bad. He��s one of the best in the third generation of the aristocratic families in the capital.��


    ��In that case, why do you say that the girl of the Qi family will be pitied if she marries my grandson? Is my grandson so bad?��


    With Zhao Cangqiong��s question, everyone��s eyes were focused on Chu Xuanyue��s face.


    ��Old Master Zhao, I did not mean that Zhao Hongkun is not good.�� Chu Xuanyue said, ��I speak from a woman��s point of view. For women, love is the most important thing in their lives. But now, the most important event in her life will be determined by others. Isn��t that a pity?��


    ��Love has nothing to do with whether you are excellent or not. As the saying goes, each person has his or her own love. No matter how good your grandson is, he is not someone that Qi Waner likes. Why are you forcing her?��


    Her words were reasonable and won the approval of many women present. If it were not for the prestige of the Zhao family and the Qi family, someone would have applauded immediately.


    ��President Chu, that��s not right.�� It was Qi Guofan who spoke this time.


    ��It��s easy for young people to be impulsive and it��s easy for them to be blinded by emotions and make improper choices. As parents, we can help them avoid this.��


    ��Waner is refusing Zhao Hongkun now. Maybe after ten or twenty years, she will find that Hongkun is the best choice.��


    Chu Xuanyue said lightly, ��Old Master Qi, you also said ��maybe��. What if she still insists on her current idea after ten or twenty years?


    ��For example, I don��t regret what I thought at that time. I always think that my choice is right.��


    After she said this, everyone looked at Chu Shanhe in unison. However, Chu Shanhe was indeed an experienced fox. He did not take it seriously at all. He continued to sip the tea in front of him slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    Today was the day of the engagement party between the Zhao family and the Qi family. He would not get involved in this mess.


    Qi Guofan snorted and said, ��Even if what you said makes sense, as the child from an aristocratic family, she has to contribute to their family, including her marriage.��


    What else could Chu Xuanyue to say? At this time, Qi Waner said, ��Aunt Chu, thank you for your help.��


    ��You don��t have to thank me. I did not help you much. You have to keep your happiness in your own hands. Otherwise, you will regret it in the future.��


    After saying that, Chu Xuanyue stopped talking. She picked up the teacup in front of her and slowly sipped from it.


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��Waner, it��s time for you to make your stand. At this point, our Zhao family will not take the blame. You have to give us a way out.��


    ��A way?��


    The people around sneered. Being publicly rejected, was there any way for the Zhao family to get out of this situation?

 Chapter 669 - The Bride Kidnapping

    Qi Waner said, ��Old Master Zhao, I think Aunt Chu is right. I just want to pursue my own happiness. Zhao Hongkun is indeed good, but he is not my type.��


    Seeing that his granddaughter refused the marriage repeatedly, Qi Guofan could no longer control his anger. He did not dare to vent his anger on Chu Xuanyue, but he had no scruples about Qi Waner. He slammed the table and shouted, ��If you dare to refuse this marriage today, you will not be a member of our Qi family in the future!��


    After all, Qi Waner was a girl. At this time, she could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes and they flowed down freely.


    ��Grandpa, why are you forcing me like this? I just don��t want to marry Zhao Hongkun. Is there anything wrong with that? I��ve told you long ago that I already have my own man. It��s you who insisted on getting me to break up with him. Do you want to blame me?��


    The whole room was in an uproar. Qi Waner��s words stimulated many people��s emotions. It turned out that Qi Waner already had a man. She just said that he was her man, not her boyfriend. The meaning of this was beyond words.


    Zhao Cangqiong��s face became gloomier. He turned his head to look at Qi Guofan and shouted, ��Old Qi, you must give our Zhao family an explanation today.��


    These aristocratic families valued their faces more than their lives, but today, the Zhao family had been slapped repeatedly in the face.


    Qi Guofan was so angry that he slammed the table again. ��You will be the death of me. Qi Waner, are you shameless?��


    At this time, Zhao Hongkun stood up and said, ��Please calm down. Let me deal with this matter by myself.��


    Both Qi Guofan and Zhao Cangqiong stared at each other. They were obviously furious, but they had nothing to do with it. Even if they really drove Qi Waner out of the Qi family, their reputation would be completely lost. They were afraid that they would not be able to raise their heads in front of other aristocratic families in the future.


    At this time, when Zhao Hongkun took the initiative to take the responsibility, they did not speak, which meant that they acquiesced to it.


    Zhao Hongkun turned around and said to Qi Waner, ��Waner, my true love for you is worth witnessing. On the contrary, the person you are talking about is still missing. It can be seen how timid he is. Is this the kind of person who is worthy of your sacrifice?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately gained the approval of all the people present.


    If Qi Waner really had a man and if the man was really better than Zhao Hongkun, why didn��t he show up? Why didn��t he come to take the bride away?


    Could it be that he was afraid of the power of the Zhao family and the Qi family? If so, this kind of man with no backbone was not worthy of Qi Waner and all that she was doing for him.


    Qi Waner did not speak and a handsome figure gradually appeared in her mind.


    ��Will he come? I really can��t hold on any longer. I want to find someone to rely on!��


    Qi Waner secretly said in her heart.


    Zhao Hongkun smiled proudly. If he could conquer Qi Waner at this moment with his own intelligence and wisdom, not only would the impact of today��s engagement party be reduced to the minimum, but it would also leave a good impression on his grandfather.


    He continued to say, ��Waner, in other words, there is no such person at all. It��s you who made up a lie to deceive us. It��s just because you don��t want to be engaged to me.��


    After saying this, even he himself believed in this speculation.


    Qi Waner bit her lip and said, ��I am not lying to you!��


    Zhao Hongkun sneered and said, ��In that case, do you dare to say the name of that person? Let everyone know who he is.��


    ��Of course I dare!�� Under the gazes of all the people present, Qi Waner said clearly, word by word, ��His name is Qin Haodong!��


    After she said this, the others were still calm, but Chu Xuanyue spat out the tea in her mouth.


    ��What��s going on? Waner likes my son. Is she my daughter-in-law?��


    However, other than herself, almost no one had ever heard of this name.


    From the reaction of the people present, Zhao Hongkun could feel that this was a nameless person. He said with a proud face, ��Waner, as you can see, no one knows his name. How can this kind of person compare with me?��


    Qi Waner said, ��Indeed, you can��t compare with him. There is a huge difference between you two.��


    ��Nonsense!�� Zhao Cangqiong said angrily, ��Even if you search the whole capital and the whole Huaxia, no one can be better than my grandson!��


    Zhao Hongkun had been repeatedly snubbed by Qi Waner. He finally lost his patience and shouted angrily, ��Qi Waner, you��ve been supporting that man from beginning to end. Call him out if you can. I��ll break his legs today.��


    ��Is that so? You have to have that ability!��


    As soon as Zhao Hongkun finished speaking, a cold voice came from a distance. The voice did not seem to be loud, but it could be clearly heard by everyone.


    ��It��s him. It��s Haodong��s voice. Did he really come? Is he really going to take me away?��


    Qi Waner was so excited that she began to tremble.


    Apart from her, another woman who became excited was Chu Xuanyue. She could also hear that this was her son��s voice.


    But then she became nervous again. This was not any ordinary place. This was the Qi family. One of the seven well-known families in the capital was far from what her son could compete with now.


    Although she was excited and worried, she still tried her best to restrain her emotions. She knew that Chu Shanhe was watching from the side. If she showed any emotion now, she would attract another powerful enemy for her son.


    Fortunately, no one paid any attention to Chu Xuanyue. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. Outside the hall, they saw a group of men in black rushing in. There were more than a hundred of them.


    These people were awe-inspiring and their movements were neat and coordinated. They were wearing black uniforms with the logo ��Big ��Daddy�� written on their chests.


    Although their clothes were weird, these people had the killing intent of experienced soldiers on the battlefield. Exerting the pressure of powerful warriors, they were unstoppable all the way.


    The Qi family had arranged a large number of guards for today��s engagement ceremony. After all, as the second-in-line aristocratic family in the capital, safety had always been the most important thing.


    Today��s guards were personally led by Qi Yulong��s younger brother, Qi Yuhu. They were all the elites of the Qi family and the weakest was also a master at the level of Covert Power.


    Unexpectedly, the elite guards of his family were not worth mentioning about in the presence of these men in black. In the face of the impact of these men in black, they had no ability to resist. They were no match for these men in black at all. They were completely vulnerable.


    This shocked everyone, including the heads of the seven major aristocratic families. What kind of fighting capacity was this? At least, every one of them had reached the level of supreme power realm.


    If there were only one or two supreme power masters, they would not care at all. However, there were at least a hundred people in front of them. Each of them had the cultivation of supreme power realm. How scary would it be if a hundred supreme power masters gathered together?


    In the capital, in addition to the Seven Great Families, who else could have such great power? To be exact, even a single family of the Seven Great Families could not produce such a strong strength.


    The most eye-catching ones were the young people who walked in front, led by two handsome young men. Although they were dressed in ordinary clothes, they were very handsome.


    Behind them were four extremely beautiful women. They were fair-skinned and beautiful with angel-like appearances and sexy figures. All kinds of words of praise for women could be used for them.


    If it were not for the strange atmosphere, they would have thought that this was an international model talent show, or that the world��s women��s champions were on tour.


    The people who appeared were naturally Qin Haodong and his men. After carefully planning this bride kidnapping action, they made a spectacular entrance.


    Ma Wenzhuo walked to the front. After a few days of special training, his cultivation had reached the seventh level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    In his opinion, in this case, he could not let his boss make a move. Otherwise, he would lose face. Therefore, along the way, he had beaten everyone who stood in his way with a few punches and kicks.


    Qi Waner stood on the stage and looked at the man under the stage whom she was thinking about day and night. She could not help bursting into tears and was so excited that she could not speak.


    Zhao Hongkun was delighted after the initial shock. Since this man had turned up, he would have a chance to show off. He wanted Qin Waner to see who was more outstanding.


    He saw that the man at the front of the line was only about 20 years old. Although he looked majestic, he was confident that no one under the age of 30 would be stronger than him. He had reached the fifth level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    ��Boy, I��ll show you whether I have the ability or not!��


    After that, he stopped and made a beautiful move like an eagle and flew down from the stage. Then he kicked out at Ma Wenzhuo with a fierce whirlwind kick.


    Unknowingly, he had made a mistake. He thought that the man was the one walking ahead at the front of the line and his skills were good. This person must be the Qin Haodong that Qi Waner had mentioned.


    Although he had just arrived at the scene, Ma Wenzhuo had already figured out the situation clearly. When he saw that the guy in front of him was actually competing with his boss for a woman, he naturally would not be gentle with him.


    He suddenly raised his right leg and kicked out in an extremely domineering manner.


    The attack of a supreme power master of seventh level was naturally extraordinary. This kick made a sharp whistling sound and the huge pressure made it hard for the people around to breathe.


    He used the same method and the same leg skill, but with different strength.


    Ma Wenzhuo��s kick brought a change to everyone��s expressions. No one had expected that this young man in his 20s had such a deep cultivation. No wonder Qi Waner fell in love with him.


    Subconsciously, they also thought that Ma Wenzhuo was Qin Haodong, because they could not imagine that there was a young man who was better than him.


    Zhao Cangqiong��s expression suddenly changed. He was also a supreme power of seventh level, so he could naturally see how powerful Ma Wenzhuo��s leg was. He knew that his grandson was definitely no match for Ma Wenzhuo, so he quickly jumped up and shouted, ��Stop! Hurry up and stop!��


    However, it was too late. Zhao Hongkun could not retreat even if he wanted to. Ma Wenzhuo, who had made up his mind to vent his anger on behalf of his boss certainly would not give him any face. He kicked out mercilessly.


    The two legs met and the huge blast of air lifted up all the tables around the hall. Then a crisp sound could be heard. Zhao Hongkun screamed as his right leg bent into a V-shape.

 Chapter 670 - Beautiful Female Masters

    Zhao Hongkun was kicked into the air and flew backward. However, Ma Wenzhuo did not want to let him go like this. He moved like a shadow and came to Zhao Hongkun��s side. He kicked him again.


    ��Crack!��


    Another ear-piercing sound of bones cracking could be heard. Zhao Hongkun��s left leg was also completely broken. His whole body flew out like a broken sack. With a plop, he knocked over several tables and fell to the ground in a mess.


    Zhao Cangqiong came to Zhao Hongkun in a flash and picked him up from the ground. After checking his injuries, he glared at Ma Wenzhuo and shouted, ��Qin Haodong, you are so cruel at such a young age. How dare you beat up my grandson like this.��


    Ma Wenzhuo clapped his hands and said happily, ��Old man, you are wrong. My surname is not Qin. Qin Haodong is my boss and I am Ma Wenzhuo.


    ��Your grandson dared to compete with my boss for a woman. Just now, he shouted that he wanted to break my boss��s leg. It��s very kind of me not to kill him.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions on the faces of all the guests present changed greatly, especially the leaders of several great families. Ma Wenzhuo��s performance just now had already shocked them.


    His cultivation was at the seventh level of the Supreme Power Realm at such a young age, which was much higher than Zhao Hongkun��s. Even among all the young talents in the capital, he was absolutely one of the best.


    If he was a disciple of an aristocratic family, he would definitely be the core member of the whole family, the key person to be cultivated. There was no doubt that he would be the heir of the family master.


    But such an outstanding person was just Qin Haodong��s subordinate. How excellent could Qin Haodong be? Could it be that he had reached the seventh level of the supreme power realm, or even higher?


    At this time, Zhao Cangqiong had no time to think so much. His grandson had just been rejected publicly and now his legs had been broken in front of the public. This made him heartbroken and ashamed. Today, the Zhao family had completely lost face.


    He was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot and his beard was twitching. He shouted at Ma Wenzhuo, ��I don��t care who you are. Since you dare to hurt the people of our Zhao family, you must die.��


    After that, he raised his hand and called a middle-aged man in his fifties. This man was Zhao Canghai, the third elder of the Zhao family. His cultivation was second only to the two elders at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm and he had reached the level eight of Supreme Power Realm.


    ��Canghai, cripple this guy. Break all his limbs and break all the tendons in his hands and feet!��


    Zhao Cangqiong gnashed his teeth as he said this. If the Zhao family did not get back at them today, they would become the laughing stock of the other big families in the future. They would not even be able to have a foothold in the capital.


    ��Don��t worry. I will definitely make this kid beg for death.��


    After Zhao Canghai finished speaking, he walked toward Ma Wenzhuo with a grim look.


    Ma Wenzhuo was about to rush over to fight, but he was pulled aside by Qin Haodong. ��This old guy is very powerful. For the time being, you are still no match for him.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong stopping Ma Wenzhuo, everyone present became a little curious.


    Ma Wenzhuo��s performance just now had already amazed the whole audience, but now he was being pulled back. Was this young man more powerful?


    Just as everyone was looking forward to Qin Haodong��s action, he turned around and said to a beautiful woman behind him, ��Wuxia, I��ll leave this guy to you.��


    Nalan Wuxia��s cultivation was already at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm, but she had never fought with a master above the Supreme Power Realm. Today was a good opportunity to improve her experience.


    After that, Qin Haodong ignored them and stepped onto the stage. He reached out to hold Qi Waner��s hand and said softly, ��I��m sorry to let you suffer.��


    Qi Waner threw herself into his arms and sobbed, ��I thought you would not come.��


    ��How is that possible? You are my woman. No one can take you away, not even the king.��


    Speaking of this, Qin Haodong suddenly frowned. ��Are your acupuncture points sealed?��


    ��Yes!�� Qi Waner nodded.


    ��It doesn��t matter. I��ll help you unblock the seal.��


    After that, a stream of Green Wood Genuine Qi rushed over and instantly broke open her sealed acupoints.


    Not far from Qi Guofan, a white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes wide. He was the First Elder of the Qi family, Qi Guoyin, a master at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm. In order to be safe, Qi Yulong asked him to seal Qi Waner��s acupoints.


    The seal that Qi Guoyin used was done in a very special way. Even if the other party was a master at blocking acupoints, it would take some time to figure it out. However, the young man in front of him unlocked his sealed acupoints, as if it was as easy as eating and drinking water. How could he not be shocked?


    Qin Haodong did not pay much attention to it. After unlocking the acupuncture points, he directly brought Qi Waner over to his team.


    Qi Yulong was already next to him. He wanted to stop him, but when he saw Zhao Hongkun rolling and wailing on the ground, he finally held back. His cultivation had just reached the fourth level of the Supreme Power Realm, which was lower than Zhao Hongkun��s. It would be useless if he tried to stop them.


    On the other side, Nalan Wuxia and Zhao Canghai had begun to fight. Zhao Canghai tried his best to regain the face of the Zhao family. He did not show her any mercy just because she was a beautiful woman. As soon as he attacked, he used his Tiger Claw Skill, which was his trump card. He clawed toward Nalan Wuxia��s face.


    Many people present were familiar with Zhao Canghai. The third elder of the Zhao family was almost invincible at the level nine of supreme power realm. Seeing that he was ruthless toward Nalan Wuxia, many people could not help but feel sorry for the beauty in front of them. At the same time, they hated Qin Haodong for his shameless behavior.


    It was extremely shameless for a man to hide at the back and let a woman be cannon fodder.


    But when many people felt sorry for Nalan Wuxia, they saw her make a move. She also reached out with a claw.


    Her claw looked very delicate. It was not as powerful as Zhao Canghai��s tiger claws. Her pure-white palm was surrounded by layers of black air.


    The two palms were facing each other. The black air outside Nalan Wuxia��s palm looked illusory, but it was full of power. It turned Zhao Canghai��s tiger claws into nothing.


    Zhao Canghai was shocked. He had never seen this kind of cultivation method. He desperately ran his Genuine Qi to raise his cultivation to the extreme. But no matter how hard he tried, Nalan Wuxia seemed to feel nothing.


    The dense black air was like an invisible big hand that wrapped tightly around his tiger claws, as if they were stuck in a mud pool and could not be extricated.


    At the same time, Nalan Wuxia��s left hand suddenly emerged as a palm that was also surrounded by black air. The speed of this palm was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it landed on Zhao Canghai��s chest.


    It seemed that the palm did not have much power, but the black air broke through Zhao Canghai��s Body-protection Genuine Qi in an instant. Then Zhao Canghai groaned and flew backward like a kite with a broken string. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    ��Heavenly Devil Hand!��


    Nalan Wuxia had inherited the cultivation method from the Demonic Seed, which was the most famous unique skill of the last generation of the Devil Gate. It was a small test today and it was really powerful. With one move, it smashed into Zhao Canghai so hard that he vomited blood!


    ��A supreme power master of ninth level?��


    The onlookers were all shocked. The only person who could defeat Zhao Canghai in one move was a supreme power master of ninth level!


    Among all the women in the capital and even in Huaxia, only Yan Feifei of the Yan family had reached level nine of supreme power realm. They did not expect that another beautiful master would appear today.


    It seemed that the young man was not using this beauty as cannon fodder, but he knew that Zhao Canghai was no match for her.


    Qin Haodong was also slightly stunned. He thought that Nalan Wuxia would have to fight for a while, but he did not expect that the cultivation method was so sharp. It seemed that Nalan Wuxia��s cultivation was no less than that of other women.


    There were hundreds of supreme power masters and now there was a ninth-level supreme power master with excellent cultivation. This kind of strength was almost comparable to that of the top great families in the capital, which made all the people present take it seriously.


    Qi Guofan��s face was gloomy. He looked at Qin Haodong and asked, ��Boy, who are you? What are you doing here?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Waner just said that I��m her man. Of course, I��m here to take the bride away.��


    The whole hall was in an uproar and the guests who were present began to talk about it.


    ��It turns out that he is Qin Haodong. No wonder Qi Waner does not like Zhao Hongkun. It seems that he is so much better than Zhao Hongkun.��


    ��This guy is so handsome. There are so many masters following him. It would be great if he could take a fancy to me����


    ��This guy hasn��t made a move yet. I wonder how his cultivation is��.��


    ��All his subordinates have such high cultivation. I guess he must be a super master. Otherwise, he would not have dared to take the bride����


    ��It seems that the Qi family and Zhao Family are going to lose face����


    Hearing all the discussion going on around him, Zhao Cangqiong��s face was livid. He shouted, ��Qin Haodong, don��t think that you can fight against our Zhao family with just a few masters. You are far worse than us.��


    At today��s engagement banquet, in order to boost his grandson��s prestige, he brought all the elders of the Zhao family, including two grade-nine supreme power masters.


    He turned around and said to a cyan-robed old man, ��First Elder, teach this guy a lesson. Let him know life or death is not in his hands!��


    Zhao Cangqiong was really angry. If their bride was taken away in public, how could the Zhao family have a foothold in the capital in the future?


    ��Yes, master!��


    The cyan-robed old man did not say much. He just answered gently and then walked to the front desk.


    ��Look, look, the First Elder of the Zhao family is about to take action. There��s going to be a good show����


    ��The First Elder, Zhao Cangsheng, is a grade-nine supreme power master and his Rolling Thunder Palm is the best in the world. It seems that this young man is going to be in trouble����


    ��The Zhao family is really powerful. It��s impossible for them to take the bride away from the Zhao family����


    The cyan-robed old man was the First Elder of the Zhao family. He walked to Qin Haodong and said in a cold voice, ��Boy, hand her to me and kneel down on the ground to apologize to the Zhao family. I��ll leave you with your body intact.��


    Qin Haodong could not be bothered with such a self-righteous old man. He turned back and said to Feng Wu, ��I��ll leave the old man to you, but he��s old. Be gentle and don��t beat him to death.��


    His purpose of coming here today was to take the bride away and establish prestige, but he did not intend to kill them. After all, it was not easy to cultivate a supreme power master of ninth level. These people were the forces to fight against the Alien Demon in the future.


    Feng Wu agreed and walked to Zhao Cangsheng. The onlookers were not calm anymore. It was another beautiful woman. Was this beautiful woman also a supreme power master of ninth level? Otherwise, how could she fight against Zhao Cangsheng?

 Chapter 671 - Fighting with the Two Great Families

    Feng Wu was the one with the highest cultivation among Qin Haodong��s girlfriends. She had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm after practicing pair cultivation with Qin Haodong these days. Moreover, her cultivation methods were passed down from the Cihang Sword House, the Holy Land of Martial Arts.


    She glanced at Zhao Cangsheng coldly and said, ��Go ahead!��


    After watching Nalan Wuxia fight just now, Zhao Cangsheng did not dare to look down on Feng Wu. The reputation of the Zhao family was at stake, so he could not be too careful enough in this battle.


    ��Little girl, be careful!��


    With a shout, Zhao Cangsheng suddenly struck out with his palm, a move which was extremely powerful and could even overturn the mountains. The onlookers could even hear thunder crashing overhead.


    ��It��s the Rolling Thunder Palm! I can��t believe it! The First Elder is using his unique skill����


    ��He��s so cruel! Oh my goddess, please just run away if you can��t take on the attack����


    Zhao Cangsheng was doing his best to fight against Feng Wu. He executed the Rolling Thunder Palm strike with all his might.


    He thought that even a well-known and experienced grand-master of ninth level would choose to avoid his attack and this young girl who was standing in front of him, should not be an exception. He had even thought of the next move.


    However, to everyone��s surprise, Feng Wu did not dodge at all. She turned two slender fair fingers into a sword and kept thrusting it at the Rolling Thunder Palm.


    This was called Sword Finger, the unique skill of the Cihang Sword House.


    She used the fingers as a sword, but with her pure internal force, her fingers actually emitted a sharp Sword Qi, which was even stronger than that of the Rolling Thunder Palm.


    Her fingers and his palm met and the two ninth-level grandmasters exerted all their strength. With a bang, huge air blasts swept around both sides and the onlookers felt an amazing power rushing at them.


    In fact, both of them were trying their best to suppress their cultivation, otherwise, the roof of the banquet hall might have already been destroyed.


    Then everyone was shocked by what happened next. After the first move, Feng Wu swayed a little and moved two or three steps back. But Zhao Cangsheng barely managed to stabilize himself as he staggered seven or eight steps back.


    Everyone immediately knew who was the stronger of the two, after the first move. This delicate young girl was even more powerful than the Great Elder of the Zhao Family. It was horrible!


    Zhao Cangqiong and Qi Guofan were dumbfounded. The strength of the other party exceeded all their expectations.


    A grand master of ninth level had always been a rarity, no matter where they were. But what was happening now? Why were there a continuous stream of such grand masters?


    Even the other five great families were grim-faced and shocked. Although they were just onlookers today, they were still amazed by the great power of Qin and all his followers.


    They had two ninth-level grand masters and hundreds of experts who were above the Supreme Power Realm, which meant that another first-tier aristocratic family appeared in the capital, which was even stronger than the other Seven Great Families in terms of military force.


    After being repelled by the two fingers move, Zhao Cangsheng was irritated. But now he had no way out. He had to fight even at the risk of losing his life, for the reputation of his family. So he rushed to Feng Wu again with a shout.


    Feng Wu did not back down. They fought with each other.


    ��Kid, stop hiding behind women! Let��s fight!��


    With a loud shout, a figure flew up in the air and punched at Qin��s face.


    It was Zhao Cangtian, the second elder of the Zhao Family, who was another expert at the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    He had already realized that Zhao Cangsheng was definitely not a match for Feng Wu. It would be too late for him to take action after Cangsheng was defeated. So he took the opportunity to attack Qin Haodong.


    ��Tiger-taming Fist!��


    This was his famous unique skill. There seemed to be a tiger with monstrous momentum rushing at Qin Haodong. They could even hear its roar and it seemed as if it was about to swallow him.


    Everyone knew that the Zhao family was really anxious now. They sent two ninth-level grand masters out at the same time and used up all their trump cards.


    However, Qin Haodong was still calm when he encountered this attack. He was still holding on to Qi Waner��s hand, as if he did not even see him at all.


    At this moment, a graceful figure appeared in front of him. Then a beautiful hand emerged and met Zhao Cangtian��s Tiger-taming Fist.


    ��Old man, I��ll play with you!��


    With a teasing voice, the two fists collided. One was big and the other was small. One was stone-hard while the other sparkled like white jade.


    There was a bang after the two fists collided. Then Zhao Cangtian flew backward while Hu Xiaoxian also took seven or eight steps back. The two of them were equally matched.


    In fact, their battle was not as fierce as that of Feng Wu and Zhao Cangsheng, but everyone was astonished.


    Zhao Cangtian was another expert at the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm, while Hu Xiaoxian was a great beauty.


    There were already three ninth-level grand masters on Qin Haodong��s side and Qin amazed everyone present with his strong power.


    This young man had brought a total of four beautiful women. Three of them were ninth-level grand masters. How about the last one?


    If that were true, everything would be terrible. There were only two ninth-level grand masters in each of the Seven Great Families in the capital. They were regarded as treasures and as highly respected as God.


    They were the key to determining the strength of an aristocratic family. If another ninth-level grand master suddenly emerged in one of the great families, then they would definitely stand out and become the leader of the Seven Great Families.


    However, it was extremely difficult to cultivate a grand master of ninth-level. It required money and material resources and the most important thing was that these talents were rare. Because of this, the capital had enjoyed peace for the past decade and every great family had two grand masters of ninth level.


    But suddenly today��s incident broke the balance and this young man brought three ninth-level grand masters all at once. He could not keep a low profile even if he wanted to.


    What was most frightening was that they had not seen their real strength yet. Qin Haodong had not taken any action yet and Nalan Wushuang was also another mysterious figure. Could these two people be at the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm?


    Then it would be too terrifying and they could even change the current situation of the capital.


    Zhao Cangqiong was the one who was most infuriated. He had already sent out two grand masters.


    Zhao Cangsheng was suppressed by Feng Wu and it seemed that it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. Zhao Cangtian fared a little better than him, but he and Hu Xiaoxian were even now. There was no hope of victory for him at all.


    If they did nothing, the two ninth-level grand masters would definitely be defeated and the Zhao Family would be completely disgraced.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Qi Guofan, ��Hey, you��re also involved in this. Isn��t it time for you to take some action too?��


    But Qi Guofan felt a mix of emotions right now. Qin Haodong showed great strength, which was far beyond his expectation. If he had known that this young man whom his granddaughter was in love with was so outstanding, he would never have agreed to the proposal of the Zhao family.


    If he could recruit such an outstanding grandson-in-law into the Qi Family, they could break the balance and become the top one among the other six great families.


    He regretted it right now, but he had no choice but to face the current situation.


    As a top aristocratic family in the capital, they could not afford to be defeated in public and lose the bride.


    He originally wanted to stand by and let the Zhao family do the fighting. But now that Zhao Cangqiong had brought it up, he could not continue to do nothing.


    After hesitating for a while, he turned to the two ninth-level grand masters and said, ��Please take action. After all, we have to keep our honor. Just bring Wan��er and the young man back first.��


    ��Yes, master!��


    Qi Guoyin and Qi Guozhong, the two ninth-level grand masters of the Qi family, answered the request and walked toward Qin Haodong together.


    With the help of the two grand masters of the Qin family, they had already sent four ninth-level grand masters to fight against Qin Haodong. They had actually used all their forces.


    Many people were worried about Qin Haodong and wondered whether this young man was strong enough to fight against two great families.


    Chu Xuanyue was the one who was very worried about him. She clenched her fists nervously. Although her son��s performance had greatly exceeded her expectations, she did not know if he could handle it. The Qi and Zhao families had joined forces, after all.


    Qi Guoyin was standing in front of Qin and looked solemn. He did not dare to look down on someone who could easily break his acupuncture technique.


    He said, ��Young man, I��m Qi Guoyin. Let me see what you can do.��


    Qi Guozhong turned to look at Qi Waner and said, ��Girl, quick, come back with me.�� He was also one of her grandfathers.


    Facing two ninth-level grand masters, Qi Waner was also nervous.


    Qin Haodong patted her hand and said, ��Don��t be nervous. No one can take you away. I��m here with you.��


    After speaking, he turned around and look at Qi Guozhong and Qi Guoyin, ��You two are not qualified enough for me to take action.��


    ��Kid, you��re too arrogant!��


    Qi Guozhong shouted and reached out to grab Qin Haodong��s neck. As soon as they started the fight, Nalan Wuxia and Nalan Wushuang immediately came up and fought with the two elders of the Qi family.


    Everyone present took a deep breath at this sight. Sure enough, the other girl was also a ninth-level grand master, who was no weaker than the two elders of the Qi family.


    The four grand masters, who seemed to appear out of thin air, exerted great pressure on the aristocratic families.


    Even though the Qi and Zhao families had joined efforts, they were still not at an advantage. If an aristocratic family fought against this young man alone, they would definitely be defeated.


    They could not imagine that a single person could challenge the two great families alone.


    Many people sighed and thought that It was not just a simple bride kidnapping incident, because it would change the current situation of the capital.


    Chu Xuanyue was really excited. Her eyes were full of tears and she wondered when her son became so powerful.


    With such great strength, she no longer had to fear the Chu family. It seemed that the day of their reunion was just ahead. She could not believe that the dream she harbored for so many years would come true so soon.

 Chapter 672 - The Faker Yuan Tianren

    Qi Waner was also surprised. She whispered, ��When did Sister Nalan and the others become so powerful?��


    ��Just a few days ago,�� Qin Haodong whispered in her ear, ��Don��t worry. I��ll make you as strong as them tonight.��


    Qi Waner naturally knew what he meant. She flushed and her cheeks were as red as ripe apples when she heard what Qin whispered in her ear.


    But not so many people noticed them at this moment. Everyone was focusing on the battle in the field. The battle between two grand masters at ninth-level was definitely a rare and great event.


    Fortunately, the Thousand People Hall of the Qi family was big enough and they did not feel crowded even though there were eight people fighting with each other.


    Generally speaking, if there were no big difference between the powers of two ninth-level grand masters, they would not be able to determine the winner in a short period of time.


    Among these people, Feng Wu was the only one who had an absolute advantage, but it would also take some time for her to win.


    Qin Haodong frowned and it was obvious that he did not want to wait any longer.


    He reached out and the Xuan Yuan Sword appeared in his palm. Glowing with a golden light, the sword, which was as fast as a dragon, circled around them.


    ��This is the Sword-riding Technique!��


    The leaders of the Seven Great Families were astonished when they saw him using this technique. It was obvious that this young man was also a grand master at the ninth-level.


    Zhao Cangqiong and Qi Guofan were nearly desperate. If Qin Haodong got involved, they had no way to fight against him because there were no more ninth-level grand masters in both their families.


    If they sent someone else, he would definitely be defeated even if he was an eighth-level grand master.


    The four ninth-level grand masters were extremely astonished. The Xuan Yuan Sword exerted great pressure on them, as if it could take their lives at any time.


    However, their opponents were hard to deal with and they had no time to handle the Xuan Yuan Sword


    After the sword light disappeared, they found that they were not injured. They took a long breath and it was then they realized that their belts had been loosened and then their pants dropped.


    It turned out that Qin Haodong did not want to hurt them with his sword at all. Instead, he cut off all the belts of the four people and their pants slipped to the ground.


    Fortunately, these four people were all wearing long robes. They still had their underpants on, otherwise, they would really be embarrassed.


    Zhao Cangsheng and the others did not care about the fight any longer. They pulled up their pants and panicked. If Qin Haodong had really wanted to take their lives, the Xuan Yuan Sword could have easily broken through their lower abdomens and pierced through their dantian.


    At this point, it was very clear that they were the losers. They would have already been dead now, if it had not been for Qin��s mercy.


    The ninth-level grand masters valued their reputation and dignity. They were ashamed to stand there and all of them gave up and left.


    Qin Haodong took back his Xuan Yuan Sword and everyone present were impressed by his move. He defeated four ninth-level grand masters in one strike and all the Seven Great Families were astonished too.


    Qi Guofan and Zhao Cangqiong looked gloomy, but they had already lost the battle and did not have any fighting spirit left.


    Qin Haodong came here today to establish his prestige and accomplished his purpose. Seeing their performance, Qin Haodong was satisfied, then he took Qin Waner��s hands and strode onto the stage.


    This was the place where Zhao Hongkun and Qi Waner were supposed to get engaged just now, but now, he was the one who was standing with Qi Waner.


    ��Please don��t worry. I mean no harm to you,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I came here today to take Wan��er back and I have no other purpose. She��s my girlfriend and no one can take advantage of her!��


    Then he looked around and all the young men of the Seven Great Families dared not look him straight in the eye.


    Zhao Cangqiong and Qi Guofan felt the same way. They lowered their heads slightly. Qin Haodong had shown mercy to them just now and if they continued to challenge this young man, they might even be killed and then the Qi and Zhao families would disappear from the capital.


    Survival, of course, was more important than their honor. Strength dominated everything else and they sent four masters in succession, because they believed that they could defeat Qin Haodong.


    Now that the situation had been reversed, the Qis did not say a word and the Zhao family did not dare to take any action. The entire hall fell silent.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said, ��Young friend, could I say something?��


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw that the person standing up was Yuan Tianren, who looked detached and appeared sage-like.


    Yuan Tianren was not a martial arts practitioner and he did not take them seriously. No matter how powerful they were, they had to show him respect and address him as Master Yuan.


    Everyone present was silent now and Yuan thought that if he seized this opportunity and persuaded this young man to give up, he would definitely become the focal point and no one could threaten to replace him in the capital.


    Moreover, even if he failed, he would not suffer any loss with his reputation. No matter how domineering the young man was, he would not dare to challenge him. He was a master of magic skills, after all. But ��Master Yuan�� did not realize that he was on Qin Haodong��s Must-Kill List.


    He waved his horsetail whisk and walked slowly to Qin Haodong. He said with an air of superiority, ��Kid, you look great and you definitely are a promising young man. But based on your facial features, I don��t think you��re suitable for Miss Qi.


    ��Miss Qi will bring blessings to her husband, which is a rare trait over the past thousands of years. But you will not be a perfect match together. She��ll bring you unexpected disasters. Listen to my advice and let it go!��


    Zhao Qingtian and Qi Guofan��s eyes lit up after they heard what Master Yuan had said. Sometimes, using force might not work, but they may help solve the issues by using some other means. Maybe Master Yuan could convince the young man.


    Yuan Tianren shook his horsetail whisk and said in a sincere tone:�� My friend, please don��t be persistent. Listen to my advice if you��re wise enough.��


    Although he had already guessed the identity of the old man standing in front of him, Qin Haodong wanted to be sure and he asked, ��Who are you?��


    ��I��m Yuan Tianren and I��ve been practicing magic skills since I was young. I know what happened over the past 500 years and what will happen in the future 500 years. There��s nothing that I don��t know!��


    Old Yuan looked complacent and he hoped that this young man standing in front of him would kneel and worship him.


    Hearing that he was really his great enemy, Qin Haodong kept his smile, but looked coldly at this old man.


    ��You��re Master Yuan, aren��t you? You��re the one who said that Wan��er will bring great fortune to her husband?��


    ��That��s right. Except for me, no one else has this magic power.��


    Yuan Tianren acknowledged it without a second thought.


    ��So it was also you who said that the ancestral tomb of the Chu family was the land of fairies, about 20 years ago?��


    Yuan Tianren looked at him in surprise and then said, ��You��re really amazing. How do you know about the Land of Fairies? Yes, this is also what I had discerned then.��


    ��The so-called Land of Fairies can protect the children��s wealth for generations. But they have to be careful if the married daughters gave birth to boys. Otherwise, the fortune will be transferred to the boys and their husbands. That will be disastrous����


    The more he said, the more excited he became. He showed off his knowledge of metaphysics once again, but he did not notice that the young man beside him could not control his desire to kill him right now.


    Chu Shanhe, who had been sitting at ease, suddenly realized something when he heard Qin Haodong talking about his family��s ancestral grave. He looked at Qin Haodong with a complicated expression.


    Qin looked at him strangely and asked, ��Master, are you really good at magic arts?��


    ��Of course, I��ve never failed for the past years in the capital.�� At this moment, Yuan Tianren still maintained the demeanor of an expert and he did not take this young man seriously. He said to Qi Waner in a sincere tone,


    ��Girl, I��ve told you that not every boy is suitable for you, even though you can bring great fortune to your husband.��


    ��Zhao Hongkun is your destined husband, even though his fate is distant from yours. If you two become a couple, you can help each other and make great achievements����


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and said, ��Master Yuan, since you have such an ability, can you tell my fortune in public and let me see your great skill?��


    ��Of course!�� Yuan Tianren said, ��Tell me, what do you want? Money? Marriage, or success in your career?��


    ��None of these,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I just want Master Yuan to tell me if your own fortune is good or bad today.��


    ��Well����


    Yuan Tianren felt the killing intent in Qin Haodong��s eyes at this moment. He panicked and his expression also froze.


    ��Young friend, your evil spirit is too strong. Listen to my advice����


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and said, ��What? Old faker, can��t you figure it out now?��


    Yuan Tianren immediately flew into a rage when he heard Qin calling him an old faker. He had always been respected in the capital, so how could he be a fake?


    ��Young man, what are you talking about? I��m����


    But before he could finish speaking, Qin Haodong suddenly boxed his ear soundly.


    Qin Haodong was furious and used all his strength. Half of Yuan Tianren��s face was almost destroyed. His teeth were smashed and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Everyone present were astonished. Yuan Tianren was a well-known master in the capital and he was proficient in the profound arts of Feng Shui and was normally treated like a god anywhere. No one would have dared to beat him up.


    Qin Haodong stepped to the front of Yuan Tianren with a sneer and said coldly, ��I��ll give you another chance. Do you think I��ll break your left leg or right leg this time?��


    Yuan Tianren was terrified at this moment. But he did not understand why this young man had such a strong killing intent toward him.


    He quickly wiped the blood from his mouth and ignored the pain on his face. Then he said in a trembling voice, ��I��m just giving you some advice out of kindness. It��s fine if you don��t want to listen to me, but why do you have to beat me up����


    ��It seems that you can��t even predict your own fortune. Then I��ll give you the answer.��


    After saying that, Qin Haodong stepped hard on his left leg. To the sounds of bones cracking, Yuan Tianren howled like a pig being slaughtered, as his entire calf was crushed into pieces.

 Chapter 673 - Killing Yuan Tianren

    Although Yuan Tianren was screaming miserably, Qin Haodong did not feel pity for him at all.


    It was because the old faker had spouted nonsense and destroyed his family. His father and mother were separated and his mother had been alone for more than 20 years. He had been an orphan since he was still a child. Now he was here again to hurt his woman. How could he feel sorry for this man!


    He smiled warmly and asked Yuan Tianren, ��Master Yuan, please make a prediction. Do you think I will break your legs or arms next?��


    ��No, please don��t!�� Yuan Tianren endured the pain and cried out, ��Please let me go����


    Although he did not understand why Qin Haodong suddenly started to torture him, he decided to beg for pardon and end this suffering first.


    At this time, he secretly vowed that he would use all means to make this young man pay as long as he survived today!


    ��Aren��t you a master of magic arts? Did you not know what happened in the past 500 years and what will happen in the future 500 years? Don��t you know how to make a prediction? Now I am giving you the chance and why are you giving up?��


    As he questioned Yuan Tianren, Qin raised his foot and broke Master Yuan��s other leg.


    Yuan Tianren screamed and fainted, but Qin Haodong did not give him any respite. He kicked him in the chest and roused him up in an instant.


    Yuan Tianren felt great pain in his legs when he opened his eyes. He then pleaded, ��Please, please let me go. How much money do you want? I have great sums of money, please spare my life.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Don��t you know how to do a prediction? Please predict whether I��ll take your money or not. Do you think I��ll let you go today?��


    Yuan Tianren still did not know why Qin Haodong wanted to kill him, but he gradually realized that it had something to do with his fortune-telling. So he cried out, ��I won��t do that again! Please let me go and I��ll never tell anyone��s fortune again.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��That��s fine, but it��s too late! How dare you tell others�� fortunes with your poor skills! You��ve done evil and destroyed many families and took their happiness away. Now it��s time for you to pay the price.��


    After speaking, he broke both his arms.


    Other people had mixed feelings at this sight. Master Yuan, who had been well-known and greatly respected in the capital, was now being tortured and begging for mercy publicly. Was this his so-called destiny?


    Many were suspicious of Yuan Tianren��s skills right now. If he were indeed such a master of fortune-telling, why hadn��t he known in advance that he would be tortured today? At least, he should have known that something bad might happen.


    Some were also confused about Qin Haodong��s behavior. This young man did not seem like a cruel and savage monster and he showed mercy to the two families just now. But why was he so cruel toward Yuan Tianren? Something must have happened between them.


    Many people from the aristocratic families were Master Yuan��s believers, including members of the Chu family. But no one dared to stop him when they saw his fierce means of torture.


    Chu Xuanyue was the only one among these people who knew why Qin Haodong treated the old faker so cruelly. Her son was taking revenge for her family. Looking at Yuan Tianren, she felt no pity, only the pleasure of revenge.


    The old faker had mentioned something about the Land of Fairies, which destroyed her happy family. Otherwise, she would have been with her husband and son. He would not have been so lonely and would not have cut off contact with her family.


    Yuan Tianren was lying on the stage and all his limbs were broken. He was almost near death and his eyes were filled with despair and resentment.


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said, ��If I don��t tell you the reason, you might die with a grievance. I��ll let you know the truth today.��


    Then he jumped off the stage and came to Chu Xuanyue. Everyone was watching in astonishment as they walked to the stage, hand in hand.


    Chu Shanhe��s expression changed at this sight and he seemed to realize something.


    After getting on the stage, Qin Haodong still held her hand. He said to all the people present, ��You must wonder why I treated the old faker so cruelly. Now I��ll make it clear.


    ��My surname is Qin, just like Qin Zongheng and my first name is Haodong, the same as the Haodong Group. This is not a coincidence because my father is Qin Zongheng and my mother is Chu Xuanyue.��


    Everyone present were astonished after hearing the news, especially Chu Shanhe and Qin Zhan��ao. These two old men had been feeling at ease, but now they nearly jumped up from their seats in shock.


    Chu Shanhe was shocked by this young man��s identity. He did not expect that the kid whom he had ordered to be killed was still alive. The kid was standing right here and looked so strong. He was even no match for him right now.


    But Qin Zhan��ao was ecstatic after he recovered from the shock. After all, Qin Haodong was a member of their family. Although Qin Zongheng, the great genius had left home, his son had returned with so many masters now.


    If Qin Haodong was willing to be a member of the Qin family, they would definitely defeat the other Seven Great Families and become the top one family in the capital.


    Zhao Cangqiong and Qi Guofan looked at each other and saw the horror reflected in their eyes. But their feelings were quite different.


    Zhao Cangqiong was both shocked and frightened. He did not expect that his grandson would be competing with the son of Qin Zongheng for a wife. He was courting death.


    Qi Guofan deeply regretted what he had done. He was too stubborn and should have asked his granddaughter for more details about her boyfriend.


    If he had known that her boyfriend was the son of Qin Zongheng, he would never have arranged a marriage for her and the Zhao Family. After all, their family could immediately rise to fame if they could be connected with a master in the Sage Realm!


    The most miserable person was Yuan Tianren, who was still lying on the stage. He now understood why Qin Haodong mentioned the Land of Fairies and hated him so much. It turned out that he was the kid that he asked the Chu family to kill years ago.


    The other people present were also talking and expressing their shock. Some knew what had happened between the Qin and Chu families years ago, but some were not clear about it.


    When everyone calmed down, Qin Haodong continued, ��Now you know why I hate Yuan Tianren so much. He predicted a lot of nonsense and destroyed my happy family.��


    ��He created a myth about the Land of Fairies, which caused my mother and I to be separated for many years. In fact, he��s just an old faker and knows nothing about the magic arts.��


    ��Now after 20 years, I��m still alive. Did the Chu family decline and the Qin family flourish? No, nothing happened and it��s the same as it was 20 years ago��. So the Land of Fairies is just nonsense.��


    ��Such an old faker should not stay alive in this beautiful world.��


    Then Qin Haodong kicked him in the chest and shattered his heart directly.


    Master Yuan, who had been famous in the capital for many years, was killed today.


    The guests present had different reactions at the sight of Yuan Tianren��s corpse. Among them, the one with the strongest emotions was Chu Shanhe, the head of the Chu family.


    Back then, he was completely convinced by Yuan Tianren��s words and even sent someone to kill his grandson and expel his daughter from the family.


    But finally, as Qin Haodong had said, his grandson was not killed, but the Chu family did not decline and the Qin family did not flourish either, which indicated that the so called Land of Fairies was a complete scam.


    Yuan Tianren was dead, but Chu Shanhe did not feel sorry for this old faker. He deserved it. If it were not for his identity, he would have rushed forward and kicked his corpse.


    This old faker spouted nonsense and caused his daughter and himself to be estranged for the past 20 years. He had also lost such an excellent grandson.


    If he had been able to raise Qin Haodong in the Chu family, he would have been the top one in the capital.


    But there were no ��ifs�� in the world and it was also useless to regret what had happened.


    Qin Haodong came here today for two things. He wanted to openly reconcile with his mother and the other was to take Qi Waner away.


    Now he had achieved his goals. He ignored the stunned crowd and left the house with his men.


    Qin Haodong left, but no one dared to step forward to stop him. The Chu family did not dare and neither did the Qi family.


    Everyone knew that they would be courting death if they walked forward and tried to stir up any trouble. There were 5 ninth-level grand masters and Qin had showed them mercy by letting them go.


    Moreover, with the exposure of his identity, the whole situation was extremely complicated now. The engagement and the bride were not so important now.


    As soon as they left, the masters of the other five families took their leave, one by one. Then Zhao Cangqiong also returned to his family and asked his men to close the gate. Then he gathered all the direct descendants together for an emergency meeting.


    All the great families in the capital were on the verge of a storm. Everyone realized that they were about to undergo a drastic change.


    The Seven Great Families in the capital had been in balance for ten years, but with the arrival of this young man, many people soon realized that the balance was about to be changed.


    Qin Haodong broke the peace in the capital like a bomb. His identity was too complicated. He used to be the grandson of the Qin and Chu families, but now he was the son-in-law of the Qi family.


    However, his identities were extremely strange. He was the grandchild of the Qin family, but the Qins had no idea for the past 20 years. He was the grandson of the Chu family, but his mother had been estranged from the Chu family. He was the son-in-law of the Qi family, but he took the bride away.


    If he was just an ordinary man, it would not be a big deal. However, he was extremely powerful and was strong enough to reverse the situation of the Seven Great Families in the capital.


    Because of these factors, there were too many uncertainties buried in the future of the Capital. No one knew what would happen tomorrow.


    Qin Haodong took them to a manor in the suburbs of the capital. Obviously, it had just been redecorated. There was a huge plaque hanging on the gate, with two big words ��Tang Sect�� written on it.

 Chapter 674 - Chu Xuanyues Daughters-in-Law

    Qin Haodong took Chu Xuanyue��s hand, pointed at the plaque on the door, and asked, ��I wrote that and it looks great, doesn��t it?��


    Chu Xuanyue looked up at the words on the plaque. The handwriting looked vigorous and powerful. She thought that it must have been written by a master of calligraphy, but the calligrapher turned out to be her son.


    ��Haodong, are you kidding me?��


    ��Mom, of course I��m serious. This was really written by me.��


    Qin Haodong took her hand and walked into the Tang Sect. Chu Xuanyue looked around at the luxurious and spacious manor and asked, ��Son, is this yours?��


    ��Of course, this will be our home in the future.��


    ��When did you buy such a big house in the capital? Why didn��t I know?��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��I asked Sister Ye Qing to help me find a suitable place to live in, just a few days ago. This club went bankrupt and the original owner ran away. So I bought it.��


    While they were talking, Ye Qing came out and said, ��Sister, welcome.��


    Chu Xuanyue glared at her and said with a smile, ��I was wondering what you were doing these days. Why didn��t you tell me about this?��


    Ye Qing said innocently, ��It��s not my fault. Your son wanted to give you a big surprise, so I had to keep it a secret.��


    As they spoke, they walked into the living room. The house was decorated in a fresh, elegant yet luxurious way. Ye Qing bought new furniture and did the layout all by herself during the past few days.


    Chu Xuanyue sat down and immediately asked Qi Waner to come over. She had always been thinking about having a daughter-in-law. And today, she finally got what she wanted.


    ��Wan��er, come here.��


    It was said that ugly wives were afraid of meeting their parents-in-law, but in fact, this adage also applied to beautiful wives. Qi Waner did not expect that she would meet her mother-in-law so soon, so she felt a little nervous.


    She sat next to Chu Xuanyue and said, ��Aunt Chu, thank you very much for speaking up for me today.��


    ��It��s nothing. I just did it out of impulse and I did not expect that you were his girlfriend. We are family now.��


    Chu Xuanyue took off her bracelet and said, ��Wan��er, take this. This is a gift for you.��


    This bracelet was made of the best mutton-fat jade, which was crystal clear and round. It was of an extremely high quality.


    Qi Waner hurriedly refused, ��Auntie, I did not prepare a gift for you this time. How can I take this gift?��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��You are the best gift for me. I have had this bracelet for more than ten years. I��ve always dreamed of giving it to my daughter-in-law. Today my dream is finally coming true, please take it.��


    Qi Waner looked at Qin Haodong and did not know what to do. Qin said, ��My mother is giving it to you, just take it.��


    ��Thank you, Auntie!��


    Qi Waner took the bracelet shyly.


    Ye Qing curled her lips and said, ��Ms. Chu, you��re too partial. No matter how many times I��ve told you I wanted this bracelet, you refused to give it to me. But now you gave it to her the first time you met her.��


    Chu Xuanyue said with a smile, ��You little girl want everything. I am giving it to my daughter-in-law and why are you so jealous?��


    Hearing Chu Xuanyue addressing her as ��daughter-in-law��, Qi Waner blushed and became even more shy.


    Ye Qing said, ��Ms. Chu, don��t be too complacent. I��m afraid that one bracelet is not enough.��


    Chu Xuanyue asked in surprise, ��Girl, what do you mean?��


    Ye Qing said, ��What do I mean? Well, just ask your son to explain.��


    Chu Xuanyue looked at Qin Haodong in puzzlement and Qin smiled awkwardly. Then he turned around and asked the other girls to come over. ��Mom, these are all my girlfriends.��


    ��Nice to meet you, Auntie����


    ��Auntie, you��re so beautiful����


    Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, Feng Wu and Hu Xiaoxian came over to greet Chu Xuanyue. She was surrounded by all these girls.


    Chu Xuanyue was a little confused. She thought that the bride who was brought away by Qin was her daughter-in-law. But she never expected that all these four beautiful girls were her son��s girlfriends.


    ��That��s great����


    Chu Xuanyue greeted them one by one and then turned around to look at Qin Haodong, ��Are they all my daughters-in-law?��


    Qin Haodong said with embarrassment, ��That��s it for the time being. There are two more that are not here yet.��


    Thinking of all his girlfriends, Qin Haodong did not know what to do. There were already seven of them, including Lin Momo and Li Jiumei, who were not present. Besides, Yan Feifei was also involved with him.


    ��What? There is someone else?��


    Chu Xuanyue was so shocked that she did not know what to say for a long time.


    ��Mom, are you angry? Listen to me����


    Qin Haodong thought that his mother was mad about his lechery and he was about to explain. But suddenly Chu Xuanyue jumped up and shouted excitedly, ��Great! I like having so many daughters-in-law!


    ��There will be more grandchildren since you have so many girlfriends! The more, the merrier!��


    She was born in a big family and many direct descendants had several wives. She was the daughter of the second wife of Chu Shanhe, so she had no objection to him having so many girlfriends. On the contrary, she was very happy about it.


    She believed that having many girlfriends was a sign of great ability.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. If his mother insisted on him choosing a girlfriend, it would be really difficult for him to decide.


    Chu Xuanyue was happy, but then she felt embarrassed. There was still a bracelet on her wrist, but there were not enough for her to give to so many girls.


    Then Ye Qing smiled and said, ��Ms. Chu must be astonished right now. Fortunately, I have already prepared the gifts for you. I have a friend who is doing business in Africa and I asked him to bring over a lot of diamond rings.��


    Then she took out a bag, which contained five exquisite jewelry boxes.


    Chu Xuanyue opened a box and there was a platinum ring inside. It was inlaid with a huge diamond of incomparable size.


    Chu Xuanyue said in amazement, ��Girl, the ring is excellent.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Of course. This was bought from an original source and costs more than 5 million yuan each. You have to reimburse me for the expense.��


    ��You little girl, how can you charge for the gifts you are giving to your brother��s wives!��


    Chu Xuanyue picked up the rings in the bags and presented them to the girls, one by one.


    ��Thank you, Auntie!��


    The Nalan sisters, Hu Xiaoxian and Feng Wu took the rings. They did not care about the ring itself, but it represented Chu Xuanyue��s acknowledgement of them, which was meaningful.


    Then Qin Haodong began to walk around and familiarize himself with the new house with them. They allocated the rooms and the whole family was very busy.


    At the same time, the other big families in the capital were holding emergency meetings for core members. Qin Haodong��s sudden appearance had greatly changed the situation and he was actually a threat to the existence of each family.


    In the Zhao family, Zhao Cangqiong was sitting in the main seat and looked gloomy. Zhao Cangsheng and Zhao Cangtian were sitting next to him. There were also seven or eight core members of the Zhao family, including Zhao Canghai, who was injured by Nalan Wuxia. He was sitting opposite them with a pale face.


    After telling the story of Qin Haodong��s appearance, Zhao Cangqiong said, ��That��s the situation. The guy now has five masters of ninth-level and there are also hundreds of Supreme Power Realm masters under his command.��


    ��He��s too powerful and he can easily wipe out any of the seven great families in the capital if he wanted to.��


    ��The most troublesome thing is that we have already had a conflict with him, due to Hongkun��s engagement ceremony. I��m afraid that he might hurt our Zhao family in the future. How do we deal with him? Why do you think?��


    ��Master, does that guy really have 5 ninth-level grand masters? Are you sure?��


    The one who spoke was Zhao Qi, the second generation of the Zhao Family. He was not present at the engagement party today, so he could not believe what Zhao Cangqiong had just said.


    A ninth-level grand master was rare even in the capital and how could there be so many of them all of a sudden?


    Zhao Cangsheng said, ��We��re quite sure. We have fought before and he��s not only a ninth-level grand master, but also has a high cultivation.��


    Thinking that Qin Haodong had cut off his belt with the sword, he was terrified.


    Zhao Qi said, ��In this case, it seems that we can only work with the other aristocratic families. We can immediately unite with them. After all, such a great enemy will not only threaten our Zhao Family, but will also be a threat to other big families in the capital.��


    ��If we unite with the other six families and gather 14 ninth-level grand masters, we can definitely kill that guy and get rid of all future problems.��


    Zhao Cangtian shook his head and said, ��It will not be an easy task! The guy is very special. He is the son of Qin Zongheng, a member of the Qin Family.��


    ��First of all, let��s put Qin Zongheng aside. I��m afraid that Qin Zhan��ao is ecstatic right now. The Qin family suddenly has such an outstanding descendant. How can he join hands with us to fight against Qin Haodong? If we take action, he will stand on Qin Haodong��s side without hesitation.��


    Zhao Qi said, ��Even without the Qin family, we can unite with the other five families to gather enough power.��


    Zhao Cangqiong glared at him with dissatisfaction, ��You��re already in your forties and why are you still so foolish? Qin Haodong is the son of Qin Zongheng and the descendant of the Qin family, so he must also be involved with the Chu family. He��s the grandson of Chu Shanhe. Do you think he will cooperate with us now?��


    ��Well����


    Zhao Qi also realized that he was not thinking.


    Zhao Cangsheng continued, ��The Qin Family and the Chu Family are unreliable; besides, the Qis are also the same. There are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies for big families like us.��


    ��I guess that Qi Guofan was definitely not aware of Qin Haodong��s strength before, otherwise they would never agree to marry their granddaughter to Hongkun. Now Qi Waner has been taken away by Qin Haodong, but she��s still a member of the Qi family.��


    ��I guess that the Qi family is now glad to have such a strong support. It won��t be long before they officially propose marriage. At that time, Qin Haodong will be the grandson-in-law of the Qi family. It��s impossible for you to get them to join forces with us.��

 Chapter 675 - The Zhao Family’s Proposal of Marriage

    Zhao Qi said angrily, ��How can the Qi Family do this? Hongkun had an official engagement with Qi Waner and we can��t trust them anymore if they break the engagement!��


    Zhao Cangqiong glanced at him and said, ��Trust? You are too naive. No one will take trust over the family��s interests. We will also do the same thing if we were in their shoes.��


    ��The engagement is between our two families and if the Qi family really decides to do this, Qin Haodong��s anger will be directed mainly at us. We might be in big trouble then.��


    The one who was speaking was Zhao Feng, another core disciple of the second generation of the Zhao family. Compared with Zhao Qi, who was straightforward, he was more thoughtful and craftier.


    Zhao Cangqiong and the others became even more gloomy after hearing what he said. The hatred of killing one��s father and taking his wife was deep-seated and Qin Haodong must have been angry about Qi Waner��s engagement.


    But Qi Waner was a member of the Qi family and he could not take revenge on the Qis, himself. Therefore, it was very likely that he would vent all his anger on them. If Qin Haodong came to attack them again with all his masters at night, they would definitely be destroyed.


    Zhao Cangqiong said once again, ��How can we resolve this hatred with Qin Haodong? Do you guys have any good ideas?��


    The entire small conference room fell into silence in an instant, as hatred was not so easy to deal with.


    ��Now it��s the critical moment for our family. Can��t you do anything about it?��


    Zhao Cangqiong said this with a stern expression and he was really angry this time.


    ��Master, I have an idea.��


    It was still Zhao Feng who spoke. He was a scheming man who knew how to control the situation.


    If he had revealed his plan just now, it would not have made an impact on the master. But now everyone was at a loss and the master was in an irritable mood, which was the right moment to show his talent and make everyone look at him differently.


    Zhao Cangqiong looked at him and said, ��Just say it. If you have a way to help the Zhao family survive this, I will reward you.��


    ��I do not dare to ask for any reward and I only want to help our family get out of trouble.�� Zhao Feng first maintained a lofty stance and then said, ��Master has just mentioned that Qi Waner is not his only girlfriend. Qin Haodong also had love affairs with several other beautiful masters. He must be a lecher.��


    ��It��s easy to deal with someone who has a weakness. We Zhao family also have beautiful girls. Qingwu is the most famous beauty in the capital and she��s even more beautiful than Qi Waner.��


    ��The Qi family can marry a daughter to Qin Haodong and we can also do the same thing. We can propose marriage and let Zhao Qingwu marry him. In this way, we can dissolve the conflict secretly and bring a lot of benefits to our family.��


    ��With her beauty and intelligence, Qingwu can definitely win the love of Qin Haodong. It will then be easy for us to be the top aristocratic family in the capital.��


    After hearing what Zhao Feng said, Zhao Cangqiong nodded slightly. Zhao Qingwu was his granddaughter and she was both beautiful and talented. Besides, she was also one of the three most beautiful ladies among all the girls of the aristocratic families in the capital. She was in the top class in terms of beauty.


    ��Master, we can��t do this!��


    A middle-aged man stood up after Zhao Feng finished speaking. He was Zhao Kai, the second direct generation of the Zhao family and the father of Zhao Qingwu.


    Zhao Cangqiong glanced at him and said, ��Why can��t we do this?��


    Zhao Kai explained, ��Master, have you forgotten that Qingwu is already engaged to the Yan family? A few months ago, she recently got engaged to Yan Zicheng.��


    ��Yan Zicheng is also a talented young man among the third generations and they love each other. If we break the engagement right now, I don��t think Qingwu will agree. Besides, we will also offend the Yan family, which is definitely not worth it.��


    After hearing that, Zhao Cangqiong turned around and asked Zhao Feng, ��What do you think?��


    Zhao Feng understood that the Master was testing him right now and he was quite complacent. As long as he impressed the Master, he might even become the heir in the future.


    He said calmly, ��Master, I don��t think so. It��s definitely a good thing and we can even achieve two purposes in one stroke.��


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��What do you mean by that?��


    ��First of all, with Qingwu��s beauty, she will definitely win Qin Haodong��s love, which will bring great benefits to our Zhao family. As for the Yan family, if they��re dissatisfied with us for breaking off the engagement, who do you think they will vent their anger on? It would be Qin Haodong!��


    ��If the Yan family can��t control themselves and fight with Qin Haodong, we can stand by and enjoy their fight, no matter who��s the winner.��


    ��If the Yan family wins and kills Qin Haodong, it would help us to be rid of a big problem, which would then be a blessing to our Zhao family.��


    ��If Qin Haodong wins and wipes out the Yan family from the capital, our Zhao family will have one less competitor. Why don��t we do it?��


    Zhao Kai said, ��But if the Yan family wins, will they vent their anger on us?��


    Zhao Feng sneered and said, ��Qin Haodong has five ninth-level grandmasters, so the Yan family is not likely to win. Even if they eventually win by using some dirty tricks, they will also be seriously injured.��


    ��In that case, they can only make up to us and would they dare to provoke any fights?��


    ��It��s really an excellent plan to achieve two purposes at one stroke!��


    Zhao Cangqiong nodded with satisfaction and said, ��Zhao Feng, let��s do as you say. Get ready immediately and we��ll propose marriage right away.��


    Zhao Qi said, ��Master, Qi Waner was supposed to be Hongkun��s wife, but now she has been taken away by Qin Haodong. Is it appropriate that we send our daughter over right away?��


    ��I feel awful about it and if the other aristocratic families find out, they might laugh at us for being such a power-seeker.��


    Zhao Qi was Zhao Hongkun��s father and now his son��s legs were broken and his wife had also been taken away. The master had just decided to propose marriage, which was unacceptable for him.


    ��Bullshit!�� Zhao Cangqiong flew into a rage. ��Only those who are able to compromise can be a great man and Han Xin finally managed to achieve great things after being humiliated in public.��


    ��There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits standing in front of us. The honor or disgrace of an individual is nothing compared with the whole family��s interests. This time our Zhao family is in an unprecedented crisis and we might even be wiped out from the capital if we don��t handle it properly.��


    ��It��s said that one will know his destiny at fifty, but you can��t even understand this basic truth. What an idiot!��


    ��What��s more, if the other aristocratic families learn about what you��ve said, they will laugh at you for your ignorance and short-sightedness instead of us being power-seekers. Do you understand?��


    Seeing that his father was really angry now, Zhao Qi immediately said, ��Yes! Master, I got it.��


    Zhao Feng smiled complacently after seeing that his strategy was adopted by the master while Zhao Qi received a sound scolding.


    Zhao Kai was still unwilling to accept the truth, but the Master has already made a decision, so he did not dare to say anything else but sigh for his poor daughter.


    Girls from big families, especially the outstanding ones, could not decide their own lives at all. They can only follow the orders of the family about their marriage.


    After all, Qin Haodong was the only one who dared to take the bride away, but all the others were not so lucky.


    The situation was also the same for the Han family.


    Master Han Wuji looked at those sitting in front of him and said, ��The rise of Qin Haodong is indeed beyond our expectations and I believe the other aristocratic families are also astonished by it. If I guess it right, the current situation of the capital is going to change.��


    ��Please tell me what is our Han family going to do?��


    Han Wuwei said, ��According to what you have said, Qin Haodong is so strong that both the Qi and the Zhao families would not dare to fight against him.��


    ��Five grandmasters of ninth-level are enough to lead the trend of the capital and I still don��t know whether he has something else at his command.��


    ��In the face of such a strong enemy, we can��t fight against him directly. We might lose the whole game and our family might even be wiped out from the capital.��


    ��Qin Zongheng and Qin Haodong are too powerful. It will not be wise for us to challenge them. I think the best way now is to get along well with Qin Haodong.��


    Han Zaiyi said, ��But our Han family has already enraged Qin Zongheng after what happened to Han Zaixing. I don��t think Qin Haodong will have a good impression of us. I��m afraid it��s impossible to get closer to him.��


    Han Wuju said, ��I think it��s possible. Qin Haodong took his forces to the Qi family for his girlfriend and I think he values women very much.��


    ��We can deal with him since he��s lustful. Jieyu is one of the three beauties in the capital. As long as we put aside our pride and go to him to propose marriage, Qin Haodong will definitely accept it.��


    ��If we unite with him through marriage, the initiative will be in our hands. There will be no more risks and we will even have a chance to rise. Maybe the future capital will belong to our Han family.��


    Han Poju, the third-generation direct descendant of the Han family, said, ��But Chu Mingde is pursuing my younger sister and everyone in the capital knows about it.��


    Han Wuwei said, ��So what? It��s just a pursuit and it��s not an engagement. Even if it��s an engagement, we can break it. Does the Chu family dare to make trouble with Qin Haodong?��


    Han Wuju said, ��That��s right. I guess that Chu Shanhe must be in a dilemma right now. He must be thinking about how to resolve the contradiction with this grandson, so Chu Mingde is not even a big deal.��


    Han Wuji said, ��Well, that��s settled. I��ll go to Chu Xuanyue now to propose marriage.��


    Wei Junce, the master of the Wei family, was sitting on the main seat and said to the family members in front of him, ��The seven great families have been enjoying peace for so many years and now it��s finally going to change.


    ��Although there is no grudge between Qin Haodong and our family, he is now the key to the whole capital. What can we do to grasp the opportunity?��


    ��Among the seven well-known families in the capital, the Weis must be the lowest-pitched. They rarely have conflicts with other families and their disciples rarely go out to make trouble.��

 Chapter 676 - An Important Discovery

    At this time, a young man handed an A4 size paper to Wei Junce and said, ��Master, please take a look. This is some basic information related to Qin Haodong.��


    This young man was one of the best in the third generation of the Wei family. He was Wei Junkuo, the grandson of Wei Junzheng.


    Wei Junkuo was in charge of the intelligence system and he immediately sent someone to collect information when he heard the news. He soon got all the basic information about Qin Haodong, Nalan Wushuang and the others.


    He could only find some brief information due to the time constraint. It was not very comprehensive.


    Wei Junce looked through the information and said, ��Good job. You��re fast.��


    Wei Junkuo was delighted to be praised by his grandfather and then he said, ��Master, I discovered something important.��


    Wei Junce glanced at him and said with great interest, ��Oh? What did you find?��


    Wei Junkuo said, ��Qin Haodong is Qin Zongheng��s son and he��s quite special. Let��s just put him aside. I think there��s something unusual about the girls around him.��


    ��Nalan Wushuang and Nalan Wuxia are members of the Nalan family in Jiangnan and they had not even reached the Covert Power a few months ago. But since they met Qin Haodong, their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Now both of them were ninth-level grand masters.��


    ��Hu Xiaoxian, a member of the Xuanyuan Pavilion, was just a master at the Covert Power, but since she came into contact with Qin Haodong, she has made great improvements. At first, she was at the fifth level of Covert Power, then she became a master at the supreme power realm. Now she��s also a ninth-level grand master.��


    ��I have not found Feng Wu��s identity yet, but she also became a ninth-level grand master after meeting Qin Haodong.��


    Wei Junce��s expression suddenly changed. He looked at him and asked, ��What do you mean?��


    Wei Junkuo said, ��Grandpa, I think Qin Haodong must have some strange methods to help these women improve their cultivation quickly. And maybe he can even create ninth-level grand masters.��


    ��How is that possible?��


    Everyone became excited after hearing what Wei Junkuo said. A ninth-level grand master was always rare and highly-respected no matter where he was. In the competition between these big families, the strength and number of ninth-level grand masters had always been the key.


    But Wei Junkuo had just said that Qin Haodong could actually create ninth-level grand masters, which was crazy.


    For example, it was quite normal that someone had a lot of money, but if he could make money, that would be crazy.


    Wei Junkuo said, ��I didn��t believe it at first, but the fact is that all the ninth-level grand masters with Qin Haodong are women and all of them have a close relationship with him. In other words, they all had sex. That seems to be the key factor.��


    ��Do you mean that as long as a woman sleeps with Qin Haodong, she can become a ninth-level grand master? That��s magical.��


    The one who spoke was Wei Junqing, a ninth-level grand master and the First Elder of the Wei family.


    Wei Junkuo said respectfully, ��Master, I don��t know exactly how Qin Haodong did it, but I guess it might be like this.��


    All the others fell silent instantly. Although they did not want to admit this fact, Nalan Wushuang and other women were truly awesome grand masters.


    Wei Junce, the head of the Wei family, witnessed the strength of Feng Wu and the others at the ceremony today. They were not inferior to the ninth-level grand masters of the Wei family.


    After a moment of silence, Wei Junyi, another ninth-level grand master of the Wei family, said, ��I think what Junkuo said really makes sense. It seems to be true.��


    There were hundreds of men under Qin Haodong��s command, including Ma Wenzhuo, his good friend, but not one of them was a ninth-level grand master. On the contrary, all his girlfriends were ninth-level grandmasters. These are the facts.��


    ��If Junkuo is right and Qin Haodong does have the ability to turn his women into ninth-level grand masters, what should we do? This is terrible and if he creates a few more grand masters, other aristocratic families in the capital have no room for survival.��


    It was Wei Bingsheng, the second generation of the Wei family, who spoke up.


    Wei Junzhuo, another third-generation disciple of the Wei family, interrupted, ��Master, should we find a way to kill Qin Haodong first to get rid of this problem?��


    ��Kill him?�� Wei Junce sneered, ��Are you strong enough to kill a ninth-level grand master?��


    He had seen Qin Haodong��s power today. This young man could cut off the belts of four ninth-level grand masters with one stroke. If they sent all the two grand masters, they could not be sure that they could kill him. On the contrary, it would bring disaster to the entire family.


    ��Well����


    Wei Junzhuo looked embarrassed and had nothing to say. He was too weak to be a match for a ninth-level grand master.


    Wei Junqing continued, ��We should find a way to be his ally since we can��t afford to offend him.��


    Wei Junkuo said, ��Grandpa, I have a way. Not only will we be able to get closer to him, but we will also be able to check if he can really create ninth-level grand masters.��


    Wei Junce asked urgently, ��What do you mean? Explain in detail.��


    ��Qin Haodong must be a lecher since there are so many girls around him. We can use the beauty trap.�� Wei Junkuo continued, ��My sister Yanran is one of the three beauties in the capital and she has also reached the Supreme Power Realm.��


    ��Master, you can go over and make a proposal. As long as we send Yanran to him, we will find out about his relationship with those women. At the same time, we can also verify whether Qin Haodong really has the ability to create ninth-level grand masters.��


    Wei Bingsheng said, ��It��s a good idea, but Yanran is stubborn and I don��t know if she will agree.��


    Wei Yanran was his daughter and he did not want her to be sacrificed for the benefit of the family. After all, it was not easy to get close to Qin Haodong and she had to have sex with him in order to find out if this young man can create ninth-level grand masters.


    As if reading his mind, Wei Junce said, ��This is for the benefit of the entire family, so how can she reject it?��


    ��Besides, I saw Qin Haodong today. He is indeed a promising young man. He has become a ninth-level grand master at such a young age and he is also handsome. I believe that Yanran is not even a match for him in any case. Why will she be unwilling to marry such a great young man?��


    Wei Bingsheng said, ��Master, you��re right. I��ll discuss this with her later.��


    Wei Junce stopped him and said, ��There��s no need to discuss anything with her. As the father, can��t you make the decision for your daughter? Let��s go and propose our marriage plan now. I believe other aristocratic families will have the same idea. We have to settle this as soon as possible.��


    ��In addition to our Wei family, the other two big families also have one of the three top beauties in the capital. If we don��t take action quickly, they might be ahead of us and then we will be in a passive position.��


    In the extremely happy atmosphere of the Tang Sect, Chu Xuanyue, her son and her daughters-in-law had a reunion dinner together. Everyone was happy and drank cups of wine.


    After dinner, Ye Qing took Qin Haodong to the room next door.


    ��Sister, what are you doing?��


    Looking at her red cheeks, Qin Haodong felt that there must be something wrong.


    Ye Qing pressed him against the corner of the wall, grabbed his collar and said, ��You bad guy, tell me the truth. Is there a secret method that can quickly improve my cultivation?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sister, I��ve refined some new pills recently. Let me go and I��ll give some to you.��


    ��Don��t trick me with those pills.�� Ye Qing tightened her grip and said, ��Do you mean that all the women around you reached the ninth-level Supreme Power Realm simply by taking those pills.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. Ye Qing was like his own sister and he did not want to lie to her. But the truth was quite awkward.


    ��Brat, I know you are hiding something. Tell me, how can I reach the ninth level of the supreme power realm quickly? I also want it!��


    Ye Qing suddenly became excited.


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��Sister, it��s quite difficult to become a ninth-level grand master.��


    ��Brat, do you want me to pay for it?��


    ��It��s not about money at all.��


    Qin Haodong had no other choice and he briefly told her about the Double Cultivation Initiation Method. Then he concluded, ��I do have the technique, but it only works for a couple. It��s really not appropriate for us to use it.��


    ��But the pill I��ve refined recently is really effective. You can have as many as you want. I believe that you can also become a ninth-level grand master in a few years.��


    ��No, that��s too slow.�� Ye Qing let go of his collar and wrapped her arms around his neck. Both of them were so close that they could almost hear each other��s breathing. ��Am I beautiful?��


    ��Yes����


    Qin Haodong said nervously.


    Ye Qing, who was drunk now, looked awesome.


    ��Since you think I��m also beautiful, let me be your girlfriend. Anyway, you��ve already have so many girlfriends and I don��t think they will be jealous.��


    ��Sister, you��re drunk.�� Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��This is really not suitable for us. Mom will break my leg if she finds out.��


    ��Are you stupid? We will do it secretly. When I give birth to a child, she will agree..��


    Ye Qing was obviously a little drunk now.


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong was thinking about how to get rid of her when he suddenly heard the roar of engines outside the house. He turned around and found more than a dozen luxury cars parking outside the Tang Sect.


    ��Sister, look, someone is coming to our house. Where are they from? Do you know any of them?��


    After hearing Qin��s words, Ye Qing also turned around and looked out of the window. She grew up here, so she was very familiar with the cars of the different aristocratic families. She immediately said in surprise, ��This is the motorcade of the Zhao family. The extended Rolls-Royce belongs to Zhao Cangqiong, the master of the Zhao family.


    ��Why are they here? Is he looking for trouble? Let��s go and have a look.��


    Qin Haodong was very clear-headed and he immediately stopped Ye Qing.


    ��Sister, have you ever seen someone who is seeking revenge waiting at the gate? I don��t think they are here for revenge. They must have come here to meet us. It��s better to leave it to mom.��


    He knew very well that after witnessing his personal strength, the Zhao family would not dare not take revenge even if they wanted to. At this time, they must have come here to fix their relationship with him.

 Chapter 677 - A Date Show?

    Qin Haodong took this chance and went back. He told his mother about the current situation and asked her to receive Zhao Cangqiong, who was crafty and tricky. Then he hid in the room next to them, where he could see clearly what was taking place in the living room.


    The other girls also did not want to meet Zhao Cangqiong, so they all went back to their own rooms.


    Chu Xuanyue was the daughter of the Chu family and she was used to these sorts of events since she was a child. In addition, she had been in charge of the Haodong Group all these years, so she was good at dealing with such matters.


    She sent someone to let Zhao Cangqiong��s motorcade in, then waited for him in front of the building.


    ��President Chu, you really have an amazing son. How could he be so brilliant at such a young age?��


    Zhao Cangqiong got out of the car and did not seem to be dissatisfied with his rejection at all. He greeted Chu Xuanyue with such a bright smile that strangers might think they were really old friends who had not seen each other for years.


    No one knew that there had been a fierce conflict between these two families merely a few hours ago.


    ��Master Zhao, you must be joking. It��s so good of you to come here. Please come in.��


    Chu Xuanyue also greeted them politely and let Zhao Cangqiong and Zhao Feng into the house.


    Chu Xuanyue asked someone to prepare tea and fruit, and then asked, ��Master Zhao, what business are you here for?��


    ��Well, you��re being too polite,�� Zhao Cangqiong said with a big smile, ��I thought about what happened today when I got home and I realized that it��s really our fault, so I came to apologize.��


    ��There��s no need to apologize. It��s just a minor misunderstanding and we can just forget about the matter.��


    Chu Xuanyue replied calmly. She knew very well that this cunning old man did not come here only to apologize.


    ��Thank you for forgiving me. But I am here today with a presumptuous request.��


    Chu Xuanyue thought to herself, ��I knew it, you old fox, would not come over for no reason.��


    ��Master Zhao, don��t hesitate to ask me for help. We will definitely help you as long as it��s not beyond our ability.��


    ��Well, President Chu, my granddaughter Zhao Qingwu is 20 years old and is really beautiful. I��m sure you��ve also met her. But we have not found a suitable husband for her yet.��


    ��After seeing your son today, I was shocked. I��ve never seen such an outstanding young man in my life and I really like him.��


    ��So I am here today to propose marriage. Could she marry Haodong? If that is possible, our two families will be relatives and we can get even closer in the future.��


    This old man was hypocritical, but what he said seemed to be sincere. If a stranger heard his words, he would believe that this old man really appreciated Qin Haodong��s talent, and was willing to propose a marriage for his granddaughter.


    Chu Xuanyue attended the engagement ceremony today, so she knew everything clearly. She understood what the motives behind his sudden changes were.


    Qin Haodong was sitting in the next room and heard everything. He smiled bitterly when he heard Zhao Cangqiong��s purpose for coming over.


    He had not expected Zhao Cangqiong to be so manipulative. He had just broken his grandson��s leg and even then, he immediately wanted to send his granddaughter to him. This old man was really cunning and he had to take him seriously.


    A burst of fragrance swept into the room as Ye Qing suddenly appeared and asked, ��What are you thinking, brother? Are you happy now? Someone is sending a wife to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Why will I be happy? I��ve never seen Zhao Qingwu before and I don��t even know if she��s beautiful. What��s there to be happy about?��


    ��Well, I can tell you something about her.�� Ye Qing said in a drunken manner, ��Have you heard of the three beauties in the capital?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I just arrived and I don��t know anything.��


    ��Hahaha, nearly every man here has heard about them.�� Ye Qing poked his forehead and said, ��Zhao Qingwu is ranked first among the three beauties in the capital.��


    ��Zhao Qingwu is slight with a slender waist and long legs. She is particularly good at dancing. She��s known as Little Zhao Feiyan in the capital and has countless pursuers.��


    ��I did not expect Zhao Cangqiong would come here to propose marriage. He really wants to draw you over to his side.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Who are the other two beauties?��


    Ye Qing explained, ��There��s also Han Jieyu. She is just like a flower and is very considerate. Han Jieyu is worthy of her name.��


    ��The last one is Wei Yanran, who has a sweet smile. I��ve seen her before and she��s indeed very beautiful, but very few people have ever seen her smile.��


    Qin Haodong had a general understanding of the three beauties after hearing Ye Qing��s introduction.


    He then asked, ��Sister, you��re so beautiful, why aren��t you among the top three beauties? Are they even more beautiful than you?��


    Qi Waner had not been selected as one of the beauties because of her strange illness, which was understandable. But it was odd that Ye Qing had not been selected to be one of the three beauties.


    Ye Qing looked gloomy and said, ��I��m just an adopted child, so how can I be the top beauty in the capital?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and thought that he could not take the beauty list seriously. There were too many unrelated factors in it.


    In the living room, Chu Xuanyue said, ��Master Zhao, you must be joking. But thank you for appreciating my son.��


    ��I��ve heard about Miss Zhao Qingwu and I know that she��s virtuous, gentle and beautiful. But I heard that she is engaged to Yan Zicheng of the Yan family. Why are you here to propose marriage for her?��


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��President Chu, there��s something you don��t know. The engagement is just a joke between the two kids and I��ve already canceled it before we came here. That��s why I��m here to propose marriage.��


    Chu Xuanyue laughed behind her sleeve. She knew that this old man was obviously trying to please her son by using his granddaughter.


    Just as she was thinking about how to refuse, another engine roar came from outside. A security guard from the Daddy Security Company came over and reported, ��President Chu, Han Wuji, the master of the Han family wants to see you.��


    Chu Xuanyue nearly wanted to laugh aloud. These men were really power-seekers and they immediately came over to please her son after witnessing his power.


    But they were guests, after all. She still let them come in.


    Zhao Cangqiong frowned as he did not expect that Han Wuji would be over so soon.


    The security guard ran out, and soon there was a burst of hearty laughter. Han Wuji, the master of the Han family, strode into the living room.


    He was surprised when he saw Zhao Cangqiong sitting in the hall. Then he calmed down and greeted Chu Xuanyue with a bright smile.


    After a few conventional remarks, Chu Xuanyue asked, ��Master Han, what brings you here?��


    ��President Chu, your son��s really a promising young man and I like him very much.��


    ��We, the Han family, do not have such an outstanding young man, But we have a beautiful girl. I��m here today to propose marriage.��


    ��Han Jieyu is just 20 years old and she��s quite beautiful. I think she is worthy of your son, so I am here to propose marriage between them.��


    ��Well����


    Chu Xuanyue did not expect that the masters from the two aristocratic families would propose marriage to her son in person in such a short time. But she was happy to see them flatter her son.


    However, Zhao Cangqiong��s face quickly darkened. Another competitor had shown before he got what he wanted.


    At this moment, the security guard at the door ran in again and said, ��President, the Master of the Wei Family, Wei Junce asks to see you.��


    Chu Xuanyue was slightly stunned and then said, ��Hurry and invite him in.��


    After a while, Wei Junce came in and sat down. Then he went straight to the point and said, ��President Chu, I��m here today to propose marriage to my granddaughter.��


    ��Yanran is 20 years old and very beautiful. To put it in the fashionable way, she is a rich beauty. I want her to marry your son. What do you think?��


    There was another person who came to propose marriage. Chu Xuanyue glanced at the three masters who seemed to be longing for her approval. Now the parents of the three beauties in the capital were all here and they were all proposing marriage to her son.


    She was confused. Were they holding a date show in her house now? Why were they here at the same time to propose marriage?


    Chu Xuanyue had not made a decision yet, so Zhao Cangqiong said anxiously, ��President Chu, Qingwu is really excellent and I believe your son will not regret it if he gets engaged to her.��


    Han Wuji said hurriedly, ��President Chu, Jieyu is a virtuous girl and they will be a perfect match together. Please don��t make the wrong choice����


    Seeing that the two competitors had spoken, Wei Junce said in a hurry, ��What are you talking about? My granddaughter Yanran and Mr. Qin are a match made in heaven. President Chu, don��t hesitate. The marriage will be settled as long as you consent����


    Seeing that the competition was at a critical moment, Zhao Cangqiong said anxiously, ��President Chu, as long as you agree to this marriage, our Han family will not take a penny as a betrothal fee. Instead, we will give you a private plane as a dowry for Qingwu��s marriage.��


    In the next room, Ye Qing pinched Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Are you made of gold? Why are you so popular? They sent their granddaughter to you and also gave you a plane. This is a dowry of nearly one billion yuan!��


    Qin Haodong gave her a wry smile. But before he finished speaking, Han Wuji shouted, ��What��s a private jet? As long as President Chu agrees to this marriage, our Han family does not need a penny of betrothal fee. We��ll give the Taotie Restaurant in the capital as a dowry.��


    Qin Haodong turned around and asked, ��Is the Taotie Restaurant very famous here?��


    ��Of course it��s famous. This is the most popular restaurant in the capital. It��s very big and it��s worth at least two billion yuan.��


    Qin Haodong smacked his lips and said, ��This old man is really putting in a lot of effort to get close to me.��


    Seeing that the two competitors had declared their advantage, Wei Junce also became anxious. He immediately said, ��President Chu, as long as you agree to our family��s marriage, we will not take a penny and instead, we will give the New World Building as an extra dowry!��


    Qin Haodong turned around and asked, ��Sister, what��s this place?��

 Chapter 678 - Three Girls Fighting for One Husband

    Ye Qing explained, ��The New World Building is located in the most prosperous commercial street in the capital. It��s an extensive shopping mall, worth at least 3 billion yuan.��


    ��3 billion yuan?��


    Qin Haodong was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue. He was not surprised by the amount of money, but he did not understand why Wei Junce would give away such an asset to him. That was a big deal.


    What the Zhao and Han families did was reasonable. They had a grudge against him, after all and they wanted to resolve the conflict in this way.


    However, the Weis were different. They had nothing to do with each other and there was no conflict between them. Why was he so eager to marry his granddaughter to him?


    He did not think of himself as the hero in fantasy novels, who made everyone kneel the moment he showed up.


    The masters of the aristocratic families were experienced and cunning and they must have ulterior motives for each and every move.


    Wei Junce promised to give him a shopping mall without any hesitation. He wanted his granddaughter to get close to Qin Haodong and figure out the secret of the ninth-level grand masters at any cost.


    Even if she could not find the secret, she might become a ninth-level grand master herself, which was good enough for their family. He was even willing to spend 30 billion yuan on it.


    Chu Xuanyue looked at the three old men who were fighting for her son and felt proud. In the entire capital, only her son was outstanding enough for the masters of the three aristocratic families to compete for.


    She raised her hand to stop the three old men who were still arguing with each other and said, ��Mr. Masters, thank you for your appreciation. But you must have heard that my son has a wife.��


    Zhao Cangqiong immediately said, ��President Chu, it doesn��t matter. I know he already has the daughter of the Qi family. But I can immediately send my granddaughter over and let her be your daughter-in-law as long as you agree.��


    Han Wuji followed suit, ��That��s right. It��s quite normal for a man to have more than one wife. This is common in big families and we are not bothered about it.��


    Wei Junce said, ��That��s right. Capable men must have more than one woman around him and only those useless boys will remain bachelors. So we Wei family also do not care about it.��


    Qin Haodong was astonished by their impudence. The granddaughter of the masters of the three noble families would be treated like a goddess in any family. But now they were willing to be his concubines.


    Zhao Cangqiong, in particular, was eloquent and friendly, as if he had already forgotten that Qin Haodong had just taken Qi Waner from their family. This old man was really a schemer.


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��To tell you the truth, the girl from the Qi family is not his only girlfriend. All the four girls you saw at the Qi family are his women. So I don��t think it��s appropriate for your granddaughters to marry him.��


    Wei Junce said, ��It��s not a big deal. I��ve mentioned before that the more capable a man is, the more women he has. We don��t care how many girlfriends he has.��


    After hearing what Chu Xuanyue said, he was even more sure of Wei Junkuo��s guess. It was strange that all Qin Haodong��s girlfriends were ninth-level grand masters.


    As long as his granddaughter had sex with him, she would at least become a ninth-level grand master. If she could find the secret behind it, the Wei family would definitely rise sharply. So he had to finalize the engagement today.


    Zhao Cangqiong then said, ��Yes, I also think so. It��s definitely a good thing for her to marry Qin Haodong. She would not suffer any hardship.��


    Han Wuji said, ��It��s the nature of men to want more than one wife. We are not bothered about it and my granddaughter will not feel wronged.��


    Ye Qing, who was standing next to him, pinched his arm once again and said, ��What��s so good about you? Why are the three old men so eager to send their granddaughters over here?��


    Qin Haodong said innocently, ��How can you blame me? Maybe I��m too handsome.��


    ��Hey! Get over yourself!��


    Ye Qing rolled her eyes at him and said, ��All the three beauties have countless suitors and there are also handsome men among them. Why are their parents choosing you?��


    Chu Xuanyue did not know what to do now. All the three old men would not give up until they achieved their purpose and she found it difficult to refuse them.


    ��Masters, although Haodong is my son, there are still some things that I can��t decide for him. How about this? I��ll give you an answer after discussing with him.��


    The three old men looked at each other and did not know what to say. They were obviously not satisfied with this result. They were eager to marry their granddaughters now, so they could immediately find the secret behind it.


    However, the engagement could not be rushed. Zhao Cangqiong replied, ��Well, fine then. We Zhao family will wait for your reply. Don��t worry. My granddaughter is just 20 years old and she will not marry anyone else except your son. We can wait.��


    Han Wuji said, ��Yes, it��s also the same for us. I��ve already made a decision and from today, my granddaughter will be your daughter-in-law. I will wait for your approval.��


    Wei Junce said, ��I��m going back to prepare the dowry. We��ll send our granddaughter over immediately once you give us a reply.��


    Chu Xuanyue was speechless, but at least the three old men finally left the house.


    After the guests left, the direct descendants of the Qi family immediately held a closed door emergency meeting.


    Qi Guofan said, ��Let��s go over what happened today. How should we deal with it?��


    Qi Yuhu, Qi Waner��s second uncle, said, ��Master, what happened today really disgraced our whole family. How dare she openly disobey your order and go against the marriage, with the boy from the Qin family.��


    ��I don��t think she can still be a member of our family any more. She should be expelled immediately.��


    Shi Zhixuan hurriedly said, ��Wan��er has made a mistake, but she just wants to find a boyfriend on her own. It��s not a big deal, so why should she be expelled from the family?��


    Qi Yuhu said, ��Just a small mistake? Do you know how great is the loss that she has brought to our Qi family? She made us lose face in front of the other six families!��


    ��We��re one of the top aristocratic family in the capital and we��re different from the ordinary people. Reputation is what all we want!��


    ��If Qi Waner is not severely punished today, anyone can refuse the marriage arranged by our family. That will be crazy!��


    Although he and Qi Yulong were brothers, they did not get along very well with each other. Both of them wanted to be the next master and finally Qi Yuhu seized the opportunity to defeat Yulong and he would not let him off.


    Qi Yulong also knew what he was thinking. Now that the engagement party was over, he had calmed down and was ready to take action.


    ��Brother, what do you mean? I don��t think Wan��er should be punished, instead, she deserves to be rewarded.��


    Qi Yuhu sneered and said, ��Brother, what are you talking about? I really don��t understand. Wan��er has disgraced our family and she deserves a reward? Does that make any sense to you?��


    Qi Guofan was sitting silently, as his two sons argued bitterly with each other. Qi Guoyin, the First Elder and Qi Guozhong, the Second Elder sat on either side of him. They were also silent.


    The three old men had the same idea. They wanted to test Qi Yulong and Qi Yuhu��s ability through this matter.


    Qi Yulong said, ��Brother, have you forgotten that Wan��er��s boyfriend is a ninth-level grand master? If we had known that her boyfriend was so outstanding, do you think our Qi family would still be engaged to the Zhao family?��


    The entire room fell into silence. The Qi family had been confused by the events that occurred at the engagement party, but they finally calmed down. Everyone realized that Qi Yulong was right. Although Qin Haodong had taken Qi Waner away, he was a ninth-level grand master.


    ��What����


    Qi Yuhu had wanted to take this opportunity to defeat his elder brother, but he did not know what to say now.


    As a member of an aristocratic family, he was very clear about the importance of a ninth-level grand master to his family. If Master had known about Qin Haodong��s cultivation in advance, he would not have arranged a marriage with the Zhao family.


    Seeing Qi Yuhu becoming speechless, Qi Yulong said complacently, ��Qin Haodong is a ninth-level grand master and he also has hundreds of strong masters under his command. Besides, there are also another four ninth-level grand masters around him.��


    ��If we can make use of such strong powers, we Qi family will rise sharply. In the future, there will be no other seven well-known families and our Qi family will be the top one in the capital!��


    ��Well����


    Qi Yuhu had nothing to say now. He was very clear about the rules of the aristocratic families. There were no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests. Reputation is important, but it could not be compared with interests.


    At this time, Qi Guofan, who had been silent all the time, finally spoke up. He looked at Qi Yulong with approval and said, ��Yulong is right. Wan��er should not be punished and we need to reward her.��


    ��The party is over and the engagement has also been dissolved now. This must be God��s will and let��s just forget about the marriage plan between the Qi and Zhao families.��


    ��No matter what, Wan��er is the descendant of our Qi family, a fact which can��t be denied. Since she has been with Qin Haodong, he is the son-in-law of our family.��


    Qi Yuhu was still a little unconvinced and said, ��Master, the other aristocratic families will definitely accuse us of bad faith.��


    ��What are you talking about?�� Qi Guofan glared at Qi Yuhu and said, ��Just use your brain and learn from your brother. Do you think that the other families will laugh at us if we admit that Qin Haodong is our son-in-law?��


    ��That��s impossible! They will be jealous. It��s very simple because the other families do not have a son-in-law who has reached the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm?��

 Chapter 679 - Chu Shanhes Difficulty

    Qi Guofan was the master of the Qi family and had the absolute right to speak. He was sure about Qin Haodong��s identity. It was a final decision. Qi Yuhu did not dare to say anything else.


    Qi Yulong was overjoyed and said, ��Family master, I think we should go and propose marriage immediately and settle the marriage arrangement between our two families as soon as possible.��


    Qi Yuhu said, ��Even if our Qi family wants to accept this marriage, it��s not appropriate for us to propose now that so many things have just happened, isn��t it?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. It was a call from his third brother, Qi Yubiao.


    Among the second generation of the Qi family, Qi Yubiao was in charge of the entire Qi family��s intelligence system, so the phones of the other members of the family must be turned off during the meeting, except for him.


    Qi Yubiao glanced at the phone number on his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. Two minutes later, he hung up, looked up at Qi Guofan and said, ��Master, we just got the news that the Zhao family, the Wei family and the Han family��s masters have gone over to Chu Xuanyue in person, to propose marriage.��


    Qi Guofan��s expression changed. He asked, ��The three old foxes went over to propose marriage. What is their objective?��


    Qi Yubiao said, ��Chu Xuanyue has only one son. Of course, they are there to propose marriage to Qin Haodong.


    The Zhao family proposed marriage for Zhao Qingwu, the Han family proposed marriage for Han Jieyu and the Wei family proposed marriage for Wei Yanran. They all wanted to marry their granddaughters to Qin Haodong.��


    Qi Yuhu yelled, ��How is that possible? The Zhao family��s marriage has just been ruined by Qin Haodong. How can they propose marriage so soon? Are they shameless?��


    Qi Guofan glared at him with a gloomy face. ��Second brother, you have not figured out which is more important until now. You really let me down.��


    ��What does face matter? If Qin Haodong really becomes the grandson-in-law of the Zhao family, it means that he has the help of five level nine supreme power masters at once. At that time, the Zhao family��s power will soar to the sky, and no one will dare to laugh at them anymore.��


    Seeing that his father was becoming more and more dissatisfied with him, Qi Yuhu quickly shut up. It seemed that he was a total failure today.


    Qi Yulong said, ��Family master, the other three families have already gone over to propose marriage. We should also make full use of the time.��


    Qi Yubiao said, ��From the incident today Qin Haodong is very dissatisfied with our family. If we propose at this time, I��m afraid the outcome might not be good.��


    When he finished speaking, everyone present fell silent. It was true that the Qi family had privately decided to marry Qi Waner to Zhao Hongkun. This would inevitably make Qin Haodong very angry and he would not have a good impression of the Qi family.


    After a moment of silence, Qi Guofan said,�� It doesn��t matter. I��ll go in person to apologize first and then propose marriage. I believe Qin Haodong will not embarrass me.��


    Not only would the family master go over to propose marriage, but he also would apologize in person. For as long as they could recall, it seemed that no one had ever been given such treatment, so everyone had traces of surprise on their faces.


    Qi Yuhu��s lips moved a few times. At first, he wanted to say something, but when he thought of the scolding just now, he hesitated for a while before closing his mouth.


    At this, Qi Guoyin, the First Elder, said, ��The family master is right. Our Qi family must seize this opportunity. After all, Waner is now with Qin Haodong, and he can��t go too far.��


    Qi Guofan nodded and said, ��This matter should not be delayed any longer. I��ll go now.��


    In the Chu family, Chu Shanhe gathered his direct descendants together and briefly told them about Chu Xuanyue��s situation.


    ��What? That bastard did not die?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp voice sounded. It was Chu Shanhe��s wife, Chu Xuanyue��s mother, Jin Xiuying.


    This old lady was a descendant of the Qing Dynasty. It was said that her family was related to the royal family and her mother was the previous princess. When the Chu family started their business, they relied on the power of the Jin family to a large extent, so she had a very high status in the Chu family and even Chu Shanhe gave her some respect.


    It was because of this that Jin Xiuying had always been arrogant, paid strict attention to rules and attached great importance to face. Moreover, she valued the male heirs only and loved her two sons very much. Thus she did not treat Chu Xuanyue well at all.


    In particular, after Chu Xuanyue left with Qin Zongheng and gave birth to Qin Haodong regardless of her family��s opposition, Jin Xiuying hated her very much.


    When Chu Shanhe tried to harm Qin Haodong and expelled Chu Xuanyue from the Chu family, to a large extent, he had been influenced by Jin Xiuying.


    Chu Xuanli said, ��All right, Mom. It��s been so many years. What��s the point of blaming her?��


    Jin Xiuying said angrily, ��No. How did that bastard survive? We must find out the truth. Could it be that our Chu family can��t even handle such a matter?��


    After that, she shouted, ��Old Weng, come in.��


    When the door opened, an old housekeeper in his 60s came in. He was Uncle Weng, the housekeeper of the Chu family.


    ��Madam, what��s the matter?��


    Uncle Weng asked.


    ��You still dare to ask?�� Jin Xiuying roared, ��The family master instructed you to kill Chu Xuanyue��s bastard. When you came back, you told me that you already killed him. Now the bastard has appeared in the capital. Tell me, what the hell is going on?��


    Uncle Weng��s expression changed. He did not expect that after so many years, that matter would be brought up again.


    Jin Xiuying yelled, ��Tell me, did you kill him or not?��


    After hesitating for a moment, Uncle Weng said, ��Madam, I looked after Miss Chu since she was a child and her child was so young. I really could not bear to do it at that time, so I sent him out of the capital.��


    ��I happened to have a relative who was going to Jiangnan City, so I asked him to take the child away and find a suitable adopter for him.��


    ��Bastard!�� Jin Xiuying flew into a rage. ��You are employed by our family, and you can��t even handle such a small thing. How can you have the face to stay in our Chu family!��


    At this time Chu Shanhe could not stand it anymore and said, ��Forget it. It��s been so many years. He has worked hard for our Chu family. Let��s forget about it.��


    ��No.�� Jin Xiuying roared again, ��She did not care about her family��s reputation and gave birth to an illegitimate child. Now the housekeeper does not even listen to instructions. Is there any discipline in this family?��


    Uncle Weng sighed and there was a hint of sadness in his eyes. He bowed and said, ��Family master, Madam, it��s indeed my fault. Besides, I��m old and weak, so I can��t work for the Chu family anymore. Please find someone else!��


    After that, he bowed to Chu Shanhe and turned to walk out.


    Looking at his stooped back, Chu Xuanli could not bear it. He stepped forward, pulled him and said, ��Uncle Weng, don��t go.��


    He turned his head and said to Jin Xiuying, ��Mom, Uncle Weng has been working very hard for our family all these years. Why do you have to do this?��


    Jin Xiuying shouted, ��As a housekeeper, he did not listen to the master��s orders. This kind of person who does not abide by the rules does not deserve to stay in our Chu family.��


    ��Young master, it��s okay. I��m becoming old and weak these years. It��s time for me to leave.��


    After saying that, Uncle Weng did not stay any longer and walked out of the door.


    Uncle Weng left. Seeing that Jin Xiuying��s expression had eased a little, Chu Shanhe said, ��It has been so many years. Today, let��s discuss how to take Xuanyue back to our family.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Xiuying cried, ��Why should we take her back? She has not been here for so many years. Our Chu family is living a good life.��


    Chu Xuanli said, ��Mom, it��s not right for you to say that. No matter what, Xuanyue is your biological daughter. You can��t let her drift around like this all the time.��


    ��We already figured it out. Back then, Yuan Tianren was just talking nonsense. It was just a trick to deceive us. It was a complete misunderstanding.��


    ��It has not easy for my sister to be alone all these years. Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, we should bring her back to the family.��


    Hearing her son��s words, Jin Xiuying snorted and her tone finally eased a little. She said, ��How about this? Xuanyue can come back, but that bastard definitely can��t.��


    ��A stray child who does not have any status must have no idea of following rules at all. If he comes to our Chu family, he will make me die of anger!��


    Chu Shanhe said, ��That��s not right. After all Qin Haodong is our grandson. The most important thing is that this child is very promising now. He is already a master at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm. He will be of great help to us.��


    He felt very helpless when he said these words. The Chu family seemed to be good now. It belonged to one of the Seven Great Families in capital. But in fact, he was very clear about the hidden danger, which was that the family had no successor.


    He had two sons. His eldest son, Chu Xuanli, was a kind-hearted person. This was an advantage for ordinary people, but for the master of the Chu family, it was not enough for him to be kind-hearted. He lacked scheming skills and was not shrewd.


    The second son, Chu Xuanming, was very smart and scheming. Unfortunately, he was short-sighted, cunning and narrow-minded. This kind of person was also not suitable to be the family master.


    Even so, Chu Xuanli and Chu Xuanming were still much better than the descendants of the third generation. When it came to the third generation of the Chu family, basically all of them were rich playboys and none of them could be of great use.


    In terms of warrior artists, the two level nine supreme power masters, Chu Shanchuan and Chu Shanhai, were too old. There would not be much time left for them in the future.


    Except them, apart from the eighth level supreme power master, they did not even have a seventh level supreme power master in Chu family. In the young generation, the one with the highest cultivation was only at the sixth level of Supreme Power Realm.


    In the past, when faced with such a situation, Chu Shanhe could not do anything about it even though he felt anxious. But now it was different. He suddenly had a grandson at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm.


    If Qin Haodong could join the Chu family, not only would he be able to quickly increase the strength of the Chu family, but it would also ensure the future of the Chu family. After all, Qin Haodong was only in his twenties and was in the prime of his life. At least, he could ensure the prosperity of the Chu family for 50 years.


    Due to this, he was eager to bring Chu Xuanyue back to the Chu family. In fact, his daughter was not his goal. What he really wanted was Qin Haodong��s participation.


    But Jin Xiuying obviously did not understand his difficulties. She was not a warrior artist and she did not care about the family affairs. She was after her own interests.


    ��I don��t care whether he is a level nine supreme power master or not. I only know that he is a bastard who grew up outside and certainly does not understand the rules of a big family like our Chu family. This kind of person can��t enter the gate of our family.��

 Chapter 680 - A Visit to Apologize

    Chu Shanhe frowned. Although he was usually afraid of his wife, this was a matter of the life and death for his family. He could not let Jin Xiuying do whatever she wanted.


    ��Listen to me. My daughter will be brought back and my grandson will be brought back too.��


    Seeing that his mother was going to object again, Chu Xuanli immediately said, ��Mom, you don��t have to worry about this matter anymore. We can teach him if he doesn��t know the rules and he will learn. After all, he is the biological child of my sister. It��s reasonable to bring him back to our Chu family.��


    Chu Xunming had been watching from the side. He was very shrewd and had not spoken up before. When he saw that Chu Shanhe had made up his mind, he also knew the significance of a level nine supreme power master to the family.


    He then said, ��Yes, Mom. Our family is a big family and we can support them easily. It��s not a bad idea to bring my little nephew back.��


    Seeing that her husband and son both agreed, Jin Xiuying finally chose to give in and said, ��Well, since you want to take them back, then take them back. But remember, they must follow the rules of our Chu family in the future.��


    Chu Shanhe said, ��Since no one has any objections, I��ll go and look for Xuanyue now and bring them home.��


    Jin Xiuying glared at him and shouted, ��What? It is already a great privilege for them to be able to come back. Why do we need you, the head of the family, to invite them personally? Are they kings?��


    Chu Shanhe said, ��It��s been more than 20 years. As a father, it��s not a bad thing for me to bring my daughter back.��


    ��That��s absolutely impossible. It��s not in accordance with the rules of our Chu family.��


    Chu Shanhe said in annoyance, ��Then what do you think we should do?��


    Jin Xiuying said, ��What else can we do? With their status, we can just send a servant to call them back.��


    ��That will not work.��


    Judging from Qin Haodong��s attitude toward Yuan Tianren, Chu Shanhe knew that this young man was decisive and clear-cut. Because of the events that had taken place that year, he would never have a good impression of the Chu family.


    If they sent a servant, it would be impossible to bring Qin Haodong into the Chu family and it would backfire.


    Chu Xuanli said, ��Well, I will bring back my little sister then. Is that okay?��


    Jin Xiuying snorted and did not say anything more. Chu Shanhe thought about it. Although he did not show up in person as the family master, it was good as Chu Xuanli had a good relationship with Chu Xuanyue since he was a child. This idea was not bad.


    Chu Shanhe said, ��Well, you can go there. No matter what happens, you have to bring your sister home,��


    In the Qin family, the family master, Qin Zhan��ao, was sitting in the main seat and was smiling from ear to ear.


    ��Family master, what happened? Why are you so happy because of a wedding?��


    Qin Feiyang looked at his father in confusion. His father had just attended the engagement party of the Qi Family and the Zhao Family. When he came back, he had summoned them to a family meeting. However, he was very happy.


    Qin Zhan��ao took the lead and said excitedly, ��Feiyang, of course, I am happy because our Qin family has a big happy event, a big happy event! ��


    Qin Zhan��ao had two sons, the eldest, Qin Feiyang and the second, Qin Zongheng.


    Hearing what he said, Qin Feiyang asked curiously, ��Then tell me please, what is this happy event?��


    Qin Zhan��ao said, ��Today��s engagement party between the Qi family and the Zhao family did not go well. In the end, the girl from the Qi family was taken away by a man.��


    ��Family master, although the alliance between the Qi family and the Zhao family is not good for our Qin family, you would not have been so happy just because their engagement has been dissolved, right?��


    The middle-aged man who spoke was called Qin Feiyu, who was also a direct descendant of the Qin family. His father, Qin Zhanlong, was the First Elder of the Qin family and also Qin Zhan��ao��s cousin, who was a master at level nine of Supreme Power Realm.


    ��Of course not. How can I be so narrow-minded? Qin Zhan��ao said, ��The reason why I am so happy is that the person who took the bride away is from our Qin family. He is your brother��s son, my grandson. Ha�� Ha�� Ha����


    After that, he laughed again!


    ��What? Zongheng��s son? Is there any news about my second brother?��


    Qin Feiyang asked excitedly.


    Qin Zhan��ao��s smile faded. He shook his head and said, ��There��s still no news about that guy, but his son Qin Haodong, officially recognized Chu Xuanyue at the engagement party of the Qi family and the Zhao family.��


    Qin Feiyang suddenly became nervous and said, ��Father, you said that Qin Haodong is the son of my second brother. But if he reconciles with Chu Xuanyue, I��m afraid that he will be pursued by the old guy from the Chu family again.��


    ��No matter what, our Qin family can��t just stand by idly this time. We must protect our second brother��s son.��


    Qin Zhan��ao said proudly, ��Don��t worry about that. It��s good enough that my grandson did not create any trouble there. He is now a supreme power master at level nine of Supreme Power Realm. He took Qi Waner away in front of the two old masters of the Qi Family and the Zhao Family and none of them could stop him!��


    Speaking of this, he laughed again.


    Hearing that Qin Haodong had reached the level nine of Supreme Power Realm, Qin Feiyang��s face was full of joy. He was happy for his second brother and his nephew, but Qin Feiyu, who was next to him, looked gloomy.


    Since he was a child, everyone in the capital knew that Qin Zongheng was the peerless genius of the Qin family, but no one knew about him. All the affection of the family was given to Qin Zongheng. He had always lived under the shadow of Qin Zongheng.


    All of this ended after Qin Zongheng escaped from the wedding. In the family, Qin Feiyu stood out. He was now an eighth-level supreme power master and was also the most popular candidate for the successor of the family master.


    His son, Qin Zhong, was now one of the best in the third generation of the Qin Family. His cultivation had also reached the fourth level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    It could be said that the shadow left by Qin Zongheng��s disappearance had been completely replaced by them. Everything was so beautiful, but now Qin Zongheng��s son suddenly appeared and was already at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm.


    With such achievements at such a young age, it was evident that they were no match for Qin Haodong. If such a genius entered the Qin family, there would be no place for them. He was afraid that the position of family master would now belong to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Zhan��ao and his son were both excited and no one noticed the change in Qin Feiyu��s expression.


    Qin Feiyang said excitedly, ��Family master, where is Haodong now? We should bring him back immediately.��


    Qin Zhan��ao said excitedly, ��You��re right. I��ll go to him in person and bring Haodong back to our Qin family.��


    Qin Feiyu said, ��Family master, although it��s a happy event, you are still the head of the Qin family and his grandfather. It��s not appropriate for you to visit him in person. How about I go there on your behalf and invite him back?��


    Qin Zhan��ao thought for a moment and said, ��That makes sense. Then you go and get him.��


    ��But Haodong has suffered a lot when he was out of the family before. He may not be happy with our whole family, so you must persuade him to return to our Qin family willingly.��


    ��Don��t worry, family master. I can handle such a small matter well.��


    After saying that, Qin Feiyu turned and walked out of the door.


    In Tang Sect, after the three masters of the Han family, the Zhao family, and the Wei family were all sent away, Chu Xuanyue called Qin Haodong over and asked, ��Son, which one among these three engagements do you like?��


    There was excitement in her words and it seemed that she wished he would agree to all the three families.


    ��Mom, don��t you think that you have too many daughters-in-law already? Qin Haodong shook his head with a wry smile and said, ��I have never seen them. Which one can I like? And these three old foxes obviously came with a purpose, so I don��t want such a marriage.��


    Chu Xuanyue said with a look of pity, ��Son, you have not seen the brides from these three families. They are indeed very beautiful, as beautiful as flowers. It��s a pity that you don��t want to marry them.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless and said, ��Mom, you have a son. I can��t just marry a girl casually. Besides, no matter how beautiful they are, they can��t be more beautiful than your current daughters-in-law.��


    Thinking of her daughters-in-law whom she had just met, Chu Xuanyue said with a smile, ��That��s true. My daughters-in-law are no worse than the three beauties in the capital.��


    As they were talking, the security guard at the door ran in again. ��Boss, there is another group of cars outside the door. They say that they are from the Qi family and want to see you.��


    ��Qi family��s motorcade? Is Qi Guofan coming?�� Qin Haodong frowned and said to Chu Xuanyue, ��Mom, I��ll have to trouble you again this time.��


    ��I��m sure that Qi Guofan must have come for Waner. This kind of thing should be prolonged no matter what he says. If you can refuse him, don��t give him any results for the time being.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Don��t worry, son. Mom is the best at dealing with such things.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and left the living room and left this place to Chu Xuanyue.


    It was not long before the security guard went out and Qi Guofan came in with a smile on his face.


    ��My dear niece Xuanyue, I��ve come uninvited. I��m sorry to disturb you.��


    Compared with the masters of the other three families, Qi Guofan directly addressed Chu Xuanyue as niece and their relationship instantly became much closer.


    ��You are welcome, I am very honored to see you in my humble house.��


    Chu Xuanyue had been alone for so many years and she had ample experience in every occasion. She asked Qi Guofan to sit down. After a few polite words, she said, ��Mr. Qi, what can I do for you?��


    Qi Guofan said, ��I have two purposes for coming here today. First, I want to apologize to Haodong. It was indeed my fault this time. I did not ask for Waner��s advice before. I directly arranged a marriage between her and the Zhao family and indirectly broke up their relationship.��


    ��Because of this, I want to apologize to Haodong in person and admit my mistake.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��There��s no need to apologize. You��re an elder and it��s all in the past. I don��t think Haodong will care.��


    Qi Guofan said, ��Is Haodong here? I want to apologize to him in person.��


    Chu Xuanyue was quite surprised. She did not expect that Qi Guofan would humble himself to such an extent. As the head of the family, he personally came to apologize to her son.


    She said, ��Haodong just happened to have something to do and left. He��s not at home.��

 Chapter 681 - Chu Xuanyues Prevarication

    ��Oh! Then I��ll apologize to him in person if there��s a chance in the future,�� Qi Guofan said. ��Niece Xuanyue, I have a second thing. Since the two children are already together, their relationship is definite. I want to propose marriage face to face and get it settled for the two children. What do you think?��


    Hearing his words, Qin Haodong immediately understood what he meant. As expected, every one of these family masters was extremely cunning, and Qi Guofan was no exception.


    It was obvious that the Qi family wanted him to work for them through this marriage. Even if he didn��t do anything, they could also count on the marriage to raise their social status in the capital. After all, not every big family dared to provoke the family who possessed five supreme power masters of the ninth level.


    If the matter that Qi Waner was forced to get engaged to the Zhao family hadn��t happened, it wouldn��t have been a big deal for him to help the Qi family. But after this matter, he was extremely disgusted with the Qi family.


    If it weren��t for his strong strength, Qi Waner would have been forced to marry Zhao Hongkun at this time. He didn��t want to let such a big family that only valued interests without regard for family ties take advantage of him at all.


    However, since he took Qi Waner in front of the crowd, and now was with her in public, it was reasonable to ask them to get engaged. It was really hard for him to refuse. Qin Haodong wondered how his mother would deal with it.


    In the living room, Qi Guofan continued, ��Although I��m old-fashioned, I��m not stubborn. I understand the behavior of young people nowadays. It��s nothing even if they live together before marriage.


    ��But we are big influential families. It��s not good for the two children to live together in such an unclear way. If they get engaged, they can be together in a justified way.��


    Chu Xuanyue replied, ��Family Master Qi, what you said makes sense. I think so.��


    Qi Guofan was delighted and asked hurriedly, ��Niece Xuanyue, do you have any objections to this marriage?��


    ��Wan��er is a good girl, and I like her very much. How can I have any objections?�� Just when Qi Guofan thought that Chu Xuanyue was going to agree, she changed the topic. ��Family Master Qi, it��s just that the children��s engagement is a big deal, and I��m just a woman. I can��t make any decision for my son directly.


    Well, I have to decide when his father comes back. As long as Zongheng gets home, I will immediately tell him about this matter. Then we will get them engaged in a dignified manner.��


    ��I����


    Qi Guofan almost spat out blood. Qin Zongheng had disappeared for more than 20 years. Although there was news of his return a few days ago, nothing happened after that. No one knew when he would get home.


    ��Niece Xuanyue, you see, this is just an engagement. I think you can make the decision on your own. You don��t have to wait for him to come back, do you?��


    Chu Xuanyue shook her head and answered, ��Family Master Qi, you just said that we are all big influential families. Men have to be in charge of everything. As for the engagement which is a big deal, we must follow the rules of our family and wait for his father to come back.��


    Qi Guofan had only heard that Chu Xuanyue was extremely sophisticated in handling matters. He finally experienced it in person today.


    Of course, he was not willing to give up. His face darkened as he uttered, ��Niece Xuanyue, since that��s the case, I don��t think it��s proper for Wan��er to live in your house. After all, there��s no reason for her to do it.


    Well, I��ll take her back first. When Zongheng comes back, we can get them engaged. It��s not too late for Wan��er to come over then.��


    Chu Xuanyue sneered in her heart. ��This old fox is using Qi Waner to force me.��


    She was not anxious or annoyed, but smiled and said, ��Family Master Qi, I think what you said makes sense. But now Wan��er and Haodong have gone out, and I don��t know when they will come back. They may come back today, or more than 10 days later.


    ��If you��re free, just wait here. When Wan��er comes back, you can take her back immediately.��


    This time, Qi Guofan was completely dumbfounded. He was fooled by Chu Xuanyue��s prevarication, but he couldn��t fight back.


    Qi Waner was a member of the Qi family, but unfortunately, her heart wasn��t in the Qi family now but was on Chu Xuanyue��s son, which made him have nowhere to use his power.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, ��Well, that��s it for the time being. When Haodong comes back, apologize to him for me and tell Wan��er that the door of the Qi family is always open to her. Going back to the Qi family with Haodong is welcomed.��


    Chu Xuanyue responded happily, ��Family Master Qi, don��t worry. I can do such a small thing.��


    It would be useless for Qi Guofan to stay any longer, so he left the Tang Sect with his people.


    As soon as he left, Qin Haodong came over from the side and gave Chu Xuanyue a hug, chuckling. ��Mom, you did a good job. I guess Wan��er��s grandfather must be pissed off, but he couldn��t say anything.��


    ��Of course, who do you think your mother is?�� At this point, Chu Xuanyue��s face suddenly darkened and she said bitterly, ��I��m wondering where your father is now. Why hasn��t he come back yet?


    ��You��re going to get married, but we haven��t heard anything from him these days. Now we��re reunited, but he hasn��t come home yet.��


    ��Mom, don��t worry. I think that after the news of my return gets out, Dad will be back soon.��


    Qin Haodong said that, but he wasn��t sure at all.


    According to the news sent by the Deep Web, Qin Zongheng was either dead or hiding in some mountain forests. The odds of him knowing that his son was still alive were slim.


    While the mother and son were talking, the security guard at the door ran in again. There were too many people coming to visit today, which made him very busy.


    ��Boss, someone from the Chu family wants to visit you.��


    Upon hearing the news, the mother and son exchanged glances. Chu Xuanyue��s expression instantly changed. She was no longer as calm as she had been when she dealt with Qi Guofan.


    Although she had already guessed that the Chu family would send someone to visit her, she was still a little uneasy when they came. It had been more than 20 years. Although they all had lived in the capital, she had no contact with the Chu family. Today, they would finally meet again.


    ��Who is it?�� Qin Haodong asked the security guard.


    ��He said that his name is Chu Xuanli.��


    ��Hurry up to invite him in.��


    Knowing that it was her elder brother, Chu Xuanyue immediately relaxed a lot.


    The person who had the deepest affection for her in the Chu family was Chu Xuanli. When she was expelled from the Chu family, the only person who spoke for her was her elder brother. Unfortunately, he did not have much say in their family.


    After briefly introducing Chu Xuanli��s situation to Qin Haodong, Chu Xuanyue said, ��Be nice to your elder uncle later. It was your grandparents who wanted to hurt you. Your elder uncle wanted to protect me, but he wasn��t powerful enough to do so.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He was a man who could distinguish right from wrong and was grateful. Since this uncle was good to his mother, he would certainly respect him.


    At the same time, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The Chu family sent a disciple of the second generation, who didn��t have much power, to invite him. Who did the Chu family think he was? Did they think it was that easy to invite him?


    Soon, under the guidance of the security guard, Chu Xuanli reached the living room.


    ��Elder brother!��


    ��Younger sister!��


    After 20 years of separation, the siblings finally met and they hugged each other tightly as they burst into a flood of tears.


    Although they lived in the same city, Chu Xuanli never dared to come to see his younger sister because of the family rules.


    After a long time, the two slowly separated. Chu Xuanyue turned back and called Qin Haodong, ��Son, come and greet your elder uncle.��


    ��Nice to meet you, elder uncle!��


    Qin Haodong saluted Chu Xuanli.


    ��Good! Good! Boy, you��re so grown up����


    After exchanging a few words of greetings, Chu Xuanli sat down and said excitedly to Chu Xuanyue, ��Younger sister, let me tell you a piece of good news. Mom and Dad finally agree to let you go back to the Chu family. I��m here to pick you up.��


    After that, he thought that his sister would be ecstatic, but unexpectedly, Chu Xuanyue just nodded slightly and said, ��Elder brother, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don��t want to go back to that family, and there is no need to go back.��


    As she spoke, she recalled how heartless Jin Xiuying and Chu Shanhe were, and felt a burst of sadness in her heart.


    ��Younger sister, what are you talking about? The Chu family is your home. Everyone is looking forward to your return����


    Chu Xuanyue uttered, ��Elder brother, you don��t have to lie to me. If I��m right, you��re the only one in the whole Chu family, who welcome me back.


    ��Mom, in particular, will never welcome me, her daughter, to go back. She only cares about her sons and those cruel rules.��


    As she spoke of this, her eyes were a little wet. Other mothers had endless tenderness for their daughters, but her mother didn��t. What she had towards her was only coldness.


    Chu Xuanli said awkwardly, ��Younger sister, don��t blame Mom. That��s her character.��


    ��It doesn��t matter whether I blame her or not,�� Chu Xuanyue replied. ��I have gone through the most difficult time alone. Now I already have a son. Is there any need to go back?��


    ��But, the Chu family is your home after all����


    When Chu Xuanli still wanted to continue, Chu Xuanyue interrupted him directly and said, ��Elder brother, you don��t have to persuade me. The Chu family has kicked me out of the house. This is my home.��


    ��This�� younger sister, don��t you really want to go back? What happened was a misunderstanding. It��s really a rare chance that Dad and Mom allow you to go back home. I��m afraid that in the future����


    Chu Xuanyue stated, ��Elder brother, you are good, but you are too honest. Do you think that Dad and Mom ask me to go back because of family affection?


    ��No! They have found that my son is promising and want Haodong to work for the Chu family, so they ask us to go back!


    ��If my son is still an ordinary person now, they will definitely not cast a glance at me. Whether it was a misunderstanding or not, it doesn��t matter to them at all.��


    ��It����


    Chu Xuanli was loyal and honest, but he was not a fool. After listening to Chu Xuanyue��s words, he understood the key point.


    Seeing that his younger sister really had no intention of going back, he sighed regretfully and said, ��Well, since you��ve decided not to go back, I��ll leave now.��


    He could tell that Chu Xuanyue was determined not to go back to the Chu family, so he got up and was about to go out.


    ��Wait a minute, elder uncle!��


    Qin Haodong, who stood beside, suddenly called out to Chu Xuanli.

 Chapter 682 - The Angry Qin Chong

    Chu Xuanli turned around and asked in surprise, ��Haodong, have you changed your mind? Do you want to go back to the Chu family with me?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and replied, ��Elder uncle, the decision on whether to go back to the Chu family is 100% in my mother��s hands. If she says she wants to go back, I will go back with her. Now that she doesn��t like the Chu family, we won��t go back.��


    ��Oh,�� Chu Xuanli said with a little disappointment, ��if you have anything to say, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Elder uncle, I��m not asking you to do anything for me. I just want to ask if you��ve been in the sixth level of supreme power for a long time?��


    ��Haodong, you know my cultivation?��


    Chu Xuanli was a little surprised. It seemed that his nephew still paid attention to the Chu family, or else how could he know his cultivation?


    He added, ��It��s very difficult to reach the seventh level from the sixth level of supreme power. I��ve been stuck here for five years. I just can��t break through the bottleneck even if I��ve thought of many ways.��


    He didn��t have great talent in cultivation, so he could not be compared with geniuses like Qin Zongheng. However, he was steady and had no distractions when he was cultivating. In this way, he had reached the sixth level of supreme power and could be regarded as one of the best among the second generation disciples of the Chu family.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Elder uncle, if you don��t mind, you can cultivate here. Maybe I can help you break through.��


    ��Really? Haodong, you can really help me break through?��


    Chu Xuanli asked with a look of surprise on his face. He had been at this level for too long.


    ��No problem, it should not be difficult.��


    ��Good, thank you.��


    After saying that, Chu Xuanli sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate intently.


    This was the difference between people. He was loyal and wasn��t atrabilious. Although it was the first time for him to meet this nephew, he had complete trust in him.


    If it were his younger brother Chu Xuanming who was facing this situation, he might immediately become suspicious and come up with all sorts of ideas.


    Qin Haodong wanted to help his elder uncle because of his mother��s words just now, but it was on the premise that Chu Xuanli had full trust in him.


    Seeing his elder uncle in this state, he secretly nodded in his heart and carefully observed Chu Xuanli��s cultivation state.


    Chu Xuanli calmed down and began to break through the bottleneck of the sixth level of supreme power.


    In the supreme power, there was a big continental divide between the sixth level and the seventh level. It was very difficult to break through, so he had been stuck here for five years.


    Today, he tried a few more times, but the bottleneck, which was as solid as an unbreakable city wall, still couldn��t be shaken!


    Just as he was about to give up, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his ears. The voice was not loud, but it sounded like a clap of thunder in his ears, which shook the wall-like bottleneck to collapse instantly.


    Then, a warm current was injected from Baihui acupoint on top of his head and combined with Genuine Qi. In an instant, he broke through the bottleneck and officially stepped into the seventh level of supreme power.


    Chu Xuanli was delighted, but he also knew that it was not the time to be distracted. He quickly cleared his mind and began to focus on stabilizing his cultivation.


    A while later, his cultivation completely held steady at the seventh level of supreme power. When he was about to stop and stand up, Qin Haodong said, ��Elder uncle, eat this, and I��ll continue to help you.��


    After that, a pill full of Spiritual Qi appeared around Chu Xuanli��s mouth.


    Now Chu Xuanli trusted and admired his nephew, so he swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    The Spirit Culturing Pill melted as soon as it entered his mouth. In the blink of an eye, Genuine Qi that had just calmed down began to boil again, and turned into a torrent to rush to his limbs and bones.


    Chu Xuanli ran Genuine Qi again and found that Genuine Qi in dantian was getting stronger and stronger. It was actually rushing towards the bottleneck of the seventh level of supreme power.


    ��How is this possible? Does my nephew want me to break through again? Is this really possible?��


    At this time, Qin Haodong��s voice came to his ears. ��Elder uncle, calm down. I��ll help you again.��


    Chu Xuanli stopped overthinking, and just improved his cultivation with all his heart.


    He tried several times to break through the bottleneck of the seventh level of supreme power with his Genuine Qi, but he still couldn��t make it and gradually lost his motivation.


    At this moment, another Spirit Culturing Pill was stuffed into his mouth. Then his Genuine Qi was like a car filled with oil that the engine roared again, and rushed to the second round of impact on the bottleneck.


    Chu Xuanli was extremely surprised. He had no idea what kind of elixir his nephew gave him, which contained such a strong effect.


    Previously, in order to break through the bottleneck of the sixth level of supreme power, he had spent a lot of money to buy a lot of pills, but the total effect was less than one percent of this pill.


    After he took three Spirit Culturing Pills in succession and got the help of Qin Haodong, there was finally a crisp sound in Chu Xuanli��s mind. The bottleneck of the seventh level of supreme power instantly turned into nothingness. His Genuine Qi was surging, and his momentum suddenly rose.


    ��Eighth level of supreme power master!��


    In just an hour, Qin Haodong had helped Chu Xuanli improve his cultivation by two levels.


    Of course, it was partly because Chu Xuanli had stayed in the sixth level of supreme power for a long time and had a solid foundation. If it were anyone else, they might not have been able to reach this level.


    After finishing his cultivation, Chu Xuanli jumped up from the ground. Feeling the strength in his body, he said excitedly, ��Haodong, thank you so much for helping me to improve so much!��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��Elder uncle, this is nothing. It��s also your luck.��


    That was true. If Chu Xuanli hadn��t trusted him enough, he definitely wouldn��t have been able to reach the current level.


    ��Haodong, what kind of pill did you give me just now?��


    ��It��s the Spirit Culturing Pill which is beneficial to improve one��s cultivation.��


    Chu Xuanli asked excitedly, ��Do you still have this kind of pills? I want to take a few back for your grandfather and second uncle. They have been bottlenecked for a long time.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. His elder uncle was really loyal and lovely. He always thought of others when he met something good.


    However, his mother had said that in the entire Chu family, the only person who truly cared for her was his elder uncle. Others were naturally not worthy of his precious pills.


    He answered, ��Elder uncle, you have made so many breakthroughs in succession. When you go back, you need to consolidate your foundation, so you don��t need the Spirit Culturing Pills in a short amount of time. When your cultivation is completely stabilized and you need to break through to the ninth level of supreme power, you can come to me and get the pill.


    ��As for the others, I don��t have extra pills to give them. I have eyes only for elder uncle, and there are no relatives like grandfather or second uncle.��


    ��Well����


    Chu Xuanli instantly understood. Qin Haodong only acknowledged him, but didn��t acknowledge the other relatives of the Chu family. He shook his head helplessly, then said goodbye to Chu Xuanyue and Qin Haodong, and turned to leave the Tang Sect.


    As soon as he left, Chu Xuanyue, who was just smiling, immediately showed a lonely look.


    The Chu family was her home. Although her parents did not dote on her, she had lived there for more than 20 years. There were her relatives and memories of her childhood there. It was a lie if she said that she did not want to go back, but she did not want to go back to the Chu family so casually.


    Qin Haodong could understand his mother��s mood very well and he said, ��Mom, do you want to go back and have a look?��


    Chu Xuanyue shook her head and forced a smile. ��No, it��s good here. Why should I go back to that cold home?��


    Qin Haodong stated, ��There are some things that you don��t have to force yourself to do. Since you want to go back, you can go back and have a look. But don��t worry, I will definitely let the Chu family bring you back in a dignified manner.��


    Chu Xuanyue nodded slightly. In the past, she had been thoroughly disappointed in the Chu family and thought that there was no possibility for her to go back in this life. But now that she had an outstanding son, everything became completely different.


    In the Qin family, Qin Feiyu came to the parking lot. When he was about to get in the car, he saw an SUV rushing over. After the car stopped, a young man jumped out of the car with a face full of anger.


    This man was none other than Qin Feiyu��s son, Qin Chong, the young master of the Qin family.


    Seeing that his son was in a bad state, Qin Feiyu asked in confusion, ��Chong��er, you��re back. Why do you look unhappy? Who provoked you?��


    Qin Chong answered angrily, ��Dad, have you heard that Qin Zongheng��s son is back?��


    ��Keep your voice down.�� Qin Feiyu looked around and made sure that there were no other people around before he continued in a low voice, ��Watch your mouth. Qin Zongheng is the son of family master, your uncle. If the family master hears this, he will be very unhappy.��


    Qin Chong snorted coldly, ��What��s the big deal with a person who has been missing for more than 20 years?��


    Qin Feiyu asked, ��Son, what happened? Did Qin Zongheng offend you?��


    ��Of course he wouldn��t offend me. It was his son who made me angry,�� Qin Chong said angrily. ��I have been courting Wei Yanran for three years. I was about to succeed, but unexpectedly Qin Zongheng��s son, Qin Haodong, suddenly came out.


    ��Just now, I heard that the master of the Wei family, Wei Junce, personally came to propose marriage and wanted to promise Wei Yanran in marriage to Qin Haodong. Don��t you think it��s stealing? How dare he steal the woman I like?��


    ��The Wei family actually came to propose marriage?�� Qin Feiyu asked in surprise, ��when did this happen?��


    ��Just now, I heard that not only did the Wei family come to propose marriage, but even the Han family and the Zhao family also came to propose marriage. I really don��t know what Qin Haodong has done to deserve the three beauties in the capital to propose marriage to him together.


    ��The most annoying thing is that he already has many girlfriends. He just took Qi Waner of the Qi family, and now he wants to steal Yanran. How can I accept it?��


    ��Is your information accurate?��


    Qin Feiyu was still a little confused. Even though Qin Haodong was a ninth level supreme power master, he wouldn��t be powerful enough to make the three big families so humble that they tried to marry their granddaughters to him.


    He didn��t know how powerful Qin Haodong��s current strength was. Just now Qin Zhan��ao didn��t tell him about the other four ninth level supreme masters under Qin Haodong��s command.


    The old man had his own considerations. If he just invited Qin Haodong back, it would show that he attached great importance to family affection. But if he put all Qin Haodong��s strength in open, the members of the Qin family would think that what he cared about was not family affection but interests.


    Qin Chong said, ��How could such a thing be false? It��s absolutely true.��


    Qin Feiyu thought for a moment and said, ��It��s no big deal. Your grandfather just asked me to find Qin Haodong and wanted to invite him back to the Qin family. I��ll help you figure it out later.��

 Chapter 683 - Do I Know You?

    On hearing that his father was going to visit Qin Haodong, Qin Chong said, ��I��ll go with you. I have to meet this guy to see how dare he compete with me for a girl.��


    ��OK then!��


    Qin Chong was one of the best among the younger generation, so Qin Feiyu doted on him and agreed to take him to Qin Haodong��s house without a second thought.


    ��But you have to stay calm. Your grandfather once mentioned that Qin Haodong is now a ninth-level grandmaster and we��re no match for him.��


    Qin Chong, who was now at the fourth level of the Supreme Power Realm, had always been proud of his talents for martial arts. Jealousy welled up in his heart when he heard that Qin Haodong had become a ninth-level grandmaster.


    ��So what? He must have reached the ninth level purely by chance and I don��t think he has a solid foundation. Besides, my grandfather is also a ninth-level grandmaster and there��s no need to be afraid of a junior practitioner who has made small progress.��


    His grandfather, Qin Zhanlong, was the First Elder of the Qin family as well as a ninth-level grandmaster.


    Qin Chong, who was spoiled and arrogant, didn��t take Qin Haodong seriously even though he knew that Qin was a ninth-level grandmaster. He believed subconsciously that Qin Haodong was no match for his grandfather despite the fact that they were all at the same level.


    As the leading figure of the second generation of the Qin family and a strong competitor for the next heir, Qin Feiyu had also been proud and he didn��t think that his son was wrong about Qin Haodong.


    Moreover, he was afraid that Qin Haodong might pose a threat to his position as the heir to the family master when he returned to the Qin family. Therefore, he thought it necessary to warn his nephew to make him abide by the rules. At least, as Qin Haodong��s third uncle, he should be respected by this young man.


    They came to the Tang Sect but were stopped by the security guard at the gate. It was Zhang Tieniu who was on duty today. He asked, ��Sir, this is Tang Sect. How can I help you?��


    Qin Chong said arrogantly, ��Is Qin Haodong here? Ask him to come out to pick us up.��


    Qin Chong had always been respected as the young master of the Qin family, so he was irritated by bodyguards stopping him at the door.


    Zhang Tieniu frowned and was dissatisfied with the way this young man addressed his Boss.


    Without knowing their identities, Zhang Tieniu held back his anger and asked again, ��May I know your names before I report it to my Boss?��


    Qin Chong said with dissatisfaction, ��It��s ridiculous. He��s just a hick from nowhere. How dare he show off in the capital?��


    Qin Feiyu explained, ��We��re from the Qin family. Just tell Qin Haodong that his third uncle is here and ask him to welcome us.��


    ��Okay, please wait a moment!��


    These two guests were quite special, so Zhang Tieniu went to find Qin Haodong himself instead of asking a security guard to do so.


    Qin Haodong was chatting with Chu Xuanyue. Zhang Tieniu entered the room and Qin asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    ��Boss, there are two men at the door. They said that they were from the Qin family and asked you to go out to welcome them. One of them claimed to be your third uncle.��


    Qin Haodong sneered at their attitude towards him. All the masters of the five big families had come here to visit him and none of them dared to let him go out to pick them up. The so-called Third Uncle was really an arrogant man.


    Just like his attitude towards the Chus, he didn��t like the Qins either. They separated his parents just for the sake of the family benefits and his father was missing now.


    The Qin family shut their eyes to his predicament and didn��t even care whether he was dead or still alive. They chose to be onlookers when the Chu family planned to kill him.


    Therefore, he had made up his mind that he would not take himself as a member of the Qin family until his father came back.


    He knew why the Qins came here today. He was now a big fish in the capital rather than the useless abandoned baby. Therefore, they wanted him to go back to work for the Qin family.


    If they came here and asked for help politely, he might give what they wanted since they were of the same root. But these two f*cking idiots asked him to go out to pick them up. It was too ridiculous!


    He was a principled man and would help those relatives who were nice to him, even if they were poor beggars.


    But those two people did no favor to him and just wanted to get benefits for being his relatives. He would never let them get what they wanted.


    He said to Zhang Tieniu, ��Tell them to come in by themselves, or they can just get out of here.��


    ��Yes, Sir.��


    Zhang Tieniu had always been complaisant to Qin Haodong��s orders. He came to the door and said to the arrogant father and his son, ��My Boss said that you should come in by yourself or just get out of here.��


    Qin Feiyu was waiting for Qin Haodong to welcome him and he didn��t expect this young man to be so ungrateful and arrogant.


    He was stunned for a moment and didn��t know what to say. He couldn��t believe that his nephew, whom he hadn��t seen before, was so hot-tempered and didn��t show any respect to his uncle.


    Qin Chong was also confused now. They were well-known figures in the capital and no one dared to treat them like this before.


    ��Bastard, how dare he!�� Qin Chong shouted with great anger after a while. Then he turned around and said to Qin Feiyu, ��Dad, this asshole didn��t show any respect to our family and knew nothing about customs or family rules. He��s not qualified to be a member of our Qin family. Let��s go back.��


    He still took it as a favor to ask Qin Haodong to return to the Qin family. He thought that Qin should be glad to see them.


    Qin Feiyu was more sophisticated and experienced than his son and he gradually took his mind off the rage. He had wanted to intimidate Qin Haodong with the great power of the Qin family, but this young man didn��t care about them at all.


    Now things were a little awkward. It was the master��s order to ask Qin Haodong to go back to the Qin family. If he gave up and went back home without even seeing him, Qin Zhan��ao would definitely get angry with him.


    After a few minutes of hesitation, he finally said, ��Let��s come in!��


    Qin Chong protested, ��Dad, Qin Haodong has treated us like s**t and why should we come inside to please him? I don��t think our family can��t survive without him!��


    ��We��re already here and let��s meet him first. Besides, don��t you want to get the latest news about Wei Yanran?�� Qin Feiyu said to Zhang Tieniu, ��Lead the way.��


    Qin Chong gave up at the thought of Wei Yanran and Qin Haodong��s marriage. He followed Qin Feiyu into the Tang Sect without saying anything else.


    It was Qin Haodong who was responsible for receiving the guests this time, and Chu Xuanyue had gone back to her room. After all, this was the Qin family��s business, and it was best to leave it to her son.


    Qin Haodong was sitting on the sofa, enjoying the fragrant tea in his cup. He didn��t get up to welcome them as Qin Feiyu and Qin Chong walked into the living room.


    Qin Feiyu recognized him based on his similar facial features with Qin Zongheng. He said coldly, ��Qin Haodong, how dare you show no respect to your elders? Shouldn��t you go out to welcome us?��


    Qin Haodong continued to enjoy his tea as if he didn��t hear anything. He put down the cup after a while, raised his head and asked, ��Who are you? Do I know you?��


    Qin Chong was suddenly irritated and said with great anger, ��Qin Haodong, who do you think you��re? We��re from the Qin family and my father is your third uncle.��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��Does the Qin family have anything to do with me?��


    Qin Chong was about to lose his temper, but Qin Feiyu stopped him and said, ��Haodong, you may have nothing to do with us before, but now things are different.


    ��Here��s a piece of good news: the old master asked us to bring you back home and you��re a member of the Qin family now. In terms of seniority, I��m your third uncle and this is my son, Qin Chong. He��s your cousin.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and didn��t know what the master, his biological grandfather, was thinking. Did he really think that he was a puppy that would follow his every order? Did he think that he would go back to the Qin family with this stupid nobody?


    Was the Qin family so attractive? Was it the imperial palace, or the paradise where everyone was eager to go?


    Seeing that Qin Haodong did not speak, Qin Chong thought that he was shocked by the good news. He said proudly, ��But it��s not so easy for you to go back to the Qin family. There are a few conditions.��


    Qin Feiyu hesitated for a moment, but he did not stop his son in the end.


    Qin Haodong glanced at him as if he were an idiot and asked sarcastically, ��Then tell me, how can I return to the Qin family?��


    Qin Chong said, ��First of all, you have to apologize to us for your disrespect.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��There seems to be more than one condition. What��s the second one?��


    Qin Chong said, ��The Weis were here to propose marriage, weren��t they?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes, Wei Junce wanted to marry his granddaughter, Wei Yanran, to me.��


    Qin Chong said, ��I like her and you��re not worthy of her. So the second thing is that you must refuse this marriage and make a public statement, announcing that you��re not worthy of her in the capital.��


    After hearing his words, Qin Haodong immediately laughed. Qin Chong said angrily, ��What are you laughing at? What��s so funny?��


    ��You like her and why didn��t you take her as your wife earlier? Why did the master of the Wei family propose marriage to me?��


    ��What����


    Qin Chong was speechless for a while. He did take a fancy to Wei Yanran, but she had always been indifferent to him. This girl did not take him seriously, let alone agree to marry him.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��You��re an incompetent man who can��t even get the girl you love. How can you force me to give up the proposal?


    ��To be honest, I didn��t take the marriage of the Wei family seriously, but now you��ve aroused my interest. I may take her as one of my wives if she��s beautiful enough.��


    ��How dare you!��


    Qin Chong said angrily, ��If that��s the case, you will never become a member of the Qin family!��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��What��s so important about the Qin family? Do you think I really care about your family? I��m telling you, even if the Qin family begs me to go back, I won��t agree. How dare you talk about conditions here! It��s ridiculous!��

 Chapter 684 - Just Beat Me Up if You Can

    Things were not going smoothly as he had expected, so Qin Feiyu stopped Qin Chong and said, ��Haodong, it is your grandfather who wanted you to go back to the Qin family.��


    ��My grandfather?�� Qin Haodong said sarcastically, ��I��ve been an orphan since I was a child. I haven��t even seen my father, let alone my grandfather.��


    Qin Feiyu had no time to intimidate Qin Haodong right now. He said patiently, ��I know you��re quite angry with us. But you��re a member of the Qin family and we��re of the same blood.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��We��re of the same blood? Why didn��t you do something when the Chu family wanted to kill me? I was just a little baby at that time. Did they realize that I was a member of the Qin family?


    ��Why didn��t you do something when I was abandoned and then adopted as an orphan? Have you ever looked for me? Have you ever realized that we were of the same blood?


    ��I��m 21 years old and have the Qin family ever looked for me over the past years? Have they ever thought that I am the descendant of the Qin family?


    ��You want me to go back to the Qin family because I��m a ninth-level grandmaster right now. Have you ever got my permission? Why should I go back to the Qin family?


    ��Except for breaking my family and separating my parents, what else did my so-called grandfather do for me? Why should I go back and show him any respect?��


    ��Well����


    Qin Feiyu was struck dumb with embarrassment. He suddenly realized that Qin Haodong was now strong enough and didn��t need to rely on the Qin family or get benefits from them. Why should he go back?


    Besides, he was right. The Qin family had done nothing and provided no help to Qin Haodong over the past years.


    Qin Chong, who was standing next to his father, suddenly broke the ice by saying, ��Qin Haodong, I don��t care whether you go back or not, but you must leave Wei Yanran today, or I won��t let you off!��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and sneered. ��What can you do?��


    Qin Chong shouted, ��I know you��re a ninth-level grandmaster, but my grandfather is at the same level and he��s much more powerful than you.


    ��If you agree to leave Wei Yanran today, I��ll let you off. But if you��re stubborn, I��ll ask my grandpa to destroy your cultivation. You��ll lose everything you have at that time!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t even look at this self-righteous playboy. He simply motioned to Zhang Tieniu to throw Qin Chong out.


    ��How dare you!��


    As the young master of the Qin family, Qin Chong had never been treated like this before. But Zhang Tieniu just followed Qin Haodong��s order and was about to attack him with his rough broad hand.


    ��F**k off!��


    Qin Chong started to fight back with an angry roar.


    He had always been proud and arrogant as a fourth-level grandmaster and the best among the younger generation of the Qin family.


    He thought that it was easy to kill the security guard with one blow.


    But Zhang Tieniu stretched out his left hand and parried the blow easily. Then he gripped Qin Chong by the throat with the other hand.


    Qin Chong suddenly lost all his strength. Zhang Tieniu opened the window and threw him out.


    Qin Feiyu was stunned. He didn��t believe that the security guard of Qin Haodong had such outstanding cultivation. He was irritated and then hit Zhang Tieniu in the face.


    Zhang Tieniu, who was now a fifth-level grandmaster, was no match for Qin Feiyu, who was at the eighth level. The moment Qin Feiyu took action, Qin Haodong emitted all his powerful momentum and threw him out of the window with an invisible force.


    Qin Feiyu was frozen with fright. He had known that Qin Haodong was now a ninth-level grandmaster, but he had never thought that this young man would be so powerful.


    After being thrown out of the window, the controlling force around him suddenly disappeared. Then a majestic voice sounded in his head, ��I let you go since you are of the same generation as my father, but I will not spare you next time you make trouble in the Tang Sect!��


    Qin Chong fell to the ground and was covered with dirt. He was both upset and embarrassed. He had always been proud of his good cultivation and had never thought that he would be defeated by a poor bodyguard.


    He got up, but unluckily, a black shadow fell down and knocked him down again.


    It was his father, who had also been thrown out of the window.


    They looked at each other with embarrassment and Qin Chong said with hatred, ��Dad, I will definitely pay him back for this one day!��


    Qin Feiyu said with fright, ��Son, don��t mess around. We are no match for him!��


    He was completely shocked by Qin Haodong��s cultivation. He was an eighth-level grandmaster, but he couldn��t even take his one blow.


    Qin Chong said, ��Dad, don��t worry. I��ve already sent a message to Grandpa on my way here. He��ll be here soon and will definitely avenge us.��


    They walked out of the Tang Sect while talking. A figure suddenly appeared before the gate like a flash of lightning. It was an old man with white hair and a long beard.


    ��Grandpa, you��re here!��


    Qin Chong cheered with great joy. He finally saw his loved grandpa after suffering so much.


    The bearded old man was Qin Zhanlong, First Elder of the Qin family, who was now at the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    ��Feiyu, Chong��er, what��s wrong with you guys?��


    At the sight of his defeated son and grandson, Qin Zhanlong strode into the Tang Sect with a clouded face.


    Two security guards of the Daddy Security Company wanted to stop this old man who was about to barge in, but they were all knocked down by him.


    ��Grandpa, we were all humiliated by Qin Haodong. Please help us!��


    The girl he loved had been taken away by Qin Haodong and he himself had been defeated by a security guard. Qin Chong held his grandpa��s arms and cried miserably at the thought of what had happened these days.


    ��Well, just stop. You��re almost 30 years old and stop crying like a baby.��


    Qin Zhanlong criticized Qin Chong and then asked Qin Feiyu, ��What the hell is going on? What are you doing here? Who beat you up like this? Doesn��t he know that you are from the Qin family?��


    ��The things go like this����


    Qin Feiyu told him everything from the beginning where Qin Zhan��ao asked them to bring Qin Haodong back to the Qin family, to the end where Qin Haodong failed to agree and threw them out of the window.


    Qin Chong added, ��Grandpa, did you hear that? Qin Haodong took my girl away and didn��t show any respect to us.��


    The most prominent characteristic of Qin Zhanlong was that he was eager to protect his children. He was irritated after knowing that his son and grandson had been humiliated by Qin Haodong.


    ��Does the son of Qin Zongheng really believe that he can do everything he wants after becoming a ninth-level grandmaster? I have to teach him a lesson on behalf of my cousin today.��


    He then practiced his martial arts and used the Lion��s Roar Skill. The stormy roar sounded in the big yard of the Tang Sect. ��Qin Haodong, you ignorant boy! Come out and I��ll teach you a lesson today!��


    His roar was indeed very powerful and everyone in the Tang Sect heard it clearly in a moment.


    Qin Haodong walked out with a sullen expression, followed by Feng Wu, Hu Xiaoxian, Qi Waner and the Nalan sisters.


    Qin Feiyu hurried to his father��s side and whispered, ��This is Qin Haodong. You must be careful. He��s very powerful.��


    Qin Zhanlong motioned to Qin Feiyu to walk away. In his opinion, it was very rare for Qin Haodong to reach the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm in his twenties, but it was impossible for this young man to defeat him. He had years of cultivation and experience, after all.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them and sneered. He had heard Qin Feiyu��s words clearly just now. The old man should be the grandfather mentioned by Qin Chong. He was now a ninth-level grandmaster.


    However, he didn��t intend to show any respect for this old man. He asked coldly, ��Who��s yelling at our Tang Sect? How dare you!��


    Qin Zhanlong said, ��Are you Qin Haodong?��


    ��Yes, it��s me.��


    Qin Zhanlong said arrogantly, ��Kid, come here. I��m your grandfather.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��My grandfather? Why haven��t I seen you over the past 21 years?��


    ��Well����


    Qin Zhanlong remained silent for a while and then said, ��We haven��t met before, but I��m your elder. Your father, Qin Zongheng, has to call me uncle. Shouldn��t you call me grandfather?��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��I��m sorry, but I haven��t seen my father, and I haven��t heard you from him either. I don��t know you. Please get out of here.


    ��You broke into my house, but I will let you go this time since you��re an old man!��


    Qin Chong took the opportunity and said, ��Grandpa, did you see that? He didn��t even take you seriously.��


    Qin Zhan��ao��s face clouded over with anger and he said, ��Kid, don��t be so proud of your cultivation. I��ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your grandfather. I��ll let you know how to respect elders.��


    Then he moved his feet and raised his hand to chop at Qin Haodong on his chest.


    Qin Haodong smiled with sarcasm and realized that this old man wanted to show off here, but he had no chance to win in the Tang Sect.


    He didn��t bother to fight with him, so he motioned to the girls to get ready.


    Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, Hu Xiaoxian, and Feng Wu shouted and performed their unique skills together to fight against him.


    Qin Zhan��ao was shocked by the powerful auras of the four girls. He only knew that Qin Haodong was at the ninth level, but he had never realized that the four girls around him were also great masters. Any one of them was as strong as him.


    Especially Feng Wu, her aura was several times stronger than his!


    He might even not be a match for Feng Wu, let alone fight against four of them at the same time. In an instant, he was hit on the left and right shoulders by Nalan Wushuang and Nalan Wuxia. Hu Xiaoxian kicked on his thigh while Feng Wu poked his chest with one finger and directly sealed his acupuncture points.


    Qin Zhanlong was defeated before performing the second move and was completely dumbfounded. He had never been defeated so miserably over the past years and had never encountered so many ninth-level grandmasters all at the same time.


    Qin Feiyu and Qin Chong were both stunned, especially Qin Chong. He had wished that his grandpa might vent his anger, but his grandpa was defeated and couldn��t even move now, which made him depressed.


    Qin Haodong walked up to Qin Zhanlong and said with a smile, ��How��s it? Do you still want to teach me a lesson?��


    Qin Zhanlong yelled, ��You asked four people to fight against me together! What a shame! Just fight with me alone!��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��You��re really stubborn. Just beat me up if you can find four ninth-level grandmasters.��

 Chapter 685 - Shaving the Hair

    ��I����


    Qin Zhanlong was at a loss for words. The Qin family only had two ninth-level supreme power masters. How could they gather four to beat him?


    That was to say, a group fight was also a performance of strength and also a kind of capital, which could not be learned by him.


    Qin Haodong walked up to him, and his voice suddenly became cold. ��As the First Elder of the Qin family, you attacked a junior like me. This is called bullying the weak.


    ��You came to our Tang Sect and shouted. You stood up for your son and grandson directly without even asking what they had done. This was called covering mistakes.


    ��Back then, your family broke up my parents�� marriage and didn��t care about me for more than 20 years. Now you suddenly came to disturb me and ask me to respect you. This is called bullying.


    ��How should I deal with you with these three sins?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Feiyu, who had just calmed down, said, ��Qin Haodong, you can��t go too far. The First Elder of our Qin family is your grandfather��s brother.��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and glanced at him. ��I would have forgotten you two if you didn��t speak.��


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and two sharp gusts of wind shot out from his fingers, directly sealing Qin Feiyu and Qin Chong��s acupoints.


    This time, they were completely dumbfounded. Originally, they had come here to show off and ask Qin Haodong to cancel the engagement, but in the blink of an eye, they had become prisoners.


    As the First Elder of the Qin family, Qin Zhanlong had never been wronged like this. He glared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Kid, let me go. As long as you dare to touch one of our fingers, our Qin family will not let you off!��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Geezer, you��re really old-fashioned. How dare you scare me with the Qin family? As long as I want, I can make your Qin family disappear from the capital in a few minutes.��


    ��I����


    Thinking that there were five supreme power masters of the ninth level standing in front of him, Qin Zhanlong was dumbfounded. This kind of strength could really destroy the entire Qin family in an instant.


    ��You can��t do whatever you want. I��m your grandfather.��


    At this point, he could only use their blood ties as a trump card.


    Qin Haodong ignored him. Infinite murderous intent suddenly burst out from his body. He said coldly, ��Listen up. Anyone who dares to break into the Tang Sect will die.��


    ��Qin Haodong, you can��t mess around. We are your elders����


    As Qin Zhanlong felt the monstrous murderous force, his face turned ashen. Qin Feiyu was so frightened that he almost peed in his pants. Qin Chong, who was next to him, was trembling and his teeth were chattering. He couldn��t even utter a single word.


    Qin Haodong just wanted to scare them. He didn��t really want to kill these three people. Anyway, these people had something to do with him.


    Seeing that they were almost scared out of their wits, he instantly restrained his murderous intent. He looked at Qin Zhanlong and said, ��However, you still have some relations with me. It��s not good for me to be too heartless, so I��d better show you some mercy.��


    Knowing that they didn��t have to die, Qin Zhanlong, his son and his grandson all heaved sighs of relief. However, their hearts were once again in their mouths. They didn��t know how this young man would deal with them.


    Qin Haodong said with confidence, ��In the past, the ancients used to use hair as a substitute. Today, I will learn the rule of the ancients. If I don��t cut off your heads, I will shave off your hair.��


    When they heard that he was going to shave their hair, Qin Zhanlong panicked. As the First Elder of the Qin family and a supreme power master of the ninth level, if his hair was shaved clean, how would he be able to go out and meet others in the future?


    Although the old man��s hair and beard were all white, they looked very beautiful. Usually, he thought that he had white hair and a youthful face. If he was shaved, how could he go out to meet people in the future?


    Qin Feiyu was the same. He usually boasted that he was the heir of the next family master. If he even lost his hair, how could he give orders? How could he face the other members of the Qin family?


    Qin Chong also had a bitter expression on his face. He needed at least half an hour to wash and have his hair styled every day. Only by relying on the hair would he be graceful. He also relied on his hair to go out and flirt with girls.


    If he lost his hair, how could he explain it to young masters and young ladies of other aristocratic families? How could he pursue Wei Yanran?


    ��No, that��s absolutely impossible. You can��t touch our hair����


    Even though Qin Zhanlong and others were unwilling to do so, Qin Haodong ignored them completely.


    He reached out and grabbed Beauty Thorn that was in Nalan Wushuang��s hand. He performed his sword skills and shaved Qin Zhanlong��s hair clean in a few movements. Then he turned back his hand and used the sword to shave off the beard on Qin Zhanlong��s chin.


    With his beard and hair all over the sky falling down, Qin Zhanlong was completely dumbfounded. He was a supreme power master of the ninth level. He was a respected existence, but he was treated like this today. If he had known that earlier, he would��ve stayed in the Qin family and given up to come here.


    Then Qin Haodong shaved Qin Feiyu and Qin Chong��s hair clean. Looking at the three bald heads, he nodded with satisfaction. ��The effect is not bad. It��s obvious that you are a family!��


    The girls next to them couldn��t help but tremble with laughter when they saw the shining bald heads of Qin Zhanlong and the other two.


    Qin Zhanlong and the other two were extremely embarrassed. If it weren��t for the sealed acupuncture points, they would have wanted to find a place to hide immediately.


    Qin Feiyu cried, ��Qin Haodong, you��ve gone too far!��


    Qin Haodong��s face turned cold. ��Too far? I spared you this time for the sake of your last name. If you dare to come to our Tang Sect again, you��ll be beheaded next time. Get out of here!��


    As he spoke, he flicked his finger, and a few gusts of wind unsealed the three people��s acupoints.


    They instantly regained their ability to move, but they did not dare to express anything. Facing so many masters, they were afraid that they would lose more than just their hair if they acted rashly and blindly.


    They turned around and ran away, running out of the Tang Sect in a hurry.


    In the Qin family, Qin Zhan��ao kept pacing back and forth in the lobby. If he could invite Qin Haodong back to the Qin family, it would be a completely different scene. The Qin family would be carried forward by him.


    With the addition of the five ninth-level supreme power masters of Qin Haodong, it would definitely become the first aristocratic family.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. From time to time, he would chuckle, which made the nearby family members feel creepy.


    At this moment Qin Zhanlong and the other two walked in from the outside. When seeing the three shiny heads, Qin Zhan��ao was stunned at first, and then recognized who these three people were.


    ��What��s going on with you? Why is your hair gone?�� He looked at Qin Feiyu and asked, ��Where is he? Didn��t I ask you to invite Qin Haodong? Did he come back?��


    Qin Zhanlong sat on the sofa next to him with a shameful face. As the First Elder of the family, he had been disgraced this time.


    Qin Feiyu faltered and said, ��Family master�� I failed to take him back.��


    Qin Zhan��ao��s mind was naturally not ordinary since he was the head of the Qin family. He immediately asked with a cold face, ��What the hell is going on? Tell me the truth and don��t lie to me.��


    Although Qin Zhan��ao was a supreme power master of the eighth level, whose cultivation was not as high as Qin Zhanlong��s, the title of the head of the Qin family was supreme and was supported and respected by everyone.


    Feeling his majesty, Qin Feiyu didn��t dare to hide anything from him. He told what had happened in Qin Haodong��s house from beginning to end.


    ��Damn it����


    Qin Zhan��ao��s face was full of anger after he heard that. He slammed his palm on the tea table next to him, and the fine mahogany table was smashed into powder.


    ��Damn. I asked you to visit him. Who asked you to show off!


    ��Do you think I want you to invite Qin Haodong back just because he is my grandson? Because he is a ninth-level supreme power master, and he has four other ninth-level supreme power masters. Do you know what such a powerful force means?��


    As Qin Zhan��ao spoke, he became angrier. His saliva flew all over Qin Feiyu��s face, but Qin Feiyu didn��t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He also knew that he had caused big trouble this time.


    ��Why do you think the other three families took the initiative to make the engagement with Qin Haodong? Even Zhao Cangqiong, who just lost face, didn��t hesitate to put down his pride to propose marriage. Do you think they are fools? What they value are Qin Haodong��s strength and infinite potential!


    ��Anyway, Qin Haodong has a blood relationship with our Qin family. Compared with other aristocratic families, we have a unique advantage. Now the advantage has been destroyed by you, and on the contrary, there is hatred between him and us. How do you think I should punish you?��


    ��Uh����


    At this moment, Qin Feiyu realized how big trouble he had made. He lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    ��And you! Qin Zhan��ao turned his head to Qin Zhanlong and said, ��It��s easy for young people to be impulsive. As the First Elder, you are also impulsive. Now, you have completely offended Qin Haodong. This is a great loss for our Qin family!��


    ��I����


    Qin Zhanlong opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn��t say a word. Anyway, it was he who didn��t ask about the truth and protected his son and grandson. Otherwise, things wouldn��t have gone like this.


    Qin Zhan��ao said to Qin Feiyu, ��You have disappointed me too much this time. Hand over the things in your hands first, and then think about your mistakes for a month.��


    This punishment didn��t seem to be severe, but Qin Feiyu��s face was pale. He knew that he couldn��t keep his position in the Qin family, and his power had been stripped.


    Qin Zhan��ao only punished Qin Feiyu. After all, this time he took the initiative to ask for the task. He should be responsible for it.


    As for Qin Zhanlong, he was Qin Zhan��ao��s brother, a supreme power master of the ninth level with high status, so it was not appropriate to go too far.


    As for Qin Chong, he was just a junior. Qin Zhan��ao didn��t take him seriously at all.


    After the punishment, they left the hall. Qin Zhan��ao sat powerlessly on the sofa. He was also responsible for this incident.


    The masters of the Wei family, the Qi family, the Han family, and the Zhao family all went to meet Qin Haodong personally, but he regarded himself as Qin Haodong��s grandfather. He was too arrogant, so he sent Qin Feiyu there. As a result, things turned out to be like this.


    In terms of blood lineage, he was indeed Qin Haodong��s grandfather, but just as Qin Haodong said, he had been sitting by and watching all these years and had never done anything for his grandson. Now it was reasonable that Qin Haodong didn��t admit it.


    He sighed, and his heart was filled with infinite memories. He regretted forcing Qin Zongheng to leave that year and having his grandson to be bullied by the Chu family.


    But it was useless to regret. There was no medicine for regret in the world. At this point, he could only wait for a period of time. When Qin Haodong calmed down, he would come to apologize in person. Maybe there would be a chance to save it.


    When Chu Xuanli came back to the Chu family, Chu Shanhe, Jin Xiuying and the others were sitting in the hall, including the two ninth-level supreme power masters of the Chu family, Chu Shanchuan and Chu Shanhai. It could be seen that these people were waiting for his reply.


    Although they had waited for a long time, Chu Shanhe was indeed in a good mood. The longer Chu Xuanli left, the better the talk he had with Qin Haodong. It was more likely that he could invite Qin Haodong back to the Chu family.


    But when Chu Xuanli entered the door, he was alone. Chu Shanhe couldn��t help but ask anxiously, ��Where are your sister and your nephew? What��s wrong? Have you not invited them?��


    The others also focused their eyes on Chu Xuanli at the same time, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 686 - The Secret Method of Raising Cultivation

    Chu Xuanli told him what Chu Xuanyue and Qin Haodong��s thoughts were, from beginning to end and then said, ��My sister and nephew do not want to come back to our Chu family for the time being.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Xiuying shouted, ��Since our Chu family invited her, how could they refuse us? They really don��t know what��s good for them.��


    ��A mother who did not abide by the rules and brought up a bastard in a small town. It��s fine if they don��t want to come back. Otherwise, I will have no appetite when I see them.��


    ��That��s right. Our Chu family sent people to invite them back. How glorious is that? How dare they put on airs? They really don��t know what��s good for them����


    ��That��s right. No matter who they are, we can��t treat them too well. Otherwise, they do not know their limits����


    ��Our Chu family is a first-class aristocratic family in the capital. We feel pity for them, that is why we agreed to let them come back to our family, but they dare to refuse. Don��t they know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?��


    When they heard that Chu Xuanyue and Qin Haodong refused to come back, the other members of the Chu family were suddenly filled with indignation. They began to talk about it and expressed their dissatisfaction openly.


    These people were backed by the Chu family and had always been proud and arrogant. They always had a superior mentality. In their opinion, it was very magnanimous of them to let Chu Xuanyue and the others come back. If they refused, they really did not know what was good for them.


    They did not realize that it was the Chu family who took a fancy to Qin Haodong��s strength and had asked him to come back.


    Chu Xuanming did not say anything. Although he vaguely felt that Qin Haodong��s return would bring great benefits to the Chu family, he had bullied Chu Xuanyue by relying on Jin Xiuying��s love, since he was a child. Their relationship was not harmonious. If Chu Xuanyue and her son came back to the Chu family, it might not be a good thing for him.


    So he did not make any comments about the return of Chu Xuanyue and her son, instead he pretended that he did not hear it.


    Chu Xuanli was sad. It seemed that it was right that his sister did not want to come back. The people of the Chu family really did not have any feelings of kinship. This gave him the urge to leave the Chu family.


    Chu Shanhe shook his head secretly. None of his descendants were far-sighted. Until now, they still could not figure out how important Qin Haodong was to the Chu family and even the whole capital.


    At this moment, Chu Shanchuan, who was sitting next to him, looked at Chu Xuanli and his eyes lit up. He shouted, ��Xuanli, come, let me have a look at you.��


    As a supreme power of master of ninth level, the First Elder of Chu family, Chu Shanchuan��s status was so high that even Jin Xiuying did not dare to provoke him. As soon as he spoke, everyone immediately quietened down and turned their attention to him.


    Chu Xuanli came up to Chu Shanchuan and asked, ��Uncle, what can I do for you?��


    Chu Shanchuan first looked at Chu Xuanli and then touched his pulse to feel the Genuine Qi in his body. His face suddenly changed. ��Xuanli, I noticed that you were still at the sixth level of the Supreme Power Realm a few days ago. How did you reach the eighth level so quickly? How��How did you do that?��


    At the late stage of the Supreme Power Realm, it was extremely difficult to take even a small step forward. Otherwise, Chu Xuanli would not have been stuck at the sixth level of the Supreme Power Realm for so many years.


    The other members of the younger generation of the Chu family were in the same situation. They did not have any outstanding talents. Although their family was rich in resources, the one with the highest cultivation after them was only a sixth level supreme power master.


    This included Chu Xuanming. Although he looked shrewd, his cultivation was the same as Chu Xuanli��s. He was only a level six supreme power master.


    In this case, Chu Xuanli was able to improve so much all of a sudden, so the whole Chu family was shocked!


    Another supreme power master of ninth level said with a surprised look on his face, ��Big brother, did you get it wrong? Two levels? He can��t do it even if he takes the Immortal Elixir.��


    ��That��s impossible. How could I be wrong?�� In order to prove that he was right, Chu Shanchuan said, ��Xuanli, give me a punch with all your strength.��


    Chu Xuanli thought about it. After all, this kind of thing could not be kept hidden. He followed Chu Shanchuan��s instructions and punched with all his might.


    The full blow from a supreme power master of eighth level was like an earth-shattering force. The wind created by the punch raged through the surrounding air, with a sharp whistling sound and hit Chu Shanchuan��s head.


    Seeing the power of his punch, the people around him were shocked. They did not expect that Chu Xuanli could throw such a powerful punch.


    Although Chu Shanchuan was a level nine supreme power master, he still had a serious look on his face. He made a series of counter attacks with his hands to cushion the impact. Only in this way could Chu Xuanli��s punch be dispelled.


    This was a clever technique. If they confronted each other head-on, he was afraid that the burst of Genuine Qi would destroy all the decorations in the hall.


    At this time, everyone believed that Chu Xuanli was really a real supreme power master of eighth level.


    Chu Shenhai was shocked and asked, ��Xuanli, what the hell is going on with you? Have you been hiding your cultivation before?��


    Chu Xuanli said with a wry smile, ��Second uncle, I only have a little cultivation, so what else can I hide? I was indeed a level six supreme power master before.��


    The others did not doubt his words at all. For a son of a big aristocratic family like him, the progress of his cultivation represented his interests and status in the family. He was afraid that the others would not know about his improvement, so how could he hide his cultivation?


    Chu Shanhe was originally worried about the Chu family��s decline, but when he saw that Chu Xuanli had suddenly improved so much, he asked in surprise, ��Hurry up and tell everyone, what kind of secret method did you use to improve your cultivation progress at such a fast pace?��


    As he spoke, his mind became active again. If Chu Xuanli really had a secret method to quickly improve his cultivation, it would not be a big deal even if he did not invite Qin Haodong back. The Chu family could still be powerful.


    Everyone��s eyes were focused on Chu Xuanli and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Chu Xuanming��s eyes lit up as he said, ��Brother, if you have any secret method, don��t keep it to yourself. We are all members of the Chu family. You should share it with us.��


    Chu Xuanli spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile, ��I don��t have any secret method. If I had, I would have disclosed it long ago.��


    Chu Xuanming said anxiously, ��It��s not right for you to do this. You and I were both level six supreme power masters before. If there was no secret method, how could you have improved so rapidly?


    ��I��ve been stuck in this realm for seven years and I have not been able to break through yet.��


    Although the others did not speak, they all nodded secretly. They felt that Chu Xuanli must be hiding something. He had a secret method and was unwilling to share it with everyone.


    Seeing these people��s eyes on him, Chu Xuanli knew what they were thinking. He knew that he could not hide it any longer. He said, ��To tell you the truth, when I just left home, I was still a level six supreme power master, but Haodong helped me improve. Not only did I break through the bottleneck of the level six supreme power realm, but I also improved by one more level.��


    ��My current cultivation is at the eighth level of the supreme power realm, which was completely due to him!��


    ��What? It��s Qin Haodong��s doing. Is it true or not? It��s impossible. Is he an immortal?��


    ��It��s amazing to be able to turn a level six supreme power master into a level eight supreme power master in just one or two hours, isn��t it?��


    ��Oh my god, I did not expect Qin Haodong to have such an ability. He is my cousin. It seems that I have to get close to him and improve my cultivation����


    After Chu Xuanli finished speaking, the whole hall of the Chu family was in a turmoil. Some expressed surprise, some had doubts, some expressed jealousy and some began to make plans to try to get close to Qin Haodong.


    Previously, they all opposed the return of Chu Xuanyue and her son to the Chu family, but at this time, there was a big turnaround. They all wanted to get closer to Qin Haodong.


    Although they had heard that Qin Haodong was a level nine supreme power master before, it had nothing to do with them. They were even afraid that Qin Haodong would take away their current status.


    But it was different this time. It was absolutely impossible to find a master who could improve another��s cultivation so quickly. Besides, he was their relative now. If they did not seize this opportunity to get closer to Qin Haodong, they would be fools.


    Chu Shanhe asked, ��Xuanli, are you sure you��re not lying?��


    ��How can I lie about this kind of thing? Besides, apart from Haodong��s skills, I have no other way to improve my cultivation.��


    Chu Xuanli told them how Qin Haodong had given him three Spirit Culturing Pills and how he had helped him to improve his cultivation.


    After that, there was a dead silence. Three pills could help to improve one��s cultivation by two levels. This method was really shocking, and it would not be an exaggeration to call it a divine skill.


    ��Family master, I��ve checked. Qin Haodong is known as the Medical Sage in Jiangnan City. He does have superb medical skills. It��s no surprise that he can refine this kind of pill to improve cultivation.��


    The one who spoke was Chu Mingdao, one of the third generation of the Chu family. He was in charge of intelligence and information.


    Seeing that everyone��s attention was on him, he said, ��I did a detailed investigation. All of Qin Haodong��s men were previously soldiers who were injured and they could not even be regarded as warriors.��


    ��But later, they were healed and their cultivation continuously improved. Now their lowest level of cultivation is at the Supreme Power Realm. They relied on the elixirs that Qin Haodong constantly provided. It can be seen that this man��s medical skills are magical.��


    ��Great, it��s really great. I did not expect my cousin to have such excellent medical skills. If we invite him back to the family, we have no need to cultivate anymore. We can directly improve by taking his pills.��


    ��Aunt Xuanyue was originally a member of the Chu family. She is the direct descendant of our Chu family. It is only natural that we invite her back to the Chu family. I think we should invite Aunt Xuanyue back����


    ��I think so too. Qin Haodong is our cousin. We should be close to him����


    All of a sudden, there was a change in everyone��s attitudes. They all expressed their own opinions to Chu Shanhe and asked that Qin Haodong and his mother be allowed to return to the Chu family.


    These people did not care about family ties, but it was impossible for them not to care about their own interests. In their eyes, Qin Haodong was an endless treasure house. As long as they brought him to the Chu family, they would get great benefits.


    Chu Xuanming said, ��Father, I think so too. It has not been easy for my younger sister to take care of her child alone. Besides, she has been wandering outside for so many years. It��s time for her to live a stable life in our Chu family for the rest of her days.��


    ��And I think this matter can��t be delayed any longer. It��s time to invite them back to the Chu family immediately.��


    The eyes of the two level nine supreme power masters shone brightly. Qin Haodong��s medical skills were so good that he might have a way to help them break through their current realm and reach the Saint Realm.


    Both of them were over 80 years old. With their current cultivation, they could only live for at most another one or two decades. It would be different if they could break through the threshold of the Saint Realm. Not only would they enjoy the admiration of tens of thousands of people, but they could also prolong their lives for decades.


    At this moment, an ear-piercing voice sounded. ��I don��t agree. No matter how powerful Qin Haodong is, he is just an unruly bastard. How can he turn us down just now? We can��t let him enter the Chu family now.��


    It was Jin Xiuying who spoke. She was not a warrior, so she did not know much about martial arts.


    It was just that she did not have a good impression of this daughter who had eloped. At the same time, she hated Qin Haodong, who was a good-for-nothing in her eyes.

 Chapter 687 - The Wicked Would Be Opposed by the Wicked

    As the family master of the Chu family, Chu Shanhe instantly took note of the core information given by Chu Mingdao. Even a group of ordinary people, who were injured could be trained by Qin Haodong to be masters above the Supreme Power Realm.


    If he could enter the Chu family, with the resources of the Chu family and his medical skills, there would be a large number of masters above the Supreme Power Realm. It was only a matter of time before they could dominate the capital.


    After understanding this, he said to Jin Xiuying, ��You don��t have to worry about this. Xuanyue and her son must come back to the family.��


    Seeing that Chu Shanhe, who had always been obedient, did not take her opinion seriously, Jin Xiuying said angrily, ��No, I said no! As long as I am alive, you can��t let that bastard enter the doors of the Chu family.��


    Seeing that Jin Xiuying was hindering Qin Haodong��s return to the Chu family, the others immediately glared at her. However, they dared not say anything because Jin Xiuying had always been a dominant force.


    ��Shut up. When were you in charge of the Chu family��s affairs?��


    It was Chu Shanchuan who spoke up. If there was still a person in the Chu family who could make Jin Xiuying afraid, it would be Chu Shanchuan and Chu Shenhai, two level nine supreme power masters.


    In terms of status, Chu Shanchuan was not only the First Elder of the Chu family, but also the eldest son of the direct descendants, the elder brother of Chu Shanhe. If he had not been obsessed with practicing martial arts all the time, Chu Shanhe would not have the chance to be the head of the family.


    In terms of cultivation, Chu Shanchuan was a level nine supreme power master. If he wanted to fight with Jin Xiuying, no one dared to stop him. Even if someone wanted to stop him, he could not.


    Usually, Chu Shanchuan did not like Jin Xiuying��s arrogance, but he had been busy practicing and could not be bothered about these things.


    But today was different. Qin Haodong��s return was a matter of success or failure to the Chu family, as well as a life and death issue. It was also a matter of whether he could break through the current bottleneck and become a Saint.


    How could such an important thing be destroyed by this woman?


    When she heard Chu Shanchuan speak, Jin Xiuying��s arrogance was suddenly restrained. She said in embarrassment, ��Big brother, you misunderstood me. I just can��t stand the style of that bastard����


    ��If you don��t like him, you can leave the family.�� Chu Shanchuan said coldly, ��I don��t care if you are arrogant to others in your daily life, but if you dare to disrupt this big event for the Chu family this time, then get out of the Chu family!��


    ��Yes, I understand, big brother!��


    Jin Xiuying grew up in a big family, so she naturally knew about the struggles in the family. She knew what kind of person she should offend and what kind of person she should not offend. If she really angered Chu Shanchuan, she was afraid that he would kill her. Even Chu Shanhe would not be able to stop him.


    Moreover, her parents�� home had steadily declined through the years and the Jin family was no longer what it was before. Therefore, although her eyes were full of resentment, she could only swallow her anger.


    Seeing that this wicked woman was finally backing down, Chu Shanhe breathed a sigh of relief and said, ��It��s settled. I��ll go and invite Xuanyue and her son back personally.��


    Chu Xuanming said, ��Father, why don��t I go with you? I can try to persuade my sister when we get there.��


    Chu Shanhe nodded and said, ��Well, you can come with me. Xuanli, you come along too. Xuanyue has a good relationship with you since she was a child.��


    Chu Xuanli said, ��Father, in terms of feelings, my sister has the best relationship with Uncle Weng. I think it��s most suitable to bring him with us.��


    Chu Shanhe thought for a moment and said, ��Well, go and tell Uncle Weng now. Ask him to stay and continue to be our Chu family��s housekeeper, then he can come with us to invite Xuanyue back.��


    Uncle Weng had been expelled from the Chu family because of Qin Haodong. Now, in order to invite Chu Xuanyue back, Chu Shanhe asked him to stay.


    Jin Xiuying widened her eyes and looked at Chu Shanchuan seated next to her. In the end, she held back her words. The wicked would be harassed by the wicked. Chu Shanchuan was his greatest nemesis.


    Uncle Weng was packing all his stuff and had yet to leave.


    Finally, Chu Shanhe, Chu Xuanli and Uncle Weng got in the car and rushed to the Tang Sect.


    Qin Haodong had just eluded Qin Zhanlong and the others when he saw Zhang Tieniu running in again. ��Boss, the master of the Chu family, Chu Shanhe, is here. He wants to see you and Old Madame.��


    Chu Shanhe��s visit was within Qin Haodong��s expectation. He knew that the Chu family would not give up so easily, so he turned and looked at his mother. It was better for Chu Xuanyue to make a decision.


    Chu Xuanyue frowned and asked, ��How many people are there?��


    ��There are four people, including Chu Xuanli who just left,. The master of the Chu family also brought two people. One is your brother, Chu Xuanming and the other is an old man called Uncle Weng.��


    ��What? Uncle Weng is here?��


    Chu Xuanyue was in a dilemma. She didn��t know if she should see Chu Shanhe, but when she heard that Uncle Weng was here, she did not hesitate at all. She said to Zhang Tieniu, ��Hurry and invite them in.��


    Uncle Weng was a bachelor. He had never had a wife or a child, so he treated Chu Xuanyue like his own daughter since she was a child. His love for her was far more than that of Chu Shanhe and Jin Xiuying. Similarly, Chu Xuanyue��s feelings for him were also very deep.


    It did not take long for Zhang Tieniu to walk into the living room with Chu Shanhe and the other three. When she saw the white-haired Uncle Weng, Chu Xuanyue immediately went up to him and said excitedly, ��Uncle Weng, you��re here. Sit down quickly. I��ve missed you so much over the years.��


    When he saw Chu Xuanyue, Uncle Weng was also extremely excited. In the large Chu family, only this girl and Chu Xuanli in front of him, truly cared for him.


    ��Miss, how are you doing?��


    Uncle Weng said excitedly.


    ��I am fine.��


    Chu Xuanyue nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that his daughter and the housekeeper were closer to each other than him, Chu Shanhe could not help frowning slightly, but he did not say anything. No matter who Chu Xuanyue liked, as long as she agreed to return to the Chu family with him, it would be the biggest success.


    Uncle Weng turned to Chu Shanhe and said, ��Master, can I talk to her alone?��


    ��Sure!��


    Chu Shanhe nodded. On the way here, he had promised Uncle Weng that as long as he could persuade Chu Xuanyue to come back to the Chu family, he would not only stay as the housekeeper, but also would be given a great reward.


    Chu Xuanyue knew what Uncle Weng was going to say to her in private, so she took him to the room next door. Uncle Weng said, ��First Miss, this must be the young master. Can you bring him with you?��


    ��Of course.�� Although she did not understand what Uncle Weng meant, Chu Xuanyue still asked Qin Haodong to go with them.


    When they reached the next room and closed the door, Chu Xuanyue took Uncle Weng��s hand and said, ��Uncle Weng, why haven��t you come to see me all these years?��


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Uncle Weng falling to his knees and saying to her and Qin Haodong, with tears in his eyes, ��I am so sorry!��


    Chu Xuanyue quickly helped him up and said, ��Uncle Weng, what are you doing?��


    Uncle Weng had guilt written all over his face and said, ��These words have been suppressed in my heart for more than 20 years. Today, I must tell you, I was the one who stole the young master from you.��


    ��What? What did you say?��


    Chu Xuanyue was shocked. Back then, she had left the room for a short while and when she came back, her son was gone.


    Although she knew that it was the Chu family��s doing, she did not know who had done it. She did not expect it to be Uncle Weng, who had always doted on her.


    Qin Haodong also frowned, but it was only appropriate for his mother to deal with this matter, so he did not say anything.


    Uncle Weng continued, ��Madame looked for me and she asked me to steal the young master and kill him. At first, I didn��t want to do it. You were so kind to me; how could I do that?��


    ��But later, I thought about it. If I didn��t do it, Madame would definitely find someone else. In that case, there would be no hope for the young master to live.��


    ��So I agreed, then secretly took the young master away and I then handed him to a relative to take him far away to Jiangnan City and find a good family to adopt him.��


    ��I did not dare to say anything about this. Later, I told the family master and Madame that I have already killed the young master. Originally, I wanted to keep this secret for the rest of my life, but I did not expect that the young master would return so openly to the capital today.��


    ��There is no need to hide my deed any longer. Otherwise, I will not feel at ease even if I am in the coffin. I came here today just to beg for your forgiveness.��


    Qin Haodong��s expression eased a lot when he heard that.


    In this way, not only was Uncle Weng not his enemy, but he was also his benefactor. If he had not taken him away and secretly found someone to keep him, he would have been killed by the Chu family.


    Although Chu Xuanyue was shocked, she also thought of the key point. She took Uncle Weng��s hand and said, ��Uncle Weng, it��s not your fault. On the contrary, we have to thank you for saving Haodong��s life. If it were not for you, we would not have been reunited today.��


    ��I don��t dare to take credit for this. Due to this matter, I have not been able to eat and sleep well all these years and I feel so sorry for you.��


    ��Today, I feel much better. Originally, I was going to leave the Chu family, but when I heard that they were going to visit you, I came along with the family master.��


    ��No matter if you want to beat me or scold me, or even kill me, I have no complaints at all.��


    Chu Xuanyue said in surprise, ��Uncle Weng, you have been in the Chu family for a lifetime. Where are you going?��


    Uncle Weng sighed and said, ��I was driven out of the Chu family by Madam today, but you don��t have to worry. I still have some savings all these years. I��m really tired and I��m not in good health. It��s good to find a place to retire.��


    Chu Xuanyue frowned and asked, ��Why did she drive you away?��


    Uncle Weng said, ��Miss, it doesn��t matter. You don��t have to ask.��


    Qin Haodong immediately understood and said, ��Is it because I didn��t die that the Chu family vented their anger on you?��


    Chu Xuanyue asked with a gloomy face, ��Uncle Weng, is that true?��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had already guessed the reason, Uncle Weng could only nod his head as a tacit admission.


    Chu Xuanyue said angrily, ��They have really gone too far. I��ll go and sort it out with them now.��


    Uncle Weng hurriedly said, ��Miss, please don��t. I don��t want this to affect your relationship with your father because of this.��


    ��And to be honest, I have had enough of living in a place like the Chu family, who are devoid of human feelings. In addition, my health has not been good these years. I often feel so much pain that I can��t get up. I really don��t want to go on like this anymore.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Uncle Weng, Tang Sect has just been established. I��m in need of a capable housekeeper. Why don��t you come and work here? How much salary are they paying you? I��ll pay you five times more.��


    Chu Xuanyue immediately said, ��Yes, Uncle Weng. Please come over to our side.��


    ��Miss, although I also want to stay with you, to be honest, my body is really not strong anymore. I can��t do anything here and I will only be a burden to you.��


    ��After telling you everything, I don��t have any more burdens. Later, I will leave the capital and find a beautiful place to live for my retirement.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Uncle Weng, you can��t go. You can stay in our Tang Sect.��


    ��Your health condition is just a minor problem. I��ll help you with it. You��ll soon be full of vigor and it won��t be a problem for you to find a wife.��


    After saying that, he reached out and massaged Uncle Weng��s waist. After two cracking sounds, Uncle Weng��s bent back instantly straightened and he became much more energetic.

 Chapter 688 - The Chief Butler, Uncle Weng

    Uncle Weng cried out in great surprise, ��Young master, your medical skills are amazing. I��ve seen many doctors over the years, but none of them can heal my back problem. You did it in such a short time!��


    Qin Haodong gave him a Physique-Improving Pill and said with a smile, ��Uncle Weng, just take this pill.��


    The old man took the pill without hesitation and Qin Haodong helped him to release his blocked meridians with the Green Wood Genuine Qi to make the pill work more effectively. A few minutes later, Uncle Weng was full of vigor. It was as if he had suddenly become dozens of years younger.


    ��You��re amazing! Young Master, can I stay here and work for you? I can work for another 20 or even 30 years.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��That��s great! You will be the housekeeper of our Tang Sect from now on and you��ll be responsible for all our family affairs.��


    He was now trying to establish the Tang Sect. There were many great masters under his command, but he still needed an experienced housekeeper who could manage all the family affairs.


    Uncle Weng had been working as the housekeeper in the Chu family for many years, so there was no question about his capability. He was the best candidate for this job.


    This was the best outcome and Chu Xuanyue was also satisfied with it. Uncle Weng did not need to go back to the Chu family where he might be bullied, nor did he have to wander outside alone.


    Soon, they went back to the living room. Chu Shanhe and the others were astonished at the sight of Uncle Weng. Why did he look so completely different in just a few minutes?


    The old man looked years younger now. His back was in an erect position and he was no longer panting. Even the wrinkles on his face seemed much lesser and he looked young and energetic.


    There was a flash of jealousy in Chu Xuanming��s eyes. Uncle Weng��s changes must have something to do with Qin Haodong. Chu Xuanli��s cultivation had been raised by two levels and even Uncle Weng had benefited a lot.


    His nephew was definitely a great master and he had to get some benefits later, which was also the reason why he volunteered to come here.


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Uncle Weng is a member of our Tang Sect from today on and he will not be returning to the Chu family.��


    Chu Shanhe was stunned. He did not expect that they would lose a housekeeper before he even tried to persuade Chu Xuanyue to go back to the Chu family.


    Then he smiled and said, ��Xuanyue, don��t treat us as strangers. We��re family and Uncle Weng can stay here if he likes.


    ��But we came here today to bring you back to the Chu family. You will leave this place soon, so what��s the point of Uncle Weng staying here?��


    Chu Xuanli followed suit and said, ��He��s right. Little sister, it will be nice for the whole family to be together again.��


    Chu Xuanming said obsequiously, ��Little sister, you have not been at home for so many years, mom and I miss you so much. Come back and be with us now!


    ��And my little nephew has grown up and he��s much more promising than my sons. He can go back and set an example for them.��


    Chu Xuanyue smiled coldly and said, ��Second Brother, are you sure that you and mom have missed me? Don��t you hate me?��


    Having stayed in the Chu family for so many years, Chu Xuanyue was fully aware of each person��s character. Chu Xuanli, her eldest brother, was simple and honest, while her second brother, Chu Xuanming, was treacherous. Besides, he always bullied her to show his status in the Chu family when they were kids, just because her mother doted on him.


    The only thing he cared about was his own well-being and he did not care about the ties of kinship at all.


    Her mother, Jin Xiuying, preferred boys to girls. She only loved her sons and had always been impatient and disgusted with her daughter. She was the one who arranged to have her kicked out of the Chu family.


    Her mother didn��t even make a phone call to her during the past 20 years and she did not believe that she had missed her.


    Chu Xuanming smiled awkwardly and then argued, ��Of course we miss you. We all hope that you and your son can come back with us.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Stop lying. Everyone knows why the Chu family wants us to go back. My son is a great master now and they all want him to work for the Chu family and help them to be great again.��


    Chu Shanhe said, ��Xuanyue, it��s not what you think. It��s of course a blessing for our Chu family that Haodong is a great master now. But we are inviting you back for a family reunion. You��ve been out for so many years, and we all missed you.��


    Chu Xuanyue sneered, ��You are asking me to go back for a family reunion? You all missed me? Why didn��t you ask me to return for the past 21 years? Why did you come to me this time only when my son is famous throughout the capital? What a coincidence!��


    ��Well����


    As the head of the Chu family, Chu Shanhe was the most authoritative person and had always been respected by the younger generation. He had never been challenged like this before.


    But now he did not even dare to be angry with his daughter whom he did not appreciate before because her son was now standing next to her.


    Chu Xuanli walked forward to resolve his father��s embarrassment, ��Little sister, let bygones be bygones. Please don��t talk about it anymore. After all, the Chu family is the place where you grew up. Don��t you want to go back and have a look?��


    Chu Xuanyue remained silent after hearing what he said. He was right, the Chu family was the place where she grew up and deep within her heart, she still wanted to go back.


    Chu Shanhe��s gaze sharpened as if he had sensed an excellent opportunity. He added hurriedly, ��That��s right, Xuanyue. Go back and have a look. It��s your home and you can stay there for just a day.��


    He was a smart person. He had realized that it was impossible for Chu Xuanyue to return wholly to the Chu family with Qin Haodong.


    But it indicated that Chu Xuanyue had forgiven them and regarded them as family members if she came to the Chu family with Qin Haodong. Other big families would be afraid of them due to Qin Haodong, which would definitely give them great benefits.


    Moreover, they could proceed and seize this opportunity to reconcile with Chu Xuanyue. They might slowly pull her back to the Chu family.


    Chu Xuanyue hesitated for a moment, but she did not want to refuse her elder brother in the end. So she agreed, ��Well, I will go back and have a look with Haodong, a few days later.��


    Chu Shanhe was ecstatic that she finally agreed, ��Xuanyue, it will be my 70th birthday in a few days. You must come back at that time. We��ll have a celebration.��


    Chu Xuanyue nodded slightly without saying anything. She was still hesitating, but Chu Shanhe and his son were still overjoyed to see her agreeing,


    Chu Xuanli said, ��Sister, let��s make a deal. Please come back for father��s birthday in a few days.��


    Chu Xuanyue nodded again.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Uncle, my mom once mentioned that you have one daughter and one son. What are they doing now? If they��re available, can they come here to help me? We are in need of employees right now.��


    Of course, there were no lack of employees here. He knew that his mother cared a lot for her elder brother, so Qin Haodong wanted to help him as much as possible.


    There were lots of great masters here and the pills were also adequate. If Chu Xuanli sent his two kids here, their cultivation would definitely improve at a fast rate. This was a precious opportunity for them.


    Chu Xuanli was a honest man, but he was not stupid. He immediately got the key point and said quickly, ��That��s great! I��ll ask your cousins to come over later.��


    ��They��re not talented and have not made much progress over the years. Please help them.��


    Chu Xuanming also realized Qin Haodong��s purpose. Seeing that his brother had received benefits, he interrupted quickly, ��Haodong, I also have one boy and one girl. They have nothing to do at home. I��ll let them come over here to offer some help.��


    Qin Haodong had heard stories about his second uncle from Chu Xuanyue. Besides, his facial features also indicated that this man was a cruel villain. He did not have a good impression of this man.


    ��I��m sorry, Uncle Xuanming. I only need two people here. I can��t afford to pay for more employees.��


    Chu Xuanming froze, but then he added, ��Haodong, we��re all relatives. You can��t just help your eldest uncle and ignore me. How about this? You don��t have to pay my kids. Just let them work here. What do you think?��


    ��Well, no.�� Qin Haodong refused him once again without taking his dignity into consideration. ��Uncle Xuanli has been nice to my mother and she always talks about him. But she never mentioned you, so let��s just forget about it.��


    ��What���� Chu Xuanming realized that Qin Haodong was taking revenge now. He had done nothing to help Chu Xuanyue back then, so he could not get any benefits from her son.


    But he didn��t give up. The purpose of today��s trip had not been achieved yet. He said in a flattering tone, ��Haodong, since it��s not convenient for you, let��s put the matter of my kids aside. I heard that you have the Spirit Culturing Pill and it worked well for your elder uncle. Can I get some?��


    Chu Shanhe also had the same idea after hearing what he said. He had wanted to ask Qin Haodong for the pill, but he didn��t say it out of respect. If his son could get it, he might share with him.


    How dare this old guy ask for a pill now? Qin Haodong said in a sarcastic tone, ��I do have Spirit Culturing Pills, but I��ve already given the last three to Uncle Xuanli.��


    Chu Xuanming still did not give up. ��Haodong, I heard that you��re good at making pills. Can you make a few more of them?��


    ��Of course I can, but the materials are rare. I can make some for you if you have the materials.��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong promised to give him the pills, Chu Xuanming immediately became excited. ��Haodong, what kind of materials do you want? Our Chu family can give you everything.��


    He was quite confident because the Chu family had a huge inventory of Chinese herbal medicine, where you could find everything you needed.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay, I��ll tell you. 5,000-year-old polygonum multiflorum, 5,000-year-old ginseng, 5,000-year-old rehmannia����


    Chu Xuanming��s face clouded over when Qin Haodong told him the materials he needed. He had heard of these herbs, but where could he find them those with 5,000 years of history? He couldn��t find any wild herbs within 500 years, let alone 5,000 years.


    His face immediately darkened. He did not know that Qin Haodong��s Spirit Culturing Pills were actually made of these ancient herbs. He thought that Qin Haodong was just playing with him.


    Seeing the change in Chu Xuanming��s expression, Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��What��s wrong? Can��t you find these raw materials? Then I have no other option.��


    ��Little sister, you really have a ��good�� son.��


    Chu Xuanming glanced at Chu Xuanyue and Qin Haodong with resentment, then he left the Tang Sect.


    Chu Shanhe saw everything clearly. Although it was a bit of a pity that he did not get the Spirit Culturing Pill, he managed to restore some of his relationship with Chu Xuanyue. This trip had not been a waste of time.


    He said goodbye and then left the Tang Sect with Chu Xuanli. Uncle Weng stayed in the Tang Sect as a housekeeper.

 Chapter 689 - Hu Xiaoxians Plot

    After they left, Chu Xuanyue said, ��Haodong, your second uncle has been humiliated today. He��s insidious and will definitely take revenge on you. You have to be more careful.��


    ��Don��t worry, Mom.��


    Qin Haodong had noticed Chu Xuanming��s dissatisfaction toward him. He was always grateful to those who were nice to him and would of course take revenge on those who had once hurt them. He would let bygones be bygones for the sake of his mother, but if Chu Xuanming still tried to make trouble for them, he would not let him off lightly.


    They had been dealing with the aristocratic families for a whole day and now it was already evening.


    No one came to visit the Tang Sect after the members of the Chu family left. After dinner, Qin Haodong gathered the core members for a meeting. Chu Xuanyue and Ye Qing were also included.


    Qin Haodong said, ��From today on, the Tang Sect will officially gain a firm foothold in the capital. But we need to make it clear what we are going to do here, in the future.��


    Everyone present was a core member of the Tang Sect, so Qin Haodong told them everything about the Alien Demons without holding anything back. Then he concluded, ��According to what Master Chiyou said, Alien Demons are extremely powerful.��


    ��What we need to do now is to integrate the power of the Seven Great Families in the capital and help them improve their strength. We will work together to fight against the Alien Demons in the future. This is our top priority.��


    Ma Wenzhuo asked, ��Boss, why don��t we crush the Seven Great Families right now? It will be easier for us to fight against the alien demons if we gather all the forces in the capital.��


    Nalan Wuxia added, ��Yes, with our current strength, it��s possible for us to defeat the Seven Great Families.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and explained, ��I��ve also thought about this. But our strength will definitely be reduced if we fight with the other aristocratic families. Our top priority now is to avoid the internal strife and gather all the strength to fight against the Alien Demons.��


    ��Besides, if we don��t reveal the news about the Alien Demons, the other aristocratic families may not agree to work with us.��


    ��But according to what happened in the Hmong Village, the Alien Demons are extremely powerful. They were even able to get information about the Chiyou Forbidden Area. There must be spies in the capital.��


    ��If they realize that we have information about them and have made preparations for it, the Alien Demons would definitely take action. Therefore, we must keep the news about the Alien Demons a secret and ensure that only those present today know about it.��


    Everyone nodded in unison. They all agreed with Qin Haodong.


    Then he added, ��Now we have to find a way to gather the Seven Great Families together without fighting and improve their strength in secret. What do you think?��


    Hu Xiaoxian blinked her big eyes and smiled like a little fox, ��I have an idea to control the Seven Great Families secretly. But I don��t know if you can execute it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just tell me.��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��It��s quite easy to control the Seven Great Families. Just let someone you trust be the family master. Take the Qi family as an example. You can first help sister Wan��er to reach the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm, and then let her be the head of the Qi family. The whole family will then be under your control.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. It was necessary to improve Qi Waner��s cultivation and he would do it tonight. After she became the ninth-level grand master, it would be quite easy for her to be the head of the Qi family.


    ��That could work. But we can only control the Qi family through Qi Waner. How about the other six families?��


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled cunningly and said, ��It��s very simple. The Han, Wei and Zhao families came here to propose marriage today, didn��t they?


    ��You only need to take these three beautiful girls as your wives and then turn them into ninth-level grand masters. At that time, these three big families will also be under your control.��


    Qin Haodong smiled resignedly, ��It��s quite easy to get them. The masters of the three families are only too eager to send their granddaughters over here.��


    ��But they are different from Wan��er. They are not our side and may even work as spies. In this case, we can��t control the three families through them, let alone help them improve their strength.��


    ��Apart from anything else, the Double Cultivation Initiation Method can only be practiced by those who trust each other fully. Should anything untoward happen, we will be at a dead end.��


    Hu Xiaoxian gave him another smile and said, ��That��s why I��m not sure whether you can do it. You need to work hard to win their trust completely.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Haodong, I think you can do it. Each and every girl will fall in love with you once they get to know you.��


    ��I also believe you can do it.�� Hearing that her son would get more wives, Chu Xuanyue smiled and said with great joy, ��Don��t worry about it. It��s good to have more than one wife. I��ll have several grandchildren in the future. The more grandsons, the merrier it will be.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. His mother was deeply influenced by this feudal thought. All she wanted was more daughters-in-law and more grandchildren.


    But Hu Xiaoxian��s idea could work. The three big families would be under his control if he won the trust of Wei Yanran, Zhao Qingwu and Han Jieyu. This was possibly the easiest plan.


    He didn��t care about how he would make the three girls fall in love with him.


    From the beginning till now, the women around him had been pursuing him. He believed that no one would refuse him if he pursued them as the Emperor Green Wood.


    His only concern was that other girls around him would not agree.


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��I also think it��s a good idea.��


    Feng Wu nodded and said, ��I agree.��


    The other girls also agreed. Chu Xuanyue said happily, ��That��s great! All of them are in agreement with this plan. Now you just have to work hard and get those three girls.��


    Qin Haodong did not answer directly. He said, ��Even if we get these three big families, there will only be four under our control. How about the other three families?��


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at him and said, ��There are still three big families. But I don��t think we need to worry about the Yan family.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong was embarrassed when he heard what she said. He immediately realized that Hu Xiaoxian was referring to Yan Feifei.


    Yan Feifei was now a ninth-level grand master and the elder of the Yan family. She was highly respected and they could control the Yan family if Yan Feifei joined them.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, ��Let��s put the Yan family aside. How about the other two families?��


    The others did not understand what they were talking about, but it was quite embarrassing to ask more questions. Chu Xuanyue was still counting the number of daughters-in-law and did not even care about what they were saying.


    How would she feel if she knew one day that Yan Feifei would also be her daughter-in-law?


    Qin Haodong said, ��Whether we admit it or not, the Chu and Qin families are biologically my direct relatives. So Xiaoxian��s idea won��t work for them. We have to find another way.��


    At this time, Chu Xuanyue finished counting the number of daughters-in-law she would have. She heard the Chu family being mentioned and said, ��I think the Chu family is relatively simple to deal with. Your uncle is a good man and is quite close to us. We can control the Chu family if we help him to become the family head.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it carefully for a moment. Chu Xuanli was now the eldest son of the second generation of the Chu family, and the only eighth-level grand master below the two elders. He would definitely be the family master if he could reach the ninth-level of the supreme power realm.


    ��Mom, let��s do as you say. When my uncle sends his son and daughter over here tomorrow, we will give them more resources to help them improve their cultivation, which can also strengthen uncle��s power indirectly.


    ��As for my uncle, I��ll give him more pills. I believe that it��s only a matter of time before he reaches the ninth level of the supreme power realm.��


    Chu Xuanyue was very satisfied with her son��s attitude. She nodded and said, ��Now we only need to deal with the Qin family. In fact, it will be quite an easy task.��


    ��If you agree to return to the Qin family, you can definitely be the family head. At that time, all the Seven Great Families will be under our control.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He did not like the Qin family and did not want to be their master.


    In fact, the best way to control the Qin family was to find his father and ask him to be the family master. Then all the problems would be solved.


    But they had not heard from him for all these years and they did not even know where he was now.


    But it was not a big deal. He would directly give orders to the Qin family when the Alien Demons launched their attack. It would be great if they followed his orders, but if they did not, he would wipe them out and reduce the so-called Seven Great Families to six.


    Then the meeting came to an end after they discussed a few more simple questions.


    After the meeting, all the girls returned to their rooms. They were now ninth-level great masters and had to seize the time to practice and become Saints as soon as possible.


    Qin Haodong asked Ye Qing to stay and asked, ��Sister, you��ve been here for so many years. Do you know the person in charge of the Huaxia Museum?��


    Ye Qing said, ��I happen to have some contact with the director of the Huaxia Museum. We��re not good friends, but I can still ask him a favor. What do you want?��


    ��That��s great.�� Qin Haodong said excitedly, ��I have several bronze heads of the 12 Chinese Zodiacs. I want to donate them to the museum. Can you help me?��


    The Upper Level Spirit Stones hidden in the bronze sculptures had already been used. He did not intend to keep them himself, instead, he wanted to donate them to the Huaxia Museum.


    Ye Qing said in surprise, ��The bronze sculpture? You have more than one? Are you dreaming?��


    ��Of course not.�� Qin Haodong said, ��I have the dragon head, snake head, rooster head, cow head, rabbit head and dog head. I want to donate them all to the Huaxia Museum.��


    The reason why he decided to donate the bronze sculptures to the Huaxia Museum was that the rest of the sculptures were displayed there.


    The Taiwan Museum already had one dragon head and there was another rabbit head in the Huaxia museum. But he did not care if they were real or not. That was for the experts at the museum to work it out. The only thing he needed to do was to donate them.


    Ye Qing said in surprise, ��Why do you have so many bronze sculptures? You can just donate them yourself and the government may even reward you. Why are you asking for my help?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t want any reward. There is only one condition for this donation. I want to have a look at the other bronze sculptures. Then I��ll donate all my sculptures.��


    His purpose was very simple. He wanted to take the Upper-Level Spirit Stones from the heads of the other 12 Chinese Zodiacs in the museum. With enough Spirit Stones, he could make further progress and become a saint.


    Ye Qing said, ��This is a simple request if you really have so many bronze sculptures. I believe that the Huaxia Museum will definitely agree.��


    Qin Haodong said excitedly, ��That��s great, sister. Please help me contact them and donate these sculptures as soon as possible.��

 Chapter 690 - Yanran Falling in Love with Him

    Ye Qing gave him a sly grin and then said, ��I can help you, but you have to first promise me something.��


    ��Just say it. I��ll do whatever I can.��


    Qin Haodong was now eager to get all the Upper Level Spirit Stones to move to the next stage. He did not care what Ye Qing wanted him to do.


    ��I��ll help you to contact the Huaxia Museum tomorrow if you come with me to a tea party tonight.��


    ��That��s no big deal.��


    Ye Qing had asked him to go to a tea party with her and Qin Haodong agreed without any hesitation.


    In the Yan family, Yan Zicheng stood in front of Yan Fengwu, with a sallow face and said, ��Grandpa, the Zhao family has gone too far. Qingwu is engaged to me, but they broke off the engagement and want to send Qingwu over to this guy called Qin Haodong. They are not even taking us seriously.��


    Yan Fengwu was much calmer than his grandson, ��Kid, remember that the only thing we aristocratic families care about is interest. It always comes first.��


    ��The marriage alliance between the Zhao family and us was for family benefits. Now they broke off the engagement and proposed marriage to Qin Haodong to get benefits. That��s quite normal.��


    ��The Zhao family broke off the engagement because Qin Haodong is more powerful than us. They will get more benefits through the marriage with Qin.��


    Yan Zicheng shouted, ��I don��t care! I just want Zhao Qingwu back! I will get her as my wife at any cost.��


    Yan Fengwu glanced at him with dissatisfaction, ��Kid, it��s useless to scream and shout here. No one will stop you from marrying her, but are you strong enough to get her?��


    ��If you��re stronger than Qin Haodong, the Zhao family will immediately send Zhao Qingwu over here. But if you��re no match for Qin, you are just daydreaming and what you want may even hurt yourself.��


    Yan Zicheng retorted, ��What��s so great about Qin Haodong? Why does the Zhao family fawn over him with their granddaughter? Have they forgotten that Qin Haodong just took their daughter-in-law away?��


    Yan Fengwu sighed and said, ��You��re too naive. The reason why the Zhao family swallowed their pride and fawned on him is for family benefits.��


    ��What��s so great about Qin Haodong? He has become a ninth-level grand master in his twenties. Can you do it?��


    ��Well����


    Yan Zicheng was speechless for a while. He was an excellent young man, but he has just reached the fifth level of the supreme power realm. It was impossible for him to become ninth-level grand master in such a short time.


    ��Grandpa, I can��t take it anymore. Is there nothing we can do?��


    Yan Fengwu glared at his beloved grandson in disappointment and said, ��Then tell me, what can we do now? Should we go and fight with the Zhao family?��


    Yan Zicheng said, ��The Zhao family is equally strong and there��s nothing we can do to them. But at least we can settle with Qin Haodong.��


    ��Settle with Qin Haodong?�� Yan Fengwu sneered, ��You��re right about the Zhao family. But Qin Haodong is several times stronger than us.��


    ��He can destroy our Yan family at any time if he wants to. How dare you make trouble for him? What I am worried about now is that we don��t have a girl of marriageable age, otherwise, I will also go and propose marriage.��


    Except the Yan family, the other six major families in the capital had already taken action to build a relationship with Qin Haodong.


    On the one hand, Yan Fengwu had other plans. However, there were no girls who could match the three beauties among the third generation of their family, otherwise, he would have gone over to propose marriage.


    ��What����


    Yan Zicheng knew that Qin Haodong was a powerful young man, but he did not realize that he was even stronger than the entire Yan family.


    Yan Fengwu warned him, ��Don��t go and look for Qin Haodong these days. I will not spare you if you get our family into big trouble.��


    ��But Grandpa, I can��t give up so easily!��


    Yan Fengwu looked at Yan Zicheng and said, ��In fact, you don��t have to worry about it. Our Yan family may rise in the near future.��


    Yan Zicheng asked in confusion, ��Grandpa, what do you mean?��


    Yan Fengwu said proudly, ��Three days ago, your aunt started to cultivate alone. She seemed to have gotten a pill from a great master and it��s very likely that she can enter the Holy Stage this time.��


    ��We will definitely be the top one among the aristocratic families in the capital if your aunt can enter the Holy Stage. Qin Haodong will be destroyed easily no matter how many ninth-level grand masters are under his command.��


    ��At that time, you can get Zhao Qingwu or any girl you like in the capital as your wife. No one would dare to say no.��


    Yan Zicheng cried out in great excitement, ��That��s great! Grandpa, I didn��t expect my aunt to be so powerful that she could be the first saint among the Seven Great Families in the capital.��


    Yan Fengwu said, ��Don��t be too overjoyed. We have to keep it a secret and make sure that no one knows about it.��


    Before Yan Feifei started her cultivation, she had talked to him and mentioned that she had a 90% chance of breaking through this time, which was the reason why Yan Fengwu didn��t come on to Qin Haodong and fawned over him recently.


    The Yan family would definitely be the top aristocratic family in the capital if Yan Feifei became a Saint. There was no need for them to please the Tang Sect.


    ��I know, grandpa. I will keep it a secret.��


    Yan Zicheng��s anger and depression disappeared immediately. He did not need to care about Qin Haodong who would be a nobody if his aunt became the first saint in the capital.


    In the Wei family, an elegant girl was standing in front of Wei Junce, master of the Wei family. She still acted like a lady although she was in a towering rage right now.


    This was Wei Yanran, granddaughter of Wei Junce. It was said that her beautiful smile could overturn a nation.


    ��Grandpa, how can you do this? I haven��t even met this guy called Qin Haodong before. How can you propose marriage without my permission?��


    Wei Junce explained, ��Yanran, you have not met each other yet, but I��ve seen him myself. He��s a promising young man and has reached the ninth-level of the supreme power realm in his twenties.��


    ��I have never seen such an outstanding young man in the past 70 years. Is he not worthy of you?��


    ��But I don��t like him!�� Wei Yanran said, ��Grandpa, you have long known that I like talented people, not those who only care about fighting and martial arts. I won��t marry him even he��s a saint, not to mention that he��s just a ninth-level grand master now!��


    ��Nonsense!��


    Wei Junce��s face clouded. Although Wei Yanran was his favorite kid, he would not allow her to refuse the proposal, because the marriage could determine the destiny of the entire Wei family.


    ��As a member of an aristocratic family, you can��t determine your marriage all by yourself. It must be decided by your family!��


    Wei Junce softened his tone as if he realized that he had been too strict with his granddaughter, ��Yanran, I know that you like those who��re good at painting and calligraphy now. But what can they do?��


    ��Only those great masters can decide their destinies and determine the prosperity of an aristocratic family. Believe me, the husband I chose for you is the best.��


    ��Grandpa, I won��t agree with the marriage anyway.��


    Wei Yanran left angrily after saying that, but Wei Junce did not take what she had said seriously. As a member of a big aristocratic family, the younger generation could not decide on their marriage by themselves. They had to take the family��s interest as the top priority.


    Wei Yanran��s opinion did not matter at all and what he worried about was that Qin Haodong would not give him his explicit consent. They would immediately send her over once Qin Haodong agreed.


    Wei Yanran left the Wei family in a fit of anger and drove to a tea house.


    The tea house, which was decorated in an ancient way from inside to outside, looked antique and elegant. However, the plaque at the door had the words, ��Jing Dong��, which looked a little vulgar.


    Wei Yanran was a frequent visitor here. She went straight to the back hall without being stopped. An elegant girl dressed in a period costume was sitting at the table, enjoying tea and reading a book.


    The girl put down her book at the sight of Wei Yanran, who looked angry and depressed and asked, ��Yanran, what happened? Why are you so angry?��


    Wei Yanran sat opposite the girl angrily and poured herself a cup of tea. ��How can I be happy? Grandpa arranged a marriage for me.��


    The girl in the period costume gave her a warm smile, ��It��s a good thing to get engaged. We women have to get married eventually. Why are you so unhappy about it?��


    ��I will accept it if it��s just an ordinary marriage alliance. After all, this is the fate of girls from big families.�� Wei Yanran said angrily, ��But it��s ridiculous. The man already has several girlfriends and I have to be the concubine if I marry him.��


    ��The most annoying thing is that he didn��t agree immediately and said that he had to think about it first. I��ve never met such a shameless man in my life!��


    The girl in the period costume was also surprised after hearing her story, ��I can��t believe it. Doesn��t he know that you are one of the three beauties in the capital? It��s a blessing to get you as his wife, so why is he so hesitant?��


    Wei Yanran said, ��That��s not all. Zhao Qingwu from the Zhao family and Han Jieyu from the Han family also want to marry him.


    ��You know what I want. I just want to find my Mr. Right who is proficient in calligraphy and painting. I did not realize this before I had to fight with other girls for a husband.��


    Speaking of this, she said angrily, ��Why did you come back from Jiangnan? I can run away from home to stay with you if you were there.��


    The girl in the period costume said, ��I have no choice. Jiangnan is a good place. It��s not as prosperous as the capital, but it��s rich in human resources and is full of talents.��


    ��I won��t not have left Jiangnan and come back here if my grandpa wasn��t ill.��


    Wei Yanran drank the tea in the cup in one gulp, as if she had made a decision. She said, ��I have decided that I can��t stay here and wait. I have to go to Jiangnan to find him.��


    The girl in the period costume was shocked. She did not expect that Wei Yanran, who had always been elegant, would make such a resolute decision. She asked, ��Will this work? You haven��t even seen him before.��


    ��So what? Ever since I saw his painting, I��ve decided to marry him.��


    Then she stood up and walked slowly to the wall. There was an exquisite painting hanging on the wall. It was an ink painting with rocks and plum blossoms on it. The painting looked simple but had a profound artistic conception.


    If Qin Haodong saw it, he would be very surprised. This painting was the one he drew with a little teddy in the Japanese-Huaxia Exchange Conference. He didn��t take it away with him. But it appeared on the wall of a Tea House in the capital.


    Wei Yanran fixed her eyes on the painting and murmured, ��Mingrui, you are not lying to me, are you? Is that Medical Sage really so magical that his calligraphy and painting skills have reached an unfathomable level?��


    The girl in the period costume was Hua Mingrui, the Tea Fairy. She was Wei Yanran��s best friend.


    She brought this painting from Jiangnan. Wei Yanran loved painting and calligraphy since she was a child. When she saw this painting of plum blossoms, she was fascinated by it and forced Hua Mingrui to tell her its story.


    Wei Yanran has fallen in love with the Medical Sage, who was good at calligraphy and painting, even if they had never even met each other before.

 Chapter 691 - Jingdong Teahouse

    ��Of course it��s true. How can I joke about this matter?��


    Hua Mingrui looked enthralled. She recalled the scene at that time and said, ��When the Nihon people came to challenge us, we didn��t take them seriously. But their skills were really better than ours.��


    ��Although they learned many things from us, their achievements are no worse than ours. If it were not for the appearance of Medical Sage, we would have been completely defeated.��


    Speaking of this, she turned her head to look at the painting on the wall. ��Unfortunately, when the challenge ended, I returned to the capital. I didn��t see him. At that time, I brought the painting back as a keepsake.��


    ��Are you in love with him? Wei Yanran said, ��No wonder you refused to give me this painting. It turns out that you want to keep it so you will remember him.��


    Hua Mingrui blushed and said, ��I don��t love him. After all, we have only met once, but he is definitely the person I respect most in my life.��


    ��Since I was a child, I had never admired anyone, especially in the aspect of the tea ceremony. I was given the nickname of the Tea Fairy, and I accepted it.��


    ��But since I saw his tea ceremony, I knew that I was too weak. How could he have reached the supreme realm of the Pervading Fragrance so easily?��


    ��After seeing his tea skills, I also benefited a lot. Even after so many days of hard work, I barely reached the primary level of the Pervading Fragrance.��


    Wei Yanran said, ��Judging from the expression of worship on your face, you must really like him. If you like someone, you don��t have to meet him many times. Just like me, although I have only seen this painting once, I have fallen in love with him at first sight. I am willing to marry him.��


    ��Of course you��re willing. Hua Mingrui said, ��Medical Sage is an extraordinary person. Not only is he proficient in medical skills, but he is also proficient at playing all kinds of instruments, chess, calligraphy and painting. Generally speaking, God is fair and will not give such outstanding talents to a person with such good looks.��


    ��But he is not in this range. His talents are amazing and he is handsome at the same time. He has a good temperament and his words and deeds are very elegant and refined. Who can refuse an outstanding man like him?��


    Wei Yanran looked at the Cold Plum Painting in front of her and said with a fascinated look, ��If I hadn��t grown up with you and know that you are generally arrogant and never the type to praise anyone, I would have thought that you were lying to me.��


    ��Is there really such a perfect man in the world? Why can��t I meet him?��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Medical Sage is absolutely a perfect and respectable person. The reason why I named this teahouse Jingdong Teahouse is to express my admiration for him.��


    Wei Yanran said with a surprised look on her face, ��I see. I��m wondering why you, such a refined person would give this name to the teahouse. Please explain to me. What��s the meaning of Jingdong?��


    ��Dong is his name, Medical Sage is called Qin Haodong. So I named the teahouse Jingdong Teahouse as a mark of my respect.��


    ��What? His name is Qin Haodong?��


    As soon as Hua Mingrui finished speaking, Wei Yanran screamed.


    ��What��s wrong? Why are you making such a big fuss? Is there anything special about this name?��


    Wei Yanran said, ��If I remember correctly, the fianc�� that my family arranged for me seems to have the same name. He comes from the Qin family in the capital and his name is Qin Haodong.��


    Hua Mingrui shook her head and said, ��It��s not a big deal. There are too many people in the world who have the same name. Medical Sage is born and bred in Jiangnan City and has nothing to do with the Qin family. He is in Jiangnan City, so it��s impossible for him to be in the capital.��


    Wei Yanran felt Hua Mingrui��s words made sense. She sighed and said, ��I think so. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?��


    ��It is said that Qin Haodong has very excellent skills. He reached the terrifying level of a level nine Supreme Power Realm at such a young age. Unfortunately, he is not my cup of tea. I do not like warrior artists. I prefer those who have literary talent.��


    ��I wish we could do an exchange. If God can send the Medical Sage you mentioned to me, then I will die with no regrets in this life.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Don��t think so much about it. It��s very likely that there are some unsatisfactory things in the world. I believe they are talking about women like us.��


    Wei Yanran said, ��You��re good. At least, you won��t have a hard life like me. You will not be forced by your family to marry someone you don��t like.��


    ��Now I really want to go to Jiangnan City to find Medical Sage, but I also know that the Wei family is powerful. I am afraid that I can��t be with him when I go to Jiangnan City. I will only bring disaster to him.��


    ��But if I can��t find the person I like, what��s the difference if I marry him or not?�� Hua Mingrui sighed and said, ��Forget it, don��t think too much about unhappy things.��


    ��Today��s tea fair is about to begin. Let��s wait and see if someone will spring some surprises on us.��


    Wei Yanran said, ��I don��t think it��s possible. The purpose of your tea fair is to find someone who can surpass you in the art of tea, and then improve your own realm in the art of tea ceremony.��


    ��But I think the chances are slim. With your tea skills, Medical Sage is the only one who can surpass you in the whole world.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Forget it. Let��s not talk about it anymore. It��s better to have hope than to have no hope at all.��


    Wei Yanran suddenly remembered something and said, ��Mingrui, since your grandfather is seriously ill and the medical skills of Medical Sage are so good, why didn��t you invite him to the capital to treat your grandfather?��


    ��If only you could invite him here. Even if I can��t stay with him until the end of my life, it will be good just to see him. Otherwise, it will be my lifelong regret.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��I��ve mentioned about Medical Sage before, but my uncle does not believe in Chinese medicine practitioners at all, so he refused directly.��


    ��Although Grandpa is nice to me, it��s necessary to get my uncle to agree to the treatment, so I don��t dare to invite the Medical Sage to the capital, rashly.��


    ��Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if my uncle did not allow him to treat grandpa when he came all the way here.��


    Wei Yanran nodded. She agreed with Hua Mingrui��s words, but her face was full of regret.


    Qin Haodong and Ye Qing arrived at the Jingdong Teahouse. He looked up at the antique teahouse and couldn��t help but sigh, ��This teahouse is good. From the design alone, it can be seen that the owner has a very high artistic conception of the tea ceremony.��


    ��You are a visionary. The owner of this teahouse is called the Tea Fairy. Her tea skills have reached a superb level.��


    ��Everyone who comes here to participate in the tea fair can have a taste of a cup of tea made by the Tea Fairy. The taste is really wonderful. It��s hard to describe it. So every weekend, I will come here to have a cup of tea.��


    Ye Qing licked her delicate red lips with her tongue and said with an expression of infinite aftertaste, ��A cup of tea is really not enough, so I will get two cups of tea today since you are with me.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong said, ��You brought me here to attend the tea party just to have another cup of tea?��


    Ye Qing said with a smile, ��Of course not. It��s just one of my purpose.��


    ��In the past, when I came here alone to drink tea, there were always some annoying guys who came to harass me. Now with you by my side, it will save me a lot of trouble. I can enjoy my tea in peace.��


    Qin Haodong had a wry smile on his face. There were two uses for him today. First, he could be swapped for a cup of tea. Second, he can be used as a shield.


    While they were talking, they walked into the teahouse. The people who came to the teahouse had be members of the teahouse. Ye Qing showed her membership card and then took Qin Haodong��s arm and walked into the lobby together.


    The lobby looked very wide, about 100 square meters, and was filled with tea tables.


    At this time, the hall was almost full of guests, and there was only a table in the corner, where they could sit.


    ��Fortunately, we came in time. Otherwise, we would not have a seat.��


    Ye Qing took Haodong��s arm and walked toward the corner.


    When a rich playboy saw Ye Qing, he was about to come over and say hello, but he saw Qin Haodong. He frowned and said, ��Miss Ye, when did you start having a gigolo to keep you company?��


    Ye Qing glared at him and said, ��What does it have to do with you? That��s what I like.��


    The man blushed with embarrassment, but he had no choice but to shake his head and sit down. The other people who wanted to flirt with Ye Qing also gave up when they saw this scene.


    After they sat down, Ye Qing said with a smile, ��It��s really useful to have you with me. It��s much quieter.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sister, when did you start keeping me? Why didn��t I get paid?��


    Ye Qing said with a smile, ��There��s no need for us to talk about money. If you think it��s unfair, you can take me as your lover. I don��t want a penny.��


    Qin Haodong knew that it would not be advantageous to quarrel with her. He looked up and saw an area which was cordoned off by a beaded curtain on the other side of the hall, which looked very elegant. There was a tea table in it. He asked curiously, ��What is that place used for? Why is it separated?��


    ��That��s the Tea Fairy��s seat, Ye Qing said, ��The tea party is held by the Tea Fairy. This is done once every week and the person who comes here can get to taste the tea made by the Tea Fairy.��


    ��After that, you can show your tea skills separately. Finally, the Tea Fairy will choose the top three. As long as you are selected, you can sit and drink tea with the Tea Fairy inside the beaded curtain area and have a cup of the best tea brewed by her.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong nodded. ��The Tea Fairy must be a beauty. Are all the people here waiting for the Tea Fairy?��


    He saw that most of the people who were drinking tea were men. So far, Ye Qing was the only woman. As for the title of the Tea Fairy, there were many people who had such a nickname. It might not have any connection with Hua Mingrui.


    ��Of course she is a beauty, a superior beauty,�� Ye Qing said, ��but not everyone is here for the Tea Fairy. Some of them are here to see Wei Yanran, one of the three beauties in the capital.��


    ��Wei Yanran, what is she doing here?��


    Qin Haodong was a little surprised. Wei Junzheng had just come to propose marriage today and he had planned to marry Wei Yanran as part of his strategy to conquer the Wei family. He didn��t expect that they would meet so soon.


    ��What��s wrong? Are you nervous? Ye Qing laughed and said, ��Wei Yanran is the best friend of the Tea Fairy. She will make an appearance every time. If you can go inside and drink with the Tea Fairy, you will be lucky to see her actual face.��


    ��Therefore, most of the people who attend the tea party are here for the sake of these two beauties. Their dream is that one day they can become the guest of honor.��


    ��These young masters of aristocratic families only know how to drink tea before, but they do not know how to make tea. However, for this purpose, many people have started practicing tea skills, including the eldest young master of the Qin family, Qin Zhong.��


    While they were talking, a man came in from outside. It was Qin Zhong, who had just been shaved by Qin Haodong.


    Qin Zhong��s dressing today was a little different from his usual style. There was no longer any shiny hair on his head. Instead, he had a hat on his head.


    As the young master of the Qin family, someone had already reserved a seat for him. After Qin Zhong came, he was busy looking at the inside of the beaded curtain area and did not see Qin Haodong and Ye Qing at all.

 Chapter 692 - To See Tea Fairy Again

    Ye Qing continued, ��Qin Zhong came here to pursue Wei Yanran. I heard that he really spends a lot of money picking up girls. He hired several of the best tea art masters in the capital to be his teachers to teach him the tea ceremony.��


    Now his achievements in tea making are quite good. He is ranked among the top three every time and meets Wei Yanran and the Tea Fairy, enjoying the first-class tea and talking about life.��


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the hall. ��The Tea Fairy is here, the Tea Fairy is here����


    ��And Miss Wei, I learned a new tea ceremony today. I must make it into the top three, so I can have a cup of tea with the two beauties.��


    While the crowd was talking about it, two graceful figures appeared behind the beaded curtain area.


    After sitting down in front of the tea table inside the beaded curtain area, Hua Mingrui said to the people outside, ��Everyone, welcome to today��s tea party. First of all, please have a taste of my tea.��


    After that, the maidservants with trays in their hands, came out one by one, and the aroma of tea filled the air.


    ��The tea is here. The tea is here. Finally, I can drink the tea of the Tea Fairy again����


    ��I��ve drunk a lot of tea from teahouses, but none of them can compare with the Tea made by the Tea Fairy. This tea is really delicious����


    ��It��s a pity that the tea party is held only once a week. Why can��t it be held once a day? In that case, I��ll be truly blessed����


    All the guests present were talking about it. In short, they were full of praises for the tea made by the Tea Fairy.


    ��I��m telling you, this is not the greatest level of tea from the Tea Fairy. Last time, when I got into the top three ranks, I finally tasted the tea made by the Tea Fairy in person. That was immortal tea, and every sip I took left me with endless aftertastes����


    ��You want to show off, don��t you? I also want to enter the top three ranks and drink tea with the Tea Fairy face to face, but I have to have the ability����


    While everyone was talking, the maids quickly distributed the tea cups one by one, to the guests present, Qin Haodong��s table was given two cups of tea in total.


    As the Emperor Green Wood, no one knew about tea better than him. Generally speaking, making tea was divided into three levels. To make the fragrance of tea was at the first level and to return to the original taste was at the second level. Pervading Fragrance was at the third level.


    Although the tea in front of him was fragrant, it was only at the first level of the tea ceremony. However, to be able to brew so many cups of tea for so many people to such an extent was enough to show that the tea maker��s achievements in the tea ceremony were extraordinary.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong did not touch the teacup in front of him, Ye Qing quickly grabbed it and said, ��We agreed that you should give me this cup of tea.��


    The tea made by the Tea Fairy was in a top-grade purple sand teacup. This kind of teacup was good, but unfortunately it was too small. Ye Qing could not enjoy it.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��It��s just a cup of tea. If you can help me contact the National Museum tomorrow, I��ll make you a real good pot of tea so that you will have enough to drink.��


    Ye Qing said in surprise, ��You also know how to make tea. You are not fooling around with me, are you?��


    ��Not only do I know how to make tea, but no one can compare with me in making tea.��


    Ye Qing sneered and said, ��How dare you blow your trumpet in the Tea Fairy��s teahouse? No matter how good you are, can you compare with the Tea Fairy?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and did not say anything. There was no need to argue about this kind of thing at all.


    Soon, everyone drank up most of the tea in their cups. Hua Mingrui, who was inside the beaded curtain area, said, ��Dear friends, you have already tasted the tea made by me. Next, let��s go to the second stage.


    ��After seeing your tea skills, I will give you my judgement. The top three can come in and have a cup of tea with me.��


    ��I��ll go first!��


    As soon as Hua Mingrui finished speaking, a young man in his twenties rushed to the front desk. He was the one who claimed to have just learned how to make tea.


    There was a table at the front desk and on the table was a set of high-quality purple sand tea set, which was for the guests to make tea.


    The young man picked up the tea set and began to warm the kettle and the tea. His series of movements were quite good.


    Qin Haodong shook his head as he watched. It was obvious that this man had just learned how to make tea. His attainments were very shallow and merely in form only. It was impossible that he could make good tea.


    Soon, the young man finished making his tea. A maid brought the cup of tea into the beaded curtain area. However, Hua Mingrui just looked at it and frowned slightly. She put the cup aside. She could not drink this kind of inferior tea at all.


    The young man stood outside the beaded curtain area. Although he could not see the Tea Fairy��s appearance clearly, he could see her movements. Seeing that the Tea Fairy did not even taste his tea, he immediately knew that he had failed and could only walk away resentfully.


    After that, several people went to the stage, one after another, but their efforts were not very good. The Tea Fairy Hua Mingrui did not give any comment.


    At this time, there was a burst of applause. The young master of the Qin family, Qin Zhong, stepped onto the stage.


    Compared to the people in front of him, Qin Zhong��s tea skills were indeed much better. His series of movements were smooth and he quickly poured out a good pot of tea that had a fragrant smell.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. In order to pursue Wei Yanran, this guy had indeed put in a lot of work in the tea ceremony. In time to come, he would be able to reach the higher level.


    Although Qin Zhong was wearing a hat, he could still see the pride on his face. This guy poured the tea into two cups and asked the maid beside him to send them into the beaded curtain area.


    He stood outside and said, ��Miss Hua, Miss Wei, please have a taste of the tea I made.��


    Wei Yanran picked up the teacup and took a sip, but she did not make any comment.


    Hua Mingrui picked up the tea in her hand and sniffed it with her nose. Then, she took a small sip and nodded slightly.


    ��The progress of your tea making skill is indeed amazing. You are about to step into the threshold.��


    In fact, Hua Mingrui��s words were vague. It could be said that she was praising Qin Zhong. However, from another perspective, she was reminding Qin Zhong that he had not stepped into the tea ceremony��s threshold yet.


    According to the rules of the tea industry, only by making a cup of tea that was fragrant could one be considered to have crossed the threshold. However, Qin Zhong��s level was clearly still a little lacking.


    However, Qin Zhong did not understand the meaning behind her words. In his opinion, this was the biggest reward that Hua Mingrui gave him. He raised his head and glanced around the audience, feeling proud of himself.


    In his opinion, he would be among the top three today. He could go in and enjoy the tea with Wei Yanran and the Tea Fairy.


    Looking at Qin Zhong on the stage, Qin Haodong remembered that when he was in primary school, the teacher praised a student. ��You have made great progress recently. Your grades actually rose from 20 to 59 points quickly. If you try a little more, you will pass����


    The Qin Zhong in front of him was very similar to the student. However, it was obvious that Qin Zhong did not have that sort of humility. On the contrary, it was as though he had won an international prize. Qin Haodong could not help bursting into laughter when he thought of this.


    Qin Zhong was standing on the stage showing off. His expression immediately sank when he heard this ridicule. He could be considered a big man in the capital. Who dared to mock him so publicly?


    He looked in the direction of the laughter and saw Qin Haodong and Ye Qing. His expression suddenly changed.


    It was that young man who shaved off his hair and that of his grandfather and father. Because of this, his father had to leave the Qin family. He could not raise his head in the Qin family again. He did not expect to meet him here.


    He hated Qin Haodong to the bone, but he was also aware of the gap between them. If he fought with Qin Haodong, he would only humiliate himself. He could only glare at Qin Haodong, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. ��I can��t defeat you, but I can always humiliate you.��


    ��Qin Haodong, what are you laughing at? If you have the ability, come here and make a pot of tea. Let everyone see your tea skills.��


    In his opinion, for Qin Haodong to be able to reach the level nine supreme power realm at such a young age, he must be obsessed with cultivation all day. It was impossible for him to be aware of the tea ceremony. As long as he dared to go on stage, he would be humiliated and laughed at by others.


    When the two people inside the bead curtain heard what he said, their bodies trembled slightly.


    Then Wei Yanran��s expression changed greatly. The person who was known by this name in the capital must be Qin Haodong, who was engaged to her, not Medical Sage, whom she had always admired.


    This annoying guy even had the same name as her idol.


    When Qin Haodong saw Qin Zhong calling him to the stage, he shook his head and said, ��Not interested!��


    His tea skills didn��t need anyone��s approval. If he competed with these people on the same stage, it would really harm his identity.


    Hua Mingrui originally wanted to comfort Wei Yanran, but before she could speak, she suddenly heard Qin Haodong��s words. She suddenly trembled as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Although she had only seen him once, Qin Haodong��s voice was deeply imprinted in her mind. When she heard him speaking, she immediately realized that the person outside was the Medical Sage in her heart.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong did not dare to go on stage, Qin Zhong became even more arrogant.


    ��Are you not interested or afraid? Since you don��t know anything about the tea ceremony, don��t laugh at others. The tea I made so randomly will be a hundred times more fragrant than yours����


    As he was talking, he saw the bead curtain being gently lifted. Hua Mingrui came out in a hurry. She looked around the hall anxiously, looking for that person.


    Wei Yanran did not know what was wrong with her best friend, so she followed her out.


    When Qin Zhong saw the Tea Fairy and Wei Yanran coming out, he couldn��t help but be overjoyed. This was absolutely something that had never happened before. Today, these two beautiful women must have been amazed by his tea skills, so they came out from behind the bead curtain.


    He quickly ran over and said, ��Yanran, the Tea Fairy, I��m scolding that shameless person. He obviously doesn��t know how to make tea, but he still dares to laugh at others. This kind of person should not be allowed to come to the Tea Fairy��s party in the future����


    While he was talking, he saw Hua Mingrui��s expression change. Then she ran hurriedly toward Qin Haodong.


    Everyone was shocked. The Tea Fairy had always been graceful and elegant. She paid great attention to her appearance. She would never panic whenever she encountered anything. What was going on today?


    Hua Mingrui came to Qin Haodong��s tea table and said excitedly, ��Is it really you, Mr. Qin? When did you come to the capital?��


    Hearing her question, Wei Yanran, who followed her closely, trembled. Although Hua Mingrui did not say much, it was enough to prove that Mr. Qin was Medical Sage from Jiangnan City and her idol whom she wanted to elope with.


    She had fantasized about Qin Haodong��s appearance countless times, and had heard Hua Mingrui��s praises many times, but she had never thought that he would be so handsome.


    For a moment, she stood there in a daze, as if she were a sculpture made of wood and mud.


    Qin Haodong did not expect that the Tea Fairy here was the one he knew. He quickly stood up and said, ��It��s the Tea Fairy. I didn��t expect to meet you here. It seems that we are really fated.��


    He had just said it casually, but when Hua Mingrui thought of the conversation with Wei Yanran before, her cheeks turned slightly red.


    At this moment, Qin Zhong followed closely behind. When he saw the situation in front of him, he felt that something was wrong. He said to Hua Mingrui, ��Tea Fairy, do you know him?��


    Hua Mingrui turned around and said to everyone in the hall, ��Everyone, let me introduce this person to you. This is the tea ceremony master I mentioned before. He is Mr. Qin Haodong, who can make tea at the Pervading Fragrance level!��

 Chapter 693 - Beautiful Smile

    There was an uproar in the hall after she finished speaking.


    All the guests who often attended her tea parties had listened to her talk about the three states of the tea ceremony. The Fragrance Tea, Returning to Original Taste and the Pervading Fragrance.


    At the same time, she mentioned that there was a man who could make tea at the highest level. In everyone��s impression, they subconsciously thought that this kind of supreme tea master should be an old man, but they didn��t expect that it was the young man in front of them.


    Qin Zhong immediately felt a burning sensation on his face. It was as if someone had slapped him a hundred times.


    Just now, he had laughed at Qin Haodong, mocking him for not knowing how to make tea. In the blink of an eye, he had become a tea supreme master. Even the Tea Fairy was extremely respectful toward him.


    After the introduction, Hua Mingrui turned around and said to Qin Haodong respectfully, ��Mr. Qin, since I saw your tea ceremony last time, I��ve made great progress in my skills. I barely reached Small Completion of Pervading Fragrance.��


    ��Can you give me some advice so that everyone can see what the real Pervading Fragrance is.��


    Before Qin Haodong could respond, Ye Qing pinched his waist and shouted, ��You brat, you are so enigmatic. You are actually an expert in the tea ceremony. Why did you not make tea for me during normal days?��


    Wei Yanran had just come to her senses after falling into a dazed state. When she saw the intimacy between them, she felt envy in her heart. She couldn��t wait to be the one standing next to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��Sister, I don��t usually have time.��


    Ye Qing cried, ��Then let me drink it now. I don��t believe that the tea you made is better than the tea made by the Tea Fairy!��


    The Tea Fairy hurriedly said, ��You must be joking. How can the tea I make compare with Mr. Qin��s?��


    The more respectful and humbler Hua Mingrui was, the more curious Ye Qing became. She took Qin Haodong to the front desk and ordered him to make her a pot of tea as soon as possible.


    Qin Haodong could not refuse, so he picked up the tea set and began to make tea. All the guests in the hall were watching quietly, trying to see what amazing skills this supreme master of tea ceremony had.


    However, these people soon felt that Qin Haodong��s way of making tea was too simple. It was no different from making tea at home. He didn��t have the demeanor of a tea supreme master at all.


    Usually, when Hua Mingrui made tea, her movements were like that of flowing clouds and water, giving people a pleasing sense of beauty. Even when Qin Zhong made the tea earlier, his movements were very beautiful, but Qin Haodong did not have these movements at all.


    Some people even thought that Hua Mingrui had made a mistake. She regarded him as a tea supreme master because he was handsome.


    As the saying goes, it��s not the wine that intoxicates, but the drinker who gets himself drunk. Although the tea was different from wine, the principle was still the same.


    Under many surprised and doubtful gazes, Qin Haodong quickly made a pot of tea and said, ��Okay, let everyone try it.��


    Hearing that he had made tea, Ye Qing widened her eyes and looked at the ordinary purple sand teapot in front of her. There was no fragrance at all. She asked in surprise, ��It seems that your tea is not as good as mine.��


    The Tea Fairy hurriedly said, ��Sister, Mr. Qin��s tea making technique has reached the level of being clumsy and returning to the original state. Please don��t misunderstand.��


    Ye Qing said, ��Didn��t you say that you have reached the realm of Pervading Fragrance? Why is there no fragrance at all?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, picked up the purple sand teapot in front of him and poured a cup of tea for Ye Qing.


    When the clear tea flowed out of the teapot, a strong fragrance was instantly emitted. This kind of tea fragrance was not only refreshing, but also extremely aromatic.


    In an instant, the whole hall was filled with the fragrance and soon it spread throughout the teahouse. Even the pedestrians on the street could smell the tea fragrance.


    ��It smells so good. It smells so good. I��ve lived for more than half of my life, but I��ve never smelled such a strong tea fragrance����


    ��What kind of fragrance is this? It smells so good. It seems that my cold has become much better����


    ��Where did this fragrance come from? It seems to be from the Jingdong Teahouse. I��m going to try this good tea. It smells so good����


    After the people on the street confirmed that the fragrance came from the Jingdong Teahouse, they immediately swarmed into the teahouse.


    In the main hall of the teahouse, the guests smelled the strong fragrance. Some of them slowly closed their eyes as they savored the smell, while others looked at the fragrant tea poured out by Qin Haodong with eager eyes. They couldn��t wait to grab a cup for themselves.


    Qin Haodong poured tea into three cups and pushed them toward Hua Mingrui, Ye Qing, and Wei Yanran.


    Ye Qing grabbed her teacup and drank it all in a few sips. Her expression was one of utter delight.


    Hua Mingrui held the teacup in her hand as if she was holding a peerless treasure. Then, she took a sip and had an intoxicated and happy look on her face.


    Wei Yanran glanced at Qin Haodong and there was a touch of shyness on her face. Then she slowly picked up the teacup in her hand and took a small sip.


    As soon as the tea entered her mouth, she felt as if every cell in her body had been nourished by this strong fragrant tea. A sense of happiness bubbled from her heart.


    She felt very happy. She even smiled. The smile came from deep within her heart, and was sincere and sweet.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Wei Yanran, who wanted to get engaged to him. When he saw her smile, his eyes lit up.


    He had 500 years of experience and had seen countless beautiful women. Even though he was never lacking in beautiful women, Wei Yanran��s smile was too beautiful for him.


    As the saying goes, a sweet smile can fascinate a country. This could be describing the quiet girl in his presence.


    When everyone fell silent, Ye Qing suddenly cried, ��This tea is too delicious. Do you have any more? Hurry and pour me another cup of tea.��


    As she spoke, she grabbed the teapot from Qin Haodong��s hand and poured the rest of the tea into her cup. However, she still felt as if she did not have enough.


    Hua Mingrui put down the teacup in her hand, turned her head and said, ��You��ve seen it, haven��t you? This is the real Pervading Fragrance. Compared with Mr. Qin, my tea ceremony can only be regarded as a trifling skill.��


    The guests were so excited that they kept nodding their heads after hearing what she said. Their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Qin Haodong.


    At this moment, Qin Zhong had quietly slipped out of the teahouse. He thought that since Qin Haodong had reached the level nine of Supreme Power Realm at such a young age, he must have spent all his time on Martial Arts.


    But he didn��t expect that he was also a supreme master in the art of teamaking. Even the Tea Fairy was inferior to him. He had just provoked such a person. In contrast, he was like a clown.


    He couldn��t help sighing in his heart. They were both descendants of the Qin family, but why was there such a big gap between them?


    In the hall, many guests could smell the fragrance, but they did not get to taste this kind of best tea, so they felt a little dissatisfied in their hearts.


    A young guest cried, ��Mr. Qin, can I pay 100,000 yuan to buy this pot of tea?��


    As soon as he opened his mouth, someone shouted, ��This is a good tea of Pervading Fragrance. It��s the top of the tea ceremony. 100,000 yuan is not enough. I��ll pay 500,000 yuan.��


    ��I��ll pay you one million yuan, Mr. Qin. As long as you make me a pot of tea, I��ll immediately transfer one million yuan to your account����


    ��I��ll pay two million����


    ��I��ll pay two million����


    In less than two minutes, Qin Haodong��s pot of tea had actually risen to the price of 10 million yuan.


    Even if he was president of Haodong Group and had a lot of money, Ye Qing still smacked her lips when she heard the offer of 10 million yuan for a pot of tea. Didn��t that mean that she had drunk 3 million yuan worth of tea just now?


    Qin Haodong waved his hand to the people under the stage and said, ��I��m sorry, everyone. My tea is only for those closest to me. It is not for sale, no matter how much you are willing to pay.��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong would not sell it no matter how much it cost, a collective sigh came from the crowd.


    At this time, Hua Mingrui said, ��Let��s end the party. Please leave now.��


    Although the guests were full of regret, the Tea Fairy had already asked them to leave, so they could only leave with regret.


    All of a sudden, the hall quieted down, leaving only Qin Haodong and the three of them.


    By this time, Wei Yanran was totally smitten. Just now, Qin Haodong had said that his tea was only made for the people closest to him and she had drunk a cup of tea. Didn��t that mean that she was also the closest person to him?


    Hua Mingrui turned around and said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, I want to ask you why I can��t make good tea like this, no matter how hard I try.��


    ��Miss Hua, we��re all friends. There��s no need to be so polite.��


    Thinking of the title of Miss Hua, Qin Haodong couldn��t help but smile. He felt that it wasn��t appropriate. He quickly said, ��In the way of tea ceremony, at first, it was about skills, but in the end, it is about the state of mind.


    ��If a person merely stays at home and has not experienced the vicissitudes of the world, it was absolutely impossible for him to make the best tea. Only when he has experienced more and is in a good frame of mind, would he be able to reach the highest level of the tea ceremony.��


    ��What you lack now is not your skills, but your state of mind. As long as your state of mind has reached a certain level, you will naturally be able to make your way out of the Pervading Fragrance.��


    After hearing these words, Hua Mingrui was suddenly enlightened. She finally knew what she was lacking in, but soon a little doubt arose in her heart.


    The young man in front of him seemed to be a little younger than her. How did he manage to cultivate his mental state? Could it be that he had gone through many things?


    At this moment, she suddenly felt someone tugging at the corner of her clothes. She turned her head and saw that it was Wei Yanran standing behind her and her delicate cheeks were full of shyness.


    They grew up together, so she naturally knew what her best friend was thinking. She said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, let me introduce this lady to you. This is my best friend, Wei Yanran.��


    ��Mr. Qin, Hello. My name is Yanran.��


    With Hua Mingrui��s introduction, Wei Yanran restrained the shyness in her heart and took the initiative to say hello.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve heard of Miss Wei��s name a long time ago. You are so charming. I did not expect to see you today.��


    Wei Yanran said, ��Mr. Qin, you must be joking. Have you really heard of my name?��


    ��Of course. Miss Wei is one of the three most beautiful women in the capital. How could I not have heard of you?��


    Seeing that her lover had heard of her name, Wei Yanran��s heart was filled with joy, as if she had honey flowing through her veins.


    Previously, she had fallen in love with Qin Haodong through Hua Mingrui��s story. Today, she could not stop looking at Qin Haodong when she saw him. However, when she thought of the marriage arranged by her family, she couldn��t help but look sad.


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Mr. Qin, this is not a good place to talk. Please take a seat in my room.��


    After that, she walked ahead and led Qin Haodong and Ye Qing out of the hall to her room.


    After entering the house, Qin Haodong saw the Plum Blossom Painting on the wall. At first, he was slightly stunned and then he smiled. He had just casually painted it, and it meant nothing at all to him. He did not expect that it would be hung here by Hua Mingrui.


    After sitting down, Wei Yanran said, ��Mr. Qin, I��ve been fond of painting ever since I was a child. I��ve heard Mingrui say that you��re good at painting. I��m honored to see you today. Could you please paint something for me?��

 Chapter 694 - Can You Take Me Away?

    Qin Haodong was not a virgin who had never been in love. He realized that Wei Yanran was always looking at him with affection ever since he met her for the first time.


    He was confused at first and didn��t know what was going on. But now he understood that it was the Qin Haodong in Jiangnan whom she liked instead of himself in the capital.


    But maybe Wei Yanran didn��t know that he was the one who proposed the marriage. He smiled without revealing his identity and said, ��Well, I��ll draw a picture for Miss Wei.��


    The painting tools in Hua Mingrui��s study room were all readily available and Qin Haodong began to draw on a Chinese art paper with a brush. Wei Yanran and the other two gathered around and watched him attentively.


    Qin Haodong finished the painting quickly and the brush was almost dancing on the paper. They could see the outline of a beautiful woman in a moment.


    The woman, who was wearing a long red dress, had a slim figure and fair skin. Everyone felt that she was an elegant lady even though they were just looking at a still life painting.


    Qin Haodong��s painting method was quite strange. He outlined the lady��s body shape but ignored her facial features. Her face was blank.


    But it made them feel strange. They felt that she had to be a great beauty, even though they could not see her facial features.


    Ye Qing said, ��Miss Wei asked you to draw a painting for her. Who is this woman on the paper?��


    Of course, he was well aware of the Tang Sect��s plan and chasing after Wei Yanran was part of it. Today was a good opportunity for him to do it. Wei Yanran��s attitude toward him also seemed to be very encouraging.


    But she didn��t expect that Qin Haodong did not seize the opportunity. Miss Wei asked him to draw a painting, but he drew another woman instead.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Sister, you can definitely get married if you become more patient.��


    Ye Qing pinched his waist and urged, ��It��s none of your business! Hurry up and finish the painting!��


    Qin Haodong moved his wrist and finished the facial features of the great beauty.


    A few seconds later, he threw the brush aside and said, ��It��s done!��


    The three girls looked at the paper together and saw that the picture of a beautiful lady had already been completed. They could clearly see her face now. She was smiling gently and looked exactly like Wei Yanran.


    Wei Yanran covered her mouth with her fair hand and said with great astonishment, ��Is this��me?��


    No wonder she felt there was something familiar about the person in the painting. It turned out that Qin Haodong was painting her.


    She did not notice the sweet smile on her face when she was tasting the tea just now, but Qin Haodong captured the moment perfectly.


    Hua Mingrui was astonished at the sight of the girl in the painting. She didn��t expect it to be Wei Yanran, but more importantly, there was something different about the painting.


    An ordinary person could only see her smiling. But everything was different now and her feelings were clearly visible in this painting.


    To be more exact, she could actually feel the emotions of the lady in the painting. Wei Yanran��s happiness was from the bottom of her heart and Hua Mingrui��s emotions were almost influenced by her.


    At this time, Ye Qing and Wei Yanran also realized that there was something unusual about this painting and they were shocked. They had never had similar feelings before, even when they were enjoying the works of the most famous painter.


    Hua Mingrui finally calmed down after a long time and she said to Qin Haodong excitedly, ��Mr. Qin, is this the legendary Painting Meaning? I��ve only heard of it.��


    She liked the tea ceremony the most, but she was also very proficient in painting. She knew that the highest level of painting was Painting Meaning


    Ye Qing knew nothing about painting, so she asked curiously, ��What��s Painting Meaning?��


    Wei Yanran said with great excitement, ��It means that the painter is able to show a kind of emotion in the painting and let people be affected by it.��


    For example, Mona Lisa, the classic work of Da Vinci, was a great representation of Painting Meaning. Some people could actually see her tears and feel her sadness.


    ��But this kind of realm was very difficult to reach. There were actually only very few painters who could achieve Painting Meaning in all of history.��


    As she spoke, she looked at Qin Haodong with an even stronger affection.


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly and said, ��Yes!��


    Hua Mingrui explained, ��In fact, Mr. Qin��s painting is even better than Mona Lisa in terms of realm.��


    ��Both have Painting Meaning, but only a very small number of people can feel the sadness in Mona Lisa. By contrast, nearly everyone can feel the joy in Mr. Qin��s painting, no matter if they know the art of painting or not. This is the difference between them in the realm.��


    Ye Qing pinched Qin Haodong��s waist again. ��What��s in your head? Why is your painting even better than that of Mona Lisa? What else have you hidden from me?��


    Qin Haodong smiled bitterly and said, ��Sister, why do I have to hide it from you? I can��t let you know all my skills. I don��t want to show off.��


    Ye Qing glanced at Wei Yanran, who was looking at him with affection and whispered, ��Aren��t you showing off right now?��


    Wei Yanran flushed, looked at Qin Haodong and said timidly, ��Mr. Qin, can I get this painting?��


    As a master of painting, she naturally knew the value of this work. It could definitely be sold at a sky-high price for its Painting Meaning.


    It was only the first time they met and she found it rude to ask for such a valuable piece of work. But she really liked it and Qin painted it for her. She didn��t want anyone else to get it.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I painted this for you and it belongs to you. But you have to wait for a moment.��


    Then he found a pen and wrote several words at the corner of the scroll, ��Such a beautiful smile takes away my breath!��


    The words were strong and flowing, adding more character to the picture.


    Wei Yanran was frozen on the spot and her heart was beating violently, as if it could jump out of her throat at any time.


    What did he mean? Was he confessing to her? Did he like her?


    Wei Yanran hesitated for a while and thought that she was about to be engaged to a man she didn��t love. So she made up her mind and whispered as Qin Haodong handed over the drawing scroll, ��Can you take me away?��


    ��What?��


    Qin Haodong was astonished and stood there in great astonishment. He didn��t get her meaning at first, ��What does she mean? Is this seemingly gentle and moving girl so open-minded? Why does she want to elope with him even though it was the first time they met?��


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s surprised expression, Wei Yanran blushed with shame. She lowered her head and her chin almost touched her chest.


    Hua Mingrui immediately explained on behalf of her best friend, ��Well, Yanran��s family arranged a marriage for her today.


    ��The man is called Qin Haodong, a son of an aristocratic family in the capital. But Yanran doesn��t like him and she has already fallen in love with you. So she wants you to take her away.��


    Hearing her explanation, Qin Haodong was so shocked that he did not even know what to say. Why was this girl asking him to take her away to avoid the marriage with him? That was too much!


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s shocked expression, Hua Mingrui thought that he was wondering why Wei Yanran liked him. She then explained, ��In fact, that man is also great. He has reached the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm at a young age.��


    ��But Yanran doesn��t like him. She prefers talented young people. I told her about what happened to you in the Japan Conference and she fell in love with you from that moment on. Just now, she asked to go to Jiangnan to find you at the tea party.��


    Ye Qing, who was next to him, was surprised at first and then she giggled after getting the key point.


    She laughed because Wei Yanran was going to elope with the person she was engaged to. But Wei Yanran knew nothing about this and she thought that Ye Qing was laughing at her. She became even more shy and nearly wanted to run away and hide somewhere.


    Noticing Wei Yanran��s embarrassment, Ye Qing hurriedly said, ��You guys keep talking. I have something to deal with.��


    After that, she went out and closed the door.


    Wei Yanran felt a little better after she left. She raised her head and glanced at Qin Haodong discreetly, trying to see how her lover was looking at her.


    Qin Haodong also found it interesting after he calmed down. He didn��t tell her the truth yet, instead, he gave her a smile and said, ��Well, I fell in love with Miss Wei at first sight too. I��ll take you away later.��


    ��That��s great!�� Hua Mingrui was also happy for her best friend, but she also felt upset. Yanran had found her lover, but what about her?


    Wei Yanran lowered her head and said shyly, ��We have to hurry up, otherwise you��ll be in danger if my family finds out.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It doesn��t matter. Your family will be very happy to see me.��


    Wei Yanran said, ��No! You��re excellent, but my grandfather has already arranged a marriage for me����


    While they were talking, Qin Haodong��s cell phone rang. It was from Lin Momo. He apologized to Wei Yanran and said, ��Sorry, I have to take the call first.��


    He left with his mobile phone and pressed the answer button, ��Momo, how��s everything going now? When will you come to the capital? I miss you and Tang Tang.��


    ��We miss you too,�� Lin Momo said, ��The progress is very smooth. I��ll go to the capital when everything is settled here. But we don��t have adequate funds here.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong asked Ye Qing to buy the Tang Sect club, which cost him three billion yuan in total. He then made some changes and added some items. He had spent almost four billion yuan, which was almost all that he and Lin Momo had.


    ��How much do you need in total?��


    ��Two billion yuan. With this money, I can prepare everything for the Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company and Lin��s Group. Then I��ll rush to the capital.��


    ��Don��t worry. I��ll transfer the money to you in a few days.��


    Qin Haodong hung up, but he did not go back in immediately. He was thinking how to get two billion yuan.


    If he asked Chu Xuanyue for help, she would definitely solve his problem and may even give him twice the amount of money. But he did not want to do this. His mother had worked hard for so many years, so he couldn��t ask for money as soon as they were reunited.


    But two billion yuan was not a small sum of money. How could he get it as soon as possible?


    Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. After the meeting, he was thinking how to improve the strength of the Seven Great Families secretly. Now he finally had a way.


    If he took out his pills for auction, he could help the martial artists of the Seven Great Families to improve their cultivation and he could also make a big fortune. This was definitely a good idea to achieve two goals at the same time.

 Chapter 695 - Im Not Used to Spending Womens Money

    Qin Haodong considered the idea carefully several times and thought that it could work. Then he turned back to the room and said to the two girls, ��Do you know where the auction house is in the capital? The bigger the better. I��m going to sell something.��


    He had just arrived in the capital and was not familiar with the situation here. But the two girls were locals and they should know where the biggest auction house was.


    Seeing that he was looking for an auction house, Wei Yanran immediately misunderstood him. She thought that he had to sell some items in order to prepare funds for the elopement.


    She was moved and said, ��You don��t have to do this. I have enough money for us to live together.��


    As the eldest daughter of the Wei family, she had never been short of pocket money. She had saved about tens of millions over the past years.


    Qin Haodong was stunned at first, but he soon understood what she was thinking about. He said with a smile, ��Just keep your money. I��m not used to spending women��s money.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��My uncle runs an auction house and it��s also the largest one in the capital. It��s called the Treasure-gathering Auction House. I can take you there if you want to sell something.��


    ��That��s great.��


    Qin Haodong was excited to hear that it was the largest auction house in the capital. Only such a big house could attract the disciples from the Seven Great Families. The pills may not attract any buyers in an ordinary auction house.


    He said, ��I want to sell some pills, but I don��t want anyone to know who I am.��


    He had just decided that the auction must be kept a secret before he announced the secret of the alien monsters.


    Otherwise, the Seven Great Families of the capital would be suspicious if they knew that the pills were made by him. They would not even offer to buy them.


    After all, those pills which could improve their cultivation were precious and they would not sell them no matter how much money they could get.


    ��It��s easy to keep it a secret. I��m quite familiar with the housekeeper and I just need to tell him.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��But I don��t think you need to sell those pills. The painting you��ve just made could be sold at a sky-high price on the market.��


    When she finished speaking, Wei Yanran suddenly held the painting tightly and said nervously, ��This painting is mine. I can��t sell it. I won��t sell it no matter how expensive it is.��


    She had already regarded it as a love token given by Qin Haodong, which was even more important than her life. She would never sell it.


    Hua Mingrui smiled and said, ��You silly girl, we��re not going to sell that one. Haodong is good at drawing and he can just paint one more and then sell it.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head with a wry smile and said, ��I can make paintings of Painting Meaning, but it��s quite hard for me. It��s different from drawing ordinary painting scrolls. I need inspiration.��


    He was not lying. The reason why he was able to draw this painting was that he had been inspired by Wei Yanran��s beautiful smile. He couldn��t make similar works without the inspiration.


    ��Sorry, I am too impatient.��


    Hua Mingrui smiled apologetically and then said, ��I believe that your works can also be sold at a high price even if it doesn��t have the Painting Meaning.��


    Qin Haodong could actually make a few paintings and sell them if he just wanted to earn some money. But he still needed to help the Seven Great Families to improve their cultivation. Therefore, selling pills was his best choice.


    ��I think art is priceless. Pills can cure diseases and save lives. It��s a better option.��


    Hua Mingrui looked embarrassed and said apologetically, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Qin. It��s a bad idea.��


    Then she glanced at the clock on the wall and said, ��My uncle will be holding a large-scale auction today and it��s all high-quality items. It will start at nine o��clock in the evening. It��s almost time. Let��s hurry up.��


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong and the other two walked out of the tea house together. Wei Yanran took his arm naturally. She felt very much at ease with him.


    According to Hua Mingrui��s request, Qin Haodong wore a big hat and a large pair of sunglasses. No one would recognize him if they did not look too closely at him.


    Wei Yanran was not aware of his real identity yet and she had been planning to elope, so she had made some changes to her clothes. She was wearing Hua Mingrui��s clothes and a pair of sunglasses.


    The three of them came to the Treasure-gathering Auction House, which was definitely the largest one in the capital. It was much bigger than the one in Shanghai.


    The security guards here were very familiar with Hua Mingrui and they directly let them in without making too many inquiries.


    She went backstage and went straight to Wu Mufeng, the manager in charge of the auction.


    Wu Mufeng asked her politely, ��Miss, welcome here. Are you here to look for any interesting items?��


    ��I��m not here to buy things, I��m here to sell something.�� Hua Mingrui pointed to Qin Haodong and said, ��My friend wants to sell something at our auction.��


    Wu Mufeng said, ��No problem. What do you want to sell?��


    Qin Haodong took out the Big Strengthening Pills, Energy-gathering Pills and Spirit Culturing Pills, one by one and then said, ��Please help me sell these three types of pills. But you have to follow my orders.��


    Then he gave him some instructions about the auction method.


    Wu Mufeng asked, ��Which famous master made these pills?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��It��s a secret, all you need to do is to sell them.��


    ��Well����


    Wu Mufeng said with embarrassment, ��If it was not made by famous masters, you may not get the price you want. If we can��t sell them successfully, it will be quite embarrassing��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��Let��s just do it. Lower the price to 100,000 yuan for each.��


    Wu Mufeng was filled with contempt and did not know why these black pills could be sold for 100,000 yuan each. It seemed that Qin was reluctant to lower the price. Would there really be a buyer?


    However, this man came here with Miss Hua and he couldn��t lose his temper and show his real emotion.


    ��I��m afraid this won��t work. The Boss might blame me����


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Just do as my friend says. I��ll handle my uncle.��


    ��All right.�� After a moment of hesitation, Wu Mufeng finally agreed.


    He had been working in the auction house for many years and he was clear that Hua Mingrui, the niece of his boss, was the most beloved granddaughter of the old Master.


    He labeled Qin Haodong��s pills and gave them to the staff beside him. Then he led Qin Haodong and the other two into a private room.


    The private room was specially prepared for the distinguished guests who did not want their identities exposed. Sitting here, they could see the entire house clearly.


    There was also a one-way glass. They could see everything from inside, but those standing outside did not know what was going on here.


    After asking the staff to bring in fruits and snacks, Wu Mufeng left the room.


    The three of them were sitting on the sofa and it was almost time for the auction to begin. There were hundreds of people gathered there.


    Qin Haodong sneered at the sight of a person in the front VIP seats. It was Chu Xuanming, who had just left the Tang Sect. He believed that the pills would definitely be sold at a high price with him here.


    Wei Yanran was also observing all the guests present. But suddenly her expression changed and even her hands, which were entwined around Qin��s arms, stiffened.


    Qin Haodong sensed a change in her. He turned around and asked, ��What��s wrong with you?��


    Wei Yanran said nervously, ��My dad is also here. If he sees us together, we will be in big trouble. We can��t leave the capital then.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. It was a good thing that there were members of the Wei family. They would definitely buy his pills.


    He said, ��Don��t be nervous. Don��t forget that this is a one-way glass. They can��t see us at all.��


    ��Oh, you��re right!�� Wei Yanran relaxed a little, but she still added, ��Haodong, maybe we should leave now. Just forget about those pills. I have enough money for us to live together.��


    ��Don��t worry. We��re already here and the auction will begin soon.��


    ��Well then, let��s stay here.��


    Wei Yanran nodded, but her hands, which were holding Qin Haodong��s arm, became even more rigid. She was obviously a little nervous.


    At this time, a young man walked into the auction house. Hua Mingrui said, ��It��s Yan Zicheng and he��s also here.��


    Hearing that he was a member of the Yan family, Qin Haodong suddenly thought of Yan Feifei and felt upset. He didn��t mind that this woman was a few years older than him, but he cared about his mother��s opinion.


    After all, they had been rivals in love back then. And he didn��t know whether her mother could accept Yan Feifei as her daughter-in-law.


    The auction officially began as his mind wandered. The host and the auctioneer walked up to the stage together.


    With a microphone in his hand, the host said to the guests, ��Before we get started, I have good news to share with you guys. There��s another special item put up for auction tonight.


    ��They are magical pills. And we have three kinds here: the Big Strengthening Pill, Energy-gathering Pill, and Spirit Culturing Pill.��


    ��Among them, the Big Strengthening Pill could increase the cultivation of a warrior at the level of Covert Power by one level. The Energy-gathering Pill could increase the cultivation of a grand master below the third grade by one level. The Spirit Culturing Pill could increase the cultivation of a grand master below the sixth grade by one level.��


    ��Of course, the Spirit Culturing Pill is also effective for a grand master of or above the sixth grade. But it��s different for those below the sixth grade, they need a few more to improve their cultivation.��


    Everyone present became excited after hearing what he said. Most of the people who participated in the auction today were disciples of aristocratic families in the capital, and many of them were martial artists. They were excited after learning about the effects of these pills.


    But then someone raised his voice and shouted, ��Which master made these pills? Are they of high-quality?��


    The others also echoed his questions. After all, they had never seen such effective pills before.


    It was a good thing to improve one��s cultivation, but it would be bad if they bought fake drugs. The practitioners may even get Qi Deviation without making any progress.


    The host added, ��According to the requirements of the auctioneer, the information of these pills must be kept a secret and we can��t tell you the maker��s information����


    Before he even finished this, the audiences immediately protested, ��Who would dare to buy these pills without the maker��s information? What if we get fake drugs?��


    The host quickly said, ��Please calm down. In order to increase everyone��s trust, we suggest that the first person to bid take the pill in public. If the pill does not work, he will refund your money with extra compensation.��


    When they heard that the pills could be taken on spot and they would get compensation if it didn��t work, the audience immediately calmed down and looked forward to buying the pills mentioned by the host.


    Sitting in the front row, Chu Xuanming immediately became excited after learning the name of the pill.

 Chapter 696 - Auctioning the Pills

    Chu Xuanming had recently failed in his attempt to buy pills from Qin Haodong and he did not expect to find the Spirit Culturing Pill at the auction.


    He did not expect that the pills had been made by Qin Haodong. He thought bitterly, ��I knew that ignorant boy was not able to make Spirit Culturing Pill at such a young age. It turns out that he also bought them from someone else.��


    ��I will definitely get the pill today and improve my cultivation. Let��s see what you will say to that.��


    He was eager to get the pill, but Chu, who was shrewd and cunning, suppressed his impulse.


    So he decided to get his bodyguards to test the low-level Big Strengthening Pill to see if it really worked.


    Yan Zicheng, who was not far away from him, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard about the Energy-gathering Pill. His aunt, Yan Feifei once mentioned that the pill left by the master was called Energy-gathering Pill, which was effective for their cultivation.


    The Energy-gathering Pill left by the master also helped him to break through the bottleneck of the Holy Stage.


    However, Yan Feifei did not have many Energy-gathering Pills and there was only enough for her alone. Other members of the Yan family were also eager to take it, but all of them failed to get it.


    He did not expect that he would see the Energy-gathering Pill in today��s auction. If the pill was real, he would get it no matter how expensive it was.


    What made him even more excited was that the Spirit Culturing Pill, which was even better than the Energy-gathering Pill, would also be auctioned today. If he got it and gave it to his grandfather as a gift, he would definitely be praised and the reward would be beyond his imagination.


    Apart from Chu Xuanming and Yan Zicheng, the others were also eager to have a try. After all, the pills that could improve their cultivation were so rare that they could not even see them in daily life.


    The auctioneer began to sell the pills, ��Ladies and gentlemen! The first one to be auctioned is the Big Strengthening Pill. The starting price is 100,000 yuan and each increase will be no less than 10,000 yuan. Please seize this opportunity and let��s get started!��


    Wu Mufeng was a little nervous and his body tensed. After all, he did not get permission before selling those pills. If he failed to sell them, the reputation of the auction house would definitely be affected and the Boss might even blame him for that.


    However, as soon as the auctioneer announced the starting price, someone immediately shouted, ��I��ll offer 150,000 yuan����


    Wu Mufeng was relieved. He turned around and saw Chu Xuanming holding his bidding number card high.


    As the second young master of the Chu family, Chu Xuanming was very well known in the capital. The other members of the audience remained silent after his bid. On the one hand, they did not want to compete with the Chu family, on the other hand, they wanted to see the effect of the pill first.


    There were no other bids, so after repeating the bid three times, the auctioneer knocked the auction hammer and handed the Big Strengthening Pill to Chu Xuanming.


    Chu Xuanming took it and opened the lid of the small jade bottle. He immediately smelled the fragrance of the pill and as a supreme power master, he realized that it was really an excellent pill.


    However, for the sake of security, he handed the pill to the bodyguard standing next to him and said, ��Take it and let me see the effects.��


    His bodyguard was a warrior at the fifth level of Covert Power, who was also somewhat suspicious of the pill. But he had no choice but to follow the order and have a try. He followed the auctioneer to the front stage and swallowed the pill.


    The auction went on. After the auctioneer sold the other two items, the bodyguards suddenly let out a clear roar, and then his momentum greatly improved. He had reached the higher stage!


    It had taken him only 10 minutes to reach the sixth level of Covert Power.


    The bodyguard jumped down from the stage, rushed excitedly to Chu Xuanming and shouted, ��Boss, I��ve already broken through. The pill is amazing!��


    ��Well done! You��ll be rewarded after we get back!��


    Chu Xuanming was ecstatic. It seemed that the pill was real. If he got the Spirit Culturing Pill, he would not lose out to his eldest brother, Chu Xuanli, and he might even win the favor of Chu Shanhe, the master of their family.


    Apart from him, all the attention of the warriors present was focused on the bodyguard. They were excited after seeing that he really made a breakthrough.


    It was difficult to make any progress as a warrior and it might even take them more than several decades to reach the next level. But the pill could achieve this within ten minutes! Everyone was eager to get it!


    ��Hurry up and sell the pill. Put the rest of the items aside����


    Amid the cries from many of the warriors, the auctioneer had to stop the auction of the other items and continued to sell the other two Energy-gathering Pills.


    ��I��ll pay 5 million yuan!��


    As soon as the auctioneer announced the start of the auction, someone directly offered a sky-high price of five million yuan!


    Many warriors were ready to compete for the pill, but all of them were astonished by the price. They turned around and found that it was Wei Bingsheng from the Wei family,


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. This man was quite decisive. It seemed that he had offered an extremely high price, but he had taken great advantage of it.


    Everyone present was excited now and the final price had to be higher than 5 million yuan if they offered the price, one by one.


    After repeating three times, the auctioneer knocked the hammer and sold the second Big Strengthening Pill to Wei Bingsheng at the price of five million yuan.


    Then came the auction of the third Big Strengthening Pill. As Qin Haodong had expected, people offered higher prices one by one and finally Yan Zicheng bought it at the price of 8 million yuan.


    Seeing that the three pills had been sold for more than 10 million yuan in total, Wu Mufeng was happy and excited. Based on the commission rate of 20%, the auction house could make a fortune tonight.


    Moreover, these were only three of the cheapest pills. When the remaining pills were sold, they would earn a larger amount of money.


    Next, the auctioneer began to sell the Energy-gathering Pill. The warriors were even more excited at the sight of these elixirs that could improve the cultivation of supreme power masters. They all tried their best to bid for it.


    However, the financial resources of these small families were still limited and after three rounds of bidding, the three Energy-gathering Pills were bought by the Yan, Wei, and Chu families at the price of 30 million, 50 million and 80 million. The three elixirs had been sold for a total of 160 million yuan.


    Wu Mufeng almost went crazy. ��Is this just a pill? Why is it so valuable? It��s not made of gold!��


    The auction of the Spirit Culturing Pill started before he even calmed down.


    The auction for the first pill began. The starting price was still 100,000 yuan according to the instruction given by Qin Haodong. As soon as the auctioneer announced the start, Chu Xuanming immediately offered a price of 100 million yuan.


    He followed Wei Bingsheng��s example and tried to scare the others away by offering a sky-high price and then got the pill at the lowest price.


    Unluckily, he underestimated the attraction of the Spirit Culturing Pill. Both he and Wei Bingsheng were grandmasters at the sixth level and they had been stuck at that stage for nearly eight years. They would not give up so easily.


    ��I��ll offer 150 million yuan.��


    ��I��ll offer 200 million yuan����


    Before Chu Xuanming announced the price, Yan Zicheng had already offered a price of 200 million yuan. He had just contacted the head of the family, Yan Fengwu and they had decided to get one pill no matter how expensive it was.


    Chu Xuanming was very smart. He knew that it would not work and the price would go higher.


    He asked the bodyguards to secretly communicate with Yan Zicheng and Wei Bingsheng. The three of them would give way to each other and they could get one pill each. Even so, the final price of the three pills reached one billion yuan in total.


    His tactic was originally banned here. But the workers here dared not to offend the three major families and they also made a big profit. So Wu Mufeng just ignored their little tricks.


    Finally, the auction of the pills ended. Members of the small families did not get any pill at all. They felt regretful and envious, but they could do nothing about it with their limited financial resources.


    In the private room, Wei Yanran was stunned. She had never thought that these pills would be so valuable. They had earned billions of yuan in a short period of time. Her personal fortune of tens of millions of yuan was nothing compared to it.


    Who was this man? He was amazing and how could he make so much money in such a short time?


    Hua Mingrui was also very surprised. Originally, she wanted Qin Haodong to draw paintings and sell them. She thought that it was a good idea, but she didn��t expect that these pills were more valuable than his paintings.


    At this moment, the door of the private room opened and Wu Mufeng came in from outside. He was excited and ecstatic.


    ��Mr. Qin, your pills have all been sold for a total of 1,173.15 million yuan. The auction house will be charging twenty percent as the service fee, but I��ll give you a discount and you can get one billion. What do you think? Do you want cash? We can also transfer the money to you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��This is Lin Momo��s account. Please put the money into this account.��


    ��Okay, no problem. It will be done in a minute.��


    Wu Mufeng turned around and asked the staff behind him to handle it. One billion yuan was soon transferred into Lin Momo��s account.


    ��Mr. Qin, I must go now.��


    ��Wait a minute.��


    Wu Mufeng turned around and was about to leave, but Qin Haodong stopped him. He asked politely, ��Mr. Qin, what��s the problem?��


    Qin Haodong took out a small cloth bag, handed it to Wu Mufeng and said, ��I have 10 Big Strengthening Pills, 10 Energy-gathering Pills, 10 Spirit Culturing Pills. Please tell the audience about this now.��


    ��But remember, don��t sell them right now. Please auction these pills after selling all the other items.��


    ��I know, Mr. Qin.��


    Wu Mufeng took the pills carefully and counted them one by one. He didn��t dare to look down on these things now. Each and every one was valuable and he had to make sure that everything was fine.


    At this time, Qin Haodong took out a small jade bottle and handed it to him. ��This is a Sacred Elixir. It can help a ninth-grade grand master increase the chances of success by 50 percent when he is breaking through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm. The starting price is 500 million yuan!��


    ��500 million yuan!��


    Wu Mufeng took the pill and was astonished by the starting price. He nearly dropped the pill to the ground.


    ��Mr. Qin, are you sure?��


    Although he was an experienced worker at the largest auction house in the capital, he had never seen an item with the starting price of 500 million yuan.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Manager Wu, just do what I say. If nobody wants to buy it, I��ll take full responsibility.��


    ��Okay, I got it, Mr. Qin.��


    Through the previous auction, Wu Mufeng had great confidence in Qin Haodong now, He left with the pills.


    Soon, he stood on the auction platform and took over the microphone from the auctioneer. He announced that after the other items were auctioned, there would be another batch of pills. Except for the three kinds of pills, there was also one Sacred Elixir, which was the most expensive among the lot.


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the audience became excited. Many just ignored the following auction and took out their mobile phones to make phone calls.

 Chapter 697 - Taotie Restaurant

    In Shanghai, Lin Momo was still at work. She was sitting on the sofa in the office and had a slight frown on her face. Recently, she had been worried about the events happening in the capital.


    Lin��s Jewelry and Tangmen Pharmaceutical Company were located in Shanghai. They had spent money on all aspects and their capital chain was broken.


    Although the impact was not too serious and the company could still maintain its operations, it had hindered her work and she could not rush to the capital within such a short period of time.


    Although she had just called Qin Haodong, she did not have much hope. After all, she needed quite a large amount of money.


    At this moment, the phone gave out a ��ding�� sound. She grabbed the phone and glanced at it casually. When she read the contents clearly, she suddenly sat up with an incredulous look on her face.


    In such a short period of time, one billion yuan had been transferred into her account and the source of it was from the capital.


    Where did he get one billion yuan in such a short time?


    She quickly dialed Qin Haodong��s cell phone again.


    ��Haodong, I suddenly received one billion yuan in my account. What��s going on?��


    ��I asked someone to transfer it,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I��m at the auction house in the capital. It��s just the first payment. There will be more money going to your account later.��


    ��How many pills did you sell?��


    ��Nine pills, I just sold nine pills.��


    ��What? You earned so much money with only nine pills?��


    Lin Momo was shocked. The profit margin was so high. If selling medicine could make so much money, what was the point of running a company? A casual sale of a batch of pills could land tens of billions of yuan into the account.


    ��Why are you surprised? My pills are worth those prices.��


    Qin Haodong��s pills were all made from 5,000-year-old herbs. They were extremely precious.


    If it wasn��t for the presence of the Alien Demon, he would not be willing to sell these pills in order to help the Seven Great Families, no matter how much money they could fetch. After all, there were only very few of the 5,000-year-old medicinal herbs. They were absolutely non-renewable resources.


    After he hung up, the action at the auction house was starting to get lively. The news had spread and the masters of the Seven Great Families in the capital could not keep still. Pills that could improve cultivation were too precious for any family. After receiving the news, they immediately brought their people to the auction house.


    Seeing the huge lineup of the Seven Great Families, those small families and rogue cultivators felt desperate. Originally, when they heard that ten pills were up for sale this time, they still held a glimmer of hope of getting one. But now, it was virtually impossible.


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Haodong, I don��t think the way you��re doing the auction it is right.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��As the saying goes, rare things are expensive. You have taken out too many pills at one time. You should sell them separately. You should only take out one or two pills a day, so that you can sell them at a higher price.��


    ��If you take out more than 30 at one time, I��m afraid that the price will not be much higher than the price just now.��


    ��I didn��t expect the Tea Fairy to be so business minded.�� Qin Haodong looked at Hua Mingrui and smiled. ��It��s enough. There��s no need to sell them at a higher price.��


    Of course, he knew that rare things were expensive, but he just wanted to make money. In addition, he had to help the Seven Great Families, so he would not do it the way that Hua Mingrui had suggested.


    If it were not for the fact that there were not many pills left in the first batch and he needed to meet the Tang Sect��s needs first, he would have taken out more to sell.


    Because of the huge impact of his pills, most of the other items in the auction were sold off hastily. When all the people from the Seven Great Families were present, the auction of pills began.


    As expected, although Qin Haodong took out 10 Big Strengthening Pills, 10 Energy-gathering Pills and 10 Spirit Culturing Pills at one time, the auction price was only a little higher than before, barely reaching 1.5 billion yuan.


    With so many pills available, people would naturally offer a lower price.


    At this time, when the last Saint Pill was auctioned, the auctioneer said on the stage, ��This is a magical pill. It is called the Saint Pill, which can help a level nine supreme power master to break through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm and the rate of success is 50 percent.��


    ��The starting price is 500 million yuan and each bid must not be less than 10 million yuan. This rare opportunity must not be missed. Now, please start your bidding!��


    Qin Haodong sat in the private room and watched. According to his plan, this Saint Pill would definitely be sold at a sky-high price. After all, there were very few pills that could help a level nine supreme power master to break through the bottleneck.


    Unexpectedly, after the auctioneer announced the start of the bidding, even after a long while, there was silence in the venue and no one made any bids.


    After an initial period of shock, he immediately understood. It seemed that these people did not believe in the Saint Pill. There were only two level nine supreme power masters in each family and they were not at the same level as the other supreme power masters.


    If something really happened and their strength was affected, the family would immediately become the last of the Seven Great Families.


    Qin Haodong was right. The masters of the Seven Great Families did have such concerns. After all, for so many years, none of the masters in Seven Great Families in the capital had ever broken through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm.


    No one had ever seen the Saint Pill before. If it could help in the breakthrough after taking it, it would be great. But what if it had a bad effect on one��s cultivation? It would be disastrous for any family to lose a supreme power master of ninth level.


    The room remained silent for a long time. At this moment, Qin Zhan��ao raised the number plate in his hand. ��I��ll pay 500 million yuan.��


    After his bid, the others immediately looked at him. The other six families were whispering among themselves. Everyone was very curious about the effect of this pill. Since the Qin family was willing to take this risk, let them try it.


    Because everyone had the same idea, no one else bid after Qin Zhan��ao put in his bid. In the end, this Saint Pill was sold to the Qin family at the starting price.


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly. Being ignorant was a terrible price to pay. They missed such a great chance to buy such a precious pill.


    No matter what, he had received two billion yuan and the purpose of his need to raise funds had been achieved.


    At the end of the auction, Wu Mufeng ran into the private room. his face filled with great joy. He looked at Qin Haodong as if he was the God of Fortune, with great respect.


    His pills were sold for three billion yuan in a night. The auction mart had taken 500 million yuan as the percentage. With such a high profit, the bonus was enough to make him feel as if he was in a dream.


    ��Mr. Qin, we can offer you cash or we can transfer the money to your account.��


    Qin Haodong took out a bank card and handed it to him, saying, ��Please transfer one billion yuan to the previous account and then transfer another 500 million yuan to this card.��


    ��Okay, Mr. Qin. I��ll do it for you.��


    Wu Mufeng was highly efficient. Within minutes, he had completed the transfer.


    Qin Haodong and the other two walked out of the store. Wei Yanran looked at him with even more admiration in her eyes.


    ��Haodong, should we go now?��


    From the beginning to the present, she had always wanted to elope with the man in front of her. Looking at the intimacy between her best friend and Qin Haodong, Hua Mingrui felt an inexplicable pang of envy in her heart.


    Although she tried her best to restrain this feeling, she could not control it at all.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t hurry. Miss Mingrui has given me so much help. I have to treat her to dinner.��


    He felt that it was too impolite to call her Miss Hua, so he called her Miss Mingrui.


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Haodong, you can just call me Mingrui. Besides, it��s not a big deal for me to help you tonight. We��re friends, so you don��t have to be so polite.��


    ��You��ve helped me so much, so it��s only right for us to have a meal. Tell me, where is the best restaurant?��


    It was already midnight and Wei Yanran did not have dinner yet. She felt a bit hungry. She said, ��Let��s go to the Taotie Restaurant. The food there is very good.��


    ��Well, let��s go there for our meal.��


    When he heard the name of the restaurant, Qin Haodong��s heart skipped a beat. Wasn��t this the restaurant that Han Wuji was going to use as a dowry for Han Jieyu today?


    Hua Mingrui did not want to be separated from Qin Haodong so soon, so she had no objection. They got in his car again and drove to the Taotie Restaurant.


    After they arrived at the restaurant, they asked for a private room. After entering the room, Qin Haodong took off the hat on his head and also the sunglasses on his face. Wearing those items made him very uncomfortable.


    Wei Yanran felt the same. She took off her hat and sunglasses and revealed her original appearance.


    They called for the waiter and ordered a few special dishes and a bottle of red wine.


    After the waiter took their orders, he turned and walked out of the private room. Just as he opened the door, a young woman in her twenties passed by.


    The woman inadvertently glanced into the room. When she saw Wei Yanran, she immediately stopped, pushed open the door and walked into the room.


    ��Yanran, I didn��t expect to meet you here. What a surprise!��


    As the woman spoke, she came to Wei Yanran��s side. It seemed that they were very familiar with each other.


    ��Han Meilin, you��re also having your dinner here.��


    Wei Yanran was obviously a little surprised to see this woman. She looked a little nervous and her manner was a little stilted.


    Hua Mingrui was sitting beside Qin Haodong. She was very familiar with Wei Yanran and knew the woman in front of her. She whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��This woman is from the Han family. Although she is also a direct descendant, she is not favored.��


    She and Yanran were classmates, but their relationship was not as good as it seemed. This woman was jealous of Yanran��s appearance, talent and her status in the Wei family and the title she had as one of the three beauties in the capital.


    ��Every time we meet, she tries her best to mock Yanran, as if this is the only way she can satisfy her vanity.��


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. He had seen too many people like this. They were not as good, but they would try their best to belittle others.


    At this time, Han Meilin said to Wei Yanran with a fake smile, ��Yanran, I just heard that your family has arranged a good marriage for you. As an old classmate, I really want to congratulate you!��


    She said those words of congratulations, but her face was full of sarcasm and schadenfreude.


    Thinking of the marriage, Wei Yanran��s face quickly became cold.


    ��Han Meilin, what do you mean?��


    ��I don��t mean anything. Didn��t I just congratulate you?�� After seeing Wei Yanran��s reaction, Han Meilin seemed very happy and said with a smile, ��I heard that that person already has a girlfriend. As the eldest daughter of the Wei family, you will only be a concubine after getting married.


    ��Even so, he doesn��t seem to be willing to commit. Until now, he hasn��t given a definite answer. Your life is so pitiful. Yanran, do you think I should be happy for you or sorry for you since we have been classmates for so many years?��


    Speaking of this, she sighed and said sarcastically, ��It��s not good for women to be too outstanding. They can��t control their own fates. Maybe their marriages are all arranged by the family.��


    ��You����


    Wei Yanran was trembling with anger. Although she was talented, it was obvious that she was no match for this mean woman when it came to a battle of words.


    At this moment, a cold voice said, ��You��re right. Only outstanding and beautiful women can get married through arranged marriages. An ugly woman like you does not have such qualifications.��

 Chapter 698 - Ugly and Annoying

    Although Han Meilin was not favored by the Han family, she always felt superior wherever she went, as she was the eldest daughter of the Han family.


    Now someone was publicly saying that she was ugly, which was like stepping on the tail of a cat. She immediately screamed, ��Who are you? How dare you say that about me?��


    When she entered the room, she had been focused on attacking Wei Yanran. Now, she noticed Qin Haodong sitting next to her.


    When she saw the two of them holding hands intimately, she suddenly seemed to find a new outlet for her anger and screamed, ��Wei Yanran, you��re always pretending to be such a chaste girl and say that you want to pursue art. In the end, you��re secretly keeping a gigolo boy!��


    Wei Yanran was shocked and was about to pull her hand back, but Qin Haodong kept a firm grip on her hand.


    ��It��s true that ugly people like to make trouble. I am Yanran��s boyfriend. So what? Is there anything wrong with that?��


    In fact, although Han Meilin was not a stunning beauty, she was good-looking and certainly not ugly. It was just a pity that she was in the presence of Wei Yanran and Hua Mingrui.


    If there were no comparisons, there was no problem. This was a well-known saying. Standing before these two stunning beauties however, she definitely lost out in terms of beauty.


    ��You gigolo boy, what right do you have to talk to me like that����


    After being called an ugly woman by Qin Haodong, Han Meilin was about to explode. But suddenly, she saw the sunglasses and hats which were on the side. The anger on her face was instantly replaced by excitement. She cried out again, ��Wei Yanran, no wonder I could not contact you all this while. It turns out that you are about to elope with someone.��


    Since she received the news that Wei Yanran had been put on the market by the Wei family for the marriage alliance, she had been very excited. She had been calling Wei Yanran all the time, hoping to take pleasure in her misfortune as soon as possible.


    But she did not expect that Wei Yanran��s phone had been turned off and she couldn��t get through until she met her here.


    Hearing her thoughts being exposed, Wei Yanran immediately said nervously, ��I�� I didn��t. Han Meilin, don��t talk nonsense.��


    ��You��re still not admitting it!�� Han Meilin was so excited that her cheeks turned red. She didn��t have time to attack Qin Haodong who was seated next to her and said to Wei Yanran,


    ��As the eldest daughter of the Wei family, you are engaged to be married, but you are still dating this toy boy here.��


    ��I couldn��t contact you this afternoon and I could not locate you. You have not returned home yet and there are hats and sunglasses beside you. Who would believe that you are not eloping?��


    ��Does this have anything to do with you?�� Qin Haodong frowned. This person was really annoying. He came here to have a meal, but he didn��t expect to meet such a pest here.


    He said impatiently, ��Not only are you ugly, but you are annoying as well. Get out of here and remember to close the door.��


    ��How dare you talk to me like that? You��re just a person who relies on your face to earn a living!�� Being ridiculed by Qin Haodong time and again, Han Meilin was furious and her face turned ferocious and ugly. ��Today, I��ll tell you that this has something to do with me. I��ll report you to the Wei family later.


    ��You little toy boy, you will be caught by the Wei family. They would turn you into a eunuch.��


    Even after spewing forth so much anger, she did not seem to feel relieved. She turned back and shouted at Wei Yanran, ��Aren��t you the most favored daughter of the Wei family? Now you are still planning to elope with this gigolo boy, I��ll see if you still have the face to go out and meet others.��


    ��When your family master comes, I��d like to see how you��ll explain this. Maybe you��ll be driven out of the Wei family. Let��s see how you can still maintain the title of one of the three beauties of the capital in the future.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly. It seemed that jealousy was really a terrible vice, for it to cause a person to be so vindictive.


    He really couldn��t be bothered to watch this hateful woman��s performance. He stood up and kicked her toward the door.


    Han Meilin had not expected Qin Haodong to be so forceful. He hit her without saying a word. He kicked her more than ten meters away and then kicked her out of the private room.


    She stood up awkwardly at the door and pointed into the room, shouting, ��Little toy boy, Wei Yanran, wait and see. The master of the Wei family is here. I��ll report it now. I��d love to see where you can run to!��


    After that, she quickly ran to the side.


    Seeing Han Meilin running away, Wei Yanran suddenly became nervous. She pulled Qin Haodong and said, ��You��d better run. You won��t be able to leave when my dad comes.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Why should I run away? Even if I have to go, I will go with you after we have dinner.��


    Wei Yanran stamped her feet anxiously and said, ��Haodong, you don��t know how terrible my family is. If my father finds out what happened between us, he will kill you. I��m a member of the Wei family. They won��t do anything to me. Hurry and run.��


    Hua Mingrui also said nervously, ��Yes, this is not the time to put on a tough act. You should leave quickly, or it will be too late.��


    ��I��m not leaving.�� Qin Haodong said happily, ��Don��t be nervous. I��m here for you.��


    ��Alas! I can��t explain this to you in such a short time.��


    Hua Mingrui thought for a moment and said, ��Well, the only way now is to say that you are my boyfriend and it has nothing to do with Yanran. I hope we can deceive the master of the Wei family.��


    At this time, Wei Yanran really did not care about anything else. She nodded and said, ��That��s a good idea. When my dad comes, we can say that you are Mingrui��s boyfriend. Maybe we can get away with it.��


    ��Okay, I��ll do whatever you say.��


    Of course, Qin Haodong did not take Wei Junce seriously. At this time, the waiter began to serve the dishes. He said, ��Let��s eat quickly. The dishes will be cold later.��


    After that, he brought the two girls to the dining table, picked up the chopsticks and began eating.


    Wei Yanran and Hua Mingrui were usually calm and elegant, but at this moment, they were very nervous and could not eat. They kept looking at the door from time to time, for fear that Wei Junce would suddenly appear.


    In a private room not far from them, the master of the Wei family, Wei Junce, the master of the Han family, Han Wuji and the master of the Zhao family, Zhao Cangqiong, were sitting together drinking.


    As soon as the auction was over, they came here, ahead of Qin Haodong.


    As the masters of the top great families, the relationship between them was not like that of ordinary people. They were friends and enemies. They were partners and competitors and their actions were based on interests.


    The reason why they gathered together today was due to one common topic and that was Qin Haodong, the new force in the capital.


    Han Wuji said, ��I heard that the old fox Qin Zhanao was arrogant today. He didn��t come in person, but sent Qin Feiyu. As a result, his relationship with Qin Haodong is in a deadlock.


    ��Qin Zhanlong then ran to help his son and grandson. In the end, all three of them had their hair shaved off. It was so embarrassing.��


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��Qin Haodong is too strong. We can��t compete with him on our own at all.��


    Wei Junce said, ��In contrast, the Chu family is more tactful and has played the emotional card. I heard that Chu Xuanyue has promised to go back and celebrate Chu Shanhe��s birthday.��


    Han Wuji said, ��The strength of the Tang Sect is too powerful now. It��s definitely not a wise idea to fight against them. Compared with that, our marriage strategy is still a good idea.��


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��It��s a pity that Qin Haodong hasn��t given us a clear answer yet. I don��t know what he��s thinking.��


    Wei Junce said, ��What do your granddaughters think about this marriage? Are they in agreement?��


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��Qingwu is very unhappy, but this is a big family affair. How can she oppose it?��


    Han Wuji said, ��My granddaughter didn��t say anything, but she has always been proud. I guess she��s not happy either. But as Mr. Zhao said, it��s not up to them to decide.��


    Wei Junce sighed. Wei Yanran��s reaction was a little beyond his expectation. The girl sneaked out and there was still no news about her. Even her phone was turned off. This was something quite unimaginable.


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��Master Wei, how did Yanran react?��


    As soon as he finished speaking and before Wei Junce could answer, the door opened and Han Meilin rushed in from the outside.


    Seeing that she was a member of the Han family, Han Wuji��s face darkened. ��How dare you! Who let you in?��


    ��Grandpa, I have something important to tell you.��


    Han Meilin was panting heavily. She looked extremely miserable. Her hair was disheveled and her snow-white skirt had a large footprint on it.


    Han Wuji said discontentedly, ��What��s the matter? Tell me quickly. Can��t you see that I��m entertaining guests?��


    ��Grandpa, I just saw Wei Yanran. She was eating in a room with a toy boy. It seemed as if she��s planning to elope after their meal.��


    After she said this, the expressions of the three people changed and the atmosphere in the room became tense. Both Han Wuji and Zhao Cangqiong looked at Wei Junce.


    Wei Junce frowned. Although Wei Yanran was opposed to this marriage, she had always been a good girl. He had never heard of her being involved with any man. Why did she suddenly want to elope with someone?


    He said to Han Meilin, ��Did you make a mistake?��


    ��It��s impossible, Grandpa Wei. I have been classmates with Yanran for so many years. I can��t be wrong. I was talking to her in the private room just now.


    ��See the footprint on my skirt. I was kicked by that man. That guy looks very arrogant.��


    Speaking of this, the corners of Han Meilin��s mouth showed a hint of complacency. Over the years, she had always been jealous that Wei Yanran was better than her and had a higher status in her family. She was more beautiful than her. Today, she finally found a chance to trample on Wei Yanran.


    As a member of a big family, she knew very well how much the Seven Great Families hated elopement. According to the family rules, they would punish her severely. She was afraid that Wei Yanran would not be able to start over in this life. Maybe she would end up like Chu Xuanyue and be expelled from the family.


    When he saw Han Meilin��s pathetic state, Wei Junce already believed that what she said was true. His heart sank.


    He had just made engagement plans for her, but his granddaughter ran away. If the news reached Qin Haodong��s ears, no one knew whether this man would come to the Wei family with four level nine supreme power masters. He couldn��t afford the consequence.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up and said, ��Girl, where are they? Take me to have a look!��


    ��Grandpa Wei, it��s not far from here. I��ll take you there right away. We must hurry, or they might run away.��


    If it weren��t for Wei Junce��s feelings, Han Meilin would have laughed out loud. She seemed to have foreseen Wei Yanran��s miserable ending.


    She walked out in great excitement with Wei Junce. Zhao Cangqiong and Han Wuji looked at each other and followed them.


    If Wei Yanran really eloped with someone, it would be a good thing for their families. After all, there would be one less competitor, but they were very shrewd. They hid their joy in their hearts and did not show it.


    Han Meilin rushed to the door of Qin Haodong��s private room with the three family masters. She kicked the door open and rushed in. She pointed inside and shouted, ��Grandpa Wei, look, they��re here.��

 Chapter 699 - Its You

    Wei Junce followed Han Meilin��s finger and saw Wei Yanran, sitting inside and looking frightened. He shouted in great anger, ��S**t! Wei Yanran, what have you done!��


    ��Grandpa, you��ve got it wrong. They�� they are all my friends.��


    Wei Yanran didn��t care too much at this moment and all she wanted was to protect Qin Haodong from the Wei family.


    Hua Mingrui added, ��Yes, this is my boyfriend. He has nothing to do with Yanran.��


    ��Bulls**t! I saw them holding hands just now.�� Han Meilin pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Grandpa Wei, look, he��s the toy boy.��


    When they heard what she said, Wei Junce, Han Wuji and Zhao Cangqiong looked at Qin Haodong at the same time.


    Qin Haodong slowly took a sip of the red wine and smiled at them, ��Master Wei, why are you so angry? The wine is good. Would you like to have a drink to wind down?��


    Wei Yanran was afraid when she saw him talking so casually to her grandpa. She was determined to protect Qin Haodong even at the cost of her life, if her grandpa took action later.


    But something strange happened at this moment. Wei Junce was initially so angry, it looked as if he was about to eat someone alive. But all of a sudden, all his anger disappeared and he said with a big smile, ��Mr. Qin, I didn��t expect to see you here. It seems that you and Yanran are getting along quite well. We should go now, please enjoy your time.��


    Wei Junce was ecstatic to see that the one whom Wei Yanran was planning to elope with was Qin Haodong. His happiness was beyond description. He almost wanted to jump for joy if it weren��t for his identity.


    He had been wondering why Qin Haodong had not given him an answer, but now it turned out that he was staying with his granddaughter. What a big surprise!


    Han Wuji and Zhao Cangqiong were there to watch the fun, but they were also shocked to see Qin Haodong with Wei Yanran. Then they were filled with jealousy, as they did not expect that the Wei family had made such great progress.


    It seemed that Qin Haodong was a lusty man indeed. He didn��t agree before because he didn��t know that his granddaughter was such a beauty. He had to hurry and let them meet as soon as possible.


    Han Meilin stood next to them, waiting to laugh at Wei Yanran. But Wei Junce��s attitude suddenly changed when he spoke to the young man, politely and with a big smile. What happened?


    She cried out, ��Grandpa Wei, what��s happening? Didn��t you see this toy boy? Yanran is already engaged and she��s still playing around with this man. You can��t leave them alone����


    Wei Junce glared at her in disgust and said coldly, ��Girl, this is none of your business.��


    ��What����


    Han Meilin was confused and didn��t know what went wrong with her plan.


    Wei Yanran and Hua Mingrui were also puzzled. The measures they��d prepared before did not even need to be put into use.


    Wei Junce was not angry at all, instead, he was quite polite to Qin Haodong. It even seemed as if he wanted them to go to bed as soon as possible.


    Zhao Cangqiong and Han Wuji also took a few steps forward and greeted him, ��Hello, Mr. Qin!��


    The three girls in the room were even more shocked now. Why were the two family masters greeting Qin Haodong? What was going on? Were they dreaming now?


    The restaurant was owned by the Han family, so Han Wuji was actually the host. He said again, ��What brings you here, Mr. Qin? Would you like to have a drink with us?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Han Meilin standing next to them and asked Han Wuji, ��Master Han, is this woman a member of your Han family?��


    ��Yes, Mr. Qin, she��s one of my granddaughters.��


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Master Han, I��m quite disappointed with your granddaughter. She��s both annoying and ugly. Is Han Jieyu like her?��


    ��No, of course not!�� Han Wuji immediately explained, ��Jieyu is the most outstanding girl in our Han family. She��s beautiful, intelligent and considerate. She��s a hundred times better than Han Meilin!��


    ��No�� no�� they can��t be compared at all. They��re completely different!��


    He was afraid that Qin Haodong would break off the engagement in a fit of anger. At that time, all the efforts they��d put in before would be wasted.


    ��All right then!�� Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��But I don��t want to see her again in the capital, nor do I want to have anything to do with her.��


    ��I get it, Mr. Qin. I��m sure you��ll be satisfied.��


    Han Wuji went out of the private room once he finished speaking. Wei Junce and Zhao Cangqiong followed him out of the room.


    After walking out of the door, he shouted at Han Meilin with anger, ��You b*stard, come here!��


    ��Grandpa����


    Han Meilin looked at Han Wuji in horror. She didn��t know who the young man was and why her grandfather respected him so much.


    But she had a bad feeling that she had made a huge mistake today.


    Han Wuji said with a gloomy look, ��Don��t call me grandpa. From today on, you have nothing to do with the Han family. Get a ticket and leave the capital. Don��t ever come back.��


    ��No, grandpa. I��m your granddaughter!��


    Han Meilin was scared out of her wits. Although she was not very popular in the Han family, she was still Han Wuji��s granddaughter. Why did her grandpa throw her out of the Han family after talking with the young man? Why couldn��t she ever come back here? The punishment was too great to bear.


    If she had known this before, she would not have created any problems for Wei Yanran, let alone humiliate that young man.


    Han Wuji looked at Han Meilin in disgust. This stupid girl nearly got the entire Han family into big trouble today.


    No one, including his granddaughter, was more important than the family interest.


    He motioned to his two bodyguards and said, ��Take her out of here. Don��t disturb the honored guest��s meal.��


    The two bodyguards dragged Han Meilin out of the restaurant without saying anything else. The lady of the Han family, who had been trying to step on others, suddenly became a nobody.


    When the door closed, Wei Yanran and Hua Mingrui looked at Qin Haodong at the same time. They cried out in unison, ��What the hell is going on?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, took Wei Yanran��s hand and pulled her to his side. ��It��s very simple. I am the rough fellow you hate. Your grandfather came to me to propose marriage. Now I��ve decided to agree to this marriage. You��re my girlfriend now.��


    ��What����


    Wei Yanran had some hints earlier, but she was still surprised and didn��t know what to say. She had never thought that her dream lover, who was proficient in calligraphy and painting, was the same guy whom her grandfather asked her to marry.


    She had always been eager to marry the Medical Sage. Her grandfather had proposed marriage to him, but she chose to elope with the same guy. It was so funny.


    After she understood the whole story, she was filled with great joy. She was going to marry the one she loved. It was the luckiest thing in the world.


    Hua Mingrui was also shocked. She didn��t expect that they were the same guy.


    Qin Haodong looked at Wei Yanran and said with a smile, ��What do you think? Do we still elope?��


    ��So it��s you. You��re such a bad guy. Why didn��t you tell me?��


    Wei Yanran threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms and pummeled him mercilessly.


    Qin Haodong patted her on the back and said, ��Isn��t this fun? How exciting!��


    Wei Yanran patted her chest and said, ��You bad guy, you scared me.��


    It was true. The moment Wei Junce appeared, she thought that she would never be happy again in her whole life.


    When Hua Mingrui saw them being so happy together, she had mixed feelings. She was happy for her best friend, but at the same time, she was quite jealous of her.


    After the whole episode, they were not in the mood to eat. They simply took a few more bites and left the restaurant.


    Qin Haodong first sent Hua Mingrui home and then asked Wei Yanran, ��Where are you going? I can give you a lift!��


    Wei Yanran said coquettishly, ��I don��t want to go. I just want to be with you.��


    ��Don��t you have to go home? Your grandfather might be worried.��


    Wei Yanran sighed, ��My grandfather? I��m afraid he��s worried that I��m not with you.��


    ��Do you want to go back to the Tang Sect with me?��


    Wei Yanran nodded. ��I��ll be with you no matter where you��re. We��ll never be separated.��


    ��Well then, let��s go back home together.��


    After he spoke, Qin Haodong was about to call a taxi. But Wei Yanran stopped him and said, ��Don��t take a taxi. Let��s go back on foot. I used to be envious whenever I see a couple walking side by side on the street. But now I can finally realize my dream.��


    After that, she held Qin Haodong��s arm tightly and leaned her head on his shoulder. She looked up at the stars and sighed, ��Life is so wonderful. I��ve been so eager to meet you. But I didn��t expect to meet you in this way.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and asked with curiosity, ��Why did you oppose this marriage before? Isn��t it good to marry a ninth-level grand master?��


    Wei Yanran said, ��I don��t like fighting. What��s the point of marrying a rough fellow?��


    Qin Haodong smiled mischievously and said, ��In fact, it��s good for a woman to marry a rough man. But we��ve never met each other before, how did you know that I can be ��rough�� in bed?��


    ��You bad guy!�� Wei Yanran had never been teased like this before. She blushed and punched Qin Haodong on the chest.


    They exchanged a few more jokes and Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, art is great, but power is even more important. A man can only win the respect of others with strength and only then can he protect his loved ones.


    ��For example, if I had not been strong enough today, I might already be killed. It would have been impossible for me to stroll here with you.


    ��It��s the same for you. If you��re a ninth-level grand master, you can dominate everything, including your marriage. And you will not need to follow your grandfather��s orders and accept the marriage they��ve arranged for you.��


    Wei Yanran nodded thoughtfully. ��You��re right. I didn��t think of that before, but it��s a pity that I��m already 20 years old. I��ve missed the best age for martial arts practice and it��s impossible for me to improve my martial art skills even if I want to.��


    Qin Haodong held her in his arms, looked at her in the eye and said, ��If you want to, I can help you and it��s quite simple and funny. You��ll enjoy it.��


    ��Really? Are you kidding me?�� Wei Yanran blinked and said, ��I heard that it��s a struggle to practice martial arts. How can it be funny and simple? Otherwise, there will be masters everywhere in the capital.��


    ��I��m different from them. I can help you become a ninth-level grand master in a short time,�� Qin Haodong said, ��As long as you��re willing to be my woman, nothing will be a problem.��


    Looking at his handsome face, Wei Yanran said, ��I��m willing to do anything for you!��


    Then she closed her eyes. Qin Haodong knew what he should do at this moment. He kissed her delicate red lips.

 Chapter 700 - The Huaxia Museum

    It was already midnight when they returned to the Tang Sect. The two of them were in love with each other and Qin Haodong took her to his bedroom without any hesitation.


    It was morning. It was just an ordinary night for common people, but it was completely different for Wei Yanran.


    In the past few hours, her dream came true and she had transitioned from an innocent girl into a woman. At the same time, she also became a ninth-level grand master overnight. In fact, she was just an ordinary person without any martial arts foundation yesterday.


    Qin Haodong took her hand and brought her to the dining room at breakfast time. Nalan Wushuang and others were shocked to see her standing here.


    They had made plans yesterday to control the three families by pursuing the three beauties in the capital. But Qin Haodong brought one of them back home in one night. It was unbelievable!


    Moreover, judging by the unstable aura over Wei Yanran, they had already practiced the Double Cultivation Initiation Method and were a couple now.


    At this time, Chu Xuanyue walked into the dining room. Qin Haodong introduced Wei Yanran to her, ��Mom, this is Yanran, your daughter-in-law����


    Wei Yanran said shyly, ��Nice to see you, auntie!��


    ��Great�� Just sit down, kid.��


    Chu Xuanyue had met Wei Yanran before and she couldn��t believe that her son had made his move so quickly. She was happy to see all her daughters-in-law sitting in the dining room.


    Qin Haodong then introduced Wei Yanran to the others, ��Yanran was just an ordinary person before and knows nothing about martial arts. She��s a ninth-level grand master now, but she has no experience or skills. Please help her to make better use of her strength.��


    ��Hello, everyone!��


    Wei Yanran stood up and smiled at the group.


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��You look so beautiful when you smile!��


    After the meal, Ye Qing pulled Qin Haodong aside and said, ��You��re great. I didn��t expect that you would seize the opportunity and bring her back.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��What can I do? I��m simply too charming.��


    ��Don��t be so smug.�� Ye Qing rolled her eyes. ��I��ve just contacted Director Chen of the Huaxia Museum.��


    ��What did he say? Did he accept my request?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Director Chen said that he will accept your request and allow you to have a closer look at the Animal Heads in the museum if one of your sculpted head is genuine.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What is he talking about? All the six sculpted heads are real, none of them are fake.��


    Ye Qing said, ��I know nothing about the collection. You can discuss that with the appraisal experts in the Huaxia Museum.��


    After their discussion, Qin Haodong put all the six sculpted heads into a box and went to the Huaxia Museum with Zhang Tieniu and the other two members from the Daddy Security Company.


    Chen Dongxu, director of the Huaxia Museum, had laughed silently, when Ye Qing called him in the morning and said that her younger brother was going to donate six Animal Heads to the museum.


    Everybody knew that eight of the 12 Animal Heads were in Huaxia right now. Some time ago, Jiangnan donated a sheep head and a dragon head was in T Island. The other eight heads were stored in the Huaxia Museum.


    How could her younger brother have six sculpted heads? Then there would be 15 Animal Heads in total, which was absurd.


    Therefore, Chen Dongxu believed that Ye Qing��s brother might be trying to get some attention or he had been cheated by someone else. None of his sculpted heads were real.


    But the Haodong Group was a top-class financial group in Huaxia and his son, who was about to graduate from college, wanted to work there. That was the reason why he stayed and received them in person.


    In the living room of the museum, he felt even more disappointed about the donation when he saw that Qin Haodong was just a young man. He was obviously a naive boy who knew nothing about antique collections. He must have been cheated by someone.


    Ye Qing introduced Qin Haodong to Chen Dongxu and they all took their seats.


    After a few conventional remarks, Qin Haodong said, ��Director Chen, I want to donate 6 sculpted heads to our museum. Please get an expert to assess them.��


    ��We don��t need an expert here. I can check ordinary antiques myself.��


    Chen Dongxu thought that there was no need for experts to check this garbage at all. He added, ��I��m a few years older than you, and I know more about antiques. You have to be careful at first, or you may be cheated and end up buying the fake ones.��


    ��But young people like you, who always take our country into consideration, are good examples for us.��


    Qin Haodong was puzzled but then realized that the director did not believe that his Animal Heads were real.


    He asked Zhang Tieniu and the others to put the boxes in front of Chen Dongxu and then opened them one by one, without saying a word. It was useless to argue with him.


    As the director of the Huaxia Museum, Chen Dongxu knew something about antiques. He was of course not an expert, but he knew whether an ordinary antique was genuine or not from the first glance.


    He didn��t take them seriously at first and took a snake head out from the box. But when he checked it through, he became serious. The snake head in his hand was perfect and he couldn��t find any flaws.


    He was surprised and thought that fake antiques looked so real now.


    Then he took out another bull head and checked it carefully. There was also a bull head here in the Huaxia Museum. He checked it for a long time and found that they were identical and there was no difference at all.


    Then he looked at the other four sculpted heads, one by one, but still could not find any flaws.


    At this time, he didn��t dare to look down on these antiques anymore. He said to a secretary next to him, ��Xiao Liu, ask Dr. Shi to come here.��


    Shi Jianying was the chief appraisal expert of the Huaxia Museum.


    Secretary Liu said, ��Director, you forgot that Dr. Shi is hosting an expert exchange meeting right now.��


    Chen Dongxu said, ��Oh yes, I forgot about that. Hurry and invite all the experts in the meeting to come over here. There��s something important that they need to look at.��


    ��Okay, Director, please wait for a minute.��


    Secretary Liu turned around and left. Chen Dongxu began to check the Animal Heads once again. But he still couldn��t find any flaws.


    About seven or eight minutes later, they heard hurried footsteps and Secretary Liu came over with a dozen people behind her.


    The leader was Shi Jianying, chief appraisal expert of the Huaxia Museum. The others behind him were also experts from all over the country. They came to the capital for a meeting.


    Chen Dongxu stepped forward and said, ��These are the six sculpted heads, will the experts please check them out.��


    ��Little Qin!��


    ��Brother Qin!��


    Two men stepped out of the group with surprised cries. One was Liu Qigong, the professor of cultural appraisal at the University of Shanghai and the other was Guo Feng, the director of the Jiangnan Antique Appraisal Center.


    Qin Haodong was also surprised to see them. He immediately walked forward and greeted them enthusiastically.


    Liu Qigong said, ��I haven��t seen you for a long time. Why are you here in the capital? Su Hui was not happy since you left and please call her whenever you��re available.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know how to deal with Su Hui. He had been messing around with too many girls recently and didn��t dare to get involved with this little girl. So he left Shanghai without even saying goodbye.


    Guo Feng took Qin Haodong��s hand and said excitedly, ��Brother Qin, we haven��t seen each other for a long time. What a coincidence!��


    Chen Dongxu came over and said, ��I didn��t expect that the two of you know Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin is a promising young man and all these six sculpted heads were donated by him. Please have a check.��


    Now his impression of Qin Haodong had completely changed. He had thought that he was just a good-for-nothing rich man who was stupid and innocent. But he was wrong and this was not the case at all.


    Guo Feng asked, ��Director Chen, did Brother Qin donate all the six sculpted heads?��


    Chen Dongxu nodded and said, ��Yes!��


    The sheep head was handed over to the Museum of Overseas Chinese by Guo Feng some time ago, so Chen Dongxu respected him greatly.


    Guo Feng said, ��If all of them were donated by Brother Qin, there��s no need to identify them. They must be real.��


    ��What����


    Chen Dongxu was dumbfounded. If this was not a free donation, he would really think that Guo Feng had been hired by Qin Haodong.


    Seeing his expression, Guo Feng explained, ��Director Chen, Brother Qin is a doctor, but he is proficient at antique appraisal and I��m no match for him.


    ��The sheep head I donated some time ago was won by Brother Qin from the Japanese. He��s the actual donor.��


    Everyone present looked at Qin Haodong with awe after learning that the sheep head had been donated by him. Anyone who donated such antiques which were worth tens of millions of yuan to the country for free, was admirable.


    Chen Dongxu said with embarrassment, ��But Mr. Qin is donating six Animal Heads and we already have eight here in our museum. There��s one in T Island. So there must be three fake sculpted heads, right?��


    Guo Feng said without hesitation, ��I believe that the six Animal Heads donated by Brother Qin must be real.��


    ��Director Guo, let��s do the appraisal first.��


    It was Shi Jianying who spoke. If Qin Haodong��s Animal Heads were real, there must be at least two sculpted heads stored here that were fake, which indicated that he, the chief appraisal expert was not a professional at all.


    Qin Haodong said, ��No problem. Just feel free to check them.��


    When they heard what he said, all the experts present took out their magnifying glasses and white gloves and began to evaluate the six Animal Heads carefully.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about it at all. He sat next to Ye Qing and chatted with her while drinking tea. After half an hour, the experts had done a thorough check on all the six Animal Heads.


    Chen Dongxu asked, ��How��s it going? What��s the final result?��


    Shi Jianying licked his dry lips and said with some difficulty, ��Director, the initial identification results show that there are no flaws in these six Animal Heads. They are very likely to be the genuine ones.��


    Even though he did not want to admit it, but they could not find any flaws in these six bronze heads. He could not lie.


    Liu Qigong said, ��We need special tools to further evaluate them and find out whether they are fake.


    ��But one thing is certain. Even if these six Animal Heads are fake, they are definitely valuable.��


    When he heard what they said, Chen Dongxu did not dare to make any hasty decisions. He said to Qin Haodong awkwardly, ��Mr. Qin, we need to do a further examination to confirm if they are real or fake.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. Anyway, I��ve donated these Animal Heads to your museum. Can I have a look at the other sculpted heads first?��

 Chapter 701 - Reaching the Nascent Soul Realm

    He was not interested in the antiques appraisal now. What he was anxious about was to get the Upper Level Spirit Stones as soon as possible.


    Chen Dongxu said, ��Of course.��


    At present, all these bronze heads of the 12 Chinese Zodiacs given by Qin Haodong, regardless of whether they were genuine or not, were of great cultural and economic value.


    Moreover, his request was very simple. He just wanted to have a look and it was not a big deal. Therefore, Chen Dongxu directly made the decision and led him to the hall where the bronze heads of the 12 Chinese Zodiac were exhibited.


    For the past few days, the exhibition hall where the cultural relics were displayed had not been open to the public. The hall was quiet and there was no one around.


    Chen Dongxu instructed the staff to open the security locks, one by one. Then he took out the bronze heads and showed them to Qin Haodong.


    At present, there were a total of eight bronze heads stored in the Huaxia Museum. One sheep��s head had been donated by him and the cow��s head and the rabbit��s head were fake. Therefore, he did not bother to look at them. Instead, he focused on the remaining five bronze heads.


    Using the Spirit to scan the items, Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. The five bronze heads of the 12 Chinese Zodiac were all sealed, which meant that there were Upper Level Spirit Stones hidden in them.


    He secretly set up an illusion. In the eyes of Chen Dongxu and the others, he appeared to be stroking these copper heads. In reality, he had secretly unlocked the seals and taken the Upper Level Spirit Stones inside.


    After taking all the Upper Level Spirit Stones, he left the museum hurriedly with Ye Qing.


    Chen Dongxu was very puzzled. He did not expect that Qin Haodong would donate six bronze heads of the 12 Chinese Zodiac and then spend only a few minutes to look at the others.


    Qin Haodong did not care about that at all. He already had nine Upper Level Spirit Stones, which were enough for him to break through the Late-stage of the Gold Core and cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    He asked Ye Qing to go back to the Tang Sect and he then rushed out of the city.


    He would make a pretty big racket once he reached the Yuan Ying Stage. He did not want to disturb others with his promotion this time, so he chose a suitable place.


    Soon, he went out of the city and came to the foot of a small mountain. The Spiritual Qi here was much richer than that in other places. It was Shenbao Mountain, which Yan Feifei had used to break through last time.


    When he arrived at the peak of Shenbao Mountain, the dead branches and trees from their last breakthrough were still there.


    First, he set up a defensive formation around the top of the mountain. Then, he chose a clean place to sit cross-legged and began to break through.


    For safety��s sake, Qin Haodong took out all the nine Upper Level Spirit Stones and placed them around his body. Then he ran the Gold Core in his dantian and began to absorb the Spiritual Qi from the Spirit Stones.


    At this moment, the Gold Core in his dantian was as big as an egg. It shone with a dazzling golden light, like a rare treasure.


    As the Gold Core rotated slowly, the surrounding Spiritual Qi immediately poured into his body, like hundreds of rivers flowing in. Finally, it was absorbed by the Gold Core.


    Qin Haodong used to be a cultivator at Tribulation Realm, so there was no problem with the consolidation of his foundation and perception. He only needed to absorb a large amount of Spiritual Qi.


    About an hour later, the first Upper Level Spiritual Stone was reduced to powder, followed by the second and third.


    When the fourth Upper Level Spirit Stone was broken, Qin Haodong��s Gold Core was completely filled with Spiritual Qi. It had swelled to its maximum limit and could no longer absorb any more Qi. The huge saturated feeling was like a balloon that was full of air.


    Qin Haodong had experienced the breaking into the Nascent Soul Realm once before. He did not stop at all and continued to absorb the Spiritual Qi frantically.


    At this moment, a huge vortex of Spiritual Qi formed on the top of Shenbao Mountain. It was not only the Spiritual Qi emitted by the Upper Level Spiritual Stones, but the surrounding Spiritual Qi was also insanely absorbed by him.


    After a long time, suddenly there was a crisp sound in his mind and the Gold Core in his dantian began to crack slowly.


    At the same time, the clouds within a radius of five kilometers suddenly changed. The Qi of Heaven and Earth seemed to have lost control and became extremely violent. For a short while, gusts of wind blew, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    Fortunately, the location of Shenbao Mountain was remote, so it did not create too much of a disturbance. If this was the imperial capital, the entire city would definitely be in an uproar.


    The breakthrough had reached a critical moment. Qin Haodong did not care about it at all and continued to absorb the Spiritual Qi outside.


    As the Spiritual Qi continued to flow in, the crack became bigger. Finally, with a bang, the Gold Core cracked completely. The golden shells that fell off turned into golden mist, filling the whole dantian in an instant.


    A baby about the size of a fist appeared vaguely in the golden mist. The baby��s eyes and eyebrows were well defined and his limbs were complete. Except for his small body, he was not much different from a normal baby.


    The baby slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. The surrounding Spiritual Qi was instantly absorbed by him.


    The Upper Level Spirit Stones that Qin Haodong had placed around made a series of crackling sounds. The Spiritual Qi was sucked clean and even the Spiritual Qi around Shenbao Mountain was instantly absorbed.


    After absorbing so much Spiritual Qi, the baby closed his eyes in satisfaction and his whole body grew a little bit bigger than before.


    ��It��s done!��


    Qin Haodong was ecstatic. He slowly opened his eyes. After his rebirth, he finally had his Nascent Soul again.


    Before reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, both the cultivators at the Gold Core Realm and at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm could absorb the Qi between heaven and earth for their own use. But once they broke into the Nascent Soul Realm, they could directly control the Qi between heaven and earth and their power would be increased by a hundred times or more.


    In the same level, the ability of a master at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm to control the Qi of Heaven and Earth was much stronger than that of a Saint at the early stage. With his current cultivation, it could be said that he was invincible at this cultivation level.


    The moment he reached the Nascent Soul Realm, the Qi of Heaven and Earth around him calmed down again and everything returned to what it was before.


    At this time, a full moon had risen from the horizon. It seemed that it took him more than half a day to break through this time and it was already late at night.


    Qin Haodong slowly stood up. With a thought, a golden sword appeared in front of him. It was the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    Xuan Yuan Sword was originally a flying sword. Its size could be increased or decreased under the control of his Spirit. At this time, it was about two meters long and half a foot wide. It looked majestic and lethal.


    Qin Haodong lifted his foot and stepped forward gently. He stood directly on the Xuanyuan Sword. His whole body flew up in an instant and his speed was as fast as a meteor��s.


    It had been a long time since he had experienced such a pleasant feeling of riding on a sword and flying. So he rode on the Xuan Yuan Sword and flew quickly around the capital.


    Due to the presence of the Alien Demon, he did not want to broadcast the news of his breakthrough, so he did not enter the capital. Instead, he flew around the periphery to express the joy in his heart.


    After the golden sword circled around the capital three times, he was ready to put away his flying sword and rush back to the Tang Sect. Suddenly, his mind shifted and he landed in a small forest, under his feet.


    This was a desolate forest, about 20 miles away from the outskirts of the capital. At this moment, a woman covered in blood and dressed in ragged clothes, was leaning against a small tree. She was looking angrily at a man in black in front of her.


    ��Little beauty Kim Jihyun, why don��t you run away?�� The man in black shouted arrogantly, ��You are a warrior at the Covert Power Realm and you can still run so far after being hit by me. I��m really curious.��


    The wounded woman was Kim Jihyun. She looked at the man in black in front of her and scolded angrily, ��Kim Tonghae, you��ve betrayed your ancestors. In order to please Cha Taehang, you betrayed our entire family. You will definitely die in your boots.��


    ��It��s you who will die. Now, you��re the only one left in the family.�� Speaking of this, Kim Tonghae laughed arrogantly. ��What��s wrong with relying on the Master Fist Saint?��


    ��He has already promoted me to the first level of supreme power realm and my cultivation will be higher in the future. If I stay in the Kim family, I will only be part of the family. How many benefits can I get? Not only will I have to work for your direct descendants, but will also be despised by you.��


    ��Bastard. You��re ungrateful���� Kim Jihyun was obviously extremely angry and she kept cursing. Unfortunately, she was seriously injured now and her breath was not strong enough. She did not even have the momentum to scold him.


    ��If it were not for our family, how are you able to stand here today?��


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� You��re the loser. What��s the point of saying these things to me?�� After laughing wildly, he said, ��Little girl, if you hand over the thing that the Fist Saint wants, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don��t blame me for being cruel!��


    After he spoke, his expression became extremely ferocious, as if he could kill Kim Jihyun at any time.


    ��Bah! Stop dreaming. I won��t give it to you even if I die!��


    Kim Jihyun was leaning against a tree at this moment. She was so weak that she had no strength left, but her eyes were firm and showed no signs of compromise.


    Kim Tonghae��s expression changed instantly and he said with a lewd smile, ��Well, you��re tough. But if you don��t hand it over, I��ll search for it myself.��


    Kim Jihyun roared angrily, ��How dare you!��


    ��Whether I dare or not, you��ll know immediately.��


    After saying that, he reached out his big hairy hand to search Kim Jihyun��s chest. After grabbing her bra, he tore it off.


    Seeing that she was about to be humiliated, Kim Jihyun was furious. However, she was seriously injured and fainted in an instant.


    At the same time, a golden light passed through Kim Tonghae��s head like a meteor.


    There was still a lewd smile on his face, but his body froze instantly. Then he fell to the ground with a plop. There was no trace of any life in him at all.


    Qin Haodong put away the Xuan Yuan Sword, stepped in front of Kim Jihyun and kicked the body away.


    Kim Jihyun was a good girl. Of course, Qin Haodong could not watch her being humiliated, so he killed Kim Tonghae.


    He squatted and put his hand on Kim Jihyun��s pulse, frowning slightly.


    This little girl was seriously hurt. Her viscera had been damaged and she had been on the run continuously, which had taken a serious toll on her life. It was very difficult for him to cure her with his ability.


    He took out the silver needles from his pocket and first helped to stabilize Kim Jihyun��s condition with Green Wood Genuine Qi. Then he picked her up, stepped on the Xuan Yuan Sword and flew quickly toward the capital.


    Qin Haodong landed in the courtyard of the Tang Sect. He put the Xuan Yuan Sword away, kicked open Ma Wenzhuo��s door and walked in.


    Ma Wenzhuo was sitting in front of the computer and chatting happily with a girl. When he heard the door being kicked open, he was shocked. When he turned around and saw Qin Haodong, he said discontentedly, ��It��s late at night. What if you scared my girl away?��


    ��That��s all fake. How do you know if the other party isn��t a strong man?�� Qin Haodong came in with Kim Jihyun in his arms. ��I��ll give you a real chance to save a beauty.��


    ��What do you mean?�� Only then did Ma Wenzhuo notice Kim Jihyun, who was covered in blood and he shouted, ��Did you take advantage of her? Aren��t you a little too cruel?��


    Qin Haodong ignored his nonsense and put her on his bed. Ma Wenzhuo followed him. Only then did he realize that it was Kim Jihyun. He said in surprise, ��Isn��t this the little girl from Koryo? Why is she so seriously injured?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��She was running away from a pursuer. I happened to pass by and saved her. She is seriously injured now. I��ll leave her to you. As long as you can save her, I guess you will be able to say goodbye to the single life soon.��

 Chapter 702 - Zhao Qingwu

    After that, Qin Haodong turned around and was about to leave. Ma Wenzhuo grabbed his arm and said, ��You are the Medical Sage. Why are you leaving her here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Her injury is so serious that even I can��t cure her.��


    Ma Wenzhuo said in a hurry, ��If you can��t cure her, then why are you leaving her to me? I��m not the Medical Sage and I can��t cure her.��


    ��You have the Kylin Holy Body. Only your blood can save her life now. It��s up to you.��


    Qin Haodong said as he turned around and went out of the room.


    ��Hey, don��t go���� As soon as Ma Wenzhuo finished shouting, Qin Haodong had disappeared.


    He looked back at Kim Jihyun, who was lying on the bed. He had no choice but to cut his index finger with a dagger and then drip the blood into Kim Jihyun��s mouth.


    Qin Haodong returned to the hall. His mother was chatting with a young man and a woman. When she saw him coming in, she said, ��Haodong, come here. These are your cousins, Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the two people. The man was about 25 or 26 years old and had a calm demeanor. In terms of temperament, he was very similar to his uncle. The other high spirited little girl resembled his mother. She seemed to be 17 or 18 years old and she was also a little beauty.


    ��Cousin, my father asked me to come over and learn from you.��


    Chu Mingli took the initiative to greet Qin Haodong. His words did not contain any of the arrogance and exaggeration of a son from a big aristocratic family.


    Chu Minghui looked at Qin Haodong with great interest and said mischievously, ��Are you cousin Haodong? Dad said you are very capable.��


    One of them was calm and quiet and the other was lively and active. However, it could be seen from their eyes that their hearts were very pure and they had good characters.


    Chu Minghui and Chu Mingli��s martial arts aptitude were not bad. Chu Mingli had already reached the third level of the supreme power realm, while Chu Minghui was at the second level of the supreme power realm.


    Qin Haodong greeted them and said, ��This is our first meeting. I��ll give my cousins a gift for our first meeting.��


    Chu Mingli said politely, ��Cousin, you��re too kind.��


    Chu Minghui blinked and asked, ��Cousin, what good stuff will you be giving me?��


    ��You��ll know in a while.��


    Qin Haodong greeted his mother and then took his cousins to a quiet room. He took out six Energy-gathering Pills from his pocket and gave each of them three.


    ��Take these three pills now. I��ll help you improve your cultivation.��


    ��Thank you, cousin!��


    There was a flash of excitement and gratitude in Chu Mingli��s eyes. When he came over, Chu Xuanli had told him that his cousin��s cultivation was so high that he would definitely get a lot of benefits if he came to the Tang Sect. He did not expect that it would be so soon.


    Chu Minghui cried out happily, ��That��s great! Cousin, I like this method of taking pills to improve my cultivation. Otherwise, having to practice daily would be too tiring.��


    In fact, her aptitude was very good and was above Chu Mingli��s. Unfortunately, she was still like a child, so she could not cultivate whole heartedly, which made her cultivation a little lower.


    They swallowed all three of the Energy-gathering Pills. Then, they sat cross-legged and held their breaths as they entered the cultivation state.


    Qin Haodong stretched out his hands and placed them on the Baihui acupoints on the top of their heads. Then he began to run his Genuine Qi to help them improve their cultivation.


    After cultivating to the Nascent Soul Realm, his Green Wood Genuine Qi was much stronger than before and doing this kind of thing would yield twice the result with only half the effort. About half an hour later, he helped them to digest all the efficacy of the Energy-gathering Pills.


    They broke through the bottleneck, one after another, rising three levels in a row. Chu Mingli had reached the sixth level of the Supreme Power Realm and Chu Minghui had also reached the fifth level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    ��Thank you, cousin!��


    After checking out his strength, Chu Mingli was ecstatic. He thought that it was very good of his cousin to help him break through a bottleneck, but he did not expect that he would improve by three levels. At this time, he looked at Qin Haodong with gratitude and admiration.


    This cousin was much younger than him, but his cultivation was really amazing. It was really beyond belief that he could help him make so many breakthroughs in such a short time.


    Chu Minghui also said happily, ��Cousin Haodong, you are really amazing. It seems that with you around, I will no longer need to practice hard in the future.��


    Qin Haodong also liked this little girl very much. He reached out and patted her head and said, ��The cultivation of pills is very effective, but hard work is still essential. Otherwise, it will easily cause the foundation to be unstable. So don��t be lazy in the future.��


    Chu Mingli said to his sister, ��Did you hear that? Cousin Haodong said so. Do not always resort to trickery in the future.��


    The little girl stuck out her tongue and said, ��I see. I��ll listen to cousin Haodong in future!��


    Qin Haodong returned to the living room with them. At this time, Hu Xiaoxian came over stealthily and gave him a big red invitation card.


    ��Whose invitation is this?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��It��s for an appointment with a beautiful girl. You��ll know when you see it.��


    Qin Haodong opened the invitation card. It was an invitation to a ball. The address was a place at No. 5 Mansion. It was signed by Zhao Qingwu.


    ��How is it? Are you surprised? Are you happy?�� Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��Zhao Qingwu likes dancing very much. She is known as Zhao Feiyan in the capital. You have to be careful this time.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and saw that the time stated on the invitation card was nine o��clock in the evening. It was still early and there was still time.


    He kept the invitation card in his pocket and then stepped out of the door.


    He took out his mobile phone and checked the location of No. 5 Mansion. On the way, he actually passed by the Yan family��s manor. He hesitated for a moment and decided to go to the Yan family first to see what was going on with Yan Feifei.


    His feelings for Yan Feifei were very complicated. On the one hand, he had to be responsible for this woman based on a man��s instinct. On the other hand, because of the relationship between his parents, he always felt that Yan Feifei��s identity was a little awkward, so he had never been to see her.


    Since he returned to the capital this time, there had been no news of Yan Feifei, so he wanted to go to the Yan family to have a look.


    With his current cultivation, the defense of the Yan family was useless and he did not alert anyone. He sneaked into the manor quietly.


    The Yan family��s manor was very big. Qin Haodong did not know where Yan Feifei��s quarters were, but it was not difficult for him to find out.


    Although he did not use his flying sword, when his cultivation reached the Nascent Soul Realm, his speed was still amazing. Soon, he went through more than half of the manor of the Yan family and finally stopped in front of a building which had two floors.


    He could sense Yan Feifei��s life force in this small building. At the same time, there were more than a dozen supreme power masters who were standing guard outside. It seemed that it was the place where Yan Feifei was in seclusion.


    After confirming that the person he was looking for was inside, Qin Haodong��s figure disappeared from where he was. A few seconds later, he appeared in the small building.


    The decoration of this small building was extremely clean and elegant. In the middle of the room, Yan Feifei was sitting cross-legged, and her force was constantly changing. It seemed that she was trying to break through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm.


    No wonder there had been no news about her these days. It turned out that she had been cultivating in seclusion.


    He stood there quietly and looked at Yan Feifei seated in front of him. Her delicate cheeks were extremely beautiful. Time did not seem to have left any traces on her face. It was impossible to tell that she was a woman in her thirties.


    He used his Spirit to feel her breath. Although Yan Feifei��s force was strong, there was still a little gap between her and the bottleneck of the Saint Realm. She might fail again this time.


    It seemed that he had to help her. Qin Haodong took out three Spirit Culturing Pills and a Saint Pill and put them in front of Yan Feifei. Then he took out a pen and a piece of paper and told her how to break through the bottleneck. Finally, he wrote down the words ��good man�� as the signature.


    After doing all this, he left. He believed that it would not be long before she broke through.


    Mansion No. 5 was a private club belonging to the Zhao family. It looked ordinary on the outside, but in fact, the decoration inside was extremely luxurious.


    This was a gift from Zhao Cangqiong. Zhao Qingwu also liked to stay here. She, who loved dancing, often held private parties here.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingwu was sitting dazedly in her room. After Zhao Cangqiong came back from the Taotie Hotel yesterday, he immediately had a talk with her. He wanted her to contact Qin Haodong as soon as possible. She must win his favor and marry Qin Haodong.


    She was extremely disgusted with this marriage arranged by her family. As a woman from a big family, she knew that her marriage would be decided by her family.


    However, she had been engaged to Yan Zicheng from the Yan family before. Now she had to break off the engagement which made her feel very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Deep down, she had no special feelings for Yan Zicheng as the only hobby in her life was dancing. Yan Zicheng could be considered as a good dancer. Although Yan Zicheng was far below her standard requirement, in the circle of the aristocratic families in the capital, he was much better than the others.


    Women had to get married after all. Since there was no Mr. Right, she could only compromise and agree to the marriage with Yan Zicheng.


    It was already very unfair. Even so, the family still broke up her engagement to Yan Zicheng. It was said that the new person they chose for her was a supreme power master of ninth level, but so what? What she liked was dancing, not martial arts.


    However, this time, her grandfather had made a strict request that she had to win Qin Haodong��s favor and she should be quick about it.


    Zhao Qingwu had no choice but to issue an invitation to Qin Haodong, asking him to come to today��s ball.


    However, her purpose today was not to please Qin Haodong, but to let him see her dance skills and then let him beat a retreat in the face of difficulties.


    If Qin Haodong would take the initiative to break off the engagement, it would be best. At least she could have other choices.


    At this time, there was a sound of knocking at the door and then Yan Zicheng came in.


    ��Qingwu, it��s almost time. I think that guy has not turned up yet. He must have been scared off by us.��


    When it came to dancing skills, Yan Zicheng was also very confident. Among all the young talents in the upper class, none of them was as outstanding as him.


    He knew that Zhao Qingwu also agreed with him. He thought that as long as Qin Haodong came, even though his cultivation could not be compared with Qin Haodong��s, but in terms of dancing skills, he could definitely crush Qin Haodong into pieces.


    ��Let��s go. Let��s go out.��


    At this moment, Zhao Qingwu��s mood was extremely complicated. She hoped that Qin Haodong would keep the appointment, but at the same time, she did not want to see him.


    A fountain square was built in the middle of the club. There was green grass here and there were all kinds of lanterns hanging on both sides. This was Zhao Qingwu��s favorite dance floor.


    ��Qingwu, I don��t think that guy will turn up. Let��s have a dance first.��


    After he finished speaking, Yan Zicheng made a gesture of ��please��.


    ��All right then.��


    Zhao Qingwu reached out her hand encased in a white glove and put it on Yan Zicheng��s hand. Then, she walked slowly onto the dance floor and they danced to the music.


    Zhao Qingwu was not very tall. She was about 1.65 meters tall, but she had a good figure. She danced like an elf. She was light, flexible, beautiful and very intelligent. No wonder she was called Little Zhao Feiyan.


    Unfortunately, Yan Zicheng��s dancing skills were not good enough and he could not let Zhao Qingwu perform to the extreme. This was also a big regret in her heart.

 Chapter 703 - Flying Swallow in the Palm

    The quality of their dance was of a high level, which gave people a sense of witnessing an extremely beautiful performance


    Today, Zhao Qingwu invited many young people from the aristocratic families who liked dancing. After the end of the song, these people cheered, one after another.


    Yan Zicheng��s face was full of pride. In the whole capital, only he was qualified to be Zhao Qingwu��s dancing partner.


    However, there was a trace of loneliness in Zhao Qingwu��s eyes. As a master of dance, she did not have a good opponent or an excellent dancing partner. She could not be happy.


    As the saying goes, a master is lonely. That was what she felt right now.


    When they walked off the dance floor, they suddenly saw a tall and straight figure standing beside them, with a faint smile on his face.


    Zhao Qingwu��s heart skipped a beat. Although she had never seen this person before, she could guess his identity.


    Qin Haodong was finally here.


    Yan Zicheng also saw Qin Haodong. His proud smile suddenly disappeared and a hostile look appeared on his face.


    ��Hello, Miss Zhao!��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. Seeing this handsome face, Zhao Qingwu could not help becoming absent-minded. She had to admit that this man was very handsome, much more handsome than Yan Zicheng.


    But then she shook her head again. What was the use of being handsome? What she pursued was the highest realm of dancing and a decorative vase that could not dance was useless.


    Before Zhao Qingwu could speak, Yan Zicheng said provocatively, ��Qin Haodong, you saw my dance just now. Do you dare to compete with me?��


    Qin Haodong ignored him. He turned to Zhao Qingwu and said, ��Miss Zhao, are you lonely?��


    After he said that, the people around him burst into an uproar. In these people��s eyes, Qin Haodong��s words were very frivolous. It was a form of naked teasing.


    Yan Zicheng said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, what did you say?��


    ��You are too noisy. Get out of here.��


    Qin Haodong felt that he was too irritating. He waved his hand gently and an invisible force pushed Yan Zicheng seven or eight meters away.


    ��You����


    Yan Zicheng was so angry that his face turned red, but he did not dare to say anything. At this moment, he felt quite sober. The man in front of him was a supreme power master of ninth level, who was at the same level as his aunt, Yan Feifei. He could not afford to provoke him.


    Zhao Qingwu��s face darkened. She looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��What do you mean? Do you want to show off in front of me?��


    ��I did not mean anything. I just don��t like being disturbed when I��m talking,�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Miss Zhao, you like dancing, but I can see that you��re not happy.��


    ��You don��t have a good dancing partner, so you can��t even use one-tenth of your dancing skills. Am I right?��


    Zhao Qingwu was shocked. Only she knew her secret. How did this person find out?


    Yan Zicheng stood aside and shouted, ��Qin Haodong, what do you mean? Are you better than me?��


    Qin Haodong frowned, glanced at him and said, ��Didn��t Yan Fengwu teach you that it is impolite to keep interrupting people when they are talking? If you interrupt us again, I will not hesitate to beat you up.��


    ��You����


    As the young master of the Yan family, Yan Zicheng was about to explode with anger when he was publicly challenged like this. However, he obediently kept quiet. He knew that the man in front of him would definitely keep his word and would not spare any effort to keep him in check.


    Zhao Qingwu looked at the man in front of her and said, ��You know how to dance?��


    Qin Haodong smiled modestly and said, ��I know a little, but I��m much better than some people!��


    Since Zhao Qingwu set eyes on this man, she had a good impression of him, which grew by the second. This man was not only handsome, but quite domineering. There was a quiet charm in his every move. If he really knew how to dance, he would be the perfect choice.


    Thinking of this, she said with a serious look, ��Then let��s dance. If you can satisfy me, I will marry you. If you can��t satisfy me, then we will break off the engagement.��


    ��It��s a deal.��


    Qin Haodong said as he stretched out his right hand like a gentleman and made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhao Qingwu also reached out her hand, but in a flash, Qin Haodong took off the two white gloves on her hands and threw them into the trash can next to him.


    ��I know you don��t like to be touched by others, but I��m different. I��m your future man, so you must take off the gloves.��


    ��You����


    Looking at Qin Haodong��s domineering eyes, Zhao Qingwu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she gave in. She reached out her white and tender little hand and put it in his palm.


    Next to him, Yan Zicheng was furious. Zhao Qingwu had been dancing with him for so many years, but she had always worn gloves. She had never given him a chance to touch her hand at all.


    Today was the first time she met that man and she allowed him to hold her hand. He couldn��t help but curse in his heart, ��B*tch! What a b*tch!��


    However, he only dared to curse in his heart and did not dare to show it.


    Then he looked at Qin Haodong angrily. He didn��t believe that such a bumpkin could be a better dancer than him.


    He stood there waiting to see Qin Haodong make a fool of himself, but soon his eyes widened. He saw that Qin Haodong��s dance moves were extremely beautiful and there was a natural grace in his every move. He seemed to be casual, but his moves were very beautiful and unrestrained, perfectly in line with Zhao Qingwu��s beautiful dance posture.


    ��What the hell is going on? Did this bumpkin learn to dance?��


    Yan Zicheng��s heart was full of doubts. He did not know that when Qin Haodong was in the Cultivation World, he had learned a cultivation method called the Jinghong Skill.


    This skill was a combination of dancing and martial arts techniques. Although it was not the most powerful martial arts technique, it was definitely the most beautiful one.


    Moreover, after his cultivation reached the Holy Stage, his every move was in harmony with heaven and earth, which was in line with the way of nature. With the combination of the two, not only was Qin Haodong��s dance a hundred times better than Yan Zicheng��s, but was not inferior to Zhao Qingwu��s at all.


    At first, Zhao Qingwu was quite surprised. She did not expect Qin Haodong to be so proficient in dancing. After getting used to it, she was ecstatic and devoted herself to the dance, performing the graceful dance to the fullest extent.


    Their passionate dance was really beautiful. Except for the music, everyone at the scene held their breath and were deeply engrossed in the performance in front of them.


    Zhao Qingwu��s dancing skills were well-known. She was famous in the capital. However, after Qin Haodong became her dancing partner, her performance today exceeded her usual performance. Her figure and dance moves were graceful and her demeanor was beautiful. It could be seen that Yan Zicheng was indeed a hinderance to her in the past.


    Qin Haodong��s performance was beyond everyone��s expectation. No one expected that the young man would perform so well. No one compared him with Yan Zicheng, because there was no need.


    Just as everyone was overwhelmed by the visual feast in front of them, Qin Haodong grabbed Zhao Qingwu��s arms and pulled her gently. He actually held her in his palms of his hands and continued to dance.


    Qin Haodong��s dance moves were vigorous and powerful. He looked masculine and heroic.


    Zhao Qingwu didn��t stop at all. Her movements were graceful and her body was enchanting. She displayed fully the feminine beauty of a woman, which complemented Qin Haodong��s performance.


    When they were dancing, it seemed that they were dancing separately, but in fact, they were very compatible with each other and each of their movements was very beautiful.


    The onlookers gaped in amazement. It was said that Zhao Feiyan, a famous ancient dancer was able to dance on a strong man��s palm.


    But it was just a legend. After all, no matter how light Zhao Feiyan was, she weighed at least 35 or 40 kilograms. It was impossible for a person to carry her to dance, but everything in front of them was alive. They had really seen what it meant to be a flying swallow on the palm.


    Zhao Qingwu��s mood changed quickly. From the initial shock to the final joy, up till now, she was very happy. After dancing for so many years, she had never been as happy as she was today.


    No matter how difficult her dance was, Qin Haodong was able to fit her moves perfectly and dance with her gracefully to be in line with her.


    Zhao Feiyan had always been her idol. She once dreamed that one day she could show the miracle of dancing in one��s palm, but it had always been a beautiful dream. She did not expect that it would come true today.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt her body becoming so light that her whole being floated up. Three meters, five meters. In the end, she flew more than ten meters high.


    Although she was shocked, she had inexplicable trust in this man whom she met for the first time. She did not panic at all and still danced in the air.


    After throwing Zhao Qingwu into the air, amid everyone��s exclamations, Qin Haodong rose in the air and took Zhao Qingwu��s delicate hand. They rotated in the air while stretching out their dance postures.


    The highest level of dancing was to dance with heaven and earth and to fit in with nature.


    Zhao Qingwu did not expect that Qin Haodong could take her to such a high level. She had never reached such a high level before, but now she was completely fascinated.


    They were like two butterflies slowly flying in the air, falling gently and finally slowly landing on the ground.


    Qin Haodong gently clasped Zhao Qingwu��s waist and held her with one arm. They looked at each other and could hear each other��s breathing. If they did not exchange a kiss with this kind of atmosphere, it made them feel sorry for the audience around them.


    ��Kiss, kiss����


    The onlookers shouted wildly, as if this was what the two of them should do at this moment.


    Zhao Qingwu��s face was flushed. Through the dance just now, she had been completely overwhelmed by Qin Haodong. She knew that she would never be able to leave this man for the rest of her life.


    Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she slowly closed her eyes and pursed her red lips, waiting for that moment to come.


    With the beauty in front of him, of course, Qin Haodong would not hold back. He hugged Zhao Qingwu and kissed her passionately.


    ��Stop! Stop!��


    Next to them, Yan Zicheng could no longer control the anger in his heart. Even though he had been engaged to Zhao Qingwu, he had never even held her hand.


    Today, Zhao Qingwu met Qin Haodong for the first time and they even kissed. How could he bear it?


    There was a raging fire of envy in his heart. He rushed desperately and reached out to pull Zhao Qingwu aside. But before he could touch Zhao Qingwu��s arm, Qin Haodong had already kicked his lower abdomen with his big foot.


    Yan Zicheng, like a kite with a snapped off string, suddenly flew out and then fell heavily on the lawn.


    Zhao Qingwu ended her first kiss. Her cheeks were flushed. She looked at Qin Haodong shyly, then turned her head and said to Yan Zicheng, who had just got up, ��We have nothing to do with each other. From today on, I am Qin Haodong��s woman!��


    Yan Zicheng had just been hit by a physical blow and now he was hit by a mental blow. He shouted crazily, ��B*tch, you b*tch! You are so ungrateful. You forgot how I treated you in the past.��


    Zhao Qingwu said coldly, ��Yan Zicheng, how many times have you been to the red-light district after our engagement? Do you think I don��t know?��


    Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, ��Get out, or you won��t even have a chance to leave!��

 Chapter 704 - Breaking off the Engagement Once Again

    ��You just wait and see! I will kill you!��


    Yan Zicheng got up and then ran out of the room in a panic after giving his threat. He did not even have the guts to look back.


    The others also realized that it was not appropriate for them to stay here since Yan Zicheng had left. So they all left within two minutes. There were only Qin Haodong and Zhao Qingwu standing on the vast lawn.


    They looked at each other affectionately. After a while, Qin Haodong said, ��How do you feel? I didn��t let you down, did I?��


    Zhao Qingwu bit her red lips gently and said bitterly, ��I hate you!��


    Qin Haodong was astonished, ��Why? What have I done?��


    ��Why didn��t you show up earlier? I had been living alone for the past years and was engaged to Yan Zicheng.��


    Qin Haodong held her slender waist and said, ��But now I��m here! It��s not too late to be with you.��


    ��Let��s have one more dance. I��ll tell grandpa later that I won��t marry anyone but you!��


    Then Zhao Qingwu and Qin Haodong danced together again.


    Let��s see what��s going on in Yan Feifei��s room.


    Yan Feifei slowly opened her eyes in disappointment. She had been confident this time about breaking through the Holy Stage bottleneck, but she still failed.


    Why? Why couldn��t she make it?


    She was a strong woman and had always been eager to prove herself by breaking through the bottleneck of the Holy Stage.


    But suddenly she stiffened at the sight of the two bottles of pills in front of her. Then she noticed the note under the bottle.


    ��It��s him. Is he here?��


    Yan Feifei grabbed the note and checked the handwriting. It was him! He came here to see her! Yan Feifei trembled with great excitement.


    After coming back from Shenbao Mountain, she had been looking for the man and tried to figure out who he was. But she did not have much information and all she had were a few Energy-gathering Pills. She could not find anything useful for the past months.


    When she saw the signature at the bottom of the page, she blushed and a smile appeared on her beautiful face, ��You��re such a considerate man. Please show up and marry me. I��ve been waiting for you for so long.��


    Why didn��t she see him since he had been here? Why didn��t he take her away with him?


    So many thoughts whirled around in her mind and Yan Feifei sat in a daze for a long time. Then she checked the contents carefully. She was astonished when she saw the problems put forward by Qin Haodong which prevented her from breaking through the bottleneck.


    What level was he at? Yan Feifei remembered that he was not a quarter as strong as her when they were in Shenbao Mountain, which was why she could overwhelm him.


    But now based on his understanding of breaking through the bottleneck, he must be at a higher level than she was. Did he pass the threshold, or was he a member of some big sect? Maybe his Seniors had similar experiences of breaking through to the Saint Realm.


    ��It must be so. He must belong to some mysterious sect and it was not convenient for him to meet me for some special reasons.��


    Yan Feifei confirmed her idea and murmured, ��Wait for me. I��ll find you after breaking through the bottleneck.��


    Then she took all the pills and tried to break through the bottleneck of the Holy Stage once again.


    After taking the pills, Yan Feifei felt the Genuine Qi in her dantian immediately rushing to the other parts of her body as if it had exploded within her.


    She calmed down and guided her Genuine Qi to break through the bottleneck of the Holy Stage. At the same time, she corrected several mistakes she had made before, according to the instructions from Qin Haodong.


    An hour later, the winds suddenly howled around the manor of the Yan family and the Qi of Heaven and Earth became violent. Although it was not as powerful as what had happened in Shenbao Mountain, those onlookers were still terrified!


    Besides, unlike Shenbao Mountain, which was located in a remote area, the Yan Family home was located at the outskirts of the capital and the unusual scene immediately caused a sensation in the entire city. The ninth-level grand masters of all the other six great families were alarmed and immediately rushed to the Yan Family home.


    Yan Fengwu jumped up with great excitement. The Yan family was finally going to have the first Sage-level master in the capital.


    To prevent anyone from interfering with Yan Feifei��s cultivation, all the masters of the Yan family worked together to keep the onlookers away from the gate.


    The onlookers gathered around and were surprised by the strange scene in the manor of the Yan family. Yan Feifei, the so-called top master in the capital, might become a saint today.


    Half an hour later, they heard a loud bang in the house. The two-story villa where Yan Feifei lived suddenly collapsed and was then wiped out by the violent Qi of Heaven and Earth. After a while, the wind and clouds disappeared and calm returned to the place.


    A beautiful girl appeared and rose in the air, as if she was stepping on a flight of stairs. She glanced around the crowd and said coldly, ��I��ve successfully reached the saint stage. Please go back. Don��t stay here.��


    When she finished speaking, a huge momentum burst from her body. Most of those present were ninth-level grand masters, but they were still overwhelmed and staggered back.


    Fortunately, she just wanted to intimidate the crowd. The momentum disappeared in an instant and then she also vanished from sight.


    The crowd came to their senses and then realized what had happened. Yan Feifei had reached the saint stage and the Yan family was going to rise up and would soon become the No.1 family in the capital.


    After making sure that Yan Feifei had successfully broken through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm, the crowd immediately went back to report to their families. All of a sudden, the entire city was in chaos.


    It was said that Qin Zongheng had reached the Saint Realm, but he just showed up for a moment and then disappeared. However, all of them had seen Yan Feifei succeed in person.


    Compared with those ninth-level grand masters of the Tang Sect, the Saints of the Yan Family were naturally more terrifying. They were nothing compared to these powerful Saints.


    Therefore, the situation in the capital completely changed the moment Yan Feifei reached the Holy Stage.


    ��No wonder the Yan family did not go to the Tang Sect to show their goodwill toward Qin Haodong. They��re confident that Yan Feifei will definitely make it!��


    ��Well, I heard that Qin Haodong took Yan Zicheng��s fiancee away. The Yan family will not let him off����


    ��The world has changed. In the future, the Yan family will rule the capital. There will be no seven big families and the Yan family will be our Boss����


    All the upper-class aristocratic families in the capital were in a panic and tried to find a way out of the dilemma for their families.


    In the Zhao family, Zhao Qingwu stood in front of Zhao Cangqiong and said shyly, ��Grandpa, I love Haodong. I want to marry him and he��s also willing to marry me.��


    Hearing her words, Zhao Cangqiong laughed pleasantly and said, ��Well-done, our Zhao Family will count on you����


    But before he even finished speaking, Zhao Canghai and Zhao Cangtian rushed in from outside and said, ��Master, you will not believe it! Yan Feifei broke through the bottleneck and became the first Saint of the seven major families in the capital.��


    It was said that Qin Zongheng was at the Saint Stage, but they only had a glimpse at him and did not get the final confirmation. So Zhao Cangtian did not take him into consideration at this moment.


    ��What?��


    Zhao Cangqiong was shocked and the teacup fell to the ground and smashed into pieces.


    He had been trying to please Qin Haodong and even broke the marriage contract with the Yan family, but he did not expect that the situation would change so drastically. The Yan family had a saint. This happened so fast and it was beyond his expectation.


    He had thought that the Yan family could get angry, but they could do nothing to the Zhao family because they were well-matched in strength. That was the reason why he dared to break the contract.


    But now the whole situation had changed. It would be quite easy for the Yan family to destroy the Zhao family since they had a saint now.


    He composed himself and said to the two, ��Are you sure that Yan Feifei is now at the Saint Stage? Did you see it with your own eyes?��


    Zhao Canghai said, ��Yes, we saw the whole process. Yan Feifei displayed the unique skills of a Saint and also intimidated us with her great pressure. I��m sure that Yan Feifei is a real Saint. She��s so strong.��


    He was still frightened at the thought of the great power Yan Feifei had just displayed.


    After confirming the news, Zhao Cangtian collapsed on the sofa in desperation. After a moment of silence, he said to the two Elders, ��We just canceled the marriage contract with the Yan family and now they have a saint. What should we do?��


    Zhao Cangtian said, ��We can do nothing but cancel the marriage with the Tang Sect now. And then we��ll send Qingwu to the Yan family and await their punishment.


    ��I hope that they can let us go for the sake of the marriage alliance. Otherwise, our Zhao Family will be finished this time.��


    Zhao Canghai said, ��Yes, we do not have the ability to resist the saint.��


    Hearing that they were going to send her to the Yan family for the marriage alliance, Zhao Qingwu was in a panic and protested, ��No, I won��t get married to anyone in the Yan family this time.��


    Zhao Cangtian said in a cold voice, ��Are you going to watch us being destroyed by the Yan family?��


    Zhao Canghai sighed and said, ��Girl, we do care about how you feel, but things are quite different now. We will be finished this time if the Yan family does not forgive us.��


    ��No, I don��t care.�� Zhao Qingwu shouted crazily, ��Haodong and I love each other. I won��t marry anyone but him.


    ��I just want him!��


    Zhao Cangtian snorted coldly, ��You don��t know how terrible a Saint is. If you offend the Yan family, I��m afraid that the Tang Sect will be wiped out tomorrow. Who are you going to marry then?��


    Zhao Cangqiong also came to his senses. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ��That��s the only thing we can do. I��m going to break off the engagement with the Tang Sect now.��


    ��No, you can��t do that. I will marry no one but Qin Haodong, whether I��m dead or alive. I will never get married again in my life.��


    Zhao Cangqiong��s face clouded, ��That��s a family issue and how can I let you, a girl, determine the destiny of the entire family?��


    Then he asked two servants to come over, ��Take your young lady to her room and she��s not allowed to leave her room without my permission.��


    ��Grandpa, please don��t do that����


    Zhao Qingwu still wanted to say something, but Zhao Cangqiong had already strode out of the living room. He hurried to the Tang Sect with a few family members.


    He wanted to break off the engagement with the Tang Sect as soon as possible to make his stand clear and then gain the forgiveness of the Yan family.


    Wei Junzheng had been in a good mood for the past few days. His granddaughter, Yanran, had successfully moved into the Tang Sect. She would definitely be married to Qin Haodong.


    But he was astonished at the news that Yan Feifei had reached the Holy Stage.


    In particular, Wei Junkuo reported that Qin Haodong had just beaten up Yan Zicheng at No. 5 Mansion and taken Zhao Qingwu away. This young man must have a big feud with the Yan family. Wei Junce was frozen in great terror.


    It seemed that the Tang Sect was doomed this time. Qin Haodong would definitely be killed by the angry Saint.


    What he needed to do now was to stay away from the Tang Sect to avoid being punished by the Yan family.


    After a moment��s hesitation, he immediately said to his family, ��Hurry up and prepare a car for me. I��m going to cancel the engagement and bring Yanran back.��

 Chapter 705 - Everyone Tries to Stay Away from Qin Haodong

    In the Han family, Han Wuji, the family head, immediately rushed to the Tang Sect with his men when he heard that Yan Feifei had become a Saint. All he wanted to do now was to break off the engagement and stay away from the Tang Sect.


    In the Qi family, the family head Qi Guofan directly called several core members together to discuss how to handle this issue when he heard that Yan Feifei had reached the Saint Realm.


    ��What should we do now?��


    Qi Yulong said anxiously, ��Master, there��s no need to hesitate. We have to bring Wan��er back right now, otherwise, she might be killed and our Qi family will also be implicated.��


    He was Qi Waner��s father and was worried about his daughter��s safety now.


    Qi Yuhu said, ��That��s right. Qin Haodong just offended the whole Yan family by taking Yan Zicheng��s fiancee away. Besides, Yan Feifei has a deep hatred for the Qi family for the past years.��


    ��Now she knows that Qin Haodong is Qin Zongheng��s son, I think she might kill them directly. The Tang Sect is completely finished.��


    Qi Guofan said with some hesitation, ��But Wan��er is quite stubborn. It��s impossible to get her to come back with us.��


    Qi Yulong said, ��It��s a matter of life and death. We can��t let her do whatever she wants. We must bring her back at any cost.��


    ��Well then, let��s go to the Tang Sect now.��


    Qi Guofan hesitated for a moment, but still decided that it was best to bring Qi Wan��er back from the Tang Sect.


    Yan Zicheng returned to the Yan family in frustration, but was surprised to find that everyone was full of joy as if something great had just happened.


    Yan Zixiao happened to be walking toward him, so he stopped him and asked, ��Brother, what��s happening? Is there any happy event in our family?��


    ��Zicheng, do you know that our aunt Yan Feifei has just broken through the bottleneck and reached the Saint Realm? Our Yan family will be the number one aristocratic family in the entire capital.��


    ��What? She finally made it!�� Yan Zicheng nearly jumped up with great excitement.


    Then he shouted with a ferocious face, ��Qin Haodong, just wait and see. I��m going to kill you.��


    Then he ran into the manor in a hurry.


    Yan Feifei was sitting in the middle of the hall. At this point, even the head of the family had to show great respect to her. Yan Fengwu and others clustered around her, just like the stars gathering around the moon.


    ��Feifei, congratulations! You��ve reached the Saint Realm and this is a great blessing for our Yan family����


    ��I knew it! Feifei was quite unique when she was still a child and I knew that she would definitely make great achievements in the future����


    ��With Feifei, our Yan family will be the number one aristocratic family in the capital����


    Yan Feifei was much calmer than the others. In fact, she did not think too much at this moment. She had always dreamed of breaking through the bottleneck, but she did not know what to do next after the dream was realized.


    She just wanted to find the considerate man as soon as possible. After all, a woman had to find her love in her life.


    Yan Zicheng suddenly rushed in. Seeing him in such a mess, Yan Fengwu frowned and asked, ��Zicheng, what are you doing? What happened?��


    ��Grandpa, aunt, please help me����


    Yan Zicheng, like a drama queen, cried and told them that Qin Haodong had bullied him at Mansion No. 5 and had also taken Zhao Qingwu away. In the end, he concluded, ��Grandpa, he��s too arrogant and doesn��t even take our Yan family seriously!��


    Yan Fengwu��s face clouded after hearing his words. He said in great anger, ��It��s so shameful! Does he really think that he��s the top master in the capital?��


    If he had received the news an hour ago, he would have scolded Yan Zicheng. But now everything was different. They had a firm backing and also had the first and the only Saint in the capital.


    He thought that the Yan family would be the ruler of the capital and the Tang Sect could be their first sacrifice.


    Yan Feifei asked, ��Who is Qin Haodong?��


    Yan Zicheng explained, ��Aunt, you may not know him. He��s Qin Zongheng��s son, but he��s much more arrogant than his father.��


    ��Qin Haodong is a ninth-level grand master. He has been bullying the big families and searching for beautiful women since he returned to the capital. Now he has already taken away Qi Waner and Wei Yanran.��


    ��He wanted to take my fiancee, Zhao Qingwu, away. I tried to stop him but got a sound beating. Aunt, please help me!��


    Yan Feifei frowned in dissatisfaction. Since she met her beloved man, she had completely let go of the grudge between herself and Qin Zongheng. She did not care what Qin Zongheng��s son had been doing.


    However, she was still disgusted with such tyrannical behavior. How dare he hurt members of the Yan family?


    She asked, ��A ninth-level grand master is powerful, but each of the seven major families has two ninth-level grand masters. Why didn��t they fight back?��


    Yan Fengwu said, ��Feifei, many things happened in the capital during your seclusion.��


    ��Qin Haodong is a ninth-level grand master and there are also four powerful women under his command and they are all ninth-level grand masters. The aristocratic families did not dare to fight against him.��


    Yan Zicheng also cried pitifully, ��Aunt, I was engaged to Qingwu and you also attended the engagement party. But Qin Haodong broke us up. He��s a devil, please help me.��


    He was not worried about Zhao Qingwu��s attitude at all. If Qin Haodong was killed, the Zhao family would be eager to marry Zhao Qingwu to him. They had a Saint, after all.


    ��I can��t believe it!��


    Yan Feifei had always been hot-tempered and she hated such tyrannical behavior. Besides, it was her family who had been hurt this time.


    She said with a murderous look, ��Where is he? Take me there. How dare he bully our Yan family!��


    ��That��s great, Aunt. I��ll take you there immediately.��


    Yan Zicheng agreed and turned around to lead the way to the Tang Sect in great excitement. Yan Fengwu and the others followed behind them.


    It was an opportunity for the Yan family to prove themselves. If they could wipe out the Tang Sect today, they would be the ruler of all the other six big families in the capital.


    To build up the momentum, Yan Fengwu did not use the car, instead, they all walked to the Tang Sect in a mighty manner.


    In the Chu family, Chu Shanhe sat on the central position with a gloomy face. He had just eased their relationship with this grandson, but Yan Feifei reached the Saint Realm at this point. What should they do? This was a test for his family.


    He glanced at the crowd and said in a low voice, ��What do you think? What should we do next since Yan Feifei is now a Saint?��


    Chu Xuanming cried excitedly, ��Master, there��s no need to hesitate. Qin Haodong must be killed and all we need to do now is to keep our distance from them to avoid being punished by the Yan family.��


    He had suffered a lot due to Qin Haodong. Now the Tang Sect was in trouble and he was full of joy and nearly wanted to have a party to celebrate it.


    Chu Shanhe frowned and said, ��Isn��t it too hasty for us to do this? Anyway, Qin Haodong is a member of our Qin family.��


    Chu Xuanming said, ��Master, there��s a Saint in the Yan family and you know how powerful a Saint is.��


    ��Qin Haodong took Zhao Qingwu away and Yan Feifei has always hated the Qin family, so the Yan family will definitely not let him off. He might be killed and the entire Tang Sect will also be wiped out.��


    ��We, the Chu family, have to stay away and avoid getting involved in this issue.��


    Jin Xiuying, who was sitting next to him, did not know much about martial arts. But she understood the current situation of the Tang Sect after listening to her youngest son��s explanation.


    She said excitedly, ��That��s great! The arrogant bastard deserves this! We asked him to come back home and he refused. Now he deserves to be killed!��


    Then she said to the new housekeeper, ��Hurry up and tell the kitchen to make a few more dishes. We need to celebrate. I can live a few more years after the little bastard is killed!��


    Chu Xuanli frowned and said, ��Mom, what are you talking about? No matter what, Xuanyue is your daughter and Haodong is your grandson.��


    Jin Xiuying shouted, ��Qin Haodong is not my grandson! And I don��t care about that unfilial daughter of mine, either!��


    Chu Xuanli shook his head. He had no way to deal with his stubborn mother.


    Jin Xiuying shouted again, ��Just leave me alone and call Mingli back. I don��t agree with sending him to Qin Haodong��s place. He might also be killed there. Just call him back as soon as possible.��


    Chu Xuanming added, ��Mom��s right. Bring your kids back, or Yan Feifei might kill the two of them if she��s angry.��


    As he spoke, he was grateful that Qin Haodong did not agree to take on his two kids, otherwise, they might also be at risk now.


    ��No!�� Chu Xuanli said, ��Mingli and Minghui are members of our Chu family, but they��ve already joined the Tang Sect, so they should work together with the Tang Sect and there��s no reason for them to leave at this critical moment.��


    Jin Xiuying said angrily, ��Are you insane? Do you want the descendants of the Chu family to die with that bastard?��


    Chu Xuanli said stubbornly, ��Life and death are up to fate. Whether it��s a blessing or a curse, it��s their fate. Anyway, I can��t call them back now.��


    ��You are crazy.�� Jin Xiuying turned her head and said to Chu Xuanming, ��Go to the Tang Sect and bring Mingli back here at any cost.��


    Chu Xuanming was only too willing to go to the Tang Sect and see how Qin Haodong would be killed by Yan Feifei. But it was the family master who could make the final decision. So he turned around and looked at Chu Shanhe, who had been silent all this time.


    Chu Shanhe sighed and said, ��Go ahead!��


    He made the final decision with those two words and the Chu family was going to break away from the Tang Sect.


    Then he said, ��But you have to be smart and avoid adding to the conflict, We can��t afford to provoke Qin Haodong before Yan Feifei wipes out the Tang Sect.��


    ��Got it!��


    Chu Xuanming turned around and walked away with great joy.


    Chu Xuanli did not stop him. He knew that even if the Chu family sent someone to pick them up, Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui would not return to the Chu family at this moment.


    In the Qin family, Qin Zhan��ao was sitting in the central seat and Qin Zhanlong, with his head bald, sat next to him. There was also another ninth-level grand master, Qin Zhanfeng.


    Qin Zhan��ao said, ��I just got the news that the Yan family has already taken action and is about to attack them. What do you think?��


    Qin Feiyang said, ��Father, Haodong is Zongheng��s son. They��re in trouble now and we should go and offer help.��

 Chapter 706 - The Treasure Map

    Qin Feiyu sneered, ��Qin Feiyang, what are you talking about? Yan Feifei has reached the Saint Realm. Do you want our whole family to die along with the Tang Sect?��


    Qin Feiyang said anxiously, ��But����


    Qin Zhanlong interrupted him, ��There is no ��but��. Family interest is our top priority.��


    ��Qin Haodong has nothing to do with us since he did not agree to join our Qin family. We must stay away from him now, or we might also be punished by the Yan family. We cannot afford to offend the Saint.��


    Qin Feiyang still wanted to say something, but Qin Zhanlong stopped him, ��Feiyang, I know how you feel, but our Qin Family will not be able to help. Even if we go there, what can we do? We can��t stop the Saint, even if our entire family goes all out.��


    ��Besides, Yan Feifei has always been dissatisfied with us since Zongheng stood her up at the altar. It��s good enough that she did not create any problems for us. We have to be careful, otherwise, our entire family might be wiped out by her.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Feiyang was anxious, but he knew that Qin Zhanlong was right. They were silent for a while.


    ��Power decides everything. The Yan family has a Saint, so they now possess great power. They can decide the fates of the other big families, but our Qin family can��t just sit and wait for our death.��


    Qin Zhan��ao took out a small jade bottle from his pocket, ��This is the pill I bought at the auction. It��s said that this pill can increase the success rate of a ninth-level grand master breaking through the bottleneck by fifty percent.��


    ��The martial artists of our family have taken the Energy-gathering Pill and the Spirit Culturing Pill that I bought in the auction. They��re highly effective. I don��t know who made those pills, but they��re as great as the elixir of immortality.��


    He looked at the ninth-level grand masters, Qin Zhanlong and Qin Zhanfeng and said, ��So we can infer that this Saint Pill must also be effective. Who wants to have a try?��


    He didn��t tell them anything about the Saint Pill when he came back from the auction. There were two ninth-level grand masters in each family and he did not want to take the risk.


    However, the situation had changed now. The Yan family, who had always been at odds with them, now had a Saint in their family. If they did not hurry and think of a way, the Qin family might also be wiped out after the destruction of the Tang Sect.


    The room fell silent after he finished speaking and Qin Zhanlong and Qin Zhanfeng stared at the Saint Pill. They had never seen this kind of pill before and no one could be sure if it was effective.


    After taking the pill, they might become a Saint overnight, or they might suffer from the Qi Deviation and be finished forever.


    After a minute of silence, Qin Zhanlong made the decision and said, ��Master, I want to give it a try.��


    As the First Elder of the Qin family, he was the oldest and could only live for about 10 more years if he did not break through to the Saint Realm. But if the Yan family made trouble for them, they might be killed anytime.


    Thinking of this, he decided to have a try. First of all, it was for the sake of the Qin family. Besides, it was worth risking ten years for decades of life. If he could break through to the Saint Realm, he might live for at least another fifty years.


    ��Well then, you are holding our destiny in your hand.��


    Qin Zhan��ao gave the Saint Pill to Qin Zhanlong and sighed silently. If he had not forced Qin Zongheng to leave, the Qin family would not have been in this current dilemma.


    Qin Chong listened carefully. He was full of hatred right now. He was not worried about the future of the Qin family and all he cared about was whether the Tang Sect would be destroyed by Yan Feifei.


    After the meeting of the Qin family, he immediately ran out of the house. He wanted to see how Qin Haodong would be killed by Yan Feifei in person.


    Qin Haodong returned to the Tang Sect after separating from Zhao Qingwu. He saw Ma Wenzhuo helping Kim Jihyun as they waited at his door.


    Ma Wenzhuo looked pale and seemed to be in low spirits. But Kim Jihyun, who had been seriously injured, had a high color. She looked totally different from when she had just been brought back.


    How much blood did this guy donate to her? Did he pump himself dry? He had really done his best to save this beauty.


    But it seemed that they were really a good match when they stood together.


    When she saw Qin Haodong, Kim Jihyun knelt on the ground and said, ��Mr. Qin, please help me. As long as you can avenge our family, I will do anything to repay your kindness.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and said lightly, ��I saved you because we knew each other before. But I have nothing to do with your family, so I have no reason to take revenge for your family.��


    Kim Jihyun looked at him with tearful eyes, ��Mr. Qin, all of my family have been killed. Please help me. You��re the only one who can help me to avenge them����


    Ma Wenzhuo added, ��Yes, Haodong, Zhixian is so pitiful. Just help her.��


    Qin Haodong looked calm, but he shook his head secretly. He did not believe that his buddy had fallen so quickly in love with this girl.


    He said, ��Well, since Wenzhuo has spoken up for you, then tell me what��s going on with your family? Let me know what happened first.��


    ��It��s Kim Tonghae. He��s a bastard���� Kim Jihyun gnashed her teeth and said, ��He was originally from a remote branch of our Kim family, but he��s smart and good at pleasing others. So he won the trust of my grandfather, who let him join the core party of our Kim family.��


    ��One time, my grandfather got drunk and said that he had a treasure map. He learned this news by chance and told it to Cha Taehang, the boxing champion in our South Korea. He then received great benefits from him.��


    ��Cha Taehang coveted the treasure map of our family and killed our entire family. My grandfather and father risked their lives to help me escape and your Xuanwu jade pendant also protected me from a fatal blow from Kim Tonghae. Then I came here to ask you for help.��


    ��I know that you��re a great master and you��re the only one who can help our entire family. So I rushed to the capital to find you, but Kim Tonghae ambushed me in the periphery. Luckily, I was saved by you.��


    Qin Haodong figured out that Kim Jihyun would meet with a bloody disaster when he was in Shanghai, so he gave her the Xuanwu jade pendant, which saved her life.


    ��Who is this boxing champion Cha Taehang?��


    ��Cha Taehang is the only Saint in our country and he��s known as the Boxing Champion.��


    ��Saint-level master?�� Qin Haodong frowned and asked, ��He��s quite powerful. Why does he want your treasure map?��


    ��It is said that the treasure map of our family shows an ancient site. If anyone can find that treasure, he will likely become a great master overnight. That��s why Cha Taehang wants it.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly thought of something and asked, ��An ancient site? Then why didn��t your family look for the treasure?��


    Kim Jihyun explained, ��The treasure map is weird and not quite detailed. My grandfather did try several times, but unfortunately, he could not find the location of the treasure.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is an internal dispute of your country. As a Huaxia person, it��s not convenient for me to participate. We��re friends, so I can let you live here to avoid being chased by Cha Taehang, but I can��t help you to take revenge.��


    ��Mr. Qin, please don��t. You are my only hope.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��But you said that Cha Taehang is a Saint. I��m just a ninth-level grand master and can��t offer any help even if I want to. Just forget it.��


    ��But you��re only 20 years old and I believe that you will definitely become a Saint in the future. At that time, you will be able to take revenge on Cha Taehang for us.��


    Kim Jihyun��s eyes flashed with hatred and she said, ��If you can help us, I��m yours and you can do whatever you want. Besides, the treasure map will also belong to you.��


    When he saw Ma Wenzhuo��s angry stare, Qin Haodong immediately said, ��Forget it. Just give me the treasure map.��


    He had used up all the Upper Level Spirit Stones in the 12 Zodiacs, but his cultivation was just at the Early-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. He needed more stones if he wanted to improve further.


    If this treasure map could really lead him to any ancient relics, he might find opportunities to improve his cultivation and get more Upper Level Spirit Stones.


    Kim Jihyun agreed without any hesitation. If she could not take revenge, it would be useless to keep this treasure map.


    She took off her shoes which had heels that were about 10 centimeters high and rotated it. It turned out that the heel was a moving part. It was hollow inside.


    She took out a curled up piece of yellow parchment from each heel. When they were put together, it was a treasure map.


    Qin Haodong took the map and checked it carefully. It was full of Spiritual Qi. The map was really something from the ancient times. It has not been forged by the later generations.


    However, he still could not figure out where it was after scrutinizing it for a long time.


    He rolled up the map and said, ��I��ll take this map and I can also avenge your family. But you can��t be anxious because I will only take action at the right time.��


    It was not difficult for him to kill Cha Taehang with his current cultivation, but he did not want to expose his actual level now. So he had to wait for a while.


    ��Okay, I can wait.��


    Kim Jihyun was not totally consumed by her hatred and she agreed.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong and Ma Wenzhuo suddenly looked up in the direction of the Yan family manor. They both felt the change in the atmosphere brought by Yan Feifei��s breakthrough.


    Ma Wenzhuo was shocked. ��What��s going on? Did someone reach the Saint Realm?��


    ��Might be.��


    A faint smile appeared on Qin Haodong��s face. It seemed that his pill was really effective. Yan Feifei had made the breakthrough successfully.


    It was not long before Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui ran over.


    Chu Mingli said anxiously, ��Haodong, big news! My father said that Yan Feifei has reached the Saint Realm and is coming over with the Yan family. It seems that they are out to get you.��


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Qi Waner, Wei Yanran and Feng Wu rushed over too. They all got the news that Yan Feifei had become a Saint through their own channels.


    Chu Xuanyue was also a grand master and she panicked after hearing the news. She took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��Son, hurry and find some place to hide. Yan Feifei hates us because of your father. Now that she has become a saint, she will definitely come here and kill you.��


    ��Just find some place to hide for a while and I will deal with her.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. He just wanted to help Yan Feifei break through and did not think too much about it. But now it seemed quite troublesome for the Tang Sect.


    It was very easy to deal with Yan Feifei. But how could he make his mother agree to their marriage?


    Feng Wu still did not know about his breakthrough. Seeing his serious expression, she thought he was worried about how to deal with Yan Feifei. She stepped forward and said, ��Do you want me to call my master?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��No, I can handle this.��


    Chu Xuanyue said hurriedly, ��Son, what else can you do? Just take the chance and run. Otherwise, it will be too late.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can handle this, but mom, you have to promise me one thing.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��What are you talking about? I will agree to anything as long as you are safe.��

 Chapter 707 - Come Here and Greet Your Uncle-in-Law

    Qin Haodong smiled slyly, took Chu Xuanyue��s hand and said, ��Mom, remember what you said. You have to keep your promise and agree to my request later.��


    ��Yes! Yes! I��ll agree with whatever you say.�� Chu Xuanyue said anxiously, ��You should go now. Yan Feifei, that devil, will be coming soon.��


    After Qin Zongheng escaped from the marriage, Yan Feifei was out for revenge every day. Of course, Chu Xuanyue was very clear about this.


    ��When did I say that I��m leaving?�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��It��s such a small matter. It can��t scare your son away.��


    The people from the Yan family surrounded Yan Feifei and marched to the Tang Sect in a mighty manner. Yan Zicheng led the way, acting as a guide.


    The Han family, the Wei family, the Zhao family and the Qi family were originally there to cancel the engagement, but unfortunately, they were too late. They could only follow the Yan family from a distance and play along according to the circumstances.


    As for Chu Xuanming of the Chu family, he came to watch the show. He was not concerned about the safety of Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui at all. After all, they were not his children.


    Qin Zhong was standing far behind the crowd. He came over and did not want to do anything. He just wanted to see how Qin Haodong would be killed by Yan Feifei.


    The group of people came to the gate of the Tang Sect in a mighty manner. Yan Zicheng pointed to the magnificent gate and shouted, ��Aunt, this is Qin Haodong��s lair.��


    With the support of a Saint, Yan Fengwu was full of momentum. He waved his hand to his subordinates beside him and said, ��Break down this gate.��


    The people of the Yan family heeded his call. Just when they were about to take action, Yan Feifei suddenly raised her hand and shouted, ��Wait a minute.��


    She was now the supreme being of the Yan family and her words were more effective than that of the head of the family. When they heard her order, everyone immediately stopped.


    Yan Fengwu turned his head to look at her. He did not know what his daughter wanted to do. Did she still want to stand on ceremony now that they had arrived at the Tang Sect?


    At this time, Yan Feifei raised her head and looked up at the plaque on the gate. She seemed to be extremely excited.


    The people around them were puzzled. The sign was indeed very beautiful. The two words ��Tang Sect�� written on it seemed to glow with a vital force.


    But Yan Feifei was now a Saint, so she would not be frightened by these two words, would she?


    Of course, Yan Feifei was not afraid. As soon as she saw these two words, she felt it looked very familiar. The handwriting was exactly the same as the one on her note.


    After a short moment of absent-mindedness, she quickly took out the two notes that Qin Haodong had left for her. She compared them with the two words on the plaque intently.


    It was him! It was really him! The words on the plaque were written in exactly the same way as the words on the note. Yan Feifei was sure that the two words ��Tang Sect�� were written by her man.


    At this moment, the security guards from the Daddy Security Company rushed out together to the door. Although they were facing strong enemies, these people were all experienced warriors. They had faced countless life-and-death wars, so they naturally would not retreat.


    Yan Feifei put away the note and shifted slightly. In an instant, she appeared in front of a security guard. She raised her hand and grabbed his collar. She asked eagerly, ��Tell me, who wrote the words on this plaque?��


    This security guard was also a master at the second level of the supreme power realm, but when facing Yan Feifei, he did not even have the courage to resist. Under her powerful momentum, the Genuine Qi in his body seemed to be suppressed and stopped running.


    When he heard Yan Feifei��s question, he did not think it was a secret, so he said, ��This is written by our boss.��


    ��Who is your boss?��


    Yan Feifei became more and more excited and her voice quivered a little. Her man was finally about to appear.


    The security guard said, ��Our boss is the owner of the Tang Sect��Qin Haodong!��


    When she heard this name, Yan Feifei suddenly felt as if she had been struck by lightning and she was stunned.


    She had never imagined that the person she had been thinking about day and night would be Qin Zongheng��s son. How could this be? Were the gods playing tricks on her?


    The others were all confused. They did not know what Yan Feifei was doing. Didn��t they come here to seek revenge? Didn��t they come to exterminate the Tang Tect? Why was she so interested in the two words on the door?


    At this time, Qin Haodong came out with the people of the Tang Sect, followed by Nalan Wushuang, Hu Xiaoxian and nearly a hundred members of the Tang Sect.


    Although the enemies were in front of them, these people looked calm and did not seem panicky at all, as everyone imagined they would be.


    When he walked to the door, Qin Haodong glanced at the people gathered around him. It seemed that the Seven Great Families were also involved in today��s event and every family had some of its members here.


    He naturally understood what these people were here for. It was said that if a wall fell, everyone would push it. Unfortunately, this time, they would be disappointed. His wall had not fallen yet and it would not fall in the future.


    Seeing that Qi Waner and Wei Yanran were also over at the Tang Sect��s side, Qi Guofan and Wei Junce used their eyes to signal to them, wanting them to leave as soon as possible and come back to their families.


    However, the two girls stood firmly behind Qin Haodong and ignored them.


    Qin Haodong naturally saw the small gestures made by these people, but he did not care. He took two steps forward and said to Yan Fengwu, who was the first to take the lead, ��Mr. Yan, why did you bring so many people to our Tang Sect?��


    ��Uh����


    Yan Fengwu was also stunned. He could not figure out what Yan Feifei was thinking now, so he could not help turning his head to look at her.


    Yan Feifei pushed the security guard away. The moment she saw Qin Haodong, this handsome face combined with the blurred face in her memory, became clearer.


    ��It��s him! He��s my man!��


    Yan Feifei��s cheeks were red and she looked excited. She stepped toward Qin Haodong.


    ��Is Yan Feifei finally going to make her move? How many moves can Qin Haodong resist?��


    ��Moves? I think he can��t even make any move. No matter how powerful Qin Haodong is, he is only a level nine supreme power master. Yan Feifei is a Saint.��


    ��They will be finished. This time the Tang Sect is completely finished����


    Some people who were far away were whispering among themselves. As the distance between them narrowed, many people��s hearts were in their mouths.


    Chu Xuanming, Qin Zhong and the rest clenched their fists in excitement. They prayed in their hearts, ��Kill him! You must kill him!��


    The heads of the other great families sighed. It seemed that no matter how strong Qin Haodong was, he was just a flash in the pan. From today on, his greatness would come to an end.


    Yan Feifei walked to Qin Haodong and stopped.


    Looking at her excited expression, Qin Haodong realized that the woman had finally recognized him.


    Sure enough, Yan Feifei asked excitedly, ��Are you the good man?��


    As soon as she said this, all the people present were utterly shocked.


    When two great masters fought, shouldn��t it be a fierce fight? Shouldn��t there be a change in the weather? What did the term ��the good man�� mean?


    What surprised them more was that Qin Haodong smiled and nodded. Then, like a swallow returning to its nest, Yan Feifei threw herself into his arms and they hugged each other tightly.


    This time, everyone was dumbfounded. It was as if their fragile hearts were being trampled on by galloping horses.


    The masters from the Seven Great Families were dumbfounded. The people from the Yan family were dumbfounded. Chu Xuanming and Qin Zhong were also dumbfounded. The story did not end as they had imagined. What on earth was going on?


    Didn��t she come here to exterminate Tang Sect? Wasn��t she here to seek revenge? How did she end up throwing herself into Qin Haodong��s arms? What about the fight that should have taken place?


    It was not only them, but all the people in the Tang Sect were also stunned, especially Chu Xuanyue. Even if she dreamed every day, it was impossible for her to dream that Yan Feifei and her son would be hugging each other. What were they doing?


    She raised her hand and pinched her cheek. She felt a sharp pain and she was sure that everything in front of her was not a dream.


    Yan Feifei and Qin Haodong hugged each other and everyone else seemed to be petrified. No one spoke. The air around them became extremely dense and time seemed to have stopped.


    As the saying goes, there is no one who knows a woman better than her father. Yan Fengwu was very clear about his daughter. Since she was a child, she had always been arrogant and ignored ordinary men.


    She threw herself into this man��s arms the moment they met, which could only mean one thing. When he thought of this, he was shocked. Could it be that Qin Haodong was the man that Yan Feifei had mentioned before?


    As time went by, Yan Feifei slowly calmed down. She immediately understood why Qin Haodong only gave her pills and did not meet her. Their identities were indeed a little awkward.


    However, at this moment, she did not care too much. Qin Zongheng had become the past. Besides, there was only a formal engagement between them. They did not have any contact with each other. Anyway, she had always wanted to be with the man in front of her now.


    She looked up at Qin Haodong and said, ��Are you willing to marry me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, you are my woman. You can��t run away from me in this life.��


    Yan Feifei said hesitantly, ��Aren��t you afraid that your mother will object?��


    ��It doesn��t matter. My mom has made me a promise.��


    Qin Haodong said as he glanced in the direction of Chu Xuanyue. He winked at his mother and made a face.


    Only then did Chu Xuanyue understand that she had fallen into her son��s trap just now. But at this time, she had no way to object.


    Besides, she had already changed her mind. If Yan Feifei and Qin Haodong were together, she would be the elder member in their family. The result was not bad.


    Thinking of this, she was much happier. They were known as the two flowers in the capital back then. In the end, Yan Feifei became her daughter-in-law. No matter how she thought about it, it was she who had the advantage.


    Seeing that Chu Xuanyue did not show any objection, Yan Feifei took Qin Haodong��s arm, turned back and said to the people of the Yan family, ��From today on, I am Qin Haodong��s woman and also a member of the Tang Sect!��


    Everyone��s hearts sank and all the people present were in a mess. These people had just realized what was going on, but they were still overwhelmed by the news.


    Yan Fengwu��s old face, which was originally smiling like a flower, instantly turned cold. The Yan family had finally managed to own a Saint-level master, but in the blink of an eye, she had left. The change was so dramatic.


    And once Yan Feifei left the Yan family, there would only be a ninth-level supreme power master left. How could the Yan family survive in the capital in the future?


    The masters of the Han, the Wei, the Zhao and the Qi family were shocked at first. Then, they heaved a long sigh of relief. The situation had changed drastically beyond everyone��s imagination.


    The Tang Sect had not been destroyed. On the contrary, there was another Saint in it, which made the Tang Sect stronger than before. Fortunately, the Yan family went ahead of them. If they had broken off the engagement in advance and completely offended the Tang Sect, it would be unimaginable now.


    When Chu Xuanming and Qin Zhong came to their senses, they could not help gritting their teeth in hatred. They originally wanted to see how Qin Haodong would die, but he did not die. On the contrary, he won the beauty��s heart and managed to increase the strength of the Tang Sect, which made them envious and jealous. They hated him to the core.


    Yan Zicheng was completely confused. Originally, he came to avenge himself through his aunt, but instead he lost his aunt. Now, his heart was in a mess and he did not know what had just happened.


    At this moment, Yan Feifei waved at him and shouted, ��Come here and greet your uncle-in-law!��

 Chapter 708 - The Dominance

    ��I����


    Yan Zicheng��s face was flushed and he felt extremely embarrassed. He came originally to take revenge, but now in a turn of events, he became Qin Haodong��s nephew.


    However, Yan Feifei��s words carried weight in the Yan family and she had always been very strict with the juniors. If he did not follow her instructions now, he was afraid that he would be beaten on the spot.


    ��Uncle-in-law����


    In the end, Yan Zicheng chose to surrender and mumbled a greeting to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong did not say anything, but Yan Feifei frowned and said discontentedly, ��What��s going on? Am I not your aunt? Why did you greet him in such a muffled and reluctant tone. Greet him properly or I��ll break your legs.��


    Yan Zicheng was so scared that his whole body trembled. ��No biological aunt would break her nephew��s legs so easily.�� he thought.


    However, he only dared to think about it, but did not dare to say it out loud. He shouted again, ��Nice to meet you, uncle-in-law!��


    This time, his voice was so loud that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Only then did Yan Feifei nod with satisfaction. She waved her hand and said, ��Okay, you can go back!��


    Yan Zicheng felt so wronged in his heart. Suddenly, he thought of a serious problem. Now that Qin Haodong had become his uncle-in-law, how should he address Zhao Qingwu in the future?


    Yan Feifei ignored him and took a few steps forward. She came to Yan Fengwu and said, ��Father, from now on, I will be a member of the Tang Sect. But as long as I am in the capital, no one will dare to provoke our Yan family. You can bring our people back first.��


    Yan Fengwu��s facial expression was not much better than Yan Zicheng��s. He looked as if he had swallowed a fly. However, after Yan Feifei��s firm declaration, no one in the capital would dare to provoke the Yan family, so he had no choice but to take his men back.


    When these people from the Yan family came, they were all in majestic form, as if they had taken uppers. But when they went back, they were like wilted eggplants, all their energy had been depleted.


    Seeing that the Yan family had left, the other six families tried to leave quietly as well. At this time, Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, ��Stop, all of you. Did I give you permission to leave?��


    His voice was not loud, but it was full of power, which could be clearly heard by everyone.


    When they heard this, the people from the Six Great Families immediately stopped and no one dared to move an inch.


    Previously, Qin Haodong had overwhelmed them with five level-nine supreme power masters. Now, there was another Saint, Yan Feifei. Who would dare to defy Qin Haodong?


    Qin Haodong glanced at the crowd with a cold expression and walked to them, one step at a time. Every time he took a step, their hearts trembled. They did not know how he would deal with these people in front of him.


    He came toward Qi Guofan and said with a sneer, ��Master of the Qi family, why did you bring people to our Tang Sect? Are you here to watch the fun?��


    Qi Guofan quickly replied with a smile on his face, ��No, no. Wan��er is here, we are family. How could I come here to watch the fun?��


    ��Then what are you doing here?��


    Under Qin Haodong��s pressure, Qi Guofan was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, ��You left in a hurry that night and did not have anything with you. Besides, you��ve just arrived at the capital.��


    ��I was afraid that it would be inconvenient for you to travel about, so I brought you some cars.��


    After that, he praised his wisdom in his heart. He turned back and shouted to the butler, ��Hurry and drive the cars here.��


    The butler of the Qi family had been with Qi Guofan for many years and was very astute. He immediately understood Qi Guofan��s intention and ordered his bodyguards to drive the cars belonging to Qi Guofan into the Tang Sect.


    There were a total of eight cars and they were all luxury cars. Moreover, they were newly bought and the cheapest was no less than five million yuan. From now on, they belonged to the Tang Sect.


    The tension on Qin Haodong��s face eased. ��Well, Old Master, you��re so considerate.��


    Qi Guofan hurriedly said, ��Grandson-in-law, I��ve got to leave. In the future, if you need anything, just send a message to our family, I��ll get someone to bring it to you immediately.��


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. Qi Guofan felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and went back to the Qi family with his men.


    After he left, Qin Haodong turned to look at Zhao Cangqiong and asked, ��Mr. Zhao, what are you doing here?��


    After witnessing what Qi Guofan did, Zhao Cangqiong became much smarter. He hurriedly said, ��After you left yesterday, Qingwu told me that she fell in love with you at first sight. The marriage between our two families is now settled.��


    ��When we proposed marriage last time, I said that I would give you a private plane as a wedding gift. Today, I came to ask when you think will be an appropriate time to receive it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s right. Of course the sooner, the better. Ask someone to send the plane and complete all the formalities tomorrow!��


    ��Okay, my grandson-in-law. Don��t worry. I��ll arrange for someone to do it early tomorrow morning. Besides, you can bring Qingwu to your home as soon as possible.��


    Zhao Cangqiong heaved a long sigh of relief as if he had passed a test. Then he left hastily with his men.


    He had to go back and release Zhao Qingwu as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Qin Haodong came to know about that, the Zhao family would suffer a lot.


    After the Zhao family left, Qin Haodong turned to look at Han Wuji.


    Before he could speak, Han Wuji hurriedly said, ��Mr. Qin, I came here with this intention. The Taotie Restaurant is a gift from our Han family. The food there is not bad. Please get someone to accept it as soon as possible, so that it will be more convenient for you to eat there in the future.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and waved his hand to let him leave.


    Wei Junce took the initiative to run over and said with a big smile on his face, ��Son-in-law, I brought the deeds of the Tiandi Building this time. Let��s get the transfer done right away. It will be the Tang Sect��s business in the future. If you need anything, just go there and get it.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and the chief steward, Uncle Weng, came over. He took all the documents for the property in Wei Junce��s hand and then told the Wei family to go back.


    There were fewer and fewer people present. In the end, only Chu Xuanming and Qin Zhong were left. They stood there alone. Facing Qin Haodong��s cold eyes, their legs could not stop trembling.


    Qin Haodong said, ��What are you doing here? Are you here to bring me a gift too?��


    Chu Xuanming and Qin Zhong groaned inwardly. They were here to watch the show. Since they did not have anything with them, how could they give a reasonable excuse?


    However, going by the situation, it would be difficult for them to leave if they did not come up with a suitable explanation.


    Chu Xuanming braced himself and said, ��Haodong, I heard that the Yan family was out to harm you, so I came here to help.��


    Qin Zhong nodded hurriedly and said, ��Me too, me too!��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��It seems that the Qin family and the Chu family really value me. Each family only sent one person to help.��


    ��This���� Cold sweat also appeared on Chu Xuanming��s forehead. He said, ��It��s not the family master��s idea. I ran over instantly when I heard the news.��


    Qin Zhong repeated what he said earlier, ��Me too, me too!��


    Qin Haodong did not bother to argue with these two people. He said, ��Today is the day of my reunion with Feifei. I��ll let you go. If you dare to provoke the Tang Sect in the future, you��ll have to bear the consequences!��


    ��I know, I know!��


    They nodded repeatedly, then turned and ran away as fast as they could, in case Qin Haodong should change his mind if they took their time to leave.


    After they left, Qin Haodong took his men back to the Tang Sect.


    The Tang Sect had now established its dominant position in the capital and no one could shake it.


    After Han Wuji returned to the Han family, he immediately sent someone to call Han Jieyu. Now Zhao Qingwu and Wei Yanran had confirmed their relationship with Qin Haodong. Yan Feifei of the Yan family and Qi Waner of the Qi family had also joined the Tang Sect. No matter what, the Chu family and the Qin family were related by blood to Qin Haodong.


    Among the Seven Great Families in the capital, only the Han family had not been able to establish a relationship with the Tang Sect. If things went on like this, they would be in great danger. How could he not be anxious?


    Soon, a tall and slender girl with a flawless face walked to Han Wuji and asked, ��Grandpa, you called for me?��


    ��Jieyu, I should tell you that you must hurry. The girl from the Wei family and the girl from the Zhao family have confirmed their relationship with Qin Haodong. If you don��t hurry, our Han family will really be in danger.��


    Han Jieyu said, ��I know, grandpa. I��ll be meeting Qin Haodong in a few days.��


    Han Wuji said, ��Not only meet him, but win his favor. Girl, keep your temper under control. Don��t offend Qin Haodong.��


    ��Now the Tang Sect is the strongest. If we don��t have any ties with him, our Han family will really be in danger in the future.��


    Han Jieyu nodded, turned around and went out.


    After going out, she murmured, ��He was able to make Wei Yanran fall in love with him and Zhao Qingwu to dance with him, what kind of person is Qin Haodong? I��m really curious.��


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Han Jieyu pressed the answer button. After listening for sometime, she immediately exclaimed, ��What? The flowers in the flower shed have withered? Did you find out why? Wait, I��ll go back right away.��


    After that, she left the Han family in a hurry and rushed to the suburbs of the capital.


    In the Zhao family, Zhao Qingwu had been put under house arrest. She secretly hid a fruit knife in her sleeve.


    She had made up her mind that once she received news about Qin Haodong��s misfortune, she would immediately commit suicide. If she could not dance with him in this life, she would go with him and dance with him in the next life.


    She was sitting and gazing dazedly out of the window, when Zhao Cangqiong came in hurriedly. He waved his hand and asked several bodyguards in the room to go out. Then he smiled and said to Zhao Qingwu, ��Qingwu, I have good news for you. Your engagement with Qin Haodong has been settled. I have even sent the gift on your behalf.��


    ��What? Grandpa, you won��t lie to me, will you? Didn��t you just say that you were going to break off the engagement?��


    The matter happened so fast that Zhao Qingwu did not know how to react for a while.


    Zhao Cangqiong said, ��We won��t do be doing that. No matter what, we won��t break off this engagement!��


    ��From now on, you are Qin Haodong��s woman. If it��s convenient, you can go over one of these days. Although I am old, I am still open-minded.��


    After confirming the news, Zhao Qingwu cried with joy and the fruit knife in her sleeve fell to the ground with a clang.


    When the Chu family saw Chu Xuanming rushing into the hall, Jin Xiuying asked nervously, ��Why did you come back alone? Where��s Mingli? Could it be that he has been killed by someone from the Yan family?��


    Hearing her question, Chu Shanhe and the others looked at Chu Xuanming.


    ��No! No!�� Chu Xuanming gasped and said, ��He is OK. The Tang Sect is also fine.��


    Chu Shanhe��s expression changed and he asked, ��What exactly is going on? Could it be that the Tang Sect has surrendered to the Yan family?��


    ��It��s not that the Tang Sect surrendered to the Yan Family, but that Yan Feifei joined the Tang Sect.��


    Chu Xuanming told the whole story from beginning to end. Finally, he said, ��I don��t know what kind of magic Qin Haodong has. Even a woman like Yan Feifei fell in love with him at first sight. In the end, the situation took a turn. Not only did the Yan family fail to destroy the Tang Sect, but they also lost a Saint.��


    ��Now that the Tang Sect has completely established its dominant position in the capital, I��m afraid no one will dare to provoke them in the future.��

 Chapter 709 - The Flower Ecological Restaurant

    ��Bastard, doesn��t he have any scruples?�� As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Xiuying roared angrily, ��Yan Feifei was once engaged to Qin Zongheng, but now this bastard has a relationship with Yan Feifei. Doesn��t he follow any rules of the ancestors?��


    ��Is Chu Xuanyue crazy? How can she even agree to this kind of thing? People like her who do not follow any rules will never be allowed to enter our Chu family!��


    Everyone in the Chu family looked at each other and remained silent. They did not know what the old lady was thinking of. It was as if she expected the Tang Sect to find favor with the Chu family, when it was the Chu family who had to try and find favor with them.


    Chu Xuanli said, ��Mother, you can��t say that. Although Yan Feifei was engaged to Qin Zongheng, Qin Zongheng did not agree. He fled on his wedding day.��


    ��From this point of view, Yan Feifei had nothing to do with Qin Haodong. There��s nothing wrong with free love.��


    ��They can��t do that either����


    Jin Xiuying was just about to publicize her old and rotten rules when Chu Shanhe said with a sullen face, ��Enough, don��t mention it again. No one from the Chu family will be allowed to provoke the Tang Sect in the future. No one will be allowed to disrespect Qin Haodong, or they will be punished!��


    ��I����


    Jin Xiuying was extremely annoyed. She felt that Chu Shanhe��s words were directed at her. But before she could say anything, Chu Shanhe said coldly, ��Remember, from today on, you will tolerate any dissatisfaction with Qin Haodong. If you bring disaster to the Chu family, I will be the first to punish you.��


    After returning to the Tang Sect, Qin Haodong introduced Yan Feifei to everyone. They in turn welcomed this new member. Only Chu Xuanyue was not used to it at first, but as time went by, the relationship between them gradually eased up a lot.


    Yan Feifei had successfully broken through the bottleneck of the Saint Realm and the women of the Tang Sect had not done it yet. Qin Haodong could not help being a little anxious. It seemed that these people��s foundations were still a little behind Yan Feifei��s.


    In order to speed up everyone��s cultivation, he took out a large number of Medium Spirit Stones from his Storage Ring and set up a Spirit-gathering Formation in the whole Tang Sect.


    After this arrangement, the Spiritual Qi of the Tang Sect was much stronger than that of Shenbao Mountain and the speed of cultivation of the whole Tang Sect was greatly improved.


    After doing all these, it was almost midnight. Qin Haodong went to Qi Waner��s room. Since he had brought this little girl back, they had not had any intimate contact.


    Qi Waner was her usual fiesty self. As soon as Qin Haodong entered the door, she pounced on him and threw him on the bed.


    After a long time, both of them were very satisfied. Qin Haodong began to run his Genuine Qi to help her improve her cultivation through the Double Cultivation Initiation Method.


    On the morning of the next day, Qi Waner��s cultivation had also reached level nine of Supreme Power Realm.


    Qin Haodong was not surprised at this. Although his current cultivation had reached the threshold of Saint, Qi Waner��s state of mind was not strong enough. The Double Cultivation Initiation Method could not help her to become a Saint. She could only rely on her own cultivation to improve her state of mind.


    Once her mental state was strong enough, she would naturally be able to break through the Saint��s bottleneck in one fell swoop.


    After breakfast, he went to the Zhao family again and met with Zhao Qingwu for half a day. They made an appointment for Zhao Qingwu to go over to the Tang Sect that night.


    During this period, he also obtained a lot of information about Han Jieyu. Zhao Qingwu, one of the three beauties in the capital, liked to dance. Wei Yanran liked to draw, while Han Jieyu regarded flowers as her life and was very much into flowers.


    In the outskirts of the capital, Han Jieyu was the sole owner of a flower ecological restaurant. At first, she just ran it to satisfy her personal preferences. Unexpectedly, more and more people came to eat at her restaurant and slowly it became one of the high-end eating places in the capital.


    In the food industry, its status was not inferior to that of the Taotie Restaurant.


    Half an hour after leaving the Zhao family, Qin Haodong stood in front of the restaurant.


    It had to be said that the concept here was indeed very unique. The shape of the entire ecological restaurant was like that of a blooming peony flower. It looked not only beautiful, but also very classy and superior.


    At this time, it was almost noon. A continuous stream of guests patronised the place. There were many luxury cars in the parking lot in front of the restaurant. The people who came over to eat were either elites in the industry or business celebrities. They were all upper class people.


    Qin Haodong stepped into the restaurant. As soon as he entered, he smelled a fragrance. The other restaurants were filled with the fragrance of food, but here, it was filled with the fragrance of flowers and grass. It seemed that this was not any ordinary place.


    In the hall of the ecological restaurant, there was a sea of flowers. Some precious flowers that were rarely seen outside could be seen everywhere.


    Tables were placed in the midst of the flowers and each table had a pot of delicate and beautiful flowers. Eating in such a place was a great enjoyment, both for the senses and spirit. No wonder the business here was booming.


    Qin Haodong was admiring the whole scene. Suddenly, a young girl came out and rushed to the door.


    He was slightly stunned and then he cried out, ��Sister, when did you come to the capital?��


    The girl was Wang Rubing, the secretary to the mayor in Jiangnan City. When she saw Qin Haodong, she was also shocked. Then she cried happily, ��Haodong, why are you here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m looking for someone here.��


    It was too complicated to explain about building the Tang Sect in the capital in such a short time, so Qin Haodong did not tell her.


    He asked again, ��Sister, what are you doing here?��


    Wang Rubing sighed and said, ��What else can I do? I��m treating someone to a meal.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Isn��t it a good thing to eat? Why do you look unhappy?��


    ��How can I be happy?�� Wang Rubing said with annoyance, ��The environment here is good, the food is good, but you should have a look at the prices. A plate of food costs about a month��s salary. If it is not necessary, who will come here to eat?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s nothing. You can order whatever you want here. I��ll pay the bill for you later. You can have some fun in the capital this time. All the expenses will be on me.��


    Wang Rubing glared at him and said, ��Are you that rich?��


    Qin Haodong wanted to say that he was really rich now, but he did not dare to say such words in front of Wang Rubing. Otherwise, he would be questioned for three days and three nights.


    Wang Rubing said, ��Actually, I did not come alone. Mayor Li is also here. Today, we are here with a guest from the capital����


    Wang Rubing explained the situation. It turned out that Wufeng County in Jiangnan City was one of the most famous poor counties. After Li Changzhi took office, he promoted the eco-agricultural construction of Wufeng County. This plan was supported and received a large sum of industry support.


    Originally, this was a good thing, but the people of Wufeng County came several times, but failed to bring the money back. They were always being suppressed by a small section chief of the financial department.


    Li Changzhi had no choice but to seize the bull by the horns and bring Wang Rubing to the capital, hoping to take the money back to Jiangnan Province.


    Speaking of this, Wang Rubing said angrily, ��That man is just a small section chief and his level is not much higher than mine. But he is even more arrogant than the mayor. I��m so angry.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. There was an old saying in Huaxia, ��King of Hell�� is easy to deal with, but the imps are hard to cope with. Some people at the bottom were really hard to deal with.


    He said, ��Are you and Mayor Li going to invite that person to dinner today?��


    ��Yes, it��s a treat for that person.�� Wang Rubing said discontentedly, ��This is a treat from Mayor Li himself, but that person has asked to eat here, saying that the ambience is excellent.��


    ��The ambience is good, but the prices have also been raised. Just now, I have just taken a look at the menu. Even an ordinary private room��s minimum consumption is more than 30,000 yuan.��


    ��Mayor Li is not particularly rich, so I just reserved a table in the lobby.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, you don��t have to do that. I��ve told you that you can spend money here at will. I��ll pay the bill later.��


    Wang Rubing shook her head and said, ��Forget it. According to Mayor Li��s ethics, he will not agree when he comes later.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and did not insist. He said, ��If you can��t resolve this problem, I can help you.��


    Wang Rubing was his sister and Wufeng County was his hometown. He was very willing to do something for his hometown.


    ��This is the capital. Do you think it is Jiangnan City? Besides, the other party is from the finance department. Although he��s not a highly ranked official, you can��t help us.��


    Wang Rubing was not very clear about Qin Haodong��s background. She thought that he just came to the capital to look for someone to do business, so she naturally did not want to cause any problems for her younger brother.


    ��Well, you do it first. I��ll help you if it doesn��t work out.��


    Wang Rubing did not take his words seriously and said, ��Mayor Li and the Mr. Gao are coming soon. I��ll go out and receive them.��


    After that, she hurried out.


    After Wang Rubing left, Qin Haodong went to look for a waiter to find out where Han Jieyu was. At this time, a young man came in from outside.


    The man was about 30 years old. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and had a gentle look about him. He was wearing a suit and his hair was carefully combed. He was holding a box in his hand. It seemed that he was not here for dinner.


    As soon as he entered the door, the lobby manager of the restaurant greeted him warmly. ��Mr. Ma, you��re here. Miss Han is waiting for you inside.��


    The young man nodded and followed the manager inside.


    Qin Haodong heard that this person was going to see Han Jieyu, so he was saved the trouble of inquiring. He followed the two of them in.


    The staff in the hall thought he was with the young man and no one stopped him.


    The manager led the way and passed through the hall of the restaurant. After walking through a long corridor, they came to the flower shed behind the restaurant.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, they could feel the warm airflow, which was much hotter than that in the hall of the restaurant.


    Looking around, Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. The flower shed was so big that he couldn��t see the edges at a glance. It looked like it was acres wide.


    There were all kinds of flowers and plants everywhere in the flower shed, almost including all the flowers and plants that people could imagine. The overpowering fragrance made one feel suffocated.


    However, for some reason, all the flowers here were in a bad shape. Many of them had already withered, as if they had gone without water for a long time. In this kind of artificial flower shed, it should not be affected by drought.


    And in the flower shed, many workers were constantly spraying water on these flowers, but it was not helping at all. The leaves of many flowers seemed to have been roasted. They were all dry and withered and starting to turn yellow.


    In front of the flower shed, a tall woman with a delicate face was looking worriedly at the flowers. From her eyes, it could be seen that she really cherished these flowers.


    Standing next to her were seven or eight flower experts. Looking at the withered flowers in front of them, they kept shaking their heads and sighing.


    They were all famous flower art masters in the capital. Some people had even been dealing with flowers and plants for a lifetime, but they had never seen this kind of plant disease before.

 Chapter 710 - Han Jieyu

    The manager stepped forward and said, ��Miss, Mr Ma is here.��


    The woman turned around. She was Han Jieyu, one of the three beauties in the capital.


    Han Jieyu wore a white dress. Standing there, she looked like a blooming white lotus, ethereal and beautiful. At this time, her brows were slightly furrowed, as if there was a sorrow that could not be erased, which made people feel extreme pity for her.


    Qin Haodong sighed in his heart. As expected, Han Jieyu was as wonderful and fresh as a flower.


    He had seen many beautiful women. Although Han Jieyu was beautiful and attractive, he merely admired her.


    But the young man in front of him was smitten. At this time, he stood there like a block of wood, staring straight at Han Jieyu as if he had lost his soul.


    Han Jieyu frowned. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with this person��s performance. She said coldly, ��Mr. Ma, could you please help me see what��s wrong with the flowers in the flower shed? Why did they all suddenly wither overnight?��


    ��Oh!�� The young man came to his senses and said confidently, ��Miss Han, don��t worry. With my help, I can guarantee that there will be no problems with the flowers here.��


    Ma Yuanchao did have the confidence. His teacher was Zhang Tianda, the chief scientist of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. Although he was just 30 years old, he had been recognized as the deputy scientist of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. He was equivalent to an associate professor and was an elite among the younger generation of the academy.


    Han Jieyu had invited Zhang Tianda this time, but it was a pity that Zhang Tianda was out, so he handed this task over to his most outstanding student.


    In Ma Yuanchao��s view, such a small thing as treating flowers and plants was a small case for him. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    At first, he was a little unhappy, but when he saw Han Jieyu, he immediately became excited.


    He could tell that this woman loved these flowers very much. As long as he showed a little of his ability and saved these flowers, he would definitely win the heart of others. Maybe he could even win the heart of this beauty.


    Hearing that Ma Yuanchao could save the flowers in her flower shed, Han Jieyu��s expression eased a little. She said to an old man in his sixties next to her, ��Mr. Zhang, please let him know about the situation in our flower shed.��


    Just as the old man was about to step forward to speak, Ma Yuanchao spoke up, ��There��s no need to tell me about it. In fact, the situation is very simple to see. I��m sure it��s just the insects, soil, diseases and other species that��s causing the damage.��


    ��These are all minor problems for the professionals of our academy. They will be solved very soon.��


    The old man��s expression changed. Although he was not well-educated and had never been to the academy of agricultural sciences, he had accumulated a lifetime of experience in the field of flowers. He was a famous flower gardener in the capital. If it was really as simple as what Ma Yuanchao said, he would have solved these problems long ago.


    He was naturally dissatisfied with Ma Yuanchao��s arrogance and said in a cold voice, ��Then, let��s ask the expert of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences to see what��s wrong with these flowers.��


    Ma Yuanchao naturally saw the old man��s dissatisfaction, but he ignored him. He fawned over Han Jieyu and said, ��Miss Han, don��t worry. Give me 20 minutes and I will definitely find the cause of the problem.��


    After that, he opened the tool box, put on a pair of gloves, took out a magnifying glass and began to check the flower shed carefully.


    Qin Haodong ignored these people. No one noticed his existence. He wandered around the flower shed.


    It might be a little difficult for him to explore other places, but there were flowers and plants everywhere. As Emperor Green Wood, these plants were equivalent to his eyes, nose and ears. He soon found out where the problem lay.


    After walking around for a while, he returned.


    At this time, Ma Yuanchao was holding up the magnifying glass in his hand and observing a pot of gold-rimmed roses. This pot of roses were originally very lush, but now it was withered and yellow. The blooming flowers had shrunk and there was no trace of life in them at all.


    The temperature in the flower shed was very high and it seemed that Ma Yuanchao could not find the source of the problem. He looked anxious and the sweat on his forehead dripped into the flower pot.


    The old man surnamed Zhang looked at his watch and said coldly, ��Expert of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, it has been half an hour. Didn��t you say that you could find the cause in 20 minutes? Shouldn��t there be results by now?��


    Ma Yuanchao��s face was full of regret. At first, he was very confident, but after seeing these flowers, he found that they were completely different from what he had learned. He searched through all the memories in his mind, but failed to find any solution.


    He had just had a video call with his teacher Zhang Tianda, but Zhang Tianda could not figure out the reason why the flowers were withering.


    He put away the magnifying glass, raised his head and said in embarrassment, ��Uh�� The problem here is too complicated.��


    ��I��ll bring back the sick flowers for a comprehensive test. But don��t worry, Miss Han, give me three days and I��ll be able to find the source of the disease.��


    Han Jieyu originally had great hopes in the expert invited from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, but when she heard what he said, her expression changed immediately.


    Since they discovered the problem last night, more than ten hours had passed. About half of the flowers had withered and died. If they waited for another three days, even if they found the cause of the problem, it would be useless. It was likely that there would no longer be any living flowers in the whole flower shed.


    The old man surnamed Zhang sneered and said, ��You were so sure just now that you could find the root cause of the problem in 20 minutes. Now it will take another three days. Are you able to do it or not?��


    At this moment, a clear voice was heard, ��He can��t do that. Can I have a try?��


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a handsome young man standing there, looking at them with a smile.


    When he heard the man saying that he couldn��t do it, Ma Yuanchao said angrily, ��Who are you?��


    Han Jieyu said in surprise, ��Mr. Ma, aren��t you the one who brought him here?��


    Ma Yuanchao said, ��I don��t know him.��


    Seeing that he was not Ma Yuanchao��s attendant, Han Jieyu asked discontentedly, ��Who are you? What are you doing here?��


    Although the young man looked very handsome, she was now worried about the flowers in the flower shed and was in an extremely bad mood.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Haodong, a doctor.��


    Hearing that he was a doctor, Ma Yuanchao shouted angrily, ��Doctor? You are a doctor. What right do you have to talk to me here? Can you cure these flowers?��


    The other art experts also had disapproving looks. Only Han Jieyu��s face turned pale when she heard Qin Haodong��s name. Yesterday, her grandfather had just mentioned this person to her, but she did not expect that he would come today.


    In her impression, the young man in front of her was a level nine supreme power master and he should not be provoked.


    She was afraid that Qin Haodong would kill Ma Yuanchao if he was unhappy, so she said hurriedly, ��Mr. Ma, don��t talk too much.��


    However, Ma Yuanchao was just an ordinary person. He knew nothing about the fights between big great families and he was not aware about the powers of a level nine supreme power master. In his eyes, this statement just showed Han Jieyu��s disdain for him.


    He immediately shouted, ��Miss Han, please believe me. I promise you that our Academy is absolutely a top organization in flowers. Even we can��t find the cause of the problem. He can��t do anything about it.��


    Han Jieyu really did not want to stand around and waste time talking nonsense with him. She turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��What are you doing here?��


    It was the same question, but the meaning of the question was completely different from what she had asked just now.


    Just now, she was only asking a stranger. But now, she was facing a master at the level nine of Supreme Power Realm who dominated the capital.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Your grandfather even sent your dowry to our Tang Sect. I had to come and see you.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Yuanchao��s expression changed greatly. He did not expect that the goddess in his heart was already engaged and it seemed that it was an arranged marriage. They had not even seen each other before as their marriage had been arranged by their families.


    He shouted angrily, ��Miss Han, what era is it now? How can there be an arranged marriage? Don��t bother so much. You have to stand up and resist it����


    Ma Yuanchao spoke passionately and indignantly, but Han Jieyu did not even look at him. She continued talking to Qin Haodong, ��I admit to the engagement with you, but if you come here like this, you won��t be able to win my heart even if you marry me.��


    ��Miss Han, you can��t give up like this. You have to fight against the arranged marriage. Don��t worry, I will help you����


    Ma Yuanchao tried hard to shout again, but Qin Haodong still ignored him. He smiled and said to Han Jieyu, ��Miss Han, how can I win your heart?��


    Han Jieyu said, ��If you can save my flowers, my heart will be yours in the future.��


    A charming smile appeared on Qin Haodong��s handsome face. ��It��s a deal!��


    He was Emperor Green Wood. Asking him to treat the flowers was like asking him to eat and drink. If he had not been here for a special reason, he could make these flowers live again with just a flick of his finger.


    Although no one paid attention to him, Ma Yuanchao still did not want to be left out. He shouted again, ��Boy, don��t force yourself. Even our experts can��t find the problem with these flowery patients. How can you save them?��


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly. This guy was really annoying.


    ��An expert of the academy of agricultural sciences is not an all-rounder. Today, I will let you see what the saying ��there is always someone better than you�� means.��


    As he said this, he reached out to pick a withered rose from among the golden-rimmed roses under his feet. It was a flower bud, which had been ready to bloom before, but unfortunately, it suddenly withered and turned into a dried up flower bud.


    Ma Yuanchao shouted, ��Boy, what are you doing? Even if you can��t save them, don��t destroy these flowers!��


    Han Jieyu also frowned slightly. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Qin Haodong��s action of picking the flowers. But at this moment, her big eyes suddenly lit up.


    Qin Haodong reached out and flicked the flower bud. The gold-rimmed rose, which had already withered and died, not only immediately recovered its vitality, but also bloomed instantly. A delicate gold-rimmed rose appeared in front of her.


    ��Miss Han, nice to meet you. It��s a small gift for you!��


    Qin Haodong said as he presented the rose in his hand to Han Jieyu.


    ��Thank you!��


    After recovering from the shock, Han Jieyu stretched out her slender hand and took the flower. Obviously, Han Jieyu was very satisfied with Qin Haodong.


    She took the gold-rimmed rose in front of her, closed her eyes gently and inhaled the fragrance of the flower, which made her feel particularly intoxicated.


    Ma Yuanchao was also shocked, but then he cried out, ��Boy, this is just a little magic trick. It��s just a deception. If you have the ability, then you should save all the flowers in this garden.��


    He did think so. How could anyone make the withered rose bloom? He was not an immortal. He must have changed the withered rose using a trick.


    After listening to him, all the others nodded in agreement and focused on Qin Haodong.


    ��Don��t worry. I��ll show you what I can do now.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he stretched out his hand and swiped the air.

 Chapter 711 - A Hundred Flowers in Bloom

    All the onlookers glared at him, but no one saw what Qin Haodong caught in his hand.


    Ma Yuanchao yelled, ��What are you doing? Are you trying to trick us?��


    Qin Haodong asked Han Jieyu, ��Can you feel if there are any changes?��


    ��Changes?��


    Han Jieyu looked around carefully and then cried out, ��Why is it a lot cooler now?��


    When the others heard what she said, they then realized that the temperature in the flower shed seemed to have dropped a lot in an instant. The heat which made them irritated had suddenly disappeared.


    Ma Yuanchao said, ��We��re waiting for you to treat these flowers, so why do you care about whether it��s cool or not? Does it have anything to do with you?��


    ��You ignorant man, I��ll show you what I can do now.��


    Qin Haodong then stamped on the ground and shouted, ��Bloom now!��


    After his shout, all the beautiful flowers in the shed started blooming one by one in an instant, as if they were soldiers under his command.


    The flower shed with its wilting flowers suddenly turned into a flower field and all those present were overwhelmed by the fragrance.


    Everyone was stunned at this sight and they could not believe it was real.


    ��What happened to these jonquils? Its blossoming period is usually between January and April, so why is it blooming now?��


    ��Oh my God, look, the cycas are also blooming!��


    A middle-aged flower master pointed at the cycas and shouted in astonishment. It was a well-known fact that it was difficult for a cycas to bloom. Usually, there were only a few of them which could bloom, but now they were surrounded by a sea of flowering cycas.


    ��Look, the Epiphyllum is also blooming!��


    The so-called flash in the pan event he was referring to was the Epiphyllum which usually bloomed in the middle of the night and their florescence was quite short. But it was also blooming now.


    The people present were astonished. They checked around and voiced their surprises unceasingly. No wonder they were so shocked. Even the green bristlegrass bloomed when Qin Haodong gave the order.


    Ma Yuanchao stood still, his mouth wide open in great astonishment. He could not believe it. This was totally unscientific. Could it be that the young man in front of him was a supernatural being? How could this be possible?


    Han Jieyu��s hands were clasped in front of her chest. She felt her heart nearly stopping at the sight of the revitalized flower shed and all the blooming flowers around her.


    She loved flowers since she was a child. She had also determined that she would marry a man who also loved flowers. She just wanted to make things difficult for Qin Haodong to vent her dissatisfaction with her grandfather��s marriage plans for her.


    But this young man performed a miracle and all the flowers bloomed when he raised his hand. What an amazing man!


    A faint smile appeared on his face. As Emperor Green Wood, it was a piece of cake for him to control the plants. He did not even have to think about it.


    ��Miss Han, shouldn��t you be fulfilling your promise now?��


    Han Jieyu looked at him shyly, then turned around and said to the others, ��All of you can leave first.��


    The staff working in the flower shed knew that the young lady had something to discuss with Mr. Qin, so they all left. Ma Yuanchao finally came to his senses and felt ashamed. He did not dare to look at Han Jieyu and let the shed hurriedly, with the box in one hand.


    Soon, there were only Qin Haodong and Han Jieyu, who was blushing shyly, standing among the field of flowers.


    Han Jieyu asked, ��Can you tell me what happened? What��s wrong with my flowers?��


    Qin Haodong said with an evil grin, ��Of course, but you have to kiss me first.��


    Han Jieyu became even shyer, ��Why are you making such an unreasonable request? This is the first time we met.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly held her in his arms. He gazed deeply into her eyes and said, ��It doesn��t matter. We��re engaged. You��re mine and no one can take you away from me.��


    ��Besides, you��ve just mentioned that your heart will be mine as long as I heal these flowers. Are you trying to break your promise?��


    ��Of course I��ll keep my word! It��s merely a kiss! What��s so difficult about that?��


    Han Jieyu then kissed Qin Haodong with her delicate red lips and they held each other tightly.


    She just wanted to give him a little peck, but when their lips touched, they were almost glued together and seemed to have forgotten the entire world.


    After a long time, Han Jieyu pushed Qin Haodong away and said breathlessly, ��You promised to kiss me just one time.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��That��s one time. We have not been separated the whole time.��


    ��You rascal!�� Han Jieyu said, ��Tell me now, how did you do it? What��s wrong with my flowers?��


    Qin Haodong showed her a red stone about the size of a pebble, ��This stone was responsible for the death of your flowers.��


    Han Jieyu looked at the small stone. It was no different from any common pebble, but its color was much brighter and there seemed to be a small flame jumping in it.


    ��What��s this?��


    She reached out and was about to grab the stone, but Qin Haodong stopped her and said, ��Don��t touch it! This is called Flaming Crystal and it will burn you.��


    ��How can it? I can��t feel its heat at all.��


    Although Han Jieyu said this, she still withdrew her hand. She trusted this man standing in front of her for no reason.


    Qin Haodong explained, ��Don��t look down on this small stone. You can��t feel its heat because I wrapped it with Genuine Qi. If I remove it, the entire flower shed will be reduced to ashes.��


    That was no exaggeration. If he had not reached the Nascent Soul Realm, he would not have been able to control the Flaming Crystal with his Genuine Qi.


    He had seen the Flaming Crystal in the Cultivation World before. It was formed from the essence of fire, but he did not expect that it would also appear on the earth.


    Han Jieyu said in confusion, ��Do you mean that all the flowers in my garden withered because of this?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��I felt there was something wrong when I came in. The temperature was high and the Yang Qi was too strong. These flowers withered because it could not take much more of these Yang Qi.��


    After a thorough investigation, he found that the Flaming Crystal was buried under the flowers. Just now, he stamped his feet to shake it out of the ground. And then he put it into the Storage Ring.


    ��But the flower shed was built several years ago, so why didn��t it happen before?��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Did you choose to build a flower shed here because it��s warmer at this place?��


    Han Jieyu nodded, ��Yes. It��s warmer here and flowers will bloom here even in winter and autumn, that��s why I built the flower shed here.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s it. The Flaming Crystal would sleep for a period of time, which is the same as the hibernation habits of animals. It had been in a state of sleep before, so the temperature is not too high, which is suitable for raising flowers.��


    ��But now it��s about to wake up, so the place became hotter and the flowers here could not take the heat.��


    ��Fortunately, it awakens at a slow pace. If it had been in its best condition, there would have been an instant fire and even the clubhouse would have been burned to ashes.��


    Han Jieyu was shocked after hearing what he said. Fortunately, Qin Haodong was here today, otherwise, all her efforts over the years would have gone up in flames.


    ��Well, I��ve solved all the problems. You can leave this place to someone else and there will be no more problems.��


    ��Leave it to someone else? This is my flower shed, so why do I leave it to someone else?��


    Han Jieyu blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked in confusion.


    Qin Haodong held her in his arms again and kissed her. Then he said, ��Don��t you get it? You will be mine and have to return to the Tang Sect with me. But I also have a spacious garden and you can raise any flower you want.��


    Han Jieyu gasped and said coquettishly, ��Have I agreed to go with you?��


    Qin Haodong looked at her with an evil grin, ��What��s wrong? Do you want me to kiss you again?��


    Han Jieyu immediately said, ��Well enough! I��ll go with you!��


    Then she glared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Why are you always bullying me? It would be embarrassing if someone saw us.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Why do you care about them? We��re engaged and your grandfather has even sent your dowry over. Why do you feel embarrassed? I��m your man from now on.��


    ��You��re so annoying!��


    Although Han Jieyu said this, she still buried her head in Qin Haodong��s arms. She was quite satisfied with the domineering manner of this man.


    After a long while, Qin Haodong patted her on the back and said, ��Well, my sister is having lunch here. Let��s have a look.��


    Then the two of them walked toward the ecological club.


    Wang Rubing has already arranged for the table seating and was waiting for the arrival of the guest at the door. Li Changzhi came in as she stood at the door. They waited for a long time before the fat Section Chief Zhang finally arrived.


    Chief Gao was called Gao Jiangong and he was a section chief of the Finance Department. He was not actually holding any high position, but he had real power. All financial allocations were distributed by him, so he was like the God of Wealth for many departments.


    The government funding of Wufeng County in Jiangnan City had been passed a long time ago, but he still refused to distribute it.


    The reason was very simple. Jiangnan City had not offered him any interests and had not even invited him for a dinner. He would not let them get the money so easily.


    After a long time, the officials in Jiangnan City finally realized something. Today, the mayor personally came to invite him for dinner, which made him feel quite satisfied.


    He had real power, there was no mistaking that. He had enjoyed eating at almost all the restaurants in the capital, big or small and he really liked the Flower Health Club.


    He had been here several times with his leaders. The ambience here was good enough and he felt very relaxed here. The food was also delicious, but it was a little expensive. But it had nothing to do with him. Anyway, he did not have to pay for it himself.


    When they saw Gao Jiangong, Li Changzhi and Wang Rubing immediately greeted him politely, ��Chief Gao, nice to meet you. We have been waiting for you for a long time.��


    Li Changzhi��s position was much higher than his, but Gao Jiangong was the one with the real power, so he had no choice, but to bow to his pressure.


    Gao Jiangong had met many leaders from all over the country and he was quite arrogant when speaking to them. He patted his belly and said in an officious manner, ��You must be Mr. Li of Jiangnan City. Sorry, I��m late. There was a traffic jam in the capital. Sorry for making you wait for such a long time.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. We��ve just arrived.��


    Li Changzhi and Wang Rubing replied politely and then went into the club with Gao Jiangong.


    Wang Rubing led him to a table, Gao Jiangong��s face immediately clouded over, ��Why didn��t you book a private room for the dinner? Do you outsiders know how to entertain guests?��


    Seeing that he was dissatisfied, Wang Rubing suppressed her anger and said apologetically, ��I��m sorry, Chief Gao. I was late and there were no more private rooms available. Please just sit here.��

 Chapter 712 - Hes My Man

    After a moment of hesitation, Gao Jiangong finally sat down. He said with dissatisfaction, ��I��ve had so many meals before and this is the first time that I��m not sitting in a private room.��


    Wang Rubing let out a sigh of relief. Anyway, she managed to overcome this slight obstacle. She immediately informed the waiter to serve the dishes.


    She had already pre-ordered the dishes when she booked the table. She did not dare to ask Gao Jiangong to order, otherwise, the price of this meal might be beyond their budget.


    Li Changzhi was self-disciplined in daily life and never accepted gifts or money from others. He would be paying for this meal from his own pocket this time and would not be able to afford it if it was too expensive.


    The waiter soon served all the dishes. Gao Jiangong glanced at the dishes with contempt.


    Li Changzhi grabbed a bottle of Maotai and poured a glass for Gao Jiangong. He then poured one for himself and Wang Rubing.


    He raised his glass and said to Gao Jiangong, ��Chief Gao, I��ll drink this to show my respect. Please enjoy it!��


    Li Changzhi usually would not ask Wang Rubing to drink at the table. He made a few polite comments and then drank all the white wine in his glass.


    But Gao Jiangong did not drink the wine and he did not even touch the glass. He became even more dissatisfied.


    He was in charge of the department who had the real power and there were many people who wanted to invite him to dinner. But it was too simple and unrefined this time. Although they were in the Flower Health Club, he was sitting outside just like all the common people.


    He could stand it, but the dishes they ordered were also very basic and he did not even see a single speciality dish of the club.


    The most important factor was the white spirit. Would anyone with a high status in the capital drink Maotai, when they could have red wine?


    Now they bought a bottle of Maotai which was not even that aged, just to please him. It would be shameful if someone else were to see him drinking it.


    Of course they were from a remote place and knew nothing about business etiquette. It seemed that the money had to be kept for a while and could not be distributed to Jiangnan City just yet.


    Thinking of this, he just took up the glass and sniffed it gently. Then he put it on the table, frowned and said, ��My health has not been good recently. Drinking this kind of fragrant liquor will greatly stimulate my stomach. I��m sorry, but I can��t drink this.��


    Li Changzhi and Wang Rubing looked at each other. Of course they realized that Gao Jiangong was dissatisfied. But the Maotai liquor was quite expensive and cost them 2,000 yuan.


    Wang Rubing stared at him, her eyes blazing with great anger. The funds should have been distributed to Wufeng County by now, but it had been kept there for more than half a month and they had not received a penny of it yet.


    Mayor Li paid for the meal himself and the dishes and liquor had cost him half a year��s salary. The meal was good enough, but this old bastard thought that Maotai was not good enough.


    Li Changzhi looked at her, indicating that she had to restrain her anger. Then he said to Gao Jiangong, ��Chief Gao, I��m really sorry. I did not know that you��re not in good health. Let��s order a bottle of red wine immediately. Which brand do you like?��


    Gao Jiangong��s expression softened a lot. He said to the waiter next to him, ��Let��s have a bottle of First Growth Bordeaux. The taste is good.��


    ��Okay, sir. Please wait a moment!��


    The waiter turned around and went back to the bar. Soon, he came over with a bottle of red wine with a label written in a foreign language, ��Excuse me, sir, do you want to open it now?��


    Li Changzhi knew that the wine must be expensive, but he had no other choice. For the sake of his province��s public welfare, he gritted his teeth and said, ��Open it. Of course, open it now.��


    The waiter opened the bottle and poured a glass for each of them before leaving.


    Gao Jiangong picked up the glass and took a sip. Then he nodded with satisfaction, ��This wine tastes good. It��s good to drink red wine. It��s good for one��s health!��


    After a while, Wang Rubing sneaked to the bar and took a look at the price of the wine. She was astonished to learn that the bottle of wine costs 12,800 yuan.


    The bastard was really ruthless. He actually ordered a bottle of wine worth more than 10,000 yuan.


    But now the wine had been ordered and she could only hope that the expense would not be wasted and that she could take the funds back.


    Gao Jiangong did not hesitate to eat and drink at the table. Wang Rubing and Li Changzhi did not drink much because they knew that the wine was very expensive. So the (750ml) bottle of red wine was drunk solely by Gao Jiangong.


    Seeing that he had almost finished off the wine, Li Changzhi said, ��Chief Gao, we are from Jiangnan City and it��s not easy for civil servants at grass-roots level. We hope Chief Gao will be able to help us.��


    ��The poverty-relief funds are urgently needed. Could you please help us resolve this issue as soon as possible?��


    Gao Jiangong finished the last glass of wine in one gulp and instantly became irritated. He did not know what these people from remote places were thinking about. They just bought him one bottle of wine and he did not have his fill yet. How could he solve the issue for them?


    He said in a cold voice, ��Old Li, there are many basic departments and disadvantaged counties in the country. The funds are urgently needed everywhere in Huaxia. You have to wait a little longer.��


    Then he sneered secretly, ��Your position is higher than mine, but so what? We��re in the capital and you have to obey me.��


    Seeing that the money they��d forked out for the meal was in vain, Li Changzhi immediately said, ��Chief Gao, could you please help us? The funds are needed to build the ecological agricultural base.��


    ��If we can get the money now, we can use it to start the basic construction of the base. It will be too late and we have to wait for another year if the money is delayed once again.��


    ��There��s nothing I can do.�� Gao Jiangong said coldly, ��It��s your job to arrange for the construction. My job is to allocate the money distributed by the country. Many places are also in need of money now and many of them will also have to wait for half a year.��


    ��This kind of allocation cannot be rushed. The total funds are limited, after all. You just have to wait for your turn to receive the funds.��


    He looked at them with contempt as he spoke. Of course, they were from a remote area. He could forget the fact that they did not book a private room and had ordered some cheap dishes rather than the specialty dishes.


    But they only bought one bottle of wine. How could they do this? How could he resolve the problem if he did not have enough to drink? It seemed that he had to set aside the funds and delay the distribution to Jiangnan for the moment.


    Li Changzhi said anxiously, ��Chief Gao, the funds were specially allocated by the government.��


    Gao Jiangong sneered, ��All the money was allocated by the government. How can I distribute it without the government��s approval? That��s illegal!��


    ��I have something to do. I have to leave now.��


    Then he stood up and was about to walk out of the door. Seeing that the meal was in vain, Wang Rubing could no longer suppress her anger. She stepped forward and grabbed him by his arm.


    ��Don��t leave!��


    Gao Jiangong was irritated. They were definitely from a poor, remote place and did not have any manners at all. How could they just grab his arm in public?


    He turned around, shook off Wang Rubing��s arm violently and said angrily, ��Why don��t you guys follow the rules? I��m telling you, there��s something wrong with the funds allocation and I have to check it once again. We��ll talk about it after the audit is done.��


    He was a tall and strong man, after all. Wang Rubing staggered several steps backward. But she did not manage to keep her balance and fell back in the end.


    Her face turned pale with fear. But a big hand grasped her back firmly and helped her up suddenly.


    Qin Haodong helped her up, looked at the man in front of him and said in a cold voice, ��I��ll give you one last chance. Go back and distribute the poverty-relief funds to the Wufeng County before 8:30 a.m. tomorrow morning, or you will be fired.��


    ��Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this?��


    Gao Jiangong was furious. He really did not know what was going on today. Why did he meet such impolite people all the time? But suddenly, he saw Han Jieyu standing next to him.


    ��Miss Han, why are you here?��


    As an ordinary person, he did not know about the existence of the Seven Great Families in the capital, but he knew that Han Jieyu was quite special.


    Once, he came here to have dinner with a deputy director, who had real power in the bureau. The deputy director had to greet this woman respectfully, while he was not even qualified to say hello.


    After that, he discreetly enquired about Han Jieyu��s identity and the deputy director said that she was the owner of this club and they could not afford to offend her. If Han Jieyu was not satisfied with him, he might be fired in an instant.


    He kept it in mind the fact that they could not afford to offend this girl. So he had always been careful every time he came here for dinner.


    He hurried forward to greet her once he saw Han Jieyu.


    Han Jieyu ignored his humility. She took a step forward, took Qin Haodong��s arm and said without any hesitation, ��He��s my boyfriend. Do as he says.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned after hearing Han Jieyu directly acknowledging him as her boyfriend. It seemed that once a woman fell in love with a man, she could change her role quickly.


    In fact, he could make this man lose his job easily even without the power of the Han family. He might even be thrown into jail.


    When he heard what she said, Gao Jiangong shivered with fear. He could take Qin Haodong��s words as a joke, but he did not dare to ignore what Han Jieyu said.


    He quickly said, ��Don��t worry, I��m going back to work overtime now. I��m sure I��ll be able to finalize it by tomorrow morning.��


    At the same time, he also complained about Li Changzhi and Wang Rubing in his heart. Why did they not make use of the relationship before? He was humiliated and might even have offended some big shots in the capital.


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave. Qin Haodong stopped him, ��Wait a minute, I did not say you could leave yet.��


    Gao Jiangong quickly turned back and said respectfully, ��Sir, what else can I do for you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Pay the bill at the bar counter before you leave.��


    ��Pay the bill?��


    Gao Jiangong grimaced. He had not seen the bill, but he could guess that the meal would cost more than 20,000 yuan. It was almost his salary for half a year. He really did not want to pay the bill.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you not willing to do it?��


    ��Of course I��m willing to do this!��


    Gao Jiangong nodded repeatedly. Compared with the money for the meal, his position was much more important. He obediently ran to the bar counter, settled the payment and then left the club in disgrace.


    Wang Rubing and Li Changzhi were stunned. They did not expect that they were able to solve the problem without even having to spend any money.


    They never expected that Qin Haodong would have such a great influence here.


    Qin Haodong went to say hello to Li Changzhi and then introduced Han Jieyu to them.


    Hearing that they were Qin Haodong��s sister and fellow villagers, Han Jieyu quickly opened her personal private room and then ordered another meal to entertain them.


    Wang Rubing seized the opportunity and asked, ��Tell me, what��s your relationship with her?��


    Qin Haodong told her the truth, ��You heard it just now. Jieyu is my girlfriend.��

 Chapter 713 - Taking A Wife Can Make So Much Money?

    Wang Rubing asked, ��What about Lin Momo? Have you abandoned her?��


    ��No, of course not. I��m not that kind of guy.�� Qin Haodong did not want to talk too much about this matter. He asked about the physical condition of Old Li and the others, then he gave a bank card to Wang Rubing.


    ��Sister, there is some money in this card. Take it and buy a bigger house in Jiangnan. Then bring grandpa, grandma, aunt and the others to stay there as well. Buy a better car so they can travel around easily.


    ��If grandpa still does not want to give up practicing traditional Chinese medicine, please buy him another shop and open a clinic.��


    Wang Rubing took the bank card and said, ��You��re wasting your money again. Do you know how much it will cost to do these things in Jiangnan?��


    ��Of course I know. 70 or 80 million yuan should be enough. There is one hundred million yuan, which should be enough for you. I��ll transfer some more money later!��


    Hearing that there was a hundred million yuan in this bank card, Wang Rubing gasped in astonishment and the card fell to the ground. She quickly picked it up and said, ��Where did you get so much money?��


    Li Changzhi, who had been silent, was also surprised. One hundred million yuan was definitely not a small sum of money. Some large-scale companies had only tens of millions of yuan in total. But Qin Haodong looked indifferent when he took the bank card out, as if it just had 1,000 yuan in it.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. I did not steal the money. I earned it through reasonable and legal means!��


    Wang Rubing pushed the card back, ��Even if you earned it legally, Grandpa, Grandma, Dad and Mom will not take it. Mom is still saving the money you left last time for your marriage.��


    Qin Haodong pushed the bank card to her once again, ��Just take it. Things are different now. I don��t need to spend a penny on getting a wife, instead, they��ll bring me big sums of money.��


    Wang Rubing hesitated for a moment and finally put the card into her bag. Then she glanced at Han Jieyu, who blushed and gave Qin Haodong an accusing look, ��Don��t talk like this when your girlfriend is present. Please show some respect to her!��


    ��That��s the truth,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Sister, Mayor Li, please come to my house to have a look after dinner.��


    Li Changzhi said, ��Little Qin, just forget it. We have spent quite a lot of time getting here and we still have things to do at home.��


    As the leader of a city, he did have a lot of things to deal with.


    Wang Rubing said in a worried tone, ��Train tickets and airline tickets in the capital are in short supply and we can��t even get a ticket back to Jiangnan now.��


    They were in a hurry and the capital was very strict with cars from other cities, so they flew here and did not drive.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s nothing. I��ll help you solve the problem of the tickets. When do you want to go back?��


    Li Changzhi said, ��The sooner the better.��


    ��Please wait for a moment.�� Qin Haodong called Uncle Weng. The Zhao family sent a private plane over yesterday and Uncle Weng was in charge of the delivery.


    He soon hung up and said to them, ��It��s all been arranged and you can take off in two hours. Let��s have dinner now and then we can go to the airport.��


    Wang Rubing pinched his waist, ��Don��t make jokes right now. Mayor Li is telling you something serious.��


    Qin Haodong said in an aggrieved tone, ��Sister, why did you pinch me? I��m being serious.��


    Wang Rubing looked at him with wide open eyes, ��What are you talking about? I have just checked it. There is no flight to Jiangnan in the next two hours.��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��It��s not a flight. I have a private plane and Uncle Weng has already contacted the aviation administration. It��ll take off in two hours.��


    Wang Rubing��s eyes widened in astonishment. She stood still and did not know what to say. After a long time, she finally asked, ��Haodong, are you kidding me?��


    ��Sister, Mayor Li is here. How can I make jokes?��


    ��But why do you have a private jet?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��My wife brought it to me.��


    ��Don��t fool around with me.��


    Seeing that Wang Rubing was about to lose her temper, Qin Haodong quickly explained, ��I mean it. It��s a dowry from my girlfriend��s family.��


    Wang Rubing turned to look enquiringly at Han Jieyu.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t have to look at her. The plane was not given by her family.��


    Han Jieyu nodded and said shyly, ��That��s true. My dowry is a restaurant.��


    ��What����


    Wang Rubing gaped in shock again. What the hell was going on? She could not believe it!


    No wonder Qin Haodong mentioned that he made money by taking a wife. It seemed now that he was really not joking. Taking a wife could really earn him a fortune. A restaurant and a private plane were quite valuable.


    Qin Haodong had more than one girlfriend whose family could give him either a hotel or a private plane. Li Changzhi was stunned. He seldom made jokes, but now he gave Qin a thumbs-up and said, ��Brother Qin, you��re a great man!��


    Han Jieyu took out two golden cards from her bag and gave them to Li Changzhi and Wang Rubing, ��Brother Li, Sister Wang, it��s the first time we met and I have not prepared any gifts. This is the supreme card of our club.


    ��Please come over here for dinner the next time you��re in the capital. The card has no spending limit. Please accept it.��


    Wang Rubing pushed the card back and said, ��Sister Jieyu, please take it back. It��s the first time we met and I can��t receive such an expensive gift.��


    She had just seen how expensive the dishes and wine were. Even the scattered tables outside the private room would cost them tens of thousands of yuan. The card had no spending limit, which was priceless.


    Seeing that the gift was returned, Han Jieyu said anxiously, ��Sister Wang, it��s nothing. The club is my private property. In fact, it can also be regarded as my dowry. Please just take it as a gift from Haodong.��


    ��It��s just two cards for dinner. Just take it.��


    Qin Haodong said and shoved the cards into Wang Rubing��s hands.


    Another dowry?


    Wang Rubing opened her mouth wide in great surprise.


    ��By the way, I have two more cards here. Take it. It��s a red packet for your marriage.��


    Qin Haodong took out two black VIP cards and handed them to Wang Rubing, ��This is the Supreme Card of Taotie Restaurant. There��s also no spending limit.��


    ��This one is the Supreme Card of the Heaven-Earth Trading Building and has no spending limit. When you get married, you can buy anything there for free.��


    Wang Rubing had just arrived in the capital, but she had already heard of Taotie Restaurant and the Heaven-Earth Trading Building. They were places where high-end groups would go and she had never thought of going there.


    Now her brother gave her two unlimited supreme cards. How much was it worth?


    She asked hesitantly, ��Brother, does the restaurant and commercial building also belong to you?��


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��Of course. You can buy whatever you want. Don��t worry about the price.��


    ��Is it part of the dowry?��


    ��Of course it��s part of the dowry. How can I create such a big business in such a short time?��


    Qin Haodong said self-righteously.


    Wang Rubing felt that there was nothing she could say now. When did marriage become such a profitable business?


    ��Little brother, you are not being a toy boy here, are you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sister, what are you talking about? These were all sent by their families. You can ask her if you don��t believe me.��


    Han Jieyu nodded and said shyly, ��He��s right.��


    Wang Rubing was speechless and felt that there was nothing more to say to her brother. She had a simple dinner and then rushed to the airport with Li Changzhi.


    Qin Haodong drove a commercial car to the airport and sent them to his private plane. Only then did Wang Rubing believe that what Qin Haodong had told them was actually true.


    After seeing them off, Qin Haodong checked the time and said to Han Jieyu, ��Let��s stay here. I need to pick someone up later.��


    He had called Momo and she said that the affairs in Shanghai had all been settled. She and the little fellow would take the afternoon flight to the capital. It was time to pick them up.


    He took Han Jieyu to the exit of the airport lobby. While waiting for Lin Momo and the little fellow to arrive, he chatted with Han Jieyu and updated her on the current situation.


    While they were talking, a boy about seven or eight years old rushed over on a scooter. Although there were a lot of people waiting in the airport, the little boy did not care about them and was wheeling around on his scooter.


    The little boy was about to hit Han Jieyu and Qin Haodong immediately grabbed her and put her behind him to avoid the oncoming scooter.


    They managed to dodge in time. But a middle-aged man carrying a suitcase who was not far away from them was not so lucky. He was hit by the boy��s scooter.


    ��Where are his parents? Why is he playing with a scooter at the airport? Come here and take him away!��


    The middle-aged man roared angrily after being hit by the little boy.


    ��Stop yelling! You won��t die after being hit by a kid. What��s the big deal?��


    A young man in his 30s came over. He held his head high and had an arrogant look. He was wearing an expensive branded suit and had a big gold watch on his wrist. He was accompanied by four tall and strong bodyguards.


    Seeing the young man��s imposing manner, the middle-aged man knew that he could not afford to provoke him. He gave the young man an accusing look and left with his suitcase.


    The young man looked satisfied and turned to the boy, ��Son, continue. You can do whatever you want. Don��t worry, I��m here.��


    Han Jieyu was speechless at this sight. She said to Qin Haodong with dissatisfaction, ��Why is he doing this? How could he bring his son up in this way?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Some people think they are the center of the whole world when they��re rich and they even forget their names. Forget it, just ignore him.��


    He was now waiting to meet the little fellow and did not bother to argue with this playboy.


    After a while, a plane landed slowly on the airport runway and then a large number of people came out of the exit.


    Soon Qin Haodong saw Lin Momo and the little fellow. Tang Tang was looking out for him and saw Qin Haodong immediately.


    ��Papa! Papa!��


    After seeing him, the little fellow immediately broke free from Lin Momo��s arms and ran to him in great excitement.


    At the sight of this beautiful girl, Han Jieyu exclaimed, ��Haodong, is this your daughter? She��s so beautiful, just like the little fairy in fairy tales.��


    While they were talking, the little boy rushed over once again on his scooter. The little fellow had no time to dodge and the two collided with each other.


    Although Tang Tang was much younger than the little boy, she had the Suzaku Sacred Body and was much stronger than ordinary kids.


    She was fine, but the little boy flew off his scooter.

 Chapter 714 - Chu Mingcong

    After the little boy was hit, he fell from the scooter to the ground. His knees were scraped and he suddenly burst into tears.


    Tang Tang was just a kid and she was shocked by this sudden incident. Standing there, she did not know what to do next.


    Seeing his son falling, the arrogant young man immediately rushed over. He first checked his son��s injury and then flew into a rage.


    ��B*tch, how dare you bump into my son?��


    He turned around and reached out to grab Tang Tang, but found nothing. He looked up and saw that the little girl was in the arms of a young man.


    Tang Tang held Qin Haodong��s neck and said nervously, ��Papa, I didn��t mean to hurt him. It��s not my fault.��


    Qin Haodong patted her on the back and comforted her, ��I saw it. It��s not your fault. The little boy��s dad is so irresponsible.��


    What he said was right. If the young man had not allowed his son to play with the scooter at the airport, the accident would not have happened.


    His son was injured and now Qin Haodong said that he was irresponsible. The young man was irritated. He pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��What do you mean?��


    Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, ��I mean you��re irresponsible. This would not have happened if you hadn��t allowed your kid to play with a scooter at the airport. Fortunately, your son did not hurt my daughter. Otherwise, you would not have been able to bear the consequences.��


    Fortunately, Han Jieyu dodged the scooter just now, but his daughter was hit by him. How could he still tolerate the arrogance of this young man?


    Luckily, his daughter was not injured, otherwise, this young man would suffer tremendously.


    ��How dare you talk to me like this? Do you know who I am?��


    Qin Haodong was about to speak, but Lin Momo stopped him. Seeing that Tang Tang was fine, she turned to the young man, ��Kids bumping into each other is quite normal. How about this? I��ll pay for your son��s medical fee. How much do you need?��


    ��Medical fee?�� The young man sneered and shouted arrogantly, ��Do you think I want your money?��


    This man was so annoying. Qin Haodong frowned, ��What do you want?��


    The young man yelled, ��I don��t care who you are. But your daughter hurt my son and I have to do the same thing to her today. Besides, her injuries must be more serious than my son��s or I won��t let you off today.��


    Qin Haodong��s face immediately clouded over when he heard what the man said. Just when he was about to lose his temper, a coquettish woman came over. At the sight of the crying little boy, she said to the young man, ��Brother, what happened? How did Xiaoliang injure himself?��


    The young man said, ��It��s all that little girl��s fault. She just ran into my son. I have to do the same to her and her injuries must be more serious than Xiaoliang��s.��


    When she heard what he said, the coquettish woman did not make any attempt to stop him; instead, she thought it was quite reasonable. She shouted to Qin Haodong, ��Did you hear that? Do as my brother says.��


    Both the brother and the sister were so unreasonable that Qin Haodong was totally riled. He said coldly, ��Get out of here before I lose control of myself.��


    ��Hey, boy, how dare you!�� The young man immediately shouted, ��Do you know who I am? I��m Chu Mingcong, the third-generation of the Chu family. Your daughter has just hurt our heir. If you don��t let me hit her, I will break your legs.��


    ��The Chu family?�� Qin Haodong sneered when he heard that they were from the Chu family. It seemed that their family upbringing was terrible. How could their future generations act like this?


    Qin Haodong was silent and Chu Mingcong thought that he was afraid of him. A smug smile appeared on his face. Tomorrow was Old Master Chu��s 80th birthday. He was here to pick up his sister, Chu Mingjiao.


    He shouted proudly, ��Hurry and do as I say. You can��t afford to offend our Chu family.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said coldly, ��Since you��re a member of the Chu family, I will give you one last chance. Get out of here now!��


    Chu Mingcong was slightly stunned. He did not expect that this man would not give up even after learning that they were from the Chu family. He was furious and said to the bodyguards standing behind him, ��Come on! Beat this gigolo boy first and then hit the girl!��


    Hearing their master��s order, the four bodyguards rushed toward Qin Haodong, who was holding the little fellow.


    But before they could touch them, a sharp high-heeled shoe appeared and suddenly loud screams could be heard.


    It was Lin Momo. She had just wanted to pay for the medical fees and settle the problem. But the young man was so unreasonable that she could not bear it. The four bodyguards could not even move their fingers now.


    Chu Mingcong was scared. His bodyguards were all retired agents from the special department and they had never failed before. But this beautiful woman was so strong and she defeated his bodyguards in an instant.


    He was astonished and Qin Haodong came toward him with the little fellow in his arms.


    He was also a warrior, but all his Genuine Qi suddenly stopped flowing when faced with Qin Haodong��s great pressure. He could not even resist now.


    Then he was kicked in the lower abdomen, flew more than ten meters and landed in the trash can.


    ��Papa is great!��


    The little fellow clapped excitedly.


    Chu Yujiao, who was standing at the side, saw that her brother and four bodyguards had all been beaten up. She stepped forward and shouted, ��How dare you beat the people of our Chu family! You��re a dead man now!��


    Qin Haodong glanced at her coldly and said, ��I won��t hit a woman this time. But I don��t want to see you again.��


    Chu Yujiao, who had always been arrogant, was scared when she saw Qin��s freezing gaze. She shut up instantly and did not say anything else, which was quite rare for her.


    Qin Haodong ignored these people and introduced Han Jieyu to Li Momo. Then they got in the commercial car and rushed to the Tang Sect.


    Qin Haodong was the driver. The little fellow, Lin Momo and Han Jieyu sat behind him.


    ��Auntie, you��re so beautiful!��


    After getting in the car, the little fellow immediately snuggled into Han Jieyu��s arms.


    Han Jieyu also loved this elf-like girl. She pinched her chubby face and said, ��Tang Tang is also beautiful. You must be more beautiful than me when you grow up.��


    Tang Tang leaned in and whispered, ��Auntie, do you like my Papa too?��


    ��Well����


    Han Jieyu did not expect that she would ask this question. As a woman from a big family, she did not care about this, but she had to take Lin Momo��s feelings into consideration. She flushed and looked around.


    She was relieved after making sure that Lin Momo was not angry or upset.


    ��Auntie, it doesn��t matter. My voice is so low that MaMa can��t hear us. Please tell me in secret.��


    The little fellow looked at her with her big shimmery eyes.


    Han Jieyu could not refuse this elf-like girl, so she nodded.


    ��Great, PaPa found me another beautiful MaMa!��


    The little fellow said happily and no longer wanted to keep this a secret.


    With Tang Tang, the atmosphere in the car was quite convivial. They burst into laughter from time to time.


    After Qin Haodong left, the bodyguards quickly got up and ran over to pull Chu Mingcong out of the trash can.


    Chu Mingcong threw away the banana peel on his head and shouted in great anger, ��Bastard, what��s so great about being a martial arts practitioner? How dare you beat our Chu family! Just wait and see, I��ll not let you go so easily.��


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called his father Chu Xuanming.


    Chu Xuanming was having a hard time in the Chu family these days. Ever since Chu Xuanli became an eight-level grand master with Qin Haodong��s help, his status in the Chu family had immediately risen. Both Chu Shanhe, the family master and the other elders were impressed. It seemed that they would hand the position of the family leader to him.


    Although he bought a Spirit Culturing Pill at the auction and raised his cultivation to the seventh level, there was still a great gap between him and Chu Xuanli.


    The next day was Chu Shanhe��s 80th birthday and he wanted to take the opportunity to impress his father.


    He had summoned his daughter, Chu Mingjiao back and then asked his son to pick her up at the airport. But he did not expect that they would be beaten up.


    After hearing this news, he was instantly furious. He was bullied by Qin Haodong, but how dare someone bully his son? How could he keep a foothold in the Chu family?


    He immediately called several masters and hurried to the airport. He wanted to teach this ignorant boy a lesson to vent his anger.


    When they arrived at the airport, they saw a commercial car coming over. It was exactly the car mentioned by Chu Mingcong, so he asked his men to block the car on the road.


    Qin Haodong was driving when he suddenly saw several off-road vehicles blocking him on the road. He realized that someone wanted to make trouble for him.


    He stepped on the brakes and the commercial car stopped. Chu Xuanming looked angry and jumped out of a car. Qin Haodong sneered at the sight of him.


    It seemed that the rude man was his son. They were really a good match.


    Chu Xunming came over aggressively to his car and shouted, ��Come out here! I have to teach you a lesson����


    He suddenly broke off in mid-sentence, just like a rooster whose neck was being wrung. The window was lowered and he saw a handsome smiling face inside. He did not dare to say a single word now.


    His nightmare became real. He did not expect that his son would have a conflict with Qin Haodong.


    ��What a stupid little bastard! Why did he have to offend such a fiend!��


    He calmed down and cursed Chu Mingcong in his heart. He did not even remember that this was his son now.


    Qin Haodong looked at Chu Xuanming, who seemed to be confused and said with a smile, ��Mr. Chu, is there anything I can do for you?��


    Chu Xuanming did not dare to say that he was here to make trouble for him. He quickly smiled at Qin Haodong and said, ��Haodong, I��m here to invite you for a party. Tomorrow is your grandfather��s 80th birthday. Please come with Xuanyue for the birthday party.��


    ��Well, I see. If there��s nothing else, please get out of my way.��


    Qin Haodong then rolled up the window, showing no mercy to the second young master of the Chu family.


    Chu Xuanming gritted his teeth in hatred, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He waved his hand to his men and the off-road vehicles immediately left to make way for Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong pressed on the accelerator and he drove away quickly with a roar, leaving behind a thick cloud of black smoke.

 Chapter 715 - The Trap at the Birthday Party

    As the commercial car sped away, the smile on Chu Xuanming��s face was slowly replaced by resentment.


    At this moment, several cars rushed over and Chu Mingcong got out of the car. He ran to Chu Xuanming and said, ��Dad, where is that guy? Why didn��t you stop him?��


    Chu Xuanming said gloomily, ��I stopped his car, but there��s nothing I can do. We can��t afford to offend him.��


    ��Why?�� Chu Mingcong asked in confusion, ��Except for the Seven Great Families, is there anyone else in the capital that we need to show any respect to?��


    ��He��s Qin Haodong!��


    ��What? Are you sure?��


    Hearing this familiar name, Chu Mingcong was shocked and then said with hatred, ��Dad, do we really need to be afraid of him? He��s treading on our necks now!��


    Chu Xuanming glanced around to make sure that there was no one around, then he said coldly, ��Of course we��ll take action. How dare he look down on us. I must make him pay the price.��


    Hearing that he could take revenge, Chu Mingcong said excitedly, ��Dad, what��s your plan?��


    Chu Xuanming explained, ��He��s powerful, but I��m not any ordinary weak man. He��ll definitely come to your grandfather��s birthday party tomorrow. At that time, he will find himself in great trouble.��


    Then he asked the bodyguards around him to send him back to the Chu family.


    Qin Haodong returned to the Tang Sect with Lin Momo, Tang Tang and Han Jieyu. Chu Xuanyue was watching TV with her daughters-in-law in the hall. She was overjoyed and came to the door when she saw her son coming back with two beauties and a cute girl.


    It was the first time Wei Yanran, Yan Feifei and the others saw the little fellow. But they liked her at first sight.


    The little fellow was also happy to see so many beautiful aunts gathered around her. She cried out, ��Second Mama, Third Mama, Aunt Wan��er and so many beautiful aunts, do you all love my Papa? That��s great!��


    Qin Haodong immediately stopped her, pointed to Chu Xuanyue and said, ��She��s not your auntie. Call her grandma!��


    The little fellow said innocently, ��Grandma? But shouldn��t all grandmas walk with a cane? She looks so young.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s the old grannies you��re talking about. This is your grandmother. Call her grandma!��


    Although she was a little confused, she still said obediently, ��Nice to meet you, grandma!��


    ��Good girl! Come here and let me see you more clearly.��


    Chu Xuanyue liked Tang Tang so much that she held this little girl in her arms and kissed her on her face. She was perfectly content to have her son and granddaughter back.


    Then Qin Haodong introduced Lin Momo and Han Jieyu to the people present. The little fellow soon became the core of attention of the whole big family. Everyone gathered around her and there were lots of laughter.


    After a while, Zhang Tieniu rushed in and reported to Qin Haodong, ��Boss, Mr. Chu Xuanli is here.��


    Hearing that his uncle was here, Qin Haodong went out to welcome him and brought him to another living room, together with Chu Xuanyue.


    After exchanging the usual pleasantries, Chu Xuanli said, ��Xuanyue, Haodong, tomorrow is Dad��s 80th birthday. I specially came here to invite you for the party.��


    Chu Shanhe was her father, after all. So Chu Xuanyue sighed and was about to agree when Qin Haodong stopped her.


    He said, ��Uncle, we really should go back for his birthday party. But you know that my mother was driven out by the Chu family and I don��t think it��s appropriate to go back so casually.��


    Chu Xuanli��s heart sank. He had already expected this before he even came here. He knew that it would not be easy to invite Qin Haodong to the party and it turned out to be true.


    He said, ��Haodong, Dad also admitted that it was indeed the Chu family��s fault for having driven her out. So we��ll agree to any conditions.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just invite my mother back the same way you drove her out!


    ��Tomorrow is his birthday, so I won��t ask him to come here in person to invite my mother back. But the procedures can��t be omitted. The Chu family must receive my mother back in a regal manner and everyone in the capital must know that it��s the Chu family who is begging us to go back.��


    ��Besides, when we return to the Chu family, grandpa must stand at the gate and welcome us back in person.��


    ��What����


    Chu Xuanli said, ��It won��t be a problem to bring my little sister home. I��ll come with your second uncle to bring her back publicly. But isn��t it inappropriate to ask Dad to welcome her at the gate?��


    Chu Xuanyue was about to say something, but Qin Haodong gave her a sharp look and stopped her. He said indifferently, ��You can just tell him my condition. If he agrees, we will go back, otherwise, you can just forget about this.��


    Of course, he had his own purpose in doing this. The big family was always scheming and fighting and his mother would definitely be laughed at when she went back. If Chu Shanhe could be at the gate to welcome her personally, the others would be hesitant when they wanted to plot against her.


    ��Well then, I��ll call Dad and ask him about this.��


    Chu Xuanli did not dare to make a decision on his own. He called Chu Shanhe. When he heard Qin Haodong��s condition, he was silent for a while and then said, ��I agree. As long as Xuanyue and Haodong are willing to come back, I will be at the gate to welcome them.��


    Although he was unwilling to do this, he had no other choice. The Tang Sect��s dominant position in the capital had been established now and all the Seven Great Families were eager to please Qin Haodong. He should not let this opportunity go.


    After hanging up, Chu Xuanli came back and said, ��Dad has agreed. He will do as you say.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Well, that��s a deal. We will go back and celebrate the birthday tomorrow.��


    After the matter was settled, Chu Xuanli turned around and was about to leave. But Qin Haodong stopped him, ��Uncle, come with me.��


    Then he said goodbye to Chu Xuanyue and brought Chu Xuanli to the nearby room. At the same time, he also asked someone to bring Chu Mingli and Chu Minhui over too.


    Chu Xuanli was slightly stunned at the sight of his son and daughter. It had only been a few days, but he felt that both of them had undergone great changes. Even their temperaments seemed to be different.


    ��Your cultivation has improved?��


    Chu Mingli nodded, ��Cousin Haodong helped us to improve our cultivation when we arrived here. It has completely stabilized during the past few days.��


    Chu Minghui held her father��s arm and said happily, ��Brother and I have both improved our cultivation by three levels! Cousin Haodong is really amazing.��


    Chu Xuanli was shocked at first and then he felt so lucky he was able to leave his two kids here in the Tang Sect. If he had called them back that day, they would not have made any more improvements.


    He said gratefully to Qin Haodong, ��Haodong, thank you so much!��


    ��Uncle, don��t be so polite. We��re family and it��s my duty to help my cousins.��


    Chu Minghui laughed, ��Cousin Haodong, why did you ask us to come here? Are you going to help us improve our cultivation once again?��


    Chu Xuanli gave her a warning glare and said, ��You are talking nonsense again. Do you think it��s a game to improve your cultivation? It can��t be that easy and fast.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Uncle, she��s right. I really want to help you improve your cultivation now.��


    As a ninth-level grandmaster, he had stretched his limit to the utmost to help Chu Xuanli become an eighth-level master. But now things were different. He was now a martial artist at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. It was not difficult for him to help them to go further.


    Chu Xuanli said doubtfully, ��Can you do this? We��ve made great improvements recently and I��m afraid that we might have Qi Deviation if our foundation and state of mind is unstable.��


    Qin Haodong said confidently, ��Don��t worry, uncle. I��m sure that you won��t go mad. I��ll be here with you.��


    Chu Minghui followed him, ��Yes, Dad, please believe in Cousin Haodong. He��s great!��


    This little girl now had only blind admiration for Qin Haodong. She felt that there was nothing her cousin couldn��t do.


    ��Of course I believe in him. I��m just making sure.��


    Then Chu Xuanli sat down cross-legged on the ground. Chu Mingli and Chu Mingli also sat next to him.


    Qin Haodong gave them three Spirit Culturing Pills and then began to help them improve their cultivation.


    With his help, the Genuine Qi of the three improved again. Chu Xuanli became a ninth-level grandmaster while Chu Minghui and Chu Mingli were also promoted to the seventh level of the supreme power Realm.


    But after breaking through the bottleneck, their expressions suddenly changed. They looked afraid and sometimes giggled, or cried as if they had seen something special.


    Qin Haodong knew that the inner demons were appearing in their minds now. Just as Chu Xuanli had mentioned, they had made great achievements recently and the unstable state of their minds might become a breeding ground for inner demons, which would give them illusions. If they did not get rid of this situation as soon as possible, they might really have Qi Deviation.


    But it was not a problem for Qin Haodong. He was already prepared for this. He stretched out his right hand and the Demon-vanquishing Wand appeared.


    The Demon-vanquishing Wand immediately sensed their inner demons. The 12 strings of coins on the staff kept clanging and made all kinds of sounds. Their inner demons were soon suppressed.


    Qin Haodong nodded. This staff was indeed a treasure. They would not have any Qi Deviation with this around them.


    Once their inner demons were cleared, their cultivation slowly stabilized. About 10 minutes later, the three of them slowly opened their eyes.


    Feeling the strength in his body, Chu Xuanli was so excited that he even burst into tears.


    He had been stuck in the sixth level of the supreme power realm for many years and he thought that it would be impossible for him to become a ninth-level grand master for the rest of his life. But Qin Haodong helped him improve by four levels in one week and helped him to realize the dreams which many warriors might be unable to realize for their whole lives.


    ��Haodong, we really should thank you!��


    Then he bowed deeply to Qin Haodong with Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui.


    ��Uncle, please don��t do this.��


    Qin Haodong reached out and helped the three of them up.


    He had always been a grateful man. Since Chu Xuanli was good to his mother, he should also pay him back and offer some help to their family.


    It would be Chu Shanhe��s birthday tomorrow, so he did not ask Chu Xuanli to stay any longer. Instead, he also asked Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui to go back with their father.


    Qin Haodong returned to Chu Xuanyue��s room after they left.


    Seeing her son coming back, Chu Xuanyue said, ��Haodong, no matter what the Chu family had done to us, he��s still my Dad and your grandfather. We need to prepare some gifts for him tomorrow.��


    She was experiencing complicated feelings right now. She was both resentful of the Chu family and happy to go home. She had thought about it for a long time. After all, Chu Shanhe was her biological father and she had to prepare a gift for him.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mom, don��t worry about this. I��ll prepare the gift.��


    ��Well then, I don��t need to think about that then.��


    Chu Xuanyue was also a strong woman, who had done everything herself over the years, but now she had such an excellent son, so she handed over everything to him.


    Soon it was dinner time. The family had a lively meal. Then Qin Haodong took the little fellow away from the girls and brought her into the cultivation room.


    She blinked her big eyes and asked, ��Papa, what are you going to play with me here?��

 Chapter 716 - Inner Contradictions

    ��Dad has something good for you.��


    Qin Haodong flipped his wrist and the Flaming Crystal appeared in his palm.


    As a girl with the Suzaku Sacred Body, the little fellow was instinctively attracted to this tiny stone. She reached out and grabbed it.


    If ordinary people held this stone, they would immediately be reduced to ashes. Even Qin Haodong had to wrap himself with Genuine Qi to avoid its heat.


    But it was not a problem for Tang Tang; instead, she felt quite comfortable while holding this.


    ��Papa, this little stone is so cute. Could you please give it to me?��


    The little fellow held the Flaming Crystal and did not want to put it down.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tang Tang, this is not the proper way to use it. In fact, it can help you upgrade your flame.��


    ��Really? Papa, please tell me how to use it.��


    She did not understand what it meant to upgrade, but she was sure that whatever her father would teach her, would definitely be the best.


    Qin Haodong asked the little fellow to sit cross-legged, hold the Flaming Crystal in her left palm and then launch the mental cultivation method of the Eyes of Phoenix.


    Eyes of Phoenix was a unique skill of the Yiyuan Sect and it was one of the Divine Techniques. It could be used from both sides. In a forward direction, it could spit out fire, while in the reverse direction, it could absorb all the energy of any fire property.


    Situ Zhaixing passed this method to Qin Haodong and asked him to teach the little fellow how to use this. So he was extremely proficient in the use of its attributes.


    Under his guidance, the little fellow began to hold her breath and operate her Qi to absorb the Flaming Crystal.


    Qin Haodong stood quietly at the side, guarding his daughter.


    As time passed by, the Flaming Crystal in her palm became smaller and finally, with a loud bang, it turned into a mass of powder. The hot energy inside had been completely absorbed by her.


    She opened her eyes slowly and said to Qin Haodong excitedly, ��Papa, there seems to be something in my body. It��s warm and comfortable.��


    ��That��s because your flame has leveled up once again.��


    Qin Haodong set a defensive restriction on the walls of the practice room. Then he said to the little fellow, ��Tang Tang, give it a try. See if the power of your flame has increased.��


    ��Okay, Papa!��


    She was still a kid and had long been eager to try it out. When Qin Haodong finished speaking, she immediately opened her mouth and spat out a phoenix-like flame.


    Her flame had been increased to Innate Fire from ordinary flames. The color had also changed from red to the yellow of innate fire.


    After absorbing the Flaming Crystal, her flame has been leveled up once again. Although it was not the blue Samadhi Real Fire yet, there was already a faint blue halo in the yellow flame. It seemed that Tang Tang would be able to have Samadhi Real Fire in a short time.


    The most important part was that the flame��s power had been considerably increased. After the fire was aimed at the wall, the restriction set by Qin was immediately reduced into ashes with a bang.


    Fortunately, he was well prepared. He quickly removed the spell and set up three restriction formations in a row. Otherwise, the house would really be on fire.


    ��Okay, Tang Tang, that��s enough.��


    Qin Haodong stopped the little fellow in a hurry. Now he was sure of the flame��s power. If she launched a frontal attack, he might not last long even with his cultivation at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    It seemed that the upgrade was successful and Qin Haodong was quite happy with this result.


    The little fellow was too young and immature, so he was not in a hurry to improve her cultivation.


    But they could not just upgrade the flame whenever they wanted to. They had to seize each opportunity.


    But her strength was still amazing. With the Eyes of Phoenix, she could defeat anyone who was under the ninth-level of the Supreme Power Realm by using all her strength.


    Qin Haodong praised her and then told her she could not use the flame on people casually. Then they walked out of the practice room together.


    After breakfast the next morning, everyone in the Tang Sect was very busy. Today was Chu Shanhe��s 80th birthday. At the request of Chu Xuanyue, Qin Haodong decided to bring all the girls to the birthday party, including the little fellow.


    After learning that they were going to the party, all the girls started making preparations after having breakfast. On the one hand, women were eager to show off their beauty, on the other hand, although they accepted the existence of the other girls, they would still compare themselves secretly with the others. To avoid being overshadowed, they dressed very meticulously.


    When these girls appeared in front of him together, Qin Haodong actually felt dizzy but proud at the same time. Even the international model team was not as eye-catching as his women. They were all beautiful and had good figures.


    After eight o��clock, a long fleet of cars drove into the Tang Sect. The leader was Chu Xuanli, followed by Chu Xuanming. They were there to welcome Chu Xuanyue back on behalf of the Chu family.


    All those from the Tang Sect who were attending the party boarded the cars. According to Qin Haodong��s request, the fleet did not drive directly back to the Chu family, but went around the capital.


    Chu Xuanli had prepared more than a hundred cars and each of them was worth more than five million yuan. They immediately caused a sensation in the whole capital.


    All the onlookers were curious and wanted to know what was happening. Soon, the news that Chu Xuanyue was being welcomed back by the Chu family was spread throughout the whole upper classes of the capital and many followed them to see the fun.


    It was not until nine o��clock that the fleet slowly drove back to the Chu manor.


    Chu Shanhe, dressed in a red Tang suit, was standing at the gate. Standing beside him were Chu Shanchuan and Chu Shanhe, followed by hundreds of disciples of the Chu family, including Chu Mingcong and Chu Mingjiao.


    After standing for a few minutes, Chu Mingcong said with dissatisfaction, ��He really thinks of himself as a big shot. How dare he make so many of us wait for him here? What is Grandpa is thinking? How could he agree to such an unreasonable request?��


    Chu Mingjiao also said with sarcasm, ��You��re right. He��s arrogant and shows no respect for his elders. He knows nothing about family rules and we should not let him walk into the house.��


    Although they did not mention any names, the people around them knew that they were talking about Qin Haodong.


    Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui, who were standing beside them, were instantly irritated. They were more respectful toward Qin Haodong after the past few days.


    Chu Mingli said, ��Cousin, you��re wrong. Aunt is a member of our Chu family and we betrayed her and drove her out of our house. It��s only right that we bring her back now.��


    Although Chu Mingcong was Chu Xuanming��s son, he was the eldest grandson of the Chu family because his mother gave birth to him first. Besides, he was also good at flattering others, so he was favored by the old lady, Jin Xiuying. That was why he was spoiled and was so arrogant now.


    Seeing that Chu Mingli dared to contradict him in public, he immediately shouted and with a sullen face, said, ��You just stayed in the Tang Sect for a few days, but you��ve become arrogant like that guy. I��m your elder brother, how dare you talk to me like that?��


    Chu Minghui, who was also very direct, retorted angrily, ��You��re the one who is being arrogant now. Cousin Haodong is really capable. He built the Tang Sect at such a young age all by himself. But what can you do without the support of our family?��


    Seeing her brother being humiliated, Chu Mingjiao then stepped forward and shouted rudely, ��You silly girl, what do you know? You��ve just been there for a few days and you��re already speaking up for that guy. Have you fallen in love with him? Shame on you!��


    Chu Minghui was hot-tempered and she was not as restrained as her brother. She immediately retorted, ��Chu Mingjiao, you��re the one who��s being shameless. Do you think everyone is as nasty as you? I know that you��ve already had more than a dozen of abortions and you��re just in your twenties. Shame on YOU!��


    Although Chu Mingjiao was not married yet, she was indiscreet about her private life. Chu Minghui was right. She had already had more than a dozen of abortions even though she was just in her twenties. Other people just talked about it in private, but Chu Minghui pointed it out in public. She was furious.


    ��You b*tch! How dare you!��


    Noticing all the mocking gazes around her, Chu Mingjiao could no longer control herself. She lunged at Chu Minghui.


    But Chu Minghui was already a seventh-level grand master now and Chu Mingjiao was no match for her. She raised her hand slightly and shoved Chu Mingjiao away. Her high-heeled shoes broke, her hair was disheveled and her face was coated with dirt. She looked just like a ghost now.


    Chu Shanhe was thinking about how to please Qin Haodong when he came back. But he did not expect that some internal strife had already occurred.


    Chu Mingcong was about to challenge Chu Minghui on behalf of his sister, but Chu Shanhe shouted angrily, ��Stop!��


    Seeing that their grandfather was really angry, the younger generation shivered and stood still without saying anything.


    Chu Shanhe looked at Chu Minghui and Chu Mingjiao, ��What��s going on?��


    Chu Minghui spoke up first, ��Grandpa, they were humiliating cousin Haodong. I tried to stop them, but they worked together to beat me.��


    Chu Shanhe stared at Chu Mingjiao and Chu Mingcong coldly, ��Is that so?��


    Chu Mingjiao felt wronged. She had always been favored by Chu Shanhe, so she got up and shouted, ��Grandpa, why did that bastard come back to our Chu family? What��s wrong with what I said? How dare she beat me����


    But she flew back again before she could even finish her words. This time, she flew farther and fell even harder on the ground.


    But it was Chu Shanhe who attacked her this time.


    Chu Mingcong also wanted to say something, but he immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say a word after realizing that his grandpa was really furious now.


    Chu Shanhe had taken great efforts to bring Qin Haodong back to the Chu family and he would not allow these ignorant and stupid kids to destroy his plan. He said sternly, ��Let me tell you, Qin Haodong is the grandson of our Chu family. No one is allowed to question him. If anyone dares to make trouble for him, I will drive him out of the Chu family.��


    After this incident, everyone was aware of Chu Shanhe��s attitude. No one dared to show any disrespect toward Qin Haodong.


    But this was merely a show only and most members of the Chu family rejected the return of Chu Xuanyue and her son, especially those who wanted to be the heir. They thought that Qin Haodong would be their biggest threat.


    After a while, the fleet came back. Under everyone��s eyes, Chu Shanhe went forward to open the car door personally and welcomed Chu Xuanyue out.


    ��Xuanyue, welcome back to the Chu family!��


    Although she knew that her father was just putting on an act for her son, she was still touched when she saw the place where she had lived since she was a child. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Chu Xuanli said, ��Well, this is not a good place for us to talk. Come in.��


    In the grand welcoming ceremony, Qin Haodong followed Chu Xuanyue to the Chu Manor together.

 Chapter 717 - The Big and Small Jade Buddha

    Jin Xiuying sat in the spacious hall of the Chu family, but there was no trace of happiness on her face.


    Chu Xuanyue walked into the hall. Her expression changed several times when she saw Jin Xiuying. This was her biological mother, but she had brought her more pain than happiness in the past years. After hesitating for a while, she finally walked over and said, ��Mom, I��m back.��


    Different from normal moms who loved their daughters, Jin Xiuying did not seem happy at all to see Chu Xuanyuan whom she had not met for more than 20 years. On the contrary, she had a disgusted look on her face.


    In response to her daughter��s greeting, she just snorted and then turned her head away, fiddling with the prayer beads in her hands.


    Chu Xuanyue had mentioned that her mother was a cold and unfeeling woman. But today Qin Haodong finally saw it first-hand. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Xuanyue had planned to ask Qin Haodong to say hello to her mother together with all her daughters-in-law. But she immediately gave up after seeing her attitude.


    Since Jin Xiuying was so cold, she did not need to show any excessive passion for her.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting awkward, Chu Xuanli immediately said, ��Little sister is back now. Let��s all take a seat.��


    Fortunately, Chu Shanhe��s attitude was firm, so the others were quite enthusiastic about Chu Xuanyue��s return. Or at least they seemed so on the surface. After sitting down, they were immediately surrounded by some relatives and cousins who were talking non-stop.


    Chu Xuanyue, followed by her daughters-in-law, greeted the women of the Chu family and talked about daily affairs. It was quite lively, but Qin Haodong seemed to be isolated. Only Chu Mingli was sitting with him.


    The younger generation of the Chu family, led by Chu Mingcong, were very resistant to his return. They sneered at this sight, ��I cannot afford to offend you, but I can choose to ignore you. You must be embarrassed, sitting there by yourself.��


    Qin Haodong did not care about them. He enjoyed the tea and snacks leisurely. In fact, it would be best if these people did not come to him, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    As time went by, more guests came to the Chu family to celebrate the birthday. Chu Mingli also got up, followed by Chu Xuanli, to greet the guests. Qin Haodong was the only one sitting at the dining table.


    A cold smile appeared on Chu Mingcong��s face, ��Aren��t you powerful? Aren��t you good at martial arts? I can defeat you without being too violent.��


    But at this moment, the emcee at the door exclaimed, ��Han Wuji, Master of the Han family, has arrived.��


    Hearing this name, all those present were slightly stunned. Generally, the other families would only send a second-generation disciple to celebrate the birthday of the head of the Seven Great Families. Masters rarely came to the party personally. So why did Han Wuji come here today?


    Chu Xuanming was also astonished at first, but he immediately calmed down and brought Han Wuji into the hall.


    Surrounded by many people, Han Wuji walked into the hall and greeted Chu Shanhe, who was sitting at the head of the table, ��Master Chu, I wish you a long life.��


    Chu Shanhe did not dare to show any disrespect toward the master of another family. He stood up and said, ��Master Han, this is just my birthday party. It is a great honor to have you here!��


    Han Wuji simply greeted him and then looked around the crowd.


    Chu Xuanming hurried forward and said, ��Master Han, please take your seat at the VIP table.��


    As the master of another family, Han Wuji was definitely one of the most distinguished guests. Logically speaking, he should be sitting at the VIP table.


    But he directly ignored Chu Xuanming and strode toward the ordinary seats next to him. under the gazes of all those present.


    Seeing Qin Haodong sitting there alone, the cunning old man immediately felt the implication and he was pleased. Although Qin Haodong came back to the Chu family, their relationship was not so harmonious.


    This was definitely good news for the other families. If the Chu family got the support of the Tang Sect, what else would there be in store for them.


    The reason why he came here to celebrate Chu Shanhe��s birthday in person was to get closer to Qin Haodong. It seemed that this was an excellent strategy.


    ��Mr. Qin, am I lucky enough to sit with you?��


    Qin Haodong looked at Han Wuji. After all, this man was Han Jieyu��s grandfather and he had always got along well with the Tang Sect. So he nodded, pointed to the seat next to him and said, ��Of course!��


    Receiving Qin Haodong��s consent, Han Wuji sat next to him happily.


    Sitting in the main seat, Chu Shanhe was annoyed at this sight. The younger generations of the Chu family were really good for nothing. He had taken great pains to invite Qin Haodong to the party, but they did not even realize this young man��s great importance in the capital.


    If the younger generation of his family would gather around Qin Haodong, it would be impossible for Han Wuji to drive them away and talk to him. But now the benefits were obtained by Han Wuji.


    At this moment, Qi Guofan and Zhao Cangqiong, masters of the Qi and Zhao families also turned up. After a simple greeting, the two of them also sat beside Qin Haodong happily.


    After a while, all the masters from the Seven Great Families in the capital were here, but the other six were gathered around Qin Haodong. They surrounded him and talked to him, like stars around the moon, but Qin Haodong merely responded in an indifferent manner.


    The stupid younger generations of the Chu family also realized that the masters from the other six families were not here to celebrate the birthday. Instead, they were trying to please Qin Haodong.


    Chu Shanhe��s face clouded. He had done his best to invite Chu Xuanyue and her son back to prove his good relationship with the Tang Sect to the other six families.


    But all his efforts were in vain. The other six masters must have realized that relationship between the Chu family and the Tang Sect was not so harmonious.


    But there was no alternative. After all, it was his birthday party and the guests were here. He could only grin and bear it and wait for the end of the birthday party to teach these ignorant younger generations a lesson.


    The complacency on Chu Mingcong��s face disappeared. He had wanted to see Qin Haodong being embarrassed and humiliated. But now with the masters from the other six families gathered around him, he was the star of the party.


    With the arrival of the guests, it was almost time for the party. Next, the younger generation needed to present birthday gifts to the old man. The emcee exclaimed, ��I��m honored to welcome the filial sons and grandchildren of the Chu family to present their gifts.��


    According to the order, the eldest son should be the first one to present the gifts. Chu Xuanli was well-prepared. He held a big red gift box and said, ��Father, this is your birthday. I wish you good luck and a long life.��


    The family member standing next to him immediately stepped forward and took the gift box. But suddenly, Chu Xuanming, who was standing next to him, said, ��Brother, shouldn��t we open our gifts in public and show our filial piety to the guests?��


    Chu Xuanli hesitated for a moment and said, ��Well then, this is my gift.��


    Then he opened the box and inside was a jade Buddha.


    The jade Buddha was about 20 centimeters high. It was made of fine mutton-fat jade and looked crystal clear. They knew that it must be precious when they saw it.


    The guests immediately began to talk about the jade Buddha.


    ��The Chu family is really impressive. Their son gave a jade Buddha as a gift! It��s really extraordinary!��


    ��In my opinion, this jade Buddha is worth at least a few million yuan����


    ��What are you talking about? Such a big mutton-fat jade Buddha must be worth at least ten million����


    Chu Shanhe nodded with satisfaction. He was obviously satisfied with his son��s gift.


    After the demonstration, the family put away the jade Buddha. It was the second son, Chu Xuanming��s turn to give a gift. Everyone looked at him with great interest. They were curious to know what his gift was.


    ��Bring it up.��


    Chu Xuanli waved his hand and Chu Mingcong immediately came up with two family members carrying a huge gift box. It seemed to be quite heavy.


    Under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, Chu Xuanming opened the gift box and inside was also a jade Buddha. But this one was 50 centimeters high and was of a better quality and size than Chu Xuanli��s.


    The guests exclaimed in surprise, ��Oh my God, what a big jade Buddha! It must be expensive����


    ��Wow, second son is so generous. Such a large piece of jade is worth more than a hundred million yuan, not to mention the skill it needs.��


    ��This jade Buddha is so beautiful. It��s definitely a treasure����


    Hearing the praises, Chu Xuanming said proudly, ��Father, today is your 80th birthday, so I already asked someone to find a piece of good jade three years ago. I invited a famous craftsman to carve a jade Buddha for you as a birthday gift. Our Chu family will be covered by the Light of Buddha. You will also be healthy and will live for another thousand years!��


    ��Well done! Good for you!��


    A brilliant smile appeared on Chu Shanhe��s face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his second son��s gift.


    Chu Xuanli��s face darkened instantly. He was an honest man, but he was not stupid. Chu Xuanming chose the same gift as him and he offered to show it in public. It was obvious that he wanted to belittle him at the birthday party.


    Chu Xuanming turned his head and said triumphantly, ��Brother, I��m so sorry. I forgot to discuss this with you before. Look, our gifts are almost the same!��


    In recent days, with the promotion of Chu Xuanli��s cultivation, his status in the family was getting higher. It was obvious that he was inferior to Chu Xuanli.


    He had carefully planned today��s gift. He had known before that Chu Xuanli had prepared a jade Buddha, so he specially asked someone to make a bigger and better Buddha statue. His purpose was to humiliate his brother in public.


    Chu Xuanyue, who was standing next to him, shook her head secretly. After so many years, her second elder brother still liked to play tricks. He did not even give his elder brother a chance.


    He had just humiliated his elder brother, so Chu Xuanyue thought that she would be next. She turned around and asked Qin Haodong, ��Son, have you prepared our gifts?��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��Don��t worry. I��ll take care of everything. I won��t let you down.��


    Sure enough, as soon as they finished speaking, Chu Xuanming turned around and looked at Chu Xuanyue with a sinister smile, ��Little sister, it��s your turn to show your filial piety.��


    Looking at Chu Xuanyue and Qin Haodong, who were holding nothing, he pretended to be surprised and said, ��Little sister, today is father��s 80th birthday. Did you prepare any gifts?��


    Chu Xuanyue looked embarrassed and turned to Qin Haodong for help.


    Qin Haodong gave his mother a comforting look, stepped forward and said to Chu Xuanming, ��Do you mean that we are not displaying any filial piety if we did not prepare a gift for grandpa?��


    ��Is grandpa such a money-hungry man? Does he distinguish the filial piety of his children based on the size of the gifts?��


    ��Well����


    Chu Xuanming was eager to improve his position in the family through the jade Buddha that he had carefully prepared. But now, he was embarrassed and did not know what to say.


    If he admitted that Qin Haodong was right, then his gift would be in vain. If he denied it, then it meant that his father was greedy.


    At this time, Jin Xiuying, who was sitting next to Chu Shanhe, snorted and said, ��You��re really sharp-tongued. Of course, our Chu family does not differentiate filial piety by gifts. But it��s basic etiquette to give a birthday gift to an elder on his birthday party. If you did not prepare a gift, then just shut up and stop talking nonsense.��

 Chapter 718 - Who Dares to Hurt My Daughter?

    All these years, she valued the male children only and between her two sons, she favored her younger son more. When she saw that Chu Xuanming was at a loss for words, she immediately stood up to support him.


    Chu Xuanming also came to his senses and said with a cold smile, ��Although the gift does not fully represent filial piety, basic etiquette is still the norm. This is our duty as a junior, don��t you think so, little sister?��


    Chu Xuanyue nodded awkwardly and turned to look at Qin Haodong. She did not know what her son was going to do. Since he had prepared a gift, why didn��t he take it out?


    The others looked at them as well. Their eyes were filled with curiosity, surprise, ridicule and mockery. Could it be that they did not bring anything when they returned to the Chu family?


    Of course, Chu Shanhe did not dare to ask Qin Haodong to give him any valuable gift. Just as he was about to say something to save him, he heard Qin Haodong say, ��Of course I have prepared a gift. I��ll show you now.��


    After that, he turned to Chu Xuanli, Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui and said, ��Uncle, please come over here with my cousins.��


    At this time, the people present were even more curious. ��Why did he ask Chu Xuanli to go over?��


    Some people could sense something from the way he addressed Chu Xuanli. Ever since Qin Haodong stepped into the Chu family, he had only addressed Chu Xuanli as uncle. In other words, he only recognized Chu Xuanli as his relative.


    Chu Xuanli was also a little puzzled, but following Qin Haodong��s request, he took Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui to the middle of the hall.


    Qin Haodong said to Chu Shanhe, ��Master of the Chu family, this is the gift for your 80th birthday.��


    As soon as he said that, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    ��What does this guy mean? Is he crazy?��


    ��It��s so funny to use the descendants of the family master as a gift.��


    ��It��s not a big deal that he did not bring a gift, but he has done such a strange thing. Isn��t it a shame?��


    Chu Xuanming laughed coldly and said, ��Haodong, what do you mean by this? You��re using the family members of our family as a gift. Don��t tell me you don��t treat our family members as human beings?��


    His words were extremely sharp and immediately pushed Qin Haodong to the edge of the storm.


    Qin Haodong ignored him and said to Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui, ��Cousins, show them your cultivation.��


    Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui nodded and immediately ran their Genuine Qi. A huge momentum erupted from them, forcing all the guests around them to retreat.


    ��Supreme power masters of seventh level!��


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions on Chu Shanhe and the other six families�� masters suddenly changed.


    Although the seventh level of supreme power realm was high, it was not at the top among these great families. However, Chu Mingli was only a young man in his twenties and Chu Minghui was only 18 years old. It was very rare for them to have such cultivation. Each of them would definitely be a mainstay in the future.


    Chu Shanhe, in particular, knew what his grandson and granddaughter��s cultivations were. Just a few days ago, they were only at the second and third level of the supreme power realm. He did not expect that they would become seventh level supreme power masters in only a few days. How could he not be shocked?


    Chu Xuanming��s face instantly turned cold. He had worked hard for so many years. With the help of the Spirit Culturing Pill he bought a few days ago, he had just entered the seventh level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    But the two young people in front of him had been in the Tang Sect for only a few days and they were already at the seventh level of the Supreme Power Realm. How could he have any advantage?


    Qin Haodong looked at Chu Shanhe and smiled. ��Master Chu, are you satisfied with this gift?��


    ��I��m satisfied! I��m satisfied!��


    Chu Shanhe nodded repeatedly and he was so happy that his mouth was continuously wide open, in a grin.


    For so many years, it had always been his biggest worry that the later generations of the Chu family had no cultivation talent. Now that his granddaughter and grandson put forth such a good performance, it immediately relieved him of this dilemma.


    ��Besides, there��s more!��


    Qin Haodong then said to Chu Xuanli, ��Uncle, it��s your turn.��


    At this moment, Chu Xuanli understood Qin Haodong��s intention. No wonder he was in such a hurry to help them improve their cultivation yesterday. It turned out that he had already a plan in mind.


    He no longer suppressed his cultivation. Under the operation of his Genuine Qi, a huge momentum that belonged to a supreme power master of ninth level burst forth and swept through the whole hall in an instant.


    ��Oh my god, he is a level nine supreme power master!��


    All the masters from the Seven Great Families present stood up and their expressions changed greatly. Just now, Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui were just potential warriors and they had not grown up yet. However, Chu Xuanli��s cultivation was completely different, which represented the strength of his family.


    Chu Shanchuan and Chu Shanhai, who had been sitting behind Chu Shanhe, stood up excitedly. They had another supreme power master of ninth level who belonged to the Chu family.


    From then on, except for the Tang Sect, among the Seven Great Families, the Chu family was the only one who had three level nine supreme power masters. This was definitely a reflection of their strength.


    Chu Xuanli��s momentum was withdrawn in an instant and then he retreated to the side with Chu Mingli and Chu Minghui, leaving only the guests who were still stunned.


    Qin Haodong looked at Chu Shanhe and said, ��Master Chu, how about my gift? Is it comparable with the jade Buddha statue just now?��


    Chu Shanhe recovered from the shock and said happily, ��Great, that��s great. This is the best gift I have received today. Even a thousand jade Buddha statues or ten thousand jade Buddha statues can��t compare with it.��


    Chu Xuanming��s face was pale and there was a hint of deep resentment in his eyes.


    Qin Haodong��s move was too cruel. Not only did it override the birthday gift he had so carefully prepared, but it also helped Chu Xuanli improve his family��s status.


    A level nine supreme power master who was just in his forties. Besides, he had two children at the level seven of Supreme Power Realm helping him. With this kind of strength, it was impossible for him not to inherit the position of the master of the family.


    After the others recovered from their shock, they all looked at Qin Haodong. Everyone knew that all of this was created by the young man in front of them.


    In just a few days, he had drastically changed the status of Chu Xuanli and his children in the Chu family.


    Seeing her favorite younger son being humiliated, Jin Xiuying moved her lips and wanted to say a few words for her son, but she could not find a suitable retort. She could only stare at Qin Haodong with hatred.


    If it were not for him, her son would not have fallen into such a situation.


    Qin Haodong did not pay attention to any of these things. After the gifting, he brought his mother back to their seats. As for the Chu family, the other collateral nephews continued to offer their gifts.


    However, compared with the situation earlier, there was now a subtle change in the situation at the scene. After witnessing Qin Haodong��s magical ability, all the people of the Chu family, whether they were the direct descendants or collateral relatives, wanted to try their best to curry favor with Qin Haodong.


    In their opinion, as long as they could send their children to the Tang Sect, it would mean that they could have a meteoric rise. Their cultivation would naturally rise as well as their status in the family.


    But it was too late. The family masters from the other six great families were sitting next to Qin Haodong. These people could not find a suitable opportunity even if they wanted to curry favor with him.


    Feeling only endless remorse, these people glared at Chu Mingcong. If he had not been up to his tricks, they would have gone to build a good relationship with Qin Haodong. Maybe he would already have agreed to let their young people enter the Tang Sect.


    In desperation, these people turned to Chu Xuanyue and surrounded her, trying their best to curry favor with her.


    On the other side, Tang Tang was playing with some children from the Chu family.


    Qin Haodong never cared about children��s play. As long as Tang Tang was happy, she could play with anyone.


    As time passed, the gifting ceremony came to an end and the birthday party was about to begin. But at this moment, a crash came from the side.


    The sound was very loud and crisp. Everyone looked in the direction of the noise and saw that in front of the group of children, the jade Buddha statue that Chu Xuanming had just offered, had fallen to the ground and broken into pieces.


    As for today��s gift, Chu Xuanming had already made preparations for it. Before he was ready, he had already told a family member that he must put the gift in the most conspicuous position so that the guests would always pay attention to it.


    The family member listened to his instructions and placed the jade Buddha statue at the top of the other gifts. As the saying goes, the higher you put it, the harder the fall will be. At this time, this valuable jade Buddha statue had become a pile of shattered pieces and no longer had any value.


    Jin Xiuying was already in a bad mood but she had to suppress her anger. When she saw the jade Buddha statue being smashed to pieces, she immediately roared, ��What��s going on? Who did it?��


    Seeing that the old lady was so angry, the more than a dozen children standing there dispersed, leaving only Tang Tang and Chu Youliang, who had met at the airport.


    As the saying goes, love for a person extends even to the crows on his roof. Because of her preference for Chu Xuanming, Jin Xiuying also doted on her great-grandchild. She softened her tone and said, ��Youliang, tell me who broke this jade Buddha statue.��


    Chu Youliang looked embarrassed. ��I�� I����


    After a while, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Tang Tang beside him. ��It��s her. She broke the jade Buddha statue.��


    After all, the little fellow was just a four-year-old child. When she encountered such a thing, she was dumbfounded. After hearing Chu Youliang��s words, she quickly waved her hand and said, ��It��s not me�� It��s not me����


    But Jin Xiuying did not care about it at all. She immediately shouted to the family members next to her, ��No matter who the child is, she broke the jade Buddha statue. Give her a good beating.��


    Due to the chaos at the scene, no one knew who brought this lovely little girl. But when they heard that Jin Xiuying was going to beat such a young child, they looked at each other and secretly chided the old woman for being so vicious.


    However, Jin Xiuying was always the stern disciplinarian in the Chu family. The younger generation and relatives of the Chu family did not dare to speak. After all, it was none of their business. They just needed to watch.


    Although the two family members felt helpless, they did not dare to resist Jin Xiuying��s order. They could only reach out to grab Tang Tang.


    Facing the two tall and strong men, the little fellow was a little scared and stood in a daze, not knowing what to do for a while.


    At this moment, an angry shout came, ��Whoever dares to hurt my daughter, I will kill him!��


    Then, a huge momentum burst forth in an instant, which directly sent the two men flying and knocked down countless gifts again.


    Under everyone��s surprised eyes, Qin Haodong stepped forward and reached out to hold the little fellow in his arms.


    Seeing those broken gifts, Jin Xiuying was even angrier. Her whole body was trembling. She raised her hand and pointed at Qin Haodong, shouting, ��You��re against me! You��re against me!��


    At this time, the frightened little fellow reached out to hold Qin Haodong��s neck and whispered in his ear, ��Papa, it��s not me who broke it. It��s the little brother who rode the scooter. He smashed into the jade Buddha statue.��


    Qin Haodong turned to look at Chu Youliang. Like father, like son. Chu Xuanming��s grandson was so scheming even though he was only a child. He got into trouble and blamed it on his daughter.


    Chu Youliang was scared when he saw Qin Haodong��s eyes. He rushed to Jin Xiuying��s side, held her thigh and shouted, ��Grandma, it��s not me, it��s Tang Tang who broke it.��


    Jin Xiuying was convinced by her great-grandson��s words. Originally, she had resented Qin Haodong for a long time. At this time, she burst out angrily and even lost her mind. ��An illegitimate child is an illegitimate child! Your daughter is still an illegitimate child. She broke the jade Buddha statue. Come on, beat them together!��


    She had lost her mind, but others did not. How could they provoke Qin Haodong? Although she shouted loudly, no one dared to move.

 Chapter 719 - Get His Father into Trouble

    What Qin Haodong hated most was being labeled as an illegitimate child and what he cared about most was his daughter in his arms.


    Now the vicious old lady in front of him actually labeled both his daughter and himself as illegitimate children, completely exposing his bottom line. The killing intent on his body suddenly condensed, making it difficult for everyone in the hall to breathe.


    Chu Xuanyue rushed over and stood in front of Qin Haodong. ��Haodong, don��t be impulsive.��


    Anyway, this was her biological mother. She could not watch Jin Xiuying die in her son��s hands.


    Jin Xiuying was scared by the soaring murderous intent, but when she saw Chu Xuanyue, she immediately shouted with more confidence, ��B*stard, you are a b*stard. Don��t you know how to respect the old? Don��t you know the family��s rules����


    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Haodong flicked his finger and a slight breeze drifted by. Jin Xiuying stood there like a wood carving, unable to make any sound.


    Chu Xuanyue was shocked and hurriedly cried, ��Haodong, what did you do to her?��


    ��Don��t worry, I just hit her acupoints and muted her.��


    Qin Haodong had just sealed a few acupoints on Jin Xiuying��s body. If he let the vicious old lady continue, he really would not have been able to control the killing intent in his heart and would kill her with a sword.


    At this time, Chu Xuanming came over. He did not dare to face Qin Haodong directly. He said to Chu Xuanyue with a gloomy face, ��Little sister, your granddaughter broke my jade Buddha statue. Can��t my mother teach her a lesson?��


    Chu Xuanyue immediately said, ��Tang Tang is so young, yet what did she say? She wanted to hurt Tang Tang. Is it wrong for Haodong to stop her?��


    Chu Xuanming said with a cold face, ��No matter what, this is the Jade Buddha statue that I��ve carefully selected. It��s a birthday gift for the old master. Don��t you owe me an explanation?��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Isn��t it just a jade Buddha statue? We can pay for it.��


    Chu Xuanming sneered and said, ��Pay? It��s not about money at all. Do you know how much manpower and financial resources I��ve spent to commission such a big statue?. Now that it��s broken, can you find me another jade statue of that size?��


    ��Uh����


    Chu Xuanyue was speechless for a moment. She was not short of money, but it was really not easy to find such a big piece of jade.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Do you think this Jade Buddha statue is amazing?��


    Chu Xuanming said, ��Of course. I spent 300 million yuan on the raw jade gemstone. With the help of skilled craftsmen, I spent at least 500 million yuan. What��s more, it��s just a preliminary estimation. No matter how much money you have, you can��t buy such a good thing.��


    Qin Haodong smiled disdainfully, turned around, waved his hand to the outside of the hall and said, ��Bring it up.��


    The people around him were extremely surprised. They did not know what he was going to do.


    At this time, Zhang Tieniu came in with eight other security guards from the Daddy Security Company, with a big box. This big box was about two meters wide and looked very heavy. No one knew what was inside.


    Qin Haodong asked a few people to put the box in the middle of the hall. Then he opened the package and lid and a huge jade Buddha statue appeared in front of everyone.


    ��Oh my god, how could there be such a big jade Buddha statue in this world?��


    ��Oh my god, what am I seeing? It��s such a big piece of jade and it��s still an ice seed����


    ��This jade Buddha statue��s art of carving is really great. It��s obvious that it was made by a master. It��s much better than the small jade Buddha statue just now����


    Without comparison, there would be no harm. As soon as Qin Haodong��s jade Buddha statue appeared, Chu Xuanming��s jade Buddha statue became so insignificant. No matter in terms of material or art of carving, it was better than Chu Xuanming��s statue.


    This jade Buddha statue was the Jade King that Qin Haodong brought back from Myanmar. It was left in Jiangnan city and carved by Su Haichuan and his son. It was recently done and sent to the capital.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the stunned Chu Xuanming and asked, ��How is it? Is my jade Buddha statue better than yours?��


    Chu Xuanming came back to his senses and a greedy look flashed across his face. He said, ��Yes, it can be regarded as compensation for my jade Buddha statue.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, many guests burst into an uproar.


    ��This is such a shameless person. This jade Buddha statue is worth at least billions of yuan. It is much better than his����


    ��That��s right. That��s the supreme jade Buddha statue. What��s that compared to his? It��s nothing!��


    ��He is so thick-skinned that he can even say such words. Isn��t this a scam?��


    Qin Haodong looked up and glanced around. He looked at Chu Shanhe, who was silent beside him. He said coldly, ��This jade Buddha statue was originally a gift I prepared on behalf of my mother today. If the Chu family had treated me with courtesy and made my mother feel the value of family affection, then this jade Buddha statue would have been given to you.��


    ��But as you can see, how did the Chu family treat my mother and me since we entered the hall? Did this vicious old lady acknowledge my mother as her daughter?��


    ��Although you look polite, it��s not family affection. It��s just that you are afraid of my strength. Therefore, the Chu family does not deserve my jade Buddha statue at all. I will bring it back to our Tang Sect.��


    When the guests saw this jade Buddha statue, they immediately knew that it was worth at least billions of yuan. At this time, they all felt sorry for the Chu family.


    ��It��s a pity that the Chu family doesn��t know how to appreciate blessings. With such a good daughter and such a good grandson, how could they treat them like this? They are reaping the fruits of their actions!��


    ��That old lady is really unreasonable. She doesn��t have any family affection for her daughter. Isn��t she her biological mother?��


    ��She is not only unreasonable, but also vicious! She wanted to hurt such a cute little child just now. Her preference for boys over girls is really disgusting!��


    Hearing this discussion around them, the family masters from the other six great families were all happy. Just now, Qin Haodong helped the Chu family to create a new level nine supreme power master. They were still very nervous.


    They were afraid that with the support of the Tang Sect, the Chu family would be superior to the other great families, but now it seemed that there was no need to worry about that. The Chu family was stupid enough to treat Chu Xuanyue and her son so badly.


    Chu Shanhe also realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly said, ��Haodong, what you said is actually a misunderstanding.��


    ��Misunderstanding? How can there be a misunderstanding?�� Qin Haodong said, ��This jade Buddha statue was broken. The old lady did not ask anything, but believed what the Chu family said. My daughter wanted to defend herself, but she did not give her a chance at all. Is this a misunderstanding?��


    Chu Xuanming said, ��In fact, it��s your daughter who broke this jade Buddha statue. There��s nothing to explain.��


    Qin Haodong glared at him with a cold look, then waved his hand to ask the family member who guarded the gifts to come over. He directly used Mind-manipulating and asked, ��Tell us how this jade Buddha statue was broken.��


    The family member said, ��It��s young master Youliang. He has been riding his scooter here all the time. We tried to stop him several times, but we failed. In the end, he bumped against the jade Buddha statue and broke it. The little girl was wronged.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Chu Youliang, who was next to him and asked, ��Tell me the truth, who broke the jade Buddha statue?��


    Chu Youliang said, ��I broke it, but I��m afraid of being punished. Grandpa and Dad hate the little girl��s father very much, so I said it was her.��


    Glancing at Jin Xiuying, who had been hit in the acupoints, he turned to look at Chu Shanhe and said, ��Did you hear that? Is this the misunderstanding?��


    ��I����


    Chu Shanhe was speechless. At this time, he hated his son who was such a disappointment. When he was thinking about how to save the situation in front of him, he heard Chu Xuanming shouting hysterically, ��Qin Haodong, how can you be so arrogant!


    ��Don��t think that just because you have some masters, your Tang Sect will become a great family. Let me tell you, the strength of a great family is beyond your imagination. Today, I will let you be imprisoned.��


    As soon as he said this, the masters from the other six great families almost laughed out loud. They were very happy to see the Chu family and the Tang Sect officially falling out with each other.


    At this time, four or five uniformed policemen came in from outside. After entering, they asked, ��Who is Qin Haodong?��


    ��I am!�� Qin Haodong answered, then looked at Chu Xuanming and said with a sneer, ��It seems that you have been planning for a long time to deal with me.��


    Chu Xuanming said proudly, ��I��ll teach you a lesson today. I��ll let you know that one will only be able to have the last laugh by being resourceful.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��Okay, then I��ll learn from you.��


    At this time, those policemen walked to Qin Haodong. The leading middle-aged policeman said, ��I��m Gao Feng, the deputy captain of the crime squad in the eastern district of the capital. Someone reported that you deliberately caused a person��s death. Please cooperate with us so we can carry out an investigation.��


    After hearing Gao Feng��s words, the others suddenly fell silent. If the deliberate killing was real, Qin Haodong would really be imprisoned for a lifetime.


    A mocking smile appeared on the faces of the masters from the other six great families. Using the power of the police in the battle between families was a despicable act.


    They really did not know if Chu Xuanming had lost his mind. How could he think that such a stupid way was being resourceful?


    Qin Haodong did not panic at all. He said calmly, ��Officer, who did I kill? Who is the witness?��


    Before Gao Feng could speak, Chu Xuanming shouted, ��You killed Master Yuan Tianren at the Qi family��s engagement party.��


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and said, ��Did you see me killing him?��


    Hearing what he said, Gao Feng also turned to look at Chu Xuanming.


    ��Although I didn��t see it, many people present saw it.�� Chu Xuanming pointed to the masters from the other six great families next to Qin Haodong and said, ��You saw it with your own eyes at that time.��


    Gao Feng looked at Han Wuji, who was closest to him and asked, ��Sir, did you witness this with your own eyes at that time?��


    ��Yuan Tianren is indeed dead. I saw it with my own eyes.��


    Just when everyone was nervous and thought that Han Wuji was going to testify against Qin Haodong, he smiled and said, ��But he died of a sudden heart attack. It has nothing to do with Mr. Qin.��


    After saying that, he glanced at Chu Xuanming. He thought to himself, ��I am only too anxious to curry favor with the Tang Sect. How could I be as stupid as you?��


    Then, the other five old masters also stood up to testify, proving that Yuan Tianren��s natural death had nothing to do with Qin Haodong.


    ��You�� You�� You are lying. You are protecting Qin Haodong.��


    Although Chu Xuanming was a schemer, he still misjudged the actions of the masters from the other six great families. He had thought that as long as he stood out, the six family masters would definitely attack Qin Haodong with him. However, he had misread the situation totally.


    What he did not know was that after the incident with Yan Feifei last time, if it were not for the absolute confidence of victory, the six families definitely would not have the courage to face Qin Haodong head-on.


    Chu Xuanming��s heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at his father, Chu Shanhe and shouted at Gao Feng, ��My father saw Qin Haodong kill Yuan Tianren with his own eyes. He told me that. He can testify.��


    After he finished speaking, everyone��s eyes were focused on Chu Shanhe.


    Chu Shanhe��s face was livid. He wanted nothing more than to strangle his useless son. Wasn��t he trying to get his father into trouble?

 Chapter 720 - The Master of the Xuanyuan Pavilion

    Since he was so sure that Qin Haodong had killed someone, Chu Xuanming did not use any connections. Gao Feng handled the case impartially. He looked at Chu Shanhe and said, ��Master Chu, is that true? Did you see Qin Haodong killing someone deliberately?��


    ��No, I also saw with my own eyes that Yuan Tianren��s sudden death was due to a heart attack. It had nothing to do with Mr. Qin.��


    Chu Shanhe gave a very positive answer and then said, ��Officer, my son drank too much. Don��t listen to his nonsense. It��s better for you to go back.��


    Like the masters from the other six great families, he did not think that Chu Xuanming could bring Qin Haodong down. Naturally, he would not go all out to prove it.


    Gao Feng knew that this was the Chu family, a great family in the capital and he did not dare to hold Chu Xuanming responsible for falsely reporting a case. He turned back and said to him politely, ��Mr. Chu, there seems to be a misunderstanding. If you don��t have any evidence, I��ll just have to go back.��


    Chu Xuanming said anxiously, ��Officer Gao, you can��t go. I��m telling the truth. Qin Haodong did kill Yuan Tianren, but these people are afraid of him. No one dares to stand up and testify.��


    Gao Feng glanced at Qin Haodong and then looked at the family masters from several great families sitting next to him.


    He was not a new policeman in the capital. Although he was not a martial artist, he knew that these old men were the heads of the rich and powerful families in the capital. Even his director would not dare to offend them, so how could they be threatened by this very ordinary young man?


    He did not smell any alcohol on Chu Xuanming. If it was not due to the power of the Chu family, he really wanted to arrest this guy and haul him back for a blood test. He wanted to see if he had taken drugs and why he was blathering on so wildly.


    Gao Feng said patiently, ��Mr. Chu, we police need evidence to deal with cases. Call me when you have the actual evidence.��


    After that, he was about to leave. Chu Xuanming grabbed his arm and pointed to the two injured family members next to him. He said, ��Officer Gao, even if that matter does not count, I have another case against Qin Haodong. He just hurt two of my family members.��


    The two family members had been sent flying by Qin Haodong. Their faces were black and blue. There were indeed bruises on their bodies.


    Qin Haodong frowned. It seemed that Chu Xuanming was determined to fight with him to the end, but he did not want to waste time like this. He said to Gao Feng, ��Officer, please go back. Even if I really killed someone, it��s none of your business.��


    Gao Feng was speechless. Why did the people of this big family talk so cryptically? It was understandable for Chu Xuanming to talk nonsense, but why was this young man also not making any sense?


    Just as he was about to say something, Qin Haodong suddenly gave him a certificate.


    When he saw this certificate, Gao Feng was shocked. As the deputy captain of the Criminal Police Unit, he was different from the police in other places. He paid special attention to this kind of special certificate.


    He took the certificate from Qin Haodong��s hand, checked it carefully and gave it back with both hands. Then he saluted and said respectfully, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Qin. I��m sorry to have disturbed you. I��ll go back now.��


    After that, he waved his hand to the policemen behind him. They left the banquet hall in a hurry and ignored Chu Xuanming.


    The people present were confused. They did not know what kind of certificate it was that made the police so respectful.


    Qin Haodong turned around and said to Chu Xuanming with a sneer, ��What else do you want to say? I��m still waiting for you to teach me a lesson!��


    Although it was so far away that other people could not see Qin Haodong��s certificate clearly, Chu Xuanming was standing next to him. He could clearly see the three characters Xuanyuan Pavilion written on it.


    After a moment of slight confusion, he laughed again and said, ��Qin Haodong, don��t think that I can��t do anything to you just because you are a member of the Xuanyuan Pavilion. Today, I have prepared a few big dishes for you. Since the police can��t do anything to you, then you have to be careful about the latter cases.��


    Seeing that he was repeatedly targeting Qin Haodong, Chu Shanhe said angrily, ��What are you doing? Just go back and confine yourself. Don��t mess around anymore!��


    ��Dad! Don��t worry, I can definitely bring Qin Haodong down today.�� Chu Xuanming cried crazily, ��So what if he��s a member of the Xuanyuan Pavilion?��


    ��At his age, he is at most a pawn. I invited the leader of the Xuanyuan Pavilion. Today, I must make him lose his reputation and die without a burial place.��


    After he finished speaking, the expressions on the faces of the family masters from the Seven Great Families changed. How could the families who lived in the capital not know about the Xuanyuan Pavilion? It was the highest existence in the special departments of Huaxia. There were so many masters restraining all the people in the martial arts world in Huaxia.


    The master of the Xuanyuan Pavilion was even nobler. She did not have much contact with the great families. How could it be possible for Chu Xuanming to invite her?


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the door of the hall. Everyone turned their heads and saw a woman in white coming in.


    The woman had long hair and wore a long white dress. She carried a sword on her back and her face, which was as beautiful as a fairy��s, was very regal.


    The woman in white walked into the hall, one step at a time. Everyone was surprised to find that her feet did not touch the ground, but she was actually walking on air. The expressions on the faces of all the disciples from the great families changed greatly at the same time. She was a Saint.


    After seeing the woman in white, Chu Xuanming immediately ran over excitedly and said, ��Master, you��re finally here. I told you that this guy named Qin Haodong is the one who was involved with the Dark Sect.��


    ��Just a few days ago, at the engagement party of the Qi family, someone saw his woman, Nalan Wuxia, use the Heavenly Devil Hand of the Dark Sect. The news is absolutely true.��


    There was no reaction from the ordinary people this time, but the expressions of the family masters from the seven great families changed greatly.


    They all knew the white-robed woman in front of them. She was the leader of Xuanyuan Pavilion, as well as the master of the Cihang Sword House, Xuanyuan Lige.


    Previously, Yan Feifei could only be regarded as the top master among the seven great families in the capital. As for Xuanyuan Lige, she could be said to be the top master in the whole capital and even in Huaxia.


    They also knew that the Cihang Sword House and the Dark Sect had been deadly enemies for so many years. Chu Xuanming��s move could be said to be extremely insidious.


    All the great families and the Xuanyuan Pavilion never meddled in each other��s affairs. But if it vented its anger on the Tang Sect because of the Dark Sect, even if the Tang Sect had a Saint, Yan Feifei, it would be hard for them to escape the fate of being destroyed.


    Chu Xuanyue also knew about the Xuanyuan Pavilion, but she did not know about the relationship between Qin Haodong and the Xuanyuan Pavilion. When she saw the master of the Xuanyuan Pavilion coming in person, she was shocked and worried for her son.


    Seeing the shocked look on everyone��s faces, Chu Xuanming felt proud. It seemed that he had really hit Qin Haodong��s weak spot.


    No matter how strong the Tang Sect was, could it be stronger than the Xuanyuan Pavilion? No matter how powerful Qin Haodong was, could he be more powerful than Xuanyuan Lige?


    Just when he was feeling complacent, he saw Feng Wu and Hu Xiaoxian stepping out. They came to Xuanyuan Lige and said respectfully, ��Master!��


    ��Pavilion Leader!��


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected that there were members of the Tang Sect who were members of the Xuanyuan Pavilion. Feng Wu was even Xuanyuan Lige��s disciple.


    Seeing this scene, everyone��s hearts moved. If these two women pleaded for Qin Haodong, they did not know if he would be spared.


    Chu Xuanming was a little flustered. He quickly said, ��Master of Xuanyuan Pavilion, the Dark Sect is a formidable enemy of Huaxia. Please don��t let this guy go����


    When he was still talking, a shocking scene happened. Xuanyuan Lige stepped in front of Qin Haodong, bowed and said, ��Nice to meet you, Mr. Qin.��


    In order to keep the sacred master��s identity a secret, she did not address Qin Haodong as sacred master in public, but her respectful expression did not change at all.


    No one could keep calm any longer. The masters from the Seven Great Families suddenly stood up as if their butts were on fire. They could not believe what was happening in front of them.


    ��Oh my god, what did I see? The Master of the Xuanyuan Pavilion bowing to a young man. What the hell is going on?��


    ��Dude, am I dreaming? Xuanyuan Lige actually greeted that young man. What the hell is going on? Is this person a fake? Is she a temporary actor invited by Qin Haodong?��


    ��Bullshit. You can��t find a temporary actor who can walk on air. Can you disguise yourself as a Saint? Besides, who would dare to pretend to be the leader of the Xuanyuan Pavilion? Isn��t he looking for death?��


    Qin Haodong was still sitting there calmly. He waved his hand and said, ��Please sit down, Master Xuanyuan.��


    Xuanyuan Lige said respectfully, ��With Mr. Qin here, I don��t dare to sit.��


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Lige was so respectful toward Qin Haodong, the masters from the Seven Great Families were shocked. Chu Shanhe was stunned. What was going on in this world?


    Who on earth was his grandson? Could it be that he was an immortal who had descended to the human world? It was likely that no one else in the whole Huaxia could be so respected by the leader of the Xuanyuan Pavilion.


    Qin Haodong said to Xuanyuan Lige, ��Master Xuanyuan, why are you here? Is there a problem?��


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��The Chu family reported that you were involved with the Dark Sect. I felt that someone was trying to cause some problems for you, so I came to take a look. Do you need me to help you resolve it?��


    ��Plop����


    After Xuanyuan Lige finished speaking, Chu Xuanming felt dizzy. His legs went limp and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Originally, he had planned all these very carefully. He used the Dark Sect as a bait to invite the leader of the Xuanyuan Pavilion and then he would trap all the people of the Tang Sect. Not only Qin Haodong, but also Nalan Wuxia and the others could not escape from death.


    But after this careful consideration, he did not expect that Xuanyuan Lige knew Qin Haodong and she even behaved like a servant before him. The reason why she promised to come was because she wanted to deal with him. Could there anything more tragic than this?


    ��Forget it, I��ll handle it myself.�� Qin Haodong waved his hand and asked Xuanyuan Lige to stand aside. Then he said to Chu Xuanming, ��Mr. Chu, your series of plans are good. Do you have any other tricks?��


    Seeing Xuanyuan standing respectfully behind Qin Haodong, Chu Shanhe sighed in his heart. His smart son was finished and he also caused harm to the whole Chu family. He was afraid that the Chu family would be removed from the capital today.


    The masters from the other six families were sitting next to him. They were secretly glad that they had constantly revised their estimation of Qin Haodong��s strength during this period of time. Today it seemed that they still underestimated the young man in front of them.


    It seemed that from now on, the Tang Sect would garner the most respect from everyone. Other forces would not be able to move the Tang Sect at all. Not to mention Tang Sect��s power, the Xuanyuan Pavilion alone was absolutely incomparable to others.


    After the shock, Chu Xuanming got up from the ground and shouted with a fierce look, ��Qin Haodong, don��t think you can win. I��m telling you����


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Are you going to tell me that the tea was poisoned and ask me to kneel and beg for mercy?��


    Chu Xuanming, who had just closed his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth again and asked in horror, ��You�� You�� You�� already know about it?��


    Qin Haodong drank the tea in front of him, then looked at him and said, ��I have to say that your mind is very profound, but there is a famous saying in Huaxia. It is said that if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. I also have a nickname called Medical Sage. Your poison is useless on me.��

 Chapter 721 - Qinji Poison

    When they heard about the poison in the tea, the faces of the masters from the other six great families immediately darkened. They were not sure if there was also poison in their tea.


    ��Don��t be nervous everyone. He does not have the guts to poison all of you.�� Qin Haodong picked up his teacup and twisted it with both hands. The base of the delicate porcelain teacup came off.


    He raised the base of the cup in his hand and said, ��This kind of cup is called the Immortal Cup, which is used specially to poison people. There are a few small holes drilled in the base, but they are all smeared with special wax oil, so they are not visible to the naked eye.��


    ��When he wants to poison someone, he only needs to put the poison in the base and then give it to that person. When the tea is poured, because the poison did not overflow, that person will not be able to find the source no matter how alert he is.


    ��But as time goes by, the person��s vigilance would be gradually relaxed. At this time, after the wax melts in the heat and the poison keeps seeping out, this will turn the original tea into a cup of deadly poisonous tea.��


    ��So don��t worry, everyone. This poison can only be found in my cup. You are all safe.��


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. This was such a poisonous artifact which was really ingenious.


    Some people picked up the cups in their hands to try, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not twist the base off. Only when they were sure that they were not being poisoned did they relax.


    In fact, they were too worried. If they had indeed been poisoned, their bodies would have reacted a long time ago. After all, they did not have Qin Haodong��s immune body.


    On the other side, Chu Shanhe had completely sunk into a heap and there was no joy on his face. If the previous contradiction could be resolved, then now they were completely on the opposite side of the Tang Sect.


    From another perspective, if someone poisoned him, he would never spare that guy. He did not expect that this joyous occasion of his birthday would be ruined like this by these two fools.


    After Qin Haodong was done highlighting how the Immortal Cup worked, he said to Chu Xuanming, ��What do you think, Mr. Chu? Am I right?��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was not affected by the poison, Chu Xuanming��s last trump card had been used up. He was no longer as calm as before. His face was pale.


    ��Haodong, I was wrong. I was really wrong this time. For my sake, being your uncle, please forgive me.�� Chu Xuanming no longer cared about his status and face. He knelt and kowtowed to Qin Haodong, begging for mercy.


    Then he begged Chu Xuanyue who was next to him, ��Sister, please help me to say something. I am your brother.��


    Chu Xuanyue directly turned her face aside. At this time, her face was also very gloomy. If it was something else, she could still help put in a good word for him, but it was unforgivable of him to try and poison her son.


    Seeing that his sister ignored him, he turned back and begged Qin Haodong again.


    Of course, Qin Haodong was not fooled by his piteous act. This kind of person was like a viper. If you let him go today, he would bite you tomorrow.


    ��Tell me, what kind of poison did you use to poison me? What��s the purpose?��


    While speaking, he directly used the Mind-manipulating ability.


    ��This kind of poison is called Qianji Poison. After it enters the bloodstream, it will switch from one location to another every two hours. There is no cure for it at all.��


    ��If one can��t get the antidote within 24 hours, all the places where the poison has flowed into will break down and eventually he would die because the body will start decaying.��


    ��It��s too barbarous. I can��t believe there��s such a vile type of poison����


    ��If it switches its location every two hours, how can it be detoxified?��


    ��He poisoned his nephew. Is he still a human being? He��s so hateful.��


    Under the control of the Mind-manipulating skill, Chu Xuanming did not care about other people��s accusations. He continued, ��Even if you get the antidote, you can��t get rid of all the poison. It can only relieve the toxin temporarily.��


    ��The purpose of my poisoning you is to have control over your life. In future, you will obey my orders.��


    Hearing this, many people who had kept quiet earlier started a noisy discussion about this.


    If he could use the poison to control Qin Haodong, it was equivalent to controlling the whole Tang Sect. Now the Tang Sect dominated the whole capital, so controlling the Tang Sect was equivalent to dominating the capital. This just showed how ambitious Chu Xuanming was.


    At the same time, everyone also understood why Chu Xuanming took the risk. It turned out that he had a very big goal in sight.


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��Since you have found such a rare poison, why are you still playing those dirty tricks on me?��


    Chu Xuanming was like an obedient baby, answering every question he was asked. ��I know you��re a tough person to deal with, so I��ve to come up with a lot of ideas. At least they can distract your attention and make sure the poison works.��


    At this time, the masters from the Seven Great Families finally understood that Chu Xuanming was not stupid, but too shrewd.


    At the same time, a deep fear of Qin Haodong rose in their hearts. Chu Xuanming could not even get rid of him by using such a vicious strategy, which showed how difficult it was to deal with Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong continued to ask, ��It��s impossible for ordinary people to make this poison. Where did you get it?��


    Chu Xuanming said, ��My son, Chu Mingcong, bought it from a woman named Qian Meihui. That woman is still hiding in his room.��


    Chu Mingcong had been hiding behind the crowd. He had thought that his father would never betray him. He did not know that Qin Haodong had such a magical skill as Mind-manipulating.


    Now when he heard his name being mentioned, he turned his head and was about to run, but Chu Mingli, who was standing next to him, kicked him and then hauled him by his collar and threw him in front of Qin Haodong.


    Now, Chu Mingli worshipped Qin Haodong very much. Even though this guy was her cousin, she would not let him go.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and Ma Wenzhuo and Zhang Tieniu immediately rushed to the residential area of the Chu manor with their men.


    He looked back at Chu Mingcong and asked, ��How did you know Qian Meihui? How did you get her to cooperate?��


    ��After being taught a lesson by you at the airport that day, I felt very wronged, so I went to the bar to drink. I met Qian Meihui there. I saw that she was very beautiful, so I wanted to go to the hotel with her to vent the anger in my heart.��


    ��I did not expect that she would take the initiative to tell me that she had a blood feud with you and wanted to deal with you, together with me. I immediately agreed and then she gave me this Immortal Cup and Qianji Poison and taught me how to use them.��


    ��In order to prevent me from being suspicious, she came back to the Chu family��s villa with me in the evening. She did not leave and waited for my news.��


    ��Who is she? Does she have a blood feud with me?��


    Qin Haodong searched in his mind thoroughly, but he did not remember when he had met her before.


    At this moment, Zhang Tieniu walked into the hall with a beautiful woman. The moment he saw the woman, Qin Haodong immediately recognized her as Chiba Mieko from Japan.


    In the exchange between Huaxia and Nihon a few months ago, Chiba Mieko had attacked him. He did not kill her. He just destroyed her cultivation. Qin Haodong did not expect that this woman would have such a strong revenge intent. After such a long time, she still came to Huaxia to kill him.


    After coming to the hall, Chiba Mieko looked calm and did not show any fear. She glanced at Chu Xuanming and his son with disdain. ��You two are really good-for-nothings. I��m so disappointed in you!��


    After that, she looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��You damn Huaxia man, you destroyed my cultivation. During this period of time, I have been working hard on this poison and have created one which has no antidote at all.��


    ��I thought I would be able to kill you this time, but I did not expect that these two stupid guys were so useless that they were discovered by you.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Chiba Mieko coldly and said with a murderous look, ��I have already let you go last time, but you still came here to poison me. Do you think I don��t dare to kill you?��


    Chiba Mieko smiled proudly. ��You��re right. You would not dare to kill me, because my grandfather is the Sage of Sword, Chiba Kusanagi.��


    ��My grandfather did not agree to let me practice martial arts, so it does not matter if you destroy my cultivation. But if you dare to kill me, my grandfather will definitely kill you and all your relatives.��


    Hearing that the Nihon woman was the granddaughter of Chiba Kusanagi, many of the warriors present were moved. Chiba Kusanagi had dominated Nihon��s warriors�� circle for many years and was known as the number one martial artist in Nihon. Although he had not fought for many years, he was recognized as a Saint-level master.


    Although the Tang Sect was now dominating the capital, Chiba Kusanagi was definitely not someone to be trifled with. They did not know how the young man in front of them would deal with this woman. Everyone��s eyes were focused on him.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Do you think a Nihon old man can scare us?��


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of Chiba Mieko��s mouth. ��Am I scaring you? Do you know why I did not leave, but waited for you to capture me in the Chu family? This is just one of my plans.��


    ��If my poison can��t kill you, I��ll let you catch me. It��s best if you can kill me and then let my grandfather avenge me in person. Then you��ll die.��


    ��This woman is really abnormal. She can even come up with such a method for revenge����


    ��I think this woman is bluffing. She doesn��t want to die at all����


    ��I don��t know if Qin Haodong would dare to kill this woman. Her grandfather is the Sage of Sword of Nihon����


    In the midst of so many discussions, Chiba Mieko raised her chin and said provocatively, ��What do you think? Do you dare to kill me?��


    ��As you wish.��


    After saying that, Qin Haodong flicked his finger and a gust of breeze shot out, entering the left side of Chiba Mieko��s chest.


    Chiba Mieko had no cultivation at all. Her heart was immediately smashed. Her eyes were wide open, full of unwillingness. Obviously, she did not want to die. She did not believe that Qin Haodong dared to kill her.


    But everything had become a reality. After a few seconds, her body fell to the ground with a thud and there was no breath left.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong even dared to kill the Sword Sage��s granddaughter, Chu Xuanming and Chu Mingcong were scared out of their wits. They quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    ��Don��t kill me, don��t kill me. We are blood relatives����


    ��Haodong, I��m your uncle. I can give you all my property, but don��t kill me����


    Qin Haodong looked at the two people in front of him and said in a cold voice, ��As people of our country, when you colluded with her to poison me, have you ever thought that we are blood relatives?��


    ��When you schemed against me time and again, didn��t you think about the consequences of failure?��


    At this time, everyone present felt the killing intent from him and realized that the two people seemed to be in great danger. However, because of Qin Haodong��s regal air, no one dared to stand up and speak up for them.


    Standing next to him, Chu Shanhe saw that his son and grandson��s lives were hanging by a thread, but he had no ability to stop it.


    He turned his head to look at Chu Xuanyue, hoping that his daughter could stop Qin Haodong. However, Chu Xuanyue did not even look at him and had no intention to speak up at all.


    Although Jin Xiuying��s acupuncture points had been hit, she had seen everything clearly. Her expression kept changing. Obviously, she was worried about her favorite son and grandson. But now, she could not utter a single word and she could not move at all.

 Chapter 722 - Leave Your Body Intact

    Facing the barrage of questions, Chu Xuanming and his son had nothing to say. What they had been thinking about before was how much benefits they would get after they succeeded and never considered the possibility of failure.


    Qin Haodong said in a cold voice, ��People like you don��t deserve to live in this world at all. But since you are from the Chu family, I will leave your bodies intact.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong wanted to kill them, Chu Xuanming and his son knew that they could not stop him. They jumped up from the ground and were about to escape, but after taking two steps, two gusts of wind were shot into their backs.


    ��Plop�� plop����


    Chu Xuanming and Chu Mingcong fell to the ground beside Chiba Mieko��s body. There was no breath left in either of them.


    Seeing the two core disciples of the Chu family being killed, all the others were shocked. But under such circumstances, no one dared to make a sound. The big hall was so quiet that they could hear each other��s breath.


    Everyone knew that the matter did not seem to be over. It was likely that the Chu family would not be able to escape this time.


    As expected, Qin Haodong slowly came to his senses. He said to Chu Shanhe, who was standing next to him, ��At first, my mother and I came back to celebrate your birthday, but what did the Chu family do? They deliberately tried to set us up. As the master of the family, you can��t be forgiven.��


    Chu Shanhe did not care about the pain of losing his son. He quickly said, ��These were all done by my unfilial son behind my back. I don��t know anything about it.��


    ��Of course I know that. If you��re involved, you would not have the chance to talk to me anymore.��


    Qin Haodong stood up, exuding a strong momentum that suppressed all the people present. He said lightly, ��I could have destroyed your family from the capital based on what the Chu family has done to me, but I will give you a chance for my mother��s sake.


    ��Abdicate and give up the position of the master of the family to my uncle and then leave the capital. I will let the Chu family go this time.��


    Feeling his powerful momentum, all the members of the Chu family kept silent. When they heard that he only asked Chu Shanhe to abdicate, these people immediately breathed a collective sigh of relief. Compared with the destruction of the Chu family, this was the best choice.


    As for the masters of the other six great families, although they looked very calm, they felt extremely restless in their hearts. Except for Qin Haodong, no one could force a master from a great family to abdicate.


    Although he knew that this was already the lightest punishment, Chu Shanhe still said unwillingly, ��Haodong, my position will be passed to Xuanli sooner or later, but now he is still a little young.��


    ��If I retire from the position of the master of the family, I am afraid that he will not be able to control the other family members. What do you think? If we can delay it for a few years, I will automatically give the position to Chu Xuanli in ten years.��


    Qin Haodong turned to look at the Chu family and asked, ��My uncle will serve as the master of the Chu family. Are you all in agreement?��


    His voice was not loud, but it was full of majesty.


    ��I support Chu Xuanli to be the master of the Chu family!��


    The first one to speak was the First Elder, Chu Shanchuan.


    Second Elder, Chu Shanhai, also shouted, ��I support Chu Xuanli to be the master of the Chu family.��


    These two people were the most prestigious elders of the Chu family. After they spoke, the other members of the Chu family also echoed, ��We support Chu Xuanli as the family master!��


    ��I don��t have any objections. Chu Xuanli is the most suitable person to be the master of the family.��


    These people had seen it clearly. The vicious old woman, Jin Xiuying, had completely offended Chu Xuanyue and her son. In addition, Chu Xuanming had just done many disdainful things. If Chun Shanhe did not let Chu Xuanli be the master of the family, the Chu family would be doomed.


    Moreover, they also knew that Chu Xuanli had the closest relationship with Qin Haodong. He was the only one in the Chu family who was recognized by Qin Haodong. Once Chu Xuanli became the master of the family, the Chu family would definitely get the full support of the Tang Sect. It would be difficult for them not to be powerful in the future.


    As long as the Chu family��s power increased, their interests would naturally be guaranteed. The children of these great families had always taken their benefits as the most important factor. As long as they could guarantee their own interests, it did not matter who would be the family master.


    Moreover, Chu Xuanli was already a level-nine supreme power master. As the master of the family, he could immediately strengthen the Chu family and no one could find any reason to oppose him.


    Therefore, under Qin Haodong��s interrogation, all the members of the Chu family present stood out to support Chu Xuanli as the master of the family. It was evident that the general family members were in favor of him.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Chu Shanhe��s face turned pale. He knew that his position as the master of the family was really coming to an end. He could only say helplessly, ��Well, from today onward, I will retire from the position. I will leave the capital in a few days.��


    At this moment, his heart was full of remorse. If he had regarded Qin Haodong as his own grandson from the beginning, if he could move Chu Xuanyue with family love this time, it might not have ended this way.


    But there was no chance for regret in this world. He could only think about it in his heart.


    Chu Xuanli had not yet recovered from the shock. Recently, things had changed too fast. Not only had he jumped from an ordinary level-six supreme power master to a level-nine supreme power master, but he had also become the master of the Chu family. He could not accept it for a while.


    Since the matter of the Chu family had been completely resolved, Qin Haodong did not want to stay any longer. He left the Chu family with a group of people and returned to the Tang Sect.


    After seeing them leave, Chu Shanhe sighed, walked up to Jin Xiuying and lifted his hand to release her acupuncture points.


    ��Son�� Grandson����


    As soon as she regained her mobility, Jin Xiuying stumbled toward Chu Xuanming��s and Chu Mingcong��s bodies, holding them in her arms and crying.


    After a while, she raised her head again, stared at Chu Shanhe with blood-red eyes and scolded, ��Are you still a man or not? How dare you watch that bastard kill your son and grandson!��


    Chu Shanhe was holding back his anger and had nowhere to vent it. How could he tolerate Jin Xiuying��s temper? He immediately shouted angrily, ��Enough. If it weren��t for you, the Chu family��s affairs would not have ended up like this!��


    Jin Xiuying was stunned at first and then she shouted crazily again, ��I don��t care. I only know that bastard has killed my son and grandson. I want him to pay with his life. I will call the police. I want him to die!��


    She had just taken out her mobile phone, but it was smashed into pieces by Chu Shanhe��s blow.


    ��Have you had enough? They communicated with that Nihon woman and tried to kill a member of the Xuanyuan Pavilion. What��s the use of calling the police? Do you want to anger Qin Haodong again?��


    Jin Xiuying yelled, ��Could it be that my son and grandson died in vain?��


    ��So what? Do you want the entire Chu family to die with us?��


    The one who spoke was Chu Shanhe, the First Elder. He said with a gloomy face, ��If it were not for you, who valued males more than females and spoiled Chu Xuanming, how could he have made such a big mistake?��


    ��If you had been kinder to your own daughter, how can our Chu family be so passive? You are the main culprit!��


    ��I����


    Jin Xiuying still wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Chu Xuanli hurried over to help her up, only to find that the old lady was no longer breathing.


    This vicious old woman, who had been so overbearing for a lifetime, finally died due to extreme anger. She seemed to have brought this upon herself.


    Looking at the four bodies on the ground, Chu Shanhe sighed and said to Chu Xuanli, ��No matter what, death is still a big deal. After all, they are from our Chu family. Bury them!��


    Chu Xuanli nodded, called a few families to carry the four bodies away and began to prepare for the funeral.


    Qin Haodong returned to the Tang Sect and took Xuanyuan Lige to the reception room.


    ��Sacred master, are you all right after imbibing the poison?��


    At this moment, there was no one beside him. Xuanyuan Lige immediately addressed him respectfully.


    ��I��m fine. This little poison is nothing to me.�� Qin Haodong waved his hand and said to her, ��You came to me not only because of Chu Xuanming, right?��


    Xuanyuan Lige said with a happy face, ��Of course not. I��m here to tell you good news.


    ��After taking your pills, the overall cultivation of the Cihang Sword House has rapidly improved. I have upgraded from the early stage of the Saint Realm to the middle stage of the Saint Realm. Besides, six level-nine supreme power masters broke through to the Saint Realm and 10 of the other disciples broke through to the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm.��


    ��It can be said that the strength of the Cihang Sword House is unprecedentedly strong now. Even if the Dark Sect goes back on their word, we can still destroy them easily.��


    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. Since she found Qin Haodong, the Cihang Sword House was no longer the same as it used to be. The number of masters was now several times more than that of the Dark Sect. It could be said that there were as many masters as clouds and their strength was unprecedented.


    Hearing this news, Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction. These pills refined with 5,000 years of medicinal materials were really powerful. The stronger the Cihang Sword House was, the more confident they would be when they fought against the Alien Demons in the future.


    He said, ��We don��t know how strong the Alien Demons are yet, but they were able to fight against the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan and Chiyou, so they must be powerful. We have to make full use of this opportunity to improve our strength.��


    ��Wait here for a while. I��ll refine some pills and you can take them away.��


    After that, he left Xuanyuan Lige here and took the little fellow into the alchemy room.


    Now, Tang Tang��s Phoenix Flame had been greatly improved and was close to the Samadhi Real Fire. Her cultivation had also been upgraded to the Early-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. With the combination, their speed was several times faster than before and the quality of the pills were constantly improving.


    Near evening, Qin Haodong and the little fellow came out of the alchemy room. His Storage Ring was filled with all kinds of pills.


    Xuanyuan Lige took the pills, thanked Qin Haodong and quietly left the Tang Sect.


    Qin Haodong called Ma Wenzhuo and gave him the newly refined pills. He asked him to send them to the people of the Tang Sect. Now that all the major forces in the capital had calmed down, what he needed to do was to quietly improve his strength and wait for the Alien Demon��s appearance and give them a fatal blow.


    After sending Xuanyuan Lige away and having dinner, Qin Haodong brought Zhao Qingwu into the Tang Sect. That night, Han Jieyu and Zhao Qingwu also jumped to the level nine of Supreme Power Realm.


    However, they and Wei Yanran were just ordinary people before, so they did not know much about martial arts. It would take some time for them to improve their strength. When their cultivation were completely stabilized, they would go back to take over the position of the master of the family and completely rule over their families.


    With the current deterrence of the Tang Sect, it was believed that the other great families would not dare to oppose it.


    Early the next morning, Qin Haodong had just finished breakfast when his cell phone suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and looked at it. It was a call from Hua Mingrui. After pressing the answer button, he heard her voice saying anxiously, ��Haodong, where are you now?��


    Hua Mingrui was a quiet person and her speech and demeanor were usually very calm. Something eventful must have happened to make her so anxious.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��I��m at home. What��s the matter?��


    ��Then can you come to my teahouse? I have something important to talk to you about.��


    ��Okay, wait for me. I��ll be right there.��


    Now that they were friends, Qin Haodong naturally could not refuse her request. He hung up, informed his family and drove to Hua Mingrui��s Teahouse.


    When he entered the room, he saw that Hua Mingrui was not reading her books and sipping tea as she usually did. Instead, she sat there with a worried look on her face.


    He asked, ��What��s wrong? Did something happen?��

 Chapter 723 - Hua Mingruis Kiss

    Seeing Qin Haodong entering the room, Hua Mingrui stood up in a hurry and said anxiously, ��My uncle just called and said that my grandfather is seriously ill. I want you to treat him.��


    ��I thought it was something serious. It��s normal to be ill. As long as your grandfather is still alive, I can save him.��


    Qin Haodong was confident in his ability to heal any sickness.


    Hua Mingrui still looked worried and said, ��But it��s not as simple as you think.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��It��s just a treatment, isn��t it? Why is it so complicated?��


    Hua Mingrui sighed and said, ��Grandpa has been ill for a few months. It was because of this that I returned to the capital after the exchange between Huaxia and Nihon.��


    ��At that time, I wanted to invite you over to treat my grandfather, but my uncle did not agree. He was very resistant to traditional Chinese medicine. Even if I invited you here, I��m afraid he would not let you treat my grandfather.��


    ��How could this be? Could it be that he wants to see your grandfather dying with his own eyes?��


    ��That��s not true. My uncle is also very filial. All these years, he has invited famous doctors from all over the world to treat my grandfather��s illness, but they are all western medicine doctors.��


    Hua Mingrui asked Qin Haodong to sit down and then said, ��There is a reason why my uncle hates traditional Chinese medicine. When he was a child, he had a fever. He was mistakenly diagnosed by a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and almost lost his life.��


    ��Since then, he no longer trusted traditional Chinese medicine and even hated it immensely. Whether it was himself or his family, they refused to see traditional Chinese medical doctors whenever they get sick.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, what he should hate is not traditional Chinese medicine, but that quack. There is no problem with traditional Chinese medicine, but in the medical skills of that person.��


    ��Quacks do not exist only in traditional Chinese medicine, but also in Western medicine. In terms of the number of medical accidents, traditional Chinese medicine has lesser incidents. We can��t boycott traditional Chinese medicine because of this.��


    ��You��re right. That��s true, but my uncle has this psychological fear due to the incident that happened when he was a child. I tried to persuade him several times, but he refused to change his mind.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then I have no other way to help you. Your grandfather is seriously ill now. If his family members don��t agree, I can��t treat him.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Grandpa loves me very much. Western medicine cannot do anything to treat his illness now. I can��t just watch him die, so I want you to go with me to see if he can be cured.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can go and see him, but if your uncle does not agree with you, I��m afraid it will be very difficult.��


    ��I��ve come up with a solution. If you pretend to be my boyfriend and come with me to visit my grandfather, my uncle will not have any doubts. You can assess my grandfather��s condition at that time. If you can��t cure him, forget it. If you can, I��ll find a way.��


    When she said this, a blush appeared on her pale cheeks. She had never had a boyfriend in her life. It was also the first time that she had asked someone to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    The most important thing was that she had a good impression of Qin Haodong deep within her heart. When she thought of asking this handsome man be her boyfriend, her heart kept pounding.


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s good. Let��s go and have a look.��


    Seeing that he had agreed, Hua Mingrui was overjoyed and said, ��Haodong, thank you.��


    ��There��s no need to thank me. It��s not a big deal at all.��


    Qin Haodong asked Hua Mingrui to get in his car and then drove according to the directions given by her.


    Along the way, Hua Mingrui began to update him about her grandfather��s situation. It turned out that her grandfather��s name was Mu Baisen. He was one of the old generals in the country and had a very high status.


    Among his uncles, some were in political careers and some were in the army. They all had important positions. Only his youngest uncle, Mu Haiqing, was a businessman. His business empire was also very large. The Treasure-gathering Auction House was one of his businesses.


    Qin Haodong nodded secretly. No wonder he could open such a big auction house in a place like the capital. It turned out that he had such an outstanding background.


    While they were talking, they drove to a sanatorium in the outskirts of the capital. The mountains and rivers here were beautiful and the air was fresh. It was indeed a good place for recuperation.


    This sanatorium belonged to the military. From the door, there were many sentries at every few steps. The security was extremely tight.


    Hua Mingrui showed her pass and brought Qin Haodong into the sanatorium.


    After entering, it was still heavily guarded. All kinds of guards in military uniforms and plain clothes were there. Once they found anything unusual, they would strike immediately.


    Mu Baisen��s rank was very high. He did not live with other people and enjoyed having a small courtyard on his own.


    The guards at the door knew Hua Mingrui. When they saw her, they did not say anything and let them in.


    Perhaps she wanted to make their relationship look more realistic, Hua Mingrui took Qin Haodong��s arm and her ample chest brushed against his arm.


    When they walked into the ward, they saw a skinny old man lying on the bed, with various tubes inserted in his body and he breathed with the help of an oxygen tube. At this time, he was in a coma.


    A middle-aged man in his 40s was standing at the head of the bed. He had a superior air about him. But at this time, he was worried about the old man��s illness.


    He was Hua Mingrui��s uncle, Mu Haiqing. He was the head of the Mu��s Group in the capital and had hundreds of billions of assets.


    Next to him stood a young doctor in his thirties. He was wearing a white coat and his hair was carefully combed. There was a faint trace of arrogance on his face and he was talking to Mu Haiqing.


    Seeing Hua Mingrui and Qin Haodong entering, the young doctor stopped talking immediately. Mu Haiqing also turned around and saw that it was Hua Mingrui. He said, ��Mingrui, you��re here.��


    Then he looked at Qin Haodong next to him and asked in surprise, ��Mingrui, who is this young man?��


    Hua Shengrui said shyly, ��Uncle, this is my boyfriend, Qin Haodong.��


    Hearing her reply, Mu Haiqing was slightly stunned. As his niece, she had always been cautious and haughty. She never showed any interest in any man. He did not expect that she would come here with her boyfriend today.


    As for the young doctor next to him, his expression changed greatly. He was Li Shuai, an expert from the respiratory department in this sanatorium, a famous returnee doctor.


    Since he saw Hua Mingrui in the ward a month ago, Li Shuai was taken by her and immediately began to pursue her crazily. But all his moves such as sending flowers, invitations to dinner or movie, were rejected by Hua Mingrui.


    Even so, he did not give up. He thought that as long as he persisted in his attempts, sooner or later he would be able to win her heart.


    But today, she came directly with her boyfriend, which made him feel like as if someone had poured a basin of cold water over him.


    Hearing that he was his niece��s boyfriend, Mu Haiqing��s attitude immediately became much better. He warmly invited them to sit on the sofa next to him.


    This was a first class ward, which was not only decorated very luxuriously, but also equipped with a sofa, TV and other equipment.


    ��Not bad, young man. You��re quite handsome.�� Mu Haiqing was very satisfied with Qin Haodong��s appearance. He looked like a perfect match for his niece. Then he asked like any ordinary parent, ��Little Qin, what are you working as?��


    ��Uh����


    Hua Mingrui had asked him not to say that he was a doctor. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ��I��m a security guard.��


    In fact, he was right. He was indeed a member of the Daddy Security Company.


    ��Guard?�� Hearing this answer, Mu Haiqing was stunned. He knew very well how arrogant Hua Mingrui was. How could she find a security guard to be her boyfriend?


    Li Shuai, who was next to him, suddenly relaxed. Although this guy looked handsome, he was just a security guard. How could he compare with a top student who graduated from M Country��s famous Medical College?


    Hua Mingrui, who was next to him, was afraid that he would expose himself if he said too much. She quickly said, ��Uncle, Haodong and I are here to visit grandpa.��


    When it came to his father, Mu Haiqing, who had just relaxed a little, immediately became serious again. ��Your grandfather��s situation is very bad now. According to Dr. Li��s estimation, he can only hold on for three days at most.��


    Seeing that his specialty was mentioned, Li Shuai could not let go of the opportunity to show off. He quickly stepped forward and said, ��This is indeed the case now, but I have already asked my teacher to rush to Huaxia from the World Medical Association. He is an expert from the respiratory department and I believe he will be able to cure Mr. Mu��s sickness.��


    ��Moreover, I had already reported Mr. Mu��s condition to the hospital. The director said that he had informed Mr. Shao Weimin, the minister from the Ministry of Health.��


    ��Minister Shao attached great importance to it. He has gathered the experts in the respiratory department in the capital. When my teacher arrives, he will immediately apply the expert consultation of the combination of Chinese and Western medicines. He will surely find a way to cure Mr. Mu����


    The guy was talking non-stop, trying to show his role in this consultation. However, Hua Mingrui did not care about this at all. What she cared about was whether Qin Haodong could cure her grandfather or not.


    ��Uncle, I��m going to visit grandpa.��


    Hua Mingrui did not even look at Li Shuai. She took Qin Haodong and walked to the bed with him.


    ��I����


    Since she was gone, Li Shuai naturally had no need to continue. He could only swallow his words awkwardly.


    Hua Mingrui came to Mu Baisen��s bed, looked at the old man, picked up the basin next to her, poured some warm water and gently wiped the old man��s cheeks.


    Qin Haodong stood beside her. With his medical skills, even though he did not feel the old man��s pulse, he could still see the old man��s condition clearly.


    Seeing that Mu Haiqing was not paying attention to them, Hua Mingrui whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��How is it? Is there any hope for my grandfather?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your grandfather��s illness comes from his lungs. He should have been injured in the past. Although he had been treated, the root of the disease had not been completely removed. Later, he had a cold, which worsened his condition. Now his lungs are filled with fluid.��


    ��Besides, your grandfather is in a coma due to lung fibrosis. This is also the most troublesome thing in the treatment.��


    Hua Mingrui had heard the doctors talking about her grandfather��s condition many times. What Qin Haodong had just said was no different from the results of those precise examinations, using the most updated equipment.


    With a hopeful look on her face, she asked, ��Can you cure this disease?��


    Qin Haodong said confidently, ��Although it��s a little troublesome, it��s not very difficult. If I treat him, I can have your grandfather up and out of bed instantly and I can cure him completely after three treatments.��


    ��Really? That��s great!��


    Hua Mingrui was overjoyed. All along, she had heard about her grandfather��s condition and how difficult it was to treat him. In the end, they could not cure him.


    Now that she heard Qin Haodong��s good news and the distance between them was not that far, she could not help kissing Qin Haodong��s cheek out of excitement.


    Although Li Shuai had been talking to Mu Haiqing all the time, he had been paying attention to Hua Mingrui. When he saw Hua Mingrui secretly kissing Qin Haodong, his face suddenly became very gloomy.


    Hua Mingrui was also very embarrassed about her impulsive gesture earlier. Her white and tender cheeks were so red that they seemed to be dripping blood. In order to avoid any embarrassment, she quickly changed the topic and said, ��I��ll speak my uncle now and try to persuade him to agree to let you treat grandpa.��

 Chapter 724 - Mu Haiqing Was Stubborn

    Qin Haodong was about to say something, but the sound of footsteps came from the doorway. Then more than a dozen people came in, led by a middle-aged man in a jacket. He was about 50 years old and looked bony, but he was in good spirits.


    This man was Shao Weimin, the first deputy minister of the Ministry of Health of Huaxia. Next to him was a white man with blond hair and blue eyes. He was dressed in a suit and looked meticulous. He talked to Shao Weimin in fluent Chinese while walking.


    This man was James, Qin Haodong��s titular disciple as well as the cardiopulmonary expert of the World Medical Association. He had been practicing Chinese hard, so he was much more fluent in Chinese than before. If you closed your eyes, you wouldn��t realize that this man who was speaking Chinese was actually a foreigner.


    Behind them were more than a dozen doctors in white coats, all of whom were top cardiopulmonary experts in the capital.


    At the sight of these people, Mu Haiqing and Li Shuai immediately went up to them and welcomed them into the ward.


    With these people present, Qin Haodong and Li Shuai realized that this was not a good opportunity to persuade Mu Haiqing to accept the traditional Chinese medicine. So they just stood quietly in a corner to see if these experts had any good ideas.


    James, who was surrounded by others, didn��t see Qin Haodong standing next to them.


    Li Shuai ran up to James as soon as he saw him, saying ��Teacher, welcome here.��


    He had worked with James for a period of time when he was studying in M Country. He was one of James��s many students.


    But James��s attitude was quite cold. He just nodded slightly without saying anything else. He looked more like an expert hired by the Ministry of Health, and it seemed that they had nothing to do with each other.


    After a simple greeting, Shao Weimin checked on Old Master Mu with James, and then said to Li Shuai, ��Please introduce Master Mu��s situation to all the experts.��


    Li Shuai was obviously excited to make an introduction in front of so many experts. He wanted to show off to Hua Mingrui, but he didn��t find her even after looking around the entire room.


    Of course, he couldn��t waste too much time now. He immediately gave up, cleared his throat, and began to make an introduction.


    ��Mr. Mu��s main trouble is his lung. When he was young, he didn��t receive full treatment after being injured, and his condition became even worse after catching a cold.


    ��Now his lung vein is thicker, the left Costodiaphragmatic angle becomes blunt while the left pleura thickens and adheres, accompanied by effusion. The left upper lung has old pulmonary tuberculosis, and the activity is limited. The lung lobes tend to atrophy, and the pulmonary fibrosis intensifies����


    James and the other experts looked quite relaxed at the beginning. But after listening to Li Shuai��s introduction, their faces all clouded over. They all frowned when they heard that the lung lobes had begun to atrophy and the pulmonary fibrosis had intensified.


    After listening to Li Shuai��s introduction, James checked the examination materials in detail once again. Finally, he put it down gloomily and said to Shao Weimin, ��Minister Shao, I��m sorry. The patient��s condition has deteriorated to a certain extent, and there is nothing I can do.��


    The other experts also nodded in agreement. They were all famous doctors, but not all diseases could be cured. They could do nothing about Old Master Mu��s disease.


    Shao Weimin had devoted intense efforts to invite James to check on Old Master Mu, and he had great hopes in this man. But now James said that there was nothing he could do. He immediately said, ��Mr. James, you are a cardiopulmonary expert, and Mr. Mu is a hero of our country. Please save him.��


    James shrugged and said, ��Minister Shao, I��m really sorry. But we��re equal before illness. His lung disease is really serious and I can do nothing about it.��


    He was speaking in the Huaxia language, so Mu Haiqing immediately understood what he had said. When he heard that his father had no hope, he said anxiously, ��Doctor James, please find a way to save my father. Please help him at all costs.��


    James was about to refuse, but he hesitated for a moment and finally said, ��In fact, there is a way. If you can find my teacher, maybe he can take Master Mu back from death with his great medical skills.��


    In order to win the favor of Hua Mingrui, Li Shuai was quite positive in front of the Mu family. He stepped forward and said, ��Teacher, please tell me. Where is your master? I can invite him to come here.��


    ��I��m here!��


    Seeing that these experts could do nothing about it and the old master was critically ill now, Qin Haodong knew that he couldn��t waste any time. He stood out directly from the side.


    When he finished speaking, all the people present looked in the direction of his voice. Only then did they see Qin Haodong and Hua Mingrui, who were standing in the corner.


    Mu Haiqing frowned and was irritated. He didn��t expect that his niece��s boyfriend was so unreliable. How dare he make jokes at this critical moment?


    Before he could say anything, Li Shuai rushed over and shouted to Qin Haodong, ��How dare you humiliate me in public?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I��m not humiliating you. I��m indeed your master��s master.��


    ��What do you mean?�� With so many experts present, Li Shuai was irritated after being teased several times by Qin Haodong. Besides, Hua Mingrui was also here. He waved his fist and was about to beat Qin Haodong.


    But suddenly a big hand reached out and grabbed his wrist, ��He��s my master.��


    James stopped Li Shuai and strode over to Qin Haodong. He made a low bow and said respectfully, ��Master, what brings you here?��


    ��What? Master?��


    If James were not a well-known cardiopulmonary expert of the World Medical Association, the others would have probably burst into laughter. This young man was about 20 years old, while James was in his 40s. Why did he treat this young man so respectfully?


    Shao Weimin and Mu Haiqing, who were standing aside, were also full of confusion. They didn��t know what was going on.


    Standing next to them, Li Shuai was even more confused. He didn��t understand what had happened.


    He tried to calm down and said to James, ��Master, are you mistaken? This guy is not a doctor at all. He is just a security guard.��


    James straightened up and said to him sharply, ��What are you talking about? Master does have a security company, but he��s also the famous Medical Sage in Jiangnan. He��s the most outstanding doctor in our times.


    ��I��m telling you, you must apologize to Master now, or I will not be your teacher anymore.��


    ��What����


    Li Shuai didn��t know what was going on, but he felt that he was greatly wronged. This guy had mentioned that he was a security guard, and why did James blame him? They used to be rivals in love, and how did Qin suddenly become his master��s master?


    Qin Haodong didn��t say anything. He just looked at Li Shuai with great interest and wondered what he would do.


    If he apologized, he would have to abandon his dignity. But if he refused James, he would lose his interests.


    After all, James was a core member of the World Medical Association as well as a cardiopulmonary expert. His name was a gold brand, and being his student would bring him great benefits and honor at least in the medical industry.


    Li Shuai hesitated for a long time but finally chose to lower his head and apologized to Qin Haodong, saying, ��I��m sorry, Grandmaster. I made a huge mistake.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head silently. If Li Shuai insisted on protecting his dignity, it would at least prove that he was sincere about Hua Mingrui and was worthy of his admiration. Unfortunately, he finally chose benefits and gave up his dignity.


    ��Forget it.��


    He waved his hand and didn��t want to argue with such a person.


    Li Shuai stepped aside silently. He knew that he was not qualified to pursue Hua Mingrui anymore.


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was the famous doctor that James had mentioned, a hint of joy flashed across Mu Haiqing��s face. He said to Hua Mingrui, ��You little girl, why didn��t you tell me the truth? Your boyfriend is a famous doctor, so why did you tell us that he��s a security guard? Don��t you want to treat your grandfather?��


    Hua Mingrui said hesitantly, ��Uncle, I asked Haodong to hide his identity because�� he is a Chinese medicine practitioner.��


    ��Just forget it. Since Little Qin��s medical skills are excellent, let him treat Old Master now. We can give him anything he wants if he can cure father���� Mu Haiqing said urgently. But suddenly he came to his senses and his face clouded over. ��What? Chinese medicine practitioner?��


    Hua Mingrui nodded. ��Yes, Haodong is a Chinese medicine practitioner.��


    ��Get out of here. Chinese medicine practitioners are not welcome here.��


    Mu Haiqing pointed at the door and spoke harshly. It was obvious that he had a deep prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��Uncle, what are you doing? I invited Haodong to treat Grandpa����


    ��Shut up! Traditional Chinese medicine can��t cure diseases at all. He��s a liar.�� Mu Haiqing said sternly, ��Get him out of here now. Chinese medicine practitioners are not welcome here.��


    Before Qin Haodong could say anything, James shouted with great anger, ��Why are you so rude? Why do you have a prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine? It��s a magical skill, and my master is the best doctor. There is no disease that he can��t cure.��


    The other experts were stunned at this sight. A Huaxia person with yellow hair and black eyes repelled traditional Chinese medicine hysterically while a white man with blond hair and blue eyes tried his best to defend traditional Chinese medicine. It was so funny.


    At this time, Shao Weimin stood out, took two steps forward, and said to Qin Haodong, ��Young man, are you Qin Haodong, the head of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company, who has invented the Blood Revival Elixir and the Jiubao Kidney-nourishing Pill?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and replied, ��Yes, Minister Shao.��


    ��What a promising young man. You have won glory for our Huaxia people. On behalf of four million leukemia patients, I have to offer great thanks to you.��


    Shao Weimin bowed to Qin Haodong as he spoke. His bow was not for himself, but for all the leukemia patients in Huaxia. The Blood Revival Elixir saved their lives and countless families at the same time.


    As the first deputy minister of the Ministry of Health, he knew all the details of the Blood Revival Elixir. He was clear that this young man didn��t earn a penny through making the pill and it was sold at cost price.


    He admired the kind of doctor who really cared about his patients. He had always wanted to go to Jiangnan to visit the Medical Sage, but he didn��t expect that he could meet him today.


    Qin Haodong immediately helped Shao Weimin up. ��Minister Shao, you��re flattering me. I just did what a doctor should do.��


    ��Young man, you��re neither arrogant nor impatient. That��s great!�� Shao Weimin looked back at Mu Haiqing and said, ��Brother Mu, the Medical Sage is a gold signboard.


    ��He cured Old Maldini��s head tumor without a scalpel and created medical miracles one after another. Besides, the Blood Revival Elixir he developed saved thousands of leukemia patients. Mr. Mu��s life is in danger now. I think you should let him have a try.��


    Everyone thought that Mu Haiqing would definitely accept the offer since Minister Shao had made a guarantee for Qin Haodong. But he shook his head firmly again and said, ��No!��

 Chapter 725 - Solve the Problem by Force

    ��I don��t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. It will only kill my father. It can��t cure his disease at all.��


    Mu Haiqing shouted with a hysterical expression.


    Qin Haodong shook his head silently. It seemed that Mu Haiqing had been deeply affected by the incident and his resistance to traditional Chinese medicine was deeply rooted in his mind. It would be very difficult to change his mind.


    Shao Weimin tried to convince him. ��Mr. Mu, Qin Haodong��s medical skills have been verified by people all across the world. You should believe him.��


    James said, ��Mr. Mu, there is no other way to save your father except to choose traditional Chinese medicine and my master. I can assure you that Western medicine is not effective for him now.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Uncle, please trust Haodong, He will definitely cure Grandpa. Do you want to watch him die?��


    The three of them worked together to persuade him, but Mu Haiqing still wouldn��t change his mind. He refused to accept the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��We don��t have much time now.��


    Mu Baisen was seriously ill now, so Qin Haodong stopped the other three who were still trying to persuade Mu Haiqing. He stepped forward and grabbed Mu��s arm, then they heard a crisp sound and Mu��s scream.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would suddenly get physical. Was he trying to force Mu Haiqing to agree?


    But they were in the guesthouse of the military region, which was heavily guarded. They might get into trouble later.


    Seeing Qin Haodong breaking Mu Haiqing��s arm, Li Shuai, who had been crouching in the corner, immediately became excited. He stood out and shouted, ��Stop it right now! How dare you hurt Mr. Mu!��


    Then he shouted to the guards standing outside of the ward, ��Guards! Come here! He��s beating Mr. Mu!��


    After he finished speaking, there was a flurry of footsteps outside the door, and then several fully armed guards rushed in.


    Hua Mingrui said anxiously, ��Haodong, stay calm and stop it!��


    Shao Weimin also said, ��Little Qin, calm down. Don��t be impulsive.��


    But Qin Haodong didn��t intend to stop at all. He grabbed Mu Haiqing��s neck with his right hand and pressed his thumb down gently. The others heard the cracking sound once again.


    His left hand slid down and he pressed on Mu Haiqing��s lumbar vertebra. Then they heard another cracking sound.


    Then he moved both his hands up and pressed them gently on the temples on both sides. Then he withdrew his hands and stood aside.


    All his actions were smooth and fast. The guards finally came over after he finished.


    Li Shuai pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��It��s him. He hurt Mr. Mu!��


    The leading guard��s face clouded over. This man dared to hurt their master in the military sanatorium. He immediately pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Guards, take him!��


    ��Wait.��


    Several guards were about to rush over and take him, but Mu Haiqing stopped them.


    He stretched his shoulders, neck, and waist, then looked at Qin Haodong in astonishment. ��What did you do to me?��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��You don��t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, do you? Now I��ll show you its magic. You have severe scapulohumeral periarthritis in your left arm, a problem with the fourth cervical vertebra, and a protrusion of the fourth lumbar disc. I just helped you with them. So how do you feel now?��


    ��What����


    Mu Haiqing didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would take this approach to make him believe in the Chinese medicine practitioner. He tried to deny it, but his body didn��t know how to lie. His shoulders, neck, and waist were indeed much more comfortable than before.


    Qin Haodong continued, ��Besides, you haven��t been able to sleep well recently because you��re worried about Old Master Mu��s illness. You suffered from migraines before, so your headache is getting worse now and you can��t have a good sleep. It��s a vicious circle, and I��ve also cured it just now.


    ��At the same time, you also get relatively serious superficial gastritis and a gastric ulcer. But massage is not enough to cure them, and you need acupuncture or medicine.��


    Mu Haiqing felt his head again. Recently, he was worried about his father��s illness and didn��t sleep well at night. So his headache got even worse and he even wanted to hit the wall with his head.


    But now, he didn��t feel any pain in his head. On the contrary, he was very comfortable.


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was treating Mu Haiqing and it was a false alarm, the guard leader looked at Li Shuai with disdain. ��You��re a doctor, but why can��t you make out that he��s treating Master Mu? Don��t make a fuss.��


    ��Let��s go!��


    He waved his hand and left the ward with other guards.


    Li Shuai was embarrassed. He was just a cardiopulmonary doctor, so how could he have thought of such a unique treatment method?


    The whole room fell into silence after the guards left. After a while, Mu Haiqing said, ��You cured my disease by just moving your fingers. But I still don��t believe you. I think that you must have deceived me with some tricks.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s very simple. There are all kinds of instruments here. You can check it out. If your aliments I just mentioned haven��t been cured, I will leave right now.


    ��But if all your aliments have been cured, please trust me and the traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Yes, Uncle. You can check it out.��


    Mu Haiqing thought for a moment and finally nodded. He began to have a CT examination of his shoulder, cervical vertebra, and lumbar spine.


    All the instruments here were the most advanced in the world. The results came in after a few minutes.


    James held the X-ray and cried excitedly, ��My master is really amazing. His body parts are normal now, and there are no symptoms of disease.��


    Mu Haiqing didn��t quite believe it. He let the other experts check the X-ray, and the final conclusion was that the shoulder joint, cervical vertebra, and lumbar spine were all very healthy and there was no problem with them.


    Hearing the result, Hua Mingrui, Shao Weimin, and James all looked relaxed. They thought that Mu Haiqing would definitely accept Qin Haodong��s medical skills.


    But these people still underestimated his stubbornness. After learning that all his aliments had been cured, he remained silent and did not say anything.


    Qin Haodong had devoted great efforts, but Mu Haiqing was still doubtful. Qin Haodong��s face immediately clouded over.


    ��Mr. Mu, my medical skills deserve to be treated with dignity. The reason why I offer to treat Mr. Mu is that he is a hero of Huaxia and has made great contributions to the Huaxia people.


    ��If you would rather watch your father die than abandon your prejudice, then I have nothing to say. See you!��


    He had done his best. If Mu Haiqing still wouldn��t accept traditional Chinese medicine, then he could only let Mu Baisen die.


    Then he stepped out of the ward. But Hua Mingrui shouted anxiously, ��Haodong, wait a minute!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t stop, he continued to walk out of the ward. Although they were good friends, he still had to maintain the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine. Since Mu Haiqing was not willing to accept his offer, he didn��t need to force it.


    Hua Mingrui turned to Mu Haiqing and shouted, ��Uncle, the quack failed to cure you because he was not good at medical skills. You should not blame traditional Chinese medicine for it. Western medicine must have also killed someone, and their doctors might also make mistakes.


    ��Grandpa��s life is at stake now. Do you want to watch him die without doing anything?��


    Mu Haiqing finally made his decision the moment Qin Haodong was about to walk out of the ward.


    ��Doctor Qin, wait a minute. It��s my fault. Please help my father.��


    In the end, Mu Haiqing chose to trust Qin Haodong��s skills. He broke the psychological barrier and let a Chinese medicine practitioner treat his father.


    All the people present breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Haodong also stopped and turned back.


    Since Mu Haiqing had admitted his mistake, he had to treat his illness for the sake of Hua Mingrui and Mu Baisen.


    He walked over to the bed and Shao Weimin said, ��Little Qin, do you need to check on the examination results?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��No. I��ve just checked on Old Master Mu and I know what��s wrong with him.��


    Another middle-aged doctor in the expert group asked, ��Doctor Qin, how do you want to treat Mr. Mu?��


    ��With acupuncture and medicine. Through acupuncture, I can wake Mr. Mu up first and help him restore some mobility. But he��s seriously ill, so he still needs to take traditional Chinese medicine for further treatment.��


    Qin Haodong then took out the needle bag from his pocket.


    Another old doctor asked, ��Doctor Qin, Mr. Mu��s lungs start to show signs of fibrosis. Does your acupuncture really work?��


    Qin Haodong said proudly, ��Others�� acupuncture may not work, but mine must be effective.��


    Fibrosis was the most serious lung disease; it was even more terrible than stomach cancer. If it were anyone else, they would really have no way to cure Master Mu. But Qin Haodong was proficient in Rejuvenative Acupuncture, which could deal with the fibrosis.


    Seeing that he was so confident, the other doctors were dubious. But now there was no good way to deal with Mu Baisen, so they could only watch the young man perform his medical skills quietly.


    Qin Haodong went over to the bedside, removed all kinds of devices, and stopped the supply of oxygen. The others were shocked. With Mr. Mu��s current condition, he would soon be in danger without these devices.


    As expected, when the oxygen was removed, Mr. Mu immediately found it hard to breathe, and his face also became paler.


    Mu Haiqing was shocked, but before he could speak, Qin Haodong pierced more than a dozen silver needles into the major acupuncture points on Mu Baisen��s chest.


    It was so amazing. With the help of these silver needles, Old Master Mu��s breathing immediately stabilized and his face also relaxed a lot.


    After seeing the magical effect, Mu Haiqing closed his mouth and swallowed all his words. He had more confidence in Qin Haodong��s medical skills now.


    After the silver needles were pierced into his skin, Qin Haodong did not stop. His hands kept moving on the end of the needle and constantly injected the Green Wood Genuine Qi into his body.


    The most unique characteristic of Rejuvenative Acupuncture was that it could reorganize human tissue. With the magical effect of Green Wood Genuine Qi on diseases, Mu Baisen��s condition improved greatly. The fibrosis was completely removed, and the blocked meridians were opened by the Genuine Qi.


    About 15 minutes later, Qin Haodong took out the silver needles. Then he stuffed a Physique-Improving Pill into Mr. Mu��s mouth.


    This pill was made by him and his daughter with medicinal materials that were 5,000 years old. Both the materials and the refining method had been greatly improved, so it was several times more effective than before.


    Everyone was watching them silently. Mu Baisen��s face was getting redder and his breathing also became steady. All the previous symptoms had disappeared, and they were all astonished.


    They were all experts in this field, but they had been unable to do anything about Old Master Mu��s illness just now. If they hadn��t seen it with their own eyes, they really wouldn��t have believed that traditional Chinese medicine could have such a magical effect.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Qin Haodong patted Mu Baisen on the chest, and then Old Master slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that her father had really been saved, Mu Haiqing immediately rushed to the head of the bed, reached out to grab his father��s hand, and shouted excitedly, ��Dad, you��re awake. How do you feel now?��

 Chapter 726 - Complex Diseases

    ��Get out of the way. Stop screaming.��


    As a soldier, Mu Baisen was hot-tempered. He knocked Mu Haiqing��s hand away and then sat up in bed.


    The experts in the ward all watched open-eyed with astonishment. This man was a dying patient, but he sat up in bed all by himself in less than half an hour. No one would have believed it if they hadn��t seen it with their own eyes.


    Li Shuai, who was standing beside, was both shocked and depressed. When he saw Hua Mingrui looking at Qin Haodong with admiration, he realized that she would never fall in love with him.


    Mu Baisen looked up and glanced at the doctors in white. Then he saw Shao Weimin and said, ��Minister Shao, why are you here?��


    ��Old General, you��ve been seriously ill for the past few days. So I invited some doctors to check on you.��


    Although Shao Weimin was the deputy minister, he still showed great respect to this old man who had fought with the founder of the country.


    Mu Baisen patted his head and said, ��Forgive my bad memory. How can I forget what happened to me before?��


    Then he held Mu Haiqing��s shoulder and stood up from the bed. He said to Shao Weimin, ��Minister Shao, thank you so much. Look, I��m fully recovered now.


    ��I haven��t been able to get out of bed for a long time, but now things are different. I can walk and my chest is not blocked and I��m not panting now. It seems that I��m 10years younger than before. I haven��t felt so comfortable in a long time.��


    Then he slowly walked. The experts were all stunned. Some of them even began to pinch themselves secretly to make sure that they were not daydreaming.


    They thought that even if Qin Haodong could cure this old man, he would have to rest in bed for some time. But they were surprised to find that this was not the case at all. He could even walk now.


    Shao Weimin immediately said, ��Old General, it��s not to my credit. I don��t dare to take it. The experts could do nothing about your disease. Someone else cured you.��


    Mu Baisen looked at him in surprise. ��Who?��


    Shao Weimin pulled Qin Haodong over. ��Old General, him. He��s the Medical Sage of Huaxia. All of us could do nothing about your disease, and we even wanted to give up. But Little Qin saved you with his magical skill.��


    Mu Haiqing looked at Qin Haodong awkwardly and then said to the old man, ��Dad, Dr. Qin is Mingrui��s boyfriend. Mingrui specially invited him to check on you.��


    ��Her boyfriend?�� Mu Baisen��s eyes lit up after hearing the news. He looked Qin Haodong up and down as if he were a treasure and said, ��Young man, good for you. You��re worthy of my granddaughter. I agree to your marriage, and no one can object to it.��


    Although Old Master Mu was over 80 years old, he was not an old duffer. Qin Haodong was dressed in ordinary clothes, so he thought that this young man came from an ordinary family and that it must be difficult for him to be with Hua Mingrui. So he agreed to their marriage and offered some support. But he didn��t expect that Qin Haodong was not Hua Mingrui��s boyfriend at all and that they were just a fake couple.


    But it was not appropriate to explain that now. So Qin Haodong could only smile awkwardly.


    Hua Mingrui said shyly, ��Grandpa, you��ve just recovered. Please don��t talk about this now.��


    Mu Baisen said, ��Little girl, I��m just telling the truth. You are not a kid now, so it��s normal to find a boyfriend. I think this young man is really good. You must hold onto him and not let anyone take him away.��


    Then he laughed out loud.


    Mu Haiqing said to Qin Haodong, ��Little Qin, it was my fault. I formally apologize to you now. Please tell me how to treat your grandfather��s illness. I can do whatever you want me to.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong looked embarrassed. The family was so enthusiastic and he had a new uncle and a new grandfather in a short time.


    ��Mr. Mu is not fully recovered now. I have to give him more acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine for treatment.��


    Then Qin Haodong took a pen and a piece of paper, wrote a prescription, and handed it to Mu Haiqing. ��Select the medicine according to the prescription. Take it three times a day after dinner. I��ll come back and give the old master another round of acupuncture in a week.��


    Hua Mingrui asked, ��Haodong, can my grandfather be fully recovered after the treatment?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, the old man will definitely be able to live to 100.��


    If someone else said this, they would think it was just polite words, but no one had any doubts about Qin Haodong��s comments. His medical skill was really amazing, after all.


    Mu Baisen asked excitedly, ��Kid, can I drink when I��m fully recovered?��


    ��Of course you can.�� Qin Haodong said, ��But you��re an old man after all. It��s not appropriate for you to drink too much. Please control yourself.��


    ��Great! I haven��t drunk for many years. If I die now, I will definitely regret it.�� He turned back and said to Mu Haiqing and Hua Mingrui, ��You all heard it. This is what Little Qin said. I can drink. Don��t stop me.��


    Looking at his serious expression, all the others burst into laughter.


    After chatting for a while, the old man lay in bed to have a rest. Shao Weimin said to Qin Haodong, ��Little Qin, my lover��s cervical vertebra has not been in good condition recently. We have seen many doctors, but they can do nothing about it. Could you please come to my house to check on her?��


    Qin Haodong never refused to treat a patient. He agreed without any hesitation. ��Of course.��


    As the first deputy minister of the Ministry of Health, Shao Weimin was in charge of all the famous doctors in Huaxia. He had also met many doctors with his lover, but none of them could cure the disease.


    He had been desperate for it, but Qin Haodong��s magical medical skills gave him hope today.


    Mu Baisen was lying in bed, and Hua Mingrui stayed to take care of him. The other experts left the sanatorium while Shao Weimin took Qin Haodong to his house.


    As the deputy minister, Shao Weimin had a special car. But he got in Qin Haodong��s car instead of his own.


    Qin Haodong started the car and asked as he drove, ��Minister Shao, Auntie��s cervical spondylosis is quite serious, isn��t it?��


    ��Yes! It is!�� Shao Weimin sighed and said, ��Her cervical vertebra has congenital narrowing, and her nerves are twisted and deformed. There��s a knot, so she can��t have an operation at all.


    ��I��ve taken her to see many famous doctors over the years, but they had no way to solve this. As she grew older, her illness became even more serious.


    ��She always feels dizzy due to the lack of blood supply. She has even fallen several times recently. Fortunately, she didn��t get seriously injured, but I don��t feel easy about letting her go to work. So she has been staying at home recently.��


    ��I see.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. This was what he had expected. If it was an ordinary disease, it would have been cured long ago in the capital.


    Shao Weimin asked, ��Doctor Qin, can her disease be cured?��


    Now Qin Haodong was his last hope. If he couldn��t cure his wife��s disease, he would really be desperate.


    Qin Haodong gave him a smile. ��No problem, I can cure it.��


    In terms of the condition, Shao Weimin��s wife��s illness was a rare and complicated disease, which was out of the reach of the current medical skill. But he was an excellent doctor.


    The spine was naturally narrow, and no one could do anything about it. But he could slowly expand it with the Green Wood Genuine Qi. As for the nerve knot of the spine, he could open it with the help of the Bodhisattva��s hand.


    Shao Weimin��s house was not far from the military sanatorium. Soon, the two of them arrived downstairs and went upstairs together after parking the car.


    Shao Weimin opened the door into a house of about 80 square meters. The decoration was also ordinary. The house was good for ordinary families, but it looked shabby for Shao Weimin, who was a deputy minister of the deputy department.


    Qin Haodong nodded in his heart. It seemed that Minister Shao was a clean civil servant.


    ��Shuyuan, I��m back.��


    Shao Weimin��s wife was Liao Shuyuan. He greeted her and took Qin Haodong to the living room. But there was someone else in their house.


    Liao Shuyuan was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Opposite her was a white-haired old man in his 70s, who was feeling her pulse.


    Next to him was a middle-aged man in his 50s. He was Yang Haizheng, the director of the Sanitary Bureau of the Capital.


    Qin Haodong was quite surprised to see the old man. He didn��t expect to meet an old friend at Minister Shao��s house. The old man was Su Hongbo, a professor of traditional Chinese medicine at Shanghai Medical College.


    It turned out that Yang Haizheng invited Su Hongbo to treat her when he found out that Liao Shuyuan��s condition had worsened.


    Seeing Shao Weimin enter the room, Liao Shuyuan said, ��Old Shao, you��re back. Director Yang invited Dr. Su to treat me.��


    She just nodded in a friendly way to Qin Haodong, who was standing behind her husband, thinking that this young man was a new driver in the department.


    Shao Weimin nodded to Yang Haizheng. ��Director Yang, sorry to trouble you with my lover��s illness.��


    Yang Haizheng hurriedly said, ��It��s what I should do. Elder Su happens to be in the capital these days, so I invited him to check on sister-in-law.��


    He was very satisfied with what had happened today. Shao Weimin was his boss, and he invited Su Hongbo to check on Liao Shuyuan to please him. So it was lucky to be seen by Shao Weimin. If Su Hongbo could cure the disease, it would be perfect.


    Su Hongbo stopped feeling her pulse to say hello to Shao Weimin. But suddenly he saw Qin Haodong next to him and said with surprise, ��Little Qin, I didn��t expect to see you here. It seems that Mrs. Shao can be fully recovered today.��


    ��Nice to meet you, Elder Su!��


    Qin Haodong greeted him politely.


    Yang Haizheng asked in surprise, ��Elder Su, who is this young man?��


    ��He is the creator of the Blood Revival Elixir. His name is Qin Haodong, the famous Medical Sage in Huaxia. Little Qin is young, but his medical skills are hundreds of times better than mine.��


    Su Hongbo said excitedly, ��To be honest, there is nothing I can do about Mrs. Liao��s illness. I can only relieve her dizziness and headache with some traditional Chinese medicine, but I can��t get rid of it.


    ��But Little Qin is here, and everything will be different now. He must have a way.��


    Hearing his words, both Yang Haizheng and Liao Shuyuan were slightly stunned. One of them was the director of the Sanitary Bureau, and the other was the wife of the deputy minister of the Ministry of Health. Both of them had heard of the Medical Sage, who was well-known in the medical circle, but they didn��t expect him to be so young.


    Shao Weimin explained, ��Little Qin cured Old Master Mu��s illness just now. I happened to meet him, so I invited him home.��


    ��What? Mr. Mu��s illness has been cured?��


    As the director of the Sanitary Bureau, he had visited Old Master Mu before. He knew how serious Old Master Mu��s illness was, so he was very surprised to hear that Mu Baisen was healthy now.


    Shao Weimin said with a smile, ��Doctor Qin��s medical skills are really amazing. Old Master Mu is now able to walk.��


    ��Doctor Qin, you are really a promising young man!��


    Yang Haizheng immediately reached out to shake hands with Qin Haodong enthusiastically.


    Although he was the director of the Sanitary Bureau, he had to show great respect to the Medical Sage of Huaxia. This young man was a talent.


    Qin Haodong shook hands with him and said to Su Hongbo, ��Mr. Su, how is Mrs. Liao?��


    Su Hongbo briefly told him the result, which was basically the same as what Shao Weimin had said. Then he said, ��Little Qin, I have no way to deal with the complicated disease. Please help her. You��re our only hope.��

 Chapter 727 - No Caller ID?

    Qin Haodong nodded and said to Liao Shuyuan, ��Auntie, I need to feel your pulse first.��


    Seeing that both her husband and Su Hongbo adored this young man, Liao Shuyuan realized that he must be worthy of his name of Medical Sage. She stretched out her left hand and said, ��Little Qin, please.��


    Qin Haodong felt her pulse to make sure the location of the cervical stenosis and nerve knot. Then he took out the needle bag and began to perform acupuncture on her.


    He first used a silver needle to seal several acupuncture points around the cervical vertebra, in case it would cause severe pain when he expanded the vertebra.


    Then he stretched out the index finger of his right hand and pressed it on the Dazhui point, slowly injecting the Green Wood Genuine Qi into it.


    According to the plan he had made before, he first expanded the narrow cervical vertebra slowly with the Genuine Qi and it turned normal as that of healthy people after about ten minutes.


    Because of the nourishment of Green Wood Genuine Qi, there was no damage to the cervical vertebra after it was expanded.


    Then he performed the Bodhisattva��s Hand again and turned his Genuine Qi into two agile little hands to slowly untie the knot of the nerves.


    The whole process could even be regarded as a minor operation. Under the observation of the Spirit, he could see the nerve knots clearly. Then he untied it with his Bodhisattva��s hand as if he was unbuttoning his shirt.


    After finishing it, he began to nourish the blocked meridians around the cervical vertebra with the Green Wood Genuine Qi. Half an hour later, the cervical spondylosis that had tormented Liao Shuyuan for many years was completely eliminated.


    Qin Haodong took back the silver needle and said, ��The treatment is over. Auntie, how do you feel?��


    ��Great! My headache disappears and my head is not spinning now.��


    Liao Shuyuan felt an unprecedented sense of comfort in her head as if the whole world had become much clear for her. Even her mind was more active now.


    She stood up, turned around a few times, and jumped. If she had done this before, she would have definitely fallen, but now nothing had happened. She was relaxed.


    ��Little Qin, your medical skills are amazing. Thank you! Thank you very much!��


    Liao Shuyuan��s eyes were swimming with tears as she spoke. Although her cervical spondylosis would not kill her, it remained a serious danger to her health for the past years. She had been deprived of the quality of life and could not even work these days. It was miserable.


    Shao Weimin also asked in disbelief, ��Little Qin, is she fully recovered now? Do we need to do something else?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There is nothing we need to do now. Auntie��s cervical vertebra is healthier than anyone else��s. She just needs to watch less TV and doesn��t play cell phone all the time.��


    Su Hongbo praised, ��Medical Sage really lives up to his name. I have no way to cure these complicated diseases, but you cure the illness in an instant. You��re indeed an amazing doctor and I��m no match for you!��


    Yang Haizheng added, ��I��ve been working in the Health Ministry for so many years and met countless famous doctors. But I��ve never seen such magical medical skills. I��ve learned a lot today.��


    Shao Weimin took out a bank card from his pocket, ��Little Qin, there��s 100,000 yuan here. It��s your medical fee. Please take it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Minister Shao, please don��t do this. I feel that I��m being treated as a stranger. She��s my auntie and how can I take the money?��


    Qin Haodong admired Minister Shao and his wife who didn��t put on airs as other high officials. Besides, he would need Shao Weimin��s help in developing traditional Chinese medicine. So he wouldn��t charge for the treatment. Moreover, 100,000 yuan was nothing to him now.


    Qin Haodong turned down the offer several times and Shao Weimin could only take back the bank card.


    Liao Shuyuan said, ��It��s already noon. Please don��t rush to leave. I��ll prepare a few dishes to thank Little Qin. Let��s have lunch together.��


    She used to be good at cooking, but unfortunately, she had been troubled by cervical spondylosis recently and had not cooked for a long time. Since she was fully recovered today, Liao Shuyuan decided to show off her cooking skills.


    Qin Haodong accepted the offer. Yang Haizheng naturally wouldn��t let go of the opportunity to get closer to Shao Weimin. So they all stayed.


    They were chatting on the sofa. Qin Haodong said to Su Hongbo, ��Elder Su, why are you here in the capital?��


    Su Hongbo gave him a meaningful look, ��I came here for you, don��t you know that?��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Elder Su, what do you mean?��


    Su Hongbo explained, ��It��s your fault. After you dropped out of the Medical College, Su Hui also left the school. She��s running a clinic of traditional Chinese medicine in the capital.��


    ��I��m quite worried about her and that��s why I��m here.��


    ��Well���� Qin Haodong didn��t expect that Su Hui also came to the capital. Her purpose was obvious. She must come here to find him.


    Yang Haizheng got some clues and said, ��Elder Su, I��ve seen your granddaughter. She��s a great beauty. Doctor Qin and her will be a perfect match.��


    Su Hongbo gave Qin Haodong a glare, ��My granddaughter is quite picky. Countless boys fell in love with her since she was still a kid, but none of them caught her attention.��


    ��Now she has a crush on Little Qin, but this guy doesn��t appreciate it. He didn��t even say goodbye to her when he dropped out of school and came here.��


    Seeing that he was about to be complained by the old man, Qin Haodong quickly changed the topic and said, ��Elder Su, I remember that Su Hui didn��t graduate yet. Why is she running a clinic now?��


    Su Hongbo explained, ��Su Hui is interested in the traditional Chinese medicine since she was a child and she��s also talented. She has learned most of my skills over the years. Even if she stayed in school, she could learn nothing more. So I didn��t stop her when she decided to drop out of school.��


    ��Last year, she got the Certificate of Medical Practice under the joint recommendation of us. She also keeps you in her mind, so she came here to run a clinic.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know what to say now. In fact, he didn��t know how to deal with Su Hui, that was why he didn��t say goodbye to her when he left the college.


    He remained silent, but Su Hongbo didn��t intend to let him go. ��I met you here today. What a coincidence. I��ll go back to Shanghai now and you��ll take care of Su Hui from then. I��ll get even with you if she gets hurt.��


    ��What����


    Qin Haodong wanted to refuse, but he couldn��t find any reason.


    Fortunately, Liao Shuyuan had prepared the dishes at this time. Delicious food was served and she invited everyone to go to the table.


    Shao Weimin was very happy today. He took out a bottle of liquor which he had treasured for many years and poured a cup for everyone.


    Then they enjoyed the food while talking with each other.


    After having several drinks, Shao Weimin said, ��Little Qin, now the traditional Chinese medicine has declined, but I didn��t expect to see such a great doctor like you. It��s really a blessing for us. Come on, a toast to you.��


    ��Yes, Little Qin is really a mainstay of traditional Chinese medicine. With him, I can see the hope of this industry.��


    Su Hongbo also raised his glass and toasted it to Qin Haodong with Yang Haizheng.


    They clinked their glasses and drank up the liquor in one gulp.


    ��Well down!�� Su Hongbo put down his glass and said, ��Chinese medicine is the treasure left by our ancestors. Now it��s getting weaker If it��s really finished, I don��t know how to face our ancestors when we��re dead.��


    Shao Weimin said, ��You��re right, Mr. Su. Traditional Chinese medicine can��t be finished. If there are more Chinese medicine practitioners like Little Qin in our country, it will definitely proper again.��


    Su Hongbo looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��You��re very special. I don��t think you should hide your skills. You must teach a few more students.��


    Yang Haizheng added, ��Doctor Qin, Mr. Su is right. You should go to a university to teach and make more contributions to the development of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��Director Yang, you must be joking. I��m just a Chinese medicine practitioner who didn��t even graduate from college. Which university will hire me?��


    Shao Weimin said, ��Your academic background doesn��t mean anything. There are many highly-educated doctors in Huaxia, but none of them can match you.��


    Yang Haizheng said, ��That��s right. With your medical skills, you can even teach experts and the National Grand Masters, not to mention college students.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��Boy, just give me an answer. Do you want to teach at the university?��


    Seeing that the old man was being serious, Qin Haodong replied, ��To be honest, I have a lot of things to do. I can��t be a full-time teacher, but it��s okay to give a lesson from time to time.��


    Su Hongbo said, ��Well, Zhao Yonggang, the principal of the Imperial Medical College, is my student. I��ll call him and ask him to hire you as a guest professor.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment. He had completely convinced the seven major families in the capital and there weren��t many things to deal with before the Alien Demons took action. So he nodded, ��Well, I can give a few lessons if the university agrees.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong agreed, Su Hongbo called Zhao Yonggang. A few minutes later, he hung up and said to Qin Haodong excitedly, ��I have already told him and he agreed without any hesitation. You can go to him this afternoon.��


    Qin Haodong was a little worried and said, ��Elder Su, have you told him my situation clearly?��


    ��Yes. Although you don��t have a college degree and don��t graduate from college, your medical skills are convincing. Zhao Yonggang has also made a stand. What he values is abilities instead of academic background. He happens to need teachers, so just go to him.��


    ��Is it this afternoon?�� Qin Haodong looked at the time. It was already one o��clock in the afternoon. He said, ��Elder Su, is this too hasty?��


    Su Hongbo said, ��The sooner, the better. If you give one more lesson, you may be able to cultivate more excellent doctors of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��Well then, I��ll be there in a minute.��


    Since Qin Haodong had something to do in the afternoon, they didn��t drink much. They finished the meal after drinking up the bottle of Wuliangye liquor.


    Su Hongbo wanted to go with him, but Qin Haodong rejected him. He wanted to get the job all by himself. If he went there with Su Hongbo, others might think that he made it with the help of Su Hongbo.


    Qin Haodong sighed with emotion when he walked into the Imperial Medical College. He didn��t expect that he would come here after leaving the Jiangnan Medical College. But he was a teacher now instead of a common student.


    As soon as he walked through the gate, his cell phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he found that it was Alice, the president of the World Medical Association.


    ��President Alice, what can I do for you?��


    On the other side, Alice said in a charming voice, ��Dear Qin, why can you recognize my voice at once? Have you been thinking about me all the time?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know what to say. He thought to himself, ��Is there no caller ID in M Country? Or does this beautiful woman want to get closer to me?��


    He asked again, ��President Alice, what can I do for you?��


    Alice then came to the point, James just called me and said that you cured a patient who has been inflicted by pulmonary fibrosis with traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Here��s the thing.��


    But he was also very confused at the same time and wondered what the president of the World Medical Association wanted to do.


    Alice said, ��Well, Qin, I��ve seen the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, but there are many people in our organization who don��t believe in it. I want to form a mission to take them to Huaxia to see your skills. What do you think?��

 Chapter 728 - Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine

    ��No problem! You��re very welcome to come here!��


    Qin Haodong promised her without hesitation.


    It was rare for the World Medical Association to form a special group to go abroad on a tour of investigation. Qin Haodong knew her motives behind it.


    Now traditional Chinese medicine was in decline. If he could gain the recognition of the delegation of the World Medical Association, the influence of traditional Chinese medicine would be greatly improved across the world and the Huaxia people would also identify with it to a higher degree.


    At that time, with its greater influence, there would naturally be more patients resorting to traditional Chinese medicine. A larger number of young people would consequently learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, the investigation of the World Medical Association was a rare opportunity for developing traditional Chinese medicine. But it was also a double-edged sword at the same time. The negative effect would also be terrible if he couldn��t win the approval of these arrogant experts.


    But Qin Haodong didn��t care about it at all. He was confident that he could conquer the whole world in terms of medical skills.


    Alice said excitedly, ��That��s great, Qin. I can see you again. I left in a hurry last time and didn��t enjoy Huaxia food. Please take me to have a good taste of your food.��


    She used a Huaxia slang that she had learned recently.


    ��No problem. But I��m afraid you won��t be willing to go back to M Country if you try our food.��


    Alice said, ��It doesn��t matter. I��ll stay here with you and enjoy the food for the rest of my life.��


    He was not sure why Alice said so. It sounded a little ambiguous. Maybe the president of this World Medical Association didn��t fully understand the Huaxia language, or maybe she just meant it.


    Qin Haodong had been worried about Su Hui just now, so he didn��t dare to flirt with this foreign girl. He quickly changed the topic and said, ��President Alice, when will your come here?��


    ��We can set off at any time. We��re expected to arrive tomorrow,�� Alice said, ��But there are a lot of us and you must find a suitable place. It��s better to have a classroom so that you can introduce traditional Chinese medicine to everyone and show it to us.��


    ��President Alice, you called in good time. I just joined the Imperial Medical College and will go there for class tomorrow. Please take your men to the college tomorrow.��


    Alice said, ��That��s great. It��s perfect.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��President Alice, I just joined the Medical College, and it doesn��t seem appropriate for me to contact your delegation directly. You��d better contact the school through the Ministry of Health, and then come here to communicate with me.��


    ��No problem. I know that there are a lot of rules here in Huaxia. I��m familiar with the Ministry of Health and I��ll call Minister Shao later.��


    Seeing that Alice knew Shao Weimin, Qin Haodong didn��t say much more on this topic. They chatted for a while and then hung up.


    After making the phone call, he walked into the office building of the school, went to the principal��s office, knocked on the door, and then walked in.


    ��President Zhao, I��m Qin Haodong.��


    Headmaster Zhao Yonggang was sitting behind a wide desk. Looking at the young who was even younger than his students, he frowned with disdain.


    It seemed that his teacher was really a silly old man now. How could he let such a young man, who was younger than his students, work as a teacher at his university? It was absurd!


    ��Oh, Little Qin, what can I do for you?��


    Zhao Yonggang asked with a fake smile.


    Qin Haodong explained, ��President Zhao, Mr. Su just called you and asked me to come here to see you.��


    ��Oh! I get it!��


    Zhao Yonggang seemed to remember it. But he still looked cold and indifferent.


    Qin Haodong immediately realized that something was wrong. He asked, ��President Zhao, is it inconvenient?��


    Zhao Yonggang said, ��Well, Little Qin, you know that there are a lot of new teachers at our school now. Many Doctors of Medicine who have just graduated have no lessons to give. It��s quite inconvenient for you to teach here.��


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He didn��t come here for a job, nor the salary, but for the enthusiasm of traditional Chinese medicine. He believed that Su Hongbo also thought so.


    It would be fine and he wouldn��t have any complaints if Zhao Yonggang hadn��t promised Elder Su before. But this guy was tricky. He first promised Su Hongbo, and then rejected him for his educational background. It was so mean.


    ��Do you mean there are no seats in school?��


    Zhao Yonggang replied with a fake smile, ��Little Qin, I��m really sorry. There are too many new teachers here and I��ll contact you when there��s an empty seat.��


    ��President Zhao, you just said that you need new teachers, or I wouldn��t have come here.��


    ��Little Qin, please think about this. Elder Su used to be my teacher. How can I turn down his request?��


    Qin Haodong finally understood what he meant. This old guy didn��t want to offend Su Hongbo, and he was the one who had been fooled.


    ��Well then, I have to go now. President Zhao, please don��t contact me and I won��t step into the Imperial Medical College again.��


    Qin Haodong then turned around and left the room. It was the loss of the school to turn down his offer.


    But Zhao Yonggang obviously did not realize this. He said from behind, ��Little Qin, I��ll talk to Elder Su by myself. You don��t have to contact him then.��


    ��Sure.��


    Qin Haodong said lightly and left the Imperial Medical College.


    Shao Weimin received a call from Alice when he came to the office. Hearing that the World Medical Association would come to Huaxia to investigate traditional Chinese medicine, he was very excited and agreed without hesitation.


    After a brief chat, he hung up and asked his secretary, Little Zhang, to come over.


    ��Contact the Imperial Medical College immediately and tell them that the World Medical Association will come to investigate tomorrow. They will attend Qin Haodong��s lessons. Ask them to receive the delegation����


    ��Okay, Minister. I��ll inform them now.��


    Then Little Zhang took the notebook and made a phone call. He was a college student who had just graduated this year. He was a secretary major student and knew nothing about the medical industry. He had never heard of Qin Haodong either.


    When he made the phone call, he thought that it was impolite to call Qin Haodong by his name, so he changed it to Professor Qin.


    As soon as Zhao Yonggang saw Qin Haodong off, the phone on his desk rang. He picked up the phone and learned that the World Medical Association would come to the Imperial Medical College for an investigation. He was excited.


    The World Medical Association represented the highest level of the medical industry. It was a glorious thing to receive them. Other schools would definitely be jealous of him.


    He was positively cheerful after hanging up the phone. It seemed that he was lucky this time. He would definitely win the favor of the leader of the Ministry of Health and might even be promoted if he could seize this opportunity.


    But he was also puzzled after he calmed down. Old Qin was just an ordinary professor in their school, and there was nothing unique about his teaching style. Why did the World Medical Association want to attend his class? Were they relatives?


    ��It must be so. This old guy must have hidden his family background.�� He had to take good care of him later.


    Qin Haodong left the Medical College and got in the car. He thought of Su Hui, whom Su Hongbo had mentioned. It was indeed pitiful for a girl to go to the capital alone for him. He should at least visit her.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone, entered ��Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine��, and then headed forward according to the map.


    At this time, there were gangsters with tattoos all over their bodies standing at the gate of the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine. The gate was blocked and no one was allowed to come inside.


    In the clinic, Su Hui was standing behind the consultation table with great anger while a young man in his 30s was sitting opposite her.


    The man was tall and fat, and his body was also covered with tattoos. He wore a thick and long golden chain on his neck, which could even chain a dog.


    There was a lewd smile on his fat ugly face and he stared at Su Hui as if he wanted to see her fair skin through her clothes.


    A yellow-haired man and a green-haired man were standing behind him to support him.


    Su Hui glared at the man and shouted, ��What do you want?��


    The man said with a lewd smile, ��Girl, haven��t I told you that I��m here to see a doctor? As long as you cure my disease, I��ll immediately leave here with my men. If you can��t cure my illness, I don��t think you should run this clinic anymore.��


    Su Hui said angrily, ��But I��ve already felt your pulse. You��re in good health and there��s nothing wrong with you.��


    The fat man laughed, ��That��s impossible. I used to have great sex, but now I have become impotent. How can I be OK?��


    Su Hui said angrily, ��I can��t cure your disease. I��ve already called my grandfather. Why don��t you wait for him to come over? Or you can just go to another clinic.��


    ��How can I do that? You��re a doctor and you must cure my disease.��


    Su Hui had already realized that this man was a hooligan. She said with great anger, ��I cannot cure your disease.��


    ��How is it possible? They all said that your medical skills are good and you can cure any disease. I think you��re not willing to treat me.��


    ��As a doctor, you must cure the disease based on the patient��s conditions. Why do you feel my pulse? Something is wrong with my d**k and you should touch it and find a way.��


    After saying that, the fat man pointed at the space between his legs and then laughed wildly.


    The yellow-haired gangster also burst into laughter and said, ��That��s right. You didn��t treat our big brother well at all. How can you give up now?��


    If you can��t cure his disease with your hand, you can just use your mouth. As a doctor, you must be serious. As long as our big brother is satisfied, he will come to your business every day.��


    Su Hui was white with anger and she pointed at them, shouting, ��Get out of here, or I will call the police.��


    The fat man said rascally, ��Well, just call the police. I��m here to see a doctor. What can the police do to me?��


    The green-haired gangster said, ��Little girl, I��m telling you, if you offend our big brother, you will never be able to run your clinic.��


    The fat man laughed and said, ��Girl, come here and check on my body.��


    ��Get out of here! Get out of here now!��


    Su Hui had just left the school and she had never been bullied like this. Tears were welling up in her eyes and she even trembled with anger.


    ��Hey, little girl, why are you so excited? I feel sorry for you.�� The fat man said and stood up. ��Well, since you don��t want to check on me, I can take one step back. I��ve also learned some medical skills. Let me check on you����


    ��Bastard, don��t come here! I will scream����


    Su Hui retreated backward as she spoke. But the room was not big and soon her back touched the wall and there was no way out.


    The fat man showed his yellow teeth and said with a lascivious smile, ��Girl, just scream. The louder you scream, the more excited I will be! No one dares to come here and help you even if you scream.��


    Godly Stay-Home Dad


    The Medical Guru


    Young Master Lu��s Lovely New Bride


    Super Urban Maste

 Chapter 729 - Brother-in-Law

    ��Don��t come here�� Stop now����


    In the face of the fat man who got closer to her, Su Hui was at a loss. Suddenly, she picked up a small flower pot on the sill and smashed it hard on the head of the fat man.


    With a crash, the flower pot shattered, and red blood and mud flowed down from the man��s head.


    ��Ah����


    The fat man screamed and lowered his head to shake off the fragments and the mud. Su Hui took the opportunity to escape from the side.


    But the yellow-haired man and the green-haired man, who had been standing by her side, immediately blocked her way.


    The fat man stood up again and gritted his teeth, ��B*tch, how dare you hit me? I��ll definitely ask my men to rape you today.��


    Then he stretched out his hairy big hand and was about to touch her breast.


    At this moment, they all heard a bang from the door, and then the gangsters who were guarding outside flew out like fallen leaves swept away by a strong wind.


    The fat man gnashed his teeth and didn��t notice what happened at the door. He reached out and was about to grab Su Hui��s breast. But when he touched it, he suddenly felt that it was as hard as an iron plate. It was not a woman��s breast at all.


    He looked up and saw a young man standing in front of Su Hui to protect her very well.


    ��Get out of here!��


    Qin Haodong was grateful that he had arrived in time, otherwise, Su Hui might have been humiliated by this ugly hooligan.


    He kicked the man in the lower abdomen and sent him flying. Then he turned to Su Hui and said, ��How do you feel? Are you OK?��


    Seeing her beloved appear, Su Hui could no longer suppress her grievance. She threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms and burst into tears.


    The fat man was kicked away before he even realized what had happened. He was irritated. He had never failed to get beautiful girls but today his head was broken first, and now he was beaten like a dog.


    He got up and shouted to the gangsters who gathered behind him, ��Brothers, kill him!��


    These gangsters were also kicked away before they could figure out what was going on. Being irritated, they all took out steel tubes and chopper and rushed to Qin Haodong.


    ��Wait a minute. Let me deal with these gangsters first!��


    Qin Haodong patted Su Hui on the shoulder and asked her to stand behind him. Then he turned around to face the gangsters.


    These gangsters were as weak as files when facing him. Qin Haodong kicked these gangsters away in a minute and finally, there was only the fat man standing there.


    ��You�� you�� don��t come here, or I��ll scream!��


    The fat man finally realized that he couldn��t afford to offend this young man. He looked at Qin Haodong in horror and slowly stepped back. His back soon touched the wall.


    Just as what he had done to Su Hui, he had become the disadvantaged one who was being humiliated.


    Qin Haodong looked at him with a smile, ��Don��t you want to see a doctor? Don��t you want a physical examination? I��m also a doctor. I��ll check on you.��


    ��Well, no, no�� I�� I��m in good health����


    The fat man wearing a golden chain curled up in the corner, with his hands on his chest. He looked just like a girl who was bullied by a pervert.


    ��How can you do that? Don��t you want to see a doctor in this clinic? Just now, you said that you��re impotent. Now I��m going to solve this problem at one stroke.��


    As he spoke, he lifted his toe and kicked between the legs of the fat man.


    A cracking sound.


    The gangsters all trembled at this sight. They all thought of the sound of breaking their testis.


    The fat man wearing a golden chain suddenly let out a howl. He covered his crotch with both hands and jumped nearly one meter high. Then he fell to the ground with a thud and kept rolling on the ground.


    Qin Haodong smiled as if what he had done was just an insignificant thing. He said lightly, ��That��s great. You don��t have to worry about being impotent anymore. I solved your problem at one stroke!��


    The fat man howled miserably and shouted to other gangsters next to him, ��What the f**k are you doing? Call my brother-in-law now.��


    They looked at Qin Haodong in horror and clenched their legs. No one dared to take out the phone. Finally, the yellow-haired man ran out of the door and made a phone call.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about them and didn��t stop him. He was glad that the fat man was going to ask his supporters to come over. He would get rid of them, otherwise, they might look for trouble later.


    He turned around, helped Su Hui fix her messy hair, let her sit back in the chair, and then asked softly, ��How do you feel now? Are you scared?��


    Su Hui immediately calmed down at the sight of Qin Haodong. This man could give her enough security.


    She nodded and said, ��I��m fine now!��


    ��That��s great!��


    Qin Haodong poured another glass of water and put it in front of her.


    Su Hui hesitated for a while and said, ��Haodong, why don��t we call the police?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t worry. We don��t need to call the police to deal with these gangsters.��


    He was better at dealing with these gangsters than the police. After all, the police couldn��t stay here to protect Su Hui all the time.


    At this moment, there was a squeal of brakes and about four or five off-road vehicles stopped in front of the clinic. Then a young man jumped out of the car and rushed to the clinic aggressively, followed by several bodyguards in black.


    Qin Haodong sneered at the sight of the young man. It turned out that the brother-in-law mentioned by the fat man was also his acquaintance. It was Qin Chong, the young master of the Qin family.


    Qin Chong rushed into the clinic aggressively with his bodyguards.


    Although he had been pursuing Wei Yanran these days, he was the young master of a big family and would also go to the club to have fun.


    Not long ago, he met a beautiful playgirl and they were hooked up.


    The fat man was the playgirl��s brother. With the support of the young master of the Qin family, the fat man became even more reckless. He played the gangsters and became the local tyrant.


    A few days ago, Su Hui opened a clinic here and was accidentally seen by him. He naturally would not let such a beautiful woman go. So he came here today and wanted to get her. That was why they were here today.


    As the young master of the Qin family, Qin Chong didn��t care about ordinary people. He kept his head up and walked into the clinic with an arrogant expression.


    When he saw the fat man lying on the ground, he was shocked and asked, ��San Gangzi, what the f*ck is going on with you? Have you been castrated?��


    Suddenly he heard an indifferent voice, ��You��re right. I did castrate him.��


    ��Who the f**k are you? How dare you hurt my man����


    Qin Chong was furious. He had never thought of marrying that playgirl, but they had slept together for a long time and this fat man was under his protection. He was castrated and was being humiliated today. Qin Chong would definitely lose face if others heard the news.


    But when he turned around and saw the handsome face, he could not say anything, just like a goose whose neck was being grabbed.


    ��Qin�� Qin Haodong, why are you here?��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��Master Qin, this is my clinic. I should ask you the same question. Why are you here?��


    To prevent anyone from making trouble for Su Hui later, he directly said that the clinic belonged to him.


    ��Well����


    Qin Chong didn��t find a suitable excuse for the moment. He came here to help the fat man, but he immediately gave up at the sight of Qin Haodong.


    At this moment, the fat man wearing the gold chain crawled over and hugged Qin Chong��s thigh with both hands. He sobbed, ��Brother-in-law, you must uphold justice for me. You must take revenge for me. It��s this toy boy who beats me up. Hurry up and kill him.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��Brother-in-law? It seems that you��re relatives.��


    ��No, I don��t know him at all!��


    Qin Chong couldn��t afford to provoke Qin Haodong, so he quickly kicked the fat man away.


    The fat man had just been castrated, and now he was being kicked again. He went dizzy and screamed, ��Brother-in-law, what are you doing? You should kick the toy boy instead of me!��


    ��See, you��re relatives and it��s useless to deny it!�� Qin Haodong said playfully, ��Master Qin, your brother-in-law has just smashed my clinic. How can we deal with this?��


    ��I�� I really don��t know him����


    Although Qin Haodong��s smile was warm, Qin Chong was quite worried and he was determined to stay away from the fat man.


    Qin Haodong just ignored him and continued, ��Look, my clinic has been destroyed by your men and you must pay for the damage. Well, how about this? Since we��re old friends, you can just give me 100 million yuan and I��ll let it go.��


    ��What? 100 million yuan?��


    Qin Chong was the young master of the Qin family, but he had only about 100 million yuan of pocket money. If he gave all the money to Qin Haodong, he would not be able to enjoy his nightlife.


    Qin Haodong, you��re trying to blackmail me. I don��t know him at all. You can do whatever you want to him and you can even kill him. He has nothing to do with me.��


    He and the playgirl were just friends in bed. He couldn��t spend 100 million yuan on her brother.


    Hearing his words, the fat man shivered with fear and said, ��Brother-in-law, please don��t do this. You must save me����


    Seeing that this man kept calling him brother-in-law, Qin Chong gritted his teeth with great anger. He kicked him in the mouth again and the face of the fat man was swollen, with his teeth scattered all over the ground.


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Mr. Qin, we are all sensible people. I don��t want to talk nonsense with you. I have just one question: Do you want to pay for the damage?


    I��ll let it go if you give me the money. But if you refuse, I��ll bring people to your family and destroy everything.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Chong had met a lot of people, but it was the first time that he heard that someone dared to destroy the Qin family. But he didn��t think that Qin Haodong was threatening him or joking. With the strength of the Tang Sect, they could actually destroy them.


    If the Qin family was really destroyed by Qin Haodong because he fooled around with a woman. Qin Zhan��ao might kill him in a fit of rage. He might even be more miserable than the fat man.


    In the face of such a powerful threat, he had no choice. He gritted his teeth, ��Give me your bank card number!��


    Qin Haodong turned back and said to Su Hui, ��Give me your bank card.��


    Su Hui gave him a bank card without saying anything. Qin Haodong threw it to Qin Chong.


    Qin Chong��s face turned deathly pale. but he did not dare to hesitate. He took out his mobile phone and began to transfer money.


    Soon, Su Hui��s cell phone buzzed with a notification and they received the money.


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction and said to Qin Chong, ��Get out of here with your men!��

 Chapter 730 - Making Breakthroughs in Succession

    Qin Chong waved his hand, and several bodyguards came over to drag the fat man out of the clinic.


    After walking out of the clinic, he glanced at the howling fat man with disgust and said to the head bodyguard standing behind him, ��Break his limbs someplace remote and then throw him in the mountains to feed the wolves.��


    Then he looked at the clinic with hatred and got in the car.


    He had gotten his head shaved, and then Wei Yanran was taken away. Today, he was blackmailed and gave Qin Haodong 100 million yuan. He really hated Qin Haodong but he was not strong enough, so he dared not say anything.


    Although these gangsters were driven away, the clinic had been destroyed. Su Hui hung up the sign and closed the door. Qin Haodong called Ma Wenzhuo and asked him to send some people to clean the place up and exchange all the broken furniture with new ones.


    They were busy tidying up the place when a taxi stopped in front of the door. Su Hongbo got out of the car and walked into the clinic.


    He was delighted to see Qin Haodong there. He said happily, ��Little Qin, you��re here. I knew that you couldn��t forget her.��


    Then he said to Su Hui, ��Girl, why did you call me here?��


    Su Hui has regained her calm at this moment. She briefly told him what had just happened between the fat man and her.


    Hearing the story, Su Hongbo immediately shouted, ��What are they doing? These bastards really don��t take the law seriously!��


    Then he said to Qin Haodong, ��Little Qin, thank you. Thank you for saving her. But Huihui will be alone here and you need to take good care of her.��


    Su Hui got the meaning. Her face flushed and she lowered her head shyly.


    ��Well, I��ll come here often.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Although he hadn��t known how to deal with Su Hui, he couldn��t watch this girl being bullied in the capital.


    ��That��s great. You��re really a man. No wonder Huihui talks about you all the time.�� Su Hongbo was satisfied with Qin Haodong��s attitude. Then he asked, ��By the way, did you go to the Medical College today? When will you give a lesson?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Elder Su, I don��t think the Medical College is suitable for me, so I refused the offer.��


    ��You refused it?�� Su Hongbo��s face immediately clouded over and he said discontentedly, ��You promised me that you would go to the Imperial Medical College to teach students. Why did you change your mind?


    ��Are you dissatisfied with your salary? If so, I can call Zhao Yonggang again and ask him to increase it. It��s quite normal for a talent like you.��


    Then he took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call.


    ��Elder Su, it��s really not about the salary.��


    Qin Haodong quickly stopped Su Hongbo.


    He didn��t want to mention it again, but Elder Su stared at him and he could only tell him what had happened to him at the Imperial Medical College.


    After hearing about it, Su Hongbo was furious. He banged on the desk and shouted, ��How dare he fool us? I will definitely teach him a lesson.��


    Then he stood up and said, ��Little Qin, follow me to the Imperial Medical College now. He dares not refuse you once again.��


    Qin Haodong and Su Hui stopped the old man together, had him sit down, and then explained, ��Elder Su, I don��t think it��s a good idea to go to the school now. It��s not what I wanted to do before.��


    ��You��re right. I didn��t expect him to be so snobbish after these years.�� Su Hongbo said angrily, ��We don��t need to go work there since he doesn��t want to see you.


    ��But you can��t slack off. I��ll call the president of the Imperial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine now. We��re old friends, and you can give lessons there.��


    Then Su Hongbo called Wan Taisong, the principal of the Imperial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Wan Taisong had been working in the Chinese medicine circle for many years and he had heard of Qin Haodong. Hearing that the Medical Sage was going to work at his school, he was glad and said, ��That��s great! Thank you for introducing such a talent to our university.


    ��To tell you the truth, we��re lacking teachers now, and there are very few capable teachers. You provide timely support.��


    Hearing his words, Su Hongbo was in a much better mood. He said, ��Then it��s a deal. I��ll have Qin report to you tomorrow morning.��


    Wan Taisong immediately said, ��How can I do that? The Medical Sage is going to work at our school, so I have to invite him personally. Mr. Su, give me his phone number. I��ll go see him right now.��


    Su Hongbo was very satisfied with Wan Taisong��s attitude and told him where he was. Half an hour later, an energetic little old man walked into the room.


    Wan Taisong was under 60 years old, but because he worked as president day and night, he looked older than his peers.


    ��Elder Su, you offered great support this time.�� Wan Taisong greeted Su Hongbo and then turned to look at Qin Haodong, ��Are you Mr. Medical Sage?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Wan, I��m Qin Haodong.��


    ��Medical Sage, are you really willing to teach in our school?��


    Wan Taisong had heard a lot of legends about Qin Haodong. He knew that this young man was definitely not short of money, even though he was dressed in ordinary clothes.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Well, I want to make contributions to traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��Great, that��s great!�� Wan Taisong said excitedly, ��The Medical Sage is willing to give lessons to our students. It can be used as publicity for enrollment, and you can also enhance our quality of education. It��s a blessing.��


    They chatted for a while. After Qin Haodong introduced himself, Wan Taisong said, ��It doesn��t matter. You can come over and give lessons whenever you��re available. You don��t have to show up when you��re busy.


    ��In terms of salary, it will be the same as the official teachers��. Your salary and allowances will be paid based on the professor��s standard. What do you think?��


    In fact, he thought that it was unfair to Qin Haodong. He was the famous Medical Sage, but that was all he could do as the president.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��President Wan, I don��t care much about the salary. Just treat me like an ordinary teacher. I��m not coming to your school for money at all.


    ��Besides, please don��t call me Medical Sage. It sounds weird. You can just call me Little Qin.��


    Wan Taisong said, ��Doctor Qin, you are really virtuous. Let��s make it a deal. When will you come to our school to give lessons?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tomorrow afternoon. Please help me choose the specific time.��


    Wan Taisong said, ��Well then, how about two o��clock tomorrow afternoon? Please come to our school on time to give lessons.��


    After settling the specific matters, he left and returned to the school.


    Qin Haodong chatted with Su Hongbo and Su Hui for a while. He couldn��t stand the way Elder Su looked at him. He seemed to have taken him as his grandson-in-law. So Qin Haodong refused his invitation for dinner and returned to the Tang Sect.


    He talked with his mother for a while at home, and then they walked into the restaurant together. Usually, the restaurant was very lively with all his girlfriends sitting together.


    But it was much quieter today. There were only Wei Yanran, Zhao Qingwu, Han Jieyu, and some of the new girls.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Where are Feng Wu and the others?��


    Zhao Qingwu explained, ��The master of the Yan family said that he had something to discuss with Sister Feifei and asked her to go back to the Yan family.��


    Wei Yanran said, ��Sister Nalan and the others are at a critical moment of their cultivation. They are in seclusion now.��


    The girls all admired their high cultivation.


    Although they had also become ninth-level grandmasters, they just learned martial arts and were no match for Feng Wu and Hu Xiaoxian in terms of their state of mind and other aspects.


    With the Spirit Gathering Formation set by Qin Haodong, those living here in the Tang Sect had been practicing at a much faster speed. Hu Xiaoxian and the others were getting closer to the Holy Stage with the adequate supply of elixirs. They were on the final push today.


    ��Well, let��s have dinner first.��


    Qin Haodong asked the others to sit at the table, ready to enjoy the food.


    But at this moment, there was a bang outside, and then the whole restaurant began to shake.


    Qin Haodong was excited. It seemed that some of the girls were going to make a breakthrough.


    He had thought of this when he set up the Spirit Gathering Formation. He had also made a Concealing Magic Field at the same time to hide the aura of the Tang Sect, so as not to make too much noise when someone broke through to the Holy Stage.


    But the Concealing Magic Field could only block the aura outside. It still caused noise inside the Tang Sect, and the Qi of Heaven and Earth also became violent.


    Qin Haodong no longer had time to eat. He flashed out of the restaurant and rushed in the direction of Feng Wu and the others.


    There was a row of practice rooms in the backyard of the Tang Sect. The rooms here were strengthened by the formation, which was much more solid than in other places.


    But one room in the left had become a mess. All the formations that had been set up before had been smashed by the Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    It was Feng Wu. It seemed that she had a more profound foundation and was the first one to reach the Holy Stage among many girls.


    Qin Haodong set up several more formations in succession to protect the surrounding buildings. At this moment, they heard another loud noise. It was Hu Xiaoxian, who was next to Feng Wu.


    After a while, the furious roars of the Qi of Heaven and Earth also sprang up in several rooms nearby. Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, and Qi Waner also broke through the bottleneck one after another. For a time, the Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Tang Sect was rushing around the house like a mad bull.


    Fortunately, it didn��t cause too much damage under the control of Qin Haodong, who was an expert in the Holy Stage.


    It was not long before the Qi of Heaven and Earth gradually disappeared. Feng Wu was the first to walk of the room, and then Hu Xiaoxian, Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, and Qi Waner also came out with great happiness.


    In such a short period, they had five Holy Stage masters. How would the other big families feel when they got the news?


    Fortunately, he had set up a Concealing Magic Field. The world was shaking inside the formation, but nothing had happened outside it and the capital was not affected at all.


    ��Haodong, we finally made a breakthrough.��


    At the sight of Qin Haodong, the girls immediately rushed over to him like happy birds.


    After reaching the Holy Stage, they could move at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, they had gathered around him.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang in the city of the capital. Then, the wind and clouds all changed and the Qi of Heaven and Earth became violent.


    These girls had just broken through the bottleneck, so they immediately realized what had happened. It seemed that some of the other families were also breaking through the bottleneck.


    Feng Wu looked to the east and said, ��Based on the direction, it should be the Qin family. It seems that someone in the Qin family is going to break through the bottleneck.��


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��The Saint Pill I auctioned off last time was bought by Qin Zhan��ao. It seems that one of the two elders of the Qin family has taken the pill.��


    He was right. The change did happen in the Qin family.


    After a short period of panic, the Qin family suddenly became excited. They also had a Saint now.

 Chapter 731 - Beaten Again

    Feeling the powerful force that Qin Zhanlong was emanating, Qin Zhan��ao��s face was filled with wild joy.


    The Yan family had Yan Feifei, and their own family also had the strength of a Saint-level master. They would not lose to the Yan family at all.


    Even without Qin Haodong��s return, the Qin family will be matchless in the capital. They didn��t have to depend on another��s favor anymore.


    At the same time, he was secretly glad that he was wise. At that time, he decisively bought this Saint Pill. If other great families knew about it, they would definitely regret it.


    If others knew that the Saint Pill was really effective, they wouldn��t be able to get it even if they paid 5 billion yuan, let alone 500 million yuan.


    He took the other members of the Qin family with him and stood in front of Qin Zhanlong��s closed door with joy, waiting for the First Elder to come out.


    Qin Chong tidied up the large gold chain and returned to the Qin family home with his people in a dejected state.


    Before he reached the house, he felt the strangeness between heaven and earth. He had heard about the scene when one was about to break through to the Holy Stage. Realizing that his grandfather was about to make a breakthrough, he immediately rushed into the Qin family home with excitement.


    If his grandfather broke through the bottleneck of the Holy Stage, in the future, he would no longer be bullied by Qin Haodong.


    As soon as he rushed to Qin Zhan��ao, the scene around him changed. The Qi of Heaven and Earth dissipated, and Qin Zhanlong walked out of the room with a red face.


    What was different from the past was that at this moment, his feet were suspended in the air, about half a meter above the ground.


    ��Walking in the air!��


    The typical sign of a Saint master was that he was proficient in controlling the Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    ��Congratulations, First Elder!��


    Qin Zhan��ao and Qin Zhanfeng went up to him with faces full of joy.


    At the same time, Qin Chong crazily threw himself at Qin Zhanlong��s feet, hugged his legs, and cried, ��Grandpa, you must take revenge for me.


    ��I was bullied badly by Qin Haodong. First, he stole my girlfriend, and today, he blackmailed me for 100 million yuan. He was so extreme����


    Qin Zhanlong, whose head had been shaved by Qin Haodong, had been full of hatred. At this time, when he heard his grandson crying, his face immediately sank. ��Qin Haodong, you��ve gone too far. I must teach you a lesson today����


    After that, he grabbed Qin Chong. They rose into the air and rushed in the direction of the Tang Sect.


    ��Ah, First Elder, don��t be in such a hurry to leave����


    Qin Zhan��ao wanted to stop Qin Zhanlong. Although he was a Saint now, Qin Haodong had Xuanyuan Lige from the Xuanyuan Pavilion as his backer after all. It would be better if they didn��t provoke him.


    However, the speed of a Saint was too fast. Before he could finish speaking, Qin Zhanlong had already disappeared into the night sky with Qin Chong.


    Qin Chong was led by Qin Zhanlong into the air. After the initial panic, he felt the wind whistling around him. He was overjoyed. Was this the strength of a Saint-level master? In the future, with his grandfather��s support, he would no longer have to be afraid of Qin Haodong!


    At the same time, the other great families in the capital also felt the changes of the Qin family. Realizing that the Qin family also had a Saint, they immediately sent their spies to observe.


    When they learned that Qin Zhanlong had gone to the Tang Sect to make trouble, they immediately sent people there. However, they went there secretly this time and were not as open and aboveboard as last time. They just sent people to hide in the dark and observe from a distance.


    A few minutes later, Qin Zhanlong and his grandfather landed in front of the Tang Sect.


    Without waiting for Qin Zhanlong��s order, Qin Chong immediately rushed to the door and shouted arrogantly, ��Qin Haodong, come out! I��m here to settle accounts with you!��


    At this time, his hands were placed on his hips and he was full of momentum. With the support of his grandfather, who in the capital could threaten him?


    In the future, he would be one of the top young masters in the capital. He could bully whoever he wanted to. He could flirt with any woman he wanted.


    After dealing with Qin Haodong, the Wei family would probably obediently send Wei Yanran to him.


    Qin Haodong returned to the restaurant with the girls. But before he could eat, he heard the shout at the door. He sneered. It seemed that Qin Zhanlong was really impatient. He had just broken through and come to the Tang Sect to make trouble.


    However, a Saint��s power was no match for the Tang Sect.


    ��Let��s go out and have a look first. We��ll eat dinner when we get back.��


    He put down his chopsticks and took Feng Wu and the Nalan sisters to the gate of the Tang Sect.


    Seeing that Qin Zhanlong��s feet were full of momentum in the air, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Congratulations on your success in breaking through.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong ignored him, Qin Chong immediately jumped forward and shouted, ��Boy, don��t talk nonsense. Don��t flatter me. It��s useless even if you kneel down to my grandfather.


    ��We must settle the old and new accounts together today. If we are not satisfied, we will destroy your Tang Sect today.��


    As he spoke, he puffed up his chest. This feeling he got of bullying people with strength was really pleasant.


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said with a sneer, ��Then tell me how to settle accounts.��


    Qin Chong took a look at the beautiful Feng Wu and others and couldn��t help swallowing. Then he said, ��Send Wei Yanran back and compensate me with these women behind you. Then kneel down and kowtow and apologize. Then, pull out all your hair and pay me one billion yuan. I will forgive you.��


    ��You have so many requirements!�� Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Tell me, why I should do that?��


    Qin Chong shouted arrogantly, ��My grandfather is a Saint. In front of a Saint, you, a level-nine supreme power master, are completely useless. You��re not qualified to negotiate with us at all.��


    Qin Zhanlong didn��t see Yan Feifei and felt much more relaxed. As both of them were in the Holy Stage, although he was confident that he wouldn��t lose, he wouldn��t be able to gain the upper hand.


    Now that Yan Feifei was not here, he could destroy the Tang Sect in an instant.


    The last time he was beaten and had his head shaved by these women, he had always regarded it as a great shame. Thinking of this, he couldn��t help but say with hatred, ��Qin Haodong, don��t you have a lot of people? If you have the ability, then beat me again!��


    A playful smile appeared on Qin Haodong��s face. He said, ��That��s what you said.��


    Qin Zhanlong said with a proud face, ��So what if I��m the one who said it?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Then I will satisfy you!��


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� I��m a Saint now. No matter how many people the Tang Sect has, I��ll slap them to death����


    Qin Zhanlong had just reached the Holy Stage and he liked the feeling of playing with his prey, so he wasn��t in a hurry to make a move.


    Just as he was happily showing off, he suddenly saw a 10-cm-tall high-heeled shoe suddenly appear in front of him and kick him in the face.


    With a dull thud, the kick was fierce and heavy, sending Qin Zhanlong flying dozens of meters away.


    Qin Zhanlong��s heart was filled with shock. Having reached the Holy Stage, his body-protecting Qi had already reached an extremely powerful level. He wouldn��t even be hurt by an ordinary sword or blade.


    But the kick just now had directly penetrated the body-protecting Qi and knocked two of his teeth out. At the same time, his cheeks were also swollen.


    ��How is this possible?��


    Before he came to his senses, a white fist appeared in front of him again. With a bang, the bridge of his nose collapsed, and blood suddenly spurted out.


    Qin Zhanlong was furious. His Saint-level force exploded, but he soon discovered sadly that his force was useless in front of these women. He was still beaten badly by the dense punches and kicks.


    Beside him, Qin Chong was completely dumbfounded. He had originally thought that his grandfather would be able to sweep through the Tang Sect just by stepping into the Holy Stage. He certainly did not expect that his grandfather would be beaten into such a miserable state.


    ��What��s going on with these women in front of me? Why are they so fierce? They beat Grandpa so hard that he can��t fight back at all. Are they also in the Holy Stage? But that��s impossible.��


    Qin Haodong looked at him with a smile. He didn��t let Hu Xiaoxian and the others kill him, but he couldn��t let the old man leave easily. Although he didn��t have enough hair to shave off, his clothes could be stripped away.


    For a Saint master, it was really easy to strip off someone��s clothes. With the repeated release of internal strength, the clothes on Qin Zhanlong��s body were shaken into pieces of butterflies and scattered in the air. In the end, there was only a pair of big pants left.


    Qin Haodong did not forget Qin Chong, who was next to him. He waved his hand, and Zhang Tieniu and others rushed to Qin Chong. In a few moves, they stripped off all his clothes, leaving only a pair of trousers.


    ��OK, come back!��


    Qin Haodong called back Hu Xiaoxian and the others. At the moment, Qin Zhanlong was already vomiting blood. If they continued to fight, the old man, who had just broken through, might really die.


    ��Grandpa, are you okay?��


    Qin Chong ran over to help Qin Zhanlong up.


    ��I����


    He had just broken through to the Holy Stage and had been beaten again. His clothes had been stripped off, making him feel extremely aggrieved. He opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Qin Haodong looked at them and sneered, ��Get out of here. If you dare come again, you will be killed without exception!��


    At this moment, Qin Chong could no longer care about anything else. He carried Qin Zhanlong on his back and they ran naked in the direction of the Qin family.


    After they left, Qin Haodong glanced at the spies hidden in the dark. He sneered and returned to the Tang Sect with the others.


    In the face of absolute strength, he was not afraid that other great families would make trouble.


    Seeing that the Saint Qin Zhanlong was beaten by Qin Haodong and spat out blood, these spies immediately ran back and told the news to their masters.


    After hearing the news, the other six great families were shocked. They didn��t know how Qin Haodong and the other women did it. Could it be that they were also Saints?


    But later, these people denied this speculation. If they succeeded in breaking through to the Holy Stage, it would definitely cause a vision of heaven and earth. There was no movement on the Tang Sect��s side, so it was impossible for anyone to break through.


    But if they weren��t Saints, how did Hu Xiaoxian and the others defeat Qin Zhanlong?


    After a heated discussion, everyone finally came to a conclusion. They thought that Qin Zhanlong must have just broken through and his cultivation was unstable.


    On the other hand, the Qin family had launched the sudden attack. The Tang Sect had more people. Or rather, it could be said that there was some kind of special coordinated attack between these women, which was why they had defeated Qin Zhanlong.


    In any case, the great strength of their side had been fully shown. Even if Yan Feifei did not take action, they could still defeat a Saint. The Tang Sect definitely could not be provoked by them.


    The next day, Zhao Yonggang went to school early to work. According to the notice from the Ministry of Health yesterday, the World Medical Association would come to their school at 10 o��clock this morning to listen to Professor Qin��s lessons.


    He was still very confident about this assessment. Yesterday, he had made sufficient preparations. He believed that today��s reception work would definitely satisfy the deputy minister Shao Weimin and the World Medical Association.


    At nine o��clock, he got to the school gate and saw that the preparation work was ready. The selected male and female classmates stood on both sides. The school gate was full of beautiful flower baskets, and the professional band they had invited was also in place. They were waiting for the delegation.


    Zhao Yonggang nodded with satisfaction. At this time, several vice presidents and school directors also came. The World Medical Association would come to investigate. No one wanted to miss the meeting.


    He said to the office director, ��Director Gao, you must arrange for a skilled person to take photos. We should take a few more shots later. Remember to give me, Minister Shao, and Chairman Alice a few close-ups so that they can be used for publicity in the future.��

 Chapter 732 - Zhao Yonggangs Trouble

    Director Gao nodded and said, ��Don��t worry, headmaster. I��ve arranged everything well. The photographer won an award in the city��s photography competition.��


    Zhao Yonggang then asked the vice president who was in charge of publicity. ��Did you inform the news department?��


    The vice president said excitedly, ��All the major news media in the capital have been informed in time. At 9:30 p.m., reporters will come in advance. Tomorrow, no, this afternoon, the news about our school will be reported.��


    Zhao Yonggang nodded and said to the vice president of the education department, ��This is the most important thing of our school. Are the teachers and students ready? Don��t make any mistakes in the public class later.��


    ��Don��t worry, headmaster. There is absolutely no problem. The students selected in the public class are all the best students in our college, and the courses are also the best ones of Professor Qin. Besides, he started to practice in the afternoon yesterday, and now he has practiced three or four times. There will definitely be no mistakes.��


    After questioning the people in charge one by one, Zhao Yonggang breathed a sigh of relief. Now everything was ready, and he could only wait for them to show up.


    At 10 o��clock in the morning, Shao Weimin��s special car appeared in everyone��s sight on time, followed by a bus full of members of the World Medical Association.


    ��Everything is ready. Listen to my command.��


    Zhao Yonggang raised his hands excitedly and shouted to the band behind him, ��Music!��


    As soon as the order was given, the band behind him began to play and the cheerful music was heard.


    Seeing that the car was parked, Shao Weimin and Alice got out of it. Shao Weimin waved to the students next to him again.


    Nearly a hundred beautiful students in the same uniform immediately shook the flowers in their hands and shouted, ��Welcome, welcome!��


    It seemed that Zhao Yonggang felt that the volume was a little low. He raised his hand again and motioned for everyone to play louder.


    Alice didn��t look happy when she saw the scene in front of her. On the contrary, she frowned. She was a pragmatist. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have been the president of the World Medical Association at such a young age.


    For this reason, she was extremely disgusted with this formality. It was meaningless. If it wasn��t for wanting to listen to Qin Haodong��s lessons, she would really have left right away.


    Shao Weimin��s face was gloomy. Obviously, he was not satisfied. He had repeatedly told Zhao Yonggang to keep a low profile. Why didn��t Zhao Yonggang listen to him?


    Zhao Yonggang obviously did not realize this. He came over excitedly and shook hands with Shao Weimin and Alice with a look of flattery on his face.


    Behind him, the teachers and students were very surprised to see Alice. They didn��t expect that the president of the World Medical Association was such a beautiful woman.


    After confirming his identity, Alice said to Zhao Yonggang, ��President Zhao, our time is very precious. We don��t want to waste it on such a boring thing. Take us to the class as soon as possible.��


    Shao Weimin also frowned and said, ��Yes, ask these people to stop now.��


    ��Well����


    Zhao Yonggang��s expression froze. He didn��t expect that after spending so much effort, he would not only fail to flatter the leaders, but would also make them unhappy.


    He quickly turned back and waved to the band and the female students, asking them to leave. Then he asked, ��President Alice, do you want to visit our school? Let me tell you, our school is definitely a first-class campus����


    He had done some research on the campus, waiting to show it in front of the delegation. But before he could finish speaking, Alice waved her hand impatiently and said, ��President Zhao, we are here to listen to the class. Forget about the rest.��


    ��Oh! Well, let��s go to the class now.��


    Zhao Yonggang gave an embarrassed smile and led the delegation team to the classroom.


    In the big lecture room, the front row had already been reserved. Alice led the members of the investigation team to sit down, and the reporters and photographers who were constantly moving around took photos with the camera in their hands.


    Alice frowned. She glanced around the classroom but didn��t see Qin Haodong. She asked Zhao Yonggang, ��President Zhao, where is Mr. Qin? Why don��t I see him?��


    Zhao Yonggang said, ��President Alice, he��s already here. He��s about to start his class.��


    After that, he raised his hand and pointed at Professor Qin, who was wearing black-rimmed glasses on the podium.


    Alice looked at the podium again and saw a thin, 50- or 60-year-old man standing there, holding a thick teaching case in his hand. He was preparing to give a lecture there.


    Qin Dongliang stood on the podium, as if he were still dreaming. Although he had been diligent in teaching for so many years, he had not made any achievements. He didn��t know why the World Medical Association suddenly wanted to listen to his lessons.


    Alice suddenly stood up, waved her hand, and said, ��No, no, no, I��m not talking about him. What we��re going to listen to is Mr. Qin��s class, not someone else��s.��


    Zhao Yonggang said with a blank face, ��President Alice, this is Mr. Qin. There is only one teacher surnamed Qin in our school.��


    Alice was anxious. ��We��re talking about Qin Haodong, Mr. Qin. We��ve already made an appointment to come here and listen to his lessons today.��


    Shao Weimin also saw that something was wrong. He said to Zhao Yonggang with a cold face, ��President Zhao, what the hell is going on? Didn��t Qin Haodong come to your place yesterday? We are going to listen to his lessons. Why hasn��t he come yet?��


    ��Qin Haodong? I����


    A cold sweat broke out on Zhao Yonggang��s forehead. He had never dreamed that the World Medical Association would want to listen to that young man��s lesson.


    At the same time, he secretly complained in his heart. ��This guy surnamed Qin is really cunning. He didn��t say that Deputy Minister Shao knew he had been here, nor did he say that the World Medical Association would listen to his lessons. Isn��t he making trouble for me?��


    Alice said again, ��What we��re going to listen to is Qin Haodong��s class. Please ask him to come here and teach us.��


    Zhao Yonggang swallowed hard and said, ��Minister Shao, President Alice, there��s been a misunderstanding. I thought it was Professor Qin��s lesson.��


    Shao Weimin said, ��Well, it��s your fault. Hurry up and call Qin Haodong here for class.��


    ��It��s like this, Minister Shao. Yesterday, Mr. Qin came to report. I��m not in a hurry to let him go to work, so I had him rest for a day. I��ll call him now and ask him to come over immediately.��


    Alice frowned and said, ��Qin called me yesterday, but he didn��t say that. Hurry up and inform him. Our time is precious.��


    ��Please wait a moment. I��ll call him right away.��


    Zhao Yonggang turned around and walked out of the big classroom. At this time, he was sure that he had been tricked by Qin Haodong.


    This guy looked ordinary, but he had such great power. Not only did he know Minister Shao, but he was also familiar with Alice. It seemed that he had a good relationship with her.


    The most hateful thing was that he was familiar with the two big shots. After being driven out, he did not inform anyone and even let the World Medical Association come to his school. It was obvious that this was a trap for him.


    But he couldn��t say anything. He acted like a snob. If he had known that Qin Haodong had such great power, he would have asked him to stay anyway.


    He took out his mobile phone. There was nothing he could do now. He could only invite Qin Haodong back to the school. Otherwise, he would be in trouble today.


    After breakfast, Qin Haodong went to Su Hui��s Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine. After entering the clinic, he looked around and found that everything had returned to normal. Ma Wenzhuo��s men were really agile. They had repaired the clinic in one night.


    After yesterday��s incident, not only was the clinic not affected on this street, but it also established its own name. There was a continuous stream of people who came to see Su Hui. At this time, there was a long line.


    Seeing that Su Hui was busy, he also took a table, sat next to Su Hui, and began to treat people.


    In the beginning, no one came to his side. Later, Su Hui said that he was her teacher, so the patients waited in line with doubts.


    After seeing Qin Haodong��s magical medical skills, more and more people came to see him.


    Qin Haodong��s speed was very fast. He could basically cure a patient in one or two minutes. They worked together and soon finished treating dozens of patients in the consulting room.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong��s cell phone rang. He pressed the answer button. Zhao Yonggang said politely on the other end of the line, ��Little Qin, it��s me, Zhao Yonggang from the Medical College.��


    ��Principal Zhao, what can I do for you?��


    A sneer appeared on Qin Haodong��s face as he spoke. Just as Zhao Yonggang had guessed, he deliberately did not inform Shao Weimin and Alice.


    Since Zhao Yonggang had gone back on his word and played a trick on him, he did not mind letting him suffer a little.


    ��Actually, I was just joking with you yesterday. Master Su is my teacher, and I am his student. In other words, I am also your senior fellow apprentice. I was just joking with you yesterday to let you rest at home for a day. Now you can come to our school for class.


    ��Don��t worry about the salary. With our relationship, it will be as same as that of an official teacher.��


    Qin Haodong laughed in his heart. At this point, the old fox was still beating around the bush. He said, ��President Zhao, I see. But I have something to do now. I��ll go there tomorrow.��


    ��Tomorrow? The delegation will be gone tomorrow. What��s the point of coming here then?��


    Zhao Yonggang thought this in his heart, but he didn��t dare show it. He hurriedly said, ��We can��t do it tomorrow. Now the students are waiting for your class. Come here quickly.��


    ��President Zhao, didn��t you say yesterday that there are so many teachers in the school that even doctors and professors are not needed? I��m an ordinary person. How can people be waiting for me to teach?��


    Zhao Yonggang��s expression froze and he immediately said, ��Little Qin, since you��re already a staff member of our school, you must listen to my orders and come here quickly. Otherwise, it won��t be good if you miss this opportunity.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. At this time, the old guy still would not tell the truth.


    He lost interest in playing around and said directly, ��President Zhao, to tell you the truth, I am now a teacher of the Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. I will go to class in the afternoon.��


    Zhao Yonggang said eagerly, ��Little Qin, you can��t do that. I was really joking with you yesterday. What kind of treatment did they give you? I promise I will double it. You just need to come here, and right away.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, President Zhao, you don��t have to pretend. As for the World Medical Association, I��ll call President Alice now. Just ask her to go to the Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine in the afternoon!��


    ��Little Qin, don��t do this. You can work in both schools at the same time. I��ll give you proper treatment and pay you a salary according to professor��s standard����


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m sorry. I��m no longer interested in the Capital Medical College.��


    ��Hey�� Hey, Little Qin, if you have any conditions, just tell me. Don��t hang up the phone����


    While Zhao Yonggang was speaking anxiously, there was already a dial tone coming from the other side of the phone. He quickly made a call again, but the line was already occupied.


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone and called Shao Weimin to explain yesterday��s situation. He also invited Alice to attend classes at the Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine at two o��clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 733 - If You Cant Be a Student, You Can Only Be a Teacher

    Shao Weimin took the phone call. He was also very dissatisfied with Zhao Yonggang��s two-faced behavior, so he immediately took his men and left the college.


    Looking at the back of the investigation group, Zhao Yonggang was so regretful that he knocked the wall beside him twice with his head.


    There was once a chance to gain both fame and fortune in front of him, but he did not cherish it. Now it was too late to regret it.


    In the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Medicine, they did not go out to eat at noon. Su Hui cooked four dishes personally. Her cooking skills were good. Although they were green vegetables, they tasted very good.


    At one o��clock in the afternoon, Qin Haodong left the clinic and rushed to the Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    More than half an hour later, he strolled through the university gate. Looking at the wide campus, he couldn��t help sighing with emotion in his heart.


    At that time, his dream was to apply to this university, but he missed it in the end. He didn��t expect that he would come here as a teacher today.


    As he walked forward, his cell phone rang in his pocket. It was from the principal, Wan Taisong.


    He pressed the answer button. On the other side of the phone, Wan Taisong said excitedly, ��Little Qin, have you arrived? Minister Shao and the investigation group have arrived.��


    Originally, he just wanted to find a good teacher, and he didn��t expect that there would be a great opportunity for him. It would make him wake up with laughter when he was sleeping.


    ��The World Medical Association will come to visit. I��m afraid that after today, the Capital University of Chinese Medicine won��t be able to keep a low profile.��


    ��Mr. Wan, I��ve already arrived at our school. I��ll come find you right away.��


    After that, he hung up the phone. At this moment, a scream came from behind him. ��Qin Haodong, is that you?��


    He looked back with his mobile phone in hand and saw a man and a woman standing behind him. Each of them was holding the latest cell phone in their hands.


    The man was about 1.7 meters tall and ordinary-looking, but he looked like a rich young man in fashionable clothes.


    A tall girl stood next to him. She was about 1.7 meters tall, with long hair draped over her shoulders. She was beautiful and could be regarded as a beautiful girl among ordinary people.


    Seeing these two people, his memories immediately came back to him.


    The man��s name was Huang Fusheng, and the woman��s name was Ge Xiaoyan. They were both from the same hometown in Wufeng County, and they used to be classmates in high school.


    Ge Xiaoyan was his first love. When they were in high school, they had a good impression of each other. They even agreed to go to the Capital Medical College together and spend the rest of their lives with each other.


    But when he was in his third year in high school, Huang Fusheng appeared out of thin air.


    He took a fancy to Ge Xiaoyan. Although he was not as outstanding as Qin Haodong in all aspects, his family was rich. After giving her the latest Fruit phone, Ge Xiaoyan fell in love with him and became Huang Fusheng��s girlfriend.


    In the past, they thought that their love could not be ruined, but in the end, it was lost to a phone.


    At that time, Qin Haodong was really depressed for a long time. Because of this, his grades in the college entrance examination were affected. He didn��t get into the Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, but entered the Jiangnan Medical College. However, Huang Fusheng and Ge Xiaoyan were here together.


    After so many years, this incident had been buried in his memory, but the moment he saw them, it came back to his mind.


    The past was over, and Qin Haodong didn��t intend to worry about it. He smiled at them and said, ��Old classmates, I didn��t expect to see you here.��


    He was very friendly, but Huang Fusheng and Ge Xiaoyan were indifferent. They didn��t show the joy of a reunion of old classmates at all.


    Huang Fusheng looked at Qin Haodong from head to toe with a sneer on his face. Then he glanced at the Dami phone in his hand and said disdainfully, ��Qin Haodong, I didn��t expect you to be so miserable after so many years. You��re wearing goods from a stall and using a broken domestic mobile phone.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that they would talk about this when they met. He was slightly stunned at first, and then he smiled and said, ��Isn��t this good? I think it��s good. The quality of domestic mobile phones is not bad now. It��s very comfortable to use.��


    ��If you can��t eat grapes, you can say that grapes are sour. If you can��t afford a Fruit phone, you can say that domestic mobile phones are good.�� Huang Fusheng shook his head. ��Well, I won��t talk about this with you. Tell me, why did you come to our school?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I have something to do with Principal Wan.��


    ��Principle Wan?�� Huang Fusheng burst out laughing and said sarcastically, ��After several years, you didn��t become capable in other aspects but become good at bragging.


    ��Does Principle Wan know you? Even Jiangnan Medical College has kicked you out. How can he talk to you?��


    Good news doesn��t go out, but bad news spreads far and wide. It seemed that the news that he had been expelled from school had spread here.


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Believe it or not, I��m really looking for Principal Wan.��


    ��All right, Qin Haodong, stop pretending.��


    Ge Xiaoyan, who was standing next to him, said with a face full of disgust, ��Qin Haodong, let me tell you, we are completely over, or we never started at all.


    ��I was just a little girl who didn��t know anything at that time, so I had a good impression of you. But that is all in the past.


    ��Huang Fusheng and I have a good relationship. We��ll get married after graduation. Please don��t go on wishful thinking. Even if you come to me, it��s useless.��


    While saying this, she seemed not to be satisfied and said, ��Not only me, but I believe that no woman would fall in love with a poor man like you who has no money and no career.��


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. This woman was really narcissistic. Qin Haodong��s coming here had nothing to do with her.


    ��Ge Xiaoyan, you misunderstood me. I really didn��t come to see you.��


    ��Qin Haodong, you still don��t admit it until now. You didn��t get in here back then. What else can you do now?��


    After being mocked and ridiculed by these two people again and again, Qin Haodong also lost his patience, and his face became cold.


    ��You��re right. I didn��t get in here, so I could only come here to be a teacher.��


    ��What? You said you come to be a teacher in our school? A person who is not even qualified to be a student dares to say that he wants to be a teacher here?��


    The surprised expressions on their faces made it seem as if they were looking at an alien.


    Qin Haodong reaffirmed and said, ��Yes, I��m here to register. From today on, I��ll be a teacher at the Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.��


    ��Why don��t you say that you��re going to M Country to be the president? Or are you going to say that you��re the superman who saved the earth?��


    Huang Fusheng laughed arrogantly as he spoke. His laughter was full of sarcasm and mockery. ��Qin Haodong, I��m really impressed with your ability to brag. You��ll dare to say anything.��


    Ge Xiaoyan said with a look of disgust, ��Well, I hope you don��t bother me anymore. I don��t want to see you.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to waste too much time with these two self-righteous people, so he didn��t continue to explain. He turned his head and walked in the direction of the principal��s office.


    Looking at his back, Huang Fusheng spat fiercely. ��You��re nothing. You don��t even have any ability. You were expelled from Jiangnan Medical College. How dare you say that you��re a teacher here? You��re really boasting.��


    Ge Xiaoyan said, ��He couldn��t even afford a Fruit phone back then. It��s been so many years, but he��s still the same.��


    Huang Fusheng said, ��Don��t talk about Fruit phones. Look at his clothes. They��re not worth more than a few hundred yuan. I can��t afford to lose face if I tell others that he was my classmate.��


    Ge Xiaoyan said, ��The most important thing for this kind of person is that he can��t see the future. Even the school expelled him. What can a medical student who has not graduated do?��


    ��Come to our school to be a teacher!�� Huang Fusheng laughed again, and his face was full of sarcasm and mockery. ��Although he has the same name as the Medical Sage, he really thinks of himself as the Medical Sage. He even wants to be a teacher. Others don��t know him, but we do!��


    Ge Xiaoyan said, ��It would be great if he could have one-thousandth of the Medical Sage��s ability. Then he wouldn��t have ended up like this. He��s been fooling around.��


    Huang Fusheng said proudly, ��How is it? You chose me right that year, didn��t you? If you had followed this guy, I don��t know what you would be like now.��


    Ge Xiaoyan nodded. Although Huang Fusheng was not good-looking and had a bad temper and often went out to flirt with women, after all, he had millions of assets and his job would be stable after graduation.


    A handsome face couldn��t be useful to make a living. In the end, a woman had to find a reliable person to rely on.


    Huang Fusheng held Ge Xiaoyan��s slender waist with satisfaction and said, ��Let��s go. It��s an open class today. I heard that the big shot of the World Medical Association is coming to listen to our class. Don��t be late.��


    Ge Xiaoyan said, ��Yes, I heard that the school hired a very excellent teacher to teach us this time, but it is still kept a secret. I don��t know who he is.��


    Huang Fusheng said, ��Isn��t that obvious? He must be a well-known national master or professor in Huaxia. Otherwise, how could he teach in front of the World Medical Association?��


    ��You��re right. We can��t miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let��s go.��


    After that, they hurried to the teaching building.


    Qin Haodong walked into the office building. Before he reached the door of the principal��s office, he saw Wan Taisong coming over from a distance.


    ��Little Qin, no, I should call you Mr. Qin now.��


    Wan Taisong was so happy that he couldn��t close his mouth. Zhao Yonggang was really stupid to send such a talent away. Now he was in a mess. Everyone in the medical circle in the capital knew that he was embarrassing himself.


    Wan Taisong took Qin Haodong��s hand and shook it hard. This was his lucky star. Then he said, ��Mr. Shao and the people from the World Medical Association have arrived. They are in the big classroom now. Do you think we should go there now?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Sure, let��s go now.��


    While they were talking, they walked to the big classroom. Wan Taisong glanced at Qin Haodong, who had nothing in his hands, and said, ��Mr. Qin, today we have the public class for the World Medical Association. Didn��t you prepare a lesson plan or something?��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and pointed at his head. He said confidently, ��Principal Wan, the lesson plans are all here.��


    In his eyes, the World Medical Association was just famous. In terms of medical skills, it couldn��t compare with him at all.


    ��Young man, you are so bold. You deserve to be called the Medical Sage!��


    Wan Taisong had enough confidence in Qin Haodong. They walked quickly to the classroom.


    The big classroom of the university could accommodate two or three hundred people. At this time, a hundred students were sitting in the front of the classroom, and behind them sat Shao Weimin, Alice, and the members of the World Medical Association.


    A group of students sat in front of them and whispered, ��I heard that the person who��s coming to our class this time is a famous doctor. Principal Wan personally invited him here with a lot of money.��


    ��Isn��t that obvious? If he wasn��t a famous doctor, how could he be here to teach in front of the World Medical Association and Minister Shao? I heard that he��s an 80-year-old master����


    ��Really? A few days ago, the students of the Capital Medical College even laughed at our school for having no future����


    ��Are you kidding? The World Medical Association has come to our school to visit. How can we have no future? I think it��s them who have no future. Otherwise, why would the World Medical Association come here from their school����

 Chapter 734 - Misdiagnosis?

    The class bell rang and everyone shut their mouths. There was a dead silence in the classroom. Everyone��s eyes were focused on the door of the classroom, looking forward to the gorgeous appearance of this new teacher.


    At this time, a young man in his 20s came in and walked to the podium.


    The student in charge of the attendance was stunned. He had just counted the number of people, and all the students who participated in this open class were in front of him. Who was this person in front of him? Which class was he from?


    He asked in a hurry, ��Excuse me, did you go to the wrong class? We are having an open class. Please leave.��


    Shao Weimin and Alice, who were standing at the back of the classroom, couldn��t help laughing when they saw this scene.


    Alice said, ��Qin is too young. If I hadn��t seen his medical skills with my own eyes, I would have thought he was a student!��


    Shao Weimin said, ��President Alice, some people are young and promising. Qin is such a genius.��


    Huang Fusheng and Ge Xiaoyan were sitting in the front row. When they saw Qin Haodong, they were stunned at first, and then they shouted, ��Qin Haodong, are you getting more and more bold? You even come to our class?��


    Ge Xiaoyan also said impatiently, ��We��re in class, so we don��t have time to fool around with you. Get out of here quickly.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect to see Huang Fusheng and Ge Xiaoyan here. Four years ago, his grades were not as good as theirs, so he couldn��t get into the Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Four years later, he was standing on the podium, and they would listen to his lecture below. This was fate.


    At this moment, Wan Taisong rushed in from the outside.


    Just as he was about to enter the door, his cell phone rang. Although he hung up the phone very quickly, it was still a little late.


    After entering the door, he said to the audience, ��Everyone, let me introduce Mr. Qin Haodong, who is invited by our school. Let��s applaud and welcome him.��


    Hearing that this handsome young man was the teacher of their class, everyone was stunned. After a while, they came to their senses and there was a faint round of applause in the classroom.


    Huang Fusheng and Ge Xiaoyan were stunned. Just now, Qin Haodong said that he was a teacher, and they regarded it as a big joke. In the blink of an eye, it became real.


    Not only was he a teacher, but also a teacher in their class!


    Huang Fuquan couldn��t control his emotions. He suddenly stood up and shouted, ��Principal, did you make a mistake? I know this person very well. He didn��t even graduate from college. How could he be qualified to be our teacher?��


    Ge Xiaoyan immediately said, ��Yes. He��s a big liar. You��re not being fooled, are you?��


    Wan Taisong frowned and said discontentedly, ��Shut up, all of you. Don��t you have any manners? This is the teacher I invited. If you want to listen to the class, just sit here. If you don��t want to, then get out.��


    After that, he looked at Qin Haodong apologetically and said, ��Mr. Qin, children are not sensible. Don��t lower yourself to their level.��


    He was afraid that these two ignorant students would irritate Qin Haodong, and then they would have the same end as the Capital Medical College.


    Seeing that the principal was really angry, Huang Fusheng and Ge Xiaoyan didn��t dare to say anything and sat down obediently.


    Then they heard Wan Taisong say that they were children, and they suffered a nervous breakdown. ��We were classmates. How did I suddenly become an ignorant child?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Principle Wan, it��s nothing.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong really didn��t care about it, Wan Taisong drew a long breath and said, ��Mr. Qin, I��ll leave it to you. I��ll go to the back and listen to the class.��


    After that, he stepped to the back row, found a seat, and sat down.


    Qin Haodong glanced around the audience and said with a smile, ��These two students are right. I used to be their high school classmate, and I didn��t get my college graduation certificate.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the audience burst into an uproar. They didn��t expect that what Huang Fusheng had said was true. A student who had not graduated from college should be of the same age as them. How could he be qualified to stand on the podium?


    Did the principal go crazy today? Didn��t he know that the World Medical Association was behind him?


    Qin Haodong smiled again and said, ��Don��t worry, everyone. I haven��t finished yet. Now I��ll formally introduce myself. My name is Qin Haodong, and I have a nickname, the Medical Sage.


    ��The Blood Revival Elixir was developed by me, the Eight Treasures Kidney-nourishing Pill was developed by me, and Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company was set by me. I won the cultural exchange between Huaxia and Nihon in Jiangnan City and won the challenge of the Koryo Medicine Sage in Shanghai. Do you think I am qualified to stand here and be your teacher?��


    Although the audience was in chaos, his voice was so penetrating that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    He knew that it was not the time to keep a low profile. If he didn��t convince these students of the same age as him, he wouldn��t be able to continue today��s class, so he directly told them his real identity.


    All of a sudden, the audience became even more chaotic, but the emotions of the students changed from shock and confusion to frenzy.


    ��Oh my god, he��s Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage of Huaxia. He��s my idol. I��ve finally got to see him in person today����


    ��No wonder the school invited him to be our teacher. He is the Medical Sage, and he is more than enough to be our teacher����


    ��It turns out that this is the creator of the Blood Revival Elixir. He can even make this kind of magic medicine. He is qualified to be the teacher of all traditional Chinese medicine doctors����


    Huang Fusheng was completely dumbfounded. He didn��t expect that the classmate he looked down upon was really the Medical Sage of Huaxia. It was really him.


    The emotions on Ge Xiaoyan��s face were unpredictable, and it was impossible for her to express her feelings at all.


    The man she gave up turned out to be the Medical Sage of Huaxia. He turned out to be the founder of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company and the creator of the Blood Revival Elixir.


    ��What did I do? Was my head kicked by a donkey? How could I have given up such an excellent man?��


    The funny thing was that she had asked him not to come to her just now, but now she found that she couldn��t approach him at all.


    After giving everyone two minutes to digest it all, Qin Haodong said, ��OK, everyone, quiet down. Let��s start the class now. I��m responsible for telling everyone about the diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��The diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine is completely different from that of Western medicine. It is about looking, listening, questioning, and feeling the pulse. Looking is looking at Qi. The experienced traditional Chinese medicine doctors can determine the location of the disease by one��s Qi����


    While he was talking, a foreigner behind them raised his right hand high.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir, do you have a question?��


    ��Mr. Qin, I��m Rooney, the vice president of the World Medical Association. I want to ask, can traditional Chinese medicine really determine the problem of the patient without any instruments being used?��


    Seeing that Rooney stood up, Alice��s mouth curved into a smile. This vice president had a great prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. Many people in their team did not believe in traditional Chinese medicine, and this vice president was the most arrogant one.


    However, she didn��t reveal any information to Qin Haodong before because she wanted to see how he would deal with it.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Chinese medicine and Western medicine are two completely different systems. Traditional Chinese medicine has its own way of diagnosis. It can be said that our traditional Chinese medicine itself is a giant machine that can confirm the diseases.��


    Rooney shook his head stubbornly. ��Mr. Qin, I think you��re just joking. How can human beings be compared with instruments? It��s not scientific. So I think you Chinese medicine practitioners are all lying.��


    Qin Haodong was not angry. He smiled and said, ��Mr. Rooney, you don��t understand traditional Chinese medicine at all, and you have never really known traditional Chinese medicine. The so-called lie is entirely your personal speculation.


    ��As for whether traditional Chinese medicine can cure a disease or not, I can give you a demonstration now. You can point out a person now. I will immediately tell you where his disease is.��


    ��Mr. Qin, since you said so, I won��t stand on ceremony.��


    There was a sneer at the corner of Rooney��s mouth. If Qin Haodong was just talking about theory, it would not be easy for him to attack face to face. But when it came to the treatment practice, Qin Haodong was asking for humiliation.


    After that, he raised his hand and pointed at Huang Fusheng, who was sitting in the front row. ��Mr. Qin, take a look and see if he is ill.��


    The foreigner looked very rough, but in fact, he was very cunning. Just now, he had seen that Huang Fusheng had a bad relationship with Qin Haodong, so he chose him.


    Qin Haodong said with certainty, ��He��s sick!��


    Huang Fusheng was sitting there, depressed. When he heard Qin Haodong say that he was sick, he immediately jumped up and said, ��I��m in good health. You��re the one who is sick!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your body is really good, but it��s a pity that you have an allergic constitution. You ate seafood last night, so you have an allergic symptom today. Your arms and chest are full of red spots.��


    ��I����


    Huang Fusheng was speechless. He had indeed eaten a lot of seafood last night. This morning, he had an allergic reaction, which made him very itchy. At noon, he asked Ge Xiaoyan to apply ointment on him.


    Seeing that Huang Fusheng did not speak, Rooney guessed that Qin Haodong was probably right, but he still did not believe it. He said to Huang Fusheng, ��Excuse me, can you let us have a look?��


    Under everyone��s gaze, Huang Fusheng had no choice but to take off his clothes and reveal his upper body.


    All of a sudden, everyone let out a cry of surprise. They saw that Huang Fusheng��s chest and arms were indeed covered with red spots, which was a typical allergic symptom.


    Rooney was speechless for a moment. It was already autumn. Everyone was wearing a long-sleeved shirt. It was impossible for Qin Haodong to have X-ray vision. He couldn��t directly see Huang Fusheng��s physical condition.


    ��What do you think, Mr. Rooney? Do you still think traditional Chinese medicine is a lie?��


    James was also in the investigation group this time. He immediately said excitedly, ��I used to tell you that traditional Chinese medicine is amazing and my teacher is amazing, but you still didn��t believe it. Now you finally see him, don��t you?��


    Because of the affairs of traditional Chinese medicine, he had often argued with Rooney. Now, seeing Rooney being defeated, he felt very happy.


    At this moment, a black member of the World Medical Association stood up and said, ��I��m Bolton from the World Medical Association. Mr. Qin, it may be a fortuitous case.


    ��And I also think that you and he were classmates. You very likely already knew his physical condition. This can��t be counted.��


    Rooney immediately said, ��Right�� right, I agree. You must have been very clear already about that student��s physical condition, that��s why you made such a guess.��


    Qin Haodong looked at them and said, ��In that case, I��ll tell you about your illness.��


    Bolton laughed and said, ��Mr. Qin, you��re wrong this time. I��m a member of the World Medical Association. We��re very developed in medicine. How can people like us be sick?��


    The others also showed a look of pity. It was true. What was the World Medical Association? It was the highest hall of the world��s medicine. The medical skills there were very developed. Even if Bolton had a disease, it would have been cured a long time ago, let alone he had no disease.


    Wan Taisong��s heart sank. This Bolton was in high spirits and his body was strong. It seemed that he really wasn��t sick.


    Although it was normal for a doctor to make a wrong diagnosis once or twice, if Qin Haodong made a wrong diagnosis here, it would inevitably be laughed at by the world��s medical circle. It would definitely have a great impact on traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 735 - Im the Stupid One

    ��Yes, you��re sick!�� Qin Haodong was not influenced by him at all. He said to Bolton calmly, ��In general, you��re in good health. But there��s something wrong with your mouth. You have bad breath and the smell is quite strong.��


    ��Well����


    Bolton was embarrassed after Qin Haodong pointed out in public that he had bad breath. Fortunately, he was a black man with dark skin, so no one noted that he had blushed.


    James said, ��Master, you��re right. This guy has bad breath, and I have to keep two meters away from him when I talk to him or I��ll feel sick.��


    The students immediately broke into loud applause when they saw that their teacher had pointed out the black��s man secret disease.


    They all had heard of the Medical Sage before, but today they finally saw his magical medical skills with their own eyes.


    Qin Haodong continued, ��Chinese and Western medicine have their own strengths. Although the World Medical Association represents the highest level of medicine, you can��t find the root of his disease nor any solution to his problem with Western medicine. Your bad breath is caused by the heat in your stomach.


    ��So you have been troubled by your bad breath for many years. I��m afraid that you are still single now. I believe that no girl can accept your bad breath unless she has serious sinus problems.��


    James immediately said, ��Master, you��re right. Although he made a lot of money, he��s still single. I guess he��s probably still a virgin����


    He was very happy now. These people had slandered traditional Chinese medicine and said that he had been cheated by the Huaxia people. He had been angry, but there was nothing he could do to defend traditional Chinese medicine. Luckily, his teacher proved that he was right and helped him vent his anger.


    ��Mr. Qin, I admit that you��re right this time.��


    Bolton was embarrassed, but he still admitted it in public. Then he sat down awkwardly.


    As soon as he sat down, another white member of the World Medical Association stood up. He said, ��Mr. Qin, I��m Gullit. I��ve seen your magical medical skills, but I still want to verify them for myself. Could you please tell me what my disease is?��


    The classroom fell silent once again. After all, these people from the World Medical Association were quite healthy and it was very difficult to discern the man��s bad breath. They didn��t know whether Qin Haodong could accurately diagnose this person again.


    Qin Haodong looked indifferent and confident. He said, ��There��s something wrong with your stomach, but its cause remains unfound even with help of the instruments of Western medicine. You are afraid of cold weather and you can��t eat anything cold at all.


    ��You��re very healthy by the standards of Western medicine, but you must feel distressed. Your disease is called ��stomach cold�� in our traditional Chinese medicine. The main cause is that you always have cold food and there is too much cold Qi in your body.��


    Gullit said excitedly, ��That��s right. Mr. Qin, you��re absolutely right. Traditional Chinese medicine is so amazing. I��m completely convinced now.��


    Then he also returned to his seat.


    Seeing that the members of the delegation were convinced by Qin Haodong��s medical skills one by one, Rooney was embarrassed. He said, ��Mr. Qin, since you are such a great doctor, can you figure out my disease?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You look very healthy now. There��s nothing wrong with you except for being fat.��


    A smile appeared on Rooney��s face as he thought that he had finally found this man��s weak spot. But before he could open his mouth and say something, Qin Haodong continued, ��But you are suffering from seasonal allergic rhinitis. From March to April every year, you are allergic to peach blossoms. You suffer from sneezing and a runny nose.


    ��Although this disease doesn��t kill you, it makes you feel very painful. But Western doctors can do nothing about it. They can only control your disease with hormone drugs. But the side effects are quite strong. You��ve taken the drugs for a long time, which is the major reason why you��re so fat now.


    ��Mr. Rooney, what do you think? Am I right?��


    Rooney flushed. But he finally gritted his teeth and admitted, ��You��re right, I��m indeed suffering from this disease.��


    At this moment, everyone present got excited. It was quite easy to diagnose a disease when having that disease. But now it was September, and there was still half a year to go before Rooney suffered from the disease.


    But Qin Haodong could figure out his hidden illness at a glance. His magical medical skills could only be regarded as a miracle.


    Seeing Qin Haodong make an accurate diagnosis and defeat the World Medical Association, Rooney was distressed. He said unwillingly, ��Mr. Qin, we are doctors. What we need to do is help the patients relieve their pain. It��s useless to make an accurate diagnosis only. The most important thing is to find out the treatment method.��


    ��No problem.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Although my lesson today is about the diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine, I can satisfy you if you want to see how I treat patients with traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Rooney said, ��Well then, please treat the patients that you��ve diagnosed.��


    Gullit said, ��Dear Mr. Qin, I have another question. I heard that although traditional Chinese medicine is effective, its therapeutic session is quite long and the patient has to take the medicine for a long time. You won��t make us wait for a long time, will you?��


    ��Of course not.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Chinese medicine is profound and complicated, and there are many treatment methods. Taking medicine is just one of them. There are also acupuncture, massage, cupping, food therapy, and others.��


    Then he took out the needle bag. ��I don��t even need to make a prescription for your disease. All of them can be cured by acupuncture.��


    At this time, another member of the delegation stood up, ��Mr. Qin, I��m Nedved of the World Medical Association. I am a Western doctor, but I��m very familiar with acupuncture. I have obtained the certificate of an acupuncture master in M Country.


    ��I think it can only be used to relax the muscles and promote blood circulation. It��s impossible to cure diseases with acupuncture.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Nedved, here��s an example. Acupuncture is a powerful and highly explosive grenade, but it can only be used as an iron block, or a hammer at most if you don��t know how to detonate it.


    ��To be honest, acupuncture is like a hammer in your hands. The acupuncture masters of M Country don��t know the meaning and essence of acupuncture at all. Only the great Chinese medicine practitioners know how to bring out its best.��


    He finished his words in a determined and serious way. Seeing that traditional Chinese medicine had finally proved itself in front of the World Medical Association, the students present immediately burst into thunderous applause.


    Nedved��s face clouded after he heard what Qin Haodong had said. He then responded, ��Well then, Mr. Qin, let��s see what the difference is between your acupuncture and mine. We��ll soon find out who is the grenade and who is the hammer.��


    It seemed that the foreigner was still not convinced. Qin Haodong ignored him and went over to Huang Fusheng. ��Take off your clothes. I can eliminate your allergic symptoms in five minutes.��


    Although Huang Fusheng was unwilling to do what he had said, he knew that they were in the open class and it was not the time to make a scene. So he followed Qin Haodong��s order and took off his clothes to show his back.


    Qin Haodong held the needle bag in one hand and took out the needles with the other. He was so fast, and more than a dozen silver needles appeared on his back before anyone could figure out what had happened.


    Nedved was shocked. He was also an acupuncture master, but it would take him at least five minutes to put the needles into the right acupuncture points.


    Qin Haodong was so fast that he even thought that this young Huaxia person didn��t know what he was doing now. Didn��t he need to distinguish the acupuncture points? Didn��t he need to control the strength?


    But Qin Haodong ignored his shocked expression. He stretched out his hand and flicked the end of the silver needles one by one. These silver needles seemed to become engines and kept trembling, continuously injecting the Green Wood Genuine Qi into his body.


    ��Oh my god, how did this happen? I can��t believe it!��


    Nedved calmed down and took out a silver needle from Qin Haodong��s needle bag. He pricked it in his Hegu acupoint. He had thought that the silver needle was specially made, and there might be something special or high-tech inside it.


    But he soon found that this silver needle was no different from the ones that he used. The needles were the same, but their methods were completely different.


    As the silver needles went deeper, the red spots on his back began to disappear. Just five minutes later, all the red spots disappeared, and Qin Haodong took back all the silver needles.


    ��Oh my god, traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing. The allergic symptoms disappeared with the few needles on his back����


    ��How did he do that? This can��t happen!��


    ��Is this medical skill or a magic trick? I can hardly believe it����


    James said loudly, ��I told you! But no one believed in me! Now you see it. My teacher is awesome, and traditional Chinese medicine is magical!��


    He looked very proud, as if he was the one who had cured the disease.


    After the treatment of Huang Fusheng, he went up to Bolton, who had bad breath.


    Bolton had already taken off his shirt, revealing his thick chest hair. Although his disease was not serious, he had been troubled by it for years and couldn��t even find a girlfriend.


    However, he was quite nervous at the sight of the shiny silver needles. ��Mr. Qin, I will suffer great pain when these long silvers go deep into my body. Do I need some anesthetic?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t answer his question at all. He raised a silver needle and stuck it into the Tanzhong acupoint on his chest.


    Seeing the silver needle in his chest, Bolton opened his mouth in surprise. If he hadn��t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn��t have believed that there was a silver needle inside his body, as he couldn��t even feel it. He was astonished by Qin Haodong��s magical skills.


    ��Oh my god, how did you do it, Mr. Qin? It doesn��t hurt at all.��


    ��Acupuncture needs the cooperation of hands, eyes, heart, and mind. If you can activate all these things properly, the patient won��t feel any pain when the needle goes into their body.��


    As he spoke, he grabbed the end of the silver needle. He lifted the needles and put them back three times and finally took them out within two minutes.


    ��Well, you can give it a try. You won��t have the bad breath anymore.��


    Bolton covered his mouth with his right hand in disbelief and sniffed his breath. Then he cried out in surprise, ��Oh my god, I have no bad breath now! I can date beautiful ladies from now on! I don��t need to be a virgin anymore����


    Several members of the World Medical Association next to him also moved closer to him. In the past, as long as he was within two meters from them, they would find an unpleasant smell, but now they were half a meter away from him, but there was no bad smell.


    They didn��t expect that Qin Haodong could cure the bad breath within two minutes. They had no way to eradicate it with Western medicine. If Bolton was not one of their members, they would have thought that he had been hired by Qin Haodong to deceive them.


    They praised him, saying, ��Mr. Qin, your acupuncture is really amazing!��


    Nedved also said with admiration, ��Mr. Qin, I��m really sorry. I��m the hammer compared to your magical skills!��


    Although he spoke a little Huaxia language, he was not very proficient in it. He didn��t know that hammer actually referred to something else in the Huaxia language (someone stupid). Then all the people present burst into laughter after hearing his words.


    Next, it was Gullit��s cold stomach. This time, Qin Haodong didn��t even use acupuncture. He stretched out two fingers and massaged his Zhongwan acupoint. The pure Green Wood Genuine Qi soon cleared away the cold Qi in his stomach.


    ��Well, there��s nothing wrong with your stomach now.��


    Gullit asked in confusion, ��Mr. Qin, you just touched my body. Are you sure that you��ve cured my disease?��

 Chapter 736 - I Want to See Something More Complex

    Qin Haodong glanced down and saw a cup of iced Coke on a girl��s table. He stepped forward and asked, ��May I have your Coke?��


    Hearing his words, the girl was extremely excited, with her eyes fixed on Qin Haodong. She would do whatever he said, not to mention give him a cup of Coke.


    She quickly put the Coke on Qin Haodong��s desk and said, ��Please feel free to use it. I��ll buy another for you if it��s not enough.��


    ��No, thanks. That��s enough.��


    Qin Haodong turned back and gave the cup of Coke to Nedved. ��Well, facts speak louder than words. Just give it a try.��


    Nedved took the iced Coke and emptied it in one gulp. But he didn��t feel any discomfort in his stomach like he normally did. On the contrary, he was extremely relaxed and felt refreshing after finishing the Coke. He shouted straightforwardly, ��It feels so good!��


    Then he realized that Qin Haodong had completely gotten rid of the coldness in his stomach. He looked at this young man with both gratitude and admiration and said, ��Mr. Qin, thank you. I��m now completely convinced of the magic of traditional Chinese medicine!��


    Qin Haodong turned around and looked at Rooney, the vice president, standing next to him and asked, ��Mr. Rooney, do you want me to treat your nose?��


    Rooney hesitated. On the one hand, he also wanted Qin Haodong to help him relieve the pain of allergic rhinitis. However, he was also eager to stick to his position and was unwilling to give in so easily.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ��Mr. Qin, I think that the patients you just picked are quite easy to treat. You still need the help of our Western medicine when dealing with difficult miscellaneous diseases.��


    ��Well, let��s find a patient with a difficult miscellaneous disease.�� Qin Haodong said to the 100 students under the stage, ��Who is suffering from a difficult and complicated disease? The kind that can��t be cured in many hospitals.��


    The room fell into silence because they were not sure of the definition of a difficult miscellaneous disease.


    At this time, a girl in the corner hesitantly raised her little hand and said, ��Mr. Qin, my name is Wang Li. I went to many major hospitals and have also seen many famous doctors. I even went to M Country, but all of them could do nothing about my disease.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Could you please come over here and let me take a closer look at you?��


    ��Sure!��


    After finishing her words, Wang Li left the corner and walked toward the podium.


    She was a slim girl with long hair and fair skin. But for some reason, she always covered the right side of her face with her hair.


    Rooney looked at Wang Li in surprise and said, ��Miss Wang, you seem to be in good health. Is there anything wrong with you?��


    Wang Li hesitated for a moment, gently bit her lip, and then lifted her long hair, which covered the right side of her face. There was a dark birthmark from the corner of her eyes to her chin.


    One would think that she was a great beauty if he only saw the left side of her face. But once they noticed the birthmark on the other side, their first impression of her would immediately change.


    The reason why she had hesitated was that no one wanted to show their ugly side in public. But she had seen countless famous doctors, and no one could remove her birthmark.


    Luckily, she saw the Medical Sage today, and she didn��t want to miss this great opportunity. She would spend the rest of her life in the shadow of the birthmark if even Qin Haodong couldn��t cure her strange disease.


    But this time, Qin Haodong was not in a hurry to check on her. Instead, he asked Rooney, ��Are there any experts in the World Medical Association who are good at curing skin diseases? Please take a look at this girl to see if this belongs to difficult miscellaneous diseases.��


    ��Of course!�� Rooney turned around and said to a bearded male doctor behind him, ��Kukok, please come over and take a look at her.��


    Kukok was a skin specialist of the World Medical Association, who could be regarded as one of the best in the world.


    He came forward and started to check Wang Li��s cheeks carefully. He stopped after a good five minutes.


    Rooney asked, ��How is it? Can you cure her disease?��


    Kukok shook his head and said, ��This is a very special congenital birthmark. The melanin not only remains on the surface of her skin but is also rooted deep in her muscles. There is no way to remove it.


    ��Even if you give her a skin graft, the melanin in her deep skin would soon seep out, so all the previous efforts would be in vain.


    ��Sorry, but there��s nothing I can do about this kind of disease.��


    After hearing his words, Rooney said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, this is really a complex disease. Please just give it a try!��


    The room fell into silence as all the people present became speechless. This girl had seen many famous doctors, all of whom could do nothing about her birthmark. Even the best skin specialist of the World Medical Association could not remove it. This was not a difficult miscellaneous disease at all! It could even be said to be a terminal disease!


    Alice looked at Qin Haodong with curiosity. She wondered what Qin would do to deal with the girl��s complex disease.


    Wang Li looked at Qin Haodong eagerly with her big eyes. This young man was her last hope. She felt inferior and didn��t even have a boyfriend because of this ugly birthmark.


    Under everyone��s intense gaze, Qin Haodong smiled gently and said, ��No problem, I can cure it!��


    Hearing his words, all the people present became excited again.


    ��Is Mr. Qin really able to cure such a complex disease?��


    ��What are you talking about? Mr. Qin is the Medical Sage of our country. No disease can baffle him!��


    ��I believe in Mr. Qin. They can��t solve her problem with Western medicine, but it doesn��t mean that our doctors of Chinese medicine can��t do it����


    Huang Fusheng looked at Qin Haodong, his former classmate, with mixed emotions. He had always had a sense of superiority when facing him before and thought that he was superior to him. But now, everything was changed and he couldn��t catch up with Qin Haodong in his entire life.


    No matter whether Qin Haodong could cure the girl��s strange disease or not, he was no match for him in both medical skills and medical achievements.


    A mixture of even more complicated emotions was spreading over Ge Xiaoyan��s face. She kept rolling her eyes and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Rooney said with a sneer, ��Mr. Qin, please don��t let us down.��


    He had a completely different view from the students. In his opinion, the young man in Huaxia was completely bragging. Even Kukok couldn��t cure the disease, and he would definitely suffer a great failure.


    Qin Haodong smiled and didn��t say anything. He asked the students in the front row to get a basin of water and a clean scalpel.


    After getting everything ready, Qin Haodong started to perform acupuncture on her.


    Qin Haodong started from the acupuncture point on her neck and slowly moved the needle upward. Just now, he had seen clearly that the black toxin under Wang Li��s birthmark had penetrated into her muscles, and the area below was larger than what they could see on the surface. It had already reached her chin.


    He used the silver needle to push the melanin up little by little, and finally it was all squeezed into the area of the black birthmark.


    As time went by, nearly 100 silver needles were inserted into her head, making her look just like a hedgehog with dense spines.


    At this time, the birthmark on her face became even more horrible. At first, it was just dark blue, but now it looked as black as ink, as if it would drip down her face at any time.


    Qin Haodong put the last needle deep into her face, and now all the toxins were in her cheek.


    ��Everything is ready now, there��s one more step. You can close your eyes, but it won��t hurt.��


    Then he picked up the basin with one hand and the small scalpel with the other. He raised his hand and cut Wang Li��s cheek with it.


    With a puff, jet-black liquid spurted out and splashed into the basin, dyeing the basin of clean water black.


    Qin Haodong then pressed on Wang Li��s cheek a few more times, completely eliminating all the black toxin. Finally, the black blood turned red.


    He gave the basin to the student next to him and asked him to get rid of it. Then, he took out the ointment and smeared it on her cheek.


    After finishing all this, he took out all the silver needles in her face and said softly, ��Well, your birthmark has been completely removed.��


    Wang Li slowly opened her eyes. She didn��t feel much pain because Qin Haodong had sealed her acupoints with the silver needles.


    Hearing that Qin Haodong had finished his treatment, Wang Li took out a small mirror from her pocket and then put it up to her face with trembling hands.


    Her face was covered with black ointment now, but from the exposed skin, she could still tell that the melanin had been completely removed and her birthmark had disappeared.


    At this sight of this, she burst into tears. She had been under the great pressure of this birthmark for so many years, which almost changed her life. Now it was finally eliminated.


    ��Well, don��t cry. The wound has not completely healed up yet. If you get so excited, your skin might be affected.��


    After comforting Wang Li, Qin Haodong turned to Rooney and said, ��Mr. Rooney, how do you feel now?��


    Rooney��s face was frozen. The way Qin Haodong treated the girl was so special. Although the black birthmark was removed, they couldn��t copy his example with Western medicine because no one would perform the acupuncture in such a magical way.


    ��Mr. Qin, you did remove her birthmark, but I don��t think your operation is perfect.��


    Subconsciously, he classified everything Qin Haodong had performed as an operation.


    ��Mr. Rooney, could you please make your point clearer? Which part are you dissatisfied with?��


    ��You did remove her birthmark, but the way you cut her cheek was too crude and the wound was not stitched. I believe that there will definitely be a horrible scar on this beautiful lady��s face.


    ��The purpose of removing the birthmark is to make this lady look beautiful, but your operation left a scar on her face. That��s why I don��t think your operation is perfect.��


    Hearing his words, Wang Li, who had just stopped crying, became nervous again. Although the birthmark had disappeared, she would still be depressed if there was a scar left on her face.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Rooney, you��re wrong. Since I can remove the birthmark, I wouldn��t leave such a flaw on her face.��


    He went over to Wang Li and gently pressed on her cheeks a few times. Then he peeled the film away. The ointment, together with the scabs of the wound, were removed just like a sticker. Everyone could see her fair and flawless face.


    There was no flaw on her face, let alone a horrible scar. Wang Li was an out-and-out beauty now.


    Seeing Wang Li��s delicate face, all the people present cried out in astonishment.


    Even Alice exclaimed with great surprise, ��My God, this is so perfect. This is not an operation. This is magic. I��m afraid that only God can do it!��


    Looking at the flawless face, Rooney finally shut his mouth. He couldn��t find anything wrong with it.


    ��Mr. Qin, I formally apologize to you now. You made me realize my ignorance. My previous understanding of traditional Chinese medicine was totally wrong. Traditional Chinese medicine is a magical medical skill, not a trick nor witchcraft!��


    But at this moment, another member of the delegation stood out. He was Robben, a bald white man who was the most famous surgical expert of the World Medical Association.


    ��Mr. Qin, I admit that traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing. I��m deeply impressed. But I think it has a fatal flaw, which is that you can��t stop bleeding in time in an operation. You still need the methods of Western medicine to stop it.��

 Chapter 737 - Stop Bleeding by Acupuncture

    After hearing Robben��s words, the excited students soon calmed down. Based on what they had learned before, Western medicine did work better to stop bleeding than traditional Chinese medicine.


    If one��s large blood vessel was cut open, causing massive bleeding, there was nothing traditional Chinese medicine could do and the doctor could only resort to using Western medicine.


    Under everyone��s gaze, Qin Haodong smiled lightly and said, ��Mr. Robben, what you��ve said just shows that you don��t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. The doctor can stop the bleeding faster if they use traditional Chinese medicine in the correct way, and its effect can be as good as that of Western medicine.��


    ��No! That��s impossible!�� Robben shook his head and said, ��Mr. Qin, please don��t defend that. I know your traditional Chinese medicine. It had fewer side effects, but it works slowly. The patient would have died of excessive blood loss before the medicine could stop the bleeding.��


    Robben finished his words with a triumphant smile as if he had exposed Qin Haodong��s lies. But this guy did read a lot of papers before he came here and had a general understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Qin Haodong explained, ��If I were to use traditional Chinese medicine to stop bleeding, what you��ve described would be right. But don��t forget one special skill of traditional Chinese medicine that I just showed you��acupuncture.


    ��Acupuncture can not only cure diseases and save lives, but also stop bleeding. Then the doctor can bind up the wounds by other methods. It works quite well.��


    Robben was stubborn. ��No�� no�� no, although the acupuncture you��ve just shown us is excellent, I still don��t believe that the little silver needles can stop bleeding.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Since you don��t believe it, I can show you today on the spot.��


    Wan Taisong stood up and said, ��You two, please stop here and don��t talk about this topic. We��re not in the outpatient department and there are no bleeding patients here either.��


    His original purpose of breaking into their conversation was to help Qin Haodong out of trouble. As the director of the school of traditional Chinese medicine, he had never heard that acupuncture could stop bleeding despite his enormous amount of knowledge of TCM.


    He thought that Qin Haodong just said that to save face. If he was asked to perform on the spot, he would definitely fail and be humiliated by other experts in public.


    In this case, the wisest choice was to quit as soon as possible.


    But Qin Haodong obviously did not intend to do what he wanted. He said, ��Don��t worry, President Fan. There��s a ready-made patient here in this classroom.��


    Then he looked at Robben and said, ��If my eyes serve me right, you have a bad tooth.��


    Robben said, ��Yes, you��re right, Mr. Qin. I admit that you��re good at medical diagnosis, but it has nothing to do with stopping the bleeding with TCM.��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��Mr. Robben, the gums will bleed heavily during tooth extraction. If I help you extract this bad tooth without any blood, will you agree with what I��ve just said?��


    Robben was slightly stunned. As a doctor, he clearly knew the pain of tooth extraction and he also knew that the patient would lose a lot of blood during the process.


    ��Mr. Qin, that��s impossible. The gums will definitely bleed heavily during tooth extraction.��


    ��Dare you let me give it a try and extract your bad tooth?��


    ��I can let you extract the tooth, but I don��t believe that you can stop the bleeding.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Since you agree to let me extract your tooth, how about we make a bet?��


    ��Of course! I love making bets. But on what?��


    Robben loved gambling and he was excited to hear Qin Haodong��s proposal.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I will lose if there��s one drop of blood in the process of tooth extraction. If not, you will lose.


    ��As for the wager, as an old Huaxia saying goes, ��The guest must accord with what the host likes,�� so it��s up to you and I��ll go along with it.��


    Robben said, ��How could the gums not bleed during tooth extraction? Even our best dentist of Western medicine can only stop the bleeding after the gums bleed. Well, I accept the bet. As for the wager, how about 2 million dollars?��


    After finishing his words, he looked at Qin Haodong for his opinion. Mr. Qin was plainly dressed, so Robben wondered if he could pay so much money.


    ��No problem. 2 million. It��s a deal.�� Qin Haodong seemed to think that the wager was not enough, so he turned around and said to other members of the delegation, ��Is there anyone else who��s interested in the bet? No matter how big your wager is, I��ll accept it.��


    Rooney said, ��I��ll bet you five million dollars, but I��m a little curious. Mr. Qin, do you have so much money?��


    Alice smiled and said, ��President Rooney, don��t worry. I��ll vouch for Qin and give you the money if he can��t afford it.��


    She had learned a lot about Qin Haodong over the past days, and it was clear to her that this young man was not as ordinary as he looked. He was super-rich.


    ��Well, since President made a promise, I��ll bet Mr. Qin five million dollars.��


    Except for Rooney, three or four members of the delegation stood out, and the wager has already reached 20 million dollars in total, including that of Rooney and Robben.


    Then Qin Haodong started to extract the tooth.


    Robben asked nervously, ��Mr. Qin, what kind of tools will you need for the tooth extraction?��


    Qin Haodong stretched out his hands and smiled, ��These are my tools.��


    ��Extract a tooth without any tools?�� Robben looked at him with disbelief and asked, ��Do I need some anesthetic first?��


    ��Well, no. There��s nothing I need. It��s easy and fast for me and it doesn��t hurt.��


    Then Qin Haodong took the silver needles and put them into the major acupuncture points on his face in an instant.


    Before Robben could even realize what had happened, Qin Haodong stretched out his hand and gently flicked his bad tooth away. With a snap, a little white thing bounced out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at the ground and found that it was a bad tooth.


    This time, all the people standing around them were stunned. They had never seen someone extract a bad tooth in this way.


    Generally speaking, Western doctors need to disinfect and anesthetize the gums first, and then separate the gums, extract the bad tooth, and stop the bleeding. The whole process would take at least 10 minutes, but Qin Haodong finished it within seconds. He was so fast!


    The others were also stunned. He was performing a magic trick rather than extracting a bad tooth.


    Qin Haodong looked at Rooney and said, ��President Alice, please come over and be a witness. Check his gums to see if they��re bleeding.��


    Alice stood up gently, walked up to Rooney, and checked his gums. She found that the place where the bad tooth was extracted from had turned red, but there was not even one drop of blood.


    She turned to the crowd and said, ��I think all of this is amazing and I can��t believe it, but I have to tell you the truth. There��s no blood in Robben��s gums, so Mr. Qin wins. His medical skills have once again worked miracles.��


    Hearing her words, Rooney and others still couldn��t believe it. They walked up to Robben one by one and checked his mouth carefully. It wasn��t that they didn��t believe Alice��s words, they just thought that it was incredible.


    Rooney said to Qin Haodong in shock, ��Mr. Qin, could you please tell me how you did this?��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��President Rooney, it might be magical for your Western doctors to watch me stop bleeding with acupuncture, but it��s quite easy for Chinese medicine practitioners.


    ��As long as you fully understand the 12 meridians in the human body, you can stop any part of the body from bleeding by sealing certain acupuncture points.��


    ��It��s too complicated.�� Rooney didn��t know what the 12 meridians were at all. Although he didn��t understand what Qin Haodong was talking about, he still said straightforwardly, ��Mr. Qin, I don��t understand the principle, but we lost. Please give us your bank account. We��ll give you the money now.��


    Qin Haodong turned to Wan Taisong and asked, ��President Wan, do you have a bank card in your hand?��


    Wan Taisong thought that Qin Haodong had forgotten his credit card number, so he took out his bank card.


    Qin Haodong gave the card to Rooney and soon received 20 million dollars.


    He gave the bank card back to Wan Taisong and said, ��President Wan, I noticed that many of our infrastructures are shabby. Please take the money for repairs. It��s my gift to our school.��


    ��How�� how can I take this?��


    Wan Taisong was quite surprised. He didn��t expect Qin Haodong to be so generous and donate 20 million dollars without hesitation. This was more than 100 million yuan!


    The other people present were also surprised, including the members of the delegation of the World Medical Association. Qin was a great doctor who possessed magical medical skills and regarded money like dirt. He deserved everyone��s respect.


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��President Wan, please take it. Don��t turn down my offer.��


    The School of Chinese Medicine was indeed short of funds for the past years and Wan Taisong had been worried about this recently. The money donated by Qin Haodong was a timely help.


    He stood up and bowed low to Qin Haodong. ��Mr. Qin, on behalf of the 3,000 teachers and students in the school, I��d like to thank you.��


    Without rehearsal, all the 100 students present also stood up and bowed to Qin Haodong together. ��Mr. Qin, thank you.��


    Qin Haodong gained the respect of everyone present with his medical skills and character within one class.


    At this sight, all the members of the delegation clapped and looked at Qin Haodong with admiration.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his 40s appeared outside the classroom. He knocked on the door and asked, ��Excuse me�� Is President Rooney here?��


    There had to be something wrong with him because he burped as he spoke.


    Rooney��s face lit up with joy and he said quickly, ��Mr. Zhang, I��m here. Please come over here.��


    He admired Qin Haodong now and had also been impressed by his medical skills. He was also willing to pay the wager, but for the sake of the World Medical Association and Western medicine, he thought that he had to do something.


    And this middle-aged man was his last resort, and it was just the right time.


    The middle-aged man went up to Rooney and said with a flattering smile, ��President Rooney, it��s a pleasure to meet you here in Huaxia. I had planned to go to M Country to see you. What a coincidence!��


    Rooney took the middle-aged man��s hand and introduced him to the people present. ��Let me give a brief introduction. This is my patient, Mr. Zhang. Two years ago, he got a very strange disease and I cured him.��


    Then he said to the man, ��Mr. Zhang, please introduce your condition to everyone.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and immediately got it. Rooney had prepared this middle-aged man to show the medical skills of the World Medical Association in the School of Chinese Medicine.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man said, ��Three years ago, I had a strange disease. I couldn��t stop burping.


    ��During this period, I had been to many major hospitals and seen many famous doctors. I had countless general check-ups, but no one could find the cause of my disease.


    ��Then I went to the World Medical Association, but they still couldn��t find the cause of my disease even with the help of the advanced instruments there. But Mr. Rooney received me and invented a pill based on my condition. Since taking it, I have been in remission.


    ��But it appeared once again after I stopped taking the pill one year ago. So I came here to ask President Rooney for help.��

 Chapter 738 - An Invitation from the World Medical Association

    He introduced his illness and kept burping. It looked a little funny, but they could see from his look that this man was in considerable pain.


    One would feel very comfortable if he burped occasionally and could also accept it if he burped twice in a short time. However, if he kept burping and could not even stop while sleeping at night, he would be in extreme pain.


    After the middle-aged man finished his words, Rooney asked again, ��Mr. Zhang, have you ever turned to traditional Chinese medicine for assistance during this period?��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Of course I have! Except for some national grand doctors who are particularly difficult to meet, I have visited all the other famous doctors, but they could do nothing about my illness.��


    A shadow of a smile touched Rooney��s mouth. Finally, he could gain an advantage against traditional Chinese medicine.


    He said, ��Mr. Zhang, don��t worry. I��ve created another new pill recently and it��s effective for your illness. It works faster and its effects can also last longer.��


    The middle-aged man said with great joy, ��Great! President Rooney, thank you so much!��


    Rooney nodded and then looked at Qin Haodong with triumph. ��Mr. Qin, I have to say that there are some diseases that you Chinese medicine practitioners can��t cure, so the patient can only turn to us for help.��


    Seeing the foreigner showing off to him, Qin Haodong shook his head with a wry smile.


    Rooney asked, ��What��s the problem, Mr. Qin? Is there anything else you��re suspicious of?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Rooney, in fact, the patient doesn��t even need to take pills for this illness at all. But under your guidance, he has to take medicine for a long time and will even relapse at a certain time. I don��t know what you��re proud of.��


    Then he turned around and said to the middle-aged man, ��If I��m not mistaken, the medicine is quite expensive, isn��t it?��


    ��Yes, of course. It costs tens of thousands per month. But the medicine is my only hope and I have to pay for it.��


    A bitter smile appeared on the middle-aged man��s face, but he suddenly realized that what he had said seemed to be inappropriate. He quickly looked at Rooney and was worried that the vice president of the World Medical Association might have been offended by his words and would not agree to treat him anymore.


    Rooney��s face immediately clouded over. He had always been proud of himself for curing Mr. Zhang��s illness. But now all his previous efforts were condemned as useless. He was very bitter about Qin Haodong��s comments.


    ��Mr. Qin, you��ve heard it just now. Mr. Zhang has seen a lot of Chinese medicine practitioners, but none of them could cure his disease. It is me who finally found the correct method to help him.��


    ��Mr. Rooney, you��re wrong. You didn��t cure his disease; you just relieved his symptoms. You didn��t solve the problem fundamentally.��


    Rooney was unconvinced and said, ��Mr. Qin, it��s already amazing to relieve the symptoms for such disease whose cause can��t be found yet. Only the high-end talents of our World Medical Association can develop such kind of medicine.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and then asked the middle-aged man, ��Are you having an illness episode now?��


    The middle-aged man kept burping and said, ��Yes, it has started again in the past few days, but I��m not at the worst now. At that time, I might burp every three or five seconds.


    ��This illness will not kill me, and it won��t even stop me from eating or drinking. But it tortures me and I nearly wanted to commit suicide several times.��


    ��Don��t worry. I can cure your illness without pills. But it��s a little painful. Please endure it.��


    The middle-aged man asked in great surprise, ��Young man, are you serious?��


    Rooney said, ��No�� no, it��s impossible. Mr. Qin, you��re bragging����


    ��I��m serious. You��ll see.�� Qin Haodong smiled and said to the middle-aged man, ��Take a deep breath and I��ll treat you right away.��


    The middle-aged man followed his instructions and took a deep breath. But Qin Haodong suddenly punched him in the stomach while he inhaled.


    It was a hard punch. Caught off guard, the middle-aged man suddenly fell and curled up in pain.


    All the people around them were stunned. They didn��t know what was wrong with Qin Haodong. Why did he suddenly attack this man?


    Rooney was astonished. He soon calmed down and said, ��Mr. Zhang, please don��t do this. How can you hit my patient? It��s immoral to hurt the patients����


    After a short period of pain, the middle-aged man slowly stood up and shouted at Qin Haodong angrily, ��What are you doing? How can you hit me?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Mr. Zhang, I��ve told you that my treatment might be a little painful and you have to endure it. See? Are you still burping now?��


    Only then did the middle-aged man realize that he had actually stopped burping. He said excitedly, ��Ah! I��m well now! Young man, you��re a magical doctor!��


    To cure his disease, he had spent almost all his money and visited all the famous doctors across the world. But none of them could help him. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong could solve his problem all at once by punching him.


    Rooney looked even more shocked than before, with his mouth wide open. He had never thought that his patient, who was an excellent example to show his medical skills, would be cured by Qin Haodong with a punch.


    ��Mr. Qin, your method is so special. But are you sure that he��s fully recovered now?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��No, he will relapse in two years.��


    Mr. Zhang said, ��It doesn��t matter. Two years is quite a long time and I��m satisfied. Mr. Qin, I��ll come to you and ask for another punch in two years.��


    The punch caused suffering to him, but being punched by Qin Haodong was better than visiting doctors across the world. The World Medical Association had finally accepted him, but he had been humiliated and abused during this process.


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s too much trouble. In fact, it can be completely cured as long as I can find its cause.��


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Haodong open-eyed. ��Young man, can you really find out the cause of my disease?��


    The other doctors had all failed to find the cause of his disease even with their advanced instruments. He might have thought that Qin Haodong was a madman if he hadn��t relieved his symptoms.


    Qin Haodong explained, ��You��re quite special. If I��m reading it correctly, you have a congenital cold constitution, and you��ve felt cold a lot since you were a kid.��


    The middle-aged man kept nodding. ��Young man, you��re right. I do feel cold a lot.��


    Qin Haodong continued, ��Based on your constitution, you should live somewhere with heavy Yang Qi, but you moved to a cold place several years ago. If I��m not mistaken, you must live by a river.��


    The middle-aged man tried to recall what had happened three years ago and suddenly he cried out excitedly, ��Young man, you��re right! I bought a house with a lake view three years ago, and soon after that, I started to burp.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s the problem. You��re not fit to live by a river with your special constitution.��


    The middle-aged man said excitedly, ��Young man, do you mean that I��ll be fully recovered after moving?��


    ��Yes. Besides, according to your special constitution, you should quit smoking and drinking, have fewer cold drinks and cold food, and eat more black beans, mutton, and other foods that can increase blood flow and strengthen your Yang Qi.��


    ��I got it! Thank you so much, Mr. Qin.��


    Then he took out two piles of banknotes and gave them to Qin Haodong. ��Young man, here��s my medical fee. Please take it.��


    Qin Haodong gave the money back to the middle-aged man and explained, ��Forget it. I��m giving a lesson now, and it��s not even an official treatment. So you don��t have to pay for it.��


    Qin Haodong insisted on his opinion and the middle-aged man could only take the money back. Then he asked, ��Young man, may I have your name? I have to know who my benefactor is.��


    ��He��s Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage of Huaxia.��


    With imperfect Huaxia language, Alice walked up to the podium in a leisurely manner. She looked around the classroom and said to her subordinates, ��Rooney, Nedved, what do you think? Are you convinced now?��


    Rooney was stubborn, but he was convinced by Qin Haodong��s medical skills after the class. He said sincerely, ��President Alice, we are really convinced. Traditional Chinese medicine is quite magical and it��s worth studying.��


    The others also agreed with him. ��President Alice, we��re all convinced����


    ��President Alice, we misunderstood traditional Chinese medicine before. This is indeed a magical medical skill����


    ��Mr. Qin is the best doctor I��ve ever seen����


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had convinced these arrogant foreigners with his magical skills and won the honor for Huaxia and the traditional Chinese medicine, all the students present burst into thunderous applause, which lasted for a long time.


    After the applause died, Alice said to Qin Haodong, ��Dear Qin, I��m inviting you to join us on behalf of the World Medical Association. Do you want to join us?��


    Hearing her words, all the students, who had just calmed down, became excited once again. The World Medical Association represented the top medical skills of the world. Although they had some Huaxia people, all of them were Western medicine doctors.


    Qin Haodong would be the first doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who had joined the World Medical Association if he took the offer. Alice��s invitation indicated that doctors across the world had begun to accept traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shao Weimin and Wan Taisong looked at Qin Haodong with excitement, expecting him to accept Alice��s invitation.


    However, Qin Haodong shook his head. How could he work in the World Medical Association with the Alien Demons being around human beings?


    ��Miss Alice, thank you for your invitation, but the World Medical Association is not suitable for me.��


    Everyone was surprised that Qin Haodong had turned down Alice��s offer. They didn��t understand why he would let go of such a rare opportunity.


    ��Dear Qin, why did you refuse? Well then, if you agree to join us, I will appoint you as the vice president of the World Medical Association. That��s all I can do for you.��


    To everyone��s surprise, Alice did not give up. Instead, she added weight to her offer. Rooney was now the only vice president of the World Medical Association, but if Qin Haodong joined them, he would become the other vice president, who was inferior to no one but President Alice.


    ��Oh my god, this is great. If I were him, I would immediately accept the invitation����


    ��Yes, this is the honor of our Chinese medical community and the honor of traditional Chinese medicine����


    Everyone cheered excitedly. In their opinion, Mr. Qin would definitely accept the offer this time.


    But to everyone��s astonishment, Qin Haodong shook his head once again and said, ��President Alice, I��m too busy to work at the World Medical Association. I still have a lot of things to deal with.��


    Alice was also quite surprised. It was a generous offer, so she wondered why Qin Haodong had turned it down once again.


    ��Qin, what are you going to do? Are you going to save the Earth?��


    Qin Haodong smiled. That was exactly what he was going to do. If the Alien Demons launched an attack, the whole Earth would become their territory.


    ��Miss Alice, you��re right. I really need to save the Earth.��


    He was telling the truth, but Alice thought that it was just a joke.


    ��Well, Qin, how about this? You will be the honorary vice president of the World Medical Association. You don��t have to be there all the time. You just need to come over and exchange medical skills with our experts when you��re available. Is that okay for you?��


    Qin Haodong thought about her offer for a while. Being the honorary vice president was a good choice. He could go over there when he was available. And it could also improve the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He said, ��President Alice, I accept your invitation.��

 Chapter 739 - Five Womens Show

    Seeing that Qin Haodong had finally accepted her invitation, Alice was very excited. She turned back and said to all the members of the delegation, ��According to the rules of our World Medical Association, we��ll work together to decide whether someone is qualified to join us.


    ��Now I appoint Qin Haodong as the honorary vice president of the World Medical Association. So let��s have a show of hands.��


    Just now, the students were happy for Qin Haodong, but they didn��t expect that there would be a vote. They suddenly became nervous once again, and everyone��s eyes were fixed on the members of the World Medical Association.


    ��I agree!��


    James raised his right hand and was the first to vote.


    ��I also agree!��


    To everyone��s surprise, Rooney was the second to stand out. It seemed that he had been completely convinced by Qin Haodong��s medical skills.


    Nedved and Gullit also agreed. 10 seconds later, all the members of the delegation of the World Medical Association put up their right hands, including Alice, who was standing on the stage.


    The vote was unanimous. In the end, Qin Haodong became the vice president of the World Medical Association.


    ��Qin, from now on, you are one of us.��


    Alice gave Qin Haodong a big hug and kissed him on the cheek, which made Qin Haodong feel that this beautiful foreign girl was flirting with him.


    The audience burst into thunderous applause, and everyone felt happy for Qin Haodong.


    At this time, Shao Weimin walked onstage and said to all in the audience, ��Please be quiet. I have something important to announce. On behalf of the Ministry of Health, I will present the Best Medical Contribution Award to Doctor Qin.��


    This was not an impulse decision. The Blood Revival Elixir created by Qin Haodong had saved millions of leukemia patients and their families in Huaxia. He was worthy of this award.


    The medal had been prepared a long time ago, but he didn��t find a suitable moment to give it to Qin Haodong. Today was an excellent opportunity and everyone was here in the classroom. So he took out the medal from his pocket and put it on Qin Haodong��s chest in an extremely solemn manner.


    The moment Qin Haodong put on the medal, the students present cheered once again and broke into loud applause.


    Looking at Qin Haodong standing on the stage, Huang Fusheng and Ge Xiaoyan had mixed emotions.


    Ge Xiaoyan, in particular, had mixed feelings about Qin Haodong now. Some Internet lingo suddenly sprang to mind: ��Yesterday, you ignored me, but today, you��re not qualified to talk to me.��


    She thought it was just a joke before, but now she was confronted with the truth. She had once given up on this man, but now he became a promising and outstanding figure. She had to look up to him, and there was no chance for her to catch up with him.


    Huang Fusheng, however, was frustrated. His family background used to be his biggest advantage against Qin Haodong. His family was one of the richest in Wufeng County and they had millions in property.


    But now the situation was totally changed. Qin Haodong donated hundreds of millions of yuan casually, which was several times more than his family property was worth. There was already a huge gap between them, and he couldn��t be compared with Qin Haodong now.


    Suddenly the bell rang and the open class was a huge success. Shao Weimin and Alice left the Imperial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine with the delegation of the World Medical Association.


    But the students present did not let Qin Haodong leave. They asked him to give another lesson in unison.


    The reason he had come here was to teach these students something about traditional Chinese medicine. Since everyone loved his class, he would not refuse them. Then he gave another lesson.


    Time slipped by and the bell rang again. This time, no one asked Qin Haodong to stay longer. He was their teacher, after all. There would still be many opportunities for them to attend his class.


    Qin Haodong, who was surrounded by the students, left the classroom and then walked toward the gate of the teaching building.


    ��Mr. Qin is so amazing. From today on, he is my only idol����


    ��I wonder if Mr. Qin has a girlfriend. If he��s still single, I will definitely chase him and we��ll have many babies����


    ��You wish. Mr. Qin is outstanding. How can he fall in love with you? I must be his first choice����


    These students were chatting with each other. At this time, a male student patted Huang Fusheng on the shoulder and asked, ��Hey, dude, were you really classmates with Mr. Qin?��


    Huang Fusheng nodded.


    The student continued, ��You and Mr. Qin used to be classmates and have the same teacher. But why is he so much better than you?��


    In fact, the boy was just joking and didn��t actually mean it. However, Huang Fusheng took it seriously, and what the male student had said was a shattering blow to his tender ego.


    He said excitedly, ��So what? No matter how outstanding he is, his girlfriend still abandoned him and chose to be with me! From this aspect, he��s my defeated opponent!��


    The student was stunned. He didn��t expect that Huang Fusheng would mention this matter in public.


    Looking at his expression, Huang Fusheng thought that he didn��t believe it. So he took Ge Xiaoyan��s hands and said, ��Xiaoyan, am I right?��


    However, Ge Xiaoyan was not as cooperative as before. At this moment, if she was given another chance, she would definitely choose Qin Haodong instead of the man standing next to her.


    But suddenly, the students standing in front of them all cried out in excitement. Ge and Huang all followed their gazes and saw a Hummer off-road vehicle parked at the door of the teaching building.


    The door was opened and a pair of extremely beautiful long legs with high heels and black stockings appeared, catching the attention of all the men in an instant.


    The first girl to get out of the car was the sexy and enchanting Hu Xiaoxian. She had long legs, a slender waist, delicate collar bones, and a full bosom. Her perfect figure made the male students feel dizzy, and some of them had already stopped thinking.


    Then a few graceful ladies also got out of the car. Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, Qi Waner, and Feng Wu, who had overcome the bottleneck, all showed up, forming a beautiful scenery in front of the teaching building.


    Some of them were sexy, some were charming, some were pure, and some were tall. In short, the five of them almost encompassed all the types of beautiful women.


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that they would suddenly show up at the Imperial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. He stood still in a daze and didn��t know what they were going to do.


    Hu Xiaoxian was the leader, and the other four girls followed behind her. They stood in a row and walked toward them.


    Everyone standing in front of the teaching building was stunned. They didn��t know what these five women, who were even more beautiful than the world-famous models, were going to do.


    Hu Xiaoxian walked over to Qin Haodong, gave him a charming smile, kissed him on the cheek, and then stepped to the side. The second one was Nalan Wushuang, the third one was Nalan Wuxia, and the last one was Feng Wu. She also kissed Qin Haodong shyly.


    They were all stunned. They didn��t expect that these five great beauties would come together to kiss Mr. Qin. What did they want?


    Then the five women took Qin Haodong��s by the arms, pulled him into the Hummer, and left the school.


    ��Oh my god, what��s going on? Has Mr. Qin been kidnapped?��


    ��Kidnapped? I also want to be kidnapped by such beautiful women. I��m willing to be killed by them����


    ��Well, they must be Mr. Qin��s girlfriends. How I envy him! He has five beautiful girlfriends����


    After hearing what they were talking about and watching the Hummer disappear down the road, Huang Fusheng was completely dumbfounded.


    Just now, he had taken Ge Xiaoyan to humiliate Qin Haodong, but after seeing Qin Haodong��s several girlfriends, he found that Ge Xiaoyan was dull and plain. She couldn��t even be compared with the five great beauties.


    Only then did he realize that he was a loser and he had been defeated by Qin Haodong.


    Ge Xiaoyan also had mixed feelings. Qin Haodong worked at her school as a teacher and she had thought that she might even get him back with him being around her.


    But now she realized that she was totally wrong. It could never happen because she was no match for his girlfriends, and Qin Haodong would not once again fall in love with her.


    Feng Wu drove the car while the other four girls sat in the backseats with Qin Haodong. Although the Hummer was very spacious, it was still crowded with the five of them sitting together. They were very close to each other.


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��Why did you come to the school today?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��You��re labeled now.��


    Nalan Wushuang smiled and said, ��We��re showing off!��


    Nalan Wuxia said with a smile, ��It��s a declaration of sovereignty!��


    Qi Waner said, ��To prevent you from flirting with other students at school!��


    Feng Wu was driving, but she was amused at their words. She covered her mouth and giggled. But out of respect for the sacred master, she didn��t say much.


    Qin Haodong was speechless and said, ��What are you doing? I��m here to give lessons. How could I flirt with the students?��


    Qi Waner said, ��Actually, you��ve done that before. Sister Fengwu was picked up by you at school and that��s a lesson. You��re not allowed to carry on with the female students.��


    ��Well, whatever you say.�� Qin Haodong knew that it was always men who failed in an argument with women. So he changed the topic and said, ��Where are we going?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��We��ve worked hard for so many days, and it wasn��t easy for us to break the bottleneck. You should comfort us and accompany us to go shopping and have a big meal. Don��t forget to pay the bill for us!��


    ��Well, do whatever you want. I��ll be with you!��


    Qin Haodong and these girls didn��t return to the Tang Sect until night. Tang Tang was watching TV with Chu Xuanyue, and Lin Momo was checking her mobile phone.


    At the sight of Qin Haodong, Lin Momo immediately said, ��Haodong, look! There��s news about traditional Chinese medicine on the Internet!��


    Qin Haodong took the phone and found that the news that the World Medical Association had come to the Imperial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine for investigation had spread throughout the web, becoming the headlines of many websites.


    ��Traditional Chinese medicine has made a name for itself and won the approval of the World Medical Association����


    ��Alice, the president of the World Medical Association, said that traditional Chinese medicine is a magical skill, which will make great contributions to the development of world health����


    ��The Medical Sage convinced the World Medical Association and the whole world with his magical medical skills����


    Reading these pieces of news, Qin Haodong was quite happy. It could create a huge public opinion advantage for the future development of Chinese medicine, allowing more people to attach importance to and recognize Chinese medicine.


    Hearing their conversation, other girls also picked up their phones and looked through them. Suddenly Hu Xiaoxian cried out, ��Haodong, look at this news.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at her phone screen and it read: ��The famous scholar exposed Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage��s academic fraud. The investigation of the World Medical Association is just a farce.��


    Then others also found similar news on the Internet, and soon a video clip taken by Lou Zhiping popped out.


    He clicked on the video and saw a thin man in his 40s sitting there and talking. ��As a biological expert, I have to tell you that traditional Chinese medicine has no scientific basis at all. The so-called meridians and Qi are all tricks. Traditional Chinese medicine can��t cure diseases at all.


    ��Qin Haodong is a shrewd and noisy clown. The so-called experts of the World Medical Association were either deceived by his cover-up, or they were hired by him to trick the students. We can��t believe them����

 Chapter 740 - The Traitor

    ��B*stard! He��s talking nonsense!�� Nalan Wushuang said angrily, ��He knows nothing about traditional Chinese medicine. How dare he slander it! What a nut he is!��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��He��s not nuts. He must have his purposes in doing so.


    ��The delegation of the World Medical Association had already left, and the enormous amount of exposure on the Internet has created an unprecedented opportunity for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��Lou Zhiping makes his comments at this moment, indicating that he is directed against traditional Chinese medicine instead of me. It is not as simple as it looks. There must be more secrets that I don��t know.��


    Nalan Wuxia swiped the screen and said, ��Haodong, this shameless man, posts another message. He wants to challenge you in public and expose your scam in front of the Huaxia people. He��s so stupid! I wonder why he has more than 10 million followers.��


    A sneer lifted the corner of Qin Haodong��s mouth as he said, ��He wants to challenge me? I wonder who gave him the confidence.��


    At this point, his cell phone rang. It was from Wan Taisong.


    There had to be something important to discuss with him at this late hour. Wan Taisong said in a hurry, ��Little Qin, did you read the news? Lou Zhiping is aiming at you.��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��President Wan, I��ve read his comments. But he��s directed at all of traditional Chinese medicine instead of me.��


    Wan Taisong said, ��Little Qin, no matter what, Lou Zhiping is quite difficult to deal with. He just called me and wanted to formally challenge you and the Imperial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Shall we accept his challenge?


    ��If you don��t want to see him, I��ll find an excuse to turn him down.��


    ��President Wan, we can��t do that.�� Qin Haodong explained, ��If I don��t accept his challenge at this time, the positive influence brought by the World Medical Association will definitely disappear. Everyone will believe what he said and think that traditional Chinese medicine is nothing but a cruel hoax.��


    ��You��re right.�� The sudden news had defeated Wan Taidong, and he hadn��t figured out the current situation. He calmed down and said, ��Well then, we have to accept his challenge. Please be well prepared. Lou Zhiping is quite shrewd.��


    Qin Haodong said confidently, ��Don��t worry, President Wan. As long as I��m here, he won��t be able to cause any trouble in the capital.��


    He hung up and then received a call from Shao Weimin. ��What��s wrong with Lou Zhiping? How dare he make trouble at this critical moment! Haodong, are you sure you can defeat him?��


    ��Of course I am. Minister Shao, don��t worry. I will handle this matter.��


    After Qin Haodong hung up, he thought for a moment and then made another phone call.


    As the saying goes, ��Know your enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat.�� He had to find out everything about Lou Zhiping, and the Deep Web was his first choice. Nothing was secret to them.


    ��Mr. Medical Sage, I��m very glad to receive your call. You performed very well at school today.��


    The phone was picked up and Qin Haodong heard Donnie Randall��s sweet voice.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You know about it? Are you sending someone to keep an eye on me?��


    ��Mr. Medical Sage, your news has spread across the Internet and everyone knows about it. Do you think I need to keep an eye on you? The Deep Web is indeed very powerful, but we��ll be short of hands if we try to monitor everything.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I was just kidding. I need your help.��


    Donnie Randall asked, ��Do you want me to help you get the information of Lou Zhiping? He��s a silly and arrogant man.��


    ��That��s right. It��s him. I want to know everything about him.��


    Donnie Randall said, ��Mr. Medical Sage, I knew you wanted to get his information, so I��ve already prepared everything you need. I��ll email you these documents.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you, Miss Randall. You��re very smart.��


    ��You��re the truly smart one. How dare Lou Zhiping challenge you? He��s crazy.��


    Donnie Randall really admired Qin Haodong. The Deep Web was extremely powerful, and the only one she was afraid of was this Huaxia person, who seemed to be gentle and cultivated.


    Qin Haodong hung up, turned on the computer, and began to check the information sent by Donnie Randall.


    The documents contained comprehensive details. Qin Haodong even knew that Lou Zhiping had peeked at a widow bathing when he was a child. Even with his strong Spirit, it took him an hour to finish reading all his information.


    He closed his laptop and sneered. Sure enough, as he had expected, Lou Zhiping was not a crazy man who just wanted to make trouble for him. There was someone behind him, and that was the Angel Pharmaceutical Group in Europe.


    The Angel Pharmaceutical Group was one of the largest pharmaceutical groups in the world. With industrial sites all over the five continents, it was even more influential than the Wilson Group.


    Lou Zhiping had a high IQ and was smart in school. He came from a poor family and then studied at a famous university in Europe with government funds.


    During his time in Europe, he was bought by the Angel Group and started to work for them. His main task was to suppress the traditional Chinese medicine industry in Huaxia, reduce its influence, and increase the share of Western medicine in Huaxia.


    After all, more than a billion people were living in Huaxia and their daily consumption of medicine was enormous. They could gain astronomical profits by just increasing the share by a bit.


    After Lou Zhiping graduated, he soon became famous with the help of the Angel Group. There were mainly two ways to hype himself up. One was to crack down on fake products, and the other was to expose the inside story of other industries to improve his influence among the netizens.


    His final purpose was to destroy the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine and reduce its sales with his influence.


    The World Medical Association��s trip to Huaxia made the Angel Group nervous. Once traditional Chinese medicine prospered, their market share and profits would be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, as soon as the World Medical Association left Huaxia, the Angel Group immediately asked Lou Zhiping to make comments and reduce the positive influence of the delegation��s trip.


    In short, Lou Zhiping was a dog raised by the Western medicine group. He seemed to speak up for the rights of the ordinary Huaxia people, but in fact, he had always been destroying their interests. He was an out-and-out traitor.


    He was a celebrity on the Internet, especially when it came to debating. He had never been defeated and thus won the support of many netizens.


    However, based on the information provided by Donnie Randall, Qin Haodong realized that Lou Zhiping had used many dirty tricks to win the victory.


    When coming across a strong opponent, he would usually take two steps. First, he would check his personal information to see if he was involved in corruption and academic cheating and whether there was something wrong with his academic background.


    If he found his weakness, he would use it as a threat.


    Besides, with the help of the Angel Group, he would threaten his family and might even force him to give up with some cruel methods such as traffic accidents.


    With his eloquence and the above two steps, he had never been defeated in the past years. He was always the winner in public debate.


    A sneer lifted the corner of Qin Haodong��s mouth. Lou Zhiping��s methods didn��t work for him. This guy was finished the moment he challenged Qin Haodong.


    At the same time, in a villa in the capital, Lou Zhiping was having a video call with a white man in his 50s.


    ��Mr. Mora, I��ve learned that Qin is eloquent and has a deep understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. I��m afraid I don��t have any advantage in arguing with him.


    ��Could you please find a way to put some pressure on this guy like before? Then maybe he will give up.��


    Mora shook his head and said, ��You can only rely on yourself for this mission, and this is the order from those in higher places. You must win the debate and are not allowed to lose. Get ready and make full use of your talents. If you can win the debate tomorrow, we��ll give you 20 million dollars as a reward.��


    At first, Lou Zhiping was still a little depressed. But when he heard what the award was, his two small eyes suddenly lit up and he said excitedly, ��Don��t worry, Mr. Mora. I will try my best.��


    ��Dear Lou, I wish you good luck!��


    Then Mora��s image disappeared from the big screen.


    Mora turned off the video and said to a 70-year-old white man next to him, ��Boss, why don��t we give him some help?


    ��If we can make that guy yield and work with us to slander traditional Chinese medicine in public, I believe the effect will be multiplied and we can thus make a great fortune.��


    The old white man shook his head and said, ��Don��t act rashly. This is the order from those in higher places, and we can��t afford to offend Qin for the time being.��


    ��What? There��s someone we can��t afford to offend?��


    Mora didn��t believe what he had heard. He had been working for this organization for many years, and he knew how powerful it was. It was the first time that he had met someone they dared not to offend.


    The white old man interrupted him. ��Let��s stop here. Anyway, Lou Zhiping is nothing to us. We can make a fortune if he can make it. But it��s not a big deal if he fails. He has nothing to do with us and will be left to sink or swim at that time.��


    The next day, the auditorium of the Medical College was crowded with students who had come here to watch the debate contest. It was time for Lou Zhiping and Qin Haodong to argue with each other.


    After reading the news yesterday, everyone was very angry with Lou Zhiping. They all came to support Qin Haodong.


    However, there were also some people on the Internet with ulterior motives standing out to support Lou Zhiping. They claimed that Lou was the spokesperson for science.


    On the front stage of the auditorium, two tables were placed face to face, about three meters away from each other.


    At 10 o��clock, Qin Haodong and Lou Zhiping walked onstage and sat face to face. A great cheer rose up from the crowd when Qin Haodong took his seat, while Lou Zhiping was greeted with boos and hisses.


    However, Lou Zhiping, who had been involved in many debate contests, was not influenced by the atmosphere at all. He took his seat and said in a loud voice, ��Mr. Qin, this is your home court, but it doesn��t mean anything. Science can defeat everything.��


    Qin Haodong smiled faintly and said, ��Mr. Lou, since you��re the one who posed the challenge, please tell me why you think traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific?��


    Lou Zhiping��s heart sank when he noticed that Qin Haodong was still calm and wasn��t influenced by his provocation. It seemed that this man was hard to deal with.


    However, he had made sufficient preparations last night, so he was not too flustered. He continued, ��We��re in a scientific era, and everything is based on facts.


    ��While the basic elements of traditional Chinese medicine such as Qi, acupoints, meridians, Yin and Yang, and the so-called upper fire and coldness are not facts because we cannot see them with our eyes.


    ��I have always abided by the spirit of science. I think only those things that can be seen and discovered by us are real, and everything else is a scam.��

 Chapter 741 - The Debate

    Lou Zhiping put forward his argument in an aggressive manner. Although what he said was just a well-worn cliche that was often used to attack traditional Chinese medicine, Qin Haodong still found it very difficult to dispute in a direct way.


    After all, the theories of traditional Chinese medicine, including Yin and Yang, meridians, and Qi, could not be placed on a table. So it was not as persuasive as Western medicine theory.


    To make today��s debate more influential, Lou Zhiping had invited many reporters to come, and the debate platform was surrounded by them. It looked even more daunting than the World Medical Association��s investigation.


    At this moment, everyone��s eyes were fixed on Qin Haodong, and they were all waiting for his answer.


    Qin Haodong looked at Lou Zhiping with a smile and asked calmly, ��Mr. Lou, I heard that you are a famous scholar and have a deep understanding of scientific research. Is that right?��


    ��Of course. I��ve always believed in science.��


    Lou Zhiping jutted his chin forward and gave them a triumphant smile.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then I��d like to ask you a question. What��s the temperature of the sun, and what��s the distance from the Earth to the sun?��


    Lou Zhiping was a professor who had always regarded himself as the spokesman for science, so he answered without hesitation, ��The sun��s surface temperature is 5,500 degrees Celsius, the center temperature is about 20 million degrees Celsius, and the distance from the Earth is 149.6 million kilometers.��


    He reeled off these figures and felt proud of himself. Not everyone could keep these data clearly in mind.


    Qin Haodong smiled and asked, ��Professor Lou, did you measure the temperature and the distance by yourself? Or did you feel it or see it with your own eyes?��


    ��Well����


    Lou Zhiping was stunned and he said, ��What are you talking about? These scientific data are all estimated by scientists!��


    He would definitely be burned into ashes if he tried to measure the temperature of the sun.


    ��Estimation? You don��t believe in traditional Chinese medicine because you can��t see its components with your eyes. But how can you be sure of this estimation?��


    ��What����


    Lou Zhiping was speechless. He licked his dry lips and said, ��Mr. Qin, these things are too far away from us, and they can��t prove anything.��


    ��OK, fine. Then I have another question for you. Have you ever seen your great-grandfather?��


    ��Of course not!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since you haven��t ever seen him, shouldn��t you question his existence? According to your theory, what you see is real and scientific.��


    ��What����


    Lou Zhiping realized that Qin Haodong was much more difficult to deal with than he had expected. He looked gentle but his questions were tough.


    ��Qin Haodong, you��re just making excuses!��


    ��I don��t think so. You��re irritated and maybe that��s because you speak against your conscience.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��So you mean that what people can��t see does not exist. But we ordinary people have never seen a genetic code or virus. Are you sure that they do not exist?


    ��Traditional Chinese medicine has existed for 5,000 years, which has made great contributions to the survival and reproduction of the Huaxia people. It��s a treasure left by our ancestors, and you��re not allowed to question it!��


    Qin Haodong��s argument seemed to be shrewd and absurd, but its effects were strong and direct. The audience also found it easy to accept.


    As soon as he finished his words, all the audience present broke into loud applause!


    Lou Zhiping had participated in many debates, so he didn��t panic even though Qin Haodong had taken the initiative. After the applause died down, he continued, ��I��ve heard that you Chinese medicine practitioners always take the thousands of years of history of the TCM as your evidence to prove that it��s not an illusory trick. But based on this fact, it is still unknown whether traditional Chinese medicine has made contributions to the human race or not.


    ��In the era when everyone believed in traditional Chinese medicine, we Huaxia people could only live 30 or 40 years. However, with the introduction of Western medicine, our average life expectancy has reached 70. From this point of view, do you still believe that traditional Chinese medicine has made great contributions to us?


    ��I even suspect that the short lives of ancient Huaxia people have something to do with traditional Chinese medicine, which is not scientific.��


    Everyone present in the audience was a student of the school of traditional Chinese medicine. Lou Zhiping was slandering traditional Chinese medicine, so they were all irritated. They were eager to walk onstage and have a debate with this shameless guy.


    Qin Haodong was still calm. He was not irritated by Lou Zhiping��s words, nor was he disturbed by his nonsense. He continued, ��Mr. Lou, you��ve mentioned that the Huaxia people had short lives when they believed in traditional Chinese medicine, then according to your theory, the Westerners who have always believed in Western medicine should always live long lives.


    ��But that��s not the fact. In the same period, the life expectancy of Westerners was even shorter than that of the Huaxia people. So what you��ve said could only prove the value of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��Great! What Mr. Qin said is right. Traditional Chinese medicine��s role in the development of Huaxia can��t be underestimated����


    ��Mr. Qin, you��re right. I support you����


    Qin Haodong paused and the audience broke into loud applause once again.


    After a while, he continued, ��The extended life expectancy is related to many factors. In ancient times, people could only live short lives, and the major reason was that they were tortured by hunger and war.


    ��Since ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine has never been defeated when it comes to the evaluation of medical skills. This can be proved by data.


    ��In the process of human development, nearly 100 million people died from the Black Death in Europe, but our Huaxia was unscathed. Nearly 75 million died from the Spanish flu, but Huaxia was fine. 25 million people died from the Justinian plague in the West while Huaxia remained unaffected.


    ��The world��s top 10 deadliest infectious diseases have never broken out in China. What do you think is the reason for this? Was it luck? Of course not, it��s due to our wonderful traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��It has protected our nation for thousands of years. Now you take it as pseudoscience. What a shame!��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s words, all the students present cheered and applauded. All of them were inspired by his words and felt the enthusiasm and recognition of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lou Zhiping looked calm, but panic flashed across his eyes. This young man sitting opposite him was not like those old doctors of TCM he had dealt with before.


    Those old doctors had high medical skills, but they were not very smart nor eloquent after working as a doctor for their whole lives.


    A few months ago, he had had a debate with a well-known old doctor of TCM. At that time, he irritated the old man in a few words, who had lost his temper and proved that traditional Chinese medicine was scientific with awards and recognition he obtained from some officials. He made a fool of himself and Lou Zhiping became popular on the Internet for some time.


    But Qin Haodong was different. He was both young and eloquent, and the questions he asked were quite tough. Lou��s tricks didn��t work on him, and Qin had firmly gained the upper hand since the beginning of the debate.


    But no matter what happened, he had to win today��s debate. He took a deep breath, suppressed his panic, and continued, ��Doctor Qin, I have to say that you��re really a person of words and are good at provoking people��s sentiment. But facts are facts and can��t be changed by what you say.��


    He took out a piece of newspaper from his pocket. ��Doctor Qin, I don��t know if you have read this news three days ago. A five-year-old kid died because of the doctor��s misuse of medicine. This one is a traditional Chinese practitioner. What else do you want to say about this fact?��


    Hearing his words, all the people present became silent. This news touched off a wave of debate, and many people started to criticize traditional Chinese medicine for this.


    Everyone��s eyes were fixed on Qin Haodong once again. They didn��t know what this smart young guy would say.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Lou, please take your newspaper away. I��ve also read something about this medical accident on the Internet.��


    Lou Zhiping smacked his hand down onto the table and shouted, ��A traditional Chinese practitioner killed a five-year-old kid! He��s so cruel. What else do you want to say?


    ��This accident proves that traditional Chinese medicine is a trick. It can��t cure diseases at all. On the contrary, people will be killed by it!��


    Qin Haodong continued, ��The government hasn��t given the final result of this medical accident, and we��re not sure whether the kid died of TCM or something else. So please don��t draw a hasty conclusion.


    ��Putting this medical accident aside, I have a question for you. Have you done any research on the number of deaths caused by medical accidents of TCM? What��s the ratio? How many deaths are caused by Western medicine? What��s the ratio?��


    ��Well�� I don��t know.��


    Lou Zhiping did not give him an answer. But in fact, he had done this kind of research before and he had wanted to use the figure to attack traditional Chinese medicine. But he was surprised to find out that the number of deaths caused by traditional Chinese medicine and its ratio were far lower than those of Western medicine.


    ��You��re a famous scholar, so I believe that you must have done such research. Are you afraid of telling us the truth?�� Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��In fact, both the number of deaths caused by TCM and its ratio are far lower than those of Western medicine.


    ��To be specific, how many people die each year from penicillin allergies? How many people will die because of the wrong diagnosis? How many people die because of the wrong operation?


    ��Western medicine can also kill people. So why don��t you say that Western medicine is witchcraft and is not scientific?��


    ��What����


    Lou Zhiping was speechless. Attack the opponent with a case was one of his most commonly used methods, but it was ineffective on this young man.


    ��Whether it��s Western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, it��s inevitable that there will be cases of failure,�� Qin Haodong said, turning his head to the reporters and students around him. ��But once there are cases of failure, the results are quite different.


    ��People think that the cases where someone died of Western medicine are quite normal and it was inevitable. These cases will not affect its scientific nature or its status in reality, and no one will stand up to criticize it.


    ��But what about traditional Chinese medicine? Once there is a medical accident, many people will say that traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft, a hoax, and not scientific.��


    This time, there was no applause, and the room fell into silence. The atmosphere became heavy, and all the people present started to think about his words.


    That was the case. Many people thought that it was inevitable for Western medicine to have medical accidents, and some even thought that it was reasonable.


    But when the same thing happened with traditional Chinese medicine, the entire society would scold and criticize it without mercy. What on earth caused this to happen?


    Lou Zhiping cried out again, ��Qin Haodong, I admit that you are very good at arguing, but what you have said is all illusory.


    ��Yin and Yang and the meridians can��t be seen, and what you just said is the same. They just exist in your mind, and the only thing you can do is deceive the masses with these ideas. These are not scientific at all and will not stand the test of time.��


    This guy was a dog raised by Western companies and worked for money; he didn��t have the so-called scientific spirit at all. Thinking of this, Qin Haodong also lost interest in arguing with him. He sneered and said, ��Do you mean that what you can��t see is not scientific?��


    Lou Zhiping shouted hysterically, ��Of course, traditional Chinese medicine is always illusory. It��s you and those who like you that made it up to deceive us. It��s an example of pseudoscience!��

 Chapter 742 - Its Unscientific

    From the beginning of the debate, he was already at a disadvantage. Now he could only act shamelessly and insist that traditional Chinese medicine was unscientific, or he would have already suffered a crushing defeat.


    Qin Haodong sneered and flicked the index finger of his left hand. A rush of invisible air whooshed through Lou Zhiping. There was a clicking sound and his left leg suddenly snapped in two places.


    ��Ah����


    Lou Zhiping uttered a heartrending cry and found that his leg was already bent in a V-shape. He pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��How dare you hit me? You can��t outargue me, so you broke my leg. Shame on you! Shame on your traditional Chinese doctors!��


    Lou Zhiping was in great pain, but for the 20 million bonus, he did not give up and played his trump card.


    Qin Haodong spread his hands and said, ��Mr. Lou, I guess you��ve wronged me. I��m sitting opposite you and everyone present can see it. When did I break your leg? It��s unscientific according to your theory.��


    At the same time, Lou Zhiping��s other leg also snapped.


    The reporters and students present were totally confused. What on earth was going on?


    Everyone saw clearly that Lou Zhiping was sitting alone on the debate platform and there was no one around him. Qin Haodong did not do anything special. How did his leg snap?


    ��I get it. It must be divine punishment. He must have been punished by God for all the evil things he had done����


    ��You��re right. Lou is always talking nonsense and I really don��t like him. Thank God his leg snapped. I��m quite happy now����


    Lou Zhiping, who was on the stage, could not stand the pain anymore. He shouted crazily, ��Where��s the doctor? Hurry up and save me.��


    Seeing the debate suddenly turning into a farce, Wan Taisong who was seated among the audience told the two doctors next to him, ��Take him away and send him to the Central Hospital!��


    Hearing that he was to be sent to the Central Hospital dozens of kilometers away, Lou Zhiping immediately protested, ��We��re at the college of traditional Chinese medicine and there must be Chinese medicine practitioners here! Hurry and fix my legs. I��m going to die of pain.��


    Wan Taisong sneered, ��Mr. Lou, you��ve just stated that traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft and it��s unscientific. How can we treat you? What if we kill you by accident? We Chinese medicine practitioners can��t afford to take the blame.��


    Then he waved his hand and two medical staff from the college carried a stretcher to the debate platform and took Lou Zhiping away.


    One party in the debate got injured and the debate was about to come to an end. The reporters put away their cameras and the students present were also about to leave.


    ��Wait a minute.��


    At this moment, Qin Haodong stopped them. Under their surprised gazes, he took out a remote control and turned on the big screen in the venue.


    The big screen lit up and everyone saw a video clip.


    The video clip was not too long lasting about a minute or so and it showed the video call between Lou Zhiping and Mora.


    After watching the video clip, everyone present immediately understood what had happened. They all felt strong anger at Lou��s behavior.


    It turned out that Lou Zhiping, who had always regarded himself as a scientific guard, was actually the westerner��s stooge. He engaged in today��s debate for the 20 million bonus.


    Then, Qin Haodong showed the information he selected last night on the big screen, revealing all the bad things Lou Zhiping had done for the past years.


    The reporters had been quite disappointed that the debate was unfinished, but at the sight of these materials, they immediately became excited. They kept taking pictures and videos with their cameras.


    After exposing all the truth about Lou Zhiping, Qin Haodong turned off the big screen and said to the audience, ��Did you see that? To be honest, I also felt oppressed when I saw these materials because we Chinese medicine practitioners are struggling in a tough situation.


    ��This is my third debate about traditional Chinese medicine. The first was in the exchange forum between Huaxia and Japan. At that time, the Japanese claimed that they learned the medical skills from our Huaxia people, but now they are stronger than us and the practice of traditional Chinese medicine in Huaxia has already declined.


    ��The second one was held at Shanghai Medical College. The other side was the Koryo doctors. They said that traditional Chinese medicine had its origins in Koryo because traditional Chinese medicine had declined and was not as prosperous as Koryo medicine.


    ��This is my third debate and the other side is a Huaxia native who desperately tried to slander traditional Chinese medicine. He was a traitor who worked for other countries.


    ��From these three debates, we can see that traditional Chinese medicine is facing internal and external problems and it��s very difficult for us to move forward.


    ��Why did those people give Lou Zhiping money and ask him to discredit traditional Chinese medicine? Of course, they wouldn��t do it for nothing. Their ultimate purpose is to occupy the huge medical market of Huaxia.


    ��If we take less traditional Chinese medicine, we will have to buy more western medicine and these people will of course gain endless profits.


    ��They��re eager to remove traditional Chinese medicine from Huaxia one day. At that time, Huaxia will become the world of western medicine. They can raise the price of medicine unscrupulously and take our money legally through the pharmaceutical industry. We��ll be their slaves and they can enslave us without restraint.


    ��In fact, there is no winner in today��s debate. It��s actually a warning for us.


    ��As a Chinese medicine practitioner, I hope that from today on, all of us will support our medical skills. Don��t believe in the rumors because those behind it have ulterior motives. Only by developing traditional Chinese medicine can we save more compatriots and live better lives!��


    ��Mr. Qin, you��re right! We��re on your side!��


    ��Traditional Chinese medicine is the core of our culture! Long live traditional Chinese medicine! We��re all for Chinese medicine practitioners!��


    ��Come on, Mr. Qin! We all support traditional Chinese medicine because we��re Huaxia people����


    The enthusiasm of the masses ran high and everyone was cheering for Qin Haodong and traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the same time, after watching the live broadcast, all the netizens started to condemn Lou Zhiping. All his 10 million fans had turned against him and began to curse this traitor.


    The police also took action. According to the information provided by Qin Haodong, they brought Lou Zhiping to justice.


    So far, this debate on traditional Chinese medicine ended successfully with the victory of TCM and Qin Haodong also became the hero of the entire Imperial Medical College and the hero of thousands of Huaxia people.


    After the debate, Qin Haodong gave another lesson and then left the Imperial Medical College.


    He came to Su Hui��s clinic and the two of them had a simple lunch and then worked together to treat patients in the afternoon.


    Every time he showed up in public, he would use an illusion to slightly alter his face, so no one recognized that this young doctor was the hero of traditional Chinese medicine on the Internet. Everyone lined up for treatment in an orderly manner.


    About two o��clock, all the patients had already left and a middle-aged man in his 40s came in.


    This man was dressed in plain clothes and looked quite suburban and honest. He seemed to be a typical farmer.


    He walked inside with a canvas bag in his hand and said, ��Who��s the owner of the clinic, please?��


    Su Hui had just graduated from college and was not familiar with any of the dirty tricks played by tricksters in the society. At the sight of the man��s plain clothes, she immediately had a good impression of him. She asked, ��Do you want to see a doctor?��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Ah, you��re the boss here. I am not here to see a doctor.��


    Su Hui said in surprise, ��Then what can I do for you?��


    ��Miss, I come from the northeast and I collect herbs for a living. A few days ago, I found hundred-year-old ginseng. I thought that the doctors in my hometown might mistake it for an ordinary herb, so I came here to try my luck.


    ��Could you please take a look and tell me how much it is worth? It doesn��t matter if you don��t want it. I just want you to estimate its price. You can see that I��m not well-educated and I��m afraid of being cheated.��


    The middle-aged man took out a red cloth bag as he spoke.


    Qin Haodong had been observing this guy silently. He had already noticed that there was something shifty about this man. Although he looked quite honest, there was a certain slyness in his eyes.


    Su Hui could not spot it, but Qin Haodong was not deceived by his appearance. This man would not cause much trouble with Qin staying here with Su Hui.


    ��Really? Hundred-year-old ginseng? I need it now. If it��s really hundred-year-old ginseng, I can offer a reasonable price.��


    As she spoke, she took the red cloth and opened it carefully.


    There was something similar to ginseng inside and it looked nearly the same as ginseng. Su Hui was brought up by Su Hongbo and had seen some hundred-year-old ginsengs. So she was good at identifying medicinal materials.


    She held the ��100-year-old ginseng�� and first checked its color carefully and sniffed it. Then she put it on the table and said, ��I��m sorry, but I can��t buy it.��


    Before leaving home, she had learned some rules of buying medicinal materials from Su Hongbo. Even if she could see that there was something wrong with the medicinal materials, she should not point it out on the spot. She just needed to turn down the deal.


    Qin Haodong nodded secretly. It was not ginseng, but something carved with roots. It just looked like ginseng, so it must be made by some experts.


    The middle-aged man said, ��It doesn��t look very good, but it��s truly an ancient ginseng and I collected it from the remote mountains all by myself. You��re a good person, so how about I sell it to you for 200,000 yuan?��


    Su Hui shook her head and said, ��I��m sorry, but I don��t need it.��


    ��Please don��t do that. It��s quite troublesome for me to come here. Well, I can reduce the price. How about 150,000 yuan?��


    Su Hui still shook her head and the middle-aged man gritted his teeth as if he was very unwilling to reduce the price once again. ��How about this?100,000 yuan! As long as you give me 100,000 yuan, this 100-year-old ginseng will be yours.��


    ��Miss, please trust me. You can definitely make a fortune. You can sell it at a higher price.��


    ��I��m sorry, but you��d better sell it to someone else.��


    Then Su Hui wrapped up the ginseng which was carved out of roots and handed it back to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man realized that Su Hui had already seen that this was a fake. His face immediately clouded.


    ��Forget it. I��ll sell it to someone else. I can definitely get a higher price.��


    Then he opened the cloth bag again and pretended to check his ginseng. Suddenly he shouted with an exaggerated look, ��Where��s my ginseng? It��s not my ginseng.��


    He put down the cloth bag, pointed at Su Hui and cried, ��Little girl, I thought you were a good person. But why did you take away my 100-year-old ginseng? Give it to me! Or I won��t let you off today.��


    Su Hui was shocked at first and then said anxiously, ��I�� I didn��t touch your ginseng at all. How could I have taken it secretly? Besides, it��s not ginseng at all. It��s a fake����


    ��Nonsense! You��re bullying me because I��m a farmer from the remote mountains. I collected the ginseng myself. How could it be fake?��


    Hearing the row, all the patients who had just left the clinic and the passers-by came over. The middle-aged man immediately burst into tears at the sight of these people.

 Chapter 743 - Earned One Million Yuan

    ��Please help me! I come from the northeast. I found this hundred-year-old ginseng in the remote mountains and wanted to sell it to pay for my son��s tuition. But this crafty girl replaced it and said that my ginseng was fake. Can you believe that?��


    The middle-aged man acted like a professional actor and cried miserably.


    ��Are you sure? The girl looks gentle and quiet, how can she be so dishonest?��


    ��I don��t think so. Doctor Su is a good person. How could she do this����


    ��But you know, cats hide their claws. Look at this man. He��s crying so miserably. I would rather believe him����


    The onlookers were all speaking in low murmurs and Su Hui argued anxiously, ��No, I didn��t touch his ginseng. It��s fake����


    But no matter how she tried to defend herself, the onlookers were deceived by the middle-aged man who seemed to be honest. Most chose to believe him and accused Su Hui of being evil and taking the man��s ginseng.


    The man cried, �� I don��t care. You have to give me 200,000 yuan today, or I will kill myself here����


    Qin Haodong gave him a cold smile. This guy was really talented. He failed to deceive Su Hui, so he was trying to blackmail her now.


    Su Hui was about to say something when Qin Haodong pushed her behind him. He picked up the red bag and checked it. Then he said to the middle-aged man, ��Bro, you must have seen the wrong thing. This is your 100-year-old ginseng! When did she replace it?��


    ��How about this? Your ginseng looks pretty good and I think it��s quite precious. So I��ll take it for 200,000 yuan.��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was about to buy the ginseng, the middle-aged man immediately smiled and said, ��Yes, you��re right. This is my 100-year-old ginseng. It��ll be yours if you give me 200,000 yuan.��


    When she heard that Qin Haodong wanted to buy the ginseng, Su Hui immediately pulled at his sleeve and tried to stop him, ��Haodong, we can��t buy this. This man is a liar and his ginseng is fake.��


    But Qin Haodong was quite stubborn, ��How is that possible? This is definitely a hundred-year-old ginseng and 200,000 yuan is really a low price.��


    The middle-aged calmed down and said to Qin Haodong, ��Young man, can you really make the final decision?��


    He was a professional trickster and had already figured out the basic situation. He was well aware that Su Hui was the boss here.


    Qin Haodong saw his inner doubts and said, ��Don��t worry. This clinic doesn��t belong to me, but Su Hui is my girlfriend, so I can make the final decision!��


    Su Hui was about to say something, but when she heard her loved one stating that she was his girlfriend, she flushed and was immediately filled with happiness. She did not even care whether the ginseng was real or not.


    She was determined to buy the ginseng even if it was fake. Anyway, she could afford 200,000 yuan and it would make Qin Haodong happy.


    The middle-aged man��s face lit up after he heard Qin Haodong��s words, ��You��re really a straightforward young man with trained eyes! Give me the money and this is yours!��


    Su Hui said, ��I have a card here, let��s transfer the money.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No, don��t bother to use the card. We have cash here, don��t we?��


    Then he turned around and opened a cabinet. Under the cover of its door, he took out two bundles of notes from his Storage Ring and gave them to the middle-aged man.


    ��Check it out. There��s 100,000 yuan in each bundle, so it��s 200,000 yuan in total.��


    The middle-aged man was ecstatic at the sight of the two bundles of notes. He immediately held the money in his arms. In fact, he had been deceiving others for a long time, but it was the first time he made money so quickly.


    ��Young man, I am taking the money and the deal is done now. I��m leaving.��


    Then he turned to leave. Qin Haodong picked up the fake ginseng again and said, ��Please come to me the next time you find such a precious medical material.��


    ��The deal is done now, so I can tell you the truth. Several days ago, a hundred-year-old ginseng that was even smaller than yours was sold for 3 million yuan. So your ginseng is worth at least 5 million yuan.��


    He performed the Mind-manipulating skill while talking to the middle-aged man to make him believe that this fake ginseng was actually a treasure, which could definitely be worth more than 5 million yuan. He must have regretted selling it for the price of 200,000 yuan.


    After entering the Nascent Soul Realm, he became even better at performing the Mind-manipulating skill and could affect others�� minds.


    The middle-aged man��s smile disappeared in an instant and he felt very regretful.


    Qin Haodong used the illusion on the fake ginseng and all the onlookers also believed that this was really a 100-year ginseng.


    ��Please take a look! I did not expect to buy a treasure at such a low price today! Have you ever seen a hundred-year-old ginseng? Look at its color, size and roots. This is obviously rare ginseng grown in the remote mountains.��


    Hearing his words, the onlookers also began to check the ginseng carefully. A middle-aged man in his 50s said, ��Young man, I also run a medicinal business before and saw some precious medical materials. But to be honest, none of them can be compared with your ginseng. You really made a fortune today.��


    The others also echoed the middle-aged man��s words, ��It��s definitely a hundred-year-old ginseng. Young man, you must be rich now. I heard that the hundred-year-old ginseng is priceless now and can be sold for at least a few million yuan����


    ��It��s an excellent choice to buy it! You really made a big profit by paying only 200,000 yuan for such a great treasure!��


    Even Su Hui, who was standing next to Qin Haodong, was surprised. Why did the ginseng suddenly look different? Did she make a mistake?


    At this moment, the middle-aged man slapped the money down on the desk and shouted, ��The ginseng is mine. Give it back to me quickly.��


    Qin Haodong��s expression suddenly changed and he said, ��You can��t do this! The ginseng is mine!��


    The others also agreed, ��Yes, the deal is done now, how can you go back on your word?��


    The middle-aged man shouted in annoyance, ��I regret it! This ginseng must be worth more than 200,000 yuan! How can I sell it to you? Take the money back and give me the ginseng!��


    Qin Haodong��s face clouded and he said, ��The deal is done now, how can you change your mind? There are so many people here watching and they can prove that you��ve sold the ginseng to me.��


    The middle-aged man��s face turned red and he cried out, ��Well then, I can buy it! Sell the ginseng to me now!��


    ��Why will I sell you the treasure I��ve just got?��


    ��Because this is my ginseng and you must sell it to me, or I will kill myself here����


    The middle-aged man acted shamelessly once again, but his purpose was completely the opposite. He wanted to buy this fake ginseng this time.


    Qin Haodong pretended to be frightened and said, ��Please�� don��t do that. Only harmony can bring wealth. Well, calm down and I��ll sell it to you.��


    ��But the price must be higher. The ginseng is worth at least five million yuan, so you have to give me two million.��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Two million yuan? I don��t have that much money. I can give you one million and you must give the ginseng to me.��


    ��One million is fine. Cash or credit card?��


    ��Of course credit card. Who carries so much money all the time?��


    ��Well then, this is my credit card number.��


    Qin Haodong gave him Su Hui��s bank card. The middle-aged man took out his mobile phone and began to transfer the money. He was very fast as if he was afraid that Qin Haodong would go back on his word.


    Soon, Su Hui received the money after she heard a ding from her mobile phone.


    Su Hui looked at the figure and was stunned. She remembered that the middle-aged man had forced them to buy the fake ginseng. How did they earn one million yuan in an instant?


    After transferring the money, the middle-aged man held the ginseng in his arms and ran out of the clinic without even looking at them. It seemed that the ginseng was really a treasure for him.


    Soon, he ran into a nearby rented house. A pockmarked middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa, smoking and watching TV.


    They were brothers. The man with the pockmarked face was the elder brother of the middle-aged man. They had worked together to cheat people for many years.


    ��Big brother, I��m back!��


    The middle-aged man shouted excitedly.


    Seeing his gaiety, the man with a pockmarked face thought that he managed to pull it off. He said, ��How��s it? Was this little girl easy to deceive?��


    He had already known that Su Hui had just graduated from college. She was an innocent girl with no social experience. So he stayed at home and asked his younger brother to go to the clinic alone.


    ��Brother, we have five million yuan now!��


    The middle-aged man shouted excitedly with the fake ginseng in his arms.


    ��What? What are you talking about? Did you get 5 million yuan from the stupid girl?��


    Hearing his words, the man with the pockmarked face suddenly jumped up with great excitement.


    ��The girl didn��t give me 5 million, but the ginseng is worth 5 million yuan!�� The middle-aged man was still under the influence of the Mind-manipulating and he said excitedly, ��Brother, this ginseng is a treasure with hundreds of years of history!


    ��I sold it for 200,000 yuan at first, but then I found that it was actually worth 5 million yuan. So I made a wise decision and bought it for 1 million yuan����


    His elder brother��s face suddenly clouded and he asked, ��Where did you get 1 million yuan?��


    ��We��ve earned about 1 million yuan after cheating for so many years. It��s all in my bank card. Don��t you remember that?��


    The pockmark-faced man snatched the ginseng from the middle-aged man��s arms and found that it was exactly the fake ginseng they had made before. It was not the hundred-year-old ginseng at all.


    ��F*ck your����


    The pockmark-faced man was so angry that he almost went crazy. He didn��t care that they were brothers and kicked the middle-aged man in the lower abdomen and knocked him to the ground. Then he threw the fake ginseng at his face.


    The middle-aged man got up and shouted, ��Why did you beat me?��


    ��Damn it! I nearly want to kill you!��


    The pockmark-faced man then kicked the middle-aged man again. He released his anger and then calmed down. He picked up the fake ginseng and said, ��Look, this is the fake one I made. How could it be a hundred-year-old ginseng? You gave them all the money we��ve earned these years. Are you crazy?��


    ��What?��


    The middle-aged man was savagely beaten by his elder brother and he was finally free of the effect of the Mind-manipulating. At the sight of the fake ginseng, he suddenly realized something and shouted, ��Brother, I was cheated by that guy!��


    The pockmark-faced man said angrily, ��We��ve been cheating others for years and I didn��t expect that you would be deceived by someone else. Tell me, what happened?


    ��We lost 1 million yuan! That��s all we have after working for so many years! Now the guy took all our money away!��


    The middle-aged man said desperately, ��I don��t know what happened. I was cheated by him somehow.��


    ��Brother, what should we do? Why don��t we beat that guy up and take the money back?��


    ��What are you talking about? Are you sure we can defeat him?�� The pockmark-faced man thought for a moment and said, ��It seems that we can only ask our cousin for help this time.��


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called someone. He said obsequiously, ��Cousin, we��re in trouble now and we need your help.


    ��Yes, of course, you will definitely get paid for it. I remembered that your wife wanted a diamond ring recently. I will buy one for her after the task is done��


    ��Don��t worry. She��s just a student from another country and she doesn��t have any relatives here. You can do whatever you want�� That��s great! Thank you so much! I��ll come to you with my brother now����


    ��With cousin��s help, he��s definitely finished. Let��s go and get the money back from him����


    The pockmark-faced man hung up and left the house with the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 744 - Heading for His Doom

    Qin Haodong was treating patients in the clinic when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar phone number.


    He answered it and heard a middle-aged woman��s voice, ��Little Qin, this is Auntie Liao.��


    ��Auntie Liao?��


    Qin Haodong did not recognize her voice for a moment and the woman explained, ��Don��t you remember me? You just cured my cervical spondylosis the day before yesterday.��


    When he heard about the cervical spondylosis, Qin Haodong immediately realized that this was Liao Shuyuan, Shao Weimin��s wife. He quickly said, ��I��m really sorry, Auntie Liao. I��m busy treating people here and did not recognize your voice for a moment.��


    Liao Shuyuan said, ��That��s quite normal. We��ve met only once, after all. You��re welcome anytime at my house when you��re available and you��d better bring along your girlfriend.��


    Qin Haodong had a good impression of Liao Shuyuan. He said, ��Auntie Liao, is there anything I can do for you?��


    ��Little Qin, thank you for curing my cervical spondylosis. But I got carried away these last few days and exercised too much. I twisted my waist yesterday when I went to the square dance and it has not gotten better yet. Could you please help me?��


    In fact, it was not a big problem at all and she could also get treatment in other hospitals. As the wife of the minister, there were naturally countless doctors who were willing to serve her.


    But Qin Haodong was the only doctor she trusted now and she was not willing to see other doctors.


    ��Auntie Liao, you can come to my clinic if that��s convenient. Or I can come to your house after I see these patients.��


    ��Little Qin, do you have a clinic now?�� Liao Shuyuan said, ��I can��t do any energetic exercises with my twisted waist, but I can still walk. Well then, I��ll come to your clinic by foot and it��ll be more convenient for me to ask you for help in the future.��


    Then she hung up and came to the door of the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine half an hour later.


    At this time, nearly all the patients had left. Qin Haodong welcomed her in and said, ��Auntie Liao, welcome here.��


    Out of politeness, Su Hui also greeted her, together with Qin Haodong, ��Nice to meet you, Auntie Liao!��


    ��Nice to see you.��


    Although Liao Shuyuan was the wife of the minister, she was no different from other ordinary middle-aged women. She was particularly interested in his girlfriend.


    After seeing Su Hui, who was both beautiful and sweet, she even forgot about the pain in her waist. She immediately asked Qin Haodong, ��Is this your girlfriend? She��s so beautiful. You two are really a perfect match.��


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��Auntie Liao, come with me. Let me treat your waist first.��


    Then he led Liao Shuyuan into the nearby massage room.


    Su Hui��s clinic was not spacious, but it was equipped with all kinds of facilities. Beside the entrance, there was a massage room made of fiberglass. The glass here was one-way and transparent, so you could see the outside from the inside, but people from the outside could not see what was happening inside.


    Qin Haodong checked Liao Shuyuan��s waist injury and said:�� Auntie Liao, this is a simple muscle strain, which is very easy to treat. Please lie on the bed for a while and it will be cured in ten minutes.��


    ��Little Qin, I trust your medical skills.��


    Then Liao Shuyuan laid down on the massage bed. Qin Haodong put his hands on her waist and began to massage her.


    With his special skills and the nourishment of Green Wood Genuine Qi, the pain in her back soon eased and she felt quite comfortable.


    ��Auntie Liao, please take a rest here. You��ll fully recover in ten minutes.��


    Liao Shuyuan said, ��Little Qin, I��m literally stunned. Your medical skills are really amazing����


    Su Hui was treating patients outside when a middle-aged man in uniform suddenly appeared at the door, followed by a pockmark-faced man and the man who had just given them one million yuan.


    Her heart sank. Even if she did not have much social experience, she still realized that they were in trouble now.


    The man in uniform walked in and asked, ��Who��s the boss here?��


    Su Hui stood up and said, ��I am the boss. What is the problem?��


    The man in uniform said, ��I��m Qiu Yutang, Chief of the Inspection Section of the Sanitary Bureau. Someone just reported that you sold fake drugs. So I came here to check it out.��


    ��What����


    It was the first time for Su Hui to experience such a thing and she was at a loss for words.


    ��What is happening? I��m in charge here.��


    Qin Haodong came out of the massage room and came over to them.


    ��Cousin�� no�� Chief Qiu, this is the guy who cheated us out of one million yuan!��


    At the sight of Qin Haodong, the middle-aged man immediately recognized him.


    Qiu Yutang glanced at him and thought he was just an innocent young man and did not take him seriously. He said arrogantly, ��Is that so? Did you just cheat this victim of one million yuan?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Sir, you must be joking. We are doctors, how can we cheat our patients?��


    ��Now you��re caught with the loot! How dare you refuse to admit your guilt?��


    Qiu Yutang took out the fake ginseng from his bag and threw it on the table, ��This is the evidence!��


    Qin Haodong took a look at the ginseng and said with a smile, ��Sir, you��re right. I sold the ginseng to him, but that was a fair deal and I did not lie to him.��


    Qiu Yutang said, ��But the ginseng is fake! You sold it for one million yuan. Isn��t it a scam?��


    Qin Haodong said calmly, ��But sir, he brought the ginseng here and said that it��s a century-old treasure. He also mentioned that he found it in the remote mountains. How could it be fake?��


    ��If it��s really fake, you should arrest him instead of me.��


    ��What����


    Qiu Yutang was a little confused. The fake ginseng belonged to his cousin and it had nothing to do with this young man even if it was fake.


    Having worked in the Sanitary Bureau for so many years, it was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Sir, I paid 200,000 yuan for it at first, but he insisted on buying it back. He even threatened to kill himself if I did not agree. So I had no choice but to sell it to him again. When did I cheat him?��


    The patients were witnesses to the dealing. They immediately came over to testify for Qin Haodong.


    ��Yes, we saw it with our own eyes. The middle-aged man brought the ginseng here and it had nothing to do with Doctor Qin, no matter if it was fake or not����


    ��We can testify that he insisted on buying this ginseng back at that time. He said that he would kill himself in the clinic if Doctor Qin did not agree. Why did he come back? Shame on him!��


    ��All right, shut up!��


    Qiu Yutang could not outargue them, so he shouted angrily and tried to shut them up, by using his authority.


    Since this young man had no family background here, he could do whatever he wanted. He did not believe that an outsider would dare to resist arrest.


    At the same time, the pockmark-faced man and the middle-aged man turned vicious. They reached out and intentionally exposed the handles of the daggers protruding from their waistbands.


    At the sight of the daggers, the patients immediately shut up and stepped backward.


    They were just patients who came here to see a doctor. It was easy to do justice for Qin, but it would not be worth it if they died for it.


    Qiu Yutang said to Qin Haodong, ��I don��t care if you cheated him or not. This is a clinic and you must be responsible for your patients and customers. Hurry up and take your ginseng back. Besides, give them 1.2 million yuan.��


    Su Hui said, ��Sir, what are you talking about? We can give them one million yuan, but why do we still need to pay an extra 200,000 yuan?��


    Qiu Yutang said, ��He sold the ginseng to you for 200,000 yuan. Don��t you remember that?��


    Su Hui said, ��We don��t want the ginseng now. Can we give the ginseng back and pay them one million yuan?��


    Qiu Yutang said, ��No, you can��t. The ginseng has been sold to you. You can��t return it at will.��


    Although Qin had already realized that Qiu Yutang was working with the brothers, he was still surprised by his impudence. He snorted with laughter, ��Sir, you��re so strange. They can return the ginseng, but why can��t we do that?��


    Qiu Yutang stiffened at his words and then he said, ��You��re the merchants and must be reputable. You have to receive it since your customer wants to return the goods. But this guy is just an ordinary farmer, so you��re not allowed to give the ginseng back to him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We don��t agree. It doesn��t make sense.��


    Su Hui said, ��We can give them one million yuan, but the extra 200,000 yuan is not his.��


    Qiu Yutang was longing to buy a diamond ring for his wife with the 200,000 yuan, so he immediately widened his eyes and said in a tough tone, ��Just do whatever I say. Do you still want to run a clinic here?��


    ��Do you think you have the final say as to whether they can run a clinic here?��


    Liao Shuyuan had already heard the whole story. She couldn��t hold back her anger anymore and walked out of the massage room.


    Qiu Yutang turned back and saw Liao Shuyuan. Although he was working in the Ministry of Health, he was just a petty official and did not even know who she was. He thought that Liao was just an ordinary patient here. So he shouted, ��It��s none of your business! Get out of my way!��


    Liao Shuyuan was immediately irritated. She had never been humiliated in public like this before.


    ��What are you talking about? How dare you talk to me like this?��


    ��I��m telling you that I��m from the Inspection Section of the Sanitary Bureau and I��m here to enforce the law. Stop interfering with official business, or I��ll arrest you.��


    Hearing his impolite words, Liao Shuyuan trembled with great anger. She pointed at his nose and shouted, ��You��re from the Sanitary Bureau, aren��t you? You want to arrest me, don��t you? Just wait and see.��


    Then she took out her mobile phone and called Yang Haizheng, the director of the Sanitary Bureau, ��Old Yang, no matter where you��re now, just come to the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine within five minutes.��


    Yang Haizheng was busy with official affairs with his driver and he was quite astonished after hearing Liao Shuyuan��s words. He had never seen the minister��s wife lose her temper before. He wondered what had happened to her.


    But no matter what, he had to get there immediately. He said to the driver, ��Turn around quickly. We must go to the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine within five minutes. Be quick!��


    Liao Shuyuan was still angry after she hung up. She called another person, ��Cousin, I��m at the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Someone said that he is about to arrest me. Come here quickly����


    Qiu Yutang watched Liao Shuyuan making phone calls and sneered, ��You��re asking someone for help, aren��t you? Do you think I��ll be scared of you? I��ll wait here and see who can help you!��


    Qin Haodong shook his head silently. He had never seen such a stupid man who was heading for his doom. He was abusing his power and showing off to the minister��s wife. It seemed that this guy would definitely be fired.


    Liao Shuyuan sneered and said, ��Then let��s wait and see if you can still be happy later.��


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha���� Qiu Yutang burst into wild laughter, ��What can you do to me? Can you fire me?��


    He got along quite well with the other officials in the Sanitary Bureau, which was the reason why he could be promoted to the current position. One of the deputy directors was his acquaintance, so he did not even take this woman seriously.


    Then he pulled up a chair and sat down.


    After a while, he looked at his watch and said, ��Bitch, it��s been five minutes. Where��s your helper?��

 Chapter 745 - Im Yours

    Yang Haizheng received a call from Liao Shuyuan and rushed over. He walked into the clinic and before he could even say anything, he heard his subordinate calling Liao Shuyuan ��b*tch.��


    Yang Haizheng was so scared that he slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    How dare he call the minister��s wife a b*tch! What the hell was he thinking about? Both of them were in trouble now.


    Qiu Yutang was sitting there with a complacent expression, when a man suddenly staggered in. Qiu was about to lose his temper, but he suddenly realized that the man was his chief director.


    ��Director Yang, are you all right?��


    He quickly jumped up from his seat and stopped Yang Haizheng from falling.


    ��Stay away from me!��


    Yang Haizheng was about to go crazy. He might have boxed his ears if there were no one around them.


    He shrugged Qiu Yutang away and came to Liao Shuyuan. He asked with great embarrassment, ��Sister Liao, I��m here. What��s going on?��


    Qiu Yutang was completely dumbfounded. He didn��t expect that the woman standing in front of him actually called his chief director over. Who was she? Why was she so powerful?


    Liao Shuyuan��s face turned deathly pale with great anger. She said to Yang Haizheng, ��I remember that Minister Shao always asked you to enforce the law in a civilized and clear way. What��s wrong with your subordinate?��


    ��He��s foul-mouthed and abused his authority. He��s no different from any ordinary bandit! You��re incompetent as the director!��


    Hearing her words, both Yang Haizheng and Qiu Yutang were scared.


    It was obvious that the woman who knew Minister Shao and could scold the Director must be Minister Shao��s wife.


    Qiu Yutang had just called the minister��s wife b*tch and had also threatened to arrest her. Thinking of this, he nearly wanted to kill himself now.


    Qin Haodong looked at them happily and Qiu wondered why the director��s wife was here with the young man. Didn��t they say that the owner of this clinic had no family background here in the capital? How did he know the minister��s wife?


    He really hated the man with the pockmarked face. He nearly wanted to go over and strangle his stupid cousin. But he was so scared that he couldn��t even move his feet now.


    ��Sister Liao, don��t be angry. I��m an unqualified director. But don��t worry, I��ll handle this affair now. You��ll definitely be satisfied.��


    Then Yang Haizheng turned around and looked at Qiu Yutang. If he could kill someone through his gaze, then Qiu Yutang would already have been killed a hundred times.


    ��Tell me, what the hell is going on?��


    ��Director�� I����


    Qiu Yutang, who had been extremely arrogant earlier, stammered badly now and he couldn��t even say a complete sentence.


    Qin Haodong stepped forward and said, ��Director Yang, let me tell you the whole story.��


    Only then did Yang Haizheng see Qin Haodong. He said in surprise, ��Little Qin, why are you here?��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��Director Yang, this is my clinic and Chief Qiu was blackmailing me just now.��


    Hearing his words, Yang Haizheng became desperate. He had wondered why Liao Shuyuan was in a small clinic. It turned out that it was run by Qin Haodong.


    Now Qin Haodong was well-known in Huaxia. He had cured Mu Baisen, the old general in the capital and was also awarded the Best Medical Contribution by Shao Weimin. He was also the honorary president of the World Medical Association and the widely recognized Medical Sage.


    But such a great man had been blackmailed by his subordinates. At this thought, Yang Haizheng nearly wanted to kill Qiu Yutang.


    ��Director Yang����


    Qin Haodong told Director Yang what had happened and then said, ��Director Yang, I don��t quite understand the rules in the Sanitary Bureau, so I��m not sure if what Chief Qiu said really makes sense. If that��s the rule, I��ll pay him 120 million yuan right now.��


    ��No, you don��t need to pay him.�� Yang Haizheng shouted angrily at Qiu Yutang, ��Why did you abuse your authority? You��re fired.��


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yutang suddenly collapsed on the ground. He thought that he might be demoted, but he had never expected that Yang Haizheng would fire him. The punishment was too severe for him.


    The pockmark-faced man and the middle-aged man were standing behind him. At this sight, their faces also turned deathly pale. They did not expect that this small clinic would be so influential and their cousin would be directly fired today. He could no longer offer them any support.


    But luckily, this guy was a member of the Sanitary Bureau and they were out of his jurisdiction. Otherwise, the two of them might have also been put into jail.


    But at this moment, they heard the sirens. Two police cars stopped in front of the clinic. Four uniformed policemen jumped out of the cars and strode toward the clinic.


    ��Cousin, what��s going on? Who wants to arrest you?��


    While speaking, the leading middle-aged policeman came to Liao Shuyuan.


    He was Tan Shuguang, the director of the East City Public Security Bureau, as well as Liao Shuyuan��s cousin. Hearing that Liao Shuyuan had been bullied in his area, he immediately came over with some policemen.


    Liao Shuyuan pointed at Qiu Yutang and the brothers, ��It��s them. They came here with fake ginseng to deceive us and also threatened to arrest me.��


    Seeing that the policemen were also here, the pockmark-faced man and his brother could no longer keep calm. They immediately turned around and tried to escape.


    It was all very sudden. When Tan Shuguang and his men realized what was going on, the brothers were already more than ten meters away from them.


    Qin Haodong sneered. It was impossible for them to escape with Qin Haodong standing here.


    He stretched out two fingers secretly and flicked them gently and then a gust of wind passed through the two men.


    The pockmark-faced man and his brother were busy trying to escape, but suddenly their knees went soft and they both fell to the ground.


    They were running very fast, so they fell heavily to the ground. When they got up, the policemen brought by Tan Shuguang rushed over and handcuffed them without hesitation.


    Tan Shuguang waved his hand and said, ��Take them back to the police station!��


    Qin Haodong pointed to Qiu Yutang sitting on the ground and said, ��Sir, I think this man is also one of them!��


    Tan Shuguang had not met Qin Haodong before. Seeing that Qiu Yutang was in the uniform of the Sanitary Bureau, he looked at Yang Haizheng in embarrassment and did not know whether he should follow the young man��s order. They were working in the same city and were thus quite familiar with each other.


    Yang Haizheng said, ��Director Tan, just do what Doctor Qin said. This guy has been fired and he��s no longer a member of our Sanitary Bureau.��


    Tan Shuguang waved his hand and asked two policemen to escort Qiu Yutang into the police car.


    Everything was over now and Liao Shuyuan also calmed down. She pulled at Tan Shuguang��s sleeve and said, ��Shuguang, let me introduce this young man to you. This is Doctor Qin and he cured my cervical spondylosis.��


    Tan Shuguang had heard about Qin Haodong��s story from Liao Shuyuan. When he heard that the young man in front of him was the famous Medical Sage, he quickly stretched out and said, ��Doctor Qin, you are really a promising young man. I��ve heard of you before. I��m honored to see you today.��


    Although this man was the director of the Public Security Bureau, he still showed great respect to Qin Haodong. After all, this young man was a great doctor and he might need his help if he or his family got sick one day.


    So he was very enthusiastic and did not put on airs.


    ��Director Tan, nice to see you.��


    Qin Haodong shook hands with Tan Shuguang politely.


    Liao Shuyuan said, ��Shuguang, Old Yang, this is Little Qin��s clinic. Please offer him some help if he ever needs it.��


    Tan Shuguang and Yang Haizheng promised, ��You can rest assured that Doctor Qin��s business will be our top priority. We will definitely offer help if he needs it.��


    They sat down and chatted for a while and then left, one after another. The patients also left, so there were only Qin Haodong and Su Hui in the clinic now.


    Su Hui said to Qin Haodong, ��Haodong, thank you very much for what you��ve done today. I really don��t know what to do without you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not a big deal. Don��t thank me.��


    Su Hui sighed and said, ��Social affairs are so complicated. I thought I could run a clinic if I��m a capable doctor. But I didn��t expect to encounter so many things.��


    She met a hooligan who tried to rape her a few days ago and today there was a liar who wanted to blackmail her. She didn��t know how to deal with them.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, I��ll ask Ma Wenzhuo to send two men to protect you tomorrow. You don��t have to worry about these things.��


    Su Hui asked, ��Can��t you stay here with me?��


    ��I can be here if I��m available. But I have to give lessons and there are still many other things to deal with.��


    Su Hui nodded and became silent. Then she suddenly raised her head and said shyly, ��Is what you just said true?��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��What do you mean?��


    Su Hui became even more embarrassed and her white cheeks reddened with shame. But she still gathered courage and continued, ��You said I��m yours.��


    Qin Haodong stiffened after hearing her words. He didn��t think much when he said this. But he didn��t expect that Su Hui would take it seriously.


    He was clear what Su Hui��s affectionate question really meant. If he said yes, then Su Hui would become his girlfriend.


    But he was not sure whether he should accept such a quiet and innocent girl.


    He had many girlfriends now, but he had thought carefully before making the final decision. Of course, he didn��t think much when he decided to be with Wei Yanran, Han Jieyu and Zhao Qingwu.


    But the three of them were members of the aristocratic families. They couldn��t decide their marriages even if they did not want to get married to Qin Haodong. Compared with the younger generations of aristocratic families who were ugly or unfaithful, Qin Haodong was obviously a better choice. So he did not have any psychological burden when it came to these three girls.


    But Su Hui was different. She was just an ordinary person, who had been looking forward to finding her love since she was a child, hoping to meet a handsome prince.


    Because of this, he was very cautious when talking to Su Hui.


    Su Hui lowered her head and waited for a long time, but Qin Haodong did not answer her. Her shyness gradually disappeared and her face turned pale with depression.


    Qin Haodong was very embarrassed. He did not want to make a hasty decision, nor did he want to make her upset. He did not know what to do now and suddenly his cell phone rang.


    ��PaPa, grandma asked you if you would like to come back for dinner.��


    It was the little fellow. Qin Haodong nearly wanted to hold Tang Tang in his arms and kiss her. Her call came just in time and helped him out of this situation.


    ��Tell grandma that I��m going back now.��


    Qin Haodong hung up and turned to Su Hui, ��I have to leave now. I��ll come here tomorrow if I��m available.��


    Then he left the clinic immediately as if he was fleeing from something bad. Looking at Qin��s departing back, Su Hui felt quite miserable about herself.


    This was the first time that she had fallen in love with a man since she was a child and she could not even control herself.


    However, Qin Haodong had never accepted her love. When they were in Shanghai, he had left without saying goodbye. Now she followed him to the capital, but she still could not get him. Could it be that the two of them were not destined to be together in her life?


    Qin Haodong was also upset after leaving the clinic. Love had always been a double-edged sword and the two of them might get hurt if they did not handle their feelings correctly.


    He shook his head and tried not to think about these affairs.


    He got home and had a big dinner with his family.


    After dinner, Lin Momo got dressed once again and it seemed that she was about to go out. Qin Haodong asked, ��It��s already late. Where are you going?��

 Chapter 746 - Put on Airs

    Lin Momo sighed, ��I want to make an advertisement for Lin��s Jewelry to enhance its influence, so I invited a superstar when I was still in Shanghai. But it hasn��t been made yet.��


    ��So I had to stay in Shanghai a few more days and did not get here on time.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why? Is it troublesome to make an advertisement? We can just put more money into it.��


    ��It��s quite simple to make an advertisement, but the superstar is annoying. We��ve already fixed a time, but he always changes it because he was too busy and has a tight schedule. It��s obvious that he doesn��t take our advertisement seriously.��


    ��I just received a call from his agent, saying that he is available at nine o��clock tonight. So we made an appointment to make the advertisement today at Screen City.��


    Qin Haodong frowned with dissatisfaction. He had heard that some stars liked to put on airs, but he always thought that these things had nothing to do with him. But he actually met one of them today.


    ��It��s not safe for you to be alone at night. I��ll go with you.��


    Then he got in the car with Lin Momo and headed to Screen City.


    Lin Momo was very happy to have Qin Haodong with her.


    She was busy with her work and had not yet broken through the bottleneck of the Holy Stage, but she was a ninth-level grand master and no one dared to hurt her. She knew that Qin Haodong was just making an excuse to stay with her.


    After getting in the car, Qin Haodong asked, ��He��s so annoying. Why do we have to invite him? Can we just ask someone else to make the advertisement? After all, the payment is the same and we can work with someone more approachable.��


    Lin Momo explained, ��The main character in our advertisement is a swordsman who gets a piece of jewelry from the Lin��s Group after a fierce fight. And then he gives it to his lover.��


    ��In order to get the best results, we need a famous martial arts star. Tong Shaowu is our best choice.��


    ��In fact, nearly all the famous stars are the same as Tong Shaowu and they just like to put on airs. So if we invite someone else, we might just be wasting time. It is better to work with Tong.��


    ��He has changed our appointment so many times and I guess we can finish it this time. After all, he won��t want to miss the opportunity of making money.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He also knew about Tong Shaowu since he had watched this man��s film in the dormitory.


    He was not practicing martial arts at that time, so he thought Tong Shaowu was a good practitioner. But as a warrior, he realized that Tong��s moves were quite useless during combat situations.


    They drove to Screen City and chatted with each other along the way.


    Although it was already late at night, the whole of Screen City was still crowded. Many crew members were working overtime here to shoot movies.


    It was Qin Haodong��s first time to visit this place. He looked around and saw many stars whom he only saw on TV.


    When they arrived at the filming site, the studio had already been set up. They walked inside and found that the background, curtains, lights and cameras were all ready.


    A middle-aged man wearing a cap and sporting a thick beard was talking with two prop people. He was wearing a green vest that had a lot of pockets. Obviously, this man was the director.


    He found it quite interesting that all the directors dressed in the same way. He wondered if this was the rules or something else.


    ��Oh, Miss Lin, welcome here!��


    At the sight of Lin Momo, the bearded director immediately came over and greeted them politely.


    ��Let me make an introduction. This is Director Xue. This is my boyfriend Qin Haodong, a major shareholder of our Lin��s Jewelry. He is my boss.��


    Xue Kui, the director, was quite surprised when he heard that Qin Haodong was the boss of Lin��s Group. Then he quickly stepped forward and shook hands with Qin Haodong. ��Mr. Qin, you are really a promising young man!��


    Qin Haodong also greeted him politely and then asked, ��Hasn��t Tong Shaowu come yet?��


    ��He��s coming. You know, the traffic jam here is quite bad and he might be a little late.��


    Director Xue was a nice man. He didn��t put on any airs at all. He asked his assistant to bring a few stools and poured a cup of coffee for Qin Haodong and Lin Momo.


    Maybe all directors were that talkative. Xue Kui, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo sat together and talked. Time flew by and more than half an hour had passed.


    Qin Haodong checked the time and found that it was already 9:30. They had arranged to meet at 9 o��clock, but Tong Shaowu had not shown up yet.


    Qin Haodong frowned in anger. This man had changed the schedules many times and they finally managed to find a suitable time. But now he was late again. How dare he?


    Director Xue was quite discerning and he noticed Qin Haodong��s dissatisfaction. So he quickly took the script from his assistant and said, ��Mr. Qin, is this the first time you are here? I can explain the script to you and I��d like to get some advice and see if there��s anything wrong with the story.��


    Qin Haodong knew that the director was also in a dilemma. So he tried to control his anger and let the director explain the story. By then, another hour had already passed.


    He said, ��Director Xue, could you please make a phone call and ask them when they will arrive?��


    ��Okay, Mr. Qin. I��ll call him now.��


    Qin Haodong was the investor��s boss and Xue Kui did not dare to offend him. He immediately called Tong Shaowu��s assistant.


    Two minutes later, he came over and said with a big smile, ��Mr. Qin, please wait for a moment. Mr. Tong��s assistant said that they were stuck in traffic.��


    Qin Haodong did not know what to say now. Although the traffic jam in the capital was bad, it was already late at night and there was no hold-up when he and Lin Momo came here. Now two hours had passed. How could there be a traffic jam?


    But Xue Kui looked quite embarrassed and he had also made the phone call. Qin Haodong did not say anything else and thought that they might arrive after a while.


    However, more than an hour passed and it was already midnight. They had drunk several cups of coffee but Tong still had not shown up.


    Qin Haodong completely lost his patience. He put down the coffee cup and said to Xue Kui, ��Director Xue, call him again to see what��s going on.��


    Xue Kui also thought that they had waited too long. He called the assistant once again.


    As soon as Director Xue got through, Qin Haodong took the phone from him and said, ��I am your investor and I��ll wait for another half an hour. If you don��t arrive at Screen City within half an hour, the contract will be officially terminated.��


    Then he directly hung up and gave the mobile phone back to Xue Kui.


    Tong Shaowu was a superstar, but Qin Haodong did not want to humor him. If Tong did not arrive on time, he would terminate the contract and invite someone else.


    Xue Kui did not expect that Qin Haodong, who looked gentle and polite, to have such a hot temper.


    He took the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment and then said, ��Mr. Qin, Tong Shaowu has signed up with a film company recently and the boss has an impressive social background. Please don��t make things difficult for him when he comes.��


    ��Do you know who the boss is?��


    Anyway, it was boring to wait, so Qin Haodong asked out of curiosity.


    He wanted to know who the boss was and why Tong Shaowu could be so arrogant and did not even take investors seriously.


    Xue Kui said, ��Well, I don��t know that. You know, I��m just an insignificant director and don��t know much about the inside story. I just heard that his new company��the Dongsheng Film Company��has a strong backer.��


    ��I see.��


    Qin Haodong responded casually and did not take his words seriously. Even the Seven Great Families in the capital were under his command now and he did not care who the backer was.


    The phone call was effective. In less than half an hour, a young man in his thirties walked in. The workers in the studio could smell the strong alcohol on his breath before he even came up close.


    This man was Tong Shaowu. He stumbled along the way and would definitely have fallen without the help of his assistant.


    ��I��m only a few minutes late. Why do you have to call me all the time? Don��t you want to work in the entertainment circle?��


    Tong Shaowu vented his anger with dissatisfaction and the smell of alcohol grew even stronger as he spoke.


    Xue Kui immediately said with a smile, ��Boss Tong, please don��t be angry. Let��s finish the work as soon as possible and you can also go back and have a rest.��


    Tong Shaowu should have accepted this and started work, but he did not take the director��s advice. He turned to look at Lin Momo and said, ��Girl, you��re the investor, but so what? I��m just a few minutes late and why are you urging me all the time?��


    Lin Momo��s schedule had been changed several times and she had finally managed to fix a time with Tong Shaowu. But this man was drunk when they were ready to shoot the advertisement.


    She said coldly, ��Mr. Tong, according to the contract, we should have finished filming a long time ago. You changed the schedule several times and even got drunk today. Do you think you can finish the work?��


    Hearing Lin Momo questioning him, Tong Shaowu immediately lost his temper and shouted angrily, ��It��s none of your business. I have a lot of friends here in the capital and I love drinking with them!��


    The contradiction between them seemed to have intensified. Xue Kui immediately stepped forward to stop them, ��Please, let��s calm down and not get angry. Please don��t argue with each other. Since Mr. Tong is here, let��s get started and finish the work!��


    He was just an unknown director and it was particularly difficult for him to resolve the contradictions between the big stars and investors. He could not afford to offend any of them.


    Lin Momo said angrily, ��Look at him. He��s dead drunk. Can he still work now?��


    Tong Shaowu��s face was bright red and he was completely drunk.


    Xue Kui said, ��Trust me, he can work now. I��ll ask the make-up artist to do his face carefully. It won��t affect the shooting.��


    There was nothing they could do now. Lin Momo snorted and did not say anything more.


    But Tong Shaowu cried again, ��Hurry up and don��t waste my time! You only have half an hour. I��ll go back to sleep whether you finish it or not.��


    ��What? Half an hour? That��s not enough! You should be working for three hours according to the contract!��


    Lin Momo could not control her anger now. Half an hour was not even enough for them to put on his makeup.


    ��The contract? That doesn��t work for me and I don��t care about it!�� Although Tong Shaowu was drunk, he was still arrogant. ��I��m telling you, I will only work for half an hour!��


    He staggered forward while speaking and suddenly noticed Lin Momo��s beautiful face.


    ��Hey girl, I didn��t expect you to be so beautiful. If you agree to have sex with me tonight, I can work for you for three hours����


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt someone grabbing him by the collar. Then he flew up and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Qin Haodong had hoped to leave the affairs to Lin Momo, but this guy was too irritating. He had to teach him a lesson today.


    Tong Shaowu felt dizzy and did not know what had happened. He struggled to stand up and shouted, ��Who is it? Who dares to beat me?��


    Xue Kui was stunned. He did not expect that this gentle young man would suddenly beat up Tong Shaowu. And he seemed to be good at martial arts. Tong Shaowu was famous for his fight scenes and he was very strong. He weighed at least 85 kilograms.


    But Qin Haodong dumped him on the ground so easily as if he was a mere plastic bag.


    ��Mr. Qin, please calm down. Boss Dong is drunk today, please don��t be angry with him����


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��Is he drunk now? Well, I��ll help to sober him up.��

 Chapter 747 - The Man Behind

    Qin Haodong kicked Tong Shaowu in the chest and knocked him to the ground again. Then he dragged over a box of mineral water, unscrewed a bottle and began to pour it into his mouth.


    Tong Shaowu��s two assistants and bodyguards were stunned. After a while, they suddenly realized that their boss was being beaten up by someone. They immediately came over and tried to stop Qin Haodong.


    But they were obviously no match for Qin Haodong. Qin waved his hands casually and the two assistants just flew to one side.


    Tong Shaowu��s agent stood open-mouthed in great astonishment. The camera next to her was off now, or she would have thought that this was just a special movie effect. How could such a young man be so strong and powerful?


    As a fragile woman, she did not dare to stop Qin Haodong. She took out her mobile phone and rushed out of the studio to call for help.


    Qin Haodong saw what she was doing, but he did not care. He also wanted to meet the man behind Tong Shaowu.


    With one foot on Tong Shaowu��s chest and one hand holding his nose, Qin Haodong poured mineral water into his mouth.


    Poor Tong Shaowu was lying on the ground of the studio and felt that he was drowning. His stomach was getting bigger and it seemed that it would burst at any time.


    Xue Kui stood aside and watched them in anxiety, but he did not dare to stop Qin Haodong.


    After forcing him to drink six or seven bottles of mineral water, Qin Haodong grabbed Tong Shaowu��s ankle and lifted him up. He walked to the door, inserted his head into the trash can and then hit his belly heavily with his knee.


    Tong Shaowu vomited out all the mineral water and wine and the studio was suddenly filled with an unpleasant smell.


    Seeing that he was about to stop vomiting, Qin Haodong threw him into the studio casually and said to Xue Kui, ��Now he��s sober. Let��s get started.��


    Tong Shaowu lay on the ground like a dead pig, gasping for breath. After getting a sound beating and vomiting, he really sobered up.


    When his breathing became steady, he jumped up and shouted, ��Kid! How dare you beat me? I��ll kill you!��


    After he sobered up, the first thing he wanted to do was to take revenge on Qin Haodong. As a superstar, he had never been humiliated like this before.


    Then he rushed over aggressively and kicked him in the face.


    For ordinary people, this kick was fast and fierce. It seemed that Tong Shaowu really had practiced martial arts before.


    A cold smile lifted the corners of Qin Haodong��s mouth. Tong had worked as a martial actor for many years and he might have already thought of himself as a martial arts master. But his moves were no different from a mere kid��s tricks for Qin Haodong.


    He casually waved his hand and slapped Tong Shaowu on his chest. He flew out again and fell to the ground with a thud before he realized what had happened.


    To avoid affecting the advertisement shoot, Qin Haodong controlled his strength very well and did not break the surrounding facilities.


    ��F*ck!��


    Tong Shaowu got up and then rushed to Qin Haodong once again.


    Tong looked muscular because he had practiced martial arts since he was a kid. He did not believe that he would be defeated by this seemingly fragile toy boy.


    But when he was slapped away again, he realized that he was no match for this young man. He looked at Qin Haodong with extreme fear.


    Watching the young man walking toward him again, Tong Shaowu said nervously, ��What do you want? Don��t come over!��


    Qin Haodong stood still and said, ��You have two options now. First, work with them to make the advertisement.


    ��Or you can just get out of here. But you must compensate us and pay the penalty according to the contract.��


    Seeing that he did not beat him again, Tong Shaowu��s previous arrogance returned. He pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��You��ve just beaten me! How dare you ask me for compensation? Are you daydreaming?��


    ��Do you know who my Boss is? He��ll skin you alive when he sees you. You��re good at martial arts, aren��t you? But you��re nothing compared to my Boss.��


    Qin Haodong��s curiosity was aroused by Xue Kui. He asked with interest, ��Who is your boss? Tell me and see if I��ll be scared.��


    Tong Shaowu yelled arrogantly, ��My boss is the famous doctor, Qin Haodong. Even Mei Zhanlong, the best practitioner in Hong Kong, was defeated by my boss. An insignificant young man like you will definitely be killed by him!��


    ��What����


    Qin Haodong was stunned after hearing his words. He could not remember when he became this jerk��s boss.


    Lin Momo was also surprised. What happened? When did her boyfriend become the boss of a film company?


    Looking at the shocked expressions on their faces, Tong Shaowu felt very complacent. He thought that both of them were frightened by his words. He asked arrogantly, ��So how? Are you scared now?��


    ��It��s not too late to kneel and apologize to me. When my boss comes over, you won��t even have the chance to apologize.��


    Qin Haodong calmed down and figured out the relationship between them. Then he smiled and said, ��Well, I��ll wait for your boss to come over and see who will kneel and apologize.��


    Then he pulled a chair and sat down.


    Tong Shaowu shouted fiercely, ��Well, let��s wait and see. You��ll definitely be finished today.��


    Xue Kui walked quietly to Qin Haodong and whispered, ��Mr. Qin, it��s better to leave now. The boss of Dongsheng Film Company is really powerful. There is no need to confront them����


    Qin Haodong snorted with laugher. He had never thought that someone would be frightened by himself. He said, ��Director Xue, please don��t worry. Maybe their boss is not that terrible!��


    Hearing their conversation, Tong Shaowu shouted fiercely, ��You are really naive. Let me tell you, my boss has killed the young master of the Gong family in Hong Kong. He doesn��t care about young guys like you!��


    Qin Haodong did not know what to say. When did he become a murderous devil?


    At this moment, hurried sound of footsteps could be heard outside the studio. Seven or eight people walked inside, led by a very beautiful young woman, who was Ouyang Shanshan.


    Ouyang Shanshan was also irritated after receiving the call. She had set up the Dongsheng Film Company and no one in Hong Kong dared to offend them. But she did not expect that they would be humiliated in the capital.


    ��Miss Ouyang, you��re here.�� Tong Shaowu immediately went up to Ouyang Shanshan. He said, ��Miss Ouyang, this guy is very arrogant. I think it��s better to call boss over here, or I��m afraid that we can��t deal with him by ourselves.��


    Ouyang Shanshan came to the capital for another purpose this time. She did not want to disturb Qin Haodong, unless she had no choice. Hearing Tong Shaowu��s words, she followed his finger and saw Qin Haodong, who was looking at her with a smile.


    Her face quickly clouded and she said to Tong Shaowu, ��Who do you want to deal with?��


    ��It��s him. I was a few minutes late and he dared to beat me up in public. We can��t let him go so easily this time, or anyone can bully us in the capital����


    Tong Shaowu pointed at Qin Haodong and was talking nonstop, but Ouyang Shanshan raised her hand and gave him a slap.


    ��Miss Ouyang, why did you hit me?��


    Tong Shaowu was completely dumbfounded. After the Dongsheng Company was established, Ouyang Shanshan had served as the general manager. She used to work as an actress, so she was very kind to the other actors in the company. She had never lost her temper before.


    ��You idiot! Get out of here!��


    Ouyang Shanshan glared at Tong Shaowu and then walked quickly to Qin Haodong and Lin Momo. ��Haodong, Sister Momo, why are you here?��


    After saying hello, Qin Haodong said, ��Shanshan, did you set up the Dongsheng Film Company?��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��Yes, I registered this company under your name and you hold 100% of the shares. You��re my boss now.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. What a coincidence! They had been inviting the actors of their own company to make an advertisement. If he had known about this before, it would not have been so troublesome.


    Ouyang Shanshan asked, ��Haodong, Sister Momo, what��s going on?��


    Lin Momo told her the whole story of inviting Tong Shaowu for the advertisement. Ouyang Shanshan turned around and asked Tong Shaowu coldly, ��Is that so? Why are you putting on airs?��


    She set up the Dongsheng Company. Although she was the boss, she did not bully the other actors working for her. Besides, she also asked them to be humble and they were not allowed to put on airs.


    However, she did not expect that this nasty little snob dared to put on airs with Qin Haodong.


    Tong Shaowu, who was standing next to her, had a sort of breakdown.


    When he joined the Dongsheng Company, he had heard that the boss behind Ouyang Shanshan was extremely influential.


    With this man��s support, he became even more arrogant and unscrupulous. He thought that the boss would back him up no matter what he had done.


    However, he had never expected that he would be caught putting on airs before the boss. He nearly wanted to kill himself at this moment.


    ��Boss, I��m really sorry. I didn��t know it was you and I had no idea that it was your company. Please forgive me!��


    Tong Shaowu ran to Qin Haodong and apologized to him like a dog.


    Although he was quite nervous, he was not afraid. He was a famous A-list actor. Even the big boss would not fire him so casually. After all, no one would miss the opportunity of making money.


    But he was wrong this time. Qin Haodong gave Ouyang Shanshan two billion yuan and asked her to set up an entertainment company of her own. His purpose was not to make money but to free Ouyang Shanshan from the hidden shackles of the entertainment circle. He just wanted this girl to be the boss herself and that was all.


    Qin Haodong did not even look at him. He said to Ouyang Shanshan, ��He��s not suitable to work in our company. Just fire him.��


    Of course, Ouyang Shanshan would follow his order. She said to Tong Shaowu, ��Did you hear that? Hurry up, pack your things and get out of here. From now on, you have nothing to do with our Dongsheng Company.��


    Tong Shaowu was stunned. He did not expect that Qin Haodong would actually fire him. Now Dongsheng Company was the ruler in the entertainment circle. No other company would dare to accept the actors they fired.


    Even if he was an A-list actor, he would lose his job and could no longer be a big star.


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to question him anymore. He knelt and begged, ��Boss, please, I was wrong this time. I will never put on airs. I��ll be honest and finish my work on time. Please give me another chance����


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said to the bodyguards of the Daddy Security Company who came with Ouyang Shanshan, ��Throw him out of here.��


    Although it was the first time they met, he had already seen the nature of this man. Not only was he putting on airs, but his character was also flawed. He would not give Tong Shaowu another chance.


    Some people were just like this. They would completely forget who they were the moment they became famous.

 Chapter 748 - A Strange Ticket

    As soon as the order was given, those bodyguards did not hesitate at all, immediately grabbed Tong Shaowu, and dragged him out of the studio like a dead dog.


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��Haodong, Sister Momo, what kind of celebrity do you need to shoot the advertisement? I��ll find one for you now.��


    Lin Momo gave a brief account of her advertisement idea and requirements. Ouyang Shanshan took out her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    After hanging up the phone, she also pulled a chair and sat next to Qin Haodong and Lin Momo. She said, ��I��ve already called. He��ll be here soon. He��s also an actor in our company.


    ��His name is Wu Kai. Like Tong Shaowu, he is an A-list kung fu celebrity. But this young man is very humble and doesn��t have the bad temper of those big stars.��


    Lin Momo had also heard of this person��s name. He was indeed a top-notch celebrity. She sighed and said, ��Shanshan, you are so capable. There are so many stars in the company.��


    Ouyang Shanshan glanced at Qin Haodong and said, ��It��s not about my ability. The boss is famous.��


    Qin Haodong said innocently, ��What does this have to do with me? I don��t know these people.��


    Anyway, they were all waiting here, so Ouyang Shanshan told them about the establishment of the Dongsheng Company.


    It turned out that Qin Haodong killed Gong Tengfei, the son of Gong Tianmiao during the wine party of the Chamber of Commerce, which shocked all the upper-class rich people of Hong Kong. From then on, no one dared to do business with the Gong family, and even their previous contracts were all invalid.


    Since then, the Gong family had suffered a disastrous decline. Li Meiyu took the position of president of the Chamber of Commerce in place of Gong Tianmiao.


    Because of Qin Haodong��s deterrence, after Ouyang Shanshan established the Dongsheng Entertainment Company, other entertainment companies came to curry favor with her and sent their A-list entertainment stars over as gifts.


    As a result, although the Dongsheng Entertainment Company had just been established, there were a large number of stars in the company.


    After the introduction, Ouyang Shanshan looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Now you know. These people came for your fame. It��s also because of your awesome fame that Tong Shaowu dares to be unscrupulous.��


    Qin Haodong smiled helplessly. It seemed that he had brought too much deterrence to the rich people of Hong Kong.


    At that time, Wu Kai rushed to the studio. When he entered the room and saw Ouyang Shanshan, he said respectfully, ��Boss, are you looking for me?��


    ��It��s not me but the big boss who is looking for you!�� Ouyang Shanshan introduced Qin Haodong to him. ��This is the big boss of our company, Mr. Qin Haodong.��


    ��Hello, boss!��


    Wu Kai didn��t expect that the legendary boss was in front of him, so he hurried forward and greeted him respectfully.


    Qin Haodong nodded and asked Lin Momo to tell him the whole story.


    Hearing that he was asked to film an advertisement for his boss, Wu Kai was overjoyed. This kind of opportunity was something that no one else could ask for.


    After the matter of shooting was settled, Qin Haodong handed all things over to Director Xue Kui and walked out of the studio with Lin Momo and Ouyang Shanshan.


    After going out, he said, ��Shanshan, why didn��t you tell me when you arrived in the capital?��


    Ouyang Shanshan said, ��I��ve been preparing a concert during these days. It��s my farewell show. I wanted to give you a surprise after the concert is over. But I didn��t expect such a thing to happen tonight.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��What? Are you going to say goodbye to the singing field? It��s a pity.��


    Lin Momo also said, ��Shanshan, you don��t even know how many fans you have. If you quit the singing industry just like this, many fans will be sad.��


    Ouyang Shanshan smiled and said sadly, ��I know these, but that��s not the life I want now.��


    In the past, she was extremely eager to become a star and treated singing as her lifelong pursuit. But now, she had changed. As a woman, she was eager to find her own true love.


    ��Forget it. I��ve made up my mind. Let��s not talk about this.�� She took out two VIP tickets from her pocket and handed them to Qin Haodong. ��These are the tickets for tomorrow night. You and Sister Momo must come,�� she said.


    Qin Haodong took the tickets and said, ��Okay. I��ll go.��


    Ouyang Shanshan said goodbye to the two and went back under the escort of her bodyguards. She still had a lot of things to prepare for tomorrow��s concert.


    Lin Momo looked at the studio again. Xue Kui and Wu Kai were working very hard, so she didn��t need to stay here to supervise them. She got in the car with Qin Haodong and headed to the Tang Sect.


    After getting in the car, Qin Haodong handed the two tickets in his hand to Lin Momo. He said while driving, ��Go with me tomorrow night.��


    Lin Momo said, ��I won��t go.��


    ��Why? Don��t you like her songs very much? She said that it��s a farewell concert. If you don��t go this time, you may have no chance in the future.��


    Lin Momo smiled and said, ��It��s a farewell concert for others, and they can��t listen in the future, but I can listen to a live concert at any time.��


    ��What do you mean?�� Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    ��What else does it mean? Can��t you see Sister Shanshan��s feelings for you? I have a hunch that she will become one of our sisters sooner or later.


    ��At that time, if I want to hear some songs at home, I don��t have to go to the concert to squeeze in with those people. And I can see that this concert is specially prepared for you, so I won��t get involved in it.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. From the bottom of his heart, he hadn��t figured out how to deal with his feelings for Ouyang Shanshan. He didn��t want to stop her showbiz career.


    Before Lin Momo finished her words, she began to look at the two VIP tickets in her hands. Suddenly, she shouted, ��Hey? Haodong, you see, these tickets are very strange.��


    ��It��s just a ticket, isn��t it? What��s there to be surprised about?��


    Qin Haodong slowed down the car and picked up a ticket to look at it. But he was stunned.


    Generally speaking, the concert tickets were printed with close-up photos of the singers, but Ouyang Shanshan��s tickets were not.


    The overall style of the ticket was very simple and unadorned. On it was printed a little monk in linen shoes and cloth clothes, sitting cross-legged on the ground. Behind him stood a girl with a slim figure. It looked indescribably artistic.


    The word ��blossom�� was printed on the corner of the ticket.


    No wonder Lin Momo was surprised. This ticket was indeed a little weird. He couldn��t understand the purpose of it either.


    He said, ��It��s really strange. Why is there a little monk printed on the ticket? What does this mean? Does Shanshan want to become a Buddhist? Even if she does, she��ll become a nun, not a monk.��


    With the idea of Ouyang Shanshan becoming a Buddhist, Qin Haodong couldn��t help but feel nervous, as if he was going to lose something important.


    Lin Momo said, ��Don��t make blind guesses. I��m afraid that only Sister Shanshan knows the meaning of this ticket.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. That should be the case. There must be some other intentions behind this ticket.


    The next day, he went to visit Mu Baisen first, treated him with the Rejuvenative Acupuncture, and then went to Su Hui��s traditional Chinese medicine clinic to help.


    After dinner, he went to the capital stadium to see Ouyang Shanshan��s concert.


    He also had a special hunch that this concert should be related to the relationship of Ouyang Shanshan and him, so he did not call other girls and came to the concert alone.


    Ouyang Shanshan had super popularity in the entire Huaxia. It was her farewell concert and the last work in her career, so the whole venue was full of people, and the scalper��s ticket price was several times the normal price.


    Qin Haodong walked toward the entrance. Suddenly, he saw a 17- or 18-year-old girl was crying sadly beside him. He couldn��t help walking over and asked, ��Little sister, what��s wrong with you?��


    The girl cried, ��I am Ouyang Shanshan��s fan. Today is her last concert, but I couldn��t buy a ticket. Maybe I��ll never watch her sing again.��


    It seemed that what Lin Momo said was true. There were indeed many fans who would be sad if Ouyang Shanshan left the singing circle. However, he couldn��t help with this kind of thing. The only thing he could do was to give the extra ticket to the girl in front of him.


    ��Take it. Hurry up and go in!��


    He sent the ticket in his hand to the girl.


    The girl immediately stopped crying when she saw the ticket in his hand. She jumped up in surprise and said, ��Big brother, it��s a VIP ticket for the concert. How much do you want to sell it to me?��


    Although she was very eager to go to the concert, she didn��t have much money in her pocket. She couldn��t even afford a scalper��s high-priced ticket, let alone a VIP ticket.


    ��It is free, and It��s for you.��


    ��What? You mean it is free?�� The girl opened her mouth in surprise. She was very clear about the ticket price for the concert. This VIP ticket��s price had to be at least a five-digit number.


    ��Big brother, you don��t want to hit on me, do you?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the little girl. Although she was beautiful, compared with his other excellent girlfriends, she could only be regarded as cute.


    ��Little sister, you think too much. If you don��t want it, I will take it back.��


    ��No, no, this ticket is already mine!��


    The little girl quickly grabbed the ticket in her hand tightly. From the look of it, if Qin Haodong wanted to take it back, she would have to fight to the death with him.


    Qin Haodong smiled and turned to walk into the stadium.


    He took the ticket and found his seat. It was in the center of the front row. It could be said that it was the best seat in the venue. Sitting there, he could see everything on the stage.


    Not long after he sat down, the little girl he met before ran over with a big bag of drinks and popcorn.


    ��Big brother, you treat me to see a concert. I��ll treat you to popcorn.��


    The little girl said as she placed the snack bag in her hand between the two of them. Then, she grabbed a large handful of popcorn and began to eat it happily.


    Qin Haodong also ate a few. It tasted good, but it was not good for his body.


    The little girl said while eating, ��Big brother, do you have a girlfriend? If not, I can consider taking you as my boyfriend.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her and smiled. ��I��m so handsome. How can I not have a girlfriend? You won��t have a chance.��


    When she was rejected, the little girl pouted cutely and said, ��Even if you have a girlfriend, so what? Is she as beautiful as Ouyang Shanshan?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��More or less, but she is at least not worse than Ouyang Shanshan.��


    ��Don��t brag. Ouyang Shanshan is the most beautiful woman in the world. No one can be more beautiful than her. Even I am much worse than Shanshan.��


    Speaking of this, the little girl said with a longing face, ��If some man can marry Ouyang Shanshan, I guess that his ancestors must be monks and Taoists. They must be reciting Buddhism prayers every day. Otherwise, he won��t have such good luck.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��How could monks and Taoists have a descendant?��


    The little girl��s expression was dull, and then she said, ��Never mind. Anyway, if anyone can marry Ouyang Shanshan, his ancestors must have accumulated good merits.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. He didn��t feel lonely to have such a lovely girl sitting next to him. Soon it was time for the concert to start.


    In a deafening cheer, Ouyang Shanshan gracefully stepped onto the stage and officially began her singing.

 Chapter 749 - Why Did You Save Me, Not Her?

    Like always, her voice was still so touching. Soon, she mesmerized all the audience in the stadium.


    Improved by Physique-Improving Pills, Ouyang Shanshan��s body was much better than other singers. Therefore, she didn��t appear tired after consecutively singing a dozen songs.


    Qin Haodong watched quietly among the audience. She was beautiful and her voice was touching. However, he still couldn��t figure out why a monk was printed on the ticket. How was that related to the concert?


    Soon, the concert was going to end. Ouyang Shanshan went backstage to get a change of clothing. The host stepped onto the stage. ��Everyone, Miss Ouyang Shanshan will be singing her last song. Please listen with your hearts.��


    Hearing that it was the last song, fans present all felt a mixed feeling; some even shed tears in silence.


    The girl beside him even cried and sobbed. ��I don��t know what Sister Shanshan is thinking. Why is she quitting? She doesn��t want to see us anymore?��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t really understand what those starstruck people were thinking. He could only comfort her. ��Actually you don��t have to be that sad. Everyone chooses their life. Perhaps Shanshan has found a lifestyle she likes more.��


    Hearing him, the little girl immediately stopped crying. Blinking her watery and big eyes, she said as she looked at him, ��Do you think Sister Shanshan has found the guy whose ancestors have accumulated good merits? Does she want to get married and have children? Is that why she��s abandoning us?��


    Qin Haodong hesitated a little before saying, ��Maybe!��


    At that time, the lights on the stage quickly dimmed. Then, a voice-over rang.


    ��Once upon a time, there was a temple, where a little monk was living. A princess was living beside the temple. They lived not far away from each other.


    ��One day, her father took the little princess to pray in the temple, so she met the little monk who liked to knock on a wooden fish. Later, the princess would often come to the temple to play with the little monk. They became playmates since childhood and grew up together.��


    Hearing a story from the stage of a concert, everyone felt perplexed.


    However, they all could tell that it was Ouyang Shanshan��s voice, so no one raised a doubt. No one booed. They all listened quietly.


    Qin Haodong thought of something. She mentioned a little monk in the story. Was the story related to the little monk on the ticket?


    At that time, the voice-over continued. ��The little princess often told stories to the little monk. The little monk knocked a wooden fish for her. She knew that he liked tanghulu so she��d bring him one every day.


    ��The princess knew she��d fallen for him. Every day, she would go to a faraway shop to buy the little monk��s favorite tanghulu.


    ��Soon, they had spent six years together. The little monk��s cultivation level got higher and higher, and the little princess grew taller and taller. The little monk became a grown monk, and the princess also became old enough to get married.


    ��Suddenly, one day, the princess�� father went to find the head monk. That day, the princess didn��t smile as she always did or bring tanghulu with her.


    ��Seeing the little monk, the princess grabbed his sleeve and asked regardless of her shyness, ��Do you like me?�� The little monk just knocked on his wooden fish without a reply.


    ��In the end, before she was taken out of the temple by his father, she shouted to the little monk, ��I like you!��


    ��But the little monk still sat there. The only reply she had was the knocking sounds on the wooden fish.


    ��And the sentence ��I like you�� became the last one the princess ever said to the little monk.��


    The stadium filled with tens of thousands of people remained silent. Some even felt the emotion in the story and inexplicably became sad.


    ��Ever since the princess left, she never visited the temple again. The little monk thought that she had a happy life so he still knocked on his wooden fish every day.


    ��Until some day, the little monk heard the bad news. The princess was dead. She was dead in her red wedding gown on the night she got married.


    ��She was dead because a prince forced her to marry him. The princess refused and the prince had her by force. In the end, she took her own life to defy.


    ��The little monk was so heartbroken that he picked up a long sword and said to the Buddha in front of him, ��Since you didn��t save her, I��ll avenge her even if I have to be a demon.��


    ��The next day, the little monk found the prince who forced her to death and sliced his throat open. But so what if he sought revenge? Dead people couldn��t come back to life. Since then, the little monk spent the rest of his sorrowful life in the temple.


    ��The sentence ��I like you!�� became his lifelong regret!��


    The story ended there. Though some people knew this was a story behind a recently popular song, they still wept with Ouyang Shanshan��s soulful storytelling.


    The girl beside Qin Haodong even cried out loud. She murmured as she shed tears, ��This is so touching. That monk was so stupid. Why didn��t he take the princess away earlier��?��


    At the same time, the story also aroused everyone��s curiosity. What was Ouyang Shanshan��s purpose in telling the story? Did she want to sing the song?


    As expected, music rang. The last song Ouyang Shanshan would perform was precisely the well-known song on the Internet: Why did you save me, not her?


    Previously, her voice had been known for being sweet and melodious. However, at that time, she sang the song with sadness and dolefulness, which sounded so melancholy to people.


    ��Wind is still blowing, meddling with someone��s youth


    ��He grows long hair and put away his wooden fish


    ��Spending summers without her under the sacred fig


    ��Are his eyes still red? She��s no longer there


    ��The morning bell is ringing but doesn��t save those flowers


    ��I look down to smile but no longer see your long hair


    ��I ask Buddha that if you��ve saved so many people


    ��Why not her����


    The song was sorrowful and touching itself. At that moment, Ouyang Shanshan��s performance had brought that to the extreme. After the song, the eyes of all the audience in the stadium became moist with tears.


    At that moment, the entire building fell silent. Spotlights shone on Ouyang Shanshan��s face. Crystal clear tears hung on her delicate face.


    She held the mic and said emotionally, ��The little monk couldn��t forgive himself because the tragedy could��ve been stopped, but it happened.


    ��The two liked each other but couldn��t be together because the little monk refused to face his feelings. In the end, they were separated by death.


    ��The little monk was willing to abandon his persistence and belief to be a demon, avenging the princess. One could see how much he loved the princess.


    ��But why can��t you face it when you love me? Will you only face my feelings the day I die too?��


    At that time, the quiet stadium broke into an uproar. The mournful atmosphere was completely driven away by the shock the audience felt. Everyone realized that it turned out that Ouyang Shanshan wanted to confess her love to her lover. No wonder she put so much effort into preparing the song.


    ��OMG. Ouyang Shanshan has a lover. How didn��t I know?��


    ��My Shanshan is quitting singing for that guy?��


    ��Darn it. What kind of man is he, making my Shanshan take the initiative to confess her love? Couldn��t he have taken the first step?��


    Despite the tears on her face, the little girl��s expression became an excited one. As she pounded on Qin Haodong��s shoulder, she said with indignation, ��Who do you think that lucky guy is, winning my goddess�� heart? He��s so hateful because he didn��t even take the initiative to confess his love. I��ll definitely cut him if I know who he is!��


    At that time, Ouyang Shanshan continued on the stage, ��Gather ye rosebuds while ye may. The reason why I named today��s concert blossom is that I want the love between us to blossom like a flower.


    ��Now I just want to ask if you want to protect me for your lifetime or become a demon after losing me?��


    The words ignited the tempers again when the crowd had just calmed down a little.


    ��OMG. That lucky guy is actually among us. Who on earth is he?��


    ��Is it me? Is my goddess confessing her love to me?��


    ��Dream on. Look at you. How can you deserve our Shanshan��?��


    The little girl grasped Qin Haodong��s arm. She seemed to be talking to herself, but she seemed to be asking him too, ��Who do you think that *sshole is? Who got good karma for praying during his past 18 lives?��


    ��It��s me. I��m the *sshole who prayed during my last 18 lives.��


    Qin Haodong smiled at the little girl, gently brushed off her hand, and stepped toward the stage.


    All along, he hadn��t decided how to handle his relation with Ouyang Shanshan. Nevertheless, the girl had done so much in public for him. He couldn��t stay silent anymore.


    The previous song had also made him realize that it was much better to seize the moment than to become a demon after losing!


    Ouyang Shanshan was standing on stage. She couldn��t see what was going on off stage because of the lights. She could only guess the reaction of the person who had heard her love confession.


    However, she waited for long, but there was still no response from off stage. With time passing by, her heart got colder and colder. Though under tens of thousands of people��s gazes, she still felt very lonely.


    ��Does he really not love me? He really feels nothing about my love confession?��


    Just when she was feeling more and more desperate, suddenly a clear voice rang by her ears. ��You don��t need gods or Buddhas in the sky to save you. You have me to protect you for a lifetime!��


    The few words instantly left Ouyang Shanshan bursting into tears like a breached dam. Her heart was filled with great happiness.


    ��He came. He really came. He loves me and he��s going to protect me for the rest of my life!��


    Though the stadium held 70 to 80 thousand people, everyone��s ears were greeted by the extremely clear love vows.


    ��That man came. The person Shanshan was looking for really showed up!��


    ��Who in the world is he? Who can make Shanshan fall for him so much?��


    When everyone came back to their senses, they looked toward the stage, only to see a determined figure holding Ouyang Shanshan��s hand. The two were going backstage.


    Ouyang Shanshan had many fans. Qin Haodong didn��t want to become a public enemy because of her. Naturally, he wouldn��t expose himself under everyone��s eyes. He chose to take her off stage in that way.


    Until his figure disappeared, the little girl who had sat next to him realized.


    ��OMG. No wonder he has two VIP tickets. It turns out that he��s Sister Shanshan��s boyfriend. That stinky guy actually hides so much from me. Sooner or later, I��ll settle a score with you.��


    The little girl stomped from anger, but suddenly realized that she hadn��t even asked for his name. Where could she find him?


    Qin Haodong brought Ouyang Shanshan to a lounge backstage. The two embraced and looked into each other��s eyes affectionately.


    ��Haodong, is what you said just now real? Will you really protect me for my lifetime?��


    ��Of course it��s real, as long as you don��t leave me.��


    ��No, I won��t. You��re the one I love the most. I��ll never ever leave you.��


    Saying that, Ouyang Shanshan excitedly offered her lips. The two kissed each other hard.


    After a long while, they finally separated from each other slowly. Qin Haodong said, ��Come home with me tonight.��

 Chapter 750 - Ill Intentions Driven by Lust

    Ouyang Shanshan said shyly, ��Not tonight. Anyway, it��s my concert. Though it��s over, I still have many things to attend to after. How about tomorrow? I��ll meet you tomorrow!��


    ��Alright. Do take some rest. Don��t wear yourself out.��


    Qin Haodong knew that he wouldn��t be much help even if he stayed. Kissing on Ouyang Shanshan��s red lips, he then left the stadium.


    He hummed the song Ouyang Shanshan had sung while driving and thought of his reincarnation. He couldn��t help thanking God for giving him a second chance in life.


    After today��s concert, he had greatly changed his mind. Gather ye rosebuds while ye may. He wouldn��t want to make any girls cry or have any regrets in his life.


    At that time, it was already midnight. Few pedestrians were on the streets. Tang Sect was based in the suburbs, away from the stadium. He would pass an isolated branch road on the way.


    While driving, he suddenly saw a golden BMW 7 Series vehicle parking in the front. The door was open but no one was in the car. At the same time, he heard cries for help in a low voice.


    The voice was far away from here, from the woods by the road. If he hadn��t had excellent senses, he wouldn��t have heard the cries.


    By the voice, he told it was a woman who was crying aloud. She was crying miserably. Then, her voice seemed to become stifled.


    He parked by the road. Since he had bumped into her, it was destiny. He surely couldn��t stand and watch.


    In the woods, a young and beautiful woman was tied up like a zongzi. With a towel in her mouth, her eyes were filled with terror.


    In front of her stood two obscene-looking men. One was thin and tall, and the other was short and fat. At that time, they were all wearing obscene smiles.


    The short and fat man said, ��Brother, I didn��t expect to meet such a top-quality girl while blackmailing. Who will go first?��


    The thin and tall man let out evil laughter before saying, ��There��s no first between us. Of course we��ll go together.��


    After that, the two men walked to the woman while unbuttoning their clothes. The woman cried through a stifled voice and desperately struggled like a helpless lamb.


    ��She��s just cute. I��ve never seen such a beautiful girl in my life. I could die if I could have her once!��


    While saying, the short and fat man reached out his hands toward her boobs.


    At that time, an angry shout rang. ��Then die!��


    The short and fat man was taken aback, reaching out to take a dagger at his waist. He looked back, only to see a handsome young man standing behind them.


    At that time, the tall and thin man also took out a switchblade from his pocket. Seeing Qin Haodong was alone, he said aggressively, ��Stay out of this, or I��ll stab you.��


    Qin Haodong looked gentle and did not have a large frame. They were holding weapons, which was an absolute advantage. Seeing that, the short and fat man relaxed.


    He said cheekily, ��Kid, do you want a piece of her too? Don��t worry. When we��re done, we can leave her to you to enjoy too.��


    However, before he finished, suddenly a sharp pain spread from his lower stomach. Then, he was sent back flying and hit on a big tree hard. When he fell, the dagger precisely stabbed into his chest.


    The short and fat man twitched a few times and then stayed unmoved. He couldn��t be deader already.


    The tall and thin man was completely dumbfounded. He didn��t expect Qin Haodong to be so good at fighting. Qin Haodong simply killed his companion with one kick.


    Seeing the ghost-like young man walking to him, he dumped the woman beside him and turned around to flee. Nevertheless, he didn��t make it too far before he flopped onto the ground, his switchblade just piercing into his own throat.


    Having got rid of the two, Qin Haodong strode to the woman, reached out to take away the towel in her mouth, and then tore the rope on her.


    ��How are you feeling? Are you okay?��


    The woman breathed heavily after being released. She looked less terrified than before. Getting up from the ground, she looked at Qin Haodong with gratitude and said, ��Young man, thank you so much. If it hadn��t been for you, I would��ve been ruined today.��


    The woman��s voice was soft and sweet, very pleasing to the ears, and at the same time a little sultry.


    Qin Haodong sized her up. The woman was about 27 or 28 years old with a pretty face and unique temperament.


    She was tall and voluptuous with curves. She was wearing a white dress, but now it was already torn, revealing her fair skin a little bit. Any normal man��s heart would race at the sight of that. No wonder the two previous men would want to do something illegal.


    ��It��s alright. I was just passing by. I��ll be going since you��re okay,�� Qin Haodong said, ��big sis, just go back since it��s so late, or it��ll really be a trouble if you run into bad guys again.��


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    ��No!��


    The woman shouted in terror and pounced on him to grab his arm. The extremely large curves before her chest pressed to his arm. Because of the intense squeeze, the shapes had dramatically changed.


    ��Don��t go. Don��t ever go. I��m afraid alone!��


    While saying that, the woman looked at the two corpses lying on the ground. They looked ashen without any color.


    ��Alright. We��ll go together!��


    Qin Haodong also considered himself thoughtless. She was just an ordinary woman. Of course she would be afraid facing two corpses in the middle of the night.


    Nonetheless, he still pushed the woman��s body a little further away and then walked to the road with her.


    Under the road lamp, it was better than the dark woods. Qin Haodong pointed at the BMW vehicle as he asked, ��Is that your car?��


    Under the lamp light, the woman looked much better and said, ��Yes, it is.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Now that everything��s fine, you should drive back home yourself.��


    ��No. You can��t go. I��m afraid alone!��


    While saying that, the woman pounced on Qin Haodong again, clinging to his arm.


    Under the light, the woman looked more attractive. Her terrified face made people want to pity her. Qin Haodong sighed inside. ��She�� really a stunner. It��s like she was born with that hypnotizing charm.��


    He said, ��Now everything��s okay. What do you have to fear when you drive back?��


    The woman said with an agitated look. ��No, no. The thing happened to me when I was driving.��


    Then, she recounted how she was abducted. It turned out that when she was driving past here, a black figure suddenly flashed in the front and she hurriedly hit the brake. However, she still hit the man.


    Therefore, she quickly got out of the car to check. She didn��t expect him to be a blackmailer.


    Even if it was like that, she would just take it. She thought she could just give him some money and get it over with. Nevertheless, the fat guy called over a tall and thin man. The two started to have ill intentions once seeing her. They tied her up, dragged her into the woods, and wanted to have her.


    Luckily, Qin Haodong found her later. Otherwise, the consequence would have been awful.


    ��Young man, please, let me ride in your car. As long as you drive me home, I��ll pay whatever you want.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. It was normal for a woman to still feel scared after facing such a big incident.


    ��You don��t have to pay me. I can drive you back, but what about your car?��


    ��It��s okay. I��ll lock it and leave it here. I��ll come and fetch it tomorrow during daytime.��


    While saying, the woman walked over to lock the car. She hurriedly ran back to Qin Haodong��s side, looking like she was really afraid of being dumped here alone.


    Getting into the car and asking where the woman lived, Qin Haodong drove forward. After leaving there, the woman heaved a sigh of relief and finally let go of the previous terror.


    ��Young man, thank you so much for saving me. I��m Xi Youmi. What��s your name?��


    ��I��m Qin Haodong.��


    The woman nodded as she said, ��Oh! Young man, the two men are dead. Will it be okay? If the police find you, I can testify for you.��


    ��It��s okay. I��ll ask people to handle it.��


    Saying that, Qin Haodong took out his phone to call Hu Xiaoxian, asking her to have the Xuanyuan Pavilion men deal with the corpses.


    After he finished the call, Xi Youmi asked, ��Young man, are you a policeman?��


    ��I��m not a policeman. I��m a doctor.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want the woman to shoot too many questions at him. So he changed the topic. ��Big sis, it��s so dangerous for you to be out there all alone late at night.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��I delivered some goods tonight and came back a little late. Then, something like that happened.��


    ��Anyway, you��re a girl. You should be careful at night. Why don��t you let your boyfriend accompany you?��


    Xi Youmi said, ��I want that too, but I don��t have one.��


    ��Oh!��


    Qin Haodong was quite surprised. Generally speaking, such a girl should have pursuers waiting in line. How could she not have a boyfriend?


    ��Then what about your family? No one in the family is accompanying you?��


    Xi Youmi said, ��I��m an orphan. I don��t have anyone in my family. I��ve been all alone growing up.��


    While she spoke, a sad look appeared on her face, making her look beautifully weak and extremely pitiful.


    Just with a glance, Qin Haodong wanted to hold her into his arms and comfort her. He instantly looked away to focus on driving. The woman was just too tempting.


    The woman lived in a luxurious apartment, not far away from there. While they talked, they had arrived downstairs.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Big sis, since you��ve reached home, I won��t bother walking you up.��


    Xi Youmi then said pitifully, ��Little Qin, now it��s midnight. I��m really scared alone. Will you walk me up, please?��


    ��Alright. I guess I should keep you company until the last minute.��


    Qin Haodong parked his car and then walked toward the upstairs with Xi Youmi.


    Arriving at her home, Xi Youmi took out the keys to open the door. After pouring a glass of water, she said, ��Little Qin, have a seat and drink some water. I��ll go get changed.��


    The dress on her was already torn. She really couldn��t wear it anymore. After saying that to Qin Haodong, she walked into the inner bedroom.


    Qin Haodong indeed felt a little thirsty. He picked up the tumbler but still examined it.


    His body was immune to all kinds of poisons. However, he just couldn��t resist an aphrodisiac that could boost a man��s potential. He had suffered from it twice, so he habitually used caution.


    After examining it with his sense, he confirmed the water was harmless, so he gulped it down.


    At that time, Xi Youmi was done changing and walked out. She did not wear a formal dress. Instead, she wore an aqua blue vest-type nightdress.


    The nightdress was not long. It revealed her glittering skin and extremely sexy collarbone on top. At the hem of the dress, two fair legs were revealed, looking very seductive under the light.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Big sis, you��ve reached home safely. Mission completed. I should get going.��


    ��Little Qin, how about staying the night here?�� Seeing Qin Haodong��s dazed look, Xi Youmi immediately explained. ��I don��t mean anything. It��s just that it��s too late. It��s not safe if you drive home alone.


    ��I have one living room and two bedrooms here. I have a guest room where you can stay.��

 Chapter 751 - The Great Designer

    ��No, I��m a man. There��s nothing to be afraid of.��


    After saying that, Qin Haodong turned around and walked out of the door, striding downstairs.


    Although Xi Youmi was very beautiful and charming, he only regarded her as a passer-by in his long life and did not want to have any contact with her.


    The next day, during breakfast, Qin Haodong told everyone about Ouyang Shanshan.


    Lin Momo said with a smile, ��I told you. You don��t have to attend the concert. Sister Shanshan will be one of us in the future. You can hear whatever you like.��


    The little fellow cried excitedly, ��That��s great. I like the big star Ouyang Shanshan the most. She will also be my mother!��


    Qi Waner also said, ��I have always been a fan of Ouyang Shanshan. In the past, I couldn��t even get her autograph, but now we can sleep in the same bed.��


    Hu Xiaoxian smiled and said, ��Sister Wan��er, what are you thinking about! Shanshan will definitely not be willing to sleep together with you.��


    Hearing her words, everyone burst into laughter. Chu Xuanyue was also excited to hear that a big star would be her daughter-in-law. ��Son, since you��ve already entered into a romantic relationship, when will Shanshan come here and stay with us?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Shanshan said that she would come here after getting her things done. It should be soon.��


    Zhang Tieniu hurried in and said, ��Boss, there��s a woman outside the door who wants to see you.��


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��It might be Shanshan. Let her in quickly.��


    Zhang Tieniu turned around and walked out. It was not long before he came back in with a woman.


    The woman was wearing a white shirt, a pair of jeans, and two pigtails on her head. Somehow, the outdated outfit gave her a great fashion sense.


    The little fellow stood up and cried, ��Auntie, you��re so beautiful!��


    It was not until then that everyone realized that this woman was not Ouyang Shanshan.


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. The woman was Xi Youmi, whom he had saved last night. He didn��t expect that she would come to him again this morning.


    He was about to speak, but Ye Qing came up to her excitedly and said, ��Great designer, I didn��t expect you to come to our house. Welcome!��


    Xi Youmi was also a little surprised to see Ye Qingxi. She said, ��Miss Ye, I didn��t expect you to live here.��


    Ye Qing said, ��What��s wrong? Didn��t you come here for me?��


    ��I didn��t know that you also live here.�� Xi Youmi glanced at Qin Haodong and said, ��I��m here for Mr. Qin.��


    Ye Qing pulled Qin Haodong over and said, ��Didn��t you hear that the great designer wants to see you? Come here quickly.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sister, do you two know each other?��


    ��Of course. Miss Xi is the boss and the chief designer of Liusu Clothing. I am a regular customer.��


    ��I get it!�� Qin Haodong nodded. No wonder this woman looked so fashionable. It turned out that she was a designer.


    He said, ��Sister Xi, what can I do for you?��


    ��It��s nothing. I just couldn��t fall asleep after you left yesterday, so I made a set of clothes for you to express my gratitude.��


    Xi Youmi gave him a bag.


    Hearing her words, all the women in the living room were surprised. Ye Qing asked with astonishment, ��Boy, didn��t you say that you went to the concert last night? Why did you go to Miss Xi��s house?��


    ��I did go to the concert����


    Qin Haodong quickly told her what had happened when he met Xi Youmi.


    Xi Youmi then said, ��Mr. Qin saved me, so I made a suit for him as a gift.��


    Ye Qing understood the situation and said, ��Well then, let��s see the clothes made by the great designer.��


    Then she took the bag, opened it, and took out a black suit from it.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Miss Xi, in fact, you don��t have to be so polite. Besides, you don��t know my size. I��m afraid that the suit might not fit.��


    Xi Youmi didn��t say anything. Ye Qing explained, ��Boy, you don��t know that, do you? Xi Youmi is the best fashion designer in the country. No matter who the person is, she only has to look at him to know his precise size.��


    ��You��re flattering me,�� Xi Youmi said. ��I just guessed the size. Let��s try it and see if it fits. If not, I��ll take it back and have it altered.��


    Ye Qing directly took off Qin Haodong��s pajamas and dressed him in a white shirt and a black suit.


    It wasn��t long before Qin Haodong got dressed.


    ��Papa is so handsome!��


    The little fellow clapped first, and the other women also exclaimed. This suit was very suitable for Qin Haodong. Not only did it fit him very well, but it also set off his perfect figure, making him look even more handsome.


    Qin Haodong was also surprised. He didn��t expect that the woman would calculate his size so accurately with just a glance. She was indeed the top designer.


    ��Miss Xi, thank you.��


    He didn��t stand on ceremony and accepted the suit.


    ��It��s good that it fits you well.�� Xi Youmi said, ��Miss Ye, Mr. Qin, I��d better be off.��


    Qin Haodong and Ye Qing saw Xi Youmi out. When they came back, he said, ��Sister, how do you know Xi Youmi? Is her clothing store very famous?��


    ��Nearly everyone has heard of her clothing store!�� Speaking of Liusu Clothing, Ye Qing��s eyes lit up and she said, ��In fact, the super-rich generally would not buy brand clothing. They usually find special designers for tailor-made clothes.


    ��Liusu Clothing is the best on the market. It��s no exaggeration to say that more than half of the rich people in the capital have tailor-made clothes from there.��


    Qin Haodong looked at his suit and said, ��Oh! I see. She��s really good at making clothes. This suit is quite comfortable.��


    ��Of course. Xi Youmi is the owner of Liusu Clothing, and she is also the top fashion designer. She has won awards many times at the Paris fashion festival. Do you think the clothes she makes can be bad?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s quite impressive. Is this set of clothes more expensive than the brand clothing you bought?��


    Ye Qing explained, ��The designers of Liusu Clothing are divided into three categories. The most ordinary one is a one-star clothing designer, who is responsible for making clothes for ordinary rich people. Generally, the clothes they make are worth more than 10,000 yuan.


    ��The two-star designers are much fewer, but they are at higher levels. The clothes they make are worth more than 100,000 yuan.


    ��As the boss, Xi Youmi is the only three-star designer in Liusu Clothing. A customer has to pay more than 1000,000 to have her design the clothes. If she chooses the materials and makes the clothes all by herself, the clothes will be worth millions of yuan.


    ��Even so, the clothes she designs are still short of supply. Many rich people have to wait for more than half a year to get a suit personally designed by Xi Youmi.


    ��Let��s put it in this way, the status of Xi Youmi in the fashion industry is no lower than that of you in the medical field.��


    ��Are you serious?��


    Qin Haodong looked at his clothes again. This suit was as expensive as a luxury car!


    Ye Qing continued, ��Money alone can��t get clothes designed by Xi Youmi. Her clothes are a symbol of identity.


    ��There are many rich people in the capital, but only a few of them can wear clothes made by Xi Youmi. I waited for half a year before I got my dress. It was just her design, made by other designers.


    ��Even so, this dress is also my treasure. I only wear it when I attend large events.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. He didn��t expect that this suit was not only valuable but also high-end.


    ��Brother, since you and Xi Youmi are friends now, you have to tell her about me and ask her to make more dresses for me. It would be great if you two could get married. Then she will be my sister-in-law, and she will also be responsible for the clothes of our whole family.��


    Ye Qing had just spoken casually. After she said that, her eyes immediately lit up. ��Boy, why don��t you give it a try? She��s single now.��


    Qin Haodong smiled bitterly and said, ��Sister, you can��t let me hook up with her just for a skirt, can you? If you like any other female chef��s dishes one day, I will take her back as my wife again, won��t I?��


    Ye Qing reached out and pinched his waist. ��What��s wrong? Xi Youmi is a great beauty. It seems that you are unwilling to marry her.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not a matter of whether she��s beautiful or not. It��s a matter of my principles.��


    Ye Qing glared at him and said, ��It seems that you��re a man of strong principles. Tell me, why are there so many beautiful girls in our house?��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong was quite embarrassed and didn��t know what to say.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone in his pocket rang at this time. He quickly took out the phone and ran to the side to answer it. Ye Qing did not wait for him and went back alone.


    It was Su Hui. She said, ��Haodong, where are you? Why didn��t you come today?��


    While speaking, she was a little nervous. She was really afraid that Qin Haodong would not talk to her anymore after yesterday��s incident.


    ��I was delayed. Something came up at home. I��ll be there soon.��


    After last night��s concert, Qin Haodong��s concept of love had been changed a little. He didn��t want to disappoint the person who loved him, including the girl who went to the capital for him.


    He hung up and drove straight to the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    At first, he thought that Su Hui had called him because there were too many patients and she was too busy. However, when he got there, he saw a sign that read ��Suspension of Business�� on the door.


    ��What��s wrong, Su Hui? What happened?��


    ��Nothing happened. It��s just that I have something to do today, so I closed the clinic.��


    Su Hui looked up and was immediately stunned when she saw Qin Haodong.


    ��What��s wrong? Don��t you recognize me now?��


    Qin Haodong found it funny. It seemed that clothes really make the man. He had to be very handsome now wearing this expensive suit.


    Su Hui came to her senses and said shyly, ��No, I just feel that you are a little different today.��


    ��How? Have I become more handsome?��


    ��Yes!�� Su Hui nodded with mixed feelings. The man in front of her was getting more and more charming, making her unable to stop falling in love with him. However, he did not accept her affection.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��What do you want me to do? Do you need my help?��


    Su Hui said, ��When I closed the door last night, I met a junior high school classmate. He��s been working hard in the capital for many years. He said that today is a classmate gathering in the capital. He invited me to go with him. I don��t think it��s polite to refuse, so I decided to go and have a look.��


    Qin Haodong picked up where she left off and said, ��But your classmate has always had a crush on you, and he had even pursued you. You don��t think it��s convenient to go with him, so you want me to be with you, am I right?��


    ��Yes!��


    Su Hui nodded and whispered, ��I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend so they won��t pester me.��


    ��They?�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��It seems that there are a lot of people pursuing you!��

 Chapter 752 - Benefits Could Always Be Kept for Their Own People

    Su Hui said shyly, ��Not too many. There are only a few men at the party who have pursued me.��


    Qin Haodong was not surprised to hear that. It would be strange if no one pursued such a beautiful woman like Su Hui.


    ��How about it? Can you come with me?��


    ��I don��t agree.�� Qin Haodong refused directly.


    There was a glint of sadness or even despair in Su Hui��s eyes. She had done so much, but in the end, she couldn��t get this man��s heart. He wouldn��t even agree to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    But at this moment, Qin Haodong reached out and grabbed her shoulder. He gazed into the depths of her eyes and said, ��I don��t want to pretend to be your boyfriend. I want to be your boyfriend.��


    Su Hui was stunned instantly. She couldn��t believe what she had just heard. Could it be that he was really going to accept her?


    ��What are you saying? Can you say it again?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Would you like to be my girlfriend?��


    At this moment, happiness flooded over her in waves, and tears of happiness immediately streamed down her white cheeks.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand to wipe away her tears and said, ��Why are you crying? Don��t you want to?��


    ��Of course I��m willing to be your girlfriend!��


    Su Hui nodded hurriedly and then plunged into Qin Haodong��s arms.


    She had been waiting for this moment for so long. Today, she finally got her love.


    After hugging each other for a long time, Su Hui whispered, ��Is this real? Am I dreaming?��


    Qin Haodong cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on her delicate red lips. Then he said, ��Can you feel that? Are you still dreaming?��


    ��Haodong, I can feel it. It��s real. It��s not a dream. I��m so happy����


    Before Su Hui could finish her words, Qin Haodong kissed her once again.


    An hour later, Su Hui, who had been carefully dressed, took Qin Haodong��s arm. They arrived at the Taotie Restaurant together.


    Looking at the magnificent building in front of him, Qin Haodong felt a little funny. He didn��t expect that Su Hui��s classmate would hold the party in his restaurant.


    However, this was not bad. After all, benefits could always be kept for their own people and they could earn more money.


    He took Su Hui to the restaurant. After taking over the Taotie Restaurant and the Heaven-Earth Trading Building, the experienced Uncle Weng asked the heads of the two restaurants to go to the Tang Sect to meet Qin Haodong. However, the middle managers and the ordinary employees didn��t know that the young man in front of them was their boss.


    The two of them went upstairs and came to a platinum VIP room on the eighth floor.


    The room was quite spacious and could accommodate about 20 people. There were already more than a dozen people sitting there. Qin and Su saw the men and women chatting happily.


    At the sight of Su Hui, a man with a crew cut in a suit immediately came up to her. He was Zhang Tong, who had invited Su Hui to this classmates�� gathering.


    When he was in middle school, Zhang Tong had pursued Su Hui, but he didn��t succeed. After he graduated from middle school, he came to the capital with his family. Over the years, he had made some achievements in the business world.


    He came across Sui Hui yesterday and was immediately stunned by her beauty. He tried his best to invite her to today��s classmate gathering. Of course, he also had ulterior motives.


    ��Boys and girls, look! Our great beauty Su Hui is here!��


    He greeted her warmly, but when Zhang Tong saw Qin Haodong next to her, his face immediately clouded over.


    Su Hui said, ��Let me introduce him. This is my boyfriend, Qin Haodong.��


    ��What�� Su Hui, why do you bring your boyfriend here?��


    Su Hui asked, ��What��s wrong? Can��t I bring my boyfriend to today��s party? Well, we can leave now.��


    If these classmates really didn��t accept Qin Haodong to stay here, she would leave without hesitation. They had just gotten together, so she didn��t want to affect their relationship because of these boring classmates�� pursuits.


    ��Of course, you��re welcome!��


    Zhang Tong smiled awkwardly and let them enter the private room.


    The other male classmates also looked jealous when they saw Su Hui standing with a handsome man. The girls immediately cried, ��Huihui, your boyfriend is so handsome. No wonder you have rejected so many people for several years. It turns out that there is such a handsome guy waiting for you����


    Zhang Tong and the other two male classmates next to him looked even gloomier after hearing what those anthomaniac girls had said.


    The other two male classmates were Zhao Pu and Jin Haiyang. The three of them had pursued Su Hui in middle school, and they used to be competitors. But at this moment, they instantly formed an alliance to fight against a common enemy.


    The three of them looked at each other and felt that they couldn��t let this toy boy steal their limelight. They had to find a way to crush this man.


    Zhang Tong took the lead in saying, ��We haven��t seen each other for so many years. It��s been hard for us to get together today. Guys, what are you doing for a living now?


    ��Let��s make a self-introduction and get to know each other. Maybe we can help each other in the future. After all, we used to be classmates years ago.��


    Zhao Pu immediately followed up and said, ��That��s a good idea. You go first!��


    Zhang Tong said, ��My family has been in the capital for a few years. Now I��m in the medical equipment business. Su Hui, please feel free to tell me whenever you need something in your clinic. All kinds of equipment will be provided for free.


    ��Of course, I have made many friends in the capital these years. If there are difficulties in other industries, you can also come to me. For example, the general manager of the Taotie Restaurant is my friend. I really can��t book a platinum private room here without his help.��


    ��That��s great! Zhang Tong has been doing well these past few years. He��s quite a well-known figure in the capital!��


    Zhao Pu clapped his hands and said, ��Zhang Tong is a big boss now, and I��m no match for him. I��ve been in the entertainment circle for several years, and now I��m in the financial department of Dongsheng Entertainment Company.��


    Jin Dahai said, ��You must always see big stars since you are working in the entertainment circle.��


    Zhao Pu said with a proud face, ��Of course, there are a lot of stars that you can��t see in your daily life. But we can see them every day.


    ��For example, Ouyang Shanshan, the big star who held the concert yesterday, is the boss of our Dongsheng Company. I can see her every day at work. There are also many other big stars.��


    ��That��s freaking awesome!�� Zhang Tong gave him a thumbs-up. ��Ouyang Shanshan is a superstar in our country. If you follow her, you may become a star one day!��


    ��Haha! You��re flattering me!�� Zhao Pu said to Jin Haiyang next to him, ��It��s your turn. Tell me, what have you been doing all these years?��


    Jin Haiyang said, ��I��m always busy doing insignificant things. I haven��t made much progress in the past few years. I��m now the supplier of the Heaven-Earth Trading Building.��


    He said it modestly, but there was an unconcealable pride in his eyes.


    Zhang Tong said, ��I��ve been in the capital for so many years, and I��ve heard of the Heaven-Earth Trading Building. It��s one of the biggest shops in the capital. You must be competent to work as their supplier. You must have made a lot of money over the years.��


    Jin Haiyang waved his hand and said with a proud face, ��It��s not a big deal. About tens of millions of yuan a year. It��s just a small amount of money for me to make ends meet.��


    ��Tens of millions of yuan is megabucks! Please don��t be so humble, or I��ll feel ashamed!��


    Zhao Pu looked in Su Hui��s direction as he spoke. He thought that she must have been impressed by their achievements.


    But to his disappointment, Su Hui didn��t even look at them. Except for when someone was talking to her, she had been looking at Qin Haodong with affection.


    He was irritated and was determined to find an opportunity to mock this gigolo boy.


    The self-introduction continued, and soon it was Su Hui��s turn.


    ��I just opened a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in the capital. I��m a doctor there.��


    ��That��s awesome!�� After Su Hui finished speaking, Zhang Tong immediately applauded. ��Huihui��s grandfather is a professor of the Medical College. I believe that her medical skills are also amazing. She will definitely become a famous doctor in the future.��


    Then he looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Bro, you look extraordinary. What are you doing for a living?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I��m not your classmate. Forget it.��


    Zhao Pu said, ��That won��t do. We��re finally fated to sit together today. Even if you and Su Hui separate in the future, we can still be friends. Please tell us if you��re in trouble, and we��ll definitely not sit idly by and do nothing.��


    Jin Haiyang also said, ��Yes, everyone here has made a self-introduction. Are you afraid that we��ll bother you one day?��


    He flattered Qin Haodong, but his eyes were filled with contempt.


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Then let me introduce myself. I��m Qin Haodong. I don��t have a regular job now. Sometimes I help Su Hui in her clinic.��


    Hearing his words, Zhang Tong and the others immediately laughed contemptuously.


    They had prepared for a long time, and their moment finally came. Zhao Pu immediately seized the opportunity and said, ��Mr. Qin is a promising young man. Helping Su Hui at the clinic is definitely not something an ordinary person can do.


    ��May I ask what you usually do? Do you help her to clean up or serve tea?��


    Just now, they belittled Qin Haodong by showing off, but now what they said was undisguised mockery.


    Qin Haodong was well aware of their thoughts. He knew that they were obviously jealous of him. So he smiled and didn��t take their words seriously.


    He didn��t care, but Su Hui couldn��t bear it. She couldn��t tolerate a little insult to the person she loved.


    ��What are you talking about? Haodong is just being modest. His medical skills are excellent, hundreds of times better than mine.��


    She said this from the bottom of her heart, but Zhang Tong and the others thought that she was just defending her boyfriend.


    They knew that Su Hongbo passed down his medical skills to Su Hui. But Qin Haodong was so young. How could he boast such excellent medical skills?


    However, seeing that Su Hui was angry, they immediately changed their strategy and decided to be patient.


    Zhang Tong said, ��Huihui, don��t be angry. We��re just joking with him. Don��t take it seriously.��


    Zhao Pu also quickly said, ��Yes, yes, I was just joking. Don��t mind it.��


    After that, the other classmates also chatted for a while to ease the awkward atmosphere. After a while, Jin Haiyang looked at Zhang Tong��s suit and said, ��Your suit looks good. How much is it?��


    Noticing the look in Jin Haiyang��s eyes, Zhang Tong immediately understood what he meant. Just now, they saw that there was no label on Qin Haodong��s clothes. So they thought that it was from a cheap stall. They wanted to show off their suit and humiliate Qin Haodong.


    Zhang Tong tugged at his collar and said, ��My Armani suit is not too expensive. It cost me more than 50,000 yuan.��


    Jin Haiyang said, ��The Armani suit is of good quality. 50,000 yuan isn��t too expensive. I��m wearing a Prada outfit, which cost me more than 60,000 yuan.��


    Zhao Pu also understood their intentions. He pretended to be surprised and said, ��You two are rich, and your clothes are so expensive. My Versace suit is a little cheaper. It cost me more than 40,000 yuan.��


    Hearing that the clothes of these people were so expensive, other ordinary classmates sighed with surprise. A female classmate next to Su Hui said, ��I really didn��t expect that after a few years of not seeing each other, everyone has become rich. I have to work for a year to earn enough money to buy your clothes.��


    Another classmate followed and said, ��Yes, your clothes are worth more than 50,000 yuan, which is equivalent to a pickup truck.��


    Jin Haiyang said proudly, ��It��s nothing. It��s just a small sum of money.��

 Chapter 753 - Asking for Humiliation

    Seeing that it was almost time, Zhang Tong looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Brother Qin, your suit looks good. How much is it? Where did you buy it? What brand is it? Could you please tell us?��


    Qin Haodong smiled. They were really ignorant. Couldn��t they see the quality and craftsmanship of his suit? How dare they compete with him in clothes? Were they asking for humiliation?


    In fact, he didn��t understand the thoughts of Zhang Tong and the others. The nouveau riche like Zhang Tong cared about the brand of clothes the most. They were unqualified to wear a handmade suit.


    Although the suit made by Xi Youmi was of top quality, they didn��t take it seriously because there was no label on it.


    Qin Haodong was puzzled, but he couldn��t be bothered to compare with these people. That would be too boring.


    He smiled and said, ��I didn��t buy this suit. It was given to me by someone as a gift. It��s handmade and has no label on it.��


    Zhang Tong immediately laughed. ��Oh, a handmade suit. There aren��t many handmade clothes nowadays!��


    Zhao Pu said, ��I thought Brother Qin bought this set of clothes from a flea market. I was wrong. After all, a suit bought from a flea market should also have a label on it����


    Jin Haiyang said, ��Brother Qin, I don��t think you show us enough respect by wearing this kind of cheap handmade clothing to attend the gathering.


    ��You��d better have a good talk with Huihui and ask her to buy you a few sets of brand clothes. What a shame to wear cheap clothes on such a big occasion!��


    They were all speaking with heavy sarcasm, and Jin Haiyang was the most impolite one. He directly regarded Qin Haodong as a toy boy of Su Hui.


    ��You�� you��ve gone too far!��


    Su Hui was so angry that her face turned red, and she was about to lose her temper. Qin Haodong patted her on the thigh, indicating that she should calm down.


    Just then, the door of the private room was opened, and a little girl with glasses rushed in.


    ��Sorry guys, I��m late!��


    The little girl was also their classmate, Xu Jiajia.


    ��Your timing is perfect. You��re a great designer, so it��s reasonable for you to be a little late to our gathering.��


    Zhang Tong said as he ushered Xu Jiajia in. Then, he introduced her to everyone. ��Guys, Jiajia now works as a fashion designer in Liusu Clothing. That��s amazing!��


    A female classmate said in surprise, ��Jiajia, is that true? The clothes of Liusu Clothing are so expensive. A suit may cost tens of thousands of yuan.��


    Zhang Tong was very familiar with Xu Jiajia��s situation. He rushed to say, ��Of course, the suits of Liusu Clothing are the most fashionable in our country. Jiajia is now a famous designer, and with her talent, the sky��s the limit.��


    Xu Jiajia smiled and said, ��You��re flattering me. I��m just a one-star designer now.��


    Jin Haiyang said, ��Jiajia, you are being too modest. You��ve already managed it the moment you were hired by Liusu Clothing. I guess that you may earn at least 10,000 yuan per month. Am I right?��


    Xu Jiajia nodded and said, ��Sort of.��


    ��Jiajia, you��re being modest again. We��re all classmates, what��s there to be embarrassed about?�� Zhang Tong showed off on behalf of Xu Jiajia. ��Jiajia��s monthly salary is seventy to eighty thousand yuan. If she becomes a two-star designer, she��ll earn hundreds of thousands a month.��


    Xu Jiajia said, ��The job offered by Liusu Clothing really pays well. But it��s really difficult to become a two-star designer. After all, everyone there is very outstanding. Now the competition is particularly fierce.��


    She sighed slightly. Recently, she had been competing with several other designers for an advanced position of two-star designer, but now it seemed that the hope was very slim.


    ��Jiajia, you��re amazing now.��


    Zhao Pu took the lead in clapping his hands.


    They praised Xu Jiajia with ulterior motives. At this time, Zhang Tong said, ��Designer Xu, Brother Qin said that his clothes are also handmade and are probably worth a lot of money. Please have a look.��


    Xu Jiajia had been surrounded since she entered the private room. At this time, she saw Qin Haodong on the opposite side and said in surprise, ��Are you also our classmate? When did I have such a handsome classmate?��


    Hearing the classmate praising her loved one, Sui Hui chilled and said with a charming smile, ��Jiajia, let me introduce him to you. This is my boyfriend, Qin Haodong.��


    ��Huihui, you are really more and more beautiful, and your boyfriend is so handsome����


    But Xu Jiajia suddenly stopped and stared at Qin Haodong with a dull look. After a while, she came to her senses and stood up. She stepped to Qin Haodong��s side and reached out to touch his black suit as if she was touching a rare treasure.


    The girls on the opposite side were shocked by her behavior. ��What��s going on? Did Xu Jiajia fall in love with this gigolo boy?��


    Zhang Tong said, ��Jiajia, do you see it clearly? You��re not scared by this set of clothes, are you? Are you surprised by its crude craftsmanship and its low price? If that��s the case, let��s all donate some money and help him buy a set of brand clothes.��


    ��Shut up!�� Xu Jiajia, who had been laughing happily since entering the room, stopped Zhang Tong with a stern look.


    ��You hick, what do you know? These are clothes made by Xi Youmi, the boss of Liusu Clothing and the chief designer.��


    Zhang Tong was startled. He didn��t even care that Xu Jiajia called him a hick and asked in shock, ��Jiajia, how is this possible? Did you see wrongly?��


    ��This is definitely a masterpiece made by my boss. How could I be wrong?�� Xu Jiajia turned back and said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, could I have a look at your clothes?��


    Qin Haodong knew that it was impossible to keep a low profile now, so he nodded slightly.


    Xu Jiajia rolled up his sleeve and saw that there were three gold stars embroidered on his cuff, which immediately confirmed her guess.


    She raised her head and said, ��In our Liusu Clothing, the clothes designed by a one-star designer will have a silver star embroidered on the cuff; and if the designer makes the suit all by himself, there will be a golden star.


    ��The same rule also applies to a two-star designer. A suit made by them will have two gold stars on the cuff. The cuffs of Mr. Qin��s suit are embroidered with three gold stars. And the only three-star designer in our Liusu Clothing is our boss, Miss Xi.


    ��There is no doubt that this set of clothes was made by our boss herself.��


    Hearing her explanation, another classmate said in surprise, ��The clothes of Liusu Clothing are so expensive. The suit made by your boss must be even more valuable. How much is it? Is it worth more than hundreds of thousands of yuan?��


    ��Hundreds of thousands of yuan?��


    Xu Jiajia smiled gently. It was true that poverty could restrict one��s imagination.


    ��Our boss, Miss Xi, is the top designer in Huaxia. She can even make it into the top 10 in the world. She often gets the first prize in major design competitions.


    ��The clothes she designs cost one million yuan. And the boss rarely makes clothes by herself. So the clothes made by her are worth at least millions of yuan.��


    ��Oh my god, millions of yuan for a piece of clothing. It��s too extravagant����


    ��Just now, I said that their clothes were expensive as pickup trucks, but Mr. Qin��s clothes are equivalent to super luxury sports cars. That��s completely different����


    ��Zhang Tong is really asking for an insult. Their clothes look awesome, but compared to those of Mr. Qin, they��re nothing����


    Xu Jiajia seemed to be excited still. She continued, ��Even an ordinary rich man can��t make our boss make the suit herself with tens of millions of yuan, so the suit made by our boss is a symbol of high status. It��s not just a matter of money.��


    Zhang Tong, Zhao Pu, and Jin Haiyang were completely dumbfounded. They were so embarrassed that they even wanted to kill themselves now.


    They didn��t expect that Qin Haodong��s suit, which had no labels on it, was actually made by the top designer in Huaxia. The price of one of its sleeves was the same as that of their entire set of clothes.


    If they had known this before, they would not have competed with him in clothes. They were actually asking for humiliation.


    Xu Jiajia finished speaking, turned to Su Hui, and said, ��Huihui, you��re so lucky to find such an outstanding boyfriend like Mr. Qin!��


    Since they arrived there, Zhang Tong and the others had been trying to insult Qin Haodong, which made Su Hui very angry. Now Xu Jiajia helped her vent her anger, and she was very delighted as if she had eaten ice cream in the dog days of summer.


    ��It��s not a big deal. You can find a better boyfriend in the future.��


    Xu Jiajia hesitated for a moment and then said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, can you do me a favor?��


    Qin Haodong also had a good impression of this little girl with glasses. He said, ��Please feel free to say it. I��ll definitely offer help if I can.��


    Xu Jiajia was a little embarrassed and said, ��Our company has been checking on designers recently, and some can be elevated to two-star designer. But there are few vacancies. Could you please put in a good word for me?��


    She was a very smart girl. And she realized that Mr. Qin had to be close with Xi Youmi since she made the suit for him.


    Zhang Tong and the others immediately widened their eyes. They hoped that Xu Jiajia had made a mistake and this suit was not made by Xi Youmi. And they didn��t want Qin Haodong to have anything to do with Liusu Clothing.


    But to their disappointment, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��No problem. I��m willing to help a friend of Su Hui.��


    It was a big deal for Xu Jiajia to be promoted to a two-star designer, but Qin Haodong didn��t care about it at all. He directly took out his mobile phone and called Xi Youmi.


    Xi Youmi asked with her pleasant voice, ��Haodong, why are you calling me so soon? Is there anything wrong with your clothes?��


    Unconsciously, she called him Haodong instead of Qin Haodong, and it sounded quite intimate.


    ��No, the clothes are very good. They fit well,�� Qin Haodong said. ��Sister, I have a friend who works in your company. Her name is Xu Jiajia. If it��s convenient, please take care of her.��


    Xi Youmi said softly, ��Why are you being so polite? It��s my company, and there��s nothing inconvenient. Since she��s your friend, I��ll definitely take good care of her.


    ��Well, we��ve been considering promoting some designers. I��ll have her be promoted to a two-star designer directly.��


    ��Well, thank you so much.��


    Qin Haodong hung up and put his mobile phone away.


    The private room was very quiet when he made the phone call. The people nearby heard the conversation between Qin Haodong and Xi Youmi clearly. Xu Jiajia was very excited after hearing Xi Youmi��s words.


    It should be noted that there was a huge difference between one-star designers and two-star designers. She would take a huge step forward if she could be promoted. Her salary would be doubled or even tripled, and on top of that, her status would also be greatly improved.


    Originally, there was no hope for her to be promoted, but she didn��t expect to meet Qin Haodong at a classmates�� gathering. Qin Haodong solved the problem that had troubled her for a long time with just a phone call.


    ��Thank you, Mr. Qin. Thank you so much!��


    She was so excited that she didn��t know what to say.


    Su Hui said, ��Jiajia, you��re being too polite. We��re all classmates. I should help you.��


    The gathering was organized by Zhang Tong, and he didn��t expect that the limelight would be taken away by that toy boy in the blink of an eye. He immediately said with jealousy, ��Jiajia, don��t be so naive. There are many scammers now. Who knows if it��s true or not? Maybe the one he called was not your boss.��

 Chapter 754 - There Was Always Someone Better Than Him

    Su Hui said angrily, ��Zhang Tong, what are you talking about?��


    Zhao Pu said, ��Huihui, I think what Zhang Tong said makes sense. There are really a lot of scammers now. You��d better be careful. Don��t be fooled by others.��


    Jin Haiyang said, ��I agree. There are no labels on the clothes. I can get lots of silver stars with a little bit of money.��


    Xu Jiajia sneered, ��What do you mean? Do you think I can��t recognize my boss��s design?��


    Zhang Tong said, ��Jiajia, you��re just a designer, not an appraiser. It��s quite normal if you��ve made a mistake.��


    In fact, the three of them knew very well that Qin Haodong��s suit was real, but it would make them lose face. Now they could only say that it was fake.


    Xu Jiajia was about to say something when her cell phone rang. She took it out and found that it was a call from the company��s administration.


    Although she hadn��t answered the phone yet, she seemed to have guessed something and pressed the speaker button excitedly.


    ��Jiajia, the boss just called and said that she would directly promote you to a two-star designer. Congratulations! Tomorrow morning, please hand over all your materials to our department and we��ll immediately go through the procedures.��


    The entire private room fell into silence. One could even hear their own breathing. Everyone looked at Zhang Tong and the other two with mockery.


    Xu Jiajia expressed her gratitude and hung up. She looked back at the three stunned men and asked, ��What else do you want to say this time?��


    Zhang Tong had a quick mind. He immediately put on a fake smile and said, ��Today is a gathering of classmates. It��s rare for us to get together. We��re just kidding to make others happy. Since everyone is here, I��ll ask them to serve the dishes now.��


    The dishes in Taotie Restaurant were served very quickly. A few minutes later, the table was piled up with delicious dishes.


    In the general manager��s office of the hotel, Li Xiuquan was sitting behind his desk, smoking and looking at the big screen in front of him.


    As the general manager of the hotel, he was very smart and knew exactly what to do and what he shouldn��t do. He knew how to do it to make the boss more satisfied.


    Usually, he had a small trick of working, which was to keep an eye on the monitor during the peak period. Once there were honored guests, he would serve them immediately. As long as these distinguished guests were satisfied, the reputation of the hotel would naturally be promoted, and the boss would be very satisfied with his work.


    In particular, he had a new boss recently. He hadn��t figured out his temperament yet, so he had to be more careful with his work.


    He was staring at the surveillance video when a man and a woman suddenly appeared on the big screen. When he saw the man��s face clearly, he was shocked. The cigarette in his hand fell out and almost burned his pants.


    ��Is that the boss?�� In order to make sure that he was not mistaken, he quickly paused the video and enlarged the image. Qin Haodong��s face appeared clearly on the big screen.


    Yes, that was his boss!


    ��Why didn��t the boss call me in advance? What does he mean? Does he want to check my work in private and see how I am doing?


    ��No, I have to find out which room the boss has gone to. I have to go there and perform well. This is a big deal related to my job.��


    Thinking of this, Li Xiuquan kept checking the surveillance video and finally confirmed that Qin Haodong had walked into the platinum private room. Then he stood up and hurried out.


    In the private room, Zhang Tong calmed down and thought of a way to save face. He reached out and grabbed a bottle of red wine. He opened it and said, ��Guys, it��s rare for us to get together. I especially ordered this kind of red wine from the hotel. The wine is made in France.


    ��This is an authentic Bordeaux red wine. It costs 30,000 yuan per bottle. Don��t be worried about the price. Just feel free to enjoy it, and I��ll pay for it. Don��t fight about who will pay the bill!��


    After pouring everyone a glass of wine, he began to show off and said, ��Guys, let me tell you, it��s not easy to book a private room in the Taotie Restaurant today. If not for the fact that I and the hotel manager are good friends, it would have been impossible for us to sit here.��


    Jin Haiyang also said, ��That��s true. The Taotie Restaurant is the most popular hotel in our capital. Those who come here to eat are either rich or noble people. Ordinary people can��t book a room here at all.


    ��Last time, a client wanted to invite me to dinner. He made a reservation here a week in advance, but he didn��t get a private room. In the end, we had to eat outside the private rooms.


    ��It can be seen that you really have some good friends here.��


    Zhang Tong glanced at Qin Haodong and Su Hui and said proudly, ��Of course. Manager Li and I are sworn brothers. If I call him, he will immediately come over to toast everyone.��


    Xu Jiajia said, ��Really? Our company has had a meal here, but we have never seen the general manager. Why don��t you call him over and let us all have a look?��


    ��Uh�� No problem. I��ll call him now.��


    Zhang Tong was just bragging as usual. In fact, he and Li Xiuquan were just acquaintances and they were not good friends at all.


    But now, Xu Jiajia was serious, so he couldn��t lose face in public. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone, walk to the corner, and call Li Xiuquan.


    ��Manager Li? This is Zhang Tong. I��m having dinner at your hotel. Do you have time to come over and have a drink with us?��


    Li Xiuquan had just come out of his office. He was in a hurry to see his big boss and had no time to pay attention to a nobody like Zhang Tong. But as the general manager of the hotel, he was very tactful. He said, ��Oh, brother Zhang, I��m really sorry. I have something to do now. I��ll definitely come over there to have a drink when I get back.��


    After that, he hung up and went straight to Qin Haodong��s private room.


    Zhang Tong hung up and went back to the table. Xu Jiajia asked, ��How about it? When will Manager Li come over?��


    Zhang Tong smiled awkwardly and said, ��What a coincidence. Manager Li just happened to go out, but he said he would come back as soon as possible.��


    When he said this, his expression suddenly froze. He saw that there were already three empty bottles in front of Qin Haodong.


    In order to show off, he asked for a total of five bottles of red wine. He thought that they couldn��t finish them, so he could return the rest. However, he didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would drink three bottles of wine in a short period.


    Moreover, Qin Haodong looked normal, as if he didn��t drink at all. His tolerance for alcohol was amazing.


    However, he could not care about anything else now. A bottle of wine cost 30,000 yuan, and three bottles of wine cost 90,000 yuan in total.


    ��You�� why did you drink all my wine?��


    Qin Haodong reached out and took the last bottle. ��Boss Zhang, you asked us to feel free to drink, didn��t you?��


    Then he raised his head and drank up the wine in the blink of an eye.


    ��Damn it, 30,000 yuan is gone. If I had known there would be such an alcoholic here, I wouldn��t have ordered such expensive red wine.��


    Zhang Tong was both anxious and annoyed. Just then, the door was opened and Li Xiuquan walked in with a respectful expression.


    Zhang Tong was stunned at first, and then he went over and said, ��Dude, didn��t you say that you were busy? It turns out that you were just joking with me. I know, you must want to give me a surprise, right?��


    As he spoke, he wanted to come over and give Li Xiuquan a hug to show that they were old friends.


    However, Li Xiuquan went straight to the dining table without even looking at him.


    Zhang Tong was dumbfounded as he stood there with his arms outstretched. He didn��t know what was going on with Li Xiuquan. Why did he come to his private room without talking with him? Did he have other friends here?


    It was impossible. As the general manager of the Taotie Restaurant, Li Xiuquan had always been imposing. There were no big shots in his class. How could he know anyone else except him?


    He turned around and was surprised to see Li Xiuquan going over to Qin Haodong with a flattering face. He bowed and said, ��Boss, welcome here. Why didn��t you tell me in advance? I could have sent a car to pick you up.


    ��Such an ordinary platinum private room is not worthy of your identity. The best luxurious diamond private room in our hotel has always been reserved for you. If you need it, I��ll ask someone to open the room right now.��


    Qin Haodong originally wanted to keep a low profile, but Li Xiuquan had come over to him, so he had no other choice. ��Forget it, we��ll just stay here. This room is smaller, and we can thus have a blast at the party.��


    They were all dumbfounded!


    Everyone in the room was stunned and no one knew what was going on!


    Just now, Zhang Tong had been bragging for a long time, saying that the Taotie Restaurant was high-ranking and it was very impressive to be able to book a private room here. However, Qin Haodong was actually the boss of this place. The huge gap between them made Zhang Tong embarrassed.


    Zhang Tong, Zhao Pu, and Jin Haiyang were completely dumbfounded. They had always thought that Qin Haodong was just a toy boy with no background. But in the blink of an eye, he had become the boss of the Taotie Restaurant. They didn��t even dare to compete with him.


    Qin Haodong said to Li Xiuquan, ��Today is the gathering of my girlfriend��s classmates. The dinner is free.��


    ��Sure, sure!�� Li Xiuquan said respectfully, ��I��ll ask the chef to serve the signature dishes right away. The wine is of low quality, it is not worthy of your identity. There are also some expensive bottles of 1982 Lafite in the hotel. I��ll ask someone to send them over immediately.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��That��s it. Do it quickly.��


    ��Okay, boss. If there��s anything else you need, feel free to tell me.��


    Li Xiuquan finished his words and left the private room. From beginning to end, he didn��t even look at Zhang Tong.


    Everyone realized what had happened. The general manager of the hotel didn��t go out at all. It was just that Zhang Tong was not important enough and he and the manager were not sworn brothers at all.


    This was the difference. Everyone could see clearly that the person Zhang Tong flattered was just one of Qin Haodong��s men.


    The French red wine that he just showed off was not good enough at all. Now it was replaced by Lafite produced in 1982.


    He said that he wanted to pay the bill for this table of food, but Qin Haodong directly asked the general manager to provide the food for free.


    Zhang Tong stood there with a deathly pale face. He was thoroughly regretful right now. If he had known that this toy boy was the boss of Taotie Restaurant, he wouldn��t have agreed to hold the party here.


    However, at this time, everyone��s eyes were fixed on Qin Haodong, so no one looked at him at all.


    A female classmate next to Su Hui said with admiration, ��Huihui, you��re so lucky. Your boyfriend is handsome and rich. It would be great if my future boyfriend is one-tenth as good as Mr. Qin.��


    Xu Jiajia said enviously, ��Huihui, no wonder Mr. Qin can be friends with my boss. It turns out that he��s really a big shot.��


    Su Hui took Qin Haodong��s arm and said happily, ��You��re right. I��m really lucky to have found Haodong.��


    At this time, waiters came in one after another, replaced all the dishes on the table, and then served six bottles of 1982 Lafite.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Tong became more and more embarrassed. There was always someone better than him. He was no match for Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 755 - Hes the Boss

    After all the dishes and wine were served, the party officially began. Everyone began to enjoy the food.


    ��This dish is delicious. It deserves to be a specialty dish here. It tastes so good����


    ��This wine is also good. The 1982 Lafite tastes much better than the ordinary wine����


    ��We should say thanks to Su Hui. Without her, we wouldn��t have been able to have such delicious food and good wine����


    Hearing the classmates whispering around him, Zhang Tong couldn��t continue to eat. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhao Pu and Jin Haiyang with a bitter expression.


    He had wanted to embarrass Qin Haodong and ruin his image in front of Sui Hui, so as to create an opportunity for himself to pursue her. Unexpectedly, he failed and was completely lost. He was nothing compared to Qin Haodong.


    At this point, he had used up all his trump cards and completely lost the hope of pursuing Su Hui. He could only hope that he could redeem himself now.


    Zhao Pu also understood the current situation. It was impossible for him to be richer than Qin, after all, Qin Haodong was the owner of this hotel. It seemed that he could only change his approach to control that toy boy��s force.


    He cleared his throat and said, ��We��re all here for the classmates�� gathering, and I have prepared a gift for you. These are signed photographs for each one of you.��


    He knew very well that his classmates all liked Ouyang Shanshan very much. The signed photos were the best gift.


    He had prepared these photos a long time ago. He didn��t take them out just now because they were his trump cards. Now was a good time to show them.


    Sure enough, when they heard Zhao Pu��s words, their attention was immediately drawn to the photos rather than the delicious food in front of them.


    ��Zhao Pu, is it true? Do you really have signed photos of Ouyang Shanshan?��


    ��Ouyang Shanshan��s signed photos can be sold for thousands of yuan on online shopping platforms����


    ��Great, the girl I like likes Ouyang Shanshan the most. With this photo, I can pursue her����


    Zhao Pu looked complacent. He took out a stack of photos from his backpack and said, ��Dudes, the boss knew that I would attend this gathering, so she signed autographs for me. Don��t worry, each of you will have one. ��


    Then he began to distribute the photos to the classmates present one by one. But when he came to Qin Haodong, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a sinister smile, ��Boss Qin, I��m sorry, but there are no more signed photos.��


    After that, he and the others all laughed. Even if he were the big boss, what could he do? After all, Qin Haodong was not as charming as the big star.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It doesn��t matter. I don��t need it!��


    Jin Haiyang said, ��Boss Qin, you��re not going to tell us that you��re not a fan of Shanshan, are you?��


    ��I can believe it if you don��t like stars, but if you say you don��t like Ouyang Shanshan, you must be lying. If someone says that he doesn��t like Ouyang Shanshan, he is either a liar or a man with ED.��


    Zhang Tong��s depression suddenly disappeared and he said, ��As an old saying goes, it is easy to despise what you cannot get. There are some items that you can��t get with money.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to argue, so he just smiled. His cell phone rang. It was Ouyang Shanshan.


    ��Haodong, I��ve arrived at the Taotie Restaurant. Which room are you in?��


    Before attending this gathering, Qin Haodong called Ouyang Shanshan and told her to come here after she finished her things. Now she was standing outside the restaurant.


    After telling her the room number, he hung up and said to the people present, ��I have a friend who is coming. Please give her a seat.��


    Now that he was the boss, everyone followed his instructions naturally. The classmates moved to both sides to vacate a seat next to Qin Haodong.


    Jin Haiyang said discontentedly, ��Boss Qin, you are the host here, but today is our classmates�� gathering. You are Huihui��s boyfriend, so we can��t have a complaint against you. But isn��t it inappropriate to call another outsider here?��


    Xu Jiajia said, ��Jin Haiyang, what are you talking about? Haodong is Huihui��s boyfriend. How could he be an outsider?��


    Zhao Pu followed and said, ��Well, I think Haiyang is right. How about this? You can eat with your friend in the room next to us. Anyway, it��s your territory. In this way, none of us will be disturbed.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Zhao Pu with a smile and said, ��It��s okay for me to leave, but you can��t get free meals then. Do you want to pay the bill or to ask everyone here to split the bill?��


    ��What����


    Zhao Pu was completely dumbfounded. His salary was not low, and he could earn twenty or thirty thousand yuan a month. However, the cost of this table of food was very high. The 1982 Lafite was equivalent to a year of his salary. How could he afford it?


    Even if they agreed to split the bill, each of them would pay about 100,000 yuan. If he really proposed it, he would definitely become the common enemy here.


    Not to mention him, even Jin Haiyang and Zhang Tong, who were a lot richer than him, shut their mouths. Although they had some money, they were not allowed to be extravagant.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Qin Haodong smiled again and said, ��I know that today is your classmates�� gathering, but my friend is quite special. I believe that you will definitely give her a warm welcome.��


    Jin Haiyang curled his lips in disdain and said, ��How could it be possible? Is Ouyang Shanshan your friend? How could she be so charming?��


    While he was talking, the door behind him was opened. The waiter opened the door and a beautiful woman walked in.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. It was Ouyang Shanshan! It was really Ouyang Shanshan!


    ��Sorry to disturb you.��


    Ouyang Shanshan smiled politely, then walked to Qin Haodong and sat down beside him. She leaned against his arm and said intimately, ��Sorry I��m a little late.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��No, you��re right on time.��


    At this time, the shocked classmates all came to their senses. They immediately gathered around Qin Haodong and Ouyang Shanshan.


    As for the signed photos that Zhao Pu had just taken out, they were all thrown aside. Ouyang Shanshan was right in front of them. Who would care about the signed photos?


    ��Shanshan, can you take a picture with me����


    ��Shanshan, can you record a small video with me����


    ��Superstar, please sign my clothes����


    They all gathered around Ouyang Shanshan with great excitement and made their own requests. The private room was in chaos.


    Qin Haodong stood up and said, ��Don��t worry, Shanshan is not in a hurry to leave. If you have any requests, just feel free to bring them up. Shanshan will take photos with you, but you have to wait in line.��


    Hearing what he said, the classmates immediately calmed down. One by one, they lined up to take photos with Ouyang Shanshan.


    Zhang Tong, Zhao Pu, and Jin Haiyang looked at each other with astonishment. They didn��t know where this gigolo boy came from or how he could be friends with Ouyang Shanshan.


    For Zhao Pu, it was not as simple as just being shocked. Ouyang Shanshan was his big boss, and he was under her command. It seemed that he would immediately be fired if Qin Haodong said something.


    He regretted it deeply. If he had known this before, he would never have provoked Qin Haodong. He would definitely have flattered this young man.


    At the moment, he could only hope that Qin would ignore his mistakes and not care about his rude behavior just now.


    After a while, everyone went back to their seats with satisfaction after taking photos.


    When the crowd dispersed, Zhao Pu went up to Ouyang Shanshan with great care and said in a low voice, ��Hello, boss.��


    ��Zhao Pu, why are you here!�� Ouyang Shanshan was stunned at first, and then she said, ��You��re wrong. I��m just the general manager. Haodong is the boss of Dongsheng Entertainment Company. Come and say hello to your boss!��


    ��What����


    After hearing this news, Zhao Pu��s legs were so weak that he could hardly stand. It turned out that he had been provoking his big boss. He really didn��t know if Qin Haodong would fire him.


    ��Boss, I�� I�� I��m�� I��m sorry. Just now, I�� I����


    He was so scared that he couldn��t even utter a complete sentence.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. He didn��t want to argue with such a nobody. He said, ��Go back and get to work!��


    ��Got it, boss. Thank you, boss!��


    It was not easy for Zhao Pu to get this job. When he saw that Qin Haodong didn��t take his words seriously, he was overjoyed and burst into tears of gratitude.


    After this episode was over, everyone continued to sit down and eat.


    After knowing who Qin Haodong was, Zhang Tong completely lost the courage to fight back. He sat aside silently and didn��t say anything.


    However, Jin Haiyang still felt a little unconvinced. His advantage had not been fully displayed yet.


    After a while, seeing that everyone had almost finished their food, Jin Haiyang said, ��Guys, it��s rare for us to get together, I��m sorry that I didn��t prepare any gifts for you.


    ��Well, I��ll take you to go shopping in the Heaven-Earth Trading Building. I��ll give you a 20% discount for anything you buy.��


    Hearing his words, Xu Jiajia immediately stood up and said, ��That��s great! I haven��t been shopping for a long time. Let��s do some shopping together.��


    Su Hui said, ��Jin Haiyang, you��re not bragging, are you? I heard that prices are always fixed in the Heaven-Earth Trade Building.��


    What she said was the truth. As the top shopping mall in the capital, the price was always fixed in the Heaven-Earth Trading Building. Although the things there were expensive, there was no need to worry that they would be on sale one day after you bought something.


    ��Others can��t get a discount, but I can!�� Jin Haiyang said proudly, ��To tell you the truth, the manager of the clothing department of the Heaven-Earth Trading Building is my second uncle. We can definitely get the discount if I go see him.��


    Ouyang Shanshan didn��t know that the Heaven-Earth Trading Building was a dowry that the Wei family had given to Qin Haodong. She took his arm and said, ��Let��s go shopping too. I haven��t been shopping for a long time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since everyone is in such high spirits, let��s go for a walk.��


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the Heaven-Earth Trading Building together.


    It��s woman��s nature to love shopping. When they got there, the group of female classmates was excited and they began to wander around the mall immediately.


    Hearing that they could get a 20% discount, other male classmates also wanted to seize this opportunity to buy some things for their loved ones. They also looked around and chose items that they could afford.


    Two hours later, everyone chose their favorite products and approached Jin Haiyang.


    Xu Jiajia said, ��I��ve already chosen the clothes I like. When can I pay for it?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Great designer, you are the one who makes clothes. Why do you buy clothes made by others?��


    Xu Jiajia said, ��That��s different. Everyone��s clothes have different styles. I can��t always wear my own clothes. It��s so monotonous.��


    Seeing that everyone was surrounding him, Jin Haiyang glanced at Qin Haodong and said proudly, ��Don��t worry. I��ll call my uncle now and ask him to give you a discount.��


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and called someone. Soon, a middle-aged man in his 50s came over.

 Chapter 756 - Boss

    This middle-aged man was the manager of the clothing department, Wu Dafu.


    ��Uncle.��


    Jin Haiyang immediately ran over and grabbed Wu Dafu��s hand. He turned back and said to everyone, ��Everyone, let me introduce him to you. This is my uncle. He is in charge of the entire clothing department in the shop.��


    They all came over and said hello to Wu Dafu, who nodded and said, ��You are all classmates of Haiyang. You��re welcome to come here to shop.��


    Jin Haiyang said, ��Uncle, everyone has already chosen something. Please give them a discount.��


    Wu Dafu said, ��Since you said so, you will all get a 20% discount.��


    ��Thank you, uncle,�� Jin Haiyang said with a big smile.


    To get a 20% discount in the Heaven-Earth Trading Building was definitely something worth bragging about.


    He turned to the others and said, ��Everyone, come with me to pay the bill.��


    ��Wait a minute.�� Qin Haodong stopped Jin Haiyang and said to Wu Dafu, ��Manager Wu, I have a question. Are the products that we get a 20% discount on authentic?��


    Wu Dafu��s face darkened. He felt this classmate of Jin Haiyang was too ignorant, but he still said patiently, ��Don��t worry, young man. Although I gave you a 20% discount, the goods in the shop are absolutely authentic.��


    After that, he said to the cashier, ��Xiao Wang, these people are my nephew��s classmates. Give them a 20% discount on the bill.��


    The cashier said, ��Yes, Manager Wu.��


    Xu Jiajia had already selected the items and was about to pay. Qin Haodong grabbed her and turned to Wu Dafu, saying, ��Manager Wu, I��ve long heard that the items in the Heaven-Earth Trading Building are not able to be discounted. Isn��t it illegal for you to do so?��


    Upon hearing this, Wu Dafu was instantly enraged. He said angrily to Jin Haiyang, ��Haiyang, what��s wrong with your classmate? Is there something wrong with his brain? I gave him a discount. Why does he have so many questions?��


    Jin Haiyang was not happy. He said to Qin Haodong, ��Are you trying to make trouble? Don��t you want us to get a discount?��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��It��s a good thing to give a discount to our classmates, but I don��t want you to use my money to give a discount to everyone.��


    The Heaven and Earth Trading Building was his industry. The behavior of Wu Dafu and Jin Haiyang was no different from stealing his money. In other words, they were using his money to give a favor to others.


    But Jin Haiyang didn��t know that. After hearing this, he immediately laughed and said, ��Is there something wrong with your brain? What does this shopping mall have to do with you? Don��t tell me this is your mall.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re right. This is my property.��


    Jin Haiyang said, ��You��re just boasting, aren��t you? Do you know how much this Heaven-Earth Trading Building is worth? It��s your property? Keep dreaming.��


    Qin Haodong ignored him. He turned to Wu Dafu and said, ��This is against the rules of the shop, and we can even say that it��s illegal. Don��t you know that?��


    This time, Wu Dafu was completely enraged. He roared at Jin Haiyang, ��Is he crazy? Why did you bring this kind of person here?��


    Jin Haiyang said, ��Uncle, he��s not my classmate. You can do whatever you want. Don��t worry about me.��


    Hearing that he was not Jin Haiyang��s classmate, Wu Dafu immediately waved his hand and called several security guards over. He pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��This guy is here to make trouble. Throw him out.��


    A few security guards came forward and were about to take action. At this time, someone next to them shouted, ��Stop!��


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a short, fat middle-aged man running over. It was Sun Rong, the general manager of the Heaven-Earth Trading Building.


    Wu Dafu��s face was originally full of anger, but when he saw Sun Rong, he immediately changed his expression and put on a flattering face.


    ��Manager Sun, why are you here?��


    Generally speaking, Sun Rong was in charge of the whole shopping mall, and he was very busy. He seldom came to the clothing department.


    But Sun Rong didn��t even look at him. He scolded the security guards. ��Are you crazy? How dare you provoke your boss?��


    Originally, he was scolding the security guards, but in the ears of Wu Dafu, these words were like the thunder, which almost scared his soul out of him.


    Recently, he had heard that the owner of the mall had changed, but he didn��t expect that it was the young man in front of him. Thinking of what he had just done, his legs went weak and he almost peed his pants.


    Jin Haiyang was also completely stunned. He had just laughed at Qin Haodong, but he didn��t expect that Qin Haodong was really the boss here.


    He was the boss of the Taotie Hotel, and he was the boss of the Dongsheng Entertainment Company. He didn��t expect that he would also be the boss of the mall.


    Xu Jiajia and the others were shocked. They didn��t know who Su Hui��s boyfriend was. Could he be a son of a big family? How could he be so rich?


    ��The Taotie Hotel, Dongsheng Entertainment Company, and this Heaven-Earth Trading Building�� I��m afraid that the total assets are no less than 10 billion yuan.��


    Sun Rong didn��t care about anything else. After scolding the security guard, he ran to Qin Haodong with a flattering face and said, ��Boss, do you have any instructions?��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Manager Sun, let me ask you, do we have a 20% discount rule in our mall?��


    Sun Rong said, ��No, our shopping mall is in accordance with the rules. We don��t offer a discount on any goods.��


    ��Then does the department manager have the right to give out a 20% discount?��


    Sun Rong said, ��Boss, even I, the general manager, don��t have the right to give discounts, let alone the department manager.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Wu Dafu and said, ��But I just saw Manager Wu give a discount, and he even asked the security guards to throw me out. What��s going on?��


    Hearing this, cold sweat broke out on Sun Rong��s forehead. This kind of thing had happened in the mall, and it had been by the boss directly. As the general manager, it was hard for him to be free of the blame. If he couldn��t handle it well, he was afraid that he would be fired.


    He turned back and shouted at Wu Dafu, ��Wu Dafu, how dare you violate the rules of the mall! Go to the finance department to collect your salary immediately, and then get out of here!��


    Wu Dafu was nearly 50 years old and had just reached the position of manager of the department. If he was fired like this, at his age, it would be difficult for him to make any progress.


    He knew where the problem was. He rushed to Qin Haodong and knelt on the ground. ��Boss, I beg you. I was wrong this time. Please give me another chance. I won��t dare to do it again����


    As the saying goes, a poor person must have something to hate. Qin Haodong had no mercy for such a person, so he waved his hand to Sun Rong.


    Sun Rong immediately shouted to the security guards next to him, ��Hurry up and drag him away! Don��t affect the boss��s mood.��


    Seeing that his uncle had lost his job under his influence, Jin Haiyang said to Qin Haodong angrily, ��Qin Haodong, my uncle has knelt down before you. Aren��t you going too far?��


    ��As my employee, Wu Dafu took my money for a favor in private. Am I going too far to fire him?�� Qin Haodong sneered. ��Since you said that, I��ll show you how much I can do.��


    He said to Sun Rong, ��Inform the investigation department of the Public Security Bureau immediately and check the accounts of the clothing department.


    ��It��s said that he is Manager Wu��s nephew. One of them is the supplier, and the other is the buyer. No one would believe that there is nothing fishy in their business.


    ��Once you find out that there is a criminal record, you should immediately carry it out in a fair and impartial way. We will never tolerate it.��


    ��Okay, boss. I��ll call the police right away.��


    In order to not be held accountable for his management responsibility, Sun Rong was very active. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    This time, Jin Haiyang was completely dumbfounded. He couldn��t wait to slap himself a few times.


    The latter half of their lives would not be a problem based on the money that they had earned over the years. If the police were to intervene and do an investigation, they would most likely spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    ��Mr. Qin, I was wrong. I just said that my uncle should be fired for this kind of behavior. You did nothing wrong. Let��s just let it go.��


    In the face of Jin Haiyang��s pleading, Qin Haodong ignored him and turned his head to the other side. He didn��t stop Sun Rong from calling the police.


    Jin Haiyang was really panicking. For the first time, he felt that the prison was so close to him. He quickly turned to look at Su Hui and said, ��Huihui, we have been classmates for many years. Can you say something for me? Don��t call the police, okay?��


    After all, Su Hui was a girl. She couldn��t bear Jin Haiyang��s pleading. She pulled Qin Haodong��s sleeve and said, ��Haodong, can we change the way of dealing with this? Can we not call the police?��


    Jin Haiyang quickly said, ��Yes, yes, Mr. Qin, let��s talk about it. As long as you don��t call the police, everything will be easy.��


    ��For the sake of Su Hui, I will let you go this time.��


    Qin Haodong said to Sun Rong, ��Don��t call the police for the time being. Have our company��s financial department be responsible for checking the accounts of the clothing department. The account deficits must be made up by Jin Haiyang and Wu Dafu. Call the police immediately if one penny is missing.��


    Jin Haiyang��s face was pale. Over the past few years, he and Wu Dafu had worked together to make fake accounts and they had been able to get a lot of money from the Heaven and Earth Trading Building.


    The money was not a small amount, and returning it would definitely be very difficult. However, compared with living the rest of his life in prison, returning the money was the best choice.


    ��Don��t worry, Mr. Qin. I��ll go and collect money now. I��ll definitely return as much as I can.��


    After that, he was too ashamed to stay there and ran out of the mall in disgrace.


    After Jin Haiyang left, the other classmates recovered from their shock. They didn��t expect so many things to happen when buying clothes.


    Although everyone knew that he was asking for it, and it was the best result that Qin Haodong did not pursue his responsibility, everyone felt a little regretful in their hearts. After all, they still had the items they had chosen in their hands. It seemed that there was no hope of getting a 20% discount.


    Seeing the emotions of the students, Su Hui whispered to Qin Haodong, ��Haodong, they have chosen the products. Can you give a discount?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I can��t give them a discount. I��m not in the habit of giving out discounts.��


    Hearing this, the classmates around sighed. It seemed that they could only put down their things.


    But at this time, Qin Haodong said, ��I never offer discounts for my friends. These things are for free. You are all Su Hui��s classmates. No matter what you just chose, they will be for free. It��s all on my account.��


    ��Oh! Great!��


    Su Hui��s classmates immediately cheered. The things they had picked out were not cheap. Some of them were even more than 10,000, so they didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would give them away for free directly.


    Zhang Tong and Zhao Pu lowered their heads in unison. They had already realized how big the gap between them and Qin Haodong was. There was no comparison at all.


    After paying the bill with these people, Su Hui said goodbye to her classmates. Qin Haodong rushed to the Tang Sect with Ouyang Shanshan and Su Hui.


    Qin Haodong was driving, and the two girls were sitting behind him. Su Hui leaned over and whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��How many properties do you have? I didn��t find a super-rich man, did I?��

 Chapter 757 - The Second Stage of the Fox Hypnosis

    Along the way, Qin Haodong introduced his situation to the two women in detail as he drove.


    After returning to the Tang Sect, the whole family became very lively because of the addition of two new members.


    In particular, the arrival of Ouyang Shanshan made people who liked to listen to her songs very excited. The little fellow had been around her all the time, and she was very happy.


    All of this didn��t change until Lin Momo came back.


    She walked into the house with a sullen face and shouted to the smiling little fellow, ��Tang Tang, come here.��


    The little girl, who was originally happy, seemed to realize that things were not good. She ran behind Chu Xuanyue in a few steps, put her arms around Chu Xuanyue��s neck and said, ��Grandma, save me!��


    ��Don��t be afraid, don��t be afraid. Grandma is here!�� Chu Xuanyue was very fond of the little girl now. Seeing that Lin Momo��s face was not good, she immediately said, ��What��s wrong? Tang Tang is still a child. Why are you so angry with her?��


    Lin Momo said, ��Auntie, I just came back from kindergarten. You don��t know what trouble she has made in school. She has been expelled. She is not allowed to go to school tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong said curiously, ��My daughter is very obedient. What did she do? How could she be expelled from school?��


    ��How dare you say that?�� Lin Momo said angrily, ��She asked the class teacher to give all the little banners to her.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��It��s my daughter��s good performance that got her so many little red banners.��


    ��Nonsense!�� Lin Momo swore, which was rare for her. It could be seen that she was extremely angry.


    ��She let a kid eat two pieces of rubber. Is this a good performance?


    ��She let a kid call the teacher ��sister��. Is this a good performance?


    ��She asked a little kid to run naked all the time and refused to wear clothes. Is this a good performance?��


    Hearing her mother accuse her of her crime, the little fellow couldn��t help but explain, ��They bullied me because I was from another place, so I taught them a lesson.��


    Lin Momo said angrily, ��You can��t do that. Have you forgotten that I told you to get along well with classmates����


    ��Wait�� wait�� I��m a little dizzy.�� Chu Xuanyue said in surprise, ��What are you talking about? It seems that the teachers and students in the school all listen to my granddaughter. They do whatever she asked them to do. How could such a thing happen?��


    Lin Momo said, ��You don��t have to say that. Haodong must have taught her Mind-manipulating. Now the teacher of the school has said that she��s a little monster, so she is not allowed to go to school.��


    After that, she glared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Is there anyone like you who dotes on their children so much? You��re in trouble now.��


    ��No, it��s not true!�� Qin Haodong looked aggrieved and innocent. He suddenly understood what was going on and cried, ��Xiaoxian, come here.��


    At this time, Hu Xiaoxian was quietly moving to the door of the room. When she was about to escape, she was called back by Qin Haodong.


    ��Ah�� I just wanted to go to the bathroom. Let��s talk about it when I get back!��


    After that, she was about to run, but was blocked by Qi Waner. She said with a smile, ��Sister Xiaoxian, didn��t we go to the bathroom together just now? Why are you now going there again? Are you in a hurry to pee?��


    Qin Haodong stepped forward, grabbed Hu Xiaoxian��s arm, and pulled her over. ��Tell me, what��s going on? Did you teach Tang Tang the Fox Hypnosis?��


    Seeing that she couldn��t avoid it, Hu Xiaoxian stretched out two fingers and said with embarrassment, ��Only a little!��


    Only then did everyone understand what was going on. It turned out that Hu Xiaoxian had imparted the Fox Hypnosis to Tang Tang. Tang Tang had caused such big trouble at school.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re really not afraid of making a big deal out of it. Tang Tang is so young. Why did you teach her this kind of technique?��


    Hu Xiaoxian explained, ��I think Tang Tang is very talented and she likes to learn, so I taught a little to her.��


    Qin Haodong stared at her and said, ��A little? She can make children eat rubber and call the teacher ��sister��.��


    ��It��s the first stage of Fox Hypnosis. I promise I didn��t teach her the second stage.��


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��She has made such a big mistake in the first stage. If you taught the second stage to her, won��t she turn the school upside down?��


    Hearing the conversation between them, the little fellow did not feel scared. On the contrary, her eyes lit up, and her big eyes blinked, as if she was thinking up some bad ideas.


    Chu Xuanyue said, ��Well, that��s it. In the future, just ask Tang Tang not to use Fox Hypnosis.��


    Seeing that the old lady was protecting her granddaughter, Lin Momo couldn��t say anything more, so she had to do this.


    The next day, Tang Tang stayed at home to play because they could not find a kindergarten for the time being.


    After breakfast, Qin Haodong went to the clinic to help as usual and then went to school for classes. The others were also busy with their own affairs.


    The little fellow accompanied Chu Xuanyue to watch TV for a while and then said, ��Grandma, I��ll go out to play for a while.��


    ��Go ahead. Just don��t go out of the door.��


    It was extremely safe in the Tang Sect. Chu Xuanyue didn��t think much about it and let the little fellow go out directly.


    Tang Tang left the living room and trotted to Hu Xiaoxian��s room. ��Auntie Xiaoxian, what are you doing?��


    Hu Xiaoxian was playing with her mobile phone in bed. When she saw the little fellow coming, she put down the mobile phone in her hand and sat up, saying, ��You stinky Tang Tang. We agreed that you would call me ��mom�� in the future if I taught you Fox Hypnosis, but now you��re calling me auntie. Can��t you keep your promise?��


    The little fellow smiled slyly and said, ��Aunt Xiaoxian doesn��t keep her word. You only taught me the first stage and didn��t teach me the second, so our agreement doesn��t count.


    ��Why don��t you give me the second stage��s cultivation method as well? Then I��ll call you ��mom��.��


    Hu Xiaoxian reached out and pinched her white, tender face. ��You little guy, you still want to learn. Didn��t you see that I was scolded by your father yesterday?��


    The little fellow said, ��That��s because my Papa is unreasonable. Why can they bully me but I can��t teach them a lesson?��


    At this time, the little fellow��s performance was totally different from a few months ago. Compared with it, she was much more mature. This was the effect of the Suzaku Sacred Body. Whether in terms of psychological development or physical development, Tang Tang was several times faster than children of the same age. Now she was almost as smart as a six- or seven-year-old child.


    ��Anyway, you��ve made a big mistake this time.��


    ��Auntie Xiaoxian, I know I��m wrong.�� The little fellow threw herself into Hu Xiaoxian��s arms, reached out to hold her neck, kissed her on the cheek, and said, ��Tell me the difference between the second and the first stage��s cultivation method.��


    Hu Xiaoxian held the little fellow in her arms and said, ��The first stage of Fox Hypnosis can only be used to control people by using your eyes, expressions, body movements, and language. But when it reaches the second stage, those things aren��t needed. You can directly control the opponent with your spiritual force.��


    The little fellow blinked her big eyes and said, ��Doesn��t that mean that as long as I practice the second stage��s cultivation method, the teacher will not find out that I am the one who did it?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��You still want to learn. You are a troublemaker. I won��t teach you.��


    ��Aunt Xiaoxian, give it to me. I promise I��ll call you ��mom�� when I see you in the future!��


    Hu Xiaoxian shook her head and said, ��That won��t do. If I teach you, your father will scold me.��


    ��Aunt Xiaoxian, I promise you that I won��t use it randomly after I learn it, unless someone bullies me.��


    ��No����


    ��Auntie Xiaoxian, if you don��t teach me the second stage��s cultivation method, I will bully the little baby you have with Dad in the future!��


    ��Uh�� you little elf, how dare you threaten me����


    They talked for a long time. Finally, Hu Xiaoxian couldn��t stand it and said, ��I can give you the second stage��s cultivation method, but you must ensure that you can��t use it casually on others, and you can��t let your father know!��


    The little fellow raised her white, tender little hands and said, ��If Dad finds out about it, you can punish me by not letting me eat candy in the future!��


    ��Well, I��ll teach you the second stage��s cultivation method now, but you have to practice it slowly. You won��t be able to do it in a short period of time.��


    The reason why Hu Xiaoxian agreed to teach the second stage of Fox Hypnosis was that she liked the little fellow and couldn��t bring herself to refuse her.


    On the other hand, the second stage��s cultivation method had extremely high requirements for one��s mental force. Even if she had reached the Supreme Power Realm, she could only cultivate the second stage.


    In her opinion, even if she taught Tang Tang the cultivation method, the little fellow would not be able to master it in a short time. When she became more mature, she would not use it casually even if she mastered it.


    But what she didn��t know was that the Eyes of Phoenix that Tang Tang practiced was originally a magical Divine Technique of the Yiyuan Sect, and it had a significant effect on improving people��s mental force. The reason was very simple. How could she control the flame without strong mental force?


    Therefore, although the little fellow��s cultivation was not very high, her mental force was extremely strong. At least, it was not weaker than that of an ordinary supreme power master.


    Tang Tang indeed had excellent talent in learning Fox Hypnosis, and she soon mastered the second stage��s cultivation method.


    ��Mother. I��m going to play with Damao and Ermao.��


    The little fellow ran out of the room happily, but she did not go to find Damao and Ermao. Instead, she was eager to find someone to test out her second stage of Fox Hypnosis on.


    She ran to the gate and said to Zhang Tieniu, ��Uncle Tieniu, can you let me go out for a while?��


    While speaking, the little fellow directly used the Fox Hypnosis, and an invisible mental force rushed straight into Zhang Tieniu��s brain.


    Zhang Tieniu felt dizzy. However, he was a master at the supreme power level. At present, Tang Tang couldn��t control him, so he quickly recovered his mind.


    ��No, the boss specially told me that you can play in the yard, but you can��t go out.��


    ��Well, I��m going back!��


    The little fellow turned around and ran back, muttering, ��Maybe uncle is too powerful. I need someone else to try it out on.��


    At this time, she happened to see Uncle Weng. The little fellow took a leaf and ran over. ��Grandpa Weng, can you help me see what color this leaf is?��


    Uncle Weng said, ��Tang Tang, this leaf is red!��


    ��Okay, I got it!��


    After hearing this, the little fellow ran away happily. ��I did it, I did it!��


    The leaf in her hand was obviously a green leaf. The reason why Uncle Weng said it was red just now was that she had controlled his mind with Fox Hypnosis. That was why he thought that the leaf in front of him was red.


    If Hu Xiaoxian had known that Tang Tang had mastered the second stage so quickly, she would have been shocked. It was a little too fast.


    This time, the little fellow did not find anyone else to do the experiment on, but went straight to Damao and Ermao to play.


    Just a few days ago, Qin Haodong asked someone to take Damao and Ermao to the Tang Sect. At this time, the two Snow Mastiffs were taller and stronger than ordinary lions. They looked extremely powerful.


    The little girl jumped lightly and rode on Damao��s neck. ��Damao, come on!��


    Damao suddenly jumped forward and dragged his little master to run wildly in the yard of the Tang Sect. When everyone saw this, they just smiled lightly and no one paid attention to it.


    But when they ran to a corner, a figure suddenly appeared behind Tang Tang.

 Chapter 758 - Dominant Momentum

    The black shadow was so fast that he arrived behind Tang Tang��s back in a flash, like a ghost, even in broad daylight.


    Ermao, who was standing next to him, was extremely alert. It immediately noticed the black-clothed man��s arrival and pounced on him with a roar.


    But the man in black was too fast. His left hand hit the little fellow��s acupuncture point, and his right hand took her into his arm. With a slight flash, he avoided Ermao��s attack and then rushed past the wall like a flowing light.


    Damao and Ermao chased after them, but compared with the man in black, they were too slow. In the blink of an eye, the man in black had disappeared without a trace.


    After being changed by the Body Tempering Elixir, Damao and Ermao not only had strong bodies, but also were smarter than ordinary dogs. They were equivalent to children of five or six years old.


    Seeing that their little master had been taken away, they rushed crazily into the villa building of the Tang Sect.


    Everyone in the Tang Sect was shocked. Although these two big guys looked fierce in daily life, they were actually very docile. They didn��t know why they had suddenly gone crazy.


    Damao and Ermao rushed into the building and ran to the living room. Damao opened its mouth and bit Chu Xuanyue��s dress, pulling wildly to the door.


    Chu Xuanyue was shocked and slapped Damao��s head away. But at this time, Ermao pounced on her again and still dragged her out while biting her dress.


    The Nalan sisters were accompanying her. When they saw the state that Damao and Ermao were in, Nalan Wushuang said in surprise, ��These two dogs are usually very intelligent. What��s wrong with them today?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��I think they have something to do and want us to go out.��


    Upon hearing her words, Damao and Ermao actually nodded their heads, which was rare, to show that she was right. Then they roared wildly, looking extremely anxious.


    Chu Xuanyue also realized that something was wrong and said, ��Something must have happened. Let��s go and have a look.��


    They followed Damao and Ermao out of the building. Damao took them to the place where Tang Tang had been taken away just now and then began to roar outside.


    Nalan Wushuang said, ��What do they mean?��


    Nalan Wuxia said, ��It seems that they want to tell us something, but they can��t say it.��


    At this time, Ermao suddenly rushed forward and ran back with a pink hairpin in its mouth, throwing it down in front of the three people.


    Chu Xuanyue picked up the hairpin, looked at it, and said, ��This is Tang Tang��s hairpin.��


    Nalan Wushuang��s face suddenly changed. ��Oh no, maybe something happened to Tang Tang?��


    After hearing her words, the two Snow Mastiffs began to nod wildly again, and then they turned around anxiously in the same place.


    ��Something happened to Tang Tang? But she is in the Tang Sect. How is that possible?�� Hearing the news, Chu Xuanyue was also anxious. She immediately gathered people and began to look for Tang Tang in the Tang Sect.


    Hearing the news of Tang Tang��s disappearance, Hu Xiaoxian, Feng Wu, Wei Yanran, and others rushed out of the building. These people were all masters. A few minutes later, they searched all the corners of the Tang Sect, but there was no sign of Tang Tang.


    Hu Xiaoxian said anxiously, ��Tang Tang was in my room just now. How did she disappear?��


    ��Tang Tang has been taken away!��


    Unable to find the little fellow, Chu Xuanyue couldn��t restrain her anger. Someone actually ran into the Tang Sect and took her granddaughter away. This was a sore spot of the entire Tang Sect.


    Ever since she was reunited with Qin Haodong, she had retired from the frontline and was willing to be a loving mother. But at this time, she was completely angry. She regained her domineering president��s momentum and began to give orders to the people of the Tang Sect.


    ��Feng Wu, you should guard the east gate of the capital now. If you find the thieves who took Tang Tang away, kill them on the spot. But you must ensure Tang Tang��s safety.


    ��Wushuang, you guard the west gate. Wuxia, you guard the north gate. Xiaoxian, you guard the south gate����


    Soon, she sent her four daughters-in-law, who had reached the Saint Realm, out to guard the four exits of the capital to ensure that Tang Tang would not be taken out of the city.


    Feng Wu and the others answered and rose into the air. After reaching the Saint Realm, they were able to control the Qi of Heaven and Earth skillfully. They summoned a mist to wrap themselves up and then rushed in the four directions of the capital.


    Chu Xuanyue then said to Ma Wenzhuo, ��Send an emergency signal now to call all the people of the Tang Sect back.��


    It was daytime, and there were many people in the Tang Sect working outside. They had to be called back immediately.


    Ma Wenzhuo answered and released the signal flare to show that the Tang Sect had entered a state of emergency.


    This kind of signal flare was specially developed by Qin Haodong. It couldn��t be used unless it was a state of emergency.


    The signal flare flew high into the sky, and then it exploded with a bang. A huge ��Tang�� word appeared in the air.


    There were three crisp sounds in succession. All three signal flares exploded in the sky, indicating that the Tang Sect had entered a state of extreme emergency.


    Lin Momo was preparing for the entry of their jewelry store into the capital. When she saw the emergency signal and knew that something big had happened at home, she immediately put down all her work and rushed back to the Tang Sect.


    Yan Feifei had originally returned to the Yan family to visit Yan Fengwu, but when she saw the signal, she disappeared in an instant and rushed back to the Tang Sect.


    The others also saw the emergency signal. No matter what they were doing, they did not hesitate to rush back to the Tang Sect.


    ��Tang Tang has been taken away. We must take action immediately.�� Chu Xuanyue glanced at the people who came back and said to Yan Feifei, ��Feifei, you are responsible for controlling the airport. Don��t let anyone take Tang Tang away.��


    Yan Feifei answered and immediately rushed to the airport with her people.


    Then, the others were also sent out one by one. Chu Xuanyue had made up her mind completely. Even if she had to turn the whole city upside down, she would find her granddaughter.


    Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, Feng Wu, and Hu Xiaoxian were guarding the four directions of the capital respectively. Their feet stepped on the air. In order to prevent ordinary people from panicking, they pulled a mist to cover their bodies.


    However, their strong momentum couldn��t be concealed. Ordinary people couldn��t feel it, but warriors could feel it clearly and knew that there were super-strong people guarding there.


    Although they hadn��t cultivated a horrible Spirit like Qin Haodong��s, their insight was far better than ordinary people��s. As long as someone took Tang Tang to break through in this direction, they would be stopped immediately.


    In the capital, Yan Feifei, Qi Waner, and the other two Saint masters took Lin Momo, Wei Yanran, Han Jieyu, and Zhao Qingwu to carry out a strict search.


    For a moment, the people of the Tang Sect covered the entire city like a huge net that covered the sky and the earth.


    In this way, the whole upper-class great families in the capital were shocked. Four Saints were guarding the four directions of the capital, plus Yan Feifei and Qi Waner were searching in the center, which showed that they already had six Saint masters. How could they not panic?


    In the Qin family, which had a Saint, Qin Zhanlong finally understood that he hadn��t been wronged after being beaten up by a group of people last time. It turned out that they were also Saints and weren��t using trickery.


    Only the Tang Sect could do such a thing. At the same time, they were very curious about who was unafraid of death and dared to provoke the Tang Sect. What did they do to make the Tang Sect so angry? How could it mobilize such a large force?


    At a civilian airport a hundred miles away from the capital, the man in black, who was holding Tang Tang in his arms, looked back. He couldn��t help but feel scared. Fortunately, he ran fast, or he would really be in trouble.


    He had long known that the Tang Sect was powerful, so after snatching Tang Tang, he rushed out of the capital without stopping. It was too late for Chu Xuanyue to take action.


    He turned around and said to another middle-aged man in a suit next to him, ��Miura, are you ready? We must leave immediately.��


    ��Sir Chiba, everything is ready. As long as you give the order, we can immediately fly back.��


    ��Let��s go. Huaxia is too dangerous. We can��t stay here any longer.��


    The strength shown by the Tang Sect was so powerful that it was 10 times stronger than what he had known before. Even though the man in black had reached the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm, he did not dare to face it head-on. He immediately took Tang Tang and the middle-aged man to get on a civilian plane. After a while, it rose into the air and flew to the east.


    Qin Haodong had a class this morning. As soon as he finished the class, he heard a classmate by the window shouting, ��Look, everyone, what beautiful fireworks!��


    He glanced out of the window, and when he saw the big ��Tang�� character, his expression immediately changed. If there was no emergency, it would never be used.


    ��Look, teacher. The fireworks are really beautiful, and they��re flying so high!��


    A female student turned around and called Qin Haodong, only to find that the podium was empty and she couldn��t see the teacher.


    Qin Haodong found a place where there was no one. He stepped on the Xuanyuan Sword and flew away. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the Tang Sect.


    When he entered the door, he saw Chu Xuanyue and asked in a hurry, ��Mom, what happened?��


    ��Son, you��re finally back.�� After seeing Qin Haodong, Chu Xuanyue, who was tense, instantly relaxed. She choked and said, ��Tang Tang has been kidnapped.��


    ��What? Tang Tang? When did it happen?��


    Chu Xuanyue told him what had happened, and Qin Haodong��s face immediately became very serious. He was very clear about the defense power of the Tang Sect. Anyone who was able to kidnap Tang Tang here had to be a master, at least at level nine of the Supreme Power Realm.


    However, he was not as panicked as Chu Xuanyue. On the contrary, he comforted her. ��Mom, don��t worry. Their purpose must be to threaten our Tang Sect. Before they achieve their goal, Tang Tang is absolutely safe.��


    ��Son, what should we do? We have to save Tang Tang as soon as possible. She is still so young����


    ��Mom, don��t worry. I��ll find a way to����


    After Qin Haodong said that, he directly cut the index finger of his left hand. A dark-red blood bead slipped out and floated in the air.


    ��Blood Tracing!��


    This was the most effective way for him to find Tang Tang, but soon he found that the Blood Tracing had failed, and he couldn��t find any information about Tang Tang.


    After his cultivation reached the Holy Stage, his Blood Tracing could cover a radius of a hundred miles. There was no information at the moment, which meant that Tang Tang was already over a hundred miles away.


    It seemed that the other party had long been prepared. Once they succeeded, they would immediately run away.


    Chu Xuanyue said anxiously, ��How��s it going?��


    Qin Haodong took back the Blood Tracing and said, ��Ask them to come back. Tang Tang is no longer in the capital.��


    Chu Xuanyue was convinced by her son��s words. She immediately arranged for Uncle Weng to do it and then said, ��So what should we do now?��


    ��Don��t worry. As I said, they took Tang Tang just to threaten our Tang Sect. If they wanted to kill her, they could do it immediately. There was no need to make it so troublesome.


    ��And Tang Tang is still so young. They don��t need to kill her at all. What we have to do now is not panic. They will definitely contact us after they confirm their safety.��


    At this time, the people outside ran back one after another. Lin Momo saw Qin Haodong and said anxiously, ��Haodong, have you found Tang Tang?��


    Qin Haodong comforted her and said, ��Don��t panic. There will be news soon.��


    On the coast of Nihon, an old man with white hair and beard stood on a huge rock and looked into the distance. He wore clogs and had his hands behind his back, allowing the sea breeze to blow his clothes.


    He was the Sage of Sword, known as the number one master in Nihon��Kyo Chiba.

 Chapter 759 - Kyo Chiba

    Right at this moment, a black shadow swiftly approached from afar. It was the black-clothed man who had stolen the little fellow. He was the first disciple of the Sword Saint, Shiro Chiba.


    He went up behind Kyo Chiba and said respectfully, ��Master, I��m back.��


    Kyo Chiba was still looking into the distance with a deep gaze and said softly, ��How��d it go?��


    ��It went very well. I��ve brought Qin Haodong��s daughter back to Nihon. I just handed her over to Eiwa Miura. They��re hidden in the underground base of Kawakita. It should be safe.��


    Kyo Chiba said, ��You did a good job!��


    ��Master, there��s something I don��t quite understand. I don��t know if I should ask.��


    Kyo Chiba said, ��Go ahead.��


    ��Qin Haodong killed Mieko. Because of this crime, he should be killed. And as long as you go to kill him personally, it will be over. Is it necessary to make it so troublesome?��


    Kyo Chiba said, ��It��s not as simple as you said. There are many masters in Huaxia, and Qin Haodong is on good terms with Xuanyuan Lige, the leader of the Xuanyuan Pavilion.


    ��The headquarters of the Xuanyuan Pavilion is in the capital. Even though I��m a master of the Saint Realm, it��s definitely not so easy to kill people in there. Maybe I��ll fail. I��ll only have a 100% chance of winning on my own land.��


    After saying this, he turned around and continued, ��I have a profound meaning for doing this. I failed to break through to the Secondary Stage of the Saint Realm in seclusion some time ago, so I don��t have much time left.


    ��The Xuanyuan Pavilion in Huaxia has always been a thorn in the side of our country. Xuanyuan Lige was a master at the Saint Realm. When I was alive, the Xuanyuan Pavilion couldn��t do anything to us. Once I left, Kishi Sato and Inamoto wouldn��t be able to fight against Xuanyuan Lige.


    ��So I��m going to drag Xuanyuan Lige to hell this time, even at the cost of my life. I��m going to benefit the future generations of our country.��


    ��I understand, Master.��


    Shiro Chiba bowed respectfully and then said, ��Even if we want to lure Qin Haodong and Xuanyuan Lige into the trap, we have already captured Yagyuu Yukime of the Yagyuu family as a hostage.


    ��She is Qin Haodong��s woman. Why did we go all the way there to grab that little girl?��


    Kyo Chiba said, ��Remember, no matter what you do, you must be safe. Although Yagyuu Yukime is Qin Haodong��s woman, she is still a person of our country. It��s normal for Qin Haodong to ignore her.


    ��Now we��ve captured his daughter. With such a double insurance, we don��t have to worry that he won��t come to our country.��


    ��Master is the best at scheming,�� said Shiro Chiba. ��What should we do now?��


    Kyo Chiba looked at the setting sun and said, ��It��s almost the right time. Call Qin Haodong.��


    ��Got it, Master.��


    Then Shiro Chiba took out a phone from his pocket.


    In the capital, after the Tang Sect received Qin Haodong��s order, the people of the Tang Sect outside rushed back one after another. They were followed by Xuanyuan Lige, the leader of the Xuanyuan Pavilion, and four Saint Realm elders.


    Just now, the Tang Sect made such a big action, so it was impossible not to disturb the Xuanyuan Pavilion. Knowing that something big had happened to the Tang Sect, Xuanyuan Lige immediately rushed over with the elders of the Cihang Sword House.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, she said respectfully, ��Sacred master, is something wrong? Do you need my help?��


    Qin Haodong briefly told her about Tang Tang, and then said, ��Use your Xuanyuan Pavilion��s intelligence system to find out who the kidnapper is and his purpose.��


    ��I��ll get someone to check it out.��


    Xuanyuan Lige answered, but before she could take out her mobile phone, Qin Haodong��s phone rang. There was a strange phone number on it, and it was not a number from Huaxia.


    He immediately realized that it was the person who had kidnapped Tang Tang, so he pressed the answer button.


    Some broken Huaxia language came from the other side of the phone. ��Qin Haodong, your daughter is in our hands, and we also have the girl from the Yagyuu family.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. He didn��t expect that Yagyuu Yukime would also be captured by them.


    ��Tell me, what��s your purpose?��


    ��Come to Chiba Island in 12 hours, or you��ll wait to collect your daughter��s and Yagyuu Yukime��s corpses.��


    After that, the other party hung up the phone without waiting for his answer.


    Seeing Qin Haodong hang up the phone, Chu Xuanyue immediately asked nervously, ��Son, who kidnapped Tang Tang? How much do they want?��


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��They are from Nihon. They don��t want money. They want me to go there in 12 hours.��


    Hearing that it was Nihon people who had kidnapped Tang Tang, Hu Xiaoxian shouted angrily, ��Those damned people, let��s go and kill them!��


    After entering the Saint Realm, she spoke confidently.


    Xuanyuan Lige was relatively calmer. She said, ��Since they asked us to go over, they must have made sufficient preparations. We must be careful.��


    A strong killing intent flashed in Qin Haodong��s eyes. Tang Tang was his bottom line. No matter who it was, as long as he touched his daughter, he would be killed.


    Feng Wu said, ��Let��s go there together. I don��t believe that so many Saints can��t defeat them.��


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��Sacred master, Feng Wu is right. Let��s go there together. In the face of absolute strength, all tricks are useless.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��All those who have reached the Saint Realm will go with me, and the others will stay in the Tang Sect.��


    Lin Momo cried out in a hurry, ��Bring me.��


    Tang Tang was her daughter, so she was naturally worried about the safety of the little fellow.


    ��Well, then you can come with us.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he left the Tang Sect with Lin Momo and the other Saint masters and rushed to the airport. The Xuanyuan Pavilion had already booked the flight. They boarded Qin Haodong��s private plane and flew in the direction of Nihon.


    At this time, there were 12 masters of the Saint Realm and Xuanyuan Lige, who was at the medium stage of the Saint Realm, on the plane. Such strength was enough to make any force tremble.


    Kyo Chiba represented the peak of Nihon��s martial arts. They had confronted each other for many years, so Kyo Chiba knew the strength of the Xuanyuan Pavilion very well. This time, he was about to die, so he set up this trap and wanted to fight to the death.


    He was quite cautious in everything he did, just like what he had told Shiro Chiba. He pursued perfection in every aspect, and his plan this time was extremely precise.


    But he could never imagine that Xuanyuan Lige had become a superior at the middle stage of the Saint Realm, leaving him far behind. Most importantly, he had underestimated the strength of the Tang Sect.


    If he had known that his plan had provoked 12 Saint Realm masters, it would be unthinkable for him.


    In a small valley on the edge of Kawakita, there was a very secret underground military base, which was heavily guarded.


    In a secret room, a senior officer in a military uniform was staring at the little girl in front of him.


    His name was Koji Honda. He got the order of the highest-ranking officer of the underground base, Eiwa Miura, to watch over Tang Tang. Eiwa Miura repeatedly told him that this little girl had a special identity, so he had to keep an eye on her and not make any mistakes.


    He answered but he didn��t take it seriously in his heart. This was a heavily guarded underground base. How could a three- or four-year-old girl in front of him run away?


    He even thought that the officer was really making a big fuss. It was a bit excessive to tie up such a lovely little girl with a rope.


    Tang Tang was originally a Suzaku Sacred Body, so her body was far stronger than that of an ordinary person. At this time, the acupoint that Shiro Chiba had pointed at had been automatically pushed open by the Genuine Qi running in her body.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked around. After making sure that she had left the Tang Sect, she burst into laughter. She could leave that place, but now, she had finally been brought out by someone.


    Seeing Tang Tang wake up, Koji Honda was a little nervous. He was not afraid of anything else, but he was afraid that the little girl would cry all the time.


    But what he didn��t expect was that the little girl in front of him didn��t cry. On the contrary, she looked very happy.


    Tang Tang struggled to stand up, but found that she was tied with a rope, so she said to Koji Honda in front of her, ��Uncle, can you untie the rope for me?��


    The main reason why Koji Honda was selected here to guard Tang Tang was that he knew the Huaxia language.


    ��I can��t do that. I received an order that I must keep you tied up.��


    The little fellow felt that being tied up with a rope was really uncomfortable. Since Koji Honda didn��t help her untie it, she suddenly had an idea and directly used Fox Hypnosis.


    ��Uncle, help me untie the rope.��


    This time, Koji Honda��s eyes flashed with a trace of confusion. He obediently went over and helped her untie the rope.


    The little fellow moved her limbs and said, ��Bad guy, you��re sleepy. Go to sleep quickly.��


    ��Oh!��


    Koji Honda answered and lay on the ground and soon began to snore.


    ��Hee hee, this is really fun!��


    The little fellow did not have a fear of being kidnapped. On the contrary, she was very happy. After leaving them, she could finally have a good time.


    Moreover, Auntie Xiaoxian had said that she didn��t need to have any psychological burden to use Fox Hypnosis on bad guys. She didn��t have to worry that her mother would scold her, and she didn��t have to worry about being expelled from school.


    She opened the door and ran out. There was another soldier in front of her. When the man saw Tang Tang, he was stunned at first. But before he could respond, he felt an irresistible sense of tiredness. Then he lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    ��It��s fun! It��s fun!��


    After reaching the second stage of Fox Hypnosis, she could directly use her mental force to control other people��s thoughts, even if she did not speak.


    She ran forward and saw a door beside her that was half-closed. She pushed it open and walked in. There were all kinds of instruments and electronic screens in the room. Commander Jiro Ono was busy with seven or eight soldiers.


    The little fellow was so small that she didn��t attract other people��s attention when she entered the door. She looked around and felt that these things were meaningless, so she lost interest and said to Jiro Ono, ��Shall we play a game together?��


    Hearing someone��s voice, Jiro Ono was shocked. When he saw Tang Tang, he was about to take action, but he was controlled by her strong mental force.


    ��Don��t move. Listen to me. I��ll take you to a fun game.��


    Under the control of Fox Hypnosis, these soldiers nodded together. They were as obedient as they could be.


    ��Now I��m a teacher and you��re my students. I��ll teach you a lesson, okay?��


    The little fellow had always been under the control of the teacher in kindergarten, so she dreamed of becoming a teacher one day. Today, when she saw these soldiers, she thought of being a teacher.


    Of course, these people would not object to her suggestion. Under the control of the Fox Hypnosis, they sat down in front of her obediently.


    The little fellow smiled wickedly, picked up a red cup next to her, and said to these people, ��I will teach you how to identify colors in this class. Remember this color is green.��


    ��We know. It��s green.��


    After reaching the second stage of Fox Hypnosis, the little fellow used mental force. It didn��t matter whether she spoke or not. Therefore, although these people didn��t understand the Huaxia language, they could clearly understand the meaning of the little fellow��s main meaning.


    Tang Tang grabbed another green pen and said to these people with a smile, ��Remember, this is red!��


    ��We know. It��s red.��


    The soldiers answered in unison.

 Chapter 760 - Confuse One Thing With Another

    The little fellow was very happy to be a teacher. It was a pity that she had only gone to kindergarten, so she didn��t have much knowledge in her mind. After making some changes about the color, she had nothing else to teach.


    ��What should I teach them?��


    She patted her little head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she remembered the correct number and wrong number that her teacher had used. She picked up a pen and drew a big correct number on a piece of paper next to her. ��Let me tell you, this is the wrong number. There is no cross. If you make a mistake, you have to make a wrong number!��


    As she taught them, she imagined the scene of these people giving the correct number on the question that their children had done wrong. She couldn��t help giggling.


    ��We know. This is the wrong number.��


    The little fellow drew a big wrong number and said, ��This is called the correct number. If you have the right answer, you have to make a correct number.��


    ��We know. This is called the correct number.��


    Under the leadership of Jiro Ono, these people answered in unusually loud and clear voices.


    After teaching them this, the little fellow really had nothing else to teach them. She simply said, ��Well, it��s time to take a nap. You can all go to sleep.��


    Seeing these people lying on the ground and sleeping, she was satisfied and walked out of the door with her little hands clasped behind her back.


    Soon after she went out, she met another soldier. Under the control of Fox Hypnosis, the soldier directly took the little fellow out of the military base and then fell asleep under a big tree.


    The little fellow didn��t walk far when she saw a road. When a pickup truck passed by, she gently jumped into the back, sat down, and rushed to the city.


    This truck was delivering goods to the supermarket. After arriving in the city, the little fellow jumped out of the truck and began to search for something that was fun for her.


    After strolling for a while, she felt a little hungry. When she smelled the fragrance from a restaurant next to her, she couldn��t help drooling.


    Originally, if she used Fox Hypnosis, she could go in and eat. However, her mother had told her that she had to pay for things. This concept was deeply rooted in her little head, so she did not go in to eat. Instead, she thought of ways of getting money.


    After walking for a short distance, she saw that there was a car on the side of the road. People came out with money one after another. She also walked in and came to a window.


    The cashier in the bank looked at this lovely girl who suddenly appeared in front of him and said, ��Little girl, are you going to take money out? Did your parents come with you?��


    The little fellow couldn��t understand the foreign language at all, so she directly used Fox Hypnosis to tell the cashier that she was going to withdraw money.


    The cashier was just an ordinary person. He was immediately controlled by mental force and asked, ��How much do you want?��


    The little fellow still couldn��t understand what the cashier said, but she knew that there was a limit to withdrawing money. After thinking for a while, she said casually, ��Let��s get 20 million!��


    She didn��t have an accurate concept of money in the past. She often followed Lin Momo and heard the amount of money from her mouth, so she said 20 million.


    Fortunately, this was Nihon. The biggest par value was 10,000. If it were Huaxia currency, it would be scary. She couldn��t take the money away at all.


    After paying 20 million in cash, the cashier kindly put the money in a bag for her. The little fellow took the money and walked out of the bank and went to the restaurant next to her.


    After entering the door, she didn��t know how to order. She casually pointed to some very delicate food on the table next to her, and then took out a handful of money and handed it to the waiter next to her.


    The waiter found it interesting to see such a little girl eating. He gave change to her. After that, he sent portions of sushi to her.


    The little fellow tasted it and felt that it tasted good. Then she ate it in big mouthfuls.


    While she was eating happily, Qin Haodong and Lin Momo were anxious.


    Originally, these Saints could fly, but the distance between Huaxia and Nihon was not close. If they flew there, it would consume a lot of energy and they would not be able to face unknown dangers. Therefore, Qin Haodong chose to take them over by plane.


    When they arrived near Nihon, they opened the cabin door and jumped out. The plane flew back to Huaxia.


    On the plane, Qin Haodong had already made arrangements. He, Xuanyuan Lige, and Lin Momo were in a group. They went straight to Chiba Island according to the other party��s call, while the others scattered, searching for the little fellow��s whereabouts in the entire Nihon.


    Qin Haodong didn��t show his strength. He and Lin Momo flew in the air under the leadership of Xuanyuan Lige, heading for Chiba Island.


    At this time, they had entered the territory of Nihon. The scene of them flying down from the plane clearly appeared on a big screen.


    ��Oh my God, what did I see?��


    In front of the big screen, a middle-aged man wearing the symbol of a senior officer jumped up. His name was Yama Sato, and he was a direct descendant of the Nihon Sato family. He was also one of the participants of this plan, responsible for monitoring the movements of Huaxia.


    As a direct descendant of the Sato family, he knew about the existence of Saints. He had witnessed the scene of the master of the family, Kishi Sato, flying in the air. He knew that this was a unique ability of a Saint.


    But all of a sudden, so many Saints appeared in front of him, which scared him out of his wits. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    Chiba Island was a small island that was 50 kilometers away from the main islands. Its area was about one square kilometer. There was no name here before. Later, it was occupied by the Chiba family, and it was named Chiba Island.


    In the middle of the island, Yagyuu Yukime was tied to a coconut tree. At this time, her cultivation was sealed, and she was no different from an ordinary person. Her white skin was covered with a layer of pink under the scorching sun.


    On a rock not far from her, three old men in kimonos were sitting cross-legged. The one sitting in the middle was the Sage of Sword, Kyo Chiba. On his left was Kishi Sato, the master of the Sato family, and on his right was Takeda Inamoto, the master of the Inamoto family.


    Although Yagyuu Yukime��s family was big, it could only be regarded as a second-class aristocratic family in the whole country. This was the position she won after she became a supreme power of the ninth level. It could only be regarded as a third-class family before.


    The three old men in front of her were the three Saint Realm masters of the country. At the same time, they also represented the top three families in Nihon��the Chiba family, the Sato family, and the Inamoto family.


    Kishi Sato said to Kyo Chiba, ��Brother Sage of Sword, people can��t come back to life when they die. It��s really heartbreaking for Mieko to die young, but you��d better restrain your grief.��


    Takeda Inamoto said, ��That��s right. We��ll kill the guy named Qin later and use his head as a sacrifice to the spirit of Mieko in heaven.��


    Kyo Chiba sighed and said, ��When Mieko was born, a master had seen her and said that she couldn��t learn martial arts in this life. Unexpectedly, she didn��t listen to that advice after her birth and insisted on learning martial arts. As a result, she died in a foreign country.��


    Kishi Sato said, ��In fact, you are also very concerned about this matter. If you had taught Mieko in person since she was a child, she would have become a master a long time ago. Maybe there would not have been such a disaster today.��


    Kyo Chiba shook his head and said, ��You two still don��t know that the boy surnamed Qin is simply a monster. He has reached the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm in his early 20s. Even if I had personally guided her, Mieko couldn��t have reached such a high level.��


    After hearing this, both of them widened their eyes and said, ��Is he a 20-year-old level-nine supreme power master? How horrible! If he grows up for a few more years, no one will be able to stop him.��


    Kyo Chiba said, ��It��s precisely because of this that I set up today��s trap. I must get rid of this guy surnamed Qin.


    ��At the same time, the Xuanyuan Pavilion is a big problem for our country. At that time, we will kill Xuanyuan Lige together, who will be a great threat to our descendants.��


    Kishi Sato said, ��Don��t worry, Brother. We will work together with you to kill Xuanyuan Lige.��


    ��Bah! It��s impossible for you, who are so old, to touch my master!��


    Yagyuu Yukime was not far from them, so she heard their conversation clearly. She couldn��t help but shout, ��When my master comes, you will all go to hell!��


    ��You shameless b*tch!�� Kyo Chiba bellowed angrily. ��You killed the former master of the Yagyuu family. I won��t argue with you.


    ��But you have no sense of shame. You actually recognize a Huaxia person as your master. This is simply the shame of our country. From now on, your Yagyuu family will be wiped out from Nihon.��


    ��Kyo Chiba, if you have the ability, you can fight with my master fair and square. It��s shameful for someone like you to set such a trap����


    ��B*tch, I��ll kill you now!��


    Kishi Sato was furious. He turned his head and took out his sword, ready to attack Yagyuu Yukime.


    However, Kyo Chiba raised his hand to stop Sato. ��Patriarch Sato, don��t fall for this b*tch��s trap. She wants to irritate us and kill her. Later, that kid named Qin will have no worries for her.��


    ��B*tch, I��ll kill you later.��


    Kishi Sato angrily took back his sword.


    At this time, Kyo Chiba��s cell phone rang. He didn��t usually use this kind of thing. In order to set up a trap this time, he specially prepared a cell phone to communicate with the military headquarters of Nihon.


    The call was from Yama Sato. When he heard that there were 11 Saint-Realm masters in Huaxia, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    This time, he didn��t count Qin Haodong as his opponent at all. The only opponent he regarded was Xuanyuan Lige.


    In his opinion, it would not be a problem for him to kill Xuanyuan Lige with the combined strength of Kishi Sato and Takeda Inamoto. But now, there were 10 more masters in the Saint Realm, which made him completely lose hope of victory.


    As the Sage of Sword with the highest cultivation in Nihon, he did not panic. He continued to ask, ��How did these people move? Where are they now?��


    When he heard that the others had already dispersed and only Xuanyuan Lige took Qin Haodong and another woman to come here, he was relieved.


    Although the situation had changed, it was not completely different from his plan. With the strength of the three Saints, they could still kill Xuanyuan Lige.


    After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone again and dialed the number of Eiwa Miura. ��You can arrange it now and prepare the firepower immediately. Once the situation here changes, immediately gather the firepower and destroy the entire Chiba Island.��


    Just in case, this was the final plan he had made with the military. If they failed, the military would gather all the firepower of the underground military base and destroy Chiba Island in one fell swoop.


    Eiwa Miura was one of the most loyal subordinates of Kyo Chiba. He was also a representative of the power of the Chiba family in the military. After hearing the order of Kyo Chiba, he was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, ��Your Excellency Sword Sage, are we really going to do that?��


    Kyo Chiba said, ��The enemy��s strength is far beyond our imagination now. We have to make full preparation. This time, we have to kill Xuanyuan Lige and Qin Haodong completely, so as to get rid of the big trouble for our empire.��

 Chapter 761 - Thousands of Cannons Fired At the Same Time

    Eiwa Miura said eagerly, ��But, Sword Sage, due to the concentration of our fire, the entire Chiba Island will be blown up once we press the button.


    ��Even a Saint can��t survive that. You, Kishi Sato, and Takeda Inamoto will also die there. Shouldn��t we think of another way?��


    Kyo Chiba was determined. ��Eiwa Miura, don��t talk nonsense. I set up the fire net myself, so I already know this.


    ��Our purpose is to kill the Saint-level masters from Huaxia. For the sake of the interests of the empire, our Chiba family is willing to make sacrifices.


    ��Even if the three of us die, the foundation of the aristocratic families will still be there, and the new forces like you will still be alive. In the future, there will be countless Saints in our country.��


    Although the two were on the phone, Eiwa Miura still gave a military salute and said in a loud voice, ��Yes, Sword Sage! Thank you and the other two for making a sacrifice for the empire.��


    Kyo Chiba sighed and said in a low voice, ��Well, let��s carry out the previous plan as soon as possible.��


    Eiwa Miura explained, ��Sword Sage, the launch button of the fire net has been coordinated with the switch in your hand. Now I��ll send the attack map to the fire control center.


    ��Five minutes after you press that button, the entire Chiba Island will be covered by the barrage. At that time, even a mosquito cannot survive.��


    Jiro Ono was sleeping soundly on the ground when he was suddenly awakened by the shrill ringing of the phone. He quickly jumped up and answered it.


    ��Ono, what are you doing? Why did you answer the phone so late?��


    Eiwa Miura spoke with great dissatisfaction.


    ��I��m sorry, General. I just went to the bathroom.��


    Jiro Ono didn��t dare to tell the truth. Otherwise, if Eiwa Miura knew that he had fallen asleep when he was on duty, he would definitely lose his temper and skin him alive.


    When he thought that his master was about to die for the country, Eiwa Miura was in a bad mood. He did not pay attention to this matter, but said in a grave voice, ��I have already sent an attack map to the fire control center. Deploy the firepower now.��


    The Chiba family had made meticulous preparations for the plan, and they had done a good job of keeping secrets. Low-ranking officers like Jiro Ono did not have the right to know their plan at all.


    Jiro Ono hurriedly said, ��Got it, Sir. I��ll do it right away.��


    Then he immediately received the map of the fire attack sent by Eiwa Miura and said, ��Sir, the map has been accepted successfully. Please continue to give orders.��


    Eiwa Miura said, ��I have already made an attacking mark on the map. The red cross is our target. You should adjust all the firepower now. You don��t have to worry about the rest.��


    ��Yes, Sir,�� Jiro Ono looked at the map and answered. He found that the places with three big red crosses were the headquarters of the Chiba, Sato, and Inamoto families.


    The three families were highly respected in Japan and their places were absolute military restricted areas. Basic military training was forbidden there and no plane was allowed to fly in the sky above the three families.


    In order to prevent accidents, the military marked the three families on the map. The code of the marks was three green checkmarks.


    However, Jiro Ono, who had just received the confusing education of the little fellow, took the green checkmark as a red cross under the influence of the Fox Hypnosis. In his mind, the three major families were the target of their attack.


    The red cross, which was on Chiba Island, had turned into a green checkmark in his eyes at this time.


    He exclaimed, ��Sir, what��s going on? Why do we attack the Chiba����


    Eiwa Miura didn��t know that Jiro Ono had been bewitched by the little fellow and thought that Ono was surprised to see that they were going to attack Chiba Island. He immediately said angrily, ��Ono, have you forgotten the responsibility of a soldier? All you have to do is obey orders. There��s no need to talk nonsense!��


    After criticizing Ono, he thought of the three Saints who were about to die for the country. He felt endless sadness again. ��Ono, this time, for the benefit of the empire, the three families have made a great sacrifice. Let��s pay our respects to them!��


    ��Yes, sir!��


    Jiro Ono gave a military salute and was filled with great respect. The three families were indeed the pillars of the country. For the sake of the empire��s interests, they even gave up their own family to wipe out the enemy. He really admired their lofty spirits.


    After hanging up, he immediately kicked all his men awake. He thought to himself, ��When I��m on duty, I can��t enjoy Japanese porn anymore. Otherwise, I will feel too exhausted. Why did I fall asleep all of a sudden?��


    He immediately gave the order after all his men were awake. They aimed all the firepower in the entire underground military center at the base of the Chiba, Inamoto, and Sato families.


    A soldier checked the map and felt that there was something wrong with the target of the attack. He told Jiro Ono, but before he could finish his words, he was kicked to the ground by Jiro Ono.


    ��Have you forgotten your responsibilities? As a soldier, all you need to do is to carry out instructions����


    He glanced at his subordinates and said with great respect, ��For the benefit of the empire, our three major families have made a great sacrifice. Let��s salute them together!��


    The soldiers seemed to have understood the plan. They immediately stood straight and saluted to the three attacking points on the big screen.


    Although the soldier who was kicked down was still in doubt, he didn��t dare to say anything else. He quickly got up from the ground and gave a standard military salute with the others.


    In another room, Koji Honda was awakened by a shrill ringtone. He hurriedly got up and found his mobile phone. When he saw that it was from the officer Eiwa Miura, he immediately answered it.


    ��What are you doing? Why are you so slow to answer the phone?��


    Eiwa Miura was irritated. ��What��s wrong with my men? Why were they so slow to answer the phone? Jiro Ono was slow and Koji Honda was even slower than him. They don��t seem like soldiers at all.��


    Seeing that his senior officer was angry, Koji Honda hurriedly explained, ��I��m sorry, Sir. I went to the bathroom just now.��


    There was no time to lose, and Eiwa Miura did not pay any attention to his bad excuses. He asked, ��Where is the little girl?��


    ��Don��t worry, Sir. She��s tied up here����


    But at the sight of the ropes that were thrown all over the ground, Koji Honda suddenly became silent like a strangled rooster.


    Eiwa Miura didn��t feel that something was wrong. He continued, ��Send the little girl to Chiba Island right now. Be quick.��


    Koji Honda walked around the room to make sure that there was no sign of the little fellow. He swallowed his saliva desperately and said with difficulty, ��Sir��, that little�� little�� little girl, ran�� ran away!��


    ��B*stard, you b*stard, what have you done? Why can��t you even guard a little girl? What else can you do?��


    Hearing that the little fellow had run away, Eiwa Miura flew into a rage at once.


    ��Tell me, how did she run away?��


    Koji Honda��s mind went blank. He stammered, ��I�� I don��t know either����


    ��B*stard, if you f**k up the great plan of the empire, I��ll cut your head off.��


    Then Eiwa Miura hung up and hurriedly called Kyo Chiba. ��Sword Sage, I��m sorry. The little girl ran away just now.��


    ��She ran away? Isn��t she a three- or four-year-old kid? How could she run out of the underground base?��


    Eiwa Miura apologized, ��My men were negligent and they didn��t do their duty. Please punish me, Sword Sage.��


    ��Forget it, it doesn��t matter. Anyway, Qin Haodong and Xuanyuan Lige have already arrived in Japan. It��s not necessary for us to take her as hostage.��


    Eiwa Miura asked, ��Do you want me to send someone to bring her back?��


    Kyo Chiba said, ��There��s no need to make a big fuss. She��s just a child. Qin Haodong might be alerted if we make a mess. The loss would outweigh the gain then.


    ��I think it won��t take long for them to arrive. Are you ready for the firepower?��


    Eiwa Miura said, ��Don��t worry, Sword Sage. Everything is ready now. Now the firepower of the entire underground military base is under your control. As long as you press the button, thousands of cannons will be fired at the same time and the entire Chiba Island will be blown up.��


    Kyo Chiba said, ��That��s enough. I have a feeling that they��re coming soon.��


    The little fellow was enjoying the food very happily in the sushi restaurant. Soon, she finished all the food. She took out a few large bills from the bag next to her and asked the waiter serve more food. Then, she began to eat it happily.


    Outside the sushi restaurant, there were a group of men dressed like gangsters, staring at the little fellow through the large, bright glass window.


    ��Boss, this little girl has a lot of money. It��s obvious that she��s from a rich family. If we snatch her, we��ll make a fortune,�� said an outlandish guy to his leader, who was wearing a nose ring.


    Another yellow-haired gangster followed and said, ��Yes, boss, and it��s easy to do this. I��ve been observing for a long time. This little girl is alone and there are no adults around her at all. It��s easy for us to grab her.��


    The gangster leader thought for a moment and said, ��You��re right. This is a big deal. It seems that we��re lucky today.


    ��But this is the downtown area. There are too many people around. Maybe the police might come over here if she cries. So we have to think of a clever way and avoid being rude.��


    The outlandish man said, ��The boss is right. We need to get her money in a clever way. But I just saw that this little girl seems to be from Huaxia. She doesn��t understand our language. It��ll be quite difficult to trick her.��


    The yellow-haired gangster said, ��It doesn��t matter. I stayed in Huaxia for a few years and know their language. At least I can talk with her.��


    The gangster leader said, ��Well, I��ll leave this task to you. Trick the little girl to come here later. You��ll be rewarded if you can do it.��


    The yellow-haired gangster said, ��Don��t worry, boss. I��m good at tricking kids!��


    After enjoying the food, the little fellow walked out of the sushi restaurant with the money bag in her hand. After walking for a short distance, the yellow-haired gangster caught up with her.


    He first gave her a lollipop, and then said, ��Little sister, I��ll take you to a fun place, okay?��


    ��Well, I��m worried that I can��t find an interesting place!��


    The little fellow agreed without hesitation.


    The yellow-haired gangster was ecstatic and didn��t expect to do it so easily. He lifted up the little fellow and walked to a remote park. The leader of the gangsters followed with his men closely.


    They came to the corner of the park, and the yellow-haired gangster put the little fellow on a bench after making sure that there was no one around them. The gangster leader also gathered around them with his men.


    Seeing so many people, the little fellow didn��t seem to be afraid at all. While eating a lollipop, she said to the yellow-haired gangster, ��Where are the funny things?��

 Chapter 762 - The Female Boss, Tang Tang

    The leader of the gangsters came over arrogantly and shouted to the little fellow, ��Little girl, we are robbing you, do you understand? Hurry up and hand over all your money, and then ask your family to give us 10 million dollars.��


    Then he looked at the cute little girl and realized that she was a little girl from Huaxia who didn��t know English at all. He said to Yellow-hair next to him, ��Hurry up and translate it for her.��


    Yellow-hair quickly translated it and said to the little fellow, ��Did you hear that? Our boss is robbing you. Hurry up and give us all your money.��


    ��Wow! A robbery. That��s fun!��


    Hearing that these people were going to rob her, the little fellow did not feel afraid. On the contrary, she jumped up happily, put her hands on her hips, and said to the leader of the gangsters in an aggressive manner, ��Hurry up and hand over all your money.��


    The leader of the gangsters was so angry that he said in annoyance, ��Little girl, I��m not playing games with you. Take your money out quickly, or you��ll suffer great pain.��


    The little fellow followed suit and said, ��Hurry up and take your money out, or you��ll suffer great pain.��


    The gangster leader was completely enraged. He waved his hand and said, ��Do it. Get the money first.��


    The little fellow also shouted, ��Do it, get the money.��


    ��Little girl, you are really naughty. It seems that I must teach you a lesson����


    Before the gangster leader could finish his words, his men suddenly rushed toward him. The outlandish man took the lead and kicked him to the ground. Then they punched and kicked him as if he was a sandbag.


    ��You��re crazy. I��m your boss. How dare you hit me? You��re dead meat����


    The leader of the gangsters was shouting, but he was kicked hard in the mouth and several of his teeth fell out. He didn��t dare to shout anymore. He held his head with both hands and obediently lay on the ground to take a beating.


    The little fellow was so happy that she jumped up. While eating the lollipop, she cried happily, ��Teach him a lesson and hit him hard!��


    Hearing her order, these gangsters hit him more fiercely. The leader of the gangsters kept rolling on the ground, wailing, and his face was black and blue now.


    They finished beating him two minutes later and the yellow-haired gangster took out the wallet and bank cards of their leader and then respectfully handed them to Tang Tang. ��Boss, this is the money you wanted.��


    ��Good job. I��ll buy you some candy later!��


    Tang Tang spoke like a boss on TV.


    However, she felt that it was not quite funny to act in this way, so she removed the Fox Hypnosis on these gangsters.


    The punk-styled man came to his senses and saw a man with a swollen face lying next to him. He exclaimed, ��Who the f**k are you? What are you doing here?��


    The leader of the gangsters was full of anger. He slapped him in the face and shouted, ��B*stard, I��m your boss!��


    ��Boss, what happened to you?�� the punk-styled man exclaimed, covering his mouth with his hands.


    ��Damn it, it��s all your fault!��


    After that, the gangster leader kicked fiercely him in the stomach. Then he pointed to the pile of money in front of the little fellow and shouted, ��What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get the money back!��


    The other gangsters came back to their senses and rushed over to grab the money. But after a few seconds, these people turned around and rushed toward their leader once again. They kicked the leader of the gangsters flat and gave him another beating.


    ��F**k off!��


    The leader of the gangsters shouted desperately, but just like the last time, these people kept hitting him as if they were crazy no matter what he said.


    A few minutes later, the punker and the others came back to their senses. When they found out that they had beaten their boss up once again, they were all stunned and stepped back one after another.


    The leader of the gangsters got up from the ground with a bloody nose and mouth. His head was swollen like a pig��s. He was in great pain now.


    ��B*stards, I��m going to kill you����


    He was so angry that he almost went crazy. Was there a boss who was more miserable than him? He had been beaten up twice by his subordinates.


    ��Boss�� Boss, don��t be angry and listen to me!�� The yellow-haired gangster was the first to come to his senses and said to the leader, ��Boss, I thought that this little girl is very strange. Just now, we couldn��t control ourselves at all.��


    Upon hearing his words, the punk-styled man and the others also shouted, ��That��s right, Boss. She seems to be able to control us. We must do whatever she wants us to do!��


    The leader of the gangsters had already felt that something was wrong. This time, they seemed to have chosen the wrong person, who might be a little siren. He made a prompt decision and said, ��What are you waiting for? Run!��


    He turned around and was about to run away. But he was kicked down to the ground by the punker once again and got a sound beating.


    The leader of the gangsters burst into tears. He was beaten three times in such a short time. What was going on?


    ��Well, all of you, stop it.�� The little fellow stood on the bench and gave the order. The gangsters all stopped.


    ��From now on, I am your big boss. You have to follow my orders and play with me!��


    The gangsters all looked at the tender little girl standing in front of them with great fear. ��She must be a siren!��


    Although they were scared, they didn��t dare to show discontent. After all, their leader was a perfect example, and none of them wanted to be beaten for no reason.


    ��Yes, Boss. We��ll follow your orders.��


    Although it was extremely difficult to say these words, the leaders and other gangsters still said so at the same time.


    But some didn��t believe it. Another punk with tattoos all over his body turned around and ran away. He thought, ��I can��t afford to anger you, but I can run away, and then there��s nothing you can do to me.��


    But he didn��t expect that before he could run away, he suddenly lost control of his body and ran back obediently.


    The little fellow jumped and said, ��If you don��t follow my orders, you will be punished. Beat him.��


    So the same thing happened again, but this time, the one who got a sound beating was the man with the tattoos rather than the gangster leader.


    A few minutes later, a group of men stood respectfully in front of a little girl. The scene looked a little weird. In addition to the leader of the gangsters, there was another man with a swollen face.


    After seeing what had happened to the tattooed gangster, the others no longer dared to act rashly. Although they had all kinds of bad ideas, they looked more obedient than children in kindergarten.


    This little siren was so evil that ordinary people couldn��t resist her temptation at all.


    The little girl stretched out her tender little white hand, pointed at the punk-styled man, and shouted, ��Come here and be my horse!��


    The man was instantly stunned. He said bitterly, ��Boss, why me?��


    The little fellow said with a smile, ��Because your hair looks more like a horse, so I want you to be my horse.��


    At this very moment, the punker hated his haircut from the bottom of his heart. He swore that once he was free from this little witch, he would immediately shave his head. He would no longer have a strange haircut again in his life.


    But despite all his thoughts and vows, he still had to be the girl��s horse.


    He went up to the little fellow respectfully and got on the ground like a horse. The little fellow jumped on his back, grabbed his hair with her left hand, and swatted his ass.


    ��Go, go, go! You��re too slow! You��re even slower than Damao!��


    Poor guy! After completing a few laps, he was already panting and covered in sweat. His palms and knees had been rubbed raw from the friction on the stones. With a thud, he lay on the ground and could no longer get up.


    ��You��re useless. I haven��t played enough yet!��


    The little fellow turned to look at the yellow-haired gangster and said, ��Come here and be my horse!��


    On Chiba Island, Xuanyuan Lige took Qin Haodong and Lin Momo to land on the island after flying for a while.


    As soon as they arrived on the island, Kyo Chiba, along with Kishi Sato and Inamoto, surrounded Xuanyuan Lige in the middle.


    As for Qin Haodong and Lin Momo, they didn��t take them seriously at all. This was a deserted island and the weather was wild. There were no ships around. None of them were able to leave here except for the Saints.


    As long as they killed Xuanyuan Lige, the rest of the group would be at their disposal and they could do whatever they wanted.


    Qin Haodong strode to Yagyuu Yukime to break the rope on her body. The Green Wood Genuine Qi appeared and instantly broke the hold on her body.


    ��Are you hurt? Are you okay?��


    Yagyuu Yukime said eagerly, ��I��m fine. Master, you must go now. This is a trap����


    Qin Haodong patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. ��Don��t worry. I��ll take care of everything!��


    He turned around and said to Kyo Chiba, ��Where��s my daughter?��


    Kyo Chiba sneered, ��You��re a dead man now, so there��s no need to look for your daughter. Don��t worry, I��ll let her die with you.��


    Then he shouted to Kishi Sato and Takeda Inamoto, ��A long night brings many dreams. Let��s get started now. Kill Xuanyuan Lige first!��


    Then he pulled out the long sword on his back, and a sharp Sword Qi overwhelmed Xuanyuan Lige.


    Kishi Sato and Takeda Inamoto also pulled out their Japanese knives and surrounded Xuanyuan Lige in a triangle with Kyo Chiba. With the Genuine Qi, the Japanese knives in their hands emitted incomparably sharp Knife Qi.


    Xuanyuan Lige did not even take out her long sword. She looked at the three of them with a sneer.


    At this point, how could she not see through the tricks of Kyo Chiba? If she had not met the Sage, she really wouldn��t be able to fight against the three Saint-level experts. Even if she could escape, she would inevitably be seriously injured.


    But now, she had already seen the Sage. With the help of Qin Haodong��s elixir, she had reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm. The three early-stage Saints were no match for her.


    She put her hands behind her back and said domineeringly, ��Do you really think you three can hurt me?��


    ��Xuanyuan Lige, come off it. Go to hell!��


    After saying that, Kyo Chiba turned the sword into a bolt of lightning and cut straight at Xuanyuan Lige��s face.


    Kishi Sato and Takeda Inamoto had worked with Kyo Chiba for many years and they knew each other very well. The moment Kyo Chiba took out his sword, they also drew their swords.


    The swords light and the Sword Qi of Kyo Chiba were mixed together, covering the whole world, leaving no gap. If Xuanyuan Lige was still at the early stage of the Saint Realm, she would probably be seriously injured by this blow.


    Xuanyuan Lige smiled slightly and waved her sleeves. There was a huge gap between the early stage of the Saint Realm and the middle stage of the Saint Realm. With just a gentle stroke, the three Japanese experts flew backward like a kite with a broken string. They began to vomit blood in the air.


    She had shown mercy. If it weren��t for the sake of finding the little fellow��s whereabouts, these three people would have already been killed.


    Kyo Chiba fell to the ground with a thud. After vomiting more blood, he cried out in horror, ��The middle stage of the Saint Realm! You actually reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm?��


    Xuanyuan Lige smiled slightly. ��What do you think? You didn��t think of it, did you? Hurry up and hand over Tang Tang, and I can spare your life.��


    Kyo Chiba said miserably, ��I couldn��t reach the middle stage of the Saint Realm even after working hard for my whole life. How can you break through at such a young age? Why did God treat me so unfairly?��

 Chapter 763 - Who Are You Trying to Threaten By Destroying Yourself?

    Xuanyuan Lige sighed with emotion. It was really difficult to reach the middle stage of the Saint Realm from the early stage. If she hadn��t met the Sage, she wouldn��t have had such high cultivation. It could be said that everything in the Cihang Sword House was given by the Sage.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about that. He was anxious to find his daughter now.


    He walked up to Kyo Chiba and said in a cold voice, ��You old b*stard, where��s my daughter? Hand her over quickly.��


    ��Well, I��ll tell you now����


    Kyo Chiba suddenly rose into the air and shot out two ghost-like big hands to grab Qin Haodong��s neck.


    He was indeed injured just now, but he was a master despite that he had failed to reach the middle stage of the Saint Realm. In terms of cultivation, he was much stronger than Kishi Sato and Takeda Inamoto, so his injury was not as horrific as it appeared.


    The reason why he behaved so pitifully just now was to distract Xuanyuan Lige��s attention.


    Although he was injured, Qin Haodong was only a ninth-level grandmaster, who was no match for a Saint. As long as he managed to deceive Xuanyuan Lige, he could do it.


    He had seen the importance of this young man to Xuanyuan Lige. As long as he captured him as a hostage, there would be a turning point.


    He was indeed a very scheming man. Xuanyuan Lige had also been deceived. It was too late to save Qin Haodong when she realized what had happened.


    Seeing that he was about to control Qin Haodong, Kyo Chiba sneered. Although he had made the final arrangement, no one wanted to sacrifice their life unless they had no choice.


    But at this moment, he saw a huge foot, and then he flew backward in the air and his face seemed to have been hit by a train.


    Kyo Chiba was kicked away. He fell to the ground and vomited a lot of blood. This time, he was not faking it. Qin Haodong��s kick was really heavy, which hurt him so much that his organs had almost been shifted.


    ��You�� you����


    He got up from the ground and looked at Qin Haodong in horror. The kick just now had already shown his strength. The young man in front of him was also a master at the Saint level, and he was extremely strong.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Lige, who had reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm, Qin Haodong brought him a bigger shock. He was a 20-year-old Saint, and it was really difficult to predict his future.


    Kishi Sato and Inamoto, who were lying beside him, were also stunned. Their original plan was to attack Xuanyuan Lige together.


    They didn��t expect that there would be two Saints, but one of them didn��t even need to fight. Xuanyuan Lige alone had defeated all three of them.


    Xuanyuan Lige was nervous at first, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. She was also shocked by Qin��s power. After all, he was the sacred master in his ancestral home, so his cultivation improved at a faster speed.


    Qin Haodong said to Kyo Chiba, ��You��re right. I��m also a Saint, so you��d better give up and tell me where my daughter is now. I can consider keeping you alive.��


    ��Hahaha�� A 20-year-old Saint is indeed amazing. It��s precisely the reason I can��t keep you alive. Otherwise, you��ll be a thorn in the side of us Japanese.��


    Kyo Chiba struggled to sit up and then took out a small object made of fine steel from his pocket. There was a red button on it.


    It was the fire controller of the underground military base. As long as he pressed this red button, all kinds of large-scale weapons that had already been loaded would be fired.


    He was completely desperate now. Without any hesitation, he pressed the red button hard.


    Qin Haodong, Xuanyuan Lige, and the others felt that something was wrong, but it was too late to stop him. They immediately increased their Genuine Qi to the extreme to protect themselves. They were on full alert to prevent any accidents.


    Xuanyuan Lige had even grabbed the belts of Lin Momo and Yagyuu Yukime, ready to fly at any time.


    At this moment, the night sky was suddenly lit up. Tens of thousands of cannons were throwing shells at the same time, and it was extremely spectacular. Countless shells roared and rushed into the sky like shining meteors, which looked extremely bright.


    Seeing the start of the underground base��s firing system, Kyo Chiba first breathed a sigh of relief, but then his two eyes suddenly widened.


    He found that these shells did not fly to Chiba Island. Instead, they flew to Japan in three different directions and were aimed directly at the homes of the Chiba, Sato, and Inamoto families.


    Then, there was a series of overwhelming explosions. Although the explosions were still far away from them, they still felt the ground shake.


    Seeing such dense firepower, Qin Haodong and Xuanyuan Lige were astonished. Although they were Saints now, they would also be burned into ashes if these shells were to hit here.


    After the shock, they were extremely confused. On the plane, they had studied the strength of Japan carefully and knew the locations of the three families. These shells flew to the three families. What a coincidence.


    Under such a concentrated attack of firing, no matter how strong the three families were, no matter how many masters they had, it was impossible for them to survive.


    Everyone could tell that all of this was Kyo Chiba��s plan. What on earth was going on? What was he going to do?


    Qin Haodong turned back and said, ��Old b*stard, who are you trying to threaten by destroying yourself?��


    ��Destroying myself?��


    Kyo Chiba realized that he had destroyed the Chiba, Sato, and Inamoto families at the same time.


    Before he made the plan to perish together with them, he was still very calm, because even if the three of them died, the strength of the three families would still be preserved, and Japan would still be able to rise in the future.


    But now, everything had changed. For some reason, the damn underground base had destroyed the three families. The country was finished now.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and vomited blood. He fell to the ground and fainted.


    Kishi Sato and Inamoto had devoted their entire life to their family, and all their relatives and descendants were all in the residence. Now, seeing their families being destroyed, they immediately jumped up like crazy beasts with blood-red eyes and rushed to Kyo Chiba, who had already passed out.


    ��B*stard, is this your perfect plan? You actually destroyed my family! I��ll fight it out with you!��


    Kyo Chiba was punched and kicked by them. Fortunately, they were seriously injured and couldn��t afford to use their cultivation. Otherwise, they could have smashed Kyo Chiba easily.


    Kyo Chiba was woken up from his unconsciousness. At this time, he had lost his mind. He immediately fought with the two people to vent his inner anger.


    ��That��s enough!��


    Qin Haodong went over and separated them. He said coldly, ��I don��t have time to argue with you. Hurry up and tell me where my daughter is!��


    Kishi Sato got up from the ground, looked at Qin Haodong, and shouted crazily, ��My family is gone. I don��t want to live alone! Kill me, kill me!��


    ��Then go to hell!��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and directly cut off Kishi Sato��s neck with the Xuan Yuan Sword. Blood suddenly spurted out.


    The three of them were all Saint-level masters with strong mental force, so he did not dare to use Mind-manipulating at random. He could only interrogate them with this strategy.


    Perhaps the death of their companion stimulated the other two people. Kyo Chiba and Takeda Inamoto immediately calmed down.


    Qin Haodong put the Xuan Yuan Sword on Kyo Chiba��s neck and said, ��Tell me, where is my daughter?��


    The little fellow was having a good time in the park. She rode on all the gangsters one by one. In the end, these people couldn��t even get up. She returned to the bench, pointed at the leader of the gangsters, and said, ��Dance for me!��


    The leader of the gangsters said painfully, ��Boss, I really don��t know how to dance. Please spare me!��


    He was extremely regretful right now. If he had known what would happen, he would definitely not have kidnapped this little witch. He was courting death.


    The little fellow waved her hand. ��You can��t dance, can you? Beat him!��


    Hearing that he was going to be beaten, the gangster leader was scared out of his wits. He would be beaten to death if the same thing happened again.


    He hurriedly cried out, ��I can dance! I can dance! Boss, what kind of dance do you want to watch?��


    The little fellow said, ��Just dance like a duck!��


    The leader of the gangsters didn��t know how to dance, and he had only been to a bar a few times. Hearing that the little fellow wanted him to dance like a duck, he immediately said bitterly, ��Boss, why don��t you call the police? Don��t torture me. We��ll admit our guilt, and the police will throw us into prison. What do you think?��


    The little fellow said, ��No, you haven��t danced for me yet. Even if you want to call the police, you have to wait until I have seen enough of your dance.��


    The leader of the gangsters was desperate. He had no choice but to dance. He didn��t know how to dance like a duck, so he could only learn to walk like a duck, barking like a duck.


    Seeing this, the little fellow giggled, and the leader barely got away with it. He breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he had to be the most miserable gangster in the world.


    At this time, he really hated this kid��s parents. Why didn��t they take good care of her, and why did they let such an evil witch run out to hurt him?


    Yan Feifei, Feng Wu, and the other Saint-level experts began to search in the air above Japan. Fortunately, it was not a very big place. The 10 of them searched in different areas and soon finished half of the area.


    Hu Xiaoxian was in the northern part. She was flying in the air when she suddenly felt the aura of the little fellow. She immediately flew toward the park.


    When she landed in the park, the little fellow was sitting on a bench, eating a lollipop and watching the gangster leader do a duck dance. She giggled from time to time and didn��t seem to have been kidnapped at all.


    Hu Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of relief. She finally found her.


    She walked over and said, ��Tang Tang, what are you doing?��


    When the little fellow saw Hu Xiaoxian, she shouted excitedly, ��Aunt Xiaoxian, look, he is ugly when dancing.��


    Seeing that the little devil��s family finally came, the leader of the gangsters was so excited that he burst into tears. He fell in front of Hu Xiaoxian, hugged her feet, and cried, ��Miss, I��m sorry. I shouldn��t have kidnapped your daughter. Please call the police. I can��t stand it anymore!��


    Hu Xiaoxian was shocked. She kicked the guy away and said to the little fellow, ��Tang Tang, what did you do to him?��


    The little fellow said innocently, ��It��s nothing. They said that they would take me here to have fun, so I played games with them!��


    Hu Xiaoxian was about to say something, but suddenly countless shells streaked across the sky, and the light lit up the night sky. Then there was an explosion, and the ground under her feet began to shake violently.


    Looking at the shiny night sky, the little fellow cried out excitedly, ��Aunt Xiaoxian, who��s setting off fireworks? It��s so beautiful!��


    As a member of the Xuanyuan Pavilion, Hu Xiaoxian clearly knew what was going on. It was not fireworks at all, but large-scale fighting. Was there a war in Japan?


    Thinking of this, she didn��t dare to stay here any longer. If this place was also covered with fire, it would be too dangerous. She quickly lifted the little fellow up in the air and shot a signal flare into the night sky.


    This was what they had agreed on before. No matter who found Tang Tang, they had to send a signal flare into the sky so that everyone could gather together quickly��..

 Chapter 764 - Checkmark or Cross

    Seeing Hu Xiaoxian take the little fellow away, the gangster leader knelt on the ground with his men and kept kowtowing to the sky.


    They regarded Hu Xiaoxian as the Bodhisattva who saved them from misery and took away this little monster who had tortured them.


    On Chiba Island, Qin Haodong was thinking about how to pump the whereabouts of Tang Tang out of these two old Japanese men when he suddenly saw the signal shell rising in the distance.


    Since his men had found the little fellow, there was no need to talk nonsense with these two old guys. He shook his wrist slightly, and the Xuan Yuan Sword instantly pierced the throats of Kyo Chiba and Takeda Inamoto.


    Although it was better to gather more masters to fight against the Alien Demons, he didn��t need any allies who might betray him at any time.


    After killing the three people, he gently flicked his sleeve, and an invisible force lifted up the dead bodies of Kyo Chiba, Takeda Inamoto, and Kishi Sato and threw them into the sea.


    The three Saint-level masters, who had been famous in Japan, were killed with their bodies thrown into the sea because of a wrong decision.


    After solving the trouble here, Qin Haodong said to Yagyuu Yukime, ��Do you want to go to Huaxia with me?��


    Yagyuu Yukime hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she shook her head and said, ��After I was arrested, the Chiba Family must have plotted to annex the Yagyuu family. There are still many people loyal to me there. I can��t leave them alone. Besides, if I stay in Japan, I can accumulate more strength for you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��But after these three people were killed, won��t you be in danger?��


    Yagyuu Yukime shook her head. ��It��d be troublesome if they were still alive. But now that they are dead, the ninth-level grandmasters are the strongest practitioners in Japan and there��s nothing to be afraid of.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Well, I��ll send you back now. If there��s any danger, send me a message immediately.��


    He asked Xuanyuan Lige to take Lin Momo to meet the little fellow first, and he would arrive later. Then he stepped on the Xuan Yuan Sword with Yagyuu Yukime and flew toward the Yagyuu family like a meteor.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was a little faster than her, Xuanyuan Lige was filled with admiration for her master. The sacred master was really amazing and he could even fly on his sword.


    Then she took Lin Momo in the direction of Hu Xiaoxian��s signal.


    In the Yagyuu family, Yagyuu Shiro, carrying a Japanese knife on his back, was arrogantly scolding the Yagyuu family. ��Let me tell you, Yagyuu Yukime is dead. You will either submit to our Chiba family or die. From now on, the Yagyuu family will no longer exist.��


    At this moment, a cold shout sounded from behind the door. ��Who is it? How dare you say that our Yagyuu family will no longer exist?��


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Haodong and Yagyuu Yukime came in from the outside.


    After seeing Yagyuu Yukime, the Yagyuu family, who had been in low spirits, immediately became excited. Since the family master had returned, there was still hope for the Yagyuu family.


    As soon as Qin Haodong entered the door, he immediately felt the aura of the little fellow from Shiro Chiba. Although the aura was very weak, his Spirit still sensed it.


    ��Did you steal my daughter?��


    Seeing Yagyuu Yukime enter the door, Shiro Chiba was shocked. However, he was not too panicked. The two of them were both ninth-level grandmasters, so there was not much of a difference in their cultivation.


    But after recognizing Qin Haodong, he was completely panicked. He was very clear about Kyo Chiba��s plan. Since the head of the family had already made a killing plan, why was this Huaxia man still standing here alive?


    Because they were far away from Chiba Island, he didn��t hear the explosions, nor did he know what had happened.


    ��You�� why are you here? Where��s�� the master of our family?��


    ��Do you mean Kyo Chiba? I��ll send you to see him right now!��


    After Qin Haodong finished his words, a golden light flashed, and the Xuan Yuan Sword instantly pierced through the chest of Shiro Chiba. Anyone who dared to hurt his daughter would definitely be killed.


    At the same time, Yagyuu Yukime also took some people to eradicate all the remaining forces of the Chiba family.


    After dealing with the Yagyuu family��s trouble, Qin Haodong once again stepped on his sword and left. When he met Hu Xiaoxian, the others had already arrived and they returned to Huaxia together.


    In the Military Ministry of Japan, Eiwa Miura stood there in a daze after seeing the dense artillery fire instantly destroy the Chiba, Sato, and Inamoto families.


    ��What the hell is going on? What did I do?��


    He didn��t dare to think about the consequences of destroying the three major families in an instant!


    ��No, it��s an enemy attack!��


    He suddenly realized that all of this must have been caused by the invasion of their underground base.


    Thinking of this, he immediately dispatched troops and sent people to surround the entire underground base. But when he got there, everything seemed to be working fine and there was no sign of being occupied by the enemy.


    ��What the hell is going on?��


    Eiwa Miura led his men to rush into the center of the fire control aggressively. Jiro Ono was watching the fierce attack on the big screen with great excitement.


    He hadn��t seen such a large-scale fire attack for a long time, and this time he performed very well. He completed the task given by his senior officers in an instant, and he believed that he would definitely be rewarded by the military.


    Just as he was jumping with joy, he saw Eiwa Miura rushing in with his men.


    ��Sir, nice to meet you!��


    In his excitement, Jiro Ono didn��t notice that there was something wrong with Eiwa Miura. He took his men and gave a standard military salute.


    Eiwa Miura glared at Jiro Ono and shouted, ��What the hell is going on? I want an explanation!��


    ��Explanation? Of what?�� Jiro Ono asked with a puzzled expression, ��Sir, what happened?��


    Eiwa Miura felt that he might explode with anger. This man had made a huge mistake, how dare he ask such a stupid question? He shouted angrily, ��Why did you fire at the Chiba, Sato, and Inamoto families?��


    Jiro Ono said innocently, ��Sir, I just followed your order. What��s wrong with it?��


    Eiwa Miura slapped him and shouted angrily, ��B*stard, when did I ask you to attack the Miura, Sato, and Inamoto families? Don��t you know that the three major families are the backbone of the empire?��


    It was a big slap, and a bright red palm print appeared on Jiro Ono��s face in an instant. He stood there and did not dare to move, but said in an extremely aggrieved tone, ��Sir, I acted according to your orders!��


    Eiwa Miura was so angry that he almost went crazy. He said angrily, ��B*stard, when did I ask you to blow up the bases of the three major families?��


    Jiro Ono said, ��That��s what is written on your map. At that time, I also asked you why you wanted to bombard the Chiba family and you said that the three major families must sacrifice themselves for the empire.


    ��I thought it was part of your plan, so I used firepower.��


    ��B*stard, when I said that the Chiba and the three major families must sacrifice themselves, I was talking about Chiba Island and the masters of the families. They were going to perish together with the enemy. When did I tell you to destroy the foundation of the three great families?��


    Eiwa Miura shouted with great anger, ��And are you blind? I have marked the attacking point on the map. Don��t you have common sense?��


    Jiro Ono said in an aggrieved voice, ��Sir, I deployed the firepower according to the marked attack points on the map.��


    ��That��s impossible. Show me the map.��


    ��Yes, sir!��


    Jiro Ono answered and show him the map of the fire attack that had been sent to him by Eiwa Miura on the big screen.


    Eiwa Miura took a look at the map. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief after making sure that the attacking point was clearly marked on Chiba Island. If it was really his fault, the senior officials would definitely fire him, and he may even be thrown into prison.


    Knowing that it was not his fault, he roared again, ��B*stard, the position of the attack is very clear! Why did you attack the three families? Did you betray our empire because you were bribed by Huaxia people?��


    Hearing this, Jiro Ono shivered with fear. It was a mortal sin to betray the country. If he really made such a huge mistake, he might be sent to military court and would definitely be put to death in the end.


    ��Sir, take a good look. I did deploy the fire according to the positions you marked,�� he said as he pointed to the Chiba family on the map. ��Look at how clearly the position is marked. It��s a red cross. Isn��t this an attacking mark?��


    Eiwa Miura couldn��t believe what he had heard, ��What did you say? Say it again!��


    ��I said this is the attack mark. It��s a red cross. It��s very clear!��


    ��Nonsense!�� Eiwa Miura slapped Jiro Ono once again. ��Are you f**king crazy? This is obviously a green checkmark, which is a sign that military action is forbidden.


    ��You took it as a sign of military attack. What are you thinking about!��


    Jiro Ono was slapped and he staggered. When he stood up straight, he said stubbornly, ��I��m not convinced. It��s obviously a red cross. Why do you say it��s a green checkmark? Are you trying to frame me?��


    ��F*ck you!�� Eiwa Miura almost went crazy with anger. He lifted his leg and kicked Jiro Ono to the ground. Then he called a soldier, pointed at the map on the big screen, and said, ��Tell him, what is this?��


    The soldier, who had been standing aside, was completely confused. His immediate superior and the military officer had a dispute, and they were arguing whether it was a checkmark or a cross.


    It was such a simple question, but now he had to stand out to identify it. What should he do?


    Seeing that the soldier did not speak, Eiwa Miura became even angrier. ��I asked you to identify the mark. Are you deaf? Tell me the truth. Just tell me what you see!��


    The soldier hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he decided to tell the truth. He pointed at the mark on the wall and said, ��Sir, this is a red cross. In mathematics, it represents a mistake. It��s our military attack signal. Sir Ono didn��t make any mistakes.��


    ��What����


    Eiwa Miura was almost choked to death by his saliva. This was obviously a green checkmark. Why did these two people insist that it was a red cross? Were these people crazy?


    He was sure that this man was one of Jiro Ono��s trusted followers. They must have colluded with each other. He kicked the soldier away and asked another, ��What is it?��


    ��Sir, this is a red cross!��


    ��What����


    Eiwa Miura was falling apart. Why did all three people say that it was a red cross?


    He raised his hand to point at the red cross marked on the island and asked, ��What��s this?��


    ��Sir, that is a green checkmark!��


    ��F*ck you!��


    Eiwa Miura kicked the soldier away. Then he asked all the soldiers in the control center one after another. Everyone insisted that the mark on the map was a red cross.


    Eiwa Miura stood still in front of the big screen and he was completely dumbfounded. He was falling apart at this moment. Could it be that he had made a mistake? Was the signal of attack really marked on the three families?


    Soon, the high-level management of Japan thoroughly checked the attack, and the final result was somewhat shocking.


    Eiwa Miura and Jiro Ono were not sent to military court. They were sent to the mental hospital in a very bizarre way. It was said they could not tell a cross from a checkmark.

 Chapter 765 - The Withered Roses and the Second-Hand Car

    After Qin Haodong and others returned to Huaxia, Xuanyuan Lige directly took the four Great Patriarchs back to the Xuanyuan Pavilion, and the members of the Tang Sect also returned to their home.


    After learning that the lost child of the Tang Sect was finally found, the Seven Great Families in the capital breathed a sigh of relief. Through this accident, they knew the powerful strength of the Tang Sect again, and there were countless great masters under Qin Haodong��s command.


    If the Tang Sect really lost its temper and went on a rampage, none of them could bear it.


    In the hall of the Tang Sect, Chu Xuanyue sat in the middle of the living room with her granddaughter in her arms, and the others were sitting around her.


    Lin Momo said, ��Tang Tang, tell Mom, did they bully you? Did you suffer?��


    ��No! No, Mama, I had a good time!��


    The little fellow was still unsatisfied when she spoke about her experience. It seemed that the kidnapping trip had ended too quickly for her.


    Lin Momo scolded her. ��Don��t talk nonsense, Tang Tang. How can you be happy to be kidnapped?��


    ��I mean it, Mama.��


    Then the little fellow began to describe her experience in detail. She began from the moment she opened her eyes in Japan and giggled when she talked about giving classes to those people in the fire control center. She had deliberately clouded their judgment.


    ��Papa, when those people correct their children��s homework, they will give a red cross to the right answers and give a checkmark to the wrong ones. Isn��t it very funny?��


    Qin Haodong blamed her. ��Tang Tang, you��re too naughty����


    Hu Xiaoxian raised her hand to stop Qin Haodong and cried, ��Wait a minute, I seem to understand what��s going on.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What do you mean? Why are you so surprised?��


    ��I know why the Japanese destroyed themselves.��


    Along the way, they had been discussing why Kyo Chiba wanted to blow up their own family��s encampment. But they didn��t figure out the reason after discussing it for a long time.


    Hearing Hu Xiaoxian��s words, Qin Haodong asked, ��Have you found the reason?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��When I was on a mission in the Xuanyuan Pavilion, I studied the fire control map of Japan. They usually marked the target with a red cross, and marked the target that couldn��t be touched with a green checkmark.��


    Hearing her words, Qin Haodong seemed to understand. ��Do you mean that the little fellow changed their perception of the symbols with the Fox Hypnosis? They took the red cross as the symbol of forbidden attack and the green cross as the target of the attack?��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��It must be so. Otherwise, we don��t know why they launched the strange attack.


    ��The Chiba, Sato, and Inamoto families are highly respected in Japan. They must have marked the sign to forbid the soldiers to attack those areas. But after taking the little fellow��s strange class, the soldiers in the fire control base took them as the sign of attack and concentrated their firepower there.


    ��Kyo Chiba originally intended to attack the island, but then it became a forbidden place to attack and escaped this disaster.��


    Lin Momo said in horror, ��Do you mean that Kyo Chiba originally wanted to take Chiba Island as the target, and we survived because of Tang Tang��s trick?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s right. Kyo Chiba was ready to die with us. Once they couldn��t control us, they would have the military destroy the entire island. At that time, even the masters of the Saint Realm couldn��t escape.


    ��But fortunately, his last blow was destroyed by Tang Tang��s tricks.��


    Hearing them discussing and mentioning her name, the little fellow was a little nervous. ��Papa, did I do something wrong? Are you going to punish me?��


    Qin Haodong quickly picked up the little fellow and kissed her hard on the cheek. ��Tang Tang has made a great contribution this time. Everyone wants to thank you!��


    Hearing their speculation, the others were astonished and didn��t know what to say. This time, it was really fortunate that the little fellow had helped them accidentally, otherwise, the consequences would have been too ghastly to contemplate.


    The next day, everything was fine. Qin Haodong and Su Hui went to the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine together.


    Not long after they opened the door, there was a commotion outside. The two of them came to the door and saw a red BMW Z4 parked outside. In front of the car, there was a huge heart formed with yellow roses at the edge and red roses in the middle.


    A young man in a suit and tie stood in front of the flowers. He held the car with one hand and made a pose that he thought was very handsome with the other hand.


    At the sight of Su Hui, the man immediately said excitedly, ��Huihui, I prepared these for you. What do you think? Do you like them?��


    Qin Haodong understood what was happening. It turned out that this guy had made such a big noise to pursue his girlfriend.


    Then, a faint sneer of amusement crossed his face. This guy came here to pursue his girlfriend, so he had to do something.


    When Su Hui saw the young man, a look of disgust flashed across her face.


    ��Sun Bowei, I��ve already told you that I have a boyfriend. Please don��t bother me anymore, okay?��


    Sun Bowei said, ��Huihui, don��t lie to me. I��ve been paying attention to you for such a long time. You��ve always been alone. When did you get a boyfriend?��


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward and said with a smile, ��Dude, I��m here. Can��t you see me?��


    Su Hui reached out and took Qin Haodong��s arm. ��Now you see him. I do have a boyfriend. Please don��t come again.��


    Sun Bowei was stunned. He didn��t expect that Su Hui really had a boyfriend, but he still said, ��Huihui, I am absolutely sincere to you. I will pursue you until you get married.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said with a smile, ��How will you pursue her? Are you going to pursue her with these withered roses?��


    ��Withered roses?��


    Hearing his words, Sun Bowei was a little stunned. These were the freshest roses, and he had spent a lot of money on them. How could they be withered?


    However, when he looked down, he was dumbfounded. The 999 heart-shaped roses were all withered. They didn��t look like roses at all.


    ��B*stards, how dare those people from the flower shop lie to me!��


    Sun Bowei cursed. He thought that those people in the flower shop must have done something to the flowers. They looked fresh but would wither quickly.


    He said to Su Hui, ��I��m sorry, Huihui. I was cheated by those who sold flowers, but it doesn��t matter. I bought this car for you just now. It��s the best BMW Z4. I think this car is really worthy of you����


    While saying this, he regained his confidence. This car cost him one million yuan. He believed that it would definitely win the favor of this beautiful woman.


    But at this time, Qin Haodong said, ��Dude, is this car a second-hand product bought from the flea market? It doesn��t look like a new car at all. The car is scratched and the tires are flat. Are you going to give this car to our Huihui as a gift?��


    ��That��s impossible. This is a new car I just bought from the 4S shop.��


    As Sun Bowei spoke, he looked back, and his eyes widened with great astonishment. He saw that the four tires of the BMW Z4 he had just bought were flat now. The car was lying on the ground, looking extremely strange.


    There were scratches all over the car, which looked very tragic. It didn��t look like a new car at all.


    ��My car! Who the hell touched my car!��


    Although Sun Bowei was quite rich, he was not like those affluent young masters who didn��t care about money at all. It was painful to look at the miserable BMW Z4 in front of him.


    At this time, a lot of onlookers had gathered around. When they saw Sun Bowei��s car, they immediately began to whisper to each other.


    ��Who is this? He��s dressed well, but it��s so shameful that he used such a shabby used car to pursue a girl����


    ��That��s right. Withered roses and a second-hand car�� I wouldn��t agree to be his girlfriend if it was me����


    ��Dude, hurry up and go back. Remember to be generous when you pursue someone else. Dr. Su is so beautiful. How can she agree to be your girlfriend after seeing all your shabby things����


    Faced with the sarcasm around him, Sun Bowei shouted in annoyance, ��It��s a new car! I don��t know who damaged it. If I find out who it was, I will definitely kill him����


    Qin Haodong smiled and went back to the clinic with Su Hui.


    After entering the door, Su Hui quickly explained, ��Don��t get me wrong. I��m not familiar with him at all. I just met him in the medicinal materials wholesale market a few days ago. He��s been pursuing me since then.


    ��A few days ago, he got my phone number from someone and kept calling me. I didn��t expect that he would come here today.��


    Qin Haodong cupped her delicate face in his hands and kissed her gently on the forehead. ��Don��t worry. I��m not the kind of man who likes to be jealous. Besides, you��re a charming woman, that��s why there are so many pursuers.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was not angry, Su Hui was relieved.


    ��Haodong, what did you do just now?��


    She knew that the flowers must have been fresh and the car was also new. The sudden change must have something to do with Qin Haodong.


    ��It��s just a little trick,�� Qin Haodong said with a smile. ��I had to teach him a lesson. How dare he pursue my girlfriend!��


    It was normal for beautiful girls to be chased, so Qin Haodong didn��t go too far just now. He just humiliated Sun Bowei in public and made him suffer a financial loss.


    The two of them continued to treat the patients.


    After a while, Sun Bowei came in from the outside, but his clothes had changed a lot. He took off his suit and was wearing a long robe.


    Su Hui frowned, stared at him, and said, ��Will you stop it? Why are you here again?��


    Sun Bowei said in a hurry, ��I promise you that it was just an accident. What I bought were really fresh flowers and a new car. I didn��t expect them to be like that. Give me some time. I promise I��ll give you new presents tomorrow.��


    Su Hui said, ��Your car and flowers have nothing to do with me. Go and find another woman. I have a boyfriend now.��


    ��Huihui, I know you are not a material girl, so I want to make a new self-introduction.��


    Sun Bowei straightened his back and said, ��My name is Sun Bowei. I��m 28 years old. My grandfather is Sun Fengqing from the Medicine King Clinic. I��ve been learning medical skills from my grandfather since I was a child, so I��m also a Chinese medicine practitioner, an outstanding Chinese medicine practitioner!��


    ��The Medicine King Clinic? That��s the most famous Chinese medicine clinic in the capital����


    ��I��ve also heard of Sun Fengqing, who is known as the king of medicine. It is said that he is the descendant of Sun Simiao. His medical skills are amazing, but unfortunately, there are too many people coming to him, and we can��t see him at all����


    ��This young man is actually the grandson of the King of Medicine. It seems that his medical skills are not bad����


    When the surrounding patients heard his introduction, they immediately whispered to each other and talked about it.


    Hearing their praise, Sun Bowei said triumphantly, ��Huihui, I��m inviting you on behalf of the Medicine King Clinic. If you want to, you can work at our clinic tomorrow. Your annual salary will be one million yuan. What do you think?��

 Chapter 766 - The Junior Medicine King

    Hearing his words, the patients, who had just calmed down, became excited again.


    ��Oh my god, one million yuan per year! Why can��t I be the lucky girl����


    ��Don��t be a dreamer. Do you have Miss Su��s medical skills?��


    ��What an idiot! He��s more attracted to her beauty than her medical skills����


    Sun Bowei became more complacent. There was no reason for Su Hui to turn him down. Such a small clinic would only bring her two or three hundred thousand yuan a year. How could she resist the temptation to earn one million yuan per year?


    ��I��m sorry, I don��t want to.�� Su Hui directly shattered Sun Bowei��s idle daydreams with six words.


    ��Why not? Are you dissatisfied with the payment? If you think one million yuan per year isn��t enough, I can increase the salary.��


    Su Hui said, ��It��s not about the salary. My clinic runs well. There��s no need to work for others.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��It��s fine if you don��t want to leave here. I can make your clinic a branch of the Medicine King Clinic. I��m sure that the number of patients you get and your salary will increase by 10 times.��


    Su Hui stopped prescribing and put down her pen. She looked at him and said, ��I��ve told you that it��s not about the money. I run this clinic on my own, and I don��t need anyone��s help.


    ��If there��s nothing else, please leave. Don��t keep me from seeing the patients.��


    ��Huihui, listen to me����


    Su Hui was a gentle girl, but she was still irritated by his endless badgering. She said, ��Sun Bowei, let me tell you again, I have nothing to do with you, and you are not allowed to call me Huihui����


    Qin Haodong patted Su Hui on the shoulder and said, ��Huihui, don��t be angry with him. It��s not necessary.��


    ��What���� Sun Bowei was extremely angry after hearing Qin Haodong��s words. He was not allowed to call her Huihui while Qin came over and addressed her so intimately. It was an obvious humiliation.


    ��Hui�� Su Hui, I know that you don��t like money, but in our Medicine King Clinic, you can learn medical skills directly from my grandfather, who is the best medicine practitioner in Huaxia. Your medical skills will definitely improve quickly through learning from him. Many people are eager to be his student����


    His grandfather, Sun Fengqing, was indeed one of the best doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He was also known as the Medicine King in the capital, and there were countless people who wanted to be his student.


    So Sun Bowei played his trump card and thought that Su Hui, who loved traditional Chinese medicine, would be attracted by his offer.


    Su Hui said, ��Sun Bowei, let me tell you, if I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, I have a good teacher around me. His medical skills are 10 times better than your grandfather��s.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��Su Hui, please don��t be angry. My grandfather is the Medicine King, the best Chinese medicine practitioner in Huaxia. No one can hold a candle to him in this field.��


    Su Hui sneered, ��The best Chinese medicine practitioner? I don��t think so. That��s just your proud boast.��


    Sun Bowei retorted, ��Do you think that someone��s medical skills are better than my grandfather��s?��


    ��Yes,�� Qin Haodong said happily, ��mine!��


    Su Hui said, ��That��s right. My boyfriend��s medical skills are much better than your grandfather��s. There��s no need for me to learn from someone else.��


    Sun Bowei looked at Qin Haodong with disdain, ��Su Hui, don��t be fooled. Working experience and qualifications are very important for our Chinese medicine practitioners. I have learned medical skills from my grandfather since I was a child, but I only got the rudiments when I was 18 years old.


    ��He��s so young, and I��m afraid he hasn��t even recited the Recipe in Verse. He��s not qualified to be compared to my grandfather. He��s not even as good as me!��


    While saying this, he looked quite proud. He had been regarded as a prodigy since he was a child by those in TCM in the capital. All the members of the Medicine King Clinic had high hopes for him, and he was called Junior Medicine King in private.


    However, in Su Hui��s opinion, Qin Haodong was unparalleled. He was the unique Medical Sage in the world. Even the Medicine King was no match for him.


    Therefore, after Sun Bowei finished speaking, her face immediately darkened. ��Sun Bowei, you are too arrogant. You are too far behind to catch up to him.��


    ��That��s impossible.�� Of course, Sun Bowei would not be convinced by a young man in his 20s. In his opinion, Su Hui was being deceived by his appearance.


    He said, ��Huihui, you don��t know how excellent I am. When I was five, I learned traditional Chinese medicine from my grandfather. When I was eight, I could reel off the Recipe in Verse. When I was 10, I was able to accurately identify all the acupuncture points of the human body. When I was 18, I performed the primary level of traditional Chinese medicine so I could treat patients on my own. I got countless honors after I was 20 years old.


    ��I was once rewarded by Director Yang of the Sanitary Bureau. And what does he have? How can he be compared with me?��


    ��Awards? I have awards.��


    As Qin Haodong said that, he took out the certificate and put it on the table in front of him. Sun Bowei looked down and saw that it was the Best Medical Contribution Award issued by the Ministry of Health of Huaxia.


    ��Uh���� He had just said that he had been rewarded by the Sanitary Bureau, and Qin Haodong took out a certificate issued by the Ministry of Health, which was more convincing than his verbal praise.


    Although he was shocked, he couldn��t lose face in front of the goddess he loved. He said, ��Su Hui, awards are useless. Last year, I was ranked as an excellent Chinese medicine practitioner. In the whole capital, only 100 people enjoy such an honor.��


    ��Honor? I also have it.��


    Then he put another certificate on the table.


    Sun Bowei looked down and saw that it was a certificate of National Grand Master of TCM issued by the Ministry of Health of Huaxia.


    ��What����


    Sun Bowei blushed with shame. He was being humiliated by Qin Haodong once again? He had just said that he was an excellent Chinese medicine practitioner in the capital while Qin Haodong showed him a certificate of National Grand Master of TCM. He didn��t know what to do next.


    ��Boy, don��t be too arrogant. These official things are nothing to me.


    ��My grandfather is the Medicine King of Huaxia. I learned medicine from my grandfather and have treated countless patients. They all call me Junior Medicine King. So public praise is the most important thing.��


    ��Do you mean reputation among the people? I have that as well.��


    Qin Haodong stood up and said in Sun Bowei��s tone, ��It seems that I can��t keep a low profile. Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Haodong, and I have the nickname of Medical Sage in the field of traditional Chinese medicine!��


    ��What? You��re the Medical Sage Qin Haodong?��


    As a member of the traditional Chinese medicine family, Sun Bowei had heard of the Medical Sage. When he heard that the young man in front of him was the famous Medical Sage, he was shocked and looked at him slack-jawed.


    Half a month ago, he met Su Hui in the traditional Chinese medicine market. At that time, he was shocked and swore that he would be her boyfriend. But he didn��t expect that his rival in love was so powerful. This young man was actually the Medical Sage of Huaxia.


    However, when he thought of his grandfather��s evaluation of Qin Haodong, he became much calmer.


    After learning about the contributions of the Medical Sage and the Blood Revival Elixir that could completely cure leukemia, Sun Fengqing, the Medicine King, made such comments: ��Such a young person could not have such incredible medical skills, let alone deserve the title of Medical Sage. The Blood Revival Elixir must have been developed under the guidance of a prescription left by his ancestors. He should not get credit for it.��


    Thinking of this, he summoned up his courage once again and said to Qin Haodong, ��Do you dare to compete with me in medical skills? If you lose, you��ll leave Su Hui. If I lose, then I will quit immediately and never step into the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine ever again.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You want to bet? Well, take out 10 million yuan. If I lose, I won��t take your money. If you win, this will still be your money.��


    Sun Bowei said angrily, ��Are you crazy? The money is mine. Why should I take it out to bet with you?��


    ��It��s good that you understand this. Su Hui is mine. Why should I bet with you?��


    After Qin Haodong finished speaking, he kissed Su Hui on the cheek.


    Su Hui blushed all of a sudden. She raised her hand and gently punched him in the chest. ��What are you doing? There are so many people here!��


    ��You����


    Sun Bowei was so angry that he didn��t know what to say.


    ��It doesn��t make sense. Look at how much Doctor Qin and Doctor Su love each other. He actually wants to bet on Doctor Qin��s girlfriend. I really don��t know what��s going on in his mind����


    ��That��s right. Isn��t this guy out of his mind?��


    ��How dare he admit that he��s a member of the Medicine King Clinic. I think he has really embarrassed the old Medicine King����


    Sun Bowei said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, in my opinion, you��re just chasing fame. How about this? I��ll take out 10 million, and you��ll take out 10 million. How about we make a bet?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head again and said, ��Well, you can leave now. You��re not qualified to compete with me in medical skills. But your grandfather is quite eligible.��


    ��Don��t you dare?��


    ��It��s up to you to decide.��


    Qin Haodong really didn��t take Sun Bowei seriously. If a nobody could challenge his medical skills, then his title of Medical Sage was too worthless.


    ��You����


    Sun Bowei was full of anger. Suddenly, he seemed to have made up his mind. He walked to another empty table next to him and sat down.


    ��It��s okay if you don��t dare to compete with me. Today, I��ll show you my medical skills.��


    He said to the patients present, ��I��m Sun Bowei from the Medicine King Clinic. Please come to me if you want to see a doctor. I can treat you for free.��


    Seeing that he began to treat patients in her clinic, Su Hui stood up and said, ��Sun Bowei, this is my clinic. Why are you treating patients here? Get out of here right now.��


    ��Su Hui, please leave me alone. I just want to show my skills to this guy. His reputation is not well-deserved.��


    There were two purposes for him to treat the patients here. On the one hand, he wanted to defeat and humiliate Qin Haodong in public; on the other hand, he was eager to win Su Hui��s heart by showing his medical skills.


    Su Hui was about to say something, but Qin Haodong stopped her and said, ��Forget it. We don��t need to pay him. Let him do it if he wants.��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s words, Su Hui didn��t say anything else.


    The patients present were not traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, so they did not know much about the Medical Sage, but they were very clear about the Medicine King Clinic, which was well-known in the capital.


    Today, the Junior Medicine King would treat them for free. The patients immediately lined up in front of Sun Bowei. Qin Haodong and Su Hui had no work to do.


    Sun Bowei glanced at Qin Haodong complacently and said, ��See, this is fame.��


    ��Please get started. If there are difficult and complicated diseases that you don��t know how to deal with, feel free to ask me for help.��


    Qin Haodong was not angry at all. He made two cups of fragrant tea, then gave one to Su Hui and left one for himself to enjoy slowly.


    Sun Bowei snorted and began to treat the patients in front of him.


    He was busy feeling the pulses, diagnosing, performing acupuncture, and writing prescriptions.


    As the heir of the Medicine King Clinic, he boasted excellent medical skills. He was much better than his peers and could even be compared to many old Chinese medicine practitioners who had been famous for many years. Moreover, he was quick and finished treating more than a dozen patients in less than an hour.


    At this time, a young woman in her 30s came in. She was not a beautiful girl, but she had a large bust. It seemed that she couldn��t see her toes if she didn��t lower her head. She was the kind of busty woman who would grab a man��s attention.

 Chapter 767 - Im Able to Trick You

    The woman sat in front of Sun Bowei and coughed non-stop. Her amazing bust heaved with her constant coughing, just like roaring waves.


    Sun Bowei sneaked a peek at the woman��s bust, but when he thought that Su Hui was right next to him, he quickly looked away.


    ��Miss, what��s wrong with you?��


    The woman said, ��Doctor, I must have caught a cold recently. I keep coughing.��


    Sun Bowei felt her pulse and said, ��You indeed have a cold in your lungs. I��ll give you a prescription to warm the lungs and relieve the cold. You��ll be fine after taking the medicine for half a month.��


    ��Half a month?�� The woman coughed and said, ��Doctor, is the medicine bitter? Is it difficult to take the pill?��


    Sun Bowei said, ��Chinese medicine is a little bit bitter, but bitter medicine cures sickness. As long as you take the medicine according to my prescription, you will definitely recover in half a month, and it will never come back again.��


    The woman frowned and said, ��But I don��t want to take bitter Chinese medicine for half a month. I really can��t stand it. Can you help me find another way?��


    Sun Bowei said, ��If you don��t like to take medicine, then let��s do acupuncture. Our Sun family has the ancestral Liuhe Needles. They are very effective for your lung chill.��


    The woman said excitedly, ��That��s great. I want acupuncture.��


    ��Please come with me!��


    Sun Bowei took the woman into the massage room next to him with his medicine chest.


    But less than two minutes later, there was a crisp sound, and then the woman came out angrily.


    ��You scoundrel, that��s not acupuncture. You just want to take advantage of me.��


    Sun Bowei also came out of the massage room, with a bright-red palm print on his cheek. It had really been a hard slap.


    ��Why are you doing this? Why did you slap me?��


    The woman pointed at his nose and cried out, ��Why do you ask me to take off all my clothes before treating me? I think you��re not treating me, but looking at my breasts.��


    She had a nice body, so every time she went out, countless men would stare at her chest, which made her extremely sensitive to their gazes.


    Just now, Sun Bowei had asked her to take off her jacket so he could perform the acupuncture better, but the woman immediately became angry and slapped him.


    Sun Bowei said innocently, ��It��s you who proposed acupuncture. If you don��t take off your clothes, how can I identify the acupuncture points? What if I pierce the wrong acupuncture points?��


    The woman said rudely, ��Cut the crap. I think you��re just trying to take advantage of me.��


    Qin Haodong naturally didn��t mind making trouble for someone who tried to pursue his girlfriend. He said happily, ��Ma��am, you��re right. He just wants to take advantage of you.��


    Sun Bowei said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, don��t talk nonsense! Don��t slander me. I was treating a patient.��


    ��There��s no need to ask her to take off her clothes to treat her.�� Qin Haodong said to the woman with a playful face, ��Ma��am, he��s a liar. In fact, you don��t need to take off your clothes if I perform acupuncture.��


    The woman immediately shouted, ��I knew it. A doctor wouldn��t ask me to take off my clothes before treating me. He just wants to take advantage of me.��


    Sun Bowei knew that Qin Haodong was teasing him. He said angrily, ��How can you recognize the acupuncture points if she doesn��t take off her clothes? Show me if you can.��


    As far as he knew, acupuncture could not be performed through one��s clothes. Even his grandfather Sun Fengqing, who was the Medicine King, couldn��t do that either.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��Now I��ll show you the gap between us.��


    Then he picked up the needle bag on the table and said to the woman, ��Miss, it��s easy to cure your disease. You��ll recover with one acupuncture treatment.��


    ��Really? Little brother, thank you.��


    The woman was about to walk to the massage room.


    Just like men liked beautiful women, women also liked handsome men, so she was much kinder to Qin Haodong than to Sun Bowei.


    She even thought that it didn��t matter if she had to take off her coat in front of Qin Haodong. It would be good to hook up with this handsome guy with her womanly shape.


    Qin Haodong stopped her and said, ��You don��t have to peel anything off. I��ve told you that he was trying to take advantage of you. I can perform acupuncture through your clothes.��


    Then he asked the woman to sit on the chair in front of him and took out a silver needle to prepare for acupuncture.


    Sun Bowei immediately shouted, ��Qin Haodong, stop messing around! She might be killed.��


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner, he knew very well how important the acupuncture points were to a person. Once he made a mistake, the consequences would be too ghastly to contemplate.


    But Qin Haodong didn��t care at all. With his Spirit, it didn��t matter whether the woman wore clothes or not. He ignored Sun Bowei and put more than a dozen silver needles in several major acupuncture points on the woman��s chest, such as the Danzhong, the Zhongwan, and the Qimen points, in an instant.


    Sun Bowei was completely dumbfounded. He didn��t expect the young man to be so bold. Even if the woman took off her clothes, he couldn��t recognize the acupuncture points so quickly.


    ��Qin Haodong, you must have made a mistake. Hurry up and pull out the needles.��


    ��Don��t worry, it can��t be wrong.�� Qin Haodong said to the woman, ��Ma��am, how do you feel?��


    When the silver needles were pierced into her acupuncture points, the woman immediately stopped coughing. She said in surprise, ��Little brother, your medical skills are really amazing. I feel warm and comfortable in my chest now. I don��t want to cough anymore.��


    ��How�� how is this possible?��


    Sun Bowei stood there in a daze, unable to believe what he had seen.


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong reached out and took out all the silver needles. ��Miss, you have completely recovered from your illness. You just need to be careful not to catch cold.��


    ��Thank you so much! How much does it cost? Just tell me!��


    The woman took out her purse and was ready to pay.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Sun Bowei and said with a smile, ��Ma��am, you don��t have to pay for the treatment. I apologize to you on his behalf.��


    Sun Bowei was confused. ��What have I done? Why should I apologize?��


    ��You scoundrel, I don��t want to see you again.��


    The woman put away her purse and spat at Sun Bowei. It turned out that doctors could perform acupuncture through the clothes and this guy just wanted to see her chest.


    She then said to Qin Haodong, ��Little brother, you��re both doctors, but you��re completely different. It��d be good if doctors could be as good as you. I accept your apology and don��t care about this guy anymore. Otherwise, I��d call the police to arrest him.��


    After that, she glared at Sun Bowei and walked out of the clinic.


    ��I didn��t know that Doctor Sun is such a scoundrel. He must have wanted to take advantage of her after seeing her big bust����


    ��That��s right. He��s a doctor, how can he do that? He can do acupuncture through the clothes, but he asked the woman to peel them off. It��s obvious that he��s a hooligan����


    Hearing the murmuring around, Sun Bowei glared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Qin Haodong, was that a trap?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, I��m able to trick you. You can do the same to me if you can.��


    ��You����


    Sun Bowei was rendered speechless. Indeed, Qin Haodong was able to trick him. He could identify the acupoints through the clothes. Even his grandfather could not do that.


    However, he could not give up in front of his loved one, so he said, ��Identifying the acupuncture points through the clothes is quite easy. What��s so great about it? Even without your help, I can still cure that woman��s disease. It doesn��t mean that your medical skills are more superb than mine.��


    Qin Haodong said casually, ��Well, please continue.��


    Then he went back to his seat and enjoyed his tea leisurely.


    Sun Bowei glared at him and continued to treat the patients in the clinic.


    However, after the incident just now, all the patients who stayed on his side were men. All the female patients came to Qin Haodong.


    What made Sun Bowei most depressed was that even a 60-year-old lady was not willing to let him treat her. She glared at him as if he were a pervert.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong was very fast. It only took him half an hour to finish seeing all the seven or eight female patients in front of him.


    The patients who just entered the clinic didn��t know what had happened. They went over to Sun Bowei and lined up when they heard that this was the Junior Medicine King from the Medicine King Clinic.


    After a while, a young man in his 20s came in with a middle-aged man in his 50s on his back. Both of them were wearing shabby clothes, and it was obvious that they were poor people.


    The young man put the middle-aged man on the chair. Sun Bowei felt the middle-aged man��s pulse and said, ��You have a gout attack, haven��t you?��


    ��Doctor, you��re right. The disease has been getting more and more serious recently. I don��t dare to walk, and I can��t do anything. I��m in great pain now.��


    ��It��s ok. I can cure your disease.�� Sun Bowei wrote down a prescription and gave it to the middle-aged man. ��If you take the medicine according to this prescription, your immune system will be completely recovered in half a month, but you should eat less animal offal and soy products.��


    ��Thank you, doctor.��


    The middle-aged man took the prescription and asked hesitantly, ��Doctor, I want to ask if the medicine in the prescription is expensive or not? How much does it cost per month?��


    Sun Bowei said, ��It��s not too expensive, but it will cost 3,000 yuan a month.��


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, ��Doctor, to tell you the truth, we��re very poor. A few years ago, my wife got sick and passed away, and we were deeply in debt.


    ��I can��t work with gout, and my son works to feed the entire family. We can��t afford the medicine. Could you please think of another way?��


    Sun Bowei said with embarrassment, ��I understand you, but I have no choice. You have to pay for the pills.��


    The young man said, ��Dad, don��t worry. I��ll try to borrow some money to buy the pills for you.��


    The middle-aged man sighed again and said, ��We haven��t paid off our debts yet. We can��t borrow more. I��ll just wait. Maybe I��ll be fine after a while.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��The disease is in the early stage now, and it can still be cured. But it will become quite troublesome if you don��t receive appropriate treatment. Your joints will also be deformed.��


    The middle-aged man said sadly, ��But we really don��t have enough money to buy the medicine. I can��t add any more burden to my son.��


    ��Come over here. You don��t have to take medicine.��


    Qin Haodong waved to the young man and his father.


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and said, ��Doctor, can the disease really be cured without taking medicine?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course. I just need to give you a massage and you will recover. You don��t need to take medicine, and the treatment is also for free.��


    ��That��s great. Doctor, you��re really a living Bodhisattva. Thank you so much.��


    The middle-aged man asked the young man to take him to the chair in front of Qin Haodong and sit down.


    Sun Bowei said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, that��s not the way to show off. I��ve never seen someone who can cure gout with massage before.��


    ��That��s because you haven��t met me before. If you had met me earlier, you wouldn��t have been as ignorant as you are now.��


    Qin Haodong then stretched out his hands and pressed them on the middle-aged man��s feet. As he massaged, he transferred the pure Green Wood Genuine Qi to the middle-aged man to clear his blocked meridians.


    As the saying goes, the pain will be relieved when the meridians are cleared. A few minutes later, Qin Haodong cleared all the meridians in the man��s leg, which had been blocked due to gout, and the pain in his leg immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 768 - The Quack

    After the middle-aged man��s gout was cured, Qin Haodong did not stop. He had just seen that they were quite poor, so he helped them once again.


    He refined the middle-aged man��s body with Green Wood Genuine Qi. From now on, not only would he not get sick, but his body would also be much stronger than before. Even if he earned money with physical work, he could make more money than others.


    10 minutes later, he patted the middle-aged man��s thigh and said, ��Uncle, you can try to stand up now.��


    ��Really? Am I really cured?��


    The middle-aged man felt that his feet were not painful, and he was very comfortable now. His whole body seemed to be full of strength. Before his son could come over to help him, he stood up from the chair.


    The young man said nervously, ��Dad, be careful not to fall.��


    ��I can walk now!�� The middle-aged man picked his son up excitedly and spun around the room.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The massage was so effective!


    His son had carried him on his back, but now he held his son in his arms. After all, the young man weighed more than 50 kilograms. Even if he was not sick, it would be quite difficult for him to pick his son up!


    The middle-aged man calmed down and then put his son on the ground. The two of them bowed low to Qin Haodong and said, ��Thank you, doctor. We will never forget your great kindness.��


    The young man took out 200 yuan from his pocket and said, ��Doctor, I��m really sorry. This is all we have. Please take it for the medical fees.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and pushed the money back to him. ��Please take your money back. I told you that it was a free treatment.��


    The father and his son thanked Qin Haodong once again. The middle-aged man turned around and said to Sun Bowei, ��Young man, you are a good person, but your medical skills are not as superb as his. You should learn more from this young doctor in the future.��


    Then the father and son left the clinic, leaving Sun Bowei in a mess.


    Although Qin Haodong did not accept his challenge and did not formally compete in medical skills with him, it was obvious that he had been defeated.


    If the man had followed the prescription he made, he would have to take the pills for a month before he was fully recovered. But Qin Haodong gave him a 10-minute massage and he left the clinic energetically. Even those who didn��t know much about TCM could see the gap between them.


    He was a little discouraged, but when he looked at Su Hui next to him, he couldn��t bear to give up and leave now.


    ��He must be good at treating gout. But he may not be able to cure other diseases.��


    After making an excuse for himself, he returned to his seat and continued to treat the patients. He was waiting for an opportunity. When there was someone whom Qin didn��t know how to treat, he would stand out and show them his abilities.


    Near noon, with the sound of high heels, a woman in her 30s walked into the clinic.


    This woman was looked quite beautiful. She was dressed up, with an LV bag in her hand. She looked like a rich woman.


    She stood at the door and looked at Qin Haodong and Sun Bowei, who were seeing patients. She asked with a frown, ��Aren��t there any older doctors here?��


    Sun Bowei said, ��Madam, you can��t judge if I��m a good doctor from my age. My grandfather is Sun Fengqing of the Medicine King Clinic. I��m the Junior Medicine King, and I��m here to help treat patients. Please come to me if you��re sick.��


    The woman was happy to hear that. She had heard of Sun Fengqing, the Medicine King. But it was too difficult to make an appointment with him. It would be fine to let his grandson give her a check-up.


    ��Little doctor, I��ll give you a large sum of money if you can cure my disease.��


    Then she put her wrist in front of Sun Bowei.


    Sun Bowei placed his right hand on her pulse and began to feel it carefully.


    After a long time, he took back his hand and said quizzically, ��Madam, you look very healthy. You aren��t sick.��


    Hearing what he had said, the woman��s face immediately clouded over. She said coldly, ��Are you really the grandson of the Medicine King? Why would I come here if I wasn��t sick?��


    ��Madam, why don��t you tell me what is ailing you?��


    This was a normal question, but the woman became even angrier after hearing it. ��Aren��t you a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? Don��t you make a diagnosis by feeling the pulse? If I knew everything, why would I come here?��


    Sun Bowei said, ��But traditional Chinese medicine is about looking, listening, questioning, and feeling the pulse. Asking the patient where they are uncomfortable is also an important way to make a diagnosis. You have to cooperate with me in order to make a more accurate diagnosis.��


    ��No, I can��t tell you. You have to figure it out on your own.��


    ��What����


    Ordinarily, Sun Bowei would have driven out such a rude and unreasonable patient, but now, his goddess was watching. It was not appropriate for him to throw out the patient without even being able to make a diagnosis, which would be a great shame for him.


    Reluctantly, he reached out again to feel the woman��s pulse. He touched both of her wrists, but he still couldn��t find anything wrong, just like before.


    ��Madam, what��s ailing you? If it��s not convenient to say it, please let me have a look. What do you think? We Chinese medicine practitioners must look����


    ��Rogue, bastard!��


    Before he could finish his words, the woman jumped from her seat and slapped Sun Bowei hard in the face.


    Sun Bowei��s cheek had just been slapped. Now that he had been slapped for a second time, it immediately swelled up.


    ��What are you doing? Are you crazy?��


    He felt awful. He had been treating patients for so many years, but he had never been slapped twice in a row like today. He was having a really bad day.


    ��I don��t think you��re sick at all. You��re here to make trouble for me!��


    ��Nonsense. You can��t figure my illness out, so you just say that I��m not sick. You quack!��


    The woman called him a quack, picked up her bag, and was about to leave the clinic.


    At this time, Qin Haodong cried, ��Ma��am, I can cure your illness.��


    The woman paused for a moment and said, ��I don��t want to stay here. There are no decent doctors here at all.��


    She saw that Qin Haodong was younger than Sun Bowei, so she didn��t trust him from the bottom of her heart and continued to walk toward the door.


    Qin Haodong said again, ��Ma��am, if I��m not mistaken, your illness started after an operation. Are you having side effects from it?��


    The woman had already touched the threshold with her toes. After hearing his words, she suddenly went back in. She looked back at Qin Haodong and said, ��Little brother, how did you know that?��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��Traditional Chinese medicine is about looking, listening, questioning, and feeling the pulse. Looking is about checking the Qi rather than the specific parts of the patient.��


    ��Little brother, you��re right. You��re not like that quack.��


    The woman glared at Sun Bowei and then sat down in front of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong felt the woman��s pulse again and said, ��You were very healthy before, but there was something wrong after the operation. The organ��s immune system was destroyed, which was the side effect of the operation.


    ��Western medicine is not effective for your situation. I��ll give you a prescription, which can not only cure your illness but can also help you regulate the immunocompetence there. But you must be careful not to have similar operations again. Anything that goes against nature is harmful to your body.��


    The woman blushed at first, and then nodded. ��Little brother, I got it. Thank you.��


    Qin Haodong��s words had not only pointed out her illness but also protected her privacy, which made the woman admire him and feel grateful.


    Soon, Qin Haodong made a prescription and gave it to the woman. ��Take the medicine according to this prescription. You��ll be fine in a week.��


    ��Thank you, doctor.��


    The woman put a stack of Huaxia bills on the table, then took the prescription and walked out of the door. Before leaving, she did not forget to say to Sun Bowei, ��You��re a quack!��


    ��I����


    Sun Bowei had always been very proud to be the grandson of Sun Fengqing, the Medicine King. But today, he had been called a quack twice, which made him feel ashamed and wronged.


    At the same time, he was very curious about the woman��s condition. Qin Haodong immediately made the diagnosis, but why couldn��t he figure it out?


    He wanted to go over and ask Qin Haodong, but in the end, he couldn��t gather the courage and finally gave up.


    At this point, he didn��t have the face to stay here any longer. He didn��t even find out the cause of the disease, while Qin Haodong earned 10,000 yuan in an instant, which made him completely convinced. If he stayed any longer, he would only embarrass himself.


    After packing up his medicine chest, Sun Bowei grimly walked out of the Donghui Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic.


    After he left, Su Hui said, ��What the hell is going on? What��s wrong with that woman? It was just an operation, wasn��t it? Why was she so mysterious?��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��Because her operation is special.��


    Su Hui asked in confusion, ��Is there anything special about the operation?��


    Qin Haodong looked at her with a playful face and said, ��It was a vaginal contraction operation!��


    ��Ah!�� Su Hui let out a soft cry. She had heard of this kind of operation before, but she didn��t expect to meet someone who had had such surgery today.


    No wonder the woman was irritated the moment Sun Bowei proposed to take a look at the place where she felt uncomfortable. It was really a private part.


    Qin Haodong continued, ��In order to achieve specific goals or please men, some women have this kind of operation rashly, but they don��t know that there will be endless troubles in the future.


    ��The vaginal contraction operation violates the laws of nature. It would destroy a woman��s immune system and produce all kinds of gynecological diseases. That��s the case for this woman.


    ��At first, she wanted to please men in this way, but after the operation, she couldn��t even have regular sex, so she was in a hurry to receive treatment.


    ��Western medicine usually has no good way to deal with the side effects of an operation, so she could only resort to traditional Chinese medicine. But she is too embarrassed to tell the doctor the truth. This is her privacy, after all.��


    Although Su Hui was living in the Tang Sect now, she hadn��t slept with Qin Haodong yet because time was limited. So she blushed after hearing Qin Haodong��s words.


    ��You bad guy, why are you telling me this?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��We are doctors, and this is our discussion of her illness. What��s there to be embarrassed about? Did you think of something else?��


    ��Stop it!��


    Su Hui punched him in the chest as she spoke.


    After lunch, Qin Haodong went to the Capital Medical College for a class. When the class ended, his cell phone rang. It was from Hua Mingrui.


    ��Haodong, you got a minute?��


    ��The class is over. What��s the matter?��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��My grandfather wants you to check on his health. Please come over here if you��re available now.��


    ��Okay. I��ll be right there.��


    In fact, Mu Baisen��s illness had basically been cured, and there was no need to treat him at all. However, since Hua Mingrui had asked him to come over, it was not a big deal to go there again.


    When he got to the gate of the military sanatorium, Hua Mingrui was already waiting there.


    The two of them walked into Mu Baisen��s small courtyard. Mu Haiqing was also there. When he saw Qin Haodong enter, the father and son immediately greeted him warmly.


    ��Little Qin, you��re finally here. I��ve been looking forward to seeing you.��


    After Qin Haodong entered the room and sat down, Mu Baisen immediately stretched out his wrist and asked Qin Haodong to feel his pulse.


    After feeling the pulse, Qin Haodong said, ��You��re doing nicely. Your lungs have completely recovered.��


    Mu Baisen asked, ��Can I drink now?��

 Chapter 769 - The Old Leader

    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course. Moderate drinking is good for your health.��


    After getting an affirmative reply, Mu Baisen laughed like a child. He turned to Mu Haiqing and said, ��Boy, did you hear that? Doctor Qin said that I can drink, and moderate drinking is good for my health. Don��t stop me when I want to drink.��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help but smile. It turned out that the reason why the old man had called him here was that he wanted him to abolish the ��Prohibition��.


    However, his eagerness for drinking was understandable. Nearly all those who had survived the war liked alcohol. These years, the old man was sick and couldn��t drink, which made him very depressed.


    Mu Haiqing replied with a bitter smile, ��Okay, if you want to drink, just drink a little. But you have to follow Doctor Qin��s advice, and you��re not allowed to drink too much at a time.��


    ��Then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and get some wine. I��ll drink with Doctor Qin.��


    Seeing that he could drink, the old man was so happy, as if they were celebrating the Spring Festival.


    Soon, dishes and wine were served, and the old man excitedly called over Qin Haodong and Hua Mingrui to sit at the table together.


    He picked up the bottle of Maotai wine on the table, happily poured each of them a glass, and then said, ��Doctor Qin, have a taste of this wine. I��ve stored it for more than 20 years. At that time, I wanted to open it when Mingrui got married, but after waiting for so many years, she still hasn��t gotten married. I can��t wait any longer. Let��s have a taste today.��


    Hua Mingrui peeked at Qin Haodong and blushed. She said shyly, ��Grandpa, please enjoy your drink. Why are you talking about me?��


    ��Well then, let��s have a drink!��


    Mu Baisen reached out and picked up the wine glass in front of him. First, he narrowed his eyes and sniffed the aroma of the wine, losing himself in the bouquet. Then he gulped down the wine in his glass.


    After having a glass of wine, he cried out excitedly, ��Great, it��s really great! I haven��t been this happy in many years!��


    Mu Haiqing said, ��Dad, Doctor Qin said that you can only drink moderately. You��re allowed to have two glasses of wine. You still have one more.��


    ��I can only have one more?�� Mu Baisen��s face immediately clouded. ��That��s far from enough. In the past, I was famous for drinking a thousand cups without getting drunk.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Mu, you��d better drink moderately��


    ��Well, let��s drink slowly!��


    After finishing his words, he invited them to enjoy the dishes of food. They ate and talked and soon finished the bottle of Moutai wine.


    Seeing that they had almost finished eating, Mu Baisen said, ��Little Qin, could you please do me another favor?��


    ��Old Master, if there��s anything I can help you with, feel free to tell me.��


    Qin Haodong had a very high regard for those who had made great contributions to Huaxia.


    ��Here��s the thing. Only the old monitor and I are still alive from our company. But five years ago, the old leader suddenly got into a car accident and was seriously injured and became a vegetable. He has been lying on the bed all the time.


    ��Your medical skills are amazing. Could you please check on his health? It would be great if you could wake him up, and then we can have a drink together.��


    He was now a general, and his comrade-in-arms was also a general. However, what they attached more importance to were the feelings they had back then, so they had always called each other ��old leader��.


    Qin Haodong had enough confidence in his medical skills. Hearing that he was about to treat a patient, he immediately agreed. ��No problem.��


    ��That��s great. Let��s go there now.��


    As he spoke, Mu Baisen stood up with the help of Hua Mingrui and walked towards the door.


    The old general he mentioned was called Shen Anguo. He also lived in the sanatorium, which was next to Mu Baisen��s small courtyard.


    When they walked into the courtyard, a middle-aged man in a military uniform came out to greet them. The badge on his shoulder indicated that he was a Major General.


    ��Uncle Mu, what brings you here?��


    The middle-aged man was called Shen Tiejun, Shen Anguo��s son.


    ��I��m here to see my old leader.�� Mu Baisen took Qin Haodong��s arm and introduced him, ��Xiaojun, let me introduce him to you. This is Doctor Qin, the miracle-working doctor who cured my illness.


    ��I brought him here today to have him check on your father��s health.��


    Originally, Shen Tiejun didn��t care about Qin Haodong. He thought he was just Hua Mingrui��s boyfriend. Now that he heard that this young man was the miracle-working doctor who had saved Mu Baisen from death, he immediately greeted him politely.


    ��Hello, Doctor Qin. Can you really cure my father?��


    Shen Tiejun was very excited. His father had been lying in bed for five years. He had invited countless famous doctors to treat his father over the years, but none of them had done it. He didn��t even have any hope left.


    But Mu Baisen had stood up from bed again, which made him see hope again.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m not sure now. I have to see the patient first.��


    ��Oh! Please come here, Doctor Qin.��


    Shen Tiejun eagerly let Qin Haodong and the others in.


    On the bed lay an old man in his late years. It was Shen Anguo, Shen Tiejun��s father.


    Shen Tiejun said eagerly, ��Doctor Qin, please have a look. As long as you can wake my father up, I��ll do whatever you ask me to do.��


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll take a look first.��


    Qin Haodong spoke as he went to the bedside and put his hand on Shen Anguo��s pulse.


    Two minutes later, he had learned all about Shen Anguo��s condition. The other parts of the old man��s body were normal, but because of the external impact on his head, his nerves were damaged, which is why he had become a vegetable.


    Seeing that he had finished feeling the pulse, Shen Tiejun asked again, ��Doctor Qin, how is my father? Can you cure his illness?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not difficult to cure him. I��ll wake him up soon.��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong could cure Shen Anguo��s illness, the people present immediately became relaxed.


    Mu Baisen said, ��Little Qin, tell me, how did my old leader become a vegetable?��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��Old Master, if for example, you��re the general in charge of the army. Now you��re trapped in the command room and can��t get out. All means of communication are cut off by the enemy, and even though you have thousands of soldiers out there, you can��t command them.


    ��That��s the case with Old Master Shen. His brain is not damaged, his thinking is normal, and all organs of his body are in good condition. The injury is caused by the nervous system, which connects the brain with other tissues. The command of his brain could not reach other parts, so he became a vegetable.��


    After listening to his explanation, Mu Baisen nodded and said, ��That��s great. You give me an example, and I understand. The other doctors are so bookish that I couldn��t even understand them after listening to them for a long time.��


    Shen Tiejun said, ��Doctor Qin, when do you want to treat my father? What do you need me to do to prepare for it?��


    ��There��s no need to make preparations. I��m going to treat the old man now.��


    Qin Haodong took out the needle bag and walked to Shen Anguo��s bed.


    This kind of injury was an incurable disease for other doctors, but it was not difficult for him. As long as he repaired the damaged nerves with the Rejuvenative Acupuncture, the old man could wake up again.


    He took out a silver needle and raised his hand to put it in the acupoint on the old man��s head.


    ��Stop!��


    At this moment, they heard a loud shout, and then a doctor in a white coat rushed in from the outside. He shouted at Qin Haodong angrily, ��What are you doing? Who asked you to do this? Do you know how dangerous it is? The old master might be killed.��


    ��I asked him to do it. What��s wrong?��


    Before Qin Haodong could say something, the old man, Mu Baisen, suddenly became furious. He had regarded Qin Haodong as a miracle doctor who saved his life. He was also his future grandson-in-law. How could he allow others to come over and humiliate Qin Haodong?


    The man glanced at Old Master Mu and said coldly, ��Who are you? Why do you make such a hasty decision?��


    Old Master Mu yelled, ��The one lying on the bed is my old leader, and we��re sworn brothers for life or death. Who are you? Why are you bossing me around? Believe it or not, I��ll get someone to throw you out.��


    Having been in the army all his life, he was hot-tempered. He was immediately irritated by the doctor��s rude attitude.


    ��Old General, please don��t get angry. We��re a family.��


    While they were speaking, Shao Weimin rushed in from the outside. Seeing that the doctor in the white coat had a conflict with Old Master Mu, he hurried forward and explained, ��Old General, let me introduce him to you. This is Director Zhuo Bufan.


    ��Director Zhuo has done unique research in neurology. He is a scientific and technological talent that our Ministry of Health of Huaxia has just introduced from abroad. He returned to the Central Hospital as the deputy dean. Today, I invited him to treat Mr. Shen.��


    Hearing Shao Weimin��s introduction, Zhuo Bufan was quite complacent. He was truly entitled to be proud of himself. He was an expert in internal medicine and he had done unique research on neurology. This time, Huaxia offered a high-paying job, so he returned home.


    For the sake of Shao Weimin, Mu Baisen snorted and didn��t say anything else.


    After the introduction, Shao Weimin finally saw Qin Haodong. He stepped forward to greet him. ��Little Qin, you��re here too!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Minister Shao, I��m here to treat Old Master Shen.��


    ��Are you kidding me? Are you going to cure him with your rubbish?�� Zhuo Bufan pointed at the silver needle in Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��You��re not treating him at all. You��re killing people. If I had not stopped you in time, I��m afraid the old man would have been killed by now.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. This man was too rude. He had just rudely interrupted his treatment, and now he was questioning his medical skills.


    ��Doctor Zhuo, please watch your mouth. I am a Chinese medicine practitioner, and I��m treating my patient. Why do you say I��m killing him?��


    Zhuo Bufan sneered and said, ��Traditional Chinese medicine? That��s so funny. Can traditional Chinese medicine cure diseases?��


    Qin Haodong was extremely annoyed with this kind of person who casually questioned traditional Chinese medicine. He said coldly, ��Traditional Chinese medicine has been passed down for thousands of years in Huaxia. Why can��t it cure diseases?��


    Zhuo Bufan said with disdain, ��Then let me ask you, do you know the structure of the human brain? Do you know how complicated the nerves are? Do you know the basic composition of the nerve cells?


    ��You know nothing, don��t you? Since you don��t know the basic knowledge, how dare you treat a severe vegetable? Isn��t this murder?��


    Qin Haodong said gloomily, ��Yes, I don��t understand those things, but do you know the five elements of Yin and Yang? Do know what acupoints are and what meridians are? Do you know the importance of Qi to the human body?


    ��You don��t understand either, do you? Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are two different medical systems. Why do you think I should know everything about Western medicine?��


    Seeing that the two people were quarreling again, Shao Weimin hurried over to mediate between them. ��Please don��t be angry. Both of you are here to treat Old Master Shen. You should work together.��


    Out of respect for Shao Weimin, Qin Haodong didn��t say anything else.


    Zhuo Bufan snorted coldly and said, ��On the way, Minister Shao has already introduced the patient��s condition to me, but I still want to have a look at the detailed information of the examination.��


    ��Doctor Zhuo, the materials are here.��


    Shen Tiejun sent a stack of thick materials to Zhuo Bufan. He was now a drowning man clutching a straw. He felt that the more experts he had, the better it would be for his father.

 Chapter 770 - Wake Up the Vegetable

    Zhuo Bufan looked through all the examination reports. The more he read, the more serious he became. After he finished reading, Shen Tiejun asked, ��Doctor Zhuo, is it possible to cure my father��s disease?��


    Zhuo Bufan put down the materials and said, ��The patient is seriously ill now. If it was just an ordinary nerve rupture, we could treat him through surgery, but the patient��s nerves are damaged inside the cerebral cortex.��


    ��The brain is one of the most complicated organs in the human body. If another organ is touched during the operation, the patient is likely to be brain dead or permanently paralyzed, so the operation cannot be performed in this case.��


    Shao Weimin frowned. He had invited Zhuo Bufan here with great hope.


    ��Doctor Zhuo, what kind of treatment plan do you think should be adopted in this case?��


    ��Given the patient��s overall condition, the best choice is conservative treatment,�� Zhuo Bufan said.


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help but say, ��What do you mean by conservative treatment? Are you going to let the patient sleep like this?��


    Zhuo Bufan glanced at him and said, ��For now, that��s the only way.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��Is this the plan given by an expert like you? What difference have you made?��


    ��Of course I��ve made a difference. I��m an expert in neurology,�� he said proudly. ��I have recently developed a new drug that can extend a patient��s life by at least three to five years.��


    ��Three to five years?�� Qin Haodong sneered, ��Do you mean to keep the patient in bed like this for another three to five years?��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��I��m sure this is the best treatment in the world. Life is precious, but it��s better to be in a vegetative state than dead.��


    ��You��re wrong. This is the best treatment that your Western medicine can provide, but our traditional Chinese medicine is different.��


    Zhuo Bufan said coldly, ��What do you mean? Do you have a better treatment plan?��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��If you hadn��t made trouble just now, the old man would have stood up now.��


    ��What a great joke!�� Zhuo Bufan said with disdain, ��I have long heard that traditional Chinese medicine is a trick to deceive people, and I have learned that today.��


    ��I��m afraid not even God can wake up a vegetable that has been sleeping for five years, but you claim you can. It��s obvious you��re lying.��


    Seeing that the two people were quarreling again, Shao Weimin quickly stepped forward and said, ��Doctor Zhuo, Doctor Qin has excellent medical skills and is known as the Medical Sage in Huaxia.��


    At this time, he was very regretful. If he had known that Qin Haodong was here, he would not have brought Zhuo Bufan over. Both of them were excellent doctors, but Western and Chinese medicine had completely different ideas.


    Zhuo Bufan said with a sneer, ��Medical Sage? Western medicine is so developed, but no one dares to call himself a Medical Sage. Only Chinese medicine practitioner dares to do so to win the favor of people and deceive ignorant patients.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to argue with this kind of person. He turned to Shen Tiejun and said, ��Uncle Shen, if you believe in traditional Chinese medicine, I��ll treat the old master. If you don��t believe me, then I��ll leave now.��


    Mu Baisen cried out, ��Of course I believe you! How could we not believe you! It was Little Qin who saved me. I believe he can do the same for my old leader.��


    ��I don��t agree with the unscientific treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, which can only aggravate the patient��s condition or even lead to his death,�� Zhuo Bufan said. ��The best choice is conservative treatment.��


    Qin Haodong pointed at him and said, ��Your so-called conservative treatment is to let this old general, who has been galloping across the battlefield, lie in bed forever. It isn��t therapy for him at all. It is torture.��


    ��What��s the point of your so-called therapy, which only prolongs the suffering for another 3�C5 years?��


    After that, he turned to Shen Tiejun for a reply without waiting for Zhuo Bufan to refute. After all, he was the patient��s family, and the final treatment was up to him.


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��Mr. Shen, I hope you will consider it carefully. This irresponsible treatment can only worsen the patient��s condition.��


    Faced with this dilemma, Shen Tiejun hesitated for a long time before finally looking up and saying, ��I know my father��s personality. He doesn��t want to live just for the sake of remaining alive. Lying in bed like this was really torture for him. I accept the treatment of Doctor Qin.��


    After that, he turned around and gave Qin Haodong a standard military salute. ��Doctor Qin, please save my father.��


    ��Nonsense! It��s nonsense!�� Zhuo Bufan turned around in annoyance and said to Shao Weimin, ��Minister Shao, I think you should stand out and stop this farce.��


    Shao Weimin was also dissatisfied with Zhuo Bufan��s arrogance and stubbornness. He said, ��Doctor Zhuo, this is not a farce. Traditional Chinese medicine can also cure diseases.��


    ��What����


    Although Zhuo Bufan was arrogant, he didn��t dare to offend Shao Weimin��s authority. After thinking for a while, he turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Since you have decided to treat him, how about making a bet?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay, but on what?��


    ��If you fail to treat him this time, you must apologize to all the Huaxia people in public, revoke your title of Medical Sage, and admit that traditional Chinese medicine is a trick.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Zhuo Bufan with gleaming eyes and said coldly, ��Doctor Zhuo, I think you should be clear about one thing. Traditional Chinese medicine has been passed down for thousands of years. It��s a treasure of our nation. It��s definitely not a trick.


    ��Even your ancestors survived with traditional Chinese medicine. It can be said that without Chinese medicine, neither of us would have been born.


    ��Even if I can��t cure Mr. Shen��s illness, it only proves that I don��t know enough about traditional Chinese medicine. It has nothing to do with TCM itself.��


    Zhuo Bufan sneered, ��These are all excuses. Don��t you dare to bet with me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I will bet with you! But the stakes have to change. If I lose, I will publicly apologize to the whole nation, revoke my title as the Medical Sage, and say goodbye to the profession of doctor. I will never be a doctor again.��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��That��s fine. If I lose, I��ll also apologize to traditional Chinese medicine in public. At the same time, I��ll say goodbye to the profession of doctor.��


    ��No, I��m not so narrow-minded as you.�� Qin Haodong looked at Zhuo Bufan and said, ��I think your suit is good, so use it as the bet. If you lose, you��ll take off this suit and give it to me.��


    Zhuo Bufan��s expression suddenly changed. The bet seemed small, but if he was stripped of his clothes in public, how would he, a returned doctor, an expert in internal medicine, and vice president of the central hospital, face the public in the future?


    Seeing that he was hesitating, Qin Haodong asked, ��What��s wrong, Doctor Zhuo? Don��t you dare?��


    ��There��s nothing I don��t dare to do. That��s settled then.��


    As a medical expert who had studied in M Country, he had almost seen all the medical cases in the world. He had never heard of anyone who could wake up a vegetable in a short period of time. It was absolutely impossible.


    So he was sure he would win. He would even risk his own life, let alone a suit.


    After that, he turned to Shao Weimin and said, ��Minister Shao, please be a witness for us. Otherwise, someone will go back on his promise.��


    Shao Weimin looked embarrassed. One of them was the best Chinese medicine practitioner in Huaxia while the other was the leading figure in Western medicine. Both of them were his right-hand man.


    But here they were, and he could not refuse. He could only say, ��Well, I��ll make a notary for you two.��


    After the bet was settled, Qin Haodong took out the silver needles again and walked back to the bed.


    He had 100 percent confidence in the treatment. He didn��t know the structure of the human brain or the composition of neurons, but these things meant nothing to him.


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner, he only needed to know where the problem with the patient��s meridians was and then try to solve it.


    Under the observation of his Spirit, he locked on to the location where Shen Anguo��s nerves were damaged. Then, he began to use the Rejuvenative Acupuncture to connect his damaged nerves.


    Soon, more than a dozen silver needles were pierced into the major acupuncture point on Shen Anguo��s head. The Green Wood Genuine Qi kept pouring into Shen Anguo��s body along with the silver needles, nourishing his injured meridians with the Revival Acupuncture Method.


    About 10 minutes later, he took back the silver needles. At this time, all the injured meridians had been connected, and the meridians in his head became normal once again.


    After putting away the silver needles, he massaged Shen Anguo��s chest and Dantian a few more times. The patient had been lying in bed for five years. Although his organs were intact, his meridians and blood had fallen into a semi-conscious state. His body was completely activated after being nourished by the Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    All those around looked at Qin Haodong nervously while Zhuo Bufan was still waiting in disdain. He looked at the ceiling, waiting for Qin Haodong to make a fool of himself.


    Seeing Qin Haodong put away the silver needles, Shen Tiejun hurriedly asked, ��Doctor Qin, how is my father?��


    ��No problem. He��s fully recovered now.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he turned to Zhuo Bufan and said, ��Doctor Zhuo, your suit is already mine. Take it off quickly.��


    ��That��s ridiculous!�� Zhuo Bufan took a look at Shen Anguo, who was still lying in bed. ��Are you sure he��s cured? I suggest you hurry up and do another examination on your patient. I��m afraid that he��s brain dead now.��


    ��Don��t worry, he��ll be fine!��


    Shen Anguo had been asleep for a long time. Qin Haodong gave him a buffer time.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he reached out and patted on Shen Anguo��s Dantian. With a bang, Shen Anguo, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He didn��t feel stiff at all.


    Seeing that the old man suddenly sat up, the others were shocked and took several steps back.


    Shen Tiejun was overjoyed and immediately rushed forward to support the old man. With tears streaming down his face, he said, ��Dad, you finally woke up.��


    ��What�� how is this possible?��


    Zhuo Bufan��s eyes popped with great astonishment. 10 minutes ago, he had just been a vegetable lying in bed, but he suddenly sat up. This was really shocking.


    Although Shen Anguo had been lying in bed, his brain, as Qin Haodong had said, had not suffered any damage, so he recognized everything around him clearly.


    He turned and his legs touched the ground. Standing up from the bed, he grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and said excitedly, ��Thank you very much, little magic doctor. Without you, the rest of my life would have been completely ruined.��


    Then he turned his head and glared at Zhuo Bufan. ��You quack, you know how much I��ve suffered these years? I can��t even move, which is even more painful than death. You wanted me to live for more than 3-5 years! What are you thinking?��


    When he heard the treatment plan of Zhuo Bufan, he was very angry, but it was a pity that he could not move, or he would have jumped up and killed this guy.


    ��What����


    At this point, Zhuo Bufan couldn��t believe what was happening in front of him. If he hadn��t just checked the materials, he would have thought that the old man was an actor hired by Qin Haodong. How could a vegetable wake up so soon?


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said, ��Doctor Zhuo, if you have nothing to say, please take off your clothes now.��

 Chapter 771 - Biochemical Crisis

    ��What����


    Although they had made a bet, Zhuo Bufan was not at all prepared to take off his clothes.


    He really didn��t want to take his clothes off in full view of a large crowd and run home naked. He could only look at Shao Weimin for help.


    Shao Weimin sighed. If Zhuo Bufan had known this earlier, he would not have made a bet. Zhuo Bufan was too proud of himself.


    But no matter what, he was the one who had brought Zhuo Bufan here. It was not appropriate to take him back naked. He said to Qin Haodong, ��Little Qin, Dr. Zhuo already knew that he was wrong. Please let it go!��


    Zhuo Bufan quickly followed and said, ��Yes, Doctor Qin. I was wrong. I will apologize publicly to the Chinese doctor when I go back. Is it all right if I don��t take off my clothes?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, no. If you lose, you have to admit it. But since Minister Shao intercedes for you, I will make a compromise. I don��t want your trousers, but you have to take off your jacket. ��


    He had just spoken eloquently against traditional Chinese medicine. Qin Haodong was determined to teach such a person a lesson, or he would surely make the same mistake again in the future.


    Zhuo Bufan looked at Shao Weimin for help again, but this time, Shao Weimin directly ignored him and looked out of the window.


    Shao Weimin was well aware that Qin Haodong had made concessions for his sake and that he could not go too far.


    What��s more, Zhuo Bufan had gone too far just now, so it was reasonable for him to be taught a lesson.


    Zhuo Bufan had no choice but to take off his coat while glaring at Qin Haodong.


    He was now too ashamed to stay here. He ran out of the sanatorium without looking back, bare-chested.


    His assistant, who was waiting outside in her car, was startled to see him running out with his shirt off. It was autumn, why was the vice president so hot?


    Zhuo Bufan got in the car and shouted to his assistant, ��What are you looking at? Hurry up and start the car.��


    In the yard, Shen Tiejun took out a bank card and shoved it into Qin Haodong��s hand. ��Doctor Qin, here is 500,000 yuan. Thank you for saving my father.��


    As a member of a military and political family, he had a great influence in politics, but he was not well off financially. 500,000 yuan was all he had.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and pushed the card away. ��The stable international environment we enjoy today is due to the hard work of Mr. Shen and his comrades. I shouldn��t charge him for his medical care.��


    ��What����


    Seeing that Qin Haodong insisted on not accepting the money, Shen Tiejun looked at Mu Baisen in embarrassment.


    Mu Baisen said, ��Just do what Little Qin says. He also gave me free medical treatment. Anyway, he is Mingrui��s boyfriend. We��re all a family.��


    Hearing Old Man Mu��s words, Shen Tiejun could only put away his card.


    Old Master Shen said, ��Young man, you��ve done an excellent job. Old Mu has already said that we will be a family in the future. We��re quite influential in Huaxia. If there is anything we can do for you, please feel free to tell us.��


    With the nourishment of Green Wood Genuine Qi, he did not look like a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness. On the contrary, he was in good spirits. Looking at Hua Mingrui, he said, ��How time flies. You were a little girl when I was hurt. Now you have grown up. When are you getting married? I must have a drink.��


    Hua Mingrui flushed. ��Grandpa Shen, you��re making fun of me again.��


    ��One should get married when they are old enough. What��s there to be embarrassed about? Besides, you and Dr. Qin are really a good match. I think you are perfect for each other.��


    After saying that, Shen Anguo turned to Shen Tiejun and said, ��Boy, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and arrange the dishes and wine. Old Mu and I are going to have a good drink with Dr. Qin.��


    Shen Tiejun said, ��Dad, you��ve just recovered from a serious illness. It��s not good for you to drink. What if you relapse?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. The old man has been completely cured. It doesn��t matter if he drinks a little.��


    The meridians he reattached with Green Wood Genuine Qi were more tenacious than before the injury, so there was no possibility of relapse at all.


    After a few drinks with the two old men, he returned to the Tang Sect and accompanied Su Hui to the clinic the next day.


    At about 9 a.m., when he had just seen a patient, his mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was Shao Weimin calling.


    They had just met yesterday, and now he was making a phone call. There had to be something going on.


    He walked into the massage room with his mobile phone and answered the call. Shao Weimin hurriedly said, ��Little Qin, where are you now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m at the Donghui Clinic.��


    ��Wait for me there. I have something urgent to discuss with you.��


    After saying that, Shao Weimin hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Qin Haodong put away his mobile phone, but he was confused. What on earth could make the minister so anxious?


    Six or seven minutes later, Shao Weimin rushed in from the outside. Qin Haodong let him enter the massage room and closed the door.


    ��Minister Shao, what��s the matter?��


    ��Little Qin, something big has happened.��


    Shao Weimin took a deep breath and said, ��I just received a report from the Department of Sanity of Yunnan Province. There are a few very special patients there.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s normal for people to get sick, and it��s quite common for them to have some difficult and complicated diseases. It��s not a big deal, is it?��


    ��It��s not that simple.�� Shao Weimin told him the story heavily.


    At the border between Yunnan Province and Myanmar, there was a small village called Oxhorn with a small population. About two or three hundred households were living there.


    Behind the village was a big mountain called Savage Mountain. Many of the villagers made their living by hunting there.


    Just four days ago, a villager named Niu Erwa came back from a hunting trip in the mountains and suddenly came down with a high fever and convulsions. His family sent him to the county hospital.


    The diagnosis of the hospital was that he had an ordinary cold and a fever. After getting injections, he was sent back to the village to recuperate.


    Niu Erwa no longer had a fever after returning home, but he was still in a coma.


    Three days later, he suddenly woke up. But as if he had changed into another person, he walked stiffly, like a zombie in the movies. He had lost his mind and did not know his family and friends. He was extremely bloodthirsty and would bite anyone he saw.


    He bit a few villagers in succession. More than a dozen young men gathered in the village, trying to subdue him, but this guy was very strong after going crazy. He bit a few more villagers before being tied up.


    But no sooner had he been subdued than the injured villagers began to have the same fever and convulsions as he had before.


    Qin Haodong��s face suddenly clouded over. ��It seems that his illness is contagious, just like the biochemical crises in the movies.��


    Shao Weimin said heavily, ��That��s true. The locals also thought of this. They reported this matter to the county government. The county government didn��t dare to delay. They immediately reported it to the higher officials, and finally the Yunnan provincial government got the message.


    ��The Yunnan provincial government asked the Department of Sanity to send a team of experts to Oxhorn Village to conduct blood tests on both the injured villagers and Niu Erwa. They found a very rare virus in their blood, and it was confirmed that Niu Erwa and the other villagers were suffering from the same virus.��


    ��Is there an effective drug for this virus?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    Shao Weimin shook his head and said, ��If there was an effective drug, the Yunnan Department of Sanity would not have reported it. The virus is a new species and has never been seen before. There is no preventative vaccine and no effective treatment.


    ��The only good news is that at the moment the virus is transmitted through the blood and it��s not too difficult to prevent.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and said, ��Minister Shao, it doesn��t seem to be as simple as you think. You forgot how Niu Erwa got infected with the virus. If we don��t find the root cause, we can��t completely prevent it. Others may also be infected.��


    Shao Weimin slapped his thigh. ��I really forgot about this. Now all the prevention and control work is focused on Niu Erwa and other infected villagers. We forgot that there was a hidden source of infection.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How is Niu Erwa now? Is he back to normal? Can he tell us how he was infected with this virus?��


    ��Not yet. Niu Erwa has remained in a zombie state and has no sanity at all,�� Shao said.


    ��Later, I��ll call them and ask them to do a detailed physical examination on Niu Erwa. We must find the source of the virus.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Minister Shao, what can I do for you?��


    ��Experts from the Ministry of Health have consulted the World Medical Association about the virus. It is indeed a newly discovered virus, and there is no means of prevention or treatment,�� Shao said.


    He continued, ��The virus is so terrible that if it is not controlled properly, it could lead to a real biochemical crisis, so the Ministry of Health decided to send a team of experts to Yunnan Province to eradicate the crisis at its source.��


    ��The team will include experts from the Institute of traditional Chinese medicine, Western medicine, and Biochemistry, as well as researchers from the Biological Research Center. I hope we can work together to eliminate this emerging virus.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. The Ministry of Health was undoubtedly doing the right thing.


    Shao Weimin said, ��Little Qin, I chose you and Mr. Sun Feng from the Medicine King Clinic to represent TCM. Zhuo Bufan is in charge of Western medicine, and he is also the leader of this group.


    ��I know Zhuo Bufan is proud and arrogant, and he didn��t have a good time with you yesterday. But I hope you will keep the big picture in mind and make sure that this mission is completed.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Minister Shao, don��t worry. I can prioritize.��


    Shao Weimin nodded with satisfaction. ��That��s good. This time, I originally wanted you to be the team leader. However, considering that Western medicine is better at dealing with viruses, I asked Zhuo Bufan to lead the team.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Minister Shao, it doesn��t matter who leads the team. Our top priority is to eliminate the crisis.��


    As a doctor, he had just felt the seriousness of the virus. If the virus were to spread without effective control, the entire human race would be endangered.


    Shao Weimin said, ��The expert team will set off tonight. Please get ready. In principle, you can bring an assistant.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��Minister Shao, the situation over there is already very critical. Why don��t we set off immediately? Why will we wait until late at night?��


    Shao Weimin sighed and said, ��I��m also worried, but the expert group is carrying a lot of medical equipment, so they need a special plane. The Ministry of Health does not have a plane, so we have to communicate with the aviation department, and they said there will be a free plane at night.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Minister Shao, I happen to have a private plane. We can use it now.��


    ��Really? That��s great. Little Qin, you��ve helped me a lot.�� Shao Weiren was overjoyed. ��I��ll inform the members of the expert panel right away and ask them to gather at the airport immediately. When all the people are here, we��ll take off immediately.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Minister Shao, you��re being too polite. It��s my duty to do something for the country. I��ll ask someone to send the information about the plane to your mobile phone right away. I��ll go to the airport now.��

 Chapter 772 - The Panel

    Shao Weimin said happily, ��Well, please get ready first. I��ll go back to inform them.��


    After that, he got into the Audi A6 at the door and hurried back to the Ministry of Health.


    After Shao Weimin left, Su Hui came over and asked, ��Haodong, what��s wrong? What happened?��


    Qin Haodong briefly told her about the incident in Oxhorn Village, and then said, ��I��m now a member of the panel, and I have to go to Yunnan Province as soon as possible.��


    Upon hearing his words, Su Hui immediately reached out and grabbed his arm. ��Haodong, I wanna come with you.��


    ��You��d better stay here. It��s very dangerous there.��


    Su Hui had joined the Tang Sect, but Qin Haodong hadn��t had any time to help her improve her cultivation with the pair cultivation. At present, she was still an ordinary fragile girl.


    ��I don��t care. I want to be with you anyway.��


    It was rare for Su Hui, who used to be quiet and calm, to act like a spoiled child today.


    ��Aren��t you afraid of being bitten by zombies?��


    ��I��m not afraid. You��ll be with me anyway.��


    ��Okay, I can take you with me, but you have to promise to follow my orders when you get there and never leave my sight.��


    Qin Haodong finally agreed to take Su Hui with him. He thought that there was no problem to take care of Su Hui with his cultivation and that this was also a very rare experience for a doctor.


    ��Don��t worry. I won��t leave your sight.��


    Su Hui put up a ��Closed for Business�� sign on the door and began to pack up happily.


    Qin Haodong had planned to set off after informing his family, but now that had Su Hui joined in, the situation became more troublesome. Girls always take a lot of things with them when they go out.


    20 minutes later, Qin Haodong put all the things that Su Hui had prepared into the Storage Ring, and then the two of them drove to the airport.


    Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine was on the west side of the capital while the airport was on the east. They needed to travel across the whole downtown area of the capital to reach the airport. Even though Qin Haodong��s driving skills were superb, it took them more than half an hour to get through the city.


    Seeing that the airport was only a dozen kilometers away, he breathed a sigh of relief, but at that moment, the SUV that was driving alongside him suddenly changed course and slammed into his Range Rover.


    It happened all of a sudden. It was a heavy crash, and both cars came to a stop in the middle of the road.


    Qin Haodong was so angry that he slapped the steering wheel. The more anxious he was, the more likely an accident would happen. He was in a hurry to rush to the airport, but he got involved in a traffic accident.


    He got out of the car and saw a tall middle-aged man with blood all over his head jump out of the car in front of him. He pointed at Qin Haodong and scolded, ��What the hell is going on? Don��t you know how to drive?��


    Although they were not close, Qin Haodong could still smell alcohol on his breath. How much did he drink?


    They were still in a hurry to go to Yunnan Province. Qin Haodong had no time to pay attention to this drunkard. He pulled Su Hui and ran to the airport.


    His car was so damaged that he could no longer drive it. Qin Haodong originally wanted to take a taxi, but they were near the airport. They were far away from the city, so it was impossible to take a taxi.


    Su Hui was an ordinary girl without any cultivation. She was panting after just running a few hundred meters.


    It was broad daylight, so he could not fly with his sword in public. He could only squat down and say to Su Hui, ��Come on, I��ll carry you.��


    Su Hui said, ��How can I do that? There are still more than 10 kilometers left. I��d better walk by myself.��


    ��You��re too slow. Hurry up. We��re in a hurry.��


    Qin Haodong carried Su Hui on his back and ran to the airport without saying anything else.


    Running with a girl on his back was quite easy for Qin Haodong. But unfortunately, he did not dare to act too outrageously, so he could only move forward a little faster than ordinary people.


    On a runway at the capital airport, a luxurious private plane was parked there, ready to set off.


    There are already seven or eight people in the cabin, all of whom were members of the panel. They were going to rush to Yunnan Province, and the leader was Zhuo Bufan, vice president of the Central Hospital of the capital.


    Holding a list in his hand, he glanced at the crew members in the cabin and said, ��Let me introduce myself. I��m Zhuo Bufan, the leader of the panel.


    ��Now let me take a roll call to see if everyone is here.


    ��Ye Liying and Dong Anna from the Biochemistry Institute.��


    ��I��m here.��


    The woman was in her 30s, wearing a pair of wire-gold glasses and looking extremely elegant. She had an intellectual beauty. She was Ye Liying, a researcher at the Biochemistry Institute.


    Next to Ye Liying sat a coquettish woman in her 20s. Her name was Dong Anna, Ye Liying��s assistant. The assistants for such large events were generally chosen by the senior officials and they were here to gain experience. Most of them came from distinguished families, and Dong Anna was no exception.


    Zhuo Bufan nodded and said again, ��Wang Aimin and Guo Tao from the Biological Research Center, are you here?��


    ��Yes, sir, we��re here.��


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in his 40s. He was Wang Aimin, a scientist of the Biological Research Center. A young man in his 20s was sitting next to him. He was his assistant, Guo Tao.


    Compared with Wang Aimin, who was calm, Guo Tao seemed to be a lot more frivolous. His eyes drifted over Dong Anna��s snow-white thighs from time to time.


    Zhuo Bufan continued, ��Zhao Meng, chief physician of the Central Hospital.��


    ��Here!��


    The voice was extremely loud, and it was answered by a young man in his 30s sitting next to Zhuo Bufan. He was Zhuo��s assistant.


    After making sure that all the above experts were there, Zhuo Bufan finally frowned and said, ��Sun Fengqing and Sun Bowei of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Although he had seen Qin Haodong��s amazing medical skills yesterday, he still rejected traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��I��m here!��


    The speaker was an old man in his 70s. It was Sun Fengqing, the head of the Medicine King Clinic. Although he was an old man with white hair, he had a youthful face and was full of vigor. Beside him was a young man, his grandson Sun Bowei.


    ��Qin Haodong, Su Hui, are you here?��


    Zhuo Bufan had already seen Qin Haodong��s name, but he put him last in the last call. He was filled with resentment at the young man who had stripped off his coat yesterday.


    But there was dead silence in the cabin, and no one answered.


    Zhuo Bufan called them again, but there was still no response.


    Zhao Meng stood up, counted all the people in the cabin, and then said, ��Leader, we��ve already checked the names of all those who are present. Qin Haodong and Su Hui haven��t arrived yet.��


    Zhuo Bufan��s face immediately darkened. ��That��s outrageous. How could he be late for such an important mission? Does he show any respect for the mission?��


    Zhao Meng joined the panel because of his connections with the higher-ups. Although this guy didn��t have much real ability, his flattery skills were first class.


    Although he had never seen Qin Haodong or even heard of this name, he could see Zhuo Bufan��s disgust for this person. He immediately said, ��That��s right. He is too outrageous. Even a big shot as busy as the team leader has arrived on time. How dare they be late?��


    Ye Liying said, ��We��re in a hurry this time. It��s inevitable that someone might be a few minutes late. Let��s wait a little longer.��


    Zhuo Bufan snorted and didn��t say anything else.


    Since nearly everyone was there, they began to chat unconsciously.


    This was a private plane. Although it was spacious, there were not many seats. But it came with leather upholstery, which was even more comfortable than the sofa in their home.


    Dong Anna patted the leather seat under her and exclaimed, ��This plane is so luxurious. I wonder who the owner is.��


    Ye Liying was sitting next to her, but she was obviously not too fond of her assistant. She turned her head to the window and did not say anything.


    Guo Tao from the other side immediately came over and said, ��I agree. The owner must be a super-rich person in the capital. Minister Shao has a wide network of contacts so that he can borrow this kind of private plane to help us finish the task in time.��


    Other people also kept looking at the luxurious decoration of this private plane. There were all kinds of household facilities such as a TV and refrigerator. A small bar was at the end of the plane, and all kinds of high-end wines were placed in the wine cabinet.


    As the elites of scientific research and medical talents, they would always choose first class when taking a plane, but this was the first time for them to take such a luxurious private jet.


    As they were chatting with each other, another 20 minutes had passed. Zhuo Bufan became angrier. It would have been fine if someone else had been late, but it was Qin Haodong, which enraged him.


    Sensing his emotion, Zhao Meng said, ��Leader, I don��t think we should wait for him any longer. He shows no respect for your mission and discipline. If he comes with us to Yunnan, he would only get us into trouble.��


    Guo Tao also seemed to be impatient. He immediately said, ��That��s right. How can he be so late? It��s a waste of time to wait for him.��


    At this moment, Ye Liying, who had been staring out of the window, said, ��Don��t worry, everyone. It seems that they are coming.��


    The people in the cabin looked out of the window and saw Qin Haodong carrying a beautiful woman on his back. He strode toward the plane and soon entered the boarding gate.


    Qin Haodong ran all the way with Su Hui on his back and finally got on the plane. He smiled and said apologetically, ��Sorry for being late. There was a little accident on the road.��


    ��Is an apology enough? Do you know what this operation is? It��s an emergency. Why are you late?��


    Zhuo Bufan had been holding back for a long time, and now he finally let out all his anger.


    Qin Haodong frowned, but when he thought of what Shao Weimin had told him about the overall situation, he apologized once again. ��I��m sorry, something big really came up. Sorry for keeping you waiting for so long.��


    Zhao Meng shouted, ��If apologies helped, we wouldn��t need the police! Do you realize the importance of this mission? If we arrive at the disaster area one minute later, the consequences will be more serious. Can you bear the consequences?��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was dressed in ordinary clothes and was not old enough, Guo Tao did not take him seriously. ��I hate people who are late,�� Guo said. ��You are wasting other people��s time.��


    Dong Anna didn��t care about being late at first, but when she saw Su Hui, who was so beautiful that no flaws could be found, she became jealous and said, ��I don��t think anything special came up. Maybe they were just loving each other too much.��


    Hearing their endless sarcasm, Su Hui was irritated and said angrily, ��In order to get here on time, we had a crash with someone, and our car is still on the road now. Besides, Haodong has already apologized twice. What else do you want?��


    ��Oh, how can you be so self-righteous after making a mistake?�� Dong Anna said, ��Although we are temporary panel, we must have our own rules. I don��t think people like you who have no discipline should work with us.��


    After seeing Su Hui, a look of surprise flashed across Zhao Meng��s eyes. However, considering Zhuo Bufan, who was standing beside him, he said, ��I agree. I don��t think such a person with no concept of time is worthy of staying in our panel. We should expel him.��

 Chapter 773 - He Has a Bottom Line

    Dong Anna also shouted, ��That��s right! They should be fired together.��


    Guo Tao immediately said, ��Mr. Zhuo, hurry up and make your decision. I don��t want to work with an unpunctual person.��


    Sun Bowei wanted to say something, but Sun Fengqing stopped him.


    The old man stopped his grandson, and he didn��t speak for Qin Haodong either. There was a faint smile on his face from beginning to end, and he wanted to see how Qin Haodong would resolve the disturbance.


    Ye Liying kept looking at the two young people in front of her, and her eyes were full of curiosity. Wang Aimin didn��t even look at them. He was just a scientist who was absorbed in scientific research and had no interest in these intrigues.


    Zhuo Bufan sneered and said to them, ��You heard it, didn��t you? Everyone here agrees to fire you. It��s not my decision.��


    At this point, his expression changed abruptly and he assumed a businesslike air. ��Because Qin Haodong and Su Hui violated the discipline seriously the first time they participated in the activity, I hereby announce that they are dismissed from the panel.��


    He was very satisfied after making the announcement. He finally took revenge for what Qin Haodong had done to him yesterday.


    When he learned that Qin Haodong was also on the panel, he was extremely angry. He had been thinking about how to drive this guy out, but he didn��t expect that there would be such an excellent opportunity.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Zhuo Bufan and knew that this guy was obviously seeking personal revenge. Although the time for this gathering was tight, there was no specific time to report, so he was not late at all.


    He was just the last one to arrive. If it were anyone else, Zhuo Bufan wouldn��t have made any comments.


    Then, he looked at Zhao Meng and the others who were gloating over Qin Haodong��s misfortune. These guys were obviously trying to flatter Zhuo Bufan.


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��Mr. Zhuo, are you sure you want to fire the two of us?��


    ��Of course. If you don��t follow the rules, you must be expelled. You were so late!��


    ��Mr. Zhuo, I hope you can think about it carefully, or you might regret it later.��


    Zhuo Bufan smiled coldly. ��People like you who don��t abide by the rules should be expelled. How could I regret it?��


    Zhao Meng followed and said, ��Yes, I think you��re a bit too high-and-mighty. Do you think we can��t go to Yunnan Province without you?��


    ��You��re right. At least you can��t go now.��


    Qin Haodong was also completely irritated by these guys. Although Shao Weimin had told him that the overall situation was the most important thing, that did not mean that there was no bottom line. He had to break out when it was necessary.


    He turned around and said, ��We��re not welcome here, let��s go.��


    Then he left the plane with Su Hui.


    Everyone in the cabin thought that he was talking to Su Hui. Sun Fengqing shook his head secretly. Yesterday, when Sun Bowei went back and told him that he had lost to Qin Haodong, he thought that the young man was quite sophisticated. But now it seemed that he overestimated him and this was just a common person.


    Zhuo Bufan, Zhao Meng, and Dong Anna were very excited. They enjoyed humiliating others in public.


    But these people soon found that the pilot and two flight attendants in the cabin also followed Qin Haodong together to leave the plane.


    Zhuo Bufan suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could they go to Yunnan Province without them? He hurriedly shouted, ��What are you going to do? Stop!��


    The pilot glanced at him as if he were looking at a fool. He was a pilot selected from the members of Daddy Security Company, so he naturally didn��t have a good attitude toward the person who had fired his boss.


    ��This is our boss��s plane. Our boss has been driven out. Do I have to serve you now?��


    The beautiful stewardess behind him said, ��By the way, you guys should get out as soon as possible. The flight is canceled. We need to close the door.��


    ��What? The flight has been canceled? Is he the owner of the plane?��


    After hearing these words, the others were confused. Their sense of triumph also faded.


    None of them had expected that the owner of this private plane was Qin Haodong, and they had just driven him out of the plane. It was absurd.


    They immediately realized that the plane wouldn��t take off for them if the master chose to cancel the trip.


    Zhuo Bufan was completely dumbfounded. He knew very well that the Ministry of Health attached great importance to this operation. Otherwise, they would not have called for a private jet in an emergency to get them to their destination in time.


    It was not a big deal that he didn��t take Qin Haodong to Yunnan Province, but if he couldn��t carry out this operation, Shao Weimin would skin him alive.


    He had returned to Huaxia because he was impressed by the generous offer made by the Ministry of Health. The company in M Country had already terminated his contract, and if his contract with the Ministry of Health was also terminated, he would have nowhere to go.


    With his medical skills, he would not be out of work, but he would never be able to find a job with such good pay at the Central Hospital.


    At the same time, other people��s eyes were fixed on Zhuo Bufan. Ye Liying, Wang Aimin, and Sun Fengqing all looked at him with dissatisfaction. They felt that he was making a big deal out of a small issue.


    And Zhao Meng, Dong Anna, Guo Tao, and others did not stand up for him again. Because they were there to gain experience, if the operation got really messed up, Shao Weimin would be angry and they might not get such an opportunity.


    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Zhuo Bufan finally gritted his teeth and stood up, walking towards the airport entrance.


    ��Doctor Qin, Doctor Qin, please don��t go.��


    In the end, he stopped Qin Haodong, who was ready to leave.


    Qin Haodong turned around and looked at Zhuo Bufan with a sneer. ��Leader Zhuo, I��ve been fired. Why won��t you let me go? Are you going to arrest me? I was just late, and it��s not a crime, am I right?��


    Zhuo Bufan said awkwardly, ��Doctor Qin, in fact, everyone was joking with you just now.��


    At this time, Dong Anna, Zhao Meng, and the others also came over.


    Zhao Meng said, ��Yes, Doctor Qin. It��s our first meeting, and I made a joke with you. Please don��t mind it.��


    Qin Haodong was dressed in ordinary clothes, so Dong Anna thought that he was just a down-and-out Chinese medicine doctor. She didn��t expect that he was the rich man who owned this luxury plane.


    Qin Haodong was young, handsome, and rich. He was nearly the best of all men. At this moment, Dong Anna looked at him with violent desire. She couldn��t wait to throw herself on Qin Haodong and have sex with him.


    As for Su Hui next to him, since Qin Haodong was rich, she didn��t care about sharing him with a few more girls.


    ��Yeah, you��re so handsome, how could I drive you away?��


    Dong Anna spoke in a sweet voice. Her voice was soft and charming, which was totally different from her mean voice just a moment ago.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the three people and sneered, ��Are you kidding me? Do you think I��m an idiot?��


    ��Uh����


    Zhuo Bufan had just put on airs, but his lies were instantly exposed by Qin Haodong. He was enraged but he couldn��t lose his temper. In order to keep the young man here, he could only give up his dignity.


    ��I��m sorry, Doctor Qin. I was wrong just now. I shouldn��t have made a fuss about it. For the sake of this mission, please forgive me!��


    He was also a smart person. Knowing that he couldn��t get away with it, he immediately chose to lower his head and admit his mistake.


    Seeing that Zhuo Bufan had admitted his mistake, the others no longer cared about their dignity. They all followed suit and said, ��Doctor Qin, I��m sorry. We��ve made a mistake just now.��


    Zhao Meng rolled his eyes while making an apology. He was good at flattering others, so it was not a big deal for him to admit his mistake. What he cared about now was figuring out how to get more benefits later.


    In contrast, Dong Anna was more sincere. She really felt that she had made a mistake just now and almost missed such a young rich man.


    What she wanted to do now was please Qin Haodong, and it would be best if she could have sex with him.


    Guo Tao lowered his head. His uncle was the deputy director of the Biology Institute. This time, he took advantage of his family background to gain experience here. He had always been arrogant.


    Although he was now forced to lower his head and admit his mistake because of the situation, he was extremely unconvinced. He secretly made up his mind to take revenge on Qin Haodong when he got the opportunity.


    Although the three of them had different ideas, they all bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s an urgent mission, so I agreed to use my private plane to help us arrive in time. Otherwise, you would have to wait until late at night. Do you think I��m wasting or saving time?��


    Since he had already apologized, Zhuo Bufan no longer worked against Qin Haodong. He quickly nodded and said, ��Doctor Qin, you��re wise and upright. We were wrong.��


    Thinking of the overall situation, Qin Haodong no longer cared about these people. He waved his hand to the pilot and the flight attendants, and they returned to the plane together.


    Soon, the plane door closed, and after a short glide, it flew towards Yunnan Province.


    After taking their seats once again, everyone looked at Qin Haodong with completely different attitudes.


    Although Zhuo Bufan was the person in charge of this operation and was appointed as the group leader of the expert panel, he was now in someone else��s plane. He was the guest while Qin Haodong was the host. So he was not so arrogant as before.


    There was still a faint smile on Sun Fengqing��s face, but he looked at Qin Haodong with appreciation��maybe it was because Qin Haodong shared his private plane with the panel in an emergency or maybe because of something else.


    Ye Liying was more curious about Qin Haodong, while Dong Anna kept showing off in front of him, trying to flirt with him from time to time.


    Guo Tao had been flirting with Dong Anna since he got on the plane. Now the woman didn��t even look at him and kept flirting with the toy boy, which made him angrier with Qin Haodong.


    In contrast, Zhuo Bufan was extremely calm as if nothing had happened just now.


    He took out a tablet computer and said to the people present, ��Just now, Minister Shao sent me a new message. The Department of Sanity of Yunnan Province has done a physical examination on Niu Erwa to search for the source of infection.


    ��They found that there were two little red dots on his neck. He might have been bitten by some kind of creature before, that��s why he was infected with this special virus.


    ��According to the current information, the creature is very likely to be a bat.��


    After that, he handed the tablet computer to Wang Aimin and said, ��Professor Wang, you��re an animal research expert. There are photos here. Take a look and see if he was bitten by a bat.��


    Wang Aimin took over the laptop, enlarged the photos of Wang Erwa, and looked at them carefully.


    Guo Tao, who was next to him, also checked carefully. Although he was here to gain experience, he was also a college student who majored in biology, so he knew some basic information.


    After carefully observing for a few minutes, Wang Aimin said, ��It has been a long time, and the cut began to scab over, so we can��t be 100% sure. But based on the bite marks, it��s very likely to be a bat.��


    In order to show his skills, Guo Tao said, ��I agree with Professor Wang. Niu Erwa must have been bitten by a bat.��


    Then he said to Zhuo Bufan, ��Leader, I have a question.��

 Chapter 774 - Qualifications

    Zhuo Bufan glanced at him meaningfully and said, ��From now on, we��re in the same team. If there��s anything you don��t understand, just tell me.��


    Guo Tao said, ��The situation is indeed very urgent this time. I heard that seven or eight villagers have been infected with the virus. If the epidemic is not effectively controlled, the consequences will be very serious.


    ��For now, Western medicine can cure diseases, and the Biochemistry Institute can study and analyze the rare virus. Our Biological Research Center can give information on bats so that we can find the source of the virus.


    ��But I don��t understand why we need doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. What can they do? Can it be that those roots and rotten leaves can eliminate the virus? I don��t believe it.��


    ��Hey, what are you talking about? What do you mean by saying Western medicine can cure diseases? Can��t we doctors of traditional Chinese medicine cure diseases?��


    It turned out that this guy was trying to beat around the bush and insult traditional Chinese medicine. His target was Qin Haodong, but the first one to stand out against him was Sun Bowei.


    Although Sun Bowei didn��t like Qin Haodong, the Sun family had been working as traditional Chinese medicine practitioners for generations, and they regarded Sun Simiao as their ancestor. How could they allow others to slander traditional Chinese medicine?


    Guo Tao said with disdain, ��What��s the problem? Am I wrong? Chinese medicine practitioners can deal with minor diseases such as colds and fevers. But what else can you do?


    ��Do you know how many species of viruses there are? Do you know what kind of structure the virus is? Do you know what kind of antibiotics is effective for the virus? Do you know what treatment methods are the most targeted?��


    ��I����


    Sun Bowei was silenced by Guo Tao��s series of questions. Although he had also been in college, he majored in traditional Chinese medicine, so he knew nothing about Western medicine.


    Sun Fengqing shook his head slightly. His grandson was still too young to bridle his temper.


    Qin Haodong, on the other hand, had a better impression of Sun Bowei, who had stood up and protected traditional Chinese medicine at this time, which had won his favor.


    He said, ��Mr. Guo, right? I don��t think your questions make sense. We study traditional Chinese medicine. TCM has its own medical system. There is no need to know about Western medicine knowledge.��


    Sun Bowei came to his senses and said, ��That��s right. We are doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. All we need to do is treat the patients. Why do we need to study those viruses?��


    Guo Tao glared at Qin Haodong and said, ��I don��t want to talk too much about medicine, but the source of infection is very likely to be a bat. How much do you know about bats?


    ��Do you know how many teeth bats have? Do you know what kind of life habits bats have? Do you know how many kinds of blood powder bats carry on their bodies?��


    His questions were imposing. He believed that this toy boy couldn��t answer such professional questions at all.


    Sure enough, Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I don��t know.��


    ��You know nothing. What qualifications do you have to join the expert panel? Is it because you have a plane?��


    Guo Tao was now confident. After all, the plane was in mid-air now. No matter how powerful Qin Haodong was, he couldn��t ask the plane to turn around and fly back, let alone drive him down from the air.


    It was because of this that he dared to stand up and provoke Qin Haodong unscrupulously. He wanted to humiliate Qin Haodong and win others�� approval.


    But this time, Qin Haodong did not pay attention to him at all. Instead, he said to Su Hui with a smile, ��We just left in a hurry and haven��t had lunch yet. Are you hungry?��


    Su Hui nodded. She had been busy for the whole morning. It was already 1:10 p.m., and she was indeed hungry.


    Moreover, the capital was thousands of kilometers away from Yunnan Province. They were expected to arrive at dusk, so they had to have lunch.


    They were not the only ones who were hungry. The others had also rushed to the plane and no one had time to have lunch.


    So no one spoke anymore, and all of them were waiting for lunch.


    ��Well, let��s have lunch,�� Qin Haodong said as he waved to the two flight attendants next to him. They immediately began to serve the meal.


    The lunch was a set meal. There were plenty of dishes on each plate, including beef with sauce, braised chicken pieces, steamed fish, a few vegetables, and rice, which smelled good and woke up their appetite.


    The flight attendants distributed the set meals and give one to each of them. But Guo Tao got nothing.


    He suddenly became anxious and shouted, ��Qin Haodong, what do you mean by this? Do you want to avenge yourself?��


    Qin Haodong picked up a piece of beef with sauce, put it in his mouth, and chewed it slowly. After swallowing it, he said faintly, ��Mr. Guo, I also want to ask you a few questions to see if you know the answers.��


    Guo Tao said angrily, ��You��re not convinced, are you? As long as they are biology-related questions, I can definitely give you the correct answer.��


    In terms of professional knowledge, although he was not as good as Professor Wang Aimin, he thought that he was a hundred times better than others.


    Qin Haodong pointed at the braised chicken in front of him with his chopsticks and said, ��Mr. Guo, tell me, what was the color of this chicken when it was alive?��


    ��I����


    Guo Tao almost choked on his own saliva. No one could answer such a question.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You don��t know the answer, do you? Then tell me, how much hair did this cow have when it was alive? How many scales did this fish have? How much food did they eat? How much did it weigh?��


    Guo Tao said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, what kind of bullsh*t questions are these? Who can answer them?��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��Since you can��t answer the questions, what qualifications do you have to eat?��


    The people around him burst into laughter. Originally, they thought that Qin Haodong had swallowed his anger, but they didn��t expect that the young man��s counterattack would be so specific and so sharp.


    Guo Tao flushed, and his face was as red as the pig��s liver. He said indignantly, ��Do these questions have something to do with my lunch?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Can traditional Chinese medicine cure diseases? Do the bullsh*t things that you asked us about have anything to do with whether I��m qualified for the panel?


    ��When you eat beef, you don��t need to know the details of the cow. Why do we, Chinese medicine practitioners, have to figure out the situation of the bat and snake? We just need to be able to detoxify and cure the disease. The rest is just nonsense.


    ��As for the qualifications of our Chinese medicine practitioners to join the expert panel, it��s not something that a good-for-nothing guy like you can question. Just keep your mouth shut and go back to get your benefits.��


    ��I����


    Being exposed in public, Guo Tao was irritated and shouted angrily, ��Qin Haodong, no matter what, you have no right to take away my lunch!��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��Mr. Guo, you have to know that I lent the plane to the Ministry of Health. After all, you are also a member of the expert panel. You can take my plane, but I didn��t promise Minister Shao that I would be responsible for logistics.


    ��In principle, everyone should bring their own lunch. I��m willing to provide food for others, but I��m not willing to give food to people like you!��


    ��You����


    Guo Tao blushed, but he couldn��t say anything. Indeed, the plane belonged to Qin Haodong and the food was also served by him. It was not his duty to serve a meal. He had no right to ask Qin Haodong to prepare lunch for him.


    His stomach growled as he smelled the aroma of the food. He couldn��t help but look at Zhuo Bufan for help.


    But he found that his former helpers and comrades-in-arms didn��t even look at him, and all of them were having lunch, including Zhuo Bufan. They didn��t even raise their heads, and no one wanted to speak for him.


    In fact, everyone on the plane realized that the young man was powerful. If they spoke up for Guo Tao, the lunch in front of them might be gone.


    Guo Tao could only watch others eating, and he kept swallowing saliva.


    He was very regretful now. Why did he have to provoke Qin Haodong just now? Even if he wanted to raise the questions, he should have waited until they had lunch. He was in such a mess now.


    After lunch, the flight attendants put away all the plates, and everyone leaned against their seats to rest.


    After a while, Ye Liying��s face turned ghostly pale. She frowned and seemed to be in great pain.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Miss, are you suffering from airsickness now?��


    Ye Liying nodded and said, ��Yes, I��m prone to airsickness. I can deal with a short flight, but I��ll feel sick on a long flight.��


    At this time, Zhao Meng came over and said, ��Miss, let me introduce myself. I��m the director of internal medicine at Center Hospital and have returned from M Country. What��s wrong with you? Can I take a look?��


    He was here to gain experience, but it was not bad for him to get to know a few beauties in the process. So after getting on the plane, he kept looking at the three women on the opposite side.


    The most beautiful woman on the plane was Su Hui, but she had been sitting beside Qin Haodong the whole time. She didn��t even look at him, so he had given up on flirting with her.


    Although the woman in front of him was a little older, she was still very beautiful and had a well-shaped body. She was a mature young woman that men liked most, so this guy seized the opportunity and came over to please her immediately.


    Ye Liying held her forehead with her hand and said, ��Thank you, Doctor Zhao. I��m fine. I just feel a little dizzy and sick and want to throw up.��


    ��Miss, I��m the best at treating airsickness. I have medicine with me. You��ll be fine after taking some.��


    Zhao Meng took out a small bottle from his pocket and handed it to Ye Liying.


    Ye Liying looked at the medicine in Zhao Meng��s hand, shook her head, and said, ��It��s useless, Doctor Zhao. I��m quite special. I��m allergic to phencynonate hydrochloride tablets. Otherwise, I would have taken one before getting on the plane.��


    ��Uh����


    Zhao Meng originally wanted to be attentive but failed.


    Sun Bowei said, ��Doctor, is there any other way?��


    They were both doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, so he had unconsciously stood on the same side as Qin Haodong.


    Zhao Meng said with a little embarrassment, ��Miss Ye has a special constitution and is allergic to drugs. I don��t have any good idea.��


    ��Let me do it.�� Qin Haodong took out the needle bag and said to Ye Liying, ��Miss Ye, acupuncture is quite effective for airsickness. How about I give you acupuncture?��


    Ye Liying said, ��Thank you, Doctor Qin.��


    ��You��re welcome. We��re all colleagues. It��s our duty to help each other.��


    After that, he put the silver needles inside several acupoints on Ye Liying��s head and chest. It was amazing. As soon as the silver needle was pierced into her skin, Ye Liying��s disgusting and uncomfortable feeling disappeared, and she became much more energetic.


    ��Doctor Qin, your medical skills are amazing. Thank you!��


    Qin Haodong smiled. After five minutes, he took back all the silver needles.


    At this time, Dong Anna said in a charming voice, ��Doctor Qin, why don��t you show me your excellent medical skills? I��m a little uncomfortable.��


    Upon hearing her words, Su Hui frowned. Although she was quite innocent, it was obvious that this woman was not sick at all. She just wanted to seduce Qin Haodong.


    As a doctor, Qin Haodong couldn��t turn her down. He asked, ��What��s wrong with you?��


    Dong Anna reached out to touch her towering chest and said sweetly, ��I don��t feel well here. Maybe I��m also dizzy. Why don��t you give me acupuncture?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��d better feel your pulse.��

 Chapter 775 - Kathaway

    ��That��s fine.��


    Dong Anna walked to Qin Haodong as she spoke. She didn��t sit down on purpose, but bent over and gave him her hand.


    Her collar was open. As soon as she bent down, the scenery inside the collar was undoubtedly revealed. With her two long white legs, she was extremely attractive to a man.


    Dong Anna was very proud of herself. With her experience of seducing men over the years, it would be easy for her to get this handsome guy.


    But what she didn��t expect was that Qin Haodong turned a blind eye to everything in front of him. He was just concentrating on feeling her pulse.


    After a while, he withdrew his hand and said, ��Your disease is only suitable for medicine and not for injections. If you are willing, I will write out a prescription for you. You can go back and take medicine for half a month.��


    Dong Anna was slightly stunned. She had just had a physical examination a few days ago. She was very healthy. How could she have any disease?


    The reason why she came over was to seduce the handsome guy in front of her. So in her opinion, Qin Haodong must have made a mistake.


    But these things were not important. She said again, ��Doctor Qin, I think I��m more suited to get an injection. Don��t all men like that? Just give me a shot with that kind of thick needle!��


    If the seduction just before was still reserved, then it was very straightforward now.


    Qin Haodong frowned. He had already felt the messy smells on the woman��s body; there were at least dozens of them. How could he have eyes for such a good-for-nothing?


    ��Miss Dong, I��m sorry. I��m a Chinese medicine practitioner. I��m not interested in that. If you��d like that, you��d better go to the Western medicine department.��


    ��You����


    It was obvious that she had tried to seduce him. Qin Haodong refused her without any reservation. After he finished speaking, everyone in the cabin focused their eyes on her.


    Just when she was extremely embarrassed, Zhao Meng came over with his bottle of medicine. ��Miss Dong, it doesn��t matter. You��re just dizzy, aren��t you? I have medicine here.��


    ��Well, thank you!��


    After saying that, Dong Anna did not reach out to take the medicine. Instead, she took Zhao Meng��s hand and went straight into the plane��s cabin.


    After she left, Su Hui whispered to Qin Haodong, ��Aren��t you interested in such a beautiful woman?��


    ��How is she beautiful? She can��t even compare to a single hair of yours.��


    While Qin Haodong was talking, he saw Dong Anna and Zhao Meng enter the toilet of the plane together. He believed that everyone could guess why a man and a woman went in the toilet together now.


    They shook their heads and said, ��It seems that she is really seriously ill.��


    Su Hui said in surprise, ��What are you talking about? Who��s sick?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That woman just now!��


    ��Is she sick? Why can��t I tell? She looks like she��s in good spirits.��


    ��Of course she��s sick. Otherwise, why would I need to prescribe medicine for her?�� Qin Haodong said, ��This woman��s hormones are produced excessively, which leads to the disorder of her body��s blood circulation, leading to a sudden increase of sex hormones in her body.��


    ��What do you mean?��


    Su Hui still didn��t understand.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��To put it bluntly, it��s sexual thirst.��


    Hearing what he said, Su Hui blushed and reached out her hand to smack his chest. ��You��re not serious.��


    ��I am serious,�� Qin Haodong said with a firm look. ��It��s also a kind of disease. As time goes by, her hormones will be exhausted and her body will be deficient. It��s okay to take medicine now, but the longer it goes on, the worse it will be for her body.��


    Su Hui said, ��Forget it. If you talk to her like this, I��m afraid she��ll think you��re a hooligan.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He really didn��t intend to treat Dong Anna.


    He had just fulfilled his duty as a doctor, but since the other party didn��t believe him, there was no need to chase after her and treat her.


    Because the situation was urgent, after the communication between the Department of Sanity and the military, at five o��clock in the afternoon, Qin Haodong��s plane landed directly at a military airport closest to Oxhorn Village.


    When the plane landed, Wang Donglin, the deputy director of the Department of Sanity, was already waiting there. First, he arranged for the members of the expert team to have a simple meal, and then rushed to Wangshan Village, where Oxhorn Village was located.


    From the heart of Huaxia to the south, from the bustling capital to this small county, everyone immediately felt the huge gap between them.


    Along the way, they didn��t see the tall buildings that should be in modern cities. Looking around, they saw the most primitive green hills and clear waters.


    The bus was going and suddenly stopped. There was no road in front of them, but dozens of villagers in plain clothes were standing there.


    Wang Donglin stood up from the front and said to everyone, ��All you experts, according to the requirements of the superiors, must rush to the Wangshan mountain area today, and the work will be carried out tomorrow morning.


    ��However, it��s a little inconvenient here. It��s still three kilometers away from the Wangshan mountain area, but there��s only a small path. The bus can��t get through it, so we can only rely on walking.��


    Before they came here, they had thought that this place would be very backward, but they didn��t expect it to be quite this backward. Even the road hadn��t been repaired, so they had no choice but to pack their luggage and get out of the bus.


    After Wang Donglin got out of the bus, he organized the villagers to carry their equipment.


    Before coming here, the Ministry of Health had already made corresponding arrangements. These most advanced pieces of equipment had been broken down into small boxes to pack, and they would be assembled after arriving. Otherwise, they would not be able to carry them.


    After everything was arranged, they were ready to go to the Wangshan mountain area.


    ��Wait a minute.��


    Speaking in broken Huaxia language, a woman with a camera hanging on her chest and a big bag on her back ran over from behind.


    When she got closer, they found that it was a woman with blond hair and blue eyes. She was wearing a climbing jacket and a pair of jeans. Her originally very loose clothes could not hide her hot figure. In particular, her chest was large, which jacked up the camera.


    The woman glanced at the box full of medical equipment and asked, ��Are you the medical team that is going to Oxhorn Village in Wangshan Village?��


    Seeing the woman��s clothes, Wang Zhonglin immediately became nervous and said, ��No, we are just villagers. We have bought something.��


    ��You��re lying!�� The woman pointed to the box next to her and said, ��This is all medical equipment. I know what it is. You must be in the medical team.��


    Seeing that he couldn��t deny it, Wang Zhonglin said, ��Miss, what can I do for you?��


    ��My name is Kathaway. I��m a reporter from the world-famous magazine, Eyes of the Earth. I heard that there was a very strange case here, so I want to do interviews.��


    As she spoke, the woman handed a journalist ID card to Wang Zhonglin.


    It turned out that she had come to Huaxia to take a vacation. She had always been yearning for the Yungui Plateau, so she came here to travel.


    She was also very proficient in Huaxia. By chance, she heard from the villagers around that there were zombies in the Oxhorn Village of Wangshan Village.


    As an excellent reporter, she immediately realized that this was an important piece of news. After doing some surrounding investigations, she realized that there was not a real zombie here, but a special case, so she had to rush to Wangshan Village to investigate.


    Hearing the woman��s background, the people around were shocked. Eyes of the Earth was one of the most famous magazines in the world. It had a strong influence around the world with Europe as the center.


    The one who was most nervous was Wang Zhonglin. He had been asked to keep it a secret. If it was reported by this reporter, it would definitely be a big problem.


    He returned the journalist ID card to Kathaway and said, ��I��m sorry, miss. I don��t know what case you��re talking about, and I can��t accept an interview.��


    Kathaway was extremely smart. Of course, she would not easily trust Wang Zhonglin. She shook her head and said, ��Since you don��t want to accept my interview, then I can only go and interview the villagers there.��


    After that, she was about to walk on the path. Wang Zhonglin quickly reached out and stopped her. ��Miss, you can��t go.��


    Her face immediately became cold, and she said with a serious expression, ��Although you didn��t say so, I also know that you are an official in Huaxia, but I am a reporter, and I have the right to interview anything I want.


    ��If you dare to stop me, I will let all the people in the world know about your uncivilized behavior.��


    ��Uh����


    Wang Zhonglin��s face flushed red, and he fell into a dilemma. If he agreed, he would be going against the rules of the higher-ups. He couldn��t afford it if something happened.


    But if he didn��t agree and Kathaway sent this message out, the whole country would face the pressure of public opinion.


    If it was just a Huaxia reporter, it would be easier to handle it. It would naturally be fine to inform their newspaper through the authorities. However, Kathaway was a reporter of Eyes of the Earth, so this would naturally not work.


    Seeing that the two people stood facing each other, Qin Haodong pulled Wang Zhonglin aside and said, ��Director Wang, why don��t you let this reporter come with us?��


    Wang Zhonglin said nervously, ��How can we do that? What if she reports the situation here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not as serious as you think. Think about it. If we can successfully stamp out the virus in this incident, it will be a positive performance. Are we still afraid of being reported on?��


    Wang Zhonglin said, ��This is a new virus. What if we can��t control it?��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��With the characteristics of this virus, if we can��t control it, Director Wang, do you think we can keep it a secret?��


    ��Uh����


    Wang Zhonglin was stunned. It was true. This incident was similar to a biological crisis. If they couldn��t control it well, it would be a disaster for the entire human race. He couldn��t hide it even if he wanted to.


    Qin Haodong said again, ��Director Wang, why don��t you let her stay with me? I��ll try my best to guide her to make a positive report.��


    Wang Zhonglin hesitated for a moment. He knew that this matter was just like what Qin Haodong had said. He couldn��t stop her even if he wanted to. Compared to her report on her own, it would be better to give a positive guide to her.


    ��Well, I��ll give her to you, Doctor Qin.��


    After making up his mind, Wang Zhonglin pointed to Qin Haodong and said to Kathaway, ��This is Doctor Qin, a member of the team this time.


    ��You can do interviews, but you must stay with him. If you agree, I will allow you to come along. If you don��t agree, I can only refuse.��


    ��I promise!��


    She readily agreed. In fact, she was only threatening Wang Zhonglin just now. She was not familiar with the situation here, and she could not find where Oxhorn Village in Wangshan Village was, which was not recorded on the map of her mobile phone. If she followed the team, it would save her a lot of trouble.


    The reporter of Eyes of the Earth suddenly joined in. Wang Zhonglin did not enter Wangshan Village with the team. After arranging work, he returned to the Department of Sanity in a hurry and wanted to make sure that this situation was reported to the higher-ups. After all, this was not a small matter.


    After this small disturbance, the group of experts and villagers began to march forward.


    After leaving, everyone found that the so-called path was actually not a path. Just as the saying goes, there is no way in this world; only because there are so many people walking is there a path.


    This path was often stepped on by villagers. Although it was relatively smooth, it had many strange stones on it. Some parts of it were very dangerous.

 Chapter 776 - Krait

    The dozens of villagers were obviously used to this kind of path. Although they carried hundreds of kilograms of equipment on their shoulders, they were still walking fast and soon disappeared in front of them.


    At the beginning, these experts were still very excited. They walked and stopped, enjoying the scenery around them, and kept taking pictures with cameras and mobile phones in their hands.


    But after walking for about a kilometer, these people were completely dumbfounded. All of them were panting and sweating. They looked exhausted and no longer were in the mood to take photos. They all put away their mobile phones.


    Qin Haodong was the only one in the group of experts who had a leisurely look on his face. This was nothing for a Saint-level master.


    As a reporter, Kathaway had been running around all year round. In addition, she usually paid attention to health care, so she had a good physical quality. She had been following Qin Haodong all the time, asking questions.


    Of course, it was not convenient for Qin Haodong to tell her more about Oxhorn Village, so he told her about traditional Chinese medicine. She was also very interested in this kind of medical skill, which she had never heard of, so she was very interested in it.


    In contrast, Su Hui��s physical strength was not as good as that of Kathaway��s. After walking for a while, she was already sweating profusely.


    Qin Haodong said with pity, ��You must be tired. How about letting me carry you on my back?��


    Su Hui said, ��How can you do that? You��re also very tired.��


    ��Do you think I��m tired?��


    Qin Haodong squatted down with a smile and carried Su Hui on his back without saying anything. Even if there was one more person, it wouldn��t affect his speed at all. He and Su Hui became the first group of the team with the guide from Wangshan Village and Kathaway.


    Kathaway followed behind him and exclaimed, ��Qin, you��re amazing. You��re so good to your girlfriend.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��It��s one of the characteristics of the men in Huaxia.��


    ��Really? Then I��ll find a boyfriend from Huaxia in the future.��


    They walked forward while talking and laughing. Unexpectedly, it was Sun Fengqing who followed them. Although this old man was over 70 years old, his physical quality was no worse than that of young people because he usually liked to practice.


    Although Sun Bowei followed closely behind his grandfather, he was sweating profusely and was not as relaxed as Sun Fengqing.


    As for Zhuo Bufan and Zhao Meng, the two doctors of Western medicine, they were even worse. Being experts and professors, they were used to being pampered. After taking a few steps, they began to feel sore in the waist and legs and kept following the team at the back.


    Dong Anna was also exhausted. She looked at Su Hui, who was lying on Qin Haodong��s back, with envy. It would be great if someone could carry her on his back.


    Thinking of this, she couldn��t help but look back at Zhao Meng. But at this time, Zhao Meng was panting like a cow and sweating profusely. He almost had his tongue stuck out. He couldn��t help anyone at all.


    ��Useless thing.��


    Dong Anna cursed and could only try her best to walk forward.


    ��Qin, your physical strength is really good.��


    Kathaway spoke with admiration.


    She was full of curiosity about this Eastern man. He looked weak and gentle, but he was stronger than a fitness champion.


    The guide also said, ��Yes, you are in good health and are no worse than us mountain people.��


    When a middle-aged man with a face full of the vicissitudes of life saw that Qin Haodong could still follow him with ease with a woman on his back, he was full of admiration.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s nothing. In fact, my girlfriend is too light.��


    The middle-aged guide man nodded in agreement and said, ��The girls in the city are too slim. With such a body, they couldn��t find a husband in our village.��


    Every place had its opinion about values and spouses. In their village, everyone had to do heavy work. Therefore, the stronger a woman was, the more popular she would be, and the easier it would be for her to find a husband.


    Qin Haodong turned to Su Hui on his back and said with a smile, ��Did you hear that? In the future, you should eat more and become stronger.��


    ��I don��t want that.��


    Su Hui paid attention to her figure. Whenever she got a little fat, she would lose weight immediately. She could not accept such aesthetic views from this village.


    They chatted and laughed as they walked. After more than an hour, they had almost walked half of the way.


    At this moment, Zhuo Bufan, who was standing behind them, cried out weakly, ��Sir, let��s take a break. We really can��t move anymore.��


    After that, he and Zhao Meng sat down on a rock next to them, gasping for breath.


    The tour guide turned around and said helplessly, ��Everyone can take a break, but don��t waste too much time. There are many wild beasts in our mountain. There are wild wolves, leopards, and black bears. It��s fine now, but once it gets dark, it��ll be dangerous here.��


    Guo Tao rubbed his ankle in pain and complained, ��What a terrible place this is. I won��t come back again even if I��m beaten to death.��


    Zhao Meng took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack, opened the lid, and handed it to Zhuo Bufan. ��Director, drink some water.��


    Zhuo Bufan drank half of the water in one breath and returned the remaining half to Zhao Meng. Zhao Meng took it and drank up the rest of the water in one breath.


    Qin Haodong put Su Hui down. They didn��t look tired at all. They were laughing and taking photos.


    Zhuo Bufan was furious. He didn��t know how this guy did it. He didn��t feel tired at all even though he carried a woman on his back for such a long time.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Zhao Meng said, ��Director, he��s just a man with a good physical quality. He��s actually a rough man. What can he do here?


    ��When we arrive at the place, they need us to treat the patients.��


    Zhuo Bufan agreed and nodded hard. In their eyes, a man like Qin Haodong, who had not finished his studies in a university, was a rough man.


    From the bottom of his heart, he also felt that the reason why Qin Haodong could join the expert team was completely because of Shao Weimin��s relationship. In order to deal with this crisis, they still needed to rely on doctors like them.


    They were secretly indulging in their illusion. Suddenly they heard a scream from the side.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw that it was Dong Anna who was screaming. Next to her, a yellow and black snake instantly crept into the grass beside her.


    When the tour guide saw the snake, he immediately shouted nervously, ��Be careful, everyone! This is a Krait. It��s very venomous.��


    After hearing the tour guide��s cry, Dong Anna cried out miserably, ��Help me! Help me! I was bitten by the snake just now.��


    At this time, there were two small holes on her left ankle where the Krait had bitten her.


    The Krait was indeed extremely poisonous as the tour guide had said. At this moment, the skin around the two small holes swiftly turned black. After a while, the entire ankle became black.


    And the black color did not stop, slowly spreading up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Dong Anna was so scared that she didn��t know what to do. She knew that the more vicious a snake was, the less pain it would cause. At this time, she didn��t feel any pain on her ankle.


    At first, she felt a little numb, but later she didn��t even feel it, as if the foot was not hers at all.


    She hurriedly shouted at Zhuo Yifan, ��Doctor Zhuo, aren��t you a world-famous medical expert? Aren��t you a doctor who has studied abroad? Hurry up and save me! Hurry up and save me! I��m going to die!��


    Seeing this situation, Zhuo Yifan was completely dumbfounded. Indeed, his medical skills were very good, but the best way to deal with this kind of snake poison was to inject a serum to resist the poison.


    But this place was so remote that they didn��t even have the most basic medical equipment, let alone the anti-venom serum.


    Seeing that Dong Anna was asking for help, although he was also anxious, he could do nothing but say, ��There is nothing here, and I have no idea.��


    ��Ah? Doctor Zhuo, you can��t watch me die like this. I��m less than 30 years old this year!�� Dong Anna shouted. She suddenly remembered the plot in a TV series. Once somebody was bitten by a venomous snake, there would be hope for them to survive if the venomous blood was sucked out.


    She said to Zhao Meng, ��Zhao Meng, help me suck out the poisonous blood as soon as possible. Then I will be saved.��


    The reason why she chose Zhao Meng to help her was that they had a special friendship in the bathroom of the plane, and they were much closer to each other than others.


    Seeing that Dong Anna had asked him to help her, Zhao Meng took two steps back and said awkwardly, ��I��m sorry, Anna. The venom of this kind of snake is too strong. If I help you suck it, not only will it not save you, but it will kill me.��


    Although a man like him was lustful, his life was still the most important thing in his mind. He would never sacrifice his life to save another.


    Seeing that he didn��t help her, Dong Anna scolded him angrily, ��Bastard, when you were happy with me yesterday, why didn��t you worry about getting yourself involved?��


    No matter how she shouted, Zhao Meng would not help her. He quickly hid behind Zhuo Bufan.


    Zhuo Bufan was also very anxious. This time, he led the team out. Before they even arrived at the rescue place, he had lost one of his team members before the battle began. When he returned to the Ministry of Health, there would be no way to explain it.


    Even if they solved the virus in Oxhorn Village in the end, it would be useless for them to go back. Moreover, Dong Anna came here to gain experience, and her family had a strong background. It would be very troublesome if she were to die here.


    He suddenly had an idea and said to the tour guide next to him, ��Brother, you should have a way to deal with snake venom, right? Do you have any medicine?��


    The tour guide said, ��We usually pay special attention to poisonous snakes and rarely get bitten. Even if we do get bitten, we will go to find the Chinese medicine doctor, Doctor Zhang, in the village. He can help detoxify us.


    ��But this place is too far away from the village, and the venom of the Krait is strong. I��m afraid that it won��t work before we get back to the village. You��d better think of another way.��


    ��Uh����


    Zhuo Bufan��s face was full of disappointment when he saw that the tour guide couldn��t do anything about it.


    At this time, Ye Liying said, ��Group leader, Doctor Zhang can cure the snake venom. There are four Chinese medicine doctors in our team, and two of them are masters of Chinese medicine. They will definitely save Little Dong.��


    ��Yes!�� After Ye Liying��s reminder, Zhuo Bufan remembered that he also brought traditional Chinese medicine with him. However, he didn��t want to ask Qin Haodong for help. He walked up to Sun Fengqing and said, ��Old man, it��s a matter of life and death. Please think of a way!��


    Sun Bowei said, ��What��s wrong with you, doctor? Isn��t Western medicine so awesome? Can��t you even cure the snake venom?


    ��Didn��t you just say on the plane that our doctors of Chinese medicine are useless? Why are you begging us now?��


    ��Uh����


    Zhuo Bufan was speechless. If it wasn��t about Dong Anna��s life or death, he really would have left. But now he didn��t dare to do so, so he could only look at Sun Fengqing with a pleading face.


    Sun Fengqing ignored him and turned to look at Qin Haodong.


    ��Little Brother Qin, what do you think?��


    Qin Haodong knew that the old man was not asking him whether he could save Dong Anna, but he wanted to give himself a try.


    He said, ��According to the records of our ancient Chinese medicine books, all things complement each other and restrain each other. Wherever poison appears, there must be an antidote within seven steps.


    ��Although these words are a little exaggerated, there must be some medicine nearby that can cure the venom of the Krait.��


    A look of approval flashed across Sun Fengqing��s face. He nodded and said, ��Little Brother Qin, thank you for your hard work then.��

 Chapter 777 - Lobelia

    Hearing that she could still be saved, Dong Anna pleaded, ��Doctor Qin, please save me. I��m really going to die. If you save me, I��ll do anything.��


    At this time, the poison attacked her from top to bottom, and her entire calf had turned black.


    Qin Haodong knew her situation very well. The reason why he was not in a hurry to save her was that he knew that she would not die for the time being.


    In fact, it was very easy to save Dong Anna. There was a secret antidote pill in his Storage Ring.


    However, the antidote pill was made from precious medicinal herbs in the Forbidden Area of Jiuli for 5,000 years. He was reluctant to part with it because it would put fine timber to petty use just to treat snake venom.


    He stood up, walked to the hillside not far away, and reached out to pick a green plant.


    There was a small flower on the plant��s green roots. This flower looked a little special, like a lotus that had lost half of its body.


    With the camera in her hand, Kathaway first took a picture, and then asked curiously, ��Qin, is this little flower the Chinese medicine you mentioned that can save people? I have never heard of a flower that can detoxify.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, this is a famous traditional Chinese medicine called Lobelia. It has the effect of reducing heat, detoxification, and swelling. It��s the best antidote. As the saying goes, with a Lobelia, you can sleep with a snake. It shows the magical detoxification effect of it.��


    Kathaway nodded her head. Then, she took out her phone, turned on the camera function, and recorded the whole process of saving people.


    Qin Haodong found a plastic bag, put the Lobelia��s branches and leaves into it, and then found a stone to grind them into mud. Then he took the medicine and smeared it where Dong Anna had been bitten by the snake.


    It was amazing. After the medicine was used, the blackness on the calf was no longer spreading. On the contrary, it began to slowly fade away.


    Seeing this scene, Kathaway shouted at the phone in her hand, ��My God, guess what I saw? I encountered a magical medical skill in Huaxia. He actually used a little flower to cure a patient who was bitten by a venomous snake. It��s amazing!��


    Sun Bowei observed Dong Anna��s injury. The blackness caused by the Krait had slowly dissipated. Dong Anna��s calf had regained its former color, leaving only the teeth marks made by the venomous snake.


    Sun Fengqing said, ��Using Lobelia is the best way to detoxify snake venom. After resting in bed for three days, you will be able to return to normal.��


    Seeing that her life was saved, Dong Anna breathed a sigh of relief. Her charming eyes wandered back and forth, staring at Qin Haodong��s handsome face.


    ��Doctor Qin, thank you for saving me.��


    ��It��s nothing. I��m a doctor. It��s my duty to treat and save people. Besides, we��re teammates now. I should help you.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want this woman with excessive hormones to be attached to him, so he directly distanced himself from her.


    However, Dong Anna did not want to give up such a rare opportunity. She put on a pitiful look and said coyly, ��Doctor Qin, I��m injured now. Doctor Sun said that I have to rest for three days. You have the best physical strength in our team. Can you carry me?��


    She secretly thought that as long as she could let Qin Haodong carry her on his back, she could find a way to pull him to bed.


    Qin Haodong had to carry Su Hui. How could he carry this woman?


    He said, ��It doesn��t matter. I haven��t given you acupuncture yet. You��ll be fine after one or two minutes.��


    As he spoke, he took out a needle bag, took out silver needles, and began to give Dong Anna acupuncture treatment.


    His first needle pierced Dong Anna��s Baihui acupoint on top of her head, followed by her brain and Dazhui acupoints. His moves were very fast, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of silver needles had been put in Dong Anna��s body.


    Although her calf was bitten by the venomous snake just now, after the blood circulation, some slight toxins had flowed throughout her whole body. Therefore, generally speaking, she needed to recuperate for three days and wait for all the toxins to be slowly removed by the Lobelia.


    However, Qin Haodong didn��t have time to wait. He used the silver needles to remove the venom from the top of her head to the calf. Then, he removed the venom from the small holes bitten by the snake just now. The whole process took only two minutes.


    Seeing two drops of black blood coming out of the holes, Qin Haodong squeezed her little calf until fresh blood was discharged. Then he withdrew the silver needles.


    ��Well, you��re fully recovered now. You can walk on your own.��


    Seeing that she had failed to seduce him, Dong Anna could only glare at him with resentment and then stand up again.


    Once again, Kathaway excitedly shouted at the phone in her hand, ��My God, traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing! A patient who was bitten by a Krait just now actually stood up again in such a short time and fully recovered.��


    Seeing that Dong Anna had been completely cured, Zhuo Bufan heaved a long sigh of relief. He no longer had to bear any responsibilities.


    The middle-aged man yelled, ��Well, we��ve wasted a lot of time! Let��s go, or it will be very troublesome in the dark!��


    Although everyone was still tired, after experiencing the Krait just now, they finally realized that this was not only a beautiful place, but it was also dangerous. They immediately forced themselves to cheer up and continued to walk forward with the guide.


    Dong Anna followed the team closely. Just now, Qin Haodong used Green Wood Genuine Qi to run through her body. Although it was only for a short time, it still nourished her meridians. Not only did her body not feel weak after being hurt, but she was more energetic than before.


    After observing her condition, Sun Fengqing went up to Qin Haodong and said to him with emotion, ��Little Qin, someone called you Medical Sage. I wasn��t convinced before. I thought you were just lucky enough to find the prescription of the Blood Revival Elixir and didn��t have any real talent at all.


    ��But after seeing your medical skills today, I realize that I was a frog at the bottom of the well. I was wrong. With your medical skills, I��m not as good as you!��


    Qin Haodong had always been a person of gratitude and revenge. If someone was domineering toward him, he would fight back. Similarly, if others were modest, he would never be proud.


    After hearing Sun Fengqing��s words, he said, ��You flatter me, senior. You��re the best fighter in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. My medical skills can��t be compared with yours.��


    Sun Fengqing shook his head. ��I��ve always been upright. I have no habit of flattery. My words come from the bottom of my heart.


    ��To tell you the truth, I just wanted to test you, but I didn��t expect you to perform so well. With this girl��s injury, even if I did it myself, I couldn��t have gotten that result. She would��ve had to at least rest for half a day.


    ��But in this case, it can be imagined how serious the consequences would be if she couldn��t walk in time, so your medical skills are much better than mine.��


    Through this period of time, Sun Bowei was no longer as cold as before. He said to Qin Haodong with shame, ��Doctor Qin, I offended you before. I��m now convinced of your medical skills.��


    He had lost his temper when he was in the clinic yesterday, and now even his grandfather admired Qin Haodong��s medical skills. Of course, he had nothing to say. He had completely lost his desire for Su Hui.


    Then they talked about traditional Chinese medicine as they walked forward. Sun Fengqing deserved to be the descendant of Sun Simiao, the King of Medicine. He had his own unique opinions on many diseases, which gave Qin Haodong a new understanding of him.


    The more they talked, the more surprised Sun Fengqing became. Qin Haodong��s comprehension of traditional Chinese medicine was far beyond his imagination. He really didn��t know how this young man learned it.


    Before the darkness swallowed up the entire mountain area, they finally reached their final destination, the government office of Wangshan Village.


    This was the so-called government office. In fact, there were only seven or eight rooms, all made of big stones in the mountain. Although it looked simple and crude, it was very solid.


    There was a large, flat open space in front of the house, about 200 square meters. At this time, two huge tents had been set up in the open space. Each tent could accommodate 10 to 20 people, which seemed to be prepared for them.


    It was surrounded by mountains on all sides. Everything was primitive and there was no modern atmosphere. Fortunately, there was electricity. There was already a 200-watt electric light bulb hanging in front of the gate. It looked quite bright.


    When they arrived, Li Laogen, the village elder of Wangshan Village, immediately came out to welcome them. He asked them to put down their luggage, and they began to have dinner.


    The dinner that was prepared didn��t look very sumptuous, but it tasted good. It consisted of all wild animals and wild vegetables from the mountains. These things were very rare in the city. In addition, everyone was really tired and hungry, so they ate with relish.


    As everyone was eating, Li Laogen began to introduce the situation here to them.


    It turned out that there were eight main rooms in the government office, but now it was used as the isolation room for those infected people by the Department of Sanity. In order to prevent this kind of virus from spreading, no one was allowed to get close to it, let alone live in it.


    Therefore, they could only set up two large tents in the yard as a temporary station.


    After the introduction, he said apologetically, ��Great experts, the conditions in the mountain are simple and crude. I��m really sorry.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about that. When he was cultivating in the mountains, the conditions were much simpler than here.


    However, some people were not used to it. Dong Anna frowned and said, ��Can I take a shower here?��


    Li Laogen said, ��People here rarely take a shower. When they do, they have to go to the river one kilometer away.��


    After hearing what he said, the people who wanted to take a shower gave up this idea. Not to mention that it was night, even if they dared to go, after returning from the one-kilometer mountain road, they would be covered in stinky sweat, which was no different from not washing.


    It seemed that they could only endure it for the next few days. They hoped to solve the virus here as soon as possible and then return to the capital.


    After the meal, Qin Haodong said to Li Laogen, ��Mr. Li, can we go and see the patients?��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��Doctor Qin, it��s too late now. Even if we could see the patients, we can��t do anything. Let��s do it tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I think it��s better to have a look as soon as possible. Everyone can get to know what��s going on.��


    Zhuo Bufan��s face immediately darkened. He wasn��t on Qin Haodong��s plane now. He was the group leader. This guy didn��t care about his opinion at all.


    Li Laogen looked simple and honest, but he was actually very shrewd. Seeing that the two people had different opinions, he immediately said, ��It��s too late. It��s not very convenient to go in to see the patients. You can take a look outside the window. You don��t have to waste too much time.��


    Zhuo Bufan didn��t say anything else when he thought that he wouldn��t be able to do anything even if he took a look outside.


    Li Laogen said, ��Please come with me.��


    After that, he took everyone to the isolation room in the government office.


    In order to completely isolate this place from the outside world, the county government had arranged two villagers to guard here. Except for the members of the expert team and the village elder, no one was allowed to enter.


    Li Laogen greeted the villagers and then took Qin Haodong and the others to the isolation room.


    They first went to the easternmost isolation room, which was lit with a 25-watt light bulb, and the light was a little dim.

 Chapter 778 - A Great Calamity Is at Hand

    Everyone looked inside through the small window. There was a simple wooden bed in the room. There was a little girl about 10 years old lying on the bed; she was unconscious.


    Li Laogen said, ��When Niu Erwa was sick, this girl of the Zhang family was the first one to be bitten. She was originally a good girl, but she had a fever since that day.��


    It was so far away that no one could see anything. Dong Anna and the others didn��t even dare to approach the window, as if they were afraid of being infected.


    However, Qin Haodong had the Spirit. He had already seen the majority of the girl��s physical condition with his eyes. At this time, Zhang Erya had a high fever. There was a faint black Qi in her blood. It should be the so-called virus.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Mr. Li, did the hospitalization unit ever deal with these high fever conditions?��


    Li Laogen said, ��How can they not be dealt with? But these people��s diseases are very strange. They have used all kinds of medicine, but it��s useless. They can only be like this.��


    Qin Haodong nodded, and everyone went to the second isolation room. There was a woman in her 30s lying inside. She was also a villager who was caught and infected by Niu Erwa. Her symptoms were not much different from Zhang Erya��s. She was in a state of fever.


    After that, they saw four more isolation rooms. The villagers inside were all injured in the process of stopping Niu Erwa. These people were all strong men, but their symptoms were no different from Zhang Erya��s. They had a high fever and their bodies were full of black Qi. They were lying in bed unconscious.


    When they arrived at the seventh isolation room, Li Laogen said, ��Be careful, everyone. The one locked up here is that damn Niu Erwa. This guy is very crazy.��


    This isolation room was different from the other rooms. It turned out to be the warehouse of the countryside government. To be safe, the windows were equipped with steel bars that were thicker than an adult��s thumb.


    Although Niu Erwa had been tied up after going crazy, Li Laogen always felt that it was not safe enough, so he locked Niu Erwa up in this warehouse.


    Everyone was also very curious about this patient, who was similar to a zombie. They looked into the window together.


    Although there was also a bed in the warehouse, there was no one on it. A strong young man stood straight in the corner.


    Niu Erwa was originally a hunter, and his body was much stronger than others. After going crazy, he was even more powerful. He was only held by a few ropes that were as thick as fingers tied around his body.


    At this time, there was no trace of blood on his face. He was just like a real zombie, which was gloomier and more horrible under the dim light.


    Seeing this scene, several female members of the team couldn��t help but step back, and Dong Anna screamed.


    Niu Erwa was standing in the corner like a wooden pillar, but the scream seemed to stimulate him. After a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes, he rushed to the window.


    Although his limbs were tied by the ropes, his legs jumped very fast. Like a cannonball, he slammed into the steel bars by the window.


    The impact was so strong that the whole building began to shake after a loud bang.


    Dong Anna was almost scared to death. She turned around and ran away. The others were also shocked by Niu Erwa��s imposing manner and retreated one after the other. Only Qin Haodong was still standing in front of the window with a calm look. His Spirit had already seen the situation inside Niu Erwa.


    What was shocking was that there was no trace of blood in Niu Erwa��s body. Instead, there was thick black Qi. This was also a clear difference between him and those patients who were unconscious.


    At the same time, the black Qi also strengthened his body. If an ordinary person had collided with all his strength like Niu Erwa had just done, even if he didn��t kill himself, his head would be damaged and bleeding. But Niu Erwa��s head was not injured at all, and it seemed to be harder than the steel bars on the window.


    ��Damn Niu Erwa!�� After cursing, Li Laogen said, ��Doctor Qin, this guy is also very strange. He hasn��t eaten anything for four days since he got sick. Not only did he not starve to death, but he also became stronger day by day. I really don��t know what kind of evil spirit he has attracted.


    ��And his head is also very hard. He often hits the steel bars here with his head. It looks very scary.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Mr. Li, other than these, does he usually have any other characteristics?��


    ��Something else?�� Li Laogen thought for a moment and said, ��Besides that, this guy is very interested in blood. I can��t let him smell blood at all.


    ��A few days ago, when we were entertaining some guests with chicken, he accidentally got the smell of blood. He immediately went crazy and almost destroyed the building.


    ��Since then, no one has dared to do that here, and they don��t even dare to bring him fresh meat. When they cook, they all go to the foot of the mountain and don��t dare to approach him.��


    After asking about the situation briefly, he returned to the station with the others.


    The tents were divided into two groups: Su Hui, Kathaway, Dong Anna, and Ye Liying stayed in one tent, and the rest of the male members stayed in the other. Li Laogen also stayed with Qin Haodong and the others.


    Before entering the tent, Li Laogen warned them again.


    ��All you experts, our place is not like a big city. This is in a mountainous area. At night, there are a lot of beasts, so everyone must be careful. Don��t leave this place except for going to the toilet.


    ��But don��t worry, everyone. There are lights here, so the beasts don��t dare to come.��


    After he finished speaking, everyone went back to their tents. They had taken a day��s flight and walked on such a long mountain road. They were indeed tired. There were no other entertainment activities here. Everyone lay in bed and began to sleep.


    Qin Haodong was not tired. He lay on the bed with his head in his hands, thinking about the weird condition of Niu Erwa.


    After a while, he saw a figure stand up from the corner of the tent. He put on his shoes and walked out quietly.


    The man was Guo Tao. Qin Haodong thought that he was going to go to the toilet, so he didn��t pay any attention to it. But it could be seen that the guy didn��t go to the toilet after leaving the tent. Instead, he went to another tent.


    Su Hui stayed in another tent. For safety��s sake, Qin Haodong had been paying attention to the movements here.


    At this time, the door of the tent was also opened, and Dong Anna came out like a thief.


    They gathered together, holding each other��s hands and walking towards a dark corner.


    Seeing their sneaky behavior, Qin Haodong knew what they were going to do. He couldn��t help but be speechless.


    After suffering for a whole day, they still had to do that kind of thing in the evening. They were really energetic.


    Especially Dong Anna, who had done that on the plane with Zhao Meng and had been bitten by a venomous snake on the way. In the evening, she still had such a strong urge. It seemed that she had secreted a lot of hormones.


    Since Qin Haodong was sure that it was not a threat to Su Hui��s safety, he did not have the hobby of peeping, so he no longer paid attention to them.


    In the dark, the light bulb on the top of the village government office gate looked like a small sun. It was very bright. In order not to be discovered by others, Guo Tao and Dong Anna walked far away to a corner at the foot of the mountain.


    As if he had been thirsty for many years, Guo Tao reached out and held Dong Anna in his arms, stroking her.


    Dong Anna let out a soft and tender laugh. ��Bad guy, are you in such a hurry?��


    ��Can I not in a hurry? You little demon, you make me crazy just by looking at you.��


    Guo Tao untied his belt and began to lift the skirt around Dong Anna��s waist.


    All of a sudden, he stopped there as if his body had been fixed, with a depressed look on his face.


    Dong Anna was already in the mood. Seeing him stop, she asked in confusion, ��Dear, why did you stop?��


    Guo Tao said in annoyance, ��You��re on your period.��


    The air in the mountains was particularly fresh, and he could clearly smell the scent of blood in his nostrils.


    ��What a coincidence!��


    Dong Anna said, but she didn��t intend to stop. Instead, she looked at Guo Tao with her charming eyes and said, ��Dear, don��t you dare to run a red light?��


    Guo Tao had been completely provoked by her words. He wanted to find a place to quench his urge by himself. When he heard Dong Anna��s words, he was delighted and said with a smile, ��Of course I dare. I��m afraid that you won��t agree.��


    ��How could I disagree with this kind of thing? I��m afraid that you won��t be of any use.��


    ��Little bitch, you��ll know immediately whether I can do that.��


    Guo Tao pulled the belt that he had just untied and hugged Dong Anna tightly.


    A few minutes later, his heavy breathing echoed in the quiet mountain forest. They seemed to have been hungry and thirsty for many years, and they did not restrain themselves at all even with the unexpected period.


    Guo Tao held Dong Anna��s waist tightly. Suddenly, he found that there were two green lights in the opposite mountain forest.


    In the beginning, because he was in a highly excited state, he didn��t pay attention to it. But after a few seconds, he suddenly realized that there was no light there. It was the eyes of a beast!


    Thinking of Li Laogen��s warning, he quickly stopped and lifted up his pants, pulled Dong Anna, and shouted, ��Run, there��s a wolf coming!��


    In his mind, there were mostly wolves in the mountain, but this time he guessed wrong. The beast opposite him was not a wolf, but a more agile and fierce leopard.


    At this time, it let out a roar and pounced on the two people, like having a stroke in the night.


    Originally, Dong Anna was enjoying the pleasure, but when she heard Guo Tao��s shout and the roar of the leopard, she was scared out of her wits and ran desperately to the tent with Guo Tao.


    As they ran, they shouted at the top of their lungs, ��Help, help����


    They were indeed scared out of their wits. They would never have thought that they would be able to attract a leopard in such a short period of time.


    Qin Haodong had just felt a little sleepy. When he heard two people shouting, he immediately rushed out of the tent. No matter what happened, he had to ensure Su Hui��s safety.


    Sun Fengqing, Li Laogen, and others followed closely behind him. Even the women in the other tent ran out. Su Hui instinctively threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the incident and saw Guo Tao and Dong Anna running in their direction awkwardly.


    It should be said that people can stimulate their instincts at the critical moment. At this time, the speed of the two people was amazing. If they went to the Olympic Games, they would probably get a gold medal.


    But because he was in such a mess just now, Guo Tao didn��t tie his belt well. He ran so fast that his pants suddenly slipped down.


    This time, he was in trouble. His falling pants were like a rope, firmly binding his feet. And as his running speed was so fast that his body had no time to stop, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    As a great calamity was at hand, Dong Anna had no time to care about him and ran forward on her own way.

 Chapter 779 - A Ferocious Leopard

    When he saw the leopard, Li Laogen immediately went back to his tent to get a hunting rifle. But the leopard was so swift that he could not make it in time.


    In the blink of an eye, the leopard��s front paw swiped at Guo Tao��s white and tender butt, and then it snapped at the nape of his neck.


    Feeling the ferocity of the leopard, Guo Tao was completely scared out of his wits. With this one movement, it could definitely bite off his neck immediately.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded. Although the Krait was also very dangerous, it was not as dreaded as the leopard.


    Just as the leopard was about to bite Guo Tao��s neck, a black shadow suddenly flew across and directly pierced through the head of the leopard, causing its huge body to fly three or four meters away. It fell to the ground with a plop. After twitching a few times, it did not move anymore.


    Li Laogen took out a hunting rifle from the tent only to discover that the leopard had died. He turned on the flashlight and looked ahead. He saw a branch as thick as a finger going through the left ear of the leopard and coming out of the right ear. Its brain was pierced through. No wonder it died so quickly.


    Of course, it was Qin Haodong. Although Guo Tao always gave him problems along the way, he could not just stand and watch him being bitten to death by a leopard.


    As an outstanding reporter, when Kathaway first saw the leopard, she did not panic. On the contrary, she quickly took out the camera in her hand and recorded all of this.


    When she saw Qin Haodong using a branch to bring down the fierce leopard, her mouth opened wide in surprise and she shouted with admiration, ��Qin, you are so amazing. Is this the legendary Huaxia Kung Fu?��


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly and said, ��Yes, this is Huaxia Kung Fu.��


    ��Qin, it��s really amazing. I want to learn it. Can you teach me?��


    Kathaway was enthusiastic and unrestrained and in her excitement, she grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm with both hands and kept shaking it.


    However, she was quite busty and her breasts kept bouncing around, a sight which made him feel very dizzy.


    Qin Haodong shook off her hands and said, ��Miss Kathaway, we have to learn it since we were young. You are no longer suitable at this age.��


    With a disappointed look on her face, Kathaway said, ��That��s such a pity!��


    Seeing that the danger had been averted, everyone ran over to Guo Tao. The leopard was dead, but he was lying on the ground, motionless. They did not know whether he was dead or alive.


    Kathaway took Qin Haodong��s arm and asked, ��Qin, how is he? Will he be in danger?��


    In the blink of an eye, she had already regarded Qin Haodong as the authority among these doctors. When she had doubts in her heart, she immediately expressed them to him.


    The other girls were not as open-minded as she was. When they saw that Guo Tao��s big butt was still exposed, they all turned their heads away.


    Wang Aimin asked, ��Yes, Doctor Qin. How is he now?��


    No matter what, Guo Tao and he were from the same institute and he did not want to see his colleague get into trouble.


    Qin Haodong said, ��He��s fine. He just has a superficial butt wound. He was so scared that he fainted just now.��


    As he spoke, he went over to lift Guo Tao by his pants and turned his body over. He took out a silver needle and inserted it into his philtrum area under his nose.


    After that, Guo Tao immediately opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground.


    ��Help, help!��


    Obviously, he had not gotten over his fear yet.


    Wang Aimin grabbed his arm and shook it a few times. ��Wake up. The leopard is dead.��


    ��Ah? Is it dead?��


    Guo Tao stopped and looked back. When he saw the carcass of the leopard lying on the ground, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, he looked very messy. He might have been too engrossed earlier with Dong Anna, so the front of his pants was covered with blood. Fortunately, only his butt was scratched by the leopard, yet there were bloodstains everywhere. No one knew where the blood came from.


    But the two of them came out in the middle of the night and attracted the attention of the leopard. Now, everyone knew what they had been up to.


    Wang Aimin felt very helpless to have such an assistant, but Guo Tao was not his subordinate, and he had a strong relationship with the higher-ups. He had no choice but to say, ��It was Doctor Qin who saved you.��


    Guo Tao, with an embarrassed look on his face, muttered, ��Thank you, Doctor Qin!��


    Qin Haodong could not be bothered with this kind of person. He did not even look at him. First, he sent Su Hui back to the tent, and then he went back to rest.


    Zhuo Bufan looked at Guo Tao and Dong Anna, and his heart was full of anger. He really didn��t know who had sent this woman. She was of no use at all, and she was a troublemaker. She had caused trouble for him twice, in just half a day.


    ��I��m telling you, keep a low profile in the future, or I��ll report it to the higher-ups immediately and send you back.��


    Guo Tao and Dong Anna did not belong to the Central Hospital. He was the team leader, but he had no right to restrict them, so he could only say this and hope they understood the underlying meaning of his words.


    After this farce, everyone went back to their tents to rest. After breakfast the next day, the work officially began.


    Zhuo Bufan first organized people to assemble the medical equipment they brought, and then began to test the blood samples collected from Niu Erwa and the other patients, in order to determine the nature of the virus. At the same time, he also checked the source of the wound on Niu Erwa��s body.


    Near noon, he called all the members of the specialist team into the tent for a meeting.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Zhuo Bufan took the lead to speak. ��Everyone, after our hard work this morning, we have confirmed that the virus in Niu Erwa is indeed a new strain and we have never come into contact with it before.��


    ��At the same time, through the research of the wounds on his body, we are certain that he had been bitten by a bat. From this, we can deduce that the unknown virus in his body came from the bat.��


    Ye Liying said, ��This kind of virus is very troublesome. At present, there is no medication that can eliminate it in our country and there is no vaccine to prevent it.��


    ��But M Country has it.�� Zhuo Bufan��s face flashed with pride and he continued, ��When I was in M Country, a small tribe in Africa had such a special case.��


    ��After the patient was infected with the virus, it was very difficult for him to move. His arms and legs had stiffened like that of a zombie. At that time, that person did not manage to get any effective treatment, but the virus on his body was effectively preserved.��


    ��Later, after M Country��s biochemistry research department did a thorough research, it developed an effective drug for this virus. I just called a friend of M Country, and he will be sending the drug over immediately.��


    ��It will not take more than a few hours for us to completely cure the patient and complete the task given to us by the Ministry of Health.��


    Hearing what he said, the others were also excited. If they could eliminate this virus totally and cure Niu Erwa and the others, everyone would benefit a lot when they went back.


    Especially Dong Anna and Guo Tao. They hated this kind of primitive ecological lifestyle, where a leopard could appear at any time. They wished they could fly back to the capital immediately.


    Just as everyone was extremely excited, Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Guo, have you ever done any clinical trials on the patient with the special drug you mentioned? Can you be sure that it can effectively kill this virus?��


    Hearing his words, Zhuo Bufan��s face immediately darkened. ��Are you questioning me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m not questioning you. I��m discussing the feasibility of this kind of case. This time, it��s very important. We have to be careful.��


    Zhuo Bufan said unhappily, ��A senior brother of mine developed this medicine when he was still in college. He did a profound research on viruses. At the same time, he used this medicine in the laboratory to successfully kill the virus sample left on the patient��s body. There is no doubt about that.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Zhuo, I think there are two more things about this special medicine that you mentioned that are uncertain. First of all, the survival ability of the virus in people��s bodies is different from that of those in the lab.��


    ��Some viruses have a strong vitality in the human body, but once they are separated from the human body, they would die naturally even without any medicine administered. For example, once the HIV virus leaves the human body, it can only survive for a few seconds. Therefore, this conclusion in the laboratory has to be tested in practice.��


    ��On the other hand, the virus that the man from the African tribe had is just similar to the one in Niu Erwa��s body. We don��t know if it��s the exact same type, so we should still be cautious about this kind of special medicine.��


    After the two questions were revealed, Zhuo Bufan��s face became gloomier. In his opinion, Qin Haodong was jealous of him and could not bear to see him making a great contribution in this task.


    He said with a gloomy look, ��Doctor Qin, which one of your prescriptions has undergone clinical experiments? What qualifications do you have to talk about clinical treatments with me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s different. Western medicine is different from traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine has only been created for more than 100 years. Many drugs that have been formed need clinical tests before they can be used.��


    ��But traditional Chinese medicine is different. With 5,000 years of heritage, our prescriptions and drugs have already been tested. The cases that have been cured during these thousands of years are our most effective experiments.��


    Sun Fengqing immediately said, ��I think what Doctor Qin said makes sense. We don��t know whether that medicine is effective. Don��t be too optimistic.��


    Zhao Meng sneered and said, ��I think you Chinese medicine practitioners are jealous of us. There is nothing you can do about the virus. When you see that Director Zhuo has this special medicine, you are jealous and want to take the credit.��


    Seeing that this guy was beginning to slander traditional Chinese medicine again, Sun Bowei said, ��Nonsense. Who said that traditional Chinese medicine can��t cure viruses? We also have effective prescriptions.��


    Zhuo Bufan said with a cold face, ��Okay, stop arguing. I have made a comparison of the virus specimen on Niu Erwa��s body to the one in Africa. The two are exactly the same. There is no doubt about that.��


    ��So what we have to do is to wait for the special medicine to come, and then the patients will be cured.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Doctor Zhuo, this incident is very important, and time is precious. How about this? Will you let a patient be treated by Mr. Sun and I with traditional Chinese medicine? Maybe we can also find an effective treatment method.��


    ��This is absolutely not possible. The patient is not a test subject, and every life is priceless. How can we casually use a patient to conduct experiments?��


    Zhuo Bufan sneered in his heart, ��After talking for a long time, you still want to compete with me for credit.�� He said, ��I want to enforce a discipline. No one is allowed to come into contact with patients in the isolation center before the special medicine arrives here.��


    Sun Bowei said, unconvinced, ��What are you talking about? Isn��t it the first time for a patient to use your medicine? Isn��t it an experiment too?��


    Zhuo Bufan said coldly, ��How can it be the same? This kind of special medicine is a product of science. It has a 100% chance of treating this virus. It��s different from your grass roots, wooden sticks and rotten barks.��

 Chapter 780 - The Third Wheel

    He said that, but in his heart, he was mainly afraid of Qin Haodong��s medical skills. Qin Haodong could even remove the venom of the krait in an instant. Maybe Qin Haodong could really cure this virus, and then he would lose all the credit.


    So he made up his mind that he could not let Qin Haodong go near those patients.


    Sun Bowei was unconvinced and said, ��You��re abusing your power. Since the Ministry of Health wants us to join this team, we have the right to treat any patients.��


    Zhuo Bufan sneered and said, ��You��d better not do anything. What if the grass, roots and barks that have never been tested by any scientific means cause a virus mutation in the patient��s body? Will you bear the responsibility?��


    ��I����


    Sun Bowei still wanted to say something, but Sun Fengqing stopped him by signaling with his eyes.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Well, since you are so confident, we will not participate then. It��s not easy for us to come here. Let��s take it as a free trip and go out and have fun.��


    After that, he did not argue anymore and directly brought Su Hui out of the tent.


    As Kathaway was not a member of the key team, she did not attend this meeting, nor did she attempt to eavesdrop on the conversation. She just sat at the door and waited quietly. When she saw Qin Haodong and the others coming out, she immediately went up to them.


    ��Qin, how did your discussion go? When will you help these patients relieve their pain with your magical medical skills?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Zhuo Bufan is in charge of the treatment. He has developed a new treatment plan. If you have any questions, you can ask him.��


    After that, he turned his head and said to Li Laogen, ��Mr. Li, is there anything interesting to do around here?��


    Li Laogen said, ��There��s a place called Peacock Bay in the south of the country. The scenery there is good. There are mountains, rivers, and waterfalls. We��ll go there when it��s our rest day.��


    ��Thank you. We will go over there and have a look.��


    Qin Haodong said as he pulled Su Hui toward the south.


    Kathaway quickly caught up with him and said, ��Qin, what are you going to do? Your most important responsibility now is not to go sightseeing. You should treat those patients.��


    Qin Haodong stopped and said to the persistent girl, ��Miss Kathaway, I��ve told you that Mr. Zhuo Bufan will be in charge of the treatment.��


    There was a flash of confusion on her beautiful face. ��But why didn��t you do your best with such good medical skills?��


    ��It��s not that I don��t want to do my best, but I can��t.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Miss Kathaway, you know too little about Huaxia. If you really find a boyfriend in Huaxia in the future, maybe you will understand what I mean.��


    Kathaway asked, ��Where are you going now?��


    ��Didn��t you just hear that we were going to Peacock Bay to do some sightseeing?��


    Kathaway said excitedly, ��Can you take me with you? I want to go with you.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and asked, ��Miss Kathaway, who taught you Huaxia language?��


    ��I��ve always been very interested in Huaxia. When I was in college, I took the Huaxia language as an optional course. What do you think? Am I good at that?��


    Qin Haodong did not answer her. Instead, he asked, ��Do you know what a bulb means?��


    ��That��s too simple. Of course I know.�� After saying that, she raised her hand and pointed at the 200-watt light lamp in front of the head of the countryside government. ��That��s a bulb.��


    ��Miss Kathaway, that is not the only bulb. You��re a bulb as well.��


    After that, Qin Haodong took Su Hui��s hand and strode toward the south, leaving Kathaway with a confused look on her face. She did not understand what he meant.


    After a while, she came to her senses and walked toward Zhuo Bufan, who was walking out of the tent.


    ��Mr. Zhuo, I have a question, when will you be treating those patients?��


    ��Miss Kathaway, you don��t have to worry. Today, you will definitely witness the miracle of us curing these patients.��


    Kathaway asked, ��But I heard that there are no effective drugs for treating this virus at present. How will you treat these patients?��


    Zhuo Bufan said proudly, ��I have already some special medicine from M Country��s scientific research center. I will be able to cure the disease as soon as the medicine is delivered.��


    ��When we cure these patients, we need you to report it to the whole world.��


    Kathaway asked again, ��But I saw that Qin has left. Isn��t he going to take part in your treatment?��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��He is a Chinese medicine practitioner. Traditional Chinese medicine has no good method of treating this virus, so our treatment doesn��t need his presence at all.��


    Kathaway nodded again. She seemed to understand what Qin Haodong meant just now.


    On a huge rock in front of the gate of the countryside government, Sun Fengqing and his grandson were sitting there.


    ��Grandpa, this kind of disease is really weird. I��ve never heard of anyone who doesn��t eat or drink and yet can become more and more powerful.��


    Sun Fengqing looked into the distance with a calm expression. ��I have never seen such a disease in all the years of my life, let alone you.��


    ��Then do you think Zhuo Bufan and the others can really cure these villagers?��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��Who knows? Maybe he can, maybe he can��t.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��I don��t think they are good enough.��


    Sun Fengqing glanced at his grandson and asked, ��Why?��


    ��There��s no reason. I just have a feeling that this disease will not be so easy to cure.�� Sun Bowei said, ��If you do it with Doctor Qin, we may still have a chance to save them. Those quacks won��t be able to cure it.��


    ��It��s a pity that the man surnamed Zhuo is so narrow-minded. He is afraid that we will take the credit, so he doesn��t want us to be in contact with those patients at all.��


    ��There are some things that don��t need to be forced. It��s destined.�� Sun Fengqing did not look angry at all. He said leisurely, ��Little Qin is indeed very outstanding. He is the best doctor I have ever seen in my life. He is a little stronger than me.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��Grandpa, you are the king of medicine in Huaxia. Can he be better than you?��


    ��He is better,�� Sun Fengqing said firmly, ��I can��t see through his medical skills. From what I have seen, he is already much better than me.��


    ��Remember, there will always be someone better than you. The taboo thing for a Chinese medicine practitioner is to be proud and arrogant. You must learn more from Little Qin in the future.��


    ��I got it, Grandpa!��


    Sun Bowei was now convinced of Qin Haodong��s medical skills.


    The following day, Zhuo Bufan waited anxiously, looking at the path that led into the village, from time to time.


    In his opinion, this was a good opportunity for him to become famous. As long as the special medicine was delivered, he could cure all the patients here. At that time, he would gain both fame and wealth.


    At dusk, Wang Zhonglin, the deputy director of the Department of Sanity, finally appeared, followed by an assistant with a first-aid kit on his back.


    ��Director Wang, why did you come here in person?��


    Zhuo Bufan immediately went over to him.


    Wang Zhonglin said, ��The outbreak of the virus this time is a big event. The superiors attached great importance to it. How can I not come?��


    He took the medicine box in his assistant��s hand and said, ��Professor Zhuo, this is the medicine from M Country. I brought it for you.��


    Zhuo Bufan excitedly took the medicine box and said, ��That��s great. With these medicines, the patients in the village can be cured.��


    Wang Zhonglin said, ��Professor Zhuo, are these drugs really effective in killing these viruses?��


    ��Of course, this is a special medicine produced by M Country. The target is this kind of zombie virus.�� Zhuo Bufan said proudly, ��If I hadn��t worked in M Country for a period of time, others really would not have known that there was such a special medicine.��


    Wang Zhonglin praised him, ��You are indeed an expert. Professor Zhuo, you��ve made a great contribution this time.��


    Zhuo Bufan said proudly, ��It��s nothing. This is what I should do. There is a saying, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As the best expert professor in Huaxia, I naturally have the responsibility to do something for the common people.��


    After that, he said to Zhao Meng, who was next to him, ��Gather the members of our expert team immediately, so we can go and treat the patients now.��


    Zhao Meng answered and left. Soon, Wang Aimin, Ye Liying and Dong Anna were called over, but they did not call Sun Fengqing and Sun Bowei.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Wang Zhonglin said in surprise, ��Professor Zhuo, I remember that there were ten people in our team. Why are there only six now?��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��Director Wang, to tell you the truth, the Chinese medical practitioners did not make any contribution during this task, so there is no need to call them in.��


    ��Especially the little doctor surnamed Qin. He took his girlfriend out to have fun in the morning. What��s the point of calling a doctor like him who does not take patients seriously here?��


    ��Director Wang, you know what��s going on in our country. Some people don��t have any real skills at all. They are here merely to get gilded.��


    Zhao Meng said. He was really thick-skinned. Originally, he came here to get gilded too, but he dared to put the hat on Qin Haodong.


    As an official, Wang Zhonglin naturally understood what Zhuo Bufan meant. Of course, he would not offend the big expert in front of him in defense of a few Chinese medical practitioners whom he had only met once.


    However, he shook his head secretly in his heart. The young man now was really out of line. He had given up such a good opportunity. After they cured the patients here, Qin Haodong would not get any benefits. He had wasted such a good opportunity.


    While they were talking, they came to the front of the isolation room. In order to make their medicine work quickly, Zhuo Bufan specially chose a particularly strong patient.


    A good physical body meant he would have a good recovery ability. In addition, with the special medicine in his hand, he would definitely be able to eliminate these viruses as soon as possible.


    The chosen villager was called Zhang Dazhuang. He was well known for his strength in the village. When Niu Erwa was sick, he was the first to stop him. His arm was accidentally injured and he eventually became a victim too.


    In order to prevent any possible infection, Zhuo Bufan instructed all the members of the team to put on protective gear. Then he asked Li Laogen to unlock the big lock on the door of the isolation room, and they went in together.


    Wang Zhonglin and Kathaway were not medical staff, so they did not enter the room. According to Zhuo Bufan��s request, they waited outside for the moment of witnessing the miracle.


    After entering the room, Zhuo Bufan opened the medicine box and took out the special medicine. After he prepared it, he slowly injected it into Zhang Dazhuang��s arm.


    Zhao Meng was holding a camera next to him. According to Zhuo Bufan��s request, he was going to record the moment of his meritorious service.


    Seeing that all the pink liquid had been injected into Zhang Dazhuang��s arm, everyone��s eyes were focused on Zhang Dazhuang, waiting for the moment of success.


    ��It works, it works!��


    Five minutes later, Zhang Dazhuang, whose fever had been very high till now, finally subsided.


    Guo Tao gushed, ��Professor Zhuo, your special medicine is really effective.��


    Zhao Meng also said, ��Of course, who is our director? He is the best professor in Huaxia.��


    Zhuo Bufan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and his face became increasingly proud. It seemed that he had really succeeded this time.


    At this moment, Zhang Dazhuang suddenly opened his eyes, which shone with a bright red light.

 Chapter 781 - The Hero Saves a Beauty

    ��It works. He has already woken up. Director, your medicine is really amazing. It really cured the disease.��


    Zhao Meng tried his best to flatter Zhuo Bufan while recording the video. He did not notice the strange look in Zhang Dazhuang��s eyes at all.


    However, Dong Anna seemed to have become extremely alert after the incidents with the krait and leopard. She took two steps back toward the door and said, ��Why do I feel that something is wrong?��


    ��What��s wrong? His fever has subsided, and he has woken up����


    While Zhao Meng was talking, he suddenly saw two big blood-red eyes appearing on the phone screen. Zhang Dazhuang jumped off the bed suddenly. His limbs looked extremely stiff, his face wase pale and his eyes were blood-red. His appearance resembled that of the zombie in the TV series.


    After opening the door of the isolation room, Li Laogen did not leave. He also wanted to see how the treatment for the patient went. After seeing Zhang Dazhuang��s reaction, he immediately shouted, ��Run, Zhang Dazhuang has gone crazy.��


    After that, he was the first to run out of the isolation room. After his experience with Niu Erwa, he was very clear about this kind of situation.


    He was the first to run, followed by Dong Anna, then the others also reacted and rushed out of the door.


    This was also the reason why they reacted so quickly and managed to escape. As they ran out, Zhang Dazhuang had completely entered into a state of advance madness. With a strange roar, he jumped toward the door and chased after them.


    Although his legs could not be bent, his speed was very fast. He could jump two or three meters with just one tap of his feet on the ground.


    Kathaway and Wang Zhonglin were waiting outside the door and were not aware of what was going on inside. Kathaway even had the camera ready in her hand. She was waiting for Zhuo Bufan to come out for a special interview after he cured the patient.


    But she didn��t expect that these people would come out so quickly. Before she could react, they had already run dozens of meters away.


    When she saw Zhang Dazhuang following closely behind, she understood what was going on. Not only did the treatment fail, but it also caused the patient to enter an advanced state of madness.


    Kathaway��s reaction was not slow. She threw down the camera and ran away, but Zhang Dazhuang, who was in a frenzy, was too fast. He jumped a few times and came up behind her. He reached out his hand to grab her neck, gnashing his white teeth and his eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light.


    ��Ah����


    Although she was an experienced and knowledgeable reporter after all these years, she had never seen such a horrible scene. She was so scared that she screamed and even closed her eyes, not daring to look at what was going to happen next.


    The other people around were also shocked, especially Wang Zhonglin. Kathaway was a reporter for the Eyes of the Earth.


    At this time, he couldn��t wait to strangle Zhuo Bufan to death. What did this shitty expert do? Not only did he not cure the patient, but he also caused the patient to enter into a state of advanced madness.


    At this critical moment, Kathaway suddenly felt a strong arm grasping her waist and her body retreating at a high speed. Zhang Dazhuang��s big hairy hands failed to catch her.


    After going through this life and death crisis, Kathaway opened her eyes and saw a handsome face behind her. It was Qin Haodong who had just come back.


    Qin Haodong also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came back in time.


    Zhang Dazhuang didn��t catch her. His eyes flashing with a red light, he jumped toward Qin Haodong instead.


    At this time, Li Laogen had summoned more than a dozen villagers. Holding ropes in their hands, they shouted to the people next to them, ��Everyone, hurry up and tie Zhang Dazhuang up.��


    Five days ago, when Niu Erwa went crazy, everyone used this method to subdue him. But now it was different. At that time, no one knew how terrible this virus was, so some people rushed forward.


    Now the injured villagers were lying in the isolation room and their lives were in limbo. Everyone knew very well that as long as they were caught by the monster in front of them, they would be also be infected.


    Therefore, even though Li Laogen shouted loudly, none of the villagers dared to take action.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Haodong shoved Kathaway behind him and shouted at Li Laogen, ��Throw me the rope.��


    If it was a real zombie in front of him, it would be easy to deal with it. As long as the Xuanyuan Sword was used, the sword could cut it into two halves. Unfortunately, this was a villager, so Qin Haodong could not kill him.


    Li Laogen reacted very quickly, and when he heard the shout, he directly threw the rope to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong turned back and caught the rope. At this time, Zhang Dazhuang was just in front of him. He lifted his leg and kicked Zhang Dazhuang in the chest, which directly hurled him to the ground. He released an invisible force which pressed Zhang Dazhuang to the ground, unable to move at all.


    Then, the rope in his hand flew out as if it had a life of its own and began to quickly wrap around Zhang Dazhuang��s body. In the blink of an eye, he was firmly trussed up.


    Although Zhang Dazhuang kept roaring with the red light flashing in his eyes, he was restrained by the rope. He obediently allowed himself to be led back to the isolation room by Qin Haodong.


    Li Laogen took the big lock next to him and locked the door of the isolation room again. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ��Thank you, Doctor Qin.��


    Kathaway was the first to come to Qin Haodong��s side. Her eyes were full of adoration when she looked at him.


    If the man hadn��t stepped forward, she might have become a zombie monster, so she was full of gratitude toward Qin Haodong. At the same time, she also had an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    It seemed like a scene where the hero rescues the beauty and then embraces the beauty. Women seemed to be born with a hero worship complex and with the gratitude that comes after being saved, their feelings would turn into a hot love as long as it received the slightest encouragement.


    Qin Haodong just smiled and nodded. He didn��t say much, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    ��Thank you, Doctor Qin. Thank you so much.��


    The second one who came to thank him was Wang Zhonglin. He was the highest-ranking administrative official on the scene. If the matter today was not resolved, he would bear the biggest responsibility. He was afraid that he would not be able to keep his title after all these years. Therefore, he was the one who was most worried about this accident just now. He was covered in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong appeared in time and subdued the crazed Zhang Dazhuang.


    ��It doesn��t matter. It��s nothing.�� Qin Haodong asked in confusion, ��Director Wang, what��s going on? Why did the patient suddenly go crazy and rush out of the room?��


    Wang Zhonglin turned around and asked Zhuo Bufan, who was cowering by the side, ��Mr. Zhuo, you should give everyone an explanation. Didn��t you say that this medicine is absolutely effective?��


    ��Why did it not only not cure the patient, but also made him go crazy? What the hell is going on?��


    According to the calculation of the time when Niu Erwa went crazy, these villagers would have at least one more day before they could enter into the state of illness. Today, Zhang Dazhuang must have been stimulated by the medicinal liquid injected by Zhuo Bufan and entered the state of madness in advance.


    Zhuo Bufan��s forehead was covered in sweat as he said, ��I�� I�� I don��t know what��s going on either. This medicine should be effective.��


    After making such a big mistake, he was no longer as proud and high-spirited as he was earlier. His lackeys next to him also stood far away from him, as if they were afraid of getting involved.


    Wang Zhonglin said in a cold voice, ��Mr. Zhuo, I will report truthfully what happened here and ask the Ministry of Health to set up a new expert team.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, several people��s hearts immediately sank. If they were really sent back to the Ministry of Health by Wang Zhonglin, not only would they not be able to get any credit, but they would also be severely punished.


    Guo Tao, Zhao Meng, Dong Anna, and the others felt even more regretful. They had been in the capital, so why did they agree to come here to get gilded? Now, they might even be punished.


    Zhuo Bufan��s lips moved a few times, but he didn��t say a word.


    Today��s trouble was caused by him. If it was really reported to the Ministry of Health, he would be the one to bear the greatest responsibility. He was afraid that the contract he had just gotten would be terminated.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong said, ��Director Wang, there��s no need to do this. Our team is still good. Although we can��t cure this virus for the time being, the failure is due to Western medicine. We Chinese medicine practitioners have not treated it yet.��


    Sun Bowei followed and said, ��Yes, Director Wang. Some people did not allow us to come into contact with these patients in order to seize the credit. If we treat them, there may be a different result.��


    ��In the meeting this morning, Doctor Qin mentioned that this kind of special medicine that had not been tested by clinical means could not be relied on at all. However, Mr. Zhuo did not listen and forbade us to get in touch with these patients.��


    ��He said that he was afraid that we would mess up the virus in the patient��s body and cause a virus variation. As a result, we didn��t do anything, but instead, due to what he did, the virus mutated.��


    Wang Zhonglin looked sharply at Zhuo Bufan and asked, ��Is that so, Mr. Zhuo?��


    ��I����


    After being exposed in public, Zhuo Bufan felt a burning sensation on his face, as if he had been slapped dozens of times. He couldn��t answer this question, so he could only lower his head deeply.


    Qin Haodong said to Wang Zhonglin, ��Director Wang, there are four traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in this team, which means that the Ministry of Health attached great importance to our traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��I want to ask you to give us another day. If we can��t get an effective treatment plan within one day, you can report it to the higher-ups. Is that okay?��


    ��Okay, Doctor Qin. I��ll listen to you. If there is no effective treatment plan by this time tomorrow, I will apply for a new team from my superiors.��


    Wang Zhonglin agreed directly. On the one hand, he felt that what Qin Haodong said was reasonable, and on the other hand, he was grateful for Qin Haodong��s help just now.


    After getting permission, Qin Haodong said to Li Laogen, ��Mr. Li, open the door of the room now. I��ll go in and feel the patient��s pulse.��


    Although he could assess the condition of these people from the outside just by looking at them with his skills, this time it was of great importance. It was more accurate to observe them from a close distance.


    Li Laogen said, ��Doctor Qin, which one are you going to see first?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Niu Erwa��s illness is the most serious. Let��s open his room first. I want to go in and have a look.��


    Li Laogen said worriedly, ��Doctor Qin, is it okay? Although this guy is tied up, he is very violent.��


    ��Don��t worry. You��ll be fine as long as I��m here.��


    Li Laogen thought of the scene where Qin Haodong had just subdued Zhang Dazhuang, so he did not say anything more. He took out the key and opened the door to Niu Erwa��s room.


    Qin Haodong was about to go in when Sun Fengqing said, ��Doctor Qin, I will go with you. I may be able to help you a little.��


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly and said, ��Mr. Sun, it��s very dangerous here. Why don��t I go alone?��


    He had the Protective Green Wood Genuine Qi, which could prevent him from being infected by any virus, and it was more effective than a change-proof suit. However, Sun Fengqing was just an ordinary person. If he came into contact with the crazy Niu Erwa, he might really be infected with the virus.


    Sun Feng smiled faintly and said, ��You are not afraid. What��s there for me to be afraid of? If I can��t even do this, how can I even be a doctor?��

 Chapter 782 - Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Elixir

    Hearing these words, Qin Haodong nodded secretly. This old man was worthy of being the descendant of the King of Medicine. He did have the demeanor of a doctor.


    The others also admired him in their hearts. Compared with Zhuo Bufan, who was so arrogant, these two Chinese medicine practitioners in front of them had conquered everyone��s hearts.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, Master Sun, let��s go in together.��


    Ye Liying said, ��You two, as a precaution, you��d better put on your protective suits.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��I don��t need it.��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��It has been confirmed that the disease is spread through blood infection. You don��t have to be so nervous. I don��t have to wear it.��


    After that, they opened the door of the isolation room and walked in. It was strange that Niu Erwa, who was originally restless, felt a little scared when he saw Qin Haodong. He slowly stepped back and hid in the corner.


    Qin Haodong grabbed the rope on his body, lifted him up, and threw him on the bed.


    Although Niu Erwa was violent, he instinctively felt the strong force coming from Qin Haodong. He still did not dare to move and laid down on the bed obediently, like a wooden stake.


    Qin Haodong and Sun Fengqing began to feel Niu Erwa��s pulse from left and right. After a while, they exchanged positions and felt his pulse again.


    Five minutes later, they looked at each other and seemed to have gained an insight into the outcome of the problem.


    After that, they left the isolation room and asked Li Laogen to lock it up again. Then, they opened Zhang Dazhuang��s isolation room.


    About half an hour later, they checked all the patients in the seven isolation rooms and then retreated.


    It was late at night, but they did not return to the tent. Instead, they went to a big stone in front of the village and sat down.


    Qin Haodong was the first to say, ��Mr. Sun, what do you think of these people��s conditions?��


    ��You are testing me, aren��t you?�� Sun Fengqing smiled and said, ��We doctors of Chinese Medicine don��t talk about viruses. Judging from their pulses just now, these people are invaded by external evils.��


    ��Niu Erwa��s illness is incurable. Zhang Dazhuang is also seriously ill. I have no way to cure these two.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Senior Sun, you��re right. These people were invaded by external evils, which was the virus that Western medicine referred to.��


    ��Zhang Dazhuang was the first one to be infected with the virus, which had been deeply rooted in his bone marrow. The disease from this virus not only made people look like zombies, but also greatly stimulated the person��s potential. This was also the reason why they were still very powerful, even though they hadn��t been eating and drinking for so many days.��


    ��To overly stimulate the potential of the human body would consume the vitality of the human. According to the current situation, he only has at most ten days left to live.��


    ��Zhang Dazhuang��s condition is a little better, but he is now at the second phase. We have no medicine to save him.��


    Sun Fengqing said with a sigh, ��It��s all Zhuo Bufan and his men��s fault for being so arrogant and greedy. That��s why Zhang Dazhuang is dying. Otherwise, he would have had a chance to survive.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What do you mean?��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��The others have not been infected with this external evil for a long time, and their conditions are not that serious. If the medicine is suitable, there will be a chance to save them.��


    Qin Haodong nodded secretly. It seemed that the King of Medicine��s reputation was not for nothing.


    Sun Fengqing said, ��Little Qin, you don��t have to keep me guessing. I don��t believe you can��t see this.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��You��re right, Master Sun. Except for Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang, the others are not deeply poisoned. If we use the prescription for strengthening the body and cleansing the blood, they can really be cured.��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��It seems that we both have the same thoughts. Let��s each write a prescription and then compare them, okay?��


    ��Sure.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he went back to the tent and took out a pen and a piece of paper. Then they wrote down the prescription they had thought of.


    Sun Fengqing put down the pen, took his prescription and said, ��Let��s look at mine first. This is the prescription left by my ancestors, which is specially used to cure this kind of disease.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the prescription and saw that it read: ��Angelica dahurica 3 grams, radix angelicae tuhuo 5 grams, honeysuckle 6 grams����


    He thought about these properties together and said, ��Your prescription is really good. If they are treated according to this prescription, we can really cure these people��s diseases in seven days.��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��You are really amazing. You can even tell the time and effect of my prescription.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Sun, your prescription is indeed unique. It��s a pity that Mr. Wang only gave us one day. It��s too late to use your prescription.��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��It seems that you have a well-thought-out plan. Your prescription must have a miraculous effect.��


    Although he said so, in fact, he was still a little unconvinced. After all, the prescription in his hand was an ancient prescription passed down from Sun Simiao, the King of Medicine. It was hard to believe that there was another prescription more outstanding than his.


    ��My prescription is called Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Elixir. Please have a look.��


    As Qin Haodong spoke, he handed the prescription in his hand to Sun Fengqing.


    Sun Fengqing took the prescription and pondered for 10 minutes. Then he said with admiration, ��Little Qin, I��m convinced. Your prescription is indeed much better than mine.��


    ��But in my opinion, I��m afraid it will take three days for it to work. It won��t be enough for one day.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Mr. Sun, you have underestimated my prescription. It will only take half an hour to cure the patient.��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��That��s impossible. Although your prescription is really exquisite, it will take at least three days for it to work.��


    ��Mr. Sun, there��s something you don��t know. Do you know why it is called Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Elixir?��


    Sun Fengqing said doubtfully, ��According to your prescription, more than a dozen kinds of herbs have their own uses. But I can��t see what the meaning of Sanbao is.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The three main herbs in my prescription are ginseng, fleece-flower root and pseudo-ginseng. If we want to refine the real Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Elixir, we need these three herbs with more than a thousand years of age. The efficacy will be improved more than ten times.��


    ��Little Qin, are you kidding? Now the medicinal materials which are a hundred years of age are very rare. How can they be more than a thousand years of age? What��s more, You need three kinds of herbs at once.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I happen to have them, so I dare to say that I can cure these villagers in half an hour.��


    The herbs in his hand were all collected from the Chi You herb garden, and they were all over 5,000 years old. However, he did not dare to tell Sun Fengqing, for fear of scaring the old man.


    In fact, there was one more thing that he didn��t mention. The Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Elixir needed to be refined by using the method of cultivation in order to achieve the best therapeutic effect. Only in this way could it cure the infected villagers in half an hour.


    ��Oh my god, medicinal herbs which are a thousand years old. Little Qin, you really surprise me.��


    After the shock, Sun Fengqing looked at Qin Haodong with awe in his eyes. After all, even medicinal materials that were more than hundreds of years were worth more than millions of yuan, let alone those medicinal materials which were thousands of years old.


    To be able to take out his treasured herbs to treat the villagers, one could see how noble his style was.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s just a little medicinal material. It��s not as precious as a human life.��


    ��You really have the heart of being a doctor!��


    Sun Fengqing seemed to have something to say after sighing, but he didn��t have the nerve to say it out.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Sun, if you have anything to say, just say it.��


    Sun Fengqing smiled awkwardly and said, ��Little Qin, even if you don��t have the thousand-year-old materials for the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Elixir, your prescription is much better than mine. I just don��t know if it can be shared. I��m willing to buy it if I can.��


    Qin Haodong smiled brightly. It turned out that the old man took a fancy to his prescription.


    ��Mr. Sun, since you like this prescription, you can take it.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong agreeing so readily, Sun Fengqing was overjoyed. This kind of ancient prescription was definitely hard to get even with a lot of money.


    ��Little Qin, how much do you want? I��ll transfer it to you now.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Mr. Sun, this is for curing diseases and saving lives. Let��s not talk about money. I believe that you can save more people with this. Just take it and use it.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s straightforwardness, Sun Fengqing did not hesitate and said, ��Doctor Qin, thank you. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I��ll do it for you without hesitation.��


    Today, they were almost done talking. Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Sun, you go back and have a rest. I want to find a quiet place to refine medicine so that these villagers can be cured as soon as possible.��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��Can��t we go inside our tent? At most, we can let the others out.��


    ��My method of refining medicine is a little special. I need absolute silence.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t dare to refine medicine in the tent. He was afraid that the others would be scared when he took out the Shennong Furnace.


    After saying goodbye to Sun Fengqing, he walked to a cave not far away. He had observed this place early in the day. The cave was not very big, but it was enough for refining medicine. Besides, it was dry and airy inside.


    He set up a Restriction outside the entrance of the cave, took out the Shennong Furnace, and began to refine the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Elixir.


    It was late in the night, and people in the tents had nothing to do. They had all fallen asleep.


    At this time, two figures came out of the two tents and quietly gathered together. They were Dong Anna and Zhao Meng.


    Originally, after the incident with the krait, Dong Anna no longer paid attention to Zhao Meng, but now she saw that Guo Tao��s butt was injured. Although it was not a serious injury, it was definitely impossible for him to do that kind of thing.


    Among all the experts, no one could be seduced except Zhao Meng. Feeling lonely, she could only send a text message to Zhao Meng and asked him to meet her.


    Zhao Meng was also very lustful. Since Dong Anna asked him out, he naturally agreed. He immediately ran out of the tent.


    He first held Dong Anna in his arms, kissed her hard, and then said, ��Where are we going?��


    Dong Anna thought about it. After the leopard incident, she didn��t dare to go to the foot of the mountain. If she attracted other fierce beasts, it would be a small matter to lose face. But she did not want to lose her life.


    ��Let��s go there. It��s safe there.��


    As she spoke, she pointed to a warehouse next to the government township.


    The Wangshan Village township originally had a total of eight rooms, but now seven rooms had been closed off and used as isolation rooms. The last room was changed to a store room and some of the original office equipment were kept there.


    During the day, Dong Anna had already noticed the place. Seeing that this place was the best place to be used, she pulled Zhao Meng and walked toward the storage room.


    They entered the store room quietly and closed the door. They began to take off each other��s clothes impatiently.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Meng felt that something was wrong. He said, ��Anna, you are in your period. Isn��t it inappropriate?��


    Dong Anna gasped and said, ��Hurry up. Don��t stop. I��m not afraid of that. Is that a big problem for you?.��


    Seeing that she didn��t care, Zhao Meng didn��t say anything more. He continued and a strong smell of blood wafted out of the store room.

 Chapter 783 - Breaking Through the Wall

    Niu Erwa seemed to be much more well-behaved after experiencing Qin Haodong��s great pressure. He stood in the corner like a stake with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    But all of a sudden, he opened his eyes, and there was a flash of red light in them. Then he let out a strange roar.


    Zhang Dazhuang, who was next door, had the same reaction. His eyes flashed with red light, and he became even more violent. He headbutted the steel guardrail in front of him.


    The people in the tent did not pay much attention to the roars of the two men. After all, this kind of situation had happened before, and they would calm down in a short while.


    Moreover, the two of them were locked up in a sturdy stone house. The windows were reinforced with steel, so they could not get out.


    Li Laogen turned over and muttered, ��That damn Niu Erwa, I can��t sleep well.��


    Hearing the sounds coming from next door, Zhao Meng was a little worried and said, ��Nana, what��s wrong with these two guys? Why do they make such a terrible noise? It��s a little creepy.��


    ��You��re useless. What are you afraid of? What can they do to such a sturdy stone house?��


    Dong Anna and Guo Tao didn��t finish it last time, and she quite regretted it. Now she and Zhao Meng passionately wanted one another, and she naturally didn��t want to give up halfway.


    ��Oh!��


    Zhao Meng thought for a while. Dong Anna was right. Niu Erwa has been crazy these days, but he would be fine in a while. Thinking of this, he started up again.


    But today was different. Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang were keen to feel the smell of blood emanating from Dong Anna. Instead of calming down, they became more and more violent.


    Zhang Dazhuang struggled to free himself from the ropes, but unfortunately, he had just entered a state of madness for a short time and could not break free of the ropes.


    But Niu Erwa was different. He had been in the second stage for three days. With his vitality burning, his physical strength grew day by day.


    He was usually able to control himself, but now the strong smell of blood was stirring him up, which made him even more violent. He gave his arms a jerk, and his rope broke with a bang.


    The two people in the next room were twisting their bodies wildly and entering the final sprint. They thought that the stone house was solid. Although the two people next to them shouted fiercely, they didn��t care about them.


    At the same time, under the cover of their screaming, Dong Anna also projected her voice and cried out more straightforwardly.


    Zhao Meng��s movements became faster, and he was reaching the final moment, but a loud bang suddenly came from the wall behind them. Then with a crash, countless stones cracked, and a huge head pierced through the wall. It was the blood-red-eyed Niu Erwa.


    ��Oh my God!��


    The two of them were scared out of their wits. They never dreamed that Niu Erwa, who was in a state of madness, would directly break the sturdy stone wall and break out of the stone house.


    ��Run!��


    It turned out that Zhao Meng was really selfish. He put his pants on and rushed out of the warehouse, followed by Dong Anna, who was also very fast.


    Niu Erwa��s head broke through the stone wall. Then he made a gesture with his hands, and a big hole appeared in the wall. He jumped through the hole and chased after Dong Anna and Zhao Meng.


    ��Help me, help!��


    Compared to the leopard, Niu Erwa was fiercer, scarier, and faster. He could run six or seven meters with just a flick of his legs on the ground.


    The two people ran away, but Niu Erwa was hot on their heels. There was no place for them to escape to other than returning to their tents.


    At this time, the people in the two tents also heard the sound of the stone wall collapsing, and they sat up one after another.


    Zhao Meng and Dong Anna had run away separately. Niu Erwa was stimulated by the smell of blood, so he ignored Zhao Meng and chased after Dong Anna. When she got to the tent, he reached out and tore the whole tent apart.


    In the tent, Su Hui, Kathryn, and Ye Liying had already woken up. When they saw Dong Anna rushing in, they were stunned at first, but then they immediately understood what had happened after seeing Niu Erwa��s red eyes.


    Niu Erwa didn��t give anyone any time to respond and rushed into the tent. He reached out to grab Ye Liying.


    Ye Liying was just a researcher. She could observe Niu Erwa through the cage, but when she met him face to face, she was scared out of her wits and was stunned.


    Fortunately, Su Hui was quick-witted. She grabbed her collar and pulled her away, hence Niu Erwa failed to grab her.


    ��Roar����


    Niu Erwa gave up on pursuing Ye Liying. His only target was Dong Anna, who was rich in blood.


    There were a total of four beds in the room. Su Hui and Ye Liying slept on one side, while Dong Anna and Kathryn slept on the other.


    Seeing that there was nowhere to run to, Dong Anna hid behind Kathryn.


    Niu Erwa roared again and reached out to grab Kathryn��s neck.


    Kathryn was not flustered. She reached out to grab the backpack next to her to stop Niu Erwa.


    Although the backpack provided some cushion, Niu Erwa��s strength was too great and the backpack did not completely stop him. His sharp claws scratched a bloody wound on her arm.


    Kathryn screamed. At this moment, Niu Erwa tried to grab her chest with his other hand.


    After entering a state of madness, Niu Erwa was even stronger than steel. He could pierce through her chest easily.


    Seeing this, Su Hui instinctively cried out, ��Haodong, come here!��


    ��Don��t worry. I��m coming.��


    Qin Haodong shouted and walked in from the other side of the tent. He slapped Niu Erwa in the face.


    Although Niu Erwa was strong, he was no match for Qin Haodong. He was thrown out of the tent like a cannonball and was more than 10 meters away now.


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that such a big thing would happen when he was refining medicine. He asked Su Hui with concern, ��How is it? Are you okay?��


    Su Hui��s face was pale, and she was obviously scared out of her wits. She shook her head and said, ��I��m fine. But Kathryn might be injured.��


    Qin Haodong followed her finger. He saw that Kathryn was wearing a black nightdress, which was in stark contrast with her white skin. Her chest arched the nightdress into an exaggerated curve. Her round breasts were exposed outside, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Of course, that was not the most important thing. What was important was that there was a long wound on her left arm, which was bleeding.


    At this time, Niu Erwa, who had been sent out, roared again and then sprang up from the ground.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll deal with your wound later.��


    Qin Haodong said as he jumped out. He had to get rid of Niu Erwa first.


    After Niu Erwa went mad, he became extremely strong. Qin Haodong did not kill him, and he was not seriously injured. He jumped up from the ground and rushed straight at Sun Fengqing next to him.


    Sun Bowei was holding a wooden stick in his hand. Seeing Niu Erwa rushing at his grandfather, he quickly stood in front of Sun Fengqing and attacked Niu Erwa with the stick.


    However, Niu Erwa was even stronger than steel, so how could he care about a wooden stick? He raised his left arm and broke the stick into two pieces. Then he grabbed Sun Bowei��s neck with both hands, opened his mouth, and was about to bite his artery.


    Sun Bowei struggled desperately, but he was no match for Niu Erwa, who had already gone crazy.


    At this moment, a piece of red silk flew over and wrapped around Niu Erwa��s neck, pulling him back.


    This piece of red silk was a weapon once used by Bai Ruyi of the Hehuan Sect. It was called Pink Dust. It was made of Western Region Silk and was extremely tough.


    Qin Haodong once cut Pink Dust into two pieces with his Xuan Yuan Sword. But the weapon was good enough, and he thought that it might be useful later. So he put it into his Storage Ring and took it out to use now.


    He quickly flipped over his wrist, and in the blink of an eye, Niu Erwa was tied up again.


    A red light flashed in Niu Erwa��s eyes, and he kept roaring. However, Pink Dust was so tough that even if he was 10 times stronger, he wouldn��t be able to get rid of it.


    Just in case, Qin Haodong asked Li Laogen to open the door of Zhang Dazhuang��s isolation room, and then tied him up with the other half of Pink Dust.


    The stone house where Niu Erwa had been detained could no longer be used. Qin Haodong locked him in the same room as Zhang Dazhuang.


    After dealing with these things, he returned to the yard.


    Wang Zhonglin stood there gloomily. He clearly saw what had happened just now. Different from the life-threatening situation during the day, Niu Erwa had injured two people in succession this time.


    He was in big trouble now. One of the injured was a reporter from the Eye of the Earth. How could he explain it to his superiors?


    The only fortunate thing was that Qin Haodong was staying with them, otherwise, the consequences would have been too ghastly to contemplate.


    Although he was in a heavy mood, he still had to do what he had to do. He said to Qin Haodong, ��Doctor Qin, thank you so much. If it weren��t for you, we would have been in big trouble.��


    ��Director Wang, don��t be so polite at this time. Just take a look at the wounded.��


    After that, he gathered everyone in the yard and asked, ��Who is injured?��


    ��Doctor Qin, my neck has been scratched.��


    Sun Bowei came out. Although Qin Haodong had rescued him in time, his neck was still scratched by Niu Erwa��s sharp fingernails.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt dizzy. Then he fell to the ground with a plop and fainted.


    Li Laogen shouted, ��Oh no, Doctor Sun has been infected. The people who were scratched by Niu Erwa were like this. First, they went unconscious, and then they got a fever and twitched.��


    Seeing his grandson faint, Sun Fengqing suddenly panicked. He squatted down and began to feel Sun Bowei��s pulse. He became more and more serious. Sun Bowei had been infected with the virus.


    Qin Haodong came over and said, ��Don��t worry, Master Sun. My medicine has been refined.��


    Then he opened Sun Bowei��s mouth and had him take a red pill.


    With his grandson now dying, Sun Fengqing was no longer as calm as before. He asked eagerly, ��Dr. Qin, does this medicine really work?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, Master Sun. He will be fine in half an hour.��


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wang Zhonglin asked in surprise, ��Doctor Qin, have you developed a drug that can cure this kind of virus?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��Yes, this is a pure Chinese medicine preparation called Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pills. The drug is effective against the virus infection. Before going into a frenzy, the patient will be cured in half an hour after taking the pill.��


    ��That��s great. Hurry up and give one to the reporter.��


    Wang Zhonglin said eagerly. In contrast, he cared more about the safety of Kathryn. If the great reporter from the Eye of the Earth really died here, he would definitely lose his job as the Director.


    Qin Haodong nodded and turned to look at Kathryn.


    But to his surprise, he found that she was standing there in perfect condition. She looked graceful and she didn��t faint at all.


    Logically speaking, she should have had an attack sooner than Sun Bowei because she was scratched by Niu Erwa first. But now, there was no sign of an attack.

 Chapter 784

    ��Qin, you were good at Huaxia kung fu just now. I really admire you!��


    Kathryn caught Qin Haodong��s eye and came over. By this time, Ye Liying had dressed the wound on her shoulder simply.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Kathryn, do you have any abnormal feelings now? For example, are you dizzy or sick?��


    ��No, I feel very good now. You saved me twice in a row. I��m very excited.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. It was really strange. It might be due to different constitutions, so the onset time was not the same for them. But Sun Bowei had already been unconscious for five minutes, so even if there was a delay, she should have had a seizure by now.


    ��Kathryn, come over here, please. I��ll feel your pulse and see if you��re infected.��


    As he spoke, he pulled her hand over and placed two fingers on her wrist.


    After two or three minutes, he retracted his hand. It was really strange. Sun Bowei was caught and was immediately infected, but Kathryn��s pulse was very stable and there was no sign of infection.


    At this time, Sun Fengqing also came over and felt her pulse, but they both came to the same conclusion.


    He frowned and said, ��What��s going on? Does this virus have something to do with gender? Maybe only men get infected? Women are not infected?��


    Then he shook his head again. This statement was obviously unreasonable. After all, Zhang Erya was still lying in the quarantine room.


    The two discussed it for a long time and exchanged opinions, but no one could figure out the reason why she was not infected.


    Since Qin Haodong couldn��t figure it out, he simply gave up. He turned back and said, ��What happened just now? Why did Niu Erwa suddenly go crazy?��


    Su Hui said, ��We were already asleep, so we don��t know what happened. At first, we heard Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang roaring non-stop, and then Niu Erwa followed Dong Anna in.��


    Li Laogen said, ��We also heard Niu Erwa��s roar. I thought it would be the same as before. But he was crazy this time. Later, there was a lot of noise, and then Zhao Meng ran back from outside.��


    Hearing his name, Zhao Meng lowered his head and wished that he could find a place to hide. On the contrary, Dong Anna was very open and didn��t care about it at all.


    Seeing their expressions, Qin Haodong asked coldly, ��What on earth did you two do? Why did Niu Erwa go crazy?��


    Zhao Meng lowered his head and said, ��No�� no�� I didn��t do anything. It has nothing to do with us.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you sure? You ran out together in the middle of the night, and then Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang went crazy together. Does that have nothing to do with you?��


    Dong Anna said, ��To tell you the truth, the two of us just went out to have sex. So what? Can we make them go crazy?��


    Before Qin Haodong could say anything, Kathryn couldn��t help but say, ��How can you do this? You just provoked a leopard a few days ago, and now you��re going out to have sex. Could you please behave yourself?��


    Dong Anna��s eyes widened. ��I just like to hook up. So what? What does it have to do with you? I know what you��re thinking. You just like this toy boy. You can go out and hook up with him if you want!��


    Seeing that she was being unreasonable, Kathryn was so angry that her face turned red. ��Why are you acting like this? Could you please stop being so rude?��


    Su Hui said, ��Dong Anna, because of your mischief, Kathryn and Sun Bowei got injured this time. Don��t you feel guilty at all?��


    Dong Anna said angrily, ��I don��t understand. I was just having sex. Why does it seem that we��ve made a huge mistake? What does that guy��s madness have to do with us?��


    While saying this, she seemed to be unsatisfied and continued to shout. ��You have to understand that the first victim was us. At that time, that guy directly broke the wall, and we were next door. We were almost killed. Why don��t you sympathize with me?��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong��s expression suddenly changed. ��Were you in the room next to Niu Erwa?��


    Dong Anna knew that Qin Haodong looked down on her, so she had given up on seducing him. She said straightforwardly, ��Of course, except for the two tents, there was only one empty room. That was our only choice. Do we have to go to the foot of the mountain and attract the leopard?��


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Haodong raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Although he didn��t use his full strength, it was a hard slap, which knocked Dong Anna three meters away.


    The people around were shocked. They didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would be so angry that he would take action at will.


    Dong Anna got up from the ground and shouted with disheveled hair, ��Qin, do you think you can do whatever you want with your f**king money? Why did you hit me?��


    ��You b*tch, you think it has nothing to do with you? You��re on your period, but you still tried to have sex in the room next to Niu Erwa. Haven��t you heard that this kind of patient will go crazy when they smell blood?��


    Qin Haodong was full of anger. If he hadn��t come back in time, all the people present would have been killed by Niu Erwa.


    Hearing his words, the others suddenly realized why Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang had suddenly gone crazy. It turned out that they were stimulated by Dong Anna��s blood.


    Wang Zhonglin couldn��t stand it anymore. The woman slept around, and that nearly cost him his job and life.


    He said in a cold voice, ��Dong Anna, this is outrageous! Are you here to help or to have sex? I��ll report these things truthfully.��


    ��That��s right. It��s totally outrageous. It��s really embarrassing for our panel!��


    ��You have the right to have sex, but this is not a good place for that. You almost got us killed����


    The others also condemned her. After all, what had just happened was a matter of life and death. If Qin Haodong hadn��t come back in time, they would have been infected by the virus. Maybe they would have been killed on the spot by Niu Erwa.


    Dong Anna cried, ��I��m not to blame! I didn��t know that it would make Niu Erwa crazy.��


    She really didn��t know these things. Li Laogen had mentioned it that day, but she had been thinking about who she would seduce at night, so she didn��t listen to his warnings at all.


    ��Stop making excuses for yourself!�� Qin Haodong was obviously still angry. ��You came here to gain experience, so you should stay here obediently. You��ll get lots of benefits after finishing the task.


    ��But look at you. What have you done in the past few days? How much trouble have you caused?��


    Qin Haodong pointed out that Dong Anna was here to gain experience. Unconvinced, she immediately shouted, ��Qin Haodong, what right do you have to scold me? I think you��re here to gain experience. Why don��t you cure these patients if you are so capable?��


    Qin Haodong��s words irritated several people. Zhao Meng also said, ��That��s right. If you��re so capable, why don��t you cure these patients? We are all part of the same panel. You��re the same as us, so why do you think you��re different?��


    He was full of confidence. Although Qin Haodong cured Dong Anna��s snake venom, the Western doctors could also have treated her with serum. They didn��t think that Qin Haodong had a high level of medical skills.


    But even the latest medicine developed by Zhuo Bufan was not effective for the zombie virus. He didn��t believe that Qin Haodong could come up with an effective method in such a short time.


    ��Dong Anna, you shameless b*tch! You��re being ungrateful. Did you forget who saved you when you climbed the mountain?


    ��And you, Zhao Meng! I couldn��t find you when I was treating the patients, but you made such a big mess in the evening and almost got all of us killed! How dare you blame him?��


    Hearing someone criticizing them in public, Dong Anna and Zhao Meng turned around together. Just as they were about to fight back, they stood there in great astonishment. It turned out that the person who spoke was Sun Bowei, who had just been infected.


    Zhao Meng licked his dry lips and stammered, ��You�� you�� you��re cured?��


    ��Of course. Do you think the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill developed by the Medical Sage is a joke? I was completely cured after taking a pill.��


    Although Sun Bowei had just gone unconscious, he was awake and heard everything around him clearly.


    ��How�� how is this possible?��


    Zhao Meng and Dong Anna were not the only ones who were dumbfounded. Even Zhuo Bufan and the others were standing there in a daze, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    Sun Bowei survived and was in high spirits. He exclaimed triumphantly, ��Now admit that you��re incapable! How dare you insult the Medical Sage! Why are you so confident and shameless?


    ��As I said, Western medicine can do nothing for some diseases, but our traditional Chinese medicine may be able to cure the patients. Now you see the skills of our Medical Sage. He developed a cure for the virus in one night.��


    Sun Bowei was criticizing Zhao Meng and the others, and Wang Zhonglin was extremely excited. ��Oh my god, he��s cured, he��s really cured. We��ve found the effective medicine!��


    Regardless of his status, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and hugged Qin Haodong and shouted excitedly, ��Doctor Qin, thank you very much. You have done great work for our country!��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had saved Sun Bowei, everyone cheered excitedly, except for Zhuo Bufan and his confederate.


    Although Kathryn was not from Huaxia, she was still very excited. She rushed over to hold Qin Haodong and kissed him on both cheeks.


    ��Qin, you��re really amazing! I��ll spread your deeds all over the world and let everyone know that Chinese medicine is awesome. Everyone in the world will realize that you��re a great doctor!��


    Qin Haodong wiped his cheeks and said to Su Hui awkwardly, ��Don��t mind it. This is Western etiquette. She was just being polite.��


    ��No, Qin, I really like you.��


    As she spoke, she kissed Qin Haodong��s lips.


    After everyone cheered, Wang Zhonglin came over and said, ��Doctor Qin, how many pills do you have? Can you cure all the other patients?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Director Wang, there��s one thing I need to say. My Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill can cure this virus, but it��s only effective for the patients in the first stage. I can��t save Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang.��


    Although he couldn��t cure all of them, Wang Zhonglin still said excitedly, ��That��s good enough. As long as we can cure the patients in the first stage, there will be no second-stage patients in the future.��


    Sun Bowei glanced at Zhuo Bufan and said, ��That��s too bad for Zhang Dazhuang. If the Medical Sage had treated him earlier, he wouldn��t have entered the second stage.��


    Zhuo Bufan��s face clouded over after he heard Sun Bowei��s sarcasm, but he had nothing to say. To some extent, it was indeed him who had delayed the treatment.


    Wang Zhonglin said, ��Doctor Qin, we can��t wait. Let��s start to treat the patient now.��


    ��I agree.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and asked Li Laogen to open the door of the quarantine room. He gave each patient in the first stage a Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill.

 Chapter 785 - Turning Black and White Upside Down

    To keep trying everything in this desperate situation, he also gave the pills to Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang.


    As expected, half an hour later, all the other patients�� temperatures had dropped. They reopened their eyes and regained their sanity, just like Sun Bowei.


    Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang, who had entered the second stage of infection, did not get better. They were still in a state of madness.


    Even so, everyone was ecstatic. If they could cure a patient in the first stage of infection, they had conquered the virus.


    Although it was already late at night, everyone was still cheering and celebrating the glorious victory.


    To be on the safe side, Ye Liying conducted a blood test on the cured patients. In the end, the result was that there was no zombie virus in their blood, and they had completely recovered.


    Wang Zhonglin took Qin Haodong��s hands and said happily, ��Little Doctor Qin, I really want to thank you. You have made a great contribution.��


    Zhuo Bufan, Dong Anna, Zhao Meng, and Guo Tao, who were standing next to him, looked frustrated.


    Qin Haodong��s success was not a good thing for them. If their leaders knew what they had done in the past few days, they would not only not get any benefits, but might be severely punished after they returned.


    While everyone cheered and celebrated, they sneaked off to a corner.


    Zhao Meng said, ��Director, what should we do? If the higher-ups find out that Qin Haodong has tackled the zombie virus, we might be in trouble.��


    Zhuo Bufan��s face clouded over. He could do nothing now. After all, his specific medicine didn��t have any effect on this zombie virus.


    At this time, Guo Tao said, ��Group leader, I have a method. Maybe we can remedy the current situation.��


    Zhuo Bufan asked with great interest, ��What can we do about it?��


    ��The foreign woman was also scratched by Niu Erwa, but she has not been infected so far, which shows that she��s resistant to the virus,�� Guo Tao said.


    ��If we can test her blood for antibodies for the zombie virus and make a vaccine, we can defeat Qin Haodong. With our family background, we are sure to win the approval of the higher-ups.��


    Zhuo Bufan��s eyes lit up. ��You��re right. There must be something special in that woman��s blood. We doctors of Western medicine can do such a thing as testing the blood and extracting immunity. Chinese medicine practitioners can only be onlookers.��


    After making up his mind, he said to Zhao Meng, ��Go and discuss it with Kathryn and have her accept our blood test.��


    ��Yes, Director.��


    Now, the four of them were in the same boat. Zhao Meng followed his instructions without hesitation and immediately went up to Kathryn.


    ��Miss Kathryn, for your safety, I think I should do a blood test for you to make sure you aren��t infected with the zombie virus. Otherwise, you��ll be in trouble if you��re in the incubation period.��


    Kathryn immediately accepted this suggestion without much hesitation.


    Soon, Zhuo Bufan and the others took Kathryn��s blood to the instruments for a variety of tests.


    After the excitement, the others went back to sleep, but these people were still busy. It was not until dawn that they finished all kinds of tests.


    But to their disappointment, Kathryn��s blood was perfectly normal, and neither the zombie virus nor the antibodies they were looking for were found.


    Zhuo Bufan sighed and said, ��It seems that we can only watch Qin Haodong go back to receive the rewards, and we will all be punished.��


    The others also looked very gloomy. Zhuo Bufan��s specific medicine had made Zhang Dazhuang even sicker. He entered the second stage and was finally terminally ill. After the report was made, he would definitely be held accountable.


    And the rest of them had all made serious mistakes. Dong Anna and Zhao Meng, in particular, nearly killed everyone present with that last incident, and they could even be jailed if they were to be reported.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Meng gritted his teeth and said, ��At this point, we can only try our best to fight with Qin Haodong.��


    Dong Anna said, ��Just tell me what you can do. As long as we can defeat this guy, I��ll do whatever you want me to do.��


    She hated Qin Haodong so much that she forgot that he had saved her life.


    Zhao Meng said, ��Since we were able to come here with the expert panel, we must have strong family backgrounds. Now it��s time to use them.��


    ��My uncle is Gao Haiming, Director of the Ministry of Health. It��s just that he doesn��t allow me to reveal our relationship, but I have to say it now.��


    Dong Anna said, ��My third uncle is the deputy director of the Biochemistry Research Center.��


    Guo Tao said, ��My aunt is the deputy director of the Biochemistry Research Center.��


    Dong Anna said, ��In addition to my third uncle, I also have many relatives in the capital. But what��s the use of this?��


    Something like maliciousness flickered over Zhao Meng��s face. ��Now let��s use all our relationships. Go to the Ministry of Health and tell Qin Haodong to turn the situation completely upside down.��


    Guo Tao said in surprise, ��But Qin Haodong didn��t make any mistakes, and he has also cured the patients infected with the zombie virus. How can we tell on him?��


    Zhuo Bufan didn��t say anything, but his eyes lit up. He seemed to understand Zhao Meng��s intention.


    Zhao Meng said, ��Are you sure he didn��t make a mistake? If we insist there is something wrong with him, people will believe us.��


    With a sinister smile on his face, he lowered his voice and told them something.


    Dong Anna cried out, ��That��s a good idea. Once it��s done, we��ll completely turn the tables, and that guy will be defeated.��


    At this time, Zhuo Bufan said, ��That��s great. It can reverse the trend, but the most important thing is that the guy has the prescription of the Sanbao Blood Cleansing Pill, which is the only cure for the zombie virus.��


    ��If we do this, the credit will be ours, but what if there are other infected patients? Then the consequences will be even more serious.��


    Zhao Meng said with a sinister smile, ��Director, I��ve been prepared for this.��


    Then he took out his mobile phone and showed them a photo. ��Take a look.��


    They gathered together and checked the photo. It was a prescription for the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill.


    Zhuo Bufan asked in surprise, ��How did you get this? Is it accurate?��


    Zhao Meng said, ��This is the elixir prescription that Old Sun got from Qin. He studied it for a whole night. When he went to the bathroom, I secretly took a photo of it. Now it happens to be useful.��


    Dong Anna asked, ��But this is a traditional Chinese medicine prescription. We don��t know how to use it, do we?��


    Zhuo Bufan thought for a moment and said, ��This problem can be solved. You see that the prescription is extremely detailed, and even its usage and dosage are clearly marked. As long as we find someone who knows traditional Chinese medicine, we can make the pills.


    ��Then we��ll crush the pill and pour it into capsules. The medicine will still be effective, but the formula will be ours.��


    Guo Tao yelled, ��That��s great. That��s a great idea. Let��s take action as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the Department of Sanity reports the situation to the Ministry of Health, it will be too late.��


    They nodded together, and then took out their mobile phones to make phone calls, pulling all their strings.


    Because of excitement, Wang Zhonglin and the others got up early. After breakfast, they said to Qin Haodong and the others, ��Let��s stay here for a while. First, we should observe the later reactions of the infected villagers and see if there will be a relapse. In addition, we should also observe the reactions of Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang.


    ��I��ll go back to the Department of Sanity now to report the situation here truthfully to the higher-ups and ask for credit for you.��


    Then he left Wangshan Village and returned to the Department of Sanity of Yunnan Province.


    After Wang Zhonglin left, Qin Haodong and Sun Fengqing felt the pulses of the cured villagers again and found that there was no change.


    Sun Bowei said excitedly, ��Doctor Qin, you really won glory for our traditional Chinese medicine this time. When the news spreads, we Chinese medicine practitioners can finally hold our heads high. No one dares to say that traditional Chinese medicine doesn��t cure diseases, and they will believe that TCM is better than Western medicine.��


    Qin Haodong also had a smile on his face. He didn��t care about the praise, but he had been pursuing the revival of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At this time, Kathryn came over with a laptop. ��Qin, I��m writing a press release. I��m going to tell the world about the magic of traditional Chinese medicine and let everyone know that you��re excellent.


    ��But there is one thing I don��t understand. Why are photos of you not clear?��


    Then she turned on the computer and showed them a photo of Qin Haodong.


    ��Have a look. I have taken so many photos, only yours is not clear, the others are all good. Why on earth is that?��


    Of course, Qin Haodong would not tell her that he had cast an illusion on his face when she took photos. He said with a smile, ��I don��t know either. Maybe there��s something wrong with your skill in taking photos.��


    ��That��s impossible.�� She was unconvinced. ��I��m trained in photography, and I��ve won international photography awards.


    ��What��s more, if there was something wrong with my photography level, the photos of the others would also be unclear. Why are the other photos so clear?��


    Qin Haodong spread out his hands and said, ��I don��t know. Maybe I��m too handsome and the camera is jealous.��


    ��You����


    Of course, Kathryn wouldn��t believe this lame reason. She rolled her eyes at Qin Haodong charmingly and was about to say something. But suddenly a few people appeared on the path. The one leading the way was a slightly-fat middle-aged man followed by a few policemen.


    They all looked confused and wondered why the police were here at this time.


    Soon, the middle-aged man walked to the gate of the countryside government and asked Li Laogen to gather everyone together. Then he formally said, ��Everyone, I��m Liu Song, the director of the Department of Sanity of Yunnan Province. Just now, the Department of Sanity received an official document from the Ministry of Health, informing you about the panel��s treatment of the patients infected with the zombie virus.��


    ��That��s so fast. I didn��t expect Director Wang to be so efficient.�� Sun Bowei whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear excitedly, ��Doctor Qin, you��ve made such a great contribution. You��ll definitely be amply rewarded.��


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong. Wang Zhonglin had just left and probably had not returned to the Department of Sanity. Even if the Ministry of Health wanted to reward him, it would not be so fast.


    And even if they wanted to reward him, there was no need to bring the police here. There had to be something wrong.


    Liu Song took out a document with a red seal from his briefcase and read it out loud. ��This time, the Ministry of Health has set up a team of experts to rush to Yunnan Province to treat the sudden disease. We hereby report the situation as follows:


    ��Zhu Bufan, the director of the Central Hospital in the capital, has made great contributions to developing special drugs to cure the zombie virus. The Ministry of Health has granted him a Special Contribution Award. He was awarded the first-class merit and given a bonus of one million yuan����


    Everyone��s expression changed when they heard that. It was Qin Haodong who had eradicated the zombie virus. It had nothing to do with Zhuo Bufan!

 Chapter 786 - Gene-Oriented Techniques

    Sun Bowei immediately shouted, ��Director Liu, did you make a mistake? It was Doctor Qin Haodong who cured the zombie virus. It had nothing to do with Zhuo Bufan.��


    Liu Song frowned. He was unhappy that someone had interrupted his speech.


    ��Young comrade, I��m just passing on the documents. If there��s a problem, you can report it to the Ministry of Health. I can��t help. Besides, please behave yourself and don��t interrupt others at will.��


    ��I����


    Sun Bowei still wanted to say something, but Qin Haodong stopped him.


    Liu Song seemed to be unfriendly, but what he said was true. The documents were issued by the Ministry of Health, and the director of the Department of Sanity might know nothing about it. He was just here to deliver the message.


    He then commended Zhao Meng and the other researchers in the Biological Research Center of the Institute of Biochemistry, but did not mention Qin Haodong, Sun Fengqing, or the other Chinese medicine practitioners.


    ��Why? What are the higher-ups thinking? Doctor Qin has made such a great contribution. Why didn��t they mention him?��


    Sun Bowei was indignant. Liu Song continued, ��The following is the punishment for the group of Chinese doctors headed by Qin Haodong:


    ��Qin Haodong ignored Dr. Zhuo Bufan��s advice and insisted on treating Zhang Dazhuang, which violated the regulations. His misuse of drugs led to virus mutation, so that Zhang Dazhuang could not be cured.


    ��At the same time, Qin Haodong seriously violated the regulations of the panel. When others were doing scientific research, he took his girlfriend Su Hui out to travel and fooled around. In the end, Niu Erwa went crazy and almost killed all the panel members. He was eventually stopped by Dr. Zhuo Bufan and others.


    ��The aforementioned situation has seriously violated the requirements of the Ministry of Health for doctors. The Ministry of Health has decided to revoke Qin Haodong��s medical qualification certificate, revoke his title as National Grand Master of traditional Chinese medicine, and revoke his Special Medical Contribution award.


    ��Sun Fengqing, Sun Bowei, and Su Hui, who are Chinese medicine practitioners, did not stop Qin Haodong, instead, they chose to cover up his violations. The Ministry of Health has decided to remove these three people from the panel and never use them again����


    This document was not very long. When Liu Song finished reading it, everyone was shocked. It has completely overturned their cognition.


    Sun Bowei was so angry that he wanted to fight Liu Song, but Qin Haodong stopped him. Liu Song was just a director who read the document, and the decisions had nothing to do with him. It was useless to argue with him.


    Obviously, it had to be Zhuo Bufan and the others who had contacted the higher-ups. They turned black and white upside down to steal his thunder.


    Sure enough, after Liu Song finished reading the documents, Zhuo Bufan and the others immediately cheered, as if they had really cured the zombie virus.


    Qin Haodong was quite angry. It would be fine if they just took his medical results. But they plotted against him, and he lost both the title of National Grand Master and the Certificate of Medical Practice. That was to say, he would no longer be a legal doctor.


    After reading the documents, Liu Song put them away and came over with the police. He said, ��Please leave here immediately according to the notice of the Ministry of Health. Don��t interfere with the normal work of the expert group.��


    ��You��re mistaken. You��re all mistaken. It��s Doctor Qin Haodong who cured these patients. Why are you driving him away? Why did you revoke his Certificate of Medical Practice?�� Kathryn said angrily after hearing Liu Song��s words.


    ��This is a document issued by the higher-ups. I know nothing about it.�� Liu Song then said to Kathryn, ��Miss Kathryn, according to the decision made by the higher-ups, your interview behavior has not been approved by our publicity department. It��s illegal. So please hand over your interview information and leave now.��


    Hearing that they wanted to confiscate her interview materials, Kathryn was immediately alarmed. ��This is all the information I collected. You have no right to take it. You��re interfering with my right to issue news reports!��


    ��I��m sorry, Miss Kathryn. But your interview is against our policy, so we have to confiscate these materials.��


    After that, he waved his hand behind him. Two policemen immediately went forward and took away her mobile phone, laptop, camera, and other equipment. They found the memory card and deleted all her materials.


    ��You can��t do this. This is illegal. I will complain about you����


    Kathryn was mad, but there was nothing she could do.


    After Liu Song asked his men to destroy all the interview materials, he returned the camera and other equipment back to Kathryn. Then he said, ��Miss Kathryn, please leave this place. Please don��t disturb the normal work of the panel!��


    ��This is outrageous! You guys are too barbaric.��


    Kathryn still wanted to argue with Liu Song, but Qin Haodong stopped her.


    ��Let��s go. Since they want us to leave, we don��t have to stay here.��


    Kathryn shouted, ��But they destroyed all of my interview materials! The truth is recorded there.��


    Zhao Meng came over and said complacently, ��Miss Kathryn, don��t worry. The truth is here, and we will report it. You don��t have to worry about it.��


    This guy laughed unscrupulously after he finished speaking. So far his plan had undoubtedly been very successful.


    ��No, those are all fabricated facts. They are not the truth at all����


    Qin Haodong stopped her and said, ��Forget it. Let��s go.��


    Kathryn said angrily, ��Are we going to let it go just like that?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s no use to quarrel here. It won��t change the result.��


    ��Qin Haodong, although you��re annoying, you��re quite sensible.�� Dong Anna raised her chin and walked over, looking like an old hen who had won. ��Let me tell you, this is strength. Even if you don��t accept it, so what? You will still be driven out of the expert panel.��


    Guo Tao also came over with a sinister smile. ��Qin Haodong, I heard that you got the nickname Medical Sage. But now, everything is different. From now on, you can��t even be a doctor. How can you be called Medical Sage?��


    Seeing these guys insult Qin Haodong, Sun Bowei stepped forward and was about to fight them. Qin Haodong quickly pulled him back and said, ��Don��t be impulsive. They may be waiting to send us to prison.��


    Zhao Meng was disappointed to see Qin Haodong act rationally. He knew that Qin Haodong practiced kung fu. If he were to hit someone, the police behind him would immediately take him to prison, and their conspiracy would never be exposed.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them and said lightly, ��Do you think you��ve won?��


    Dong Anna said proudly, ��Isn��t that the case? The Ministry of Health has issued a notice. This is the final result.��


    ��The final result?�� Qin Haodong smiled perfectly. ��Not at all. The final result will be exciting.��


    After that, he was about to leave with the others.


    ��Wait a minute.�� Zhao Meng stopped Qin Haodong and said, ��We��ve brought the best police equipment. Take your red cloth away.��


    The policemen who followed Liu Song did bring a few handcuffs and shackles made of fine steel. They put them on Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang, untied the two pieces of Pink Dust, and gave them back to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong knew that these people didn��t want to have anything to do with him. He put away the Pink Dust and strode down the mountain with others.


    Sun Bowei said indignantly, ��Doctor Qin, are we just going to put up with it?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s not tolerance. It��s called retreating to gain an advantage. Don��t worry, their pride is temporary. It��s not the right time for us to take our revenge.��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��Bowei, you��re a few years older than Little Qin. Why are you so impulsive? With your fiery temper, how can you make achievements?��


    Sun Bowei said, ��But now we have been driven out of the expert panel. Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang don��t have much life left. When they die, Zhuo Bufan and the others will succeed, and our contribution will be completely taken away.


    ��Doctor Qin cured the zombie virus. But now, he did not receive any reward and also lost his qualification to practice medicine. Is there any justice?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not as simple as you think.��


    Sun Bowei asked in surprise, ��Doctor Qin, is there any secret hidden here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The people of Oxhorn Village have lived here for so many years, but why didn��t they ever get infected with the virus before? Why does it suddenly break out now?��


    Sun Bowei said, ��It��s nothing strange. Maybe the villagers haven��t been bitten by bats before, or maybe the virus in bats has recently mutated.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If that was the only thing, then your argument would make sense, but both you and Kathryn were scratched by Niu Erwa. You got the virus while she was fine.��


    Sun Bowei scratched his head. ��I don��t know.��


    Kathryn said, ��Qin, I��m also curious. Do you know why?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Have you ever heard of a new type of weapon called a genetic bomb?��


    Sun Bowei asked in surprise, ��A genetic bomb? I��ve never heard of it. It sounds like a weapon. What does it have to do with our doctors?��


    As a well-known reporter from the Eye of the Earth, she had experienced a lot over the years. She said, ��I know a little about genetic bombs. They��re not bombs, in fact, they��re a kind of biological weapon. When these bombs are put into use, they emit a special toxic gas.��


    Sun Bowei asked, ��Isn��t that a gas bomb?��


    ��It isn��t an ordinary gas bomb,�� said Kathryn. ��The poison released by the genetic bomb contains a genetic code, and it only works for people with specific genes with its gene-oriented technology.


    ��For example, if I get the genes of your Sun family and make it into a genetic bomb, this kind of bomb would only hurt your family, and it would do no harm to others.��


    ��Oh my god, such a high-tech weapon is amazing.��


    Sun Bowei was also a very smart person. When he heard this, he understood what Qin Haodong meant. He said, ��Doctor Qin, do you mean that this kind of zombie virus is only effective against Asians but is ineffective against white people like Kathryn?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��That��s the only explanation I can come up with at the moment. Maybe it��s for the whole Asian race or just for us Huaxia people. The group that the virus is effective on hasn��t been determined yet.��


    Hu Xiaoxian had mentioned the genetic bomb once in a casual conversation. In the famous oil war in the last century, M Country planned to use the genetic bomb to kill the leader of a country with oil.


    Although that plan was later canceled due to various reasons, it turned out that this technology was already available and was used in actual combat.

 Chapter 787 - Kathryns Later Move

    As if she had suddenly realized something, Kathryn screamed, ��Are you saying that this isn��t a natural disaster, but a man-made one? The virus in Niu Erwa��s body was man-made?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re only half right. Niu Erwa was indeed bitten by a bat and got infected with this virus. However, it��s very likely that this virus was man-made and used on a bat, so it could be more secretive.��


    Su Hui said, ��That is to say, there is someone behind the zombie virus?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I think so. He made so many moves to hide behind the scenes. He won��t give up so easily. I��m sure there will be something else.��


    Su Hui��s expression changed. ��In that case, this is a conspiracy against our country. Should we report it to the government?��


    Sun Bowei said angrily, ��They have already driven us out of the expert team. Why should we tell them? Let them get what they want.��


    Sun Fengqing scolded, ��Nonsense. This kind of big event is harmful to our entire country. How can we do it on impulse just for our reputations?��


    Seeing that his grandfather was angry, Sun Bowei shut his mouth in embarrassment and didn��t dare to say anything else.


    Qin Haodong said, ��This matter is indeed very important, but it��s also my personal speculation. There is no substantial and strong evidence at the moment. I��m afraid that the higher-ups won��t listen to it. They will only think that we are exaggerating after being expelled from the expert team.


    ��How about this? I��ll call Minister Shao and report it to him. I��ll do my best.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and found that it was Shao Weimin��s number.


    After the phone was connected, Shao Weiren said, ��Little Qin, I��m sorry. I can��t do anything about it.��


    Qin Haodong felt warm in his heart. ��Minister Shao, do you know the truth of the matter?��


    Shao Weimin said, ��Little Qin, I believe in you. I know you are not the kind of person who doesn��t care about the consequences. There must be someone playing tricks in this matter.


    ��Just now, Wang Zhonglin also called me and told me about the treatment of zombie virus.��


    After learning that it was Shao Weimin��s call, Sun Bowei listened off to the side. It was quiet in the mountains. He heard the conversation and shouted, ��Minister Shao, you must help Doctor Qin. He made great contributions this time, but his Physician��s Qualification Certificate was revoked. This is too unreasonable.��


    Qin Haodong was also a little surprised. Since Shao Weimin believed in him, why would the Ministry of Health still make that announcement?


    Shao Weimin sighed and said, ��Doctor Qin, I��m really sorry. I can��t help you. This matter has a great impact. I was transferred to another post this morning. I am not in charge of medical affairs, but logistics now.��


    Qin Haodong finally understood what was going on. It seemed that Zhao Meng, Dong Anna��s backer, was quite powerful.


    He said, ��Minister Shao, it seems that I have implicated you.��


    Shao Weimin sighed and said, ��I��m fine. Although my job is changed, I��m still a deputy director. But you��re different. Now that your Physician��s Qualification Certificate has been revoked, your work will be affected in the future.


    ��If I hadn��t chosen you as a member of the team, such a thing wouldn��t have happened. I��m sorry.��


    Although he felt sorry for Qin Haodong, an excellent doctor, in fact, he was also full of disappointment for himself.


    Originally, as the first deputy director of the Ministry of Health, he was the most powerful candidate for the next Minister of Health. However, after this incident, he had become the last candidate on the list, and there was little hope for him.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Minister Shao, don��t worry. Evil ways can never prevail. In a few days, you will see a different result.��


    Shao Weimin thought that Qin Haodong was just trying to comfort himself, so he didn��t continue this topic. He asked with concern, ��Little Qin, what are you going to do next?��


    ��Since we have arrived in Yundian Province, I am going to take Su Hui to Myanmar to have fun for a few days.��


    Shao Weimin said, ��That��s good. You should have a good break.��


    ��Minister Shao, I have something else to report to you.��


    Qin Haodong told him the speculation and finally said, ��I don��t think this virus incident is simple. There must be someone behind it.��


    Shao Weimin was shocked at first, and then he said, ��Little Qin, I will report this matter to the higher-ups. But as you can guess, even if we tell it to the higher-ups, no one will believe it. They will all think that we have made up a rumor because we lost.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s do what we can. Anyway, with the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill in my hand, those people can��t make too much trouble.��


    They hung up the phone. Sun Fengqing sighed and said, ��I didn��t expect things to change like this.��


    Qin Haodong comforted him and said, ��Mr. Sun, their success is temporary. Those people will soon be punished.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��Doctor Qin, there��s something I don��t understand. These people drove you out of the team. What if the zombie virus attacks again? What can they use to treat that?��


    Su Hui then said, ��Yes, they said that Zhuo Bufan solved the zombie virus, so how could he explain it to the public? If there is another patient, how can he cure it? If it can��t be cured, wouldn��t he have smashed his own foot with a stone?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I don��t know. Maybe they have some tricks we don��t know about.��


    With her beautiful big eyes blinking, Kathryn said, ��Qin, maybe I can give you an answer.��


    Qin Haodong said doubtfully, ��Oh? Tell me about it.��


    ��I don��t have a way to tell you now.�� Kathryn smiled cunningly. ��I��m an outstanding reporter. They thought that it would be fine if they deleted my records. In fact, I��ve already prepared a backup plan.


    ��When I first arrived at Wangshan Village, the guy named Zhao Meng tried to get close to me, but I didn��t answer him at that time. Instead, I installed a miniature camera on him. I recorded everything they had done these days.


    ��However, these videos have been sent to my mailbox on the Internet. I have to go back and sort them out before I can send them to you. I guess you will definitely find the answer you want.��


    ��Kathryn, you��re really awesome. You��re not a reporter at all, but a special agent!��


    Qin Haodong was very excited when he heard that. On the one hand, he didn��t want to lose his Physician��s Qualification Certificate. On the other hand, he didn��t want Shao Weimin to be implicated because of him.


    If he could get these videos, they would undoubtedly be the most powerful weapon in the future when he fought back.


    Kathryn looked at him and said, ��Then how are you going to thank me?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��You won��t ask me to give myself to you, will you? I��ve already promised that to someone else. I can��t give it to you anymore.��


    Kathryn laughed and said, ��Fine, I really wanted to make this request. I��ll think about it again and tell you when I��ve made up my mind.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay, you��ve helped me so much. As long as you ask me to do it, I will definitely satisfy it.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��Doctor Qin, with these videos, can we go to the capital to find Minister Shao and expose the truth about Zhuo Bufan?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��You��re too naive. Zhao Meng and the others can turn black and white upside down. The hidden power behind them is extremely terrible. Even if we take out these videos now, I��m afraid they will still be kept. It��s impossible to make them public.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��What should we do? Why don��t we just post them on the Internet? At that time, those people won��t be able to suppress it even if they want to.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This matter is of great importance. If we directly make it public on the Internet, it will do great harm to the reputation of Huaxia.


    ��Don��t worry, wait for a while. When the time is right, these videos will play their most important role.��


    Sun Fengqing sighed and said, ��Doctor Qin, you are so generous and indifferent. I really admire you.��


    ��Mr. Sun, you must be joking.�� Seeing that they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, Qin Haodong asked, ��Mr. Sun, where are you going? Are you going back to Medicine King Clinic?��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��It��s rare for me to come out. I don��t want to go back for the time being. I��m going to M Country.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��Why do you suddenly think of going to M Country?��


    Sun Fengqing said, ��I have a son and a daughter, but unfortunately, neither of them was interested in traditional Chinese medicine. They just liked to do business. After graduating from college, they both went to M Country and did good business there.


    ��At first, I thought that the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine of the Medicine King family would end in my hands. Fortunately, I have this grandson, he still had some talent in medicine, but he was too proud.��


    Sun Bowei said, ��Grandpa, how can I be proud and arrogant? I can��t compare with Doctor Qin, who is the Medical Sage, but my medical skills are still better than other people��s.��


    Sun Fengqing looked at his grandson with a doting smile and said, ��His parents have always been in M Country. They have called us many times and asked us to go over, but we have never had time.


    ��Since I��m out this time, I��ll go and have a look. I��m old now. If I don��t go now, I may not get another chance.��


    Kathryn said, ��Mr. Sun, let��s go together. I��m going to M Country too. I can be your guide.��


    Sun Fengqing said happily, ��Of course, that��s good. Our English is not very good. With you as an interpreter, we can save a lot of trouble.��


    Qin Haodong said to Kathryn, ��By the way, can you slow down this matter for a little while and report it when the final result comes out in a few days?��


    If this matter was exposed now, it would be a scandal in Huaxia. Of course, that was not what he wanted to see.


    Kathryn blinked her big eyes and said mischievously, ��Well, since you said so, I will listen to you.��


    When she first saw Qin Haodong, she was just curious. Later, she was rescued by him twice, so she had a good impression of this handsome young man.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, the five of them were divided into two groups. The Sun family and Kathryn went straight to the airport, ready to fly to M Country.


    Qin Haodong took Su Hui to a place where there was no one. They directly stepped on the flying sword and flew straight to Myanmar on it.


    Some time ago, he had invested in the construction of a jade mine there. He hadn��t been there since the beginning of the project. Now he just wanted to go there to have a look.


    In the Jade Gang in Myanmar, Qin Haodong��s jade mine had always been managed by Liu Hankun, the boss of the Jade Gang. Although Qin Haodong had not visited during this period of time, he was in awe of this young man who did his best. He did not dare to be careless at all.


    Today, when he had just dealt with the gang��s affairs and was ready to go to the jade mine, he found that Qin Haodong suddenly appeared in front of him with a smile.


    ��Mr. Qin, when did you arrive? Why didn��t you make a phone call in advance? I could have sent someone to pick you up.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There��s no need to make it so troublesome. I just brought my girlfriend here to have fun and see what��s going on in the jade mine while we��re here.��


    Liu Hankun said, ��Mr. Qin, I��m going to the jade mine now. Let��s go together.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and got in Liu Hankun��s off-road vehicle with Su Hui. They rushed to the jade mine together.

 Chapter 788 - A Meteoric Rise

    Qin Haodong inspected his own jade mine. The amount of jade here was indeed amazing, and the quality was excellent. It was no worse than Pa Gan��s old mine.


    He chose a few places with the most abundant Spiritual Qi and gave them to Liu Hankun, telling him that he had to focus on mining in those places. Then he took Su Hui out of the jade mine and began to wander around in the local area, enjoying the scenery and the delicious food.


    In the evening, they returned to the residence prepared by Liu Hankun. Su Hui habitually took out her mobile phone, swiped it a few times, and shouted angrily, ��Haodong, look, Zhuo Bufan is shamelessly stealing the fruits of your labor.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Su Hui��s mobile phone and saw that Zhuo Bufan was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, wearing glasses, looking like a man of integrity.


    Sitting opposite him was a pretty hostess with short hair. She was Qiang Wei, the most famous hostess of a Huaxia interview program. She was doing a special interview with Zhuo Bufan.


    Qiang Wei asked, ��Professor Zhuo, I��ve heard that the virus found recently has never been found before. There was no effective medicine or bacteria before. Is that true?��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��Yes. This virus is super infectious and has strong vitality. I��ve never come across it before.��


    Qiang Wei asked, ��Since there is no relevant record of this virus, how did you overcome this crisis?��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��Let��s start with my experience. I got a dual degree in M Country, and I��ve done very deep research on viruses and internal medicine.


    ��The so-called accumulation of so many years was precisely the reason I could make today��s achievements. For others, this virus was an insurmountable mountain, but for me, it was not too difficult.


    ��Of course, I alone cannot take credit. I have an excellent team behind my success, such as Dong Anna, Zhao Meng, and Guo Tao, who are extremely rare young talents. They have helped me a lot during the process of virus research����


    ��Shameless! Shameless����


    Su Hui was normally an extremely quiet woman, but when she saw Zhuo Bufan��s shameless face, she couldn��t help but curse.


    She was so angry that she was about to turn off her phone, but was stopped by Qin Haodong.


    ��Huihui, there��s no need to be angry with such people. The bigger they are, the harder they fall. Sooner or later, they will lose face����


    In the video, Qiang Wei asked again, ��Professor Zhuo, what��s the name of the special medicine developed by your excellent team?��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��Because the effect of this kind of medicine is very good, we gave it a resounding name, the Super Antivirus Capsule.��


    Qiang Wei asked, ��The effect of this medicine you mentioned is very good. How good is it? Can you give everyone an idea of what it��s like?��


    Zhuo Bufan said, ��In half an hour, anyone who is infected with this virus will be cured. It will be no different from before they got infected, and there are no side effects����


    Huaxia had revved up the publicity on this matter. The interview lasted for 10 minutes, followed by an interview with Zhao Meng, Guo Tao, and Dong Anna. As for Ye Liying and Wang Aimin, they were ignored.


    After the video ended, Su Hui angrily turned off her mobile phone and scolded again, ��Shameless!��


    At this time, Qin Haodong��s cell phone rang. It was Kathryn calling. ��Dear Qin, I��ve arrived in M Country. Have you seen the video on the Internet?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I just finished it.��


    ��Qin, these people stole the fruits of your labor.


    ��I just took a brief look at the videos I collected. These people stole the prescription of the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill from Mr. Sun, turned it into powder, and then made it into a capsule. It��s the Super Antiviral Capsule that they mentioned. It��s too shameless.��


    ��Oh, I see!��


    Only then did Qin Haodong understand why these people had the confidence to kick him out of the team. It turned out that they had secretly gotten the prescription of the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill.


    But so what? Not everyone could refine his Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill.


    ��Kathryn, send me the video.��


    ��Qin, I��ve already sent it to your mailbox.��


    ��Well, I��ll take a look first. Let��s talk when we have time.��


    As Qin Haodong spoke, he found a laptop, opened his mailbox, and retrieved the video file sent by Kathryn.


    The file was very big, recording almost everything they had done in Wangshan Village in the past few days.


    Qin Haodong adjusted the playback speed to the fastest settings. With his strong Spirit, it seemed that it was not difficult for him. When Zhuo Bufan and the others plotted to steal the pill and inverted black and white by way of their relationship, he slowed down the video and listened to their conversation slowly.


    After watching the whole video, he basically knew the cause of this matter clearly.


    Su Hui said angrily, ��How could there be such a shameless person in the world? He stole your thing and even slandered us. You even lost your Physician��s Qualification Certificate.��


    Qin Haodong looked indifferent and said, ��What��s real can��t be fake in this world. Believe me, they won��t be proud for long.��


    After that, he took his mobile phone and told Lin Momo that he was safe. He told her that if she had something, she could call Su Hui, then he turned off his phone directly.


    Su Hui asked in surprise, ��What are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��I guess there will be many people looking for me in a few days. The phone has been turned off so we can live a peaceful life together.��


    As he said this, he raised his hand and set a few restriction formations in the room. Then he picked up Su Hui and walked to the big bed in the inner room. For more than a few days, they hadn��t had a chance to sleep in the same bed. Now the opportunity had come.


    In the tent in front of the government building of Wangshan Village, Zhuo Bufan and the others recorded the interview video and began to make toasts.


    After Qin Haodong left, the patients he had treated also recovered and went home. Li Laogen took the five villagers who stayed behind to live in the empty isolation room.


    Wang Aimin and Ye Liying had been transferred back to the capital. Only Zhuo Bufan, Dong Anna, Zhao Meng, and Guo Tao were left in the team.


    In their opinion, the rest of the things had become very simple. They only needed to steal the results, and there was no need for anyone��s help.


    Zhuo Bufan��s face was red, and he was in high spirits. He raised the wine glass in his hand and said, ��Everyone, our success today couldn��t have been achieved without your efforts. Let��s toast to our victory together.��


    They cheered loudly and drank up the wine in their glasses.


    Zhao Meng put down his glass and said excitedly, ��With this contribution, after we return to the capital, our official careers will definitely be successful. No one can stop us.��


    Dong Anna said, ��When we go back, we��ll apply for a patent for this Super Antiviral Capsule. Then we��ll all be rich. At that time, we��ll also buy a private plane. It will be 10 times better than that guy��s.��


    Although they had driven Qin Haodong away, she still held a grudge against him.


    The more they talked, the more excited they became. They raised their glasses and drank again, as if the dream of getting promoted and making a fortune was within their reach.


    Not far from Oxhorn Village was a small village, but it already belonged to Myanmar.


    In a house in the east of the village, a white man in his 50s was sitting on a sofa, wearing gold-rimmed glasses and leisurely tasting the red wine in his glass.


    Opposite him, a man in black was standing with his hands down.


    The white man asked, ��Cassiano, what��s going on in Huaxia?��


    The man in black said, ��Professor Ginns, that guy named Qin cured the virus this morning. But for some reason, he has been driven out of the expert team by the Huaxia authorities. Now there are only a few good-for-nothings left in Wangshan Village.��


    ��Qin Haodong is really troublesome. I didn��t expect this guy to cure it. I really don��t know how he did it.��


    ��Professor, there��s something I don��t quite understand. Why don��t you choose a big city?��


    Ginns said, ��You��re an expert in combat, so you don��t know much about viruses.


    ��This kind of zombie virus is very powerful, but its temperature is very harsh. It could only survive in bats�� bodies.


    ��Those bats all live in the mountains. If I take the trained bats to the big city alone, they will soon arouse the suspicion of those in Huaxia.��


    Cassiano nodded. ��Professor, then what should we do now?��


    Ginns took another sip of red wine. After a moment of silence, he said, ��Qin Haodong cured the zombie virus, but I don��t know what technique he used. Can he produce it in large quantities? So we have to make some trouble for Huaxia to see if there are any flaws in the treatment method.��


    As he spoke, he took out a small transparent bottle from his pocket, which contained pink powder. ��Take this thing with you and give it to the two infected bodies.��


    ��Got it, professor. I��ll do it now.��


    After that, he left with the small bottle in his hand.


    After Zhuo Bufan and the others in front of the government gate of Wangshan Village celebrated, Zhuo Bufan went back to his tent alone. Dong Anna actually left Guo Tao and Zhao Meng behind.


    Just as they were having a good time, a black shadow appeared in the courtyard. It was Cassiano, who had just been to Myanmar.


    Hearing the voice coming from the tent, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. ��These people are really good at playing around. Then I��ll let you have a good time.��


    After he finished speaking, like a ghost, he arrived at the front of the isolation room, found Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang, and took out the small transparent bottle from his pocket.


    According to Ginns��s instructions, he split up the powder and sprinkled it on Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang.


    Originally, Liu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang were as dull as wooden stakes, but when they smelled the pink powder, their eyes instantly became bright red, and they let out earth-shattering roars.


    Niu Erwa suddenly exerted strength with his arms. With a crack, he broke the steel handcuffs on his hands into two pieces, and then the shackles on his feet were also torn into two pieces.


    Zhang Dazhuang, who was next to him, was no exception. It seemed that he had become extremely powerful all of a sudden. The fine steel handcuffs and shackles could not bind them at all.


    When he saw that he had succeeded, Cassiano smiled again and then disappeared from his original location.


    With the experience from last time, Li Laogen and the others immediately realized that something was wrong when they heard Niu Erwa��s and Zhang Dazhuang��s roars. They came out of the room with wooden sticks in their hands to check on the situation.


    As soon as they arrived in the yard, they heard two loud booming sounds. Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang broke through the wall of the isolation rooms at the same time and rushed out from inside.


    Like zombies breaking through their shackles, they roared at the moon in the sky.

 Chapter 789 - A Big Event

    ��These two guys ran out again. Take them back as soon as possible.��


    Li Laogen was the last one to rush out with a gun in his hand. After the first two incidents, it had been specially provided by the county government.


    After that, he pulled the trigger on Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang respectively. After two gunshots, two special big nets covered Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang.


    Seeing that these two people were trapped, Li Laogen and others breathed a sigh of relief. But before they could go forward and tie them up, Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang let out a roar. They grabbed the big nets with both hands and pulled. The two originally-tough nets were suddenly torn to pieces like sheets of paper.


    Li Laogen was shocked. These two guys seemed to be more than twice as powerful as before.


    Niu Erwa seemed to feel that the big net had been made by Li Laogen. With red light flashing in his eyes, he rushed at Li Laogen at once.


    ��Help, Doctor Qin, help!��


    Feeling the danger, Li Laogen immediately thought of Qin Haodong.


    In the past two times, it was Qin Haodong who had subdued the violent patient, so he couldn��t help calling out to Qin Haodong for help.


    However, Qin Haodong had been expelled from the team. No one came to save him. On the contrary, the two villagers next to him rushed up and smashed the wooden sticks in their hands at Niu Erwa.


    Niu Erwa waved his two big hands with black hair and grabbed at both sides. The thick wooden sticks were broken to pieces.


    When the two villagers saw that this guy was so fierce, they also turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there was a red light flashing in Niu Erwa��s eyes. It seemed that he was not very interested in these people, so he turned his head and rushed to the tent where Dong Anna and the others were.


    Zhang Dazhuang, who was next to him, was the same. He jumped quickly and rushed to the tent, because there was a smell of blood there that drove them crazy.


    Ever since Dong Anna had gone up the mountain, she had not been happy. The first time she made an appointment with Guo Tao, she attracted a leopard. The second time, Niu Erwa broke through the wall, which made them give up halfway.


    Today, she had tried her best, so she had to have a good time.


    Guo Tao and Zhao Meng went into the tent together, and they were having a good time in the tent.


    They didn��t care about Niu Erwa��s and Zhang Dazhuang��s shouts. After all, when the police put handcuffs and shackles on these two people, they saw it clearly. They were made of stainless steel. Even an elephant couldn��t break free from them.


    But while they were feeling comfortable, the tent was suddenly torn apart from the outside, and then Niu Erwa��s blood-red eyes were exposed in front of the three people.


    ��Oh no, they��ve rushed out again.��


    They shouted, jumped up from the ground, and ran away.


    Although Dong Anna was a woman, her reaction speed was very fast, and she suddenly rushed to the entrance of the tent.


    The past few times when she was in danger, she had relied on her flexible reactions to avoid the danger. But this time, her good luck had obviously been used up. As soon as she ran to the entrance of the tent, she bumped into Zhang Dazhuang, who was rushing in.


    ��Ah�� Qin Haodong, save me!��


    At this critical moment, she also thought of Qin Haodong. In the past, only Qin Haodong could defeat these two monsters.


    It was a pity that she couldn��t live without herself. Qin Haodong had been driven away by her.


    Zhang Dazhuang was already very close to her. It was too late for her to turn around and run away. She saw a big black-haired hand piercing through her chest with a bang, and then she lost consciousness.


    Seeing that Dong Anna was already dead, Guo Tao and Zhao Meng were scared out of their wits. They immediately rushed out of the tents from both sides.


    In contrast, Guo Tao��s luck was a little bad. His back was scratched by Niu Erwa, leaving a bright-red bloodstain.


    Fortunately, Niu Erwa did not chase after him. He was attracted by the smell of blood and rushed toward Dong Anna, who was lying in a pool of blood.


    Although the others were watching the tragedy unfold, no one dared to come to stop them. After all, these two guys were so fierce that they couldn��t subdue them at all.


    Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang tore and bit Dong Anna��s body for a while, then jumped out of the tent and rushed into the forest.


    Seeing that the two guys had left, the people hiding in the corner crawled out of their hiding places one after another.


    Li Laogen, who was in a panic, immediately took out his mobile phone and reported all the information here to the leaders of the county urgently. He asked them to send armed police to catch Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang, who had escaped.


    Zhuo Bufan, Zhao Meng, and Guo Tao walked to the front of the tent. When they saw Dong Anna, whose body was badly mutilated, they couldn��t help retching. At the same time, they secretly rejoiced that they hadn��t been caught by the monsters.


    But at this moment, Guo Tao��s vision turned black, and then he fell to the ground with a plop. Niu Erwa had indeed scratched him, and he was infected.


    Zhuo Bufan hurriedly shouted at Zhao Meng, ��Where��s the medicine? Hurry up and get our Super Antiviral Capsule.��


    Zhao Meng answered, rushed into their tent, and rushed out with a bottle of medicine.


    Today, they found a famous old Chinese medicine practitioner to make the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill and poured it into the capsule.


    They clearly saw the process of Qin Haodong saving people. Zhao Meng opened Guo Tao��s mouth and poured the pill into his mouth.


    After that, they gathered around Guo Tao and waited for him to wake up.


    When Qin Haodong treated the villagers last time, the most serious patient returned to normal in half an hour at most. Sun Bowei had been infected with the disease a short time earlier, so it took him only 10 minutes to recover.


    Because of this, they thought that Guo Tao didn��t need too much time.


    But 10 minutes had passed, and then 20 minutes, but Guo Tao still did not respond.


    Zhuo Bufan looked at Zhao Meng and asked, ��What��s going on?��


    Zhao Meng licked his lips and said, ��Don��t worry, there must be no problem with our medicine. He will wake up in half an hour at most.��


    But as time went by, 40 minutes had passed, and Guo Tao still showed no signs of waking up.


    Zhuo Bufan grabbed Zhao Meng��s collar and said with bloodshot eyes, ��Didn��t you promise me that this prescription is the one that Qin Haodong used? Why is it ineffective?��


    Everything they had done seemed to have achieved an unprecedented success, but the final cornerstone was the prescription in their hands. If they could continue to cure the zombie virus, they would be fine, and they would be very happy.


    But if they were at a loss for what to do with the zombie virus, they would be doomed eternally.


    Zhao Meng said, ��Director, I don��t know what��s going on either. This is indeed the prescription I brought from Old Sun, and it was written by Qin Haodong himself.��


    ��Then why didn��t it work?��


    Zhao Meng thought for a moment and said, ��It��s possible that Guo Tao has a special constitution. After all, not every kind of medicine is 100% effective. Maybe it��s just ineffective for him.��


    Zhuo Bufan thought for a moment. Zhao Meng��s words made some sense, but Guo Tao was already in this condition. With his family background, if he could not be cured, the consequences would be extremely serious.


    At this moment, the phone in Li Laogen��s hand rang. Two minutes later, he hung up the phone with a heavy look and said to Zhuo Bufan eagerly, ��Mr. Zhuo, the county government just called us. After Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang escaped from us, they went directly to Dawang Village, which is not far away from here.


    ��They bit and injured 18 villagers in succession, and then were killed by the armed police who rushed there. Now those 18 villagers have been infected with the zombie virus and are in a high-temperature coma. Please lead the expert team to immediately go and treat them.��


    ��Okay�� Okay.��


    Zhuo Bufan agreed with hesitation. He was no longer in the high spirits he had been in when he was on the TV show. At this time, he didn��t know if this medicine was effective for others.


    If he could successfully cure these 18 injured villagers, even if he couldn��t cure Guo Tao, it would barely make sense. It could be said to be a special case. But if these 18 people couldn��t be cured, he couldn��t imagine the consequences.


    The situation was urgent. Li Laogen directly called a few strong villagers to escort Zhuo Bufan and Zhao Meng to the nearby Dawang Village overnight.


    Fortunately, Dawang Village was not far from the village government. It was about one kilometer away. Two hours later, they walked into the village together.


    There were broken walls everywhere. It could be seen that Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang had done a lot of damage to this place.


    After entering the village, Li Laogen took them to the village government office. At this time, the village was completely under the control of armed police. They all showed their IDs and walked in.


    On a large brick bed in the office, 18 infected villagers lay side by side.


    The village chief was a skinny old man in his 60s. When he saw Li Laogen, he immediately went up to him and said, ��Mr. Li, our village is in trouble this time. Hurry up and ask the experts to save us injured villagers.��


    Li Laogen said, ��Old Wang, don��t worry. The experts are already here.��


    After that, he turned to Zhuo Bufan and said, ��Mr. Zhuo, save them as soon as possible.��


    He looked at Zhuo Bufan with a cold and mocking look in his eyes. As a front-line worker, he knew very well who had saved the previous patients.


    However, as a humble village head, he could do nothing about the decision made by the higher-ups.


    Zhuo Bufan gritted his teeth and went to the side of the big brick bed with Zhao Meng. Then, he gave the Super Antiviral Capsule to the 18 villagers one by one.


    The only thing left after taking the medicine was to wait. As time passed little by little, the villagers who were infected did not react at all. Zhuo Bufan��s and Zhao Meng��s hearts gradually sank to the bottom.


    An hour had passed, but the Super Antiviral Capsule they made did not have any effect. The villagers who were infected were still in a coma.


    Li Laogen glared fiercely at Zhuo Bufan and then went out to report truthfully to the higher-ups. He didn��t dare to hide such a major thing.


    At four o��clock in the morning, the whole capital was in the darkness before dawn, but the meeting room of the Ministry of Health was brightly lit, and the high-level officials of the Ministry of Health were gathered there for a meeting.


    Gao Haiming, director of the Ministry of Health, was sitting in the middle. At this time, his face was gloomy. He originally thought that the case of the zombie virus had been completely solved, but he didn��t expect that as soon as he reported it to all of Huaxia, such a big thing would happen on the other side, which was several times more serious than before.


    The other high-level members who were sitting around were all confused. They didn��t know why the minister had gathered them here for a meeting overnight.


    However, there was one thing that was certain. Something big must have happened!


    Shao Weimin was sitting at the end of the conference room. Although he did not know what exactly had happened, he had a hunch in his heart that the matter that made Gao Haiming so nervous must have something to do with the zombie virus in Wangshan Village.


    As expected, after all the staff arrived, Gao Haiming said with a gloomy look, ��Everyone, just now there was another serious incident in Wangshan Village. The details are in a fax from the Department of Sanity of Yundian Province.��


    After that, he asked the secretary to turn on the projector and projected a fax report on the big screen. Everyone looked in the direction of the projection.

 Chapter 790 - The Truth

    There were not many words in the fax report, and the content was extremely simple. ��At about 0:40 in the morning today, Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang, the patients in Wangshan Village, suddenly lost their minds and broke the handcuffs and shackles, causing the expert Dong Anna to die on the spot.


    ��Later, the two rushed into the nearby Dawang Village, causing many villagers to be injured. They were already killed by the armed police who had arrived. However, 18 bitten villagers have been infected with the zombie virus����


    After reading the report, all the people present took a deep breath. It was no wonder that Gao Haiming had asked them to attend a meeting overnight. The situation was too serious.


    At first, only infected Niu Erwa had been infected, but now they had already suffered such a serious loss. If the 18 villagers couldn��t get effective treatment and all of them turned into zombies, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    A small spark can start a great fire. If these viruses could not be cured, it would affect the entire Huaxia and even the whole world.


    Seeing that everyone had finished reading the report, Gao Haiming said, ��Everyone, you have seen that this emergency is very serious. It has already put a severe test on health and medical system.��


    Sitting next to Gao Haiming was the new first deputy minister of the Ministry of Health, Zhang Lianqi. He was also the one who had just taken over the position from Shao Weimin yesterday.


    He said, ��Minister Gao, this matter looks very serious, but it��s actually very simple to deal with.


    ��The reason why such a serious situation happened was that we didn��t have a deep understanding of the second stage of this disease, so the isolation facilities were not strong enough. That was why such a tragedy happened.


    ��But it doesn��t matter now. Two patients in the second stage have been killed, and the remaining 18 patients are in the early stage. As long as Zhuo Bufan��s specialist team can cure them all, the problems will be solved.��


    The others around him nodded frequently when they heard that. They felt that Zhang Lianqi��s words made sense.


    As high-level officials of the Ministry of Health, it was impossible for them to have not seen Zhuo Bufan��s interview. They knew that the expert from M Country had developed a Super Antiviral Capsule, which had special effects on the initial state of the zombie virus.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Haiming still shook his head with a heavy expression and said, ��I have something to tell you. Zhuo Bufan has just treated the injured villagers. Unfortunately, the Super Antiviral Capsule in his hands has been ineffective, and the treatment has had no effect.��


    This matter surprised him, and it was also a heavy blow.


    ��What? How could this be? Why is it ineffective?��


    ��That��s impossible. Yesterday, he said that it is 100% effective against this kind of zombie virus. Why did it suddenly stop working?��


    Everyone was extremely surprised. If Zhuo Bufan��s medicine lost its effect, they would only have three days left.


    According to the previous process of Niu Erwa��s illness, the 18 patients would enter the state of madness in the second stage in three days. At that time, it would be difficult to control.


    Zhang Lianqi said, ��Minister Gao, how could this be? Didn��t Zhuo Bufan just cure all the villagers who were infected yesterday? How could the medicine be ineffective so quickly? Could it be that the virus has mutated again?��


    The higher-ups next to him felt that Zhang Lianqi��s speculation was somewhat reasonable. There would always be a mutation in the virus. However, such a big change in such a short period of time would put extremely heavy pressure on the future treatment and prevention.


    Gao Haiming said, ��I don��t know the exact reason yet����


    While he was talking, the secretary rushed in from the outside. ��Minister Gao, there��s a call from the Huaxia Government Affairs Council just now. Let��s have a look at the top search videos.��


    Gao Haiming was stunned. At this time, the high-level officials called him and asked him to watch a video. There must be something extraordinary about it.


    He said to the secretary, ��Since it��s an order from the Government Affairs Council, show it on the big screen and let everyone have a look.��


    ��Okay.��


    The secretary answered and then began to operate it skillfully on the projector. Soon, the video was played on the big screen.


    This video happened in the observation room of Wangshan Village. It was the process of Zhuo Bufan, Zhao Meng, and others treating Zhang Dazhuang.


    The quality of the video was very good, and the sound was very clear. It could be seen that the recording equipment was very advanced. After boasting for a while, Zhuo Bufan injected the pink liquid into Zhang Dazhuang��s body.


    Soon, Zhang Dazhuang woke up from his state of sleep, but he was not cured. Instead, he went crazy. Then the video violently vibrated, and the people in the isolation room fled out together.


    Seeing this, Gao Haiming suddenly stood up from his seat and then sat down on the chair in low spirits.


    Although the previous documents were signed and approved by him, the contents were all written by Zhao Meng and Zhuo Bufan. At the same time, the materials from the Biological and Microbiology Research Center gave him sufficient evidence.


    But now it seemed that things were not like that. At least the patient named Zhang Dazhuang went crazy because of Zhuo Bufan��s mistaken treatment.


    Not only him, but everyone was confused. Didn��t Zhang Dazhuang go crazy because of Qin Haodong��s incorrect treatment? Why was the video in front of them completely different from that?


    The video on the big screen changed and the second video began. In the video, Qin Haodong fed the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill to a patient, and then the video sped up.


    According to the expected time, after 25 minutes, the patient suddenly sat up from the bed and completely returned to normal.


    ��This�� this doesn��t seem right. Didn��t Zhuo Bufan say that he cured these patients? Why is it this young doctor?��


    ��I know this young man. He is Qin Haodong, the doctor whose Physician��s Qualification Certificate was revoked. It seems that the reality is different from the report!��


    Seeing this, many people looked at Gao Haiming in confusion. It was obvious that the previous decision of the Ministry of Health was wrong.


    Gao Haiming��s face became more and more gloomy. He knew that he had been completely deceived by Zhao Meng and the others.


    The screen switched again and the third video started, which was the video of Zhuo Bufan, Zhao Meng, and others discussing how to invert black and white and how to frame Qin Haodong.


    After listening to the conversation of the three people, Gao Haiming slammed the table, and his face turned green with anger. He didn��t expect that his nephew didn��t tell the truth. The whole thing was reversed.


    It was Zhuo Bufan who had caused Zhang Dazhuang��s illness again, and Qin Haodong was the one who had really cured the zombie virus.


    Soon, the video was played. Although it was only seven or eight minutes, the truth of the whole thing was clearly expressed.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Gao Haiming.


    Gao Haiming sighed. At that moment, he seemed to have aged dozens of years.


    He had always worked hard for the health industry, and he had strict self-restraint. He had a strong sense of justice. Otherwise, he would not have asked Zhao Meng to keep his identity secret. He did not want his nephew to enjoy a little privilege because of their relationship.


    Because of this, when he heard Zhao Meng��s lies, he almost exploded with anger, so he removed all of Qin Haodong��s titles and withdrew his Physician��s Qualification Certificate.


    In his opinion, this kind of person didn��t deserve to be a doctor at all, but he didn��t expect that all of this was a scam. It was all made up by his good nephew.


    For a moment, the whole conference room was silent. After a long time, Gao Haiming sighed again and said to Shao Weimin, ��Shao, I was wrong this time. I thought that you appointed people through favoritism. I didn��t expect that I was being deceived.��


    Shao Weimin said, ��Minister Gao, everything else is a small matter. Now the most important thing is to ask Doctor Qin to go back and cure the villagers who are infected there.��


    ��You��re right. Since I��ve done something wrong, I should face it.�� Gao Haiming then said to the secretary beside him, ��Remember my words and do it right away.


    ��First, I will write an apology letter to Doctor Qin. Post it on the Internet and other media. I made such a big mistake because I was careless.��


    After he said this, Shao Weimin and the others present were full of admiration in their hearts. He admitted his mistakes as soon as he found out about them. Although it was easy to say, there were not many people who could really do it.


    Gao Haiming continued, ��Second, release the notice in the name of the Ministry of Health: we will correct the previous mistakes and have decided to restore the title of the National Grand Master of traditional Chinese medicine to Qin Haodong as well as his Physician��s Qualification Certificate.


    ��Third, all the titles that Zhuo Bufan has been granted are canceled and the prize money is to be taken back. At the same time, in addition to the one million yuan in prize money given by the Ministry of Health, I will pay 100,000 yuan as compensation to Doctor Qin.��


    After that, he turned to Shao Weimin and said, ��Minister Shao, I did make the wrong decision before. You are the most suitable person to be in charge of the medical department. From now on, you can take the position again.��


    Shao Weimin said, ��Don��t worry, Minister Gao. I will definitely do this job well.��


    ��You have to communicate with Doctor Qin well. No matter what, you have to let him help Wangshan Village get through this.��


    Shao Weimin said, ��Doctor Qin is broad-minded and a rare good doctor for the country and the people. I believe he won��t mind.��


    Gao Haiming sighed and said, ��I was wrong. I misunderstood such a good doctor. I��m going to the Government Administration Council now. I��ll tell my superiors about my mistakes and wait for them to deal with it.��


    Shao Weimin said, ��Minister Gao, everyone makes mistakes. Besides, you were deceived by others.��


    This reminded Gao Haiming. He then turned to the secretary behind him and said, ��Zhuo Bufan, Zhao Meng, Guo Tao, and Dong Anna�� these four people made up the lie and turned the truth upside down. They framed Doctor Qin Haodong, which has already caused serious consequences.


    ��Dong Anna is dead, but the other three have to be handed over to the public security department to be dealt with. They must be punished severely.��


    ��I know, minister.�� The secretary continued, ��Minister, what about these videos on the Internet? Shall we contact the publicity department to get rid of them?��


    Gao Haiming shook his head and said, ��No, these are the truth. We should let the people in Huaxia know that. This is respect for the truth and for Doctor Qin.��


    He then said to Shao Weimin, ��Minister Shao, you should pay more attention to the matter of Wangshan Village. I��ll go to the Government Affairs Council to admit my mistakes now.��


    An hour later, Gao Haiming��s personal apology letter and the report of the Ministry of Health of Huaxia appeared on the Internet. The truth was revealed.


    After the treatment, everyone knew that it was Qin Haodong who had cured the special infectious diseases in Yundian Province. At the same time, the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine and the Medical Sage became famous again in Huaxia.


    In Western countries, the result of the interview was also made public, so that people all over the world saw the magic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zhuo Bufan and Zhao Meng had been in a state of panic ever since they realized that their Super Antiviral Capsule was ineffective. They did not stop until the police had put the cold handcuffs on their wrists.


    It could be said that they were responsible for the deaths of Niu Erwa, Zhang Dazhuang, and Dong Anna. And they were especially to blame for the 18 patients who were still in a coma.


    According to what they did and what the consequences were of that, they would most likely spend the rest of their lives in prison.

 Chapter 791 - The Return of a Saint

    The next morning, Qin Haodong took Su Hui back to Huaxia from Myanmar and once again set foot on the path to Wangshan Village.


    On the way, they saw the villagers beating gongs and drums to welcome them.


    After what happened in Dawang Village, the villagers in Wangshan lived in fear that some zombies would rush into their village and turn them into monsters.


    Now they were happy to hear that the Medical Sage, who could cure this strange disease, had returned to Wangshan Village. They beat drums and welcomed Qin Haodong and Su Hui into the village like heroes.


    The 18 patients who were infected in Dawang Village were all sent here. There was a limited number of rooms, so three patients needed to share an isolation room.


    Qin Haodong felt their pulse and found that there was no change in their condition, so he took out the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill and let them take one each.


    Half an hour later, these people woke up one by one. After professional blood tests, doctors confirmed that these patients were completely back to normal.


    ��Run, zombies are coming!��


    When Guo Tao opened his eyes, he didn��t realize what had happened. He was very scared. He jumped up and was about to run away, but found himself in the isolation room. Qin Haodong was standing in front of him, and there were two fully-armed policemen at the door.


    He looked around and did not see Zhuo Bufan or Zhao Meng. He asked with frustration, ��What the hell is going on?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��We already know what you, Zhuo Bufan, and Zhao Meng have done. Now both of them are waiting for you in prison. Hurry up and go with the police.��


    At this time, two policemen also came over and handcuffed Guo Tao.


    ��No, you can��t do this����


    Guo Tao shouted crazily. He had come here to gain experience and didn��t want to be put in jail.


    Guo Tao cried out crazily, but it was useless. His family was quite influential in the Imperial Capital Institute of Biotechnology. But outside the research institute, their influence would be greatly reduced. What��s more, they were in Yunnan Province now, which was beyond his family��s reach.


    Moreover, the case was personally supervised by Gao Haiming from the Minister of Health. After learning the truth, he put Zhao Meng and Zhuo Bufan in prison. Now Guo Tao would face a similar ending.


    If everything went well, the three of them would spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    Qin Haodong cured all the patients who were infected with the zombie virus. After so many dark days, Wangshan Village was finally restored to peace.


    When Qin Haodong walked out of the ward, Li Laogen kowtowed to him with other villagers present to express their gratitude.


    As the representative of the Department of Sanity, Wang Zhonglin said to Qin Haodong, ��Doctor Qin, the villagers of Wangshan Village are grateful to you, and the people of Yunnan Province are also grateful to you!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Get up, please. I��m a doctor. It��s my duty to treat and save patients!��


    Wang Zhonglin said, ��Doctor Qin, please come with me. The living conditions here are rather poor. Let��s go back to celebrate for you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Director Wang, the matter has not been settled yet. It��s far too early for the celebration.��


    Wang Zhonglin asked in surprise, ��Doctor Qin, both Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang are dead. All the patients infected with the virus have been cured. Is there anything else that has not been settled yet?��


    Qin Haodong said gravely, ��Niu Erwa is dead, but the bat that bit him is still alive. If we don��t eradicate the source of the infection, other villagers might get bitten one day, and it will cause more serious consequences.��


    There was one thing that he hadn��t mentioned yet. This virus incident was a conspiracy. If they didn��t catch the man behind the scenes, they could not live in peace.


    Wang Zhonglin said, ��Doctor Qin��s words make sense, but bats generally live deep in the mountains and forests. It��s impossible to guard against them, let alone get rid of these animals.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry about that, Mr. Wang. I have my ways. Let��s celebrate after eradicating the source of the infection.��


    ��Doctor Qin, you��re really forward-looking and dignified. I��ll wait for your good news.��


    Wang Zhonglin then went back to report to the Department of Sanity with his men. Qin Haodong and Su Hui stayed in Wangshan Village.


    Hearing that Qin Haodong would stay here to get rid of the source of the virus, Li Laogen said, ��Doctor Qin, if there is anything we can do to help, do not hesitate to say it. We can provide both money and manpower.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I just need your tent for a few more days.��


    Li Laogen said, ��Doctor Qin, the tents are not comfortable to live in. You and Dr. Su should stay at my house together. It is not far from here; only about two or three miles away.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Mr. Li, thank you, but we��d better stay here. We��ve gotten used to the tents.��


    He didn��t know where his opponents were, so he didn��t want to bring trouble to these simple and honest villagers.


    After several invitations, Li Laogen realized that Qin Haodong really didn��t want to live in his house, so he had to give up.


    Seeing that it was lunchtime, the villagers served up a delicious meal in the Wangshan government building to express their gratitude to Qin Haodong and Su Hui.


    During lunch, Qin Haodong asked Li Laogen, ��Mr. Li, where did Niu Erwa get injured?��


    Li Laogen said, ��It was on Savage Mountain behind Oxhorn Village. He had been hunting in the mountains but fainted as soon as he got back to the village and was then carried home by the villagers. He later began to develop a fever and have convulsions and other symptoms of viral infection.��


    ��Where had he been on Savage Mountain? Does everyone know about this?��


    Li Laogen said, ��Nobody knows. When he came back, he had a high fever and was unconscious. He didn��t say a word. After waking up, he went crazy. No one knows where he had been.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a while and asked again, ��Does anyone know where the most bats are on Savage Mountain?��


    Li Laogen said, ��I know. There is a Black Dragon Cave behind Savage Mountain. That cave has the most bats. No one can count how many bats there are. And when those beasts fly out, the entire sky will be covered, which is very scary.��


    While speaking of the bats in Black Dragon Cave, he said worriedly, ��Doctor Qin, I don��t think it��s a good idea. Black Dragon Cave is too dangerous, and there are thousands of bats inside. I��m afraid you can��t do this by yourself.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, I know how to deal with them.��


    Li Laogen was still a little worried. ��Doctor Qin, why don��t I choose some villagers to go up the mountain with you?��


    ��There��s no need. I can do it alone. It��ll be troublesome if there are too many people.��


    Qin Haodong had his Qi to protect himself. Not to mention bats, even poisonous snakes and fierce beasts could not hurt him. It would be a burden if there were too many people around.


    ��Well, Doctor Qin, I��ll ask a few young hunters to wait for you here. If there��s anything wrong, send me a message and we��ll come to the rescue immediately.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Although he didn��t need their help, he should not turn down Li Laogen��s kind offer.


    The villagers were so hospitable that they didn��t finish their lunch until sunset.


    To express their gratitude, the villagers toasted Qin Haodong one after another. Luckily, Qin was an incredible drinker, otherwise, he would not have been able to stay sober, let alone go up the mountain to investigate the source of the infection.


    In the evening, he asked Su Hui to stay in the tent and left the government of Wangshan Village alone. He found a deserted place and flew directly to Savage Mountain on his flying sword.


    It was a big mountain and could almost be taken as a small mountain range. Qin Haodong flew on his flying sword for half an hour before circling the entire mountain.


    After his exploration, he arrived at Black Dragon Cave based on what Li Laogen had told him.


    Black Dragon Cave was spacious. It was at least 10 meters tall and seven or eight meters wide. It was very deep.


    Qin Haodong walked around and found that the cave was empty, but there was a thick layer of bat guano on the ground. It seemed that there were indeed a lot of bats here, but they had gone out to hunt for food at night and had not come back yet.


    It was a waste of time to wait there, so he began to wander around the mountains, detecting bats with his Spirit and picking up valuable herbs.


    He was very familiar with the zombie virus by now. With his Spirit, he could immediately spot the bat carrying this kind of virus. Unfortunately, he saw thousands of bats here, but none of them carried the virus.


    In a small village in Myanmar, Casiano appeared in front of Dr. Ginns like a ghost.


    ��Doctor, Qin is back. It took him only half an hour to cure all the villagers who were infected with the virus.��


    Dr. Ginns was slightly shocked. ��Are you sure he cured all the patients in half an hour? How did he do it?��


    Casiano explained, ��He invented a Chinese medicine called the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill. Those in the first stage of infection would recover within half an hour after taking the pill.��


    Dr. Ginns narrowed his eyes and said, ��It took me 10 years to produce a zombie virus. We carried out thousands of experiments in the lab, but the virus could not be killed. I thought there was no cure for it. I didn��t expect that a normal Chinese medicine doctor could eradicate my virus. It��s really unexpected.��


    After a pause, he asked again, ��Did Qin Haodong leave?��


    Casiano said, ��No. This guy seemed to have discovered something, so he stayed in Wangshan Village. He said that he wouldn��t leave until he found the source of infection.��


    Dr. Ginns said gloomily, ��He is really annoying. No wonder the higher-ups regarded him as a big threat.��


    Casiano asked, ��Doctor, do you want me to kill him?��


    ��You��re no match for him,�� Dr. Ginns shook his head and spoke. ��A small team sent by the organization to Hmong Village was killed by him. Do you think you can defeat him?��


    Casiano��s face clouded over, and then he asked, ��Then what should we do? I can��t just watch the plan fail without doing anything.��


    Dr. Ginns said, ��The virus experiment is just a small, organized operation. It��s not a big deal, so it doesn��t matter if we fail. But if we can get rid of Qin Haodong, we will be heroes.��


    Casiano asked, ��But, Doctor, didn��t you just say that this guy is very powerful and is difficult to deal with?��


    Dr. Ginns let out a sinister laugh. Pointing at his own head, he said, ��Whether a person is powerful or not, the key lies in his brain. If one only has physical strength and no brains, he will be doomed to fail.��


    Casiano asked, ��Doctor, what should we do then?��


    Dr. Ginns said, ��Just do as I say����


    The small square in front of Wangshan Village seemed deserted after the group of experts left. Su Hui stayed in a huge tent by herself.


    It was getting dark, and the moon hung high in the sky. Qin Haodong hadn��t come back yet. Su Hui got bored and was about to go to sleep.


    Just then, a figure got into the tent like a ghost.


    Su Hui was shocked at the sight of the man. Just as she was about to cry out, the man came over like a gust of wind. He raised his hand and hit her neck his hand. Su Hui immediately fainted on the bed.


    The man chuckled, carried Su Hui out of the tent, and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 792 - Playing Dumb

    Savage Mountain was wooded, so the night looked darker there than it did outside.


    All of a sudden, melodious music sounded in the bushes. The birds nearby were startled and flicked their wings to fly into the night sky.


    Qin Haodong took out his mobile phone and saw a strange phone number. He pressed the answer button and heard someone speaking in broken Huaxia language.


    ��Mr. Qin, you��re really dedicated to your work. It��s so late, and you��re still working in the mountains.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Who is this?��


    ��My name is Dr. Ginns.��


    ��What do you want?��


    ��Look, I invented the zombie virus,�� Dr. Ginns said. ��They��re like my children, and I don��t want you to hurt them.��


    ��How dare you develop such a virus to destroy Huaxia people! I will eradicate the virus and bring you to justice.��


    Dr. Ginns said, ��Mr. Qin, I don��t think that��s a good idea. Well, I��ve got something to tell you. Your beautiful wife is with us now. If you continue on, I��m afraid that she will be the first one to get hurt.


    ��I��ve never seen such a beautiful Huaxia woman before. I really can��t bear to kill her, so I hope you can come over as soon as possible and we can have a good talk.��


    ��What? You kidnapped Su Hui?��


    Qin Haodong��s voice sounded extremely cold in the darkness.


    On the other side of the phone, Dr. Ginns seemed to be satisfied with Qin Haodong��s response. He continued, ��Mr. Qin, we��re just having Miss Su over for a visit. If we can have a good talk, I��ll let you take her back.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tell me where you are.��


    ��There��s a Moon Forest on the way from Savage Mountains into Myanmar,�� said Dr. Ginns. ��I��m waiting for you in Moon Forest.


    ��Mr. Qin, I hope you can be quick. Although I��m good-tempered, my men are not. They are all rough fellows and are ungentlemanly. If time goes by, I��m afraid that they will be unable to control themselves when they see Miss Su.��


    Qin Haodong said fiercely, ��If you dare to hurt her, I will send you to the depths of hell.��


    Then he hung up the phone and quickly disappeared into the night.


    There was a very neat moon-shaped clearing in the middle of this forest, so the locals called it ��Moon Forest��.


    At this time, Su Hui was tied to a big tree on the edge of the forest, and she looked very anxious. Beside her stood Casiano and four men in black.


    Dr. Ginns looked at Su Hui and said, ��Beautiful lady, don��t look at me like that. If your man is sensible, I will bring you great benefits.��


    Su Hui said, ��Stop dreaming. Haodong won��t be associated with demons like you.��


    Dr. Ginns smiled and said, ��Beautiful Huaxia lady, I don��t think it��s wise for you to say that. You��ll suffer if you irritate me. Fortunately, I��m a gentleman and I don��t care about women.��


    Su Hui seemed to realize that she was in danger now, so she shut her mouth and stopped talking.


    ��That��s right,�� said Dr. Ginns. ��It��s a long night. If we all keep silent, it��ll be boring. Well, let��s take a guess. How long before your man gets here?��


    ��There��s no need to guess. I��m here.��


    A voice sounded behind Dr. Ginns. It was Qin Haodong, who had come in a hurry.


    Dr. Ginns turned around and looked at Qin Haodong, clapping his hands. The monotonous applause stood out in the darkness.


    ��Mr. Qin, you really love your wife. You came a little faster than we expected.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Tell me, how can you let Su Hui go?��


    With a faint smile on his face, Dr. Ginns seemed to have controlled the situation.


    ��Well, Mr. Qin, we want to make a deal with you. If you join our organization, I��ll give you more money than you can spend in your whole life. And I��ll also give you back Miss Su. Don��t you think that��s a good deal?��


    Qin Haodong thought for a while then said, ��We are all smart people. Whether it��s a good deal or not depends not just on what I get, but also on what I give. I think you should tell me what organization it is and what I need to do if I join it.��


    ��That��s very simple,�� said Dr. Ginns. ��We��re backed by Angel Pharmaceutical. The pay to join our company is very generous, and you don��t have to do anything special for us.


    ��Just shut down the Tang Sect Pharmaceutical Company and stop your research. You can travel around the world with your beautiful wife, and a large sum of money will be rolling in. What do you think? Isn��t it a good deal?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I��m sorry, Dr. Ginns. But I have a peculiar habit. I can��t stay idle, so I have to do something.��


    Dr. Ginns said, ��Mr. Qin, it��s okay if you want to do something. You��ll get even more rewards if you work for Angel Pharmaceutical.��


    ��To help you harm the people of Huaxia? Do you think I��m a beast like you?��


    Although Qin Haodong had been polite, Dr. Ginns could still feel the firmness in his tone. His smile quickly faded, and he said darkly, ��Mr. Qin, do you mean our deal has fallen through?��


    ��Of course. There��s a famous Huaxia saying: ��Those who have different beliefs should not work together.�� Maybe you can��t understand this, but let me explain it to you. I am a human being while you��re a beast, so there is no possibility of cooperation between us.��


    ��Mr. Qin, I don��t think that��s a wise decision,�� Dr. Ginns said with a cold voice. ��Did you realize that Miss Su is still under our control? I don��t want to hurt such a beautiful lady.��


    ��I don��t think it��s smart of you to kidnap my girlfriend.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t show any anxiety or worry. He said leisurely, ��Your Angel Pharmaceutical must have collected a lot of materials about me. Haven��t you noticed that all my girlfriends are special? It��s absolutely stupid to kidnap them.��


    Hearing this, Dr. Ginns��s heart suddenly sank. As his old rival, they had gotten all his information. His girlfriends were very powerful, the weakest one was a ninth-level grandmaster, and many of them had already reached the early stage of Saint.


    The reason why they had attacked Su Hui was that they had done a detailed investigation and found that she was an ordinary woman without any cultivation. She was carried into the mountains by Qin Haodong.


    The thought relieved him a lot. He said, ��Qin Haodong, are you trying to scare me? To tell you the truth, you haven��t succeeded at all. ��


    ��I��m not interested in scaring you,�� Qin Haodong sneered and spoke. ��To be honest, you��ve given me a headache now. Even if I find the bat carrying the virus, the Huaxia people will not be safe with you, the inventor, remaining alive.


    ��The best way to get rid of it is to lure you into showing up. And I got my result. Or do you think I��m so stupid as to leave Su Hui alone and go up into the mountains by myself?��


    Dr. Ginns managed to keep his composure, but he was in shock. He had carefully set up the trap today to lure Qin Haodong here. If he could persuade Qin Haodong to work for them, it would be best. If he couldn��t, he would directly kill this young man.


    But he didn��t expect that he, as a hunter, would fall into the prey��s trap.


    But he still had a lot of doubts about whether what Qin Haodong said was true or not. He turned back and said to Casiano, ��Well then, kill Miss Su Hui.��


    ��Yes, Doctor.��


    With a yes, Casiano tried to stab Su Hui��s chest with a sharp dagger that shone with cold light.


    But no sooner had he pulled out the dagger than he heard a thud. The ropes tied to Su Hui were instantly torn apart. A strong airstream erupted suddenly with Su Hui as the center. Casiano, buffeted by the storm, was forced to take several steps back.


    Before he could stand firm, a white hand had already grabbed his neck. Then there was a click, which was the last sound he heard in this world. After that, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    The four men in black took a few steps back, then reached for their guns. Su Hui gently flicked her sleeve, and they all flew back like kites with broken lines. They began to vomit blood in midair and landed dead on the ground.


    Qin Haodong looked at Dr. Ginns with a smile. ��How about that, Dr. Ginns? You believe me now, don��t you?��


    This was a trap that Qin Haodong had especially set up for Dr. Ginns. He had already improved Su Hui��s cultivation with the Double Cultivation Initiation Method in Myanmar, but to find the man behind the scenes, he had asked Su Hui to play dumb, and Dr. Ginns finally fell for the trick.


    Dr. Ginns adjusted the glasses on his nose. ��Qin Haodong, you are smarter than I thought.��


    Su Hui went over to Qin Haodong after killing the men in black. He put his hand around her waist and said to Dr. Ginns, ��Dr. Ginns, tell me everything you know, and I may consider keeping you alive.��


    Dr. Ginns smiled and said, ��Qin Haodong, do you think you��re the winner? It��s too early for you to celebrate. The trap I set is more complicated than you think.��


    After that, he clapped his hands. Four black shadows rushed out of the woods and instantly surrounded Qin Haodong and Su Hui.


    They were very fast. These people were as proficient in martial arts as Su Hui.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the four men in black. There was no aura of Genuine Qi flowing around them, but they oozed a strong sense of oppression.


    This was not the first time he had encountered such a situation, so he was not surprised. He said calmly to Dr. Ginns, ��I didn��t expect that your Warrior��s Garments are so effective. It��s rare that the wearer can have the cultivation of a ninth-level grandmaster.��


    ��Of course,�� Dr. Ginns said proudly, ��this is the power of science and technology. And you, the so-called warrior, may not become such a master after a lifetime of training. But it will only take us a few minutes to create a great master, and all we need is a piece of clothing.��


    ��I don��t think so,�� Qin Haodong said. ��To achieve such a good effect, I guess that you must have spent a huge sum of money on these clothes.��


    ��You are really smart,�� said Dr. Ginns. ��Each of the Warrior��s Garments they are wearing is worth as much as an aircraft carrier.��


    ��Wow����


    Qin Haodong clicked his tongue and sighed. ��It��s a pity to spend so much money on these clothes. After all, they can be used only once.��


    Dr. Ginns��s expression changed. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong could figure out the weakness of these clothes in such a short time. These clothes were indeed expensive and could only be used once. So until now, their company had only produced four pieces, which had been taken to Huaxia at this time.


    Soon, he calmed down again. ��So what? The clothes are nothing if we can kill the Medical Sage of Huaxia.


    ��And let me tell you, our Angel Company is short of everything but money.��

 Chapter 793 - The Necromancer

    Qin Haodong continued, ��It seems that you have sacrificed more than just clothes. These people, though specially trained, are not strong enough to withstand the power of the Warrior��s Garments like a ninth-level grandmaster, so they are also disposable.��


    He was telling the truth, but it was obvious that the people in the Warrior��s Garments didn��t know this. There was a flash of fear in their eyes.


    Dr. Ginns immediately saw Qin Haodong��s intention and cried out, ��He is talking nonsense to disturb your minds.��


    He had seen through Qin Haodong��s intention, but it was too late. The men in the Warrior��s Garments, though endowed with the power of the ninth-level grandmaster, were no match for the real masters either in combat experience or in psychological quality. They didn��t understand that the best players could win and lose in a flash.


    At that moment, when they lost their minds, Qin Haodong wielded his Xuan Yuan Sword, and with only one move, pierced the throats of the four men. The sword flashed a dazzling golden light in the night sky.


    The Angel Pharmaceutical Company was too powerful. It was very likely that there were Alien Demons hiding behind it, so Qin Haodong did not want to expose his true strength.


    In this case, the best way to end the battle quickly was to launch a psychological attack. Obviously, he had great success.


    Though each of these men was dressed in Warrior��s Garments worth as much as an aircraft carrier, they were killed once and for all before they could make any use of the garments.


    Withdrawing his Xuan Yuan Sword, Qin Haodong looked at Dr. Ginns and said, ��Some things cannot be replaced by science and technology. The masters you��ve created with these clothes have only the power of a ninth-level grandmaster, but they are not real masters.��


    ��Bastard!��


    Dr. Ginns gnashed his teeth in anger. These were warriors that the organization has spent a lot of money on. Now they had all been killed. He would not be able to escape punishment from his superiors when he returned.


    ��Qin Haodong, you and I are at daggers drawn!��


    ��Dr. Ginns, do you still have the confidence to say something like that now?��


    Qin Haodong was not in a hurry to fight against him. He wanted to see if Dr. Ginns still had any hidden cards.


    ��Qin, I don��t think you have much time left to be proud of yourself.�� Dr. Ginns said toward the forest behind him, ��Master Rossie, it��s your turn.��


    Hearing his call, two tall figures walked out of the forest step by step. Qin Haodong and Su Hui were stunned to see them.


    They were Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang, villagers of Oxhorn Village. However, they were lifeless now and looked like real zombies.


    Behind them was another man, all wrapped in a black robe, and Qin Haodong could not even see his face clearly.


    Qin Haodong cried out in surprise, ��Is he a Necromancer?��


    ��I must say that you have some sense.�� Dr. Ginns said proudly, ��This is Rossie the Necromancer. You��d better throw in the towel before you and your girlfriend are turned into zombies.��


    Qin Haodong said angrily, ��They are all dead. How can you still disturb their bodies?��


    ��Dead or alive, they are just experiments for me.�� Dr. Ginns said, ��Qin, as your rival, I feel the need to tell you my research results.


    ��The victims of the zombie virus go through three stages. In the first stage, the initial stage of infection, they fall into a coma due to high fever. In the second stage, they will wake up and go crazy, but that��s not the end. The best part is the third stage.


    ��At that time, their bodies will rapidly expand, just like a humanoid bomb. As long as you break his body, or gently touch it, they will explode with a bang.


    ��Don��t underestimate them. Although the explosion won��t cause any substantial harm to you, the zombie virus in their body will quickly spread out to a radius of a hundred miles. At that time, both the citizens of Myanmar and Huaxia will be infected.��


    There was a flash of pride on his face when he mentioned the virus. ��What do you think? My research results are amazing, aren��t they? In addition, I��ll give you a little bit more information. There are about 100,000 residents of Huaxia and Myanmar within a radius of a hundred miles.


    ��If these people are all infected with the virus, even you, who is known as the Medical Sage, can��t turn things around. After three days, those infected will enter the second stage. It��s so exciting to just imagine the grandeur.��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong got angry and said, ��You��re a madman. Are you going to destroy all human beings?��


    Dr. Ginns shook his head and said, ��No�� You��re wrong. My zombie virus is genetically targeted. We are not going to destroy the entire human race. The targets of the virus are just the damned yellow and black people.


    ��There are far too many people of lower races, and you have no right to live in this beautiful world.��


    This seemingly gentle and refined man, Dr. Ginns, was actually a racist.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes flashed with a cold light. If he hadn��t been looking for some more information about Angel Pharmaceutical, he would have already cut the crazy Dr. Ginns in two.


    Dr. Ginns seemed to have seen through him. He said, ��Qin Haodong, are you trying to kill me? I��m telling you, don��t act rashly. Their bodies have chips in them specially developed by me.


    ��If my heart stops beating, they��ll blow themselves up immediately. So you can��t kill me because you can��t afford the consequences.��


    After that, he smiled complacently.


    ��You��re right. If that��s the case, I don��t dare to kill you, but I can cripple you.��


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly threw out his Xuan Yuan Sword. Before Dr. Ginns could even feel the pain, both of his arms were on the ground.


    ��Ah����


    A heart-wrenching scream rang out in the night sky, and countless birds were startled to fly into the air.


    At his shout, Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang rushed at Qin Haodong together, waving their zombie-like big hands to grab his throat.


    Qin Haodong and Su Hui dodged their attacks easily.


    After they turned into zombies, they were dozens of times more agile than before, but they barely reached the level of a first-level grandmaster. It was impossible for them to hurt Qin Haodong.


    However, the difficulty was that he could only dodge and did not dare to attack Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang. If what Dr. Ginns said was true, he would be condemned by the Huaxia people after they blew up.


    Rossie, the Necromancer, controlled the two zombies to attack Qin Haodong and Su Hui. At the same time, he was still muttering obscure incantations. Streaks of black air rose into the night sky and kept drifting toward Qin Haodong and Su Hui.


    In the place where the black air had condensed, the air seemed to become sticky, and the resistance was increased, so Qin Haodong and Su Hui dodged even more slowly.


    But Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang were not affected. On the contrary, they were getting faster and more aggressive with the help of the black gas.


    But even so, the gap between the two zombies and Qin Haodong could not be narrowed, and the battle lasted for an hour.


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, the two zombies still couldn��t do anything to Qin Haodong, who didn��t dare to touch them either.


    He once thought about killing Rossie the Necromancer with his flying sword, but he was afraid that the two zombies would blow themselves up after Rossie was killed. So he didn��t dare to do anything about them.


    Since his reincarnation, he had never fought such an annoying battle. It was clear that he could easily defeat them, but there was nothing he could do now.


    But it was obvious that Dr. Ginns was more depressed than him. Though he had stopped the bleeding on his shoulders in a special way, the pain of the severed arms must have been terrible.


    Seeing that the fight didn��t end after such a long time, he shouted to Rossie, ��Stop it.��


    Hearing his order, Rossie the Necromancer immediately controlled Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang to stop.


    Dr. Ginns said to Qin Haodong, ��I have no patience now. You either surrender or I will detonate these two zombies, and then hundreds of thousands of Huaxia people will die, and they will also become similar zombies. You will be condemned by all the Huaxia people.��


    He was threatening Qin Haodong, but hearing this, Qin suddenly thought of something. ��Do you mean that they are already dead?��


    Dr. Ginns said, ��Of course, within three days of being infected with the zombie virus, a man will be in stage one, after three days he��ll be in stage two, and 10 days later, he will die, which is the last stage.��


    He said this to intimidate Qin Haodong, so as to force him to surrender and avenge himself.


    However, he didn��t expect that these words would remind Qin Haodong of something. He couldn��t touch the bodies of Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang now, but he could put them into the Storage Ring. They were dead, after all.


    The Storage Ring was a separate space where whatever was inside would be cut off from the real world. Neither Dr. Ginns��s chip nor the Necromancer��s spell would be able to control the zombies.


    At the thought of this, he directly put them into his Storage Ring. Niu Erwa��s and Zhang Dazhuang��s bodies disappeared in an instant.


    ��What?��


    At this sight, Dr. Ginns was startled. He didn��t know why his final trump card had disappeared in a second.


    ��Qin Haodong, you must have used some kind of trick to deceive me, didn��t you?��


    Seeing the two zombies being put into the Storage Ring, Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He sneered and said, ��No. I don��t have time to play with you.��


    After the two zombies disappeared, Rossie the Necromancer turned pale with fright. However, no matter how hard he tried to cast the Undead Magic, he was still unable to get in touch with Niu Erwa and Zhang Dazhuang.


    ��There��s no need to look for them. You��ll be able to meet them soon.��


    Qin Haodong waved his Xuan Yuan Sword and directly cut Rossie into two halves.


    For such evil warlocks who were specialized in controlling the bodies and souls of the dead, he showed no mercy and directly killed them.


    Seeing that Rossie was killed and he had lost his final trump card, Dr. Ginns looked depressed and was about to give up.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong came to his side in an instant and slapped him in the face.


    Dr. Ginns suddenly flew out seven or eight meters. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with teeth. One of the teeth was pitch-black, which was clearly highly poisonous.


    Just now, Qin Haodong realized that this guy wanted to commit suicide, so he came over to break his fangs.


    ��Dr. Ginns, it��s fine if you want to die, but you have to tell me everything I want to know first.��


    Dr. Ginns gnashed his teeth and said with a ferocious face, ��Qin Haodong, although I was defeated by you this time, you can��t get any information from me.��


    ��Is that so? I don��t think you can go against me.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to talk nonsense with this guy. He directly used the Mind-manipulating skill and asked, ��Tell me, did the zombie virus spread through bats?��


    A hint of confusion flashed across Dr. Ginns��s eyes, and then he said obediently, ��That��s right. This type of virus can only live in bats and human beings.��


    ��Where are those bats? How many of them are there in total?��


    ��There are a total of two special bats. They were groomed by me. I��ve put them in Black Dragon Cave of Savage Mountain and mixed them in with those ordinary bats.��

 Chapter 794 - The Challenge from Zhan Wudi

    Qin Haodong asked again, ��Why does the Angel Group create such a virus?��


    Dr. Ginns said, ��I don��t know the exact details either. We researchers have received orders from the higher-ups to develop a virus that can kill humans on a large scale. The larger the scale of damage, the better.


    The one who makes it will get a lot of rewards from the organization.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. It seemed those behind the Angel Group must be the Alien Demons. Otherwise, they wouldn��t have given such a crazy order.


    ��Why is the zombie virus genetically targeted to yellow and black people? Does this have anything to do with the orders of your organization?��


    ��No, it was my personal decision,�� Dr. Ginns said. ��I am a racist. If I want to kill someone, yellow and black people are my first choice.��


    ��How many viruses do you have? Are there any backups in the Angel Group?��


    Dr. Ginns said, ��No, I don��t think the virus can be cured, so I don��t need to have any backup. And this is my own research. I still want to get a large amount of money after I make it, so I won��t give it to anyone else.��


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��Who��s the president of the Angel Group? Is there anyone else behind him?��


    Dr. Ginns said, ��I don��t know. Researchers like me are only responsible for our projects. The higher-ups will provide some help. For example, the Necromancer is sent here to work with me.


    But I��ve never met the president of the Angel Group or heard anyone mention him.��


    ��Are you part of any special organization that requires you to have tattoos? ��


    ��No,�� Dr. Ginns said. ��People like me are after money and technology. I��m not interested in religious organizations.��


    Qin Haodong checked his arms on the ground and other parts of his body. There was indeed no tattoo.


    ��Tell me, where is the headquarters of the Angel Group?��


    ��In M Country����


    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed, and then his head exploded with the bloody mist.


    Qin Haodong had already stayed several meters away from Dr. Ginns with Su Hui.


    Looking at the tragedy, Su Hui asked in surprise, ��What is going on here? Why did his head explode?��


    Qin Haodong said darkly, ��I underestimated them. They installed some kind of restriction in the head of Dr. Ginns. As long as he wanted to say some hidden secrets, his head would blow up.��


    Su Hui said gloomily, ��What kind of organization is the Angel Group? Why is it so cruel?��


    ��If I��m not wrong, Alien Demons are behind them. They are just puppets under the demons�� control,�� Qin said.


    ��They��re crazy to develop something as horrible as the zombie virus just for money,�� Su Hui said.


    ��Dr. Ginns is dead now and there is no backup of his virus,�� Qin said. ��All we need to do is to kill the two bats and the crisis will be resolved.��


    Then he stepped on the Xuan Yuan Sword with Su Hui and flew toward the Black Dragon Cave of the Savage Mountain.


    After arriving at the entrance of the cave, they chose a suitable position to sit down. It was almost early in the morning, and the darkness was fading into a brighter sky.


    As the sun rose, countless bats flew back. Generally speaking, bats rarely attacked people. But two of them suddenly rushed over and opened their mouths, trying to bite Qin Haodong and Su Hui on their necks.


    ��Damn beasts, I��m looking for you!��


    After saying that, Qin Haodong wielded his Xuan Yuan Sword and cut the two bats carrying zombie viruses into two halves.


    The two bats, groomed by Dr. Ginns, also had gleaming chips under their wings.


    Qin Haodong took out the prepared gasoline and poured it on the bodies of the two bats. Then he lit it up. It was safest to burn the animals that carry the virus.


    A few minutes later, the two bats had been completely burned to ashes. Qin Haodong dug a hole and buried all the ashes in it.


    After the matter was resolved, he did not return to the Wangshan Village, nor did he go back to the Department of Sanity of Yunnan Province to get the awards. He was not interested in these things at all, so he directly flew back to the Capital with Su Hui by plane.


    After returning to the capital, he first made a phone call to Shao Weimin to briefly tell him what had happened in Wangshan Village. But he only said that the virus had been eradicated, and he did not mention anything about the Angel Group.


    It was no use asking the Ministry of Health about such special cases.


    Then he called Xuanyuan Lige and mentioned the Angel Group. After giving a detailed introduction of the situation, he asked, ��What kind of organization is this Angel Group? Who��s their boss and where��s their headquarter?��


    Xuanyuan Lige explained, ��We have also paid attention to the Angel Group before, but they��re always acting in secretive ways. The chief executive who is often seen in public is Kirsten.


    But we believe that he��s just a puppet in the hands of others, and the nominal headquarter of the Angel Group must be a cover for the real one, which is hidden in a secret place.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Ask your men to pay more attention to the Angel Group, but don��t alert them.��


    After the matter was settled, his life returned to normal. He would help Su Hui with her Chinese medicine clinic when he was available, and from time to time he would go to Imperial University of Traditional Chinese Medicine to give lessons.


    Time flies. Three days later, his cell phone suddenly rang after his class. It was from Donnie Randall, the boss of the Deep Web.


    ��Miss Randall, what can I do for you?��


    Donnie Randall said, ��Qin, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want first?��


    No discord, no concord. They were quite close to each other after the fight.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I want the good one.��


    ��The good news is you��re going to be famous,�� said Donnie Randall, grinning.


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is not good news. I��ve always been famous.��


    Donnie Randall said, ��That��s different. Although you are very famous now, your title of Medical Sage is only known by the Huaxia people and those in the medical field. But soon the entire underground world will hear about you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What about the bad news?��


    ��The bad news is that you��ll face an unprecedented challenge and may even lose your life.��


    Knowing that there was something hidden in her words, Qin Haodong said, ��Just say it. Don��t beat around the bush.��


    ��Since you want to know, I��ll tell you,�� Donnie Randall said, ��Have you ever heard of Zhan Wudi?��


    ��I heard that he��s a martial arts genius, but he is rebellious, cruel and belligerent. Master Hao Yue drove him out of Huaxia, and his two apprentices were killed by me.��


    Qin Haodong had killed Li Long and Li Hu in Jiangnan, but it was a long time ago and he almost forgot it since Zhan Wudi didn��t pose a challenge to him.


    ��Just now, Zhan Wudi issued a challenge to you through our Deep Web. He asked you to fight at the Tianzhu Peak of Kunlun Mountain three days later.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Is this the good news and bad news you want to tell me?��


    ��Yes,�� said Donnie Randall, laughing, ��Your name is well known in the underworld now after Zhan Wudi challenged you.


    The bad thing is that Zhan Wudi is almost invincible. No one believes you can be the winner. If you accept the challenge, you may die.��


    Qin Haodong was not too surprised. He said lightly, ��It seems that you want to persuade me to turn down the challenge.��


    ��As the leader of the Deep Web, I shouldn��t persuade you to give up, but your enemies are so powerful that you don��t have any chance of winning. As your friend, I don��t think you should accept his challenge.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tell me how powerful he is.��


    He had heard something about Zhan Wudi and Master Hao Yue before, but those were just legends, which were definitely not as accurate as the information of the Deep Web.


    Donnie Randall said, ��I just helped you to get the materials of Zhan Wudi. He��s indeed a rare martial arts genius. He has challenged all the great masters of various sects in Huaxia and killed countless people.


    Finally, he received the challenge from Master Hao Yue and they fought at the Tianzhu Peak of Kunlun Mountain. In the end, Master Hao Yue got a narrow victory and forced Zhan Wudi to make an oath that he would never set foot in Huaxia for the rest of his life.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since the legend is true, then isn��t it against his oath to issue a letter of challenge to me at the Tianzhu Peak of Kunlun Mountain?��


    ��To be exact, he vowed that he would not set foot in Huaxia until he had the strength to defeat Master Hao Yue,�� said Donnie Randall.


    He entered the Kunlun Mountains of Huaxia once again, not only to challenge you, but also to declare war against Master Hao Yue.


    No matter you accept the challenge or not, I��m afraid that Master Hao Yue will show up at Tianzhu Peak of Kunlun Mountain three days later. This will be the second battle between the two martial talents.��


    ��Master Hao Yue? Since he will be there, I can��t miss it,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Tell Zhan Wudi that I��ll take the challenge.��


    ��Hey, isn��t it too hasty for you to make that decision? You��re not Master Hao Yue. You��re just a ninth-level grandmaster and how can fight against Zhan Wudi?��


    Qin Haodong was amused by her. It seemed that he has successfully concealed his true cultivation. Even the leader of the Deep Web thought that he was a ninth-level grandmaster.


    He asked, ��What about Zhan Wudi��s cultivation now?��


    Donnie Randall said: ��We do know for sure that he reached the early stage of the Saint Realm five years ago. Six months ago he began to do closed-door training to break through to the middle stage of the Saint Realme. Yesterday he came out, but we don��t know whether he made it or not.


    I think he��s very likely to succeed. Otherwise, he would not have set foot in Huaxia in such a high-profile way.��


    Speaking of this, she seemed to want to tell Qin Haodong more information. She continued, ��Zhan Wudi is indeed a very powerful man. When he first arrived abroad, he conquered the Qing Gang alone, killed the previous gang leader, and became the First Elder of the Qing Gang.


    He had more than a hundred students in the Qing Gang. The brothers of the Li family whom you had killed were nobody among his disciples.


    Now the leader of the Qing Gang was his eldest disciple, Tong Tiesheng, who has already become the ninth-level grandmaster a long time ago. And several other disciples had also reached the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    Qing Gang is quite powerful with many masters now. Zhan Wudi is also the best Huaxia practitioner abroad. Although he hasn��t been engaged in a battle for many years, he is still famous. That��s why his challenge to you has caused such a sensation.��

 Chapter 795 - Are You Ordering Me?

    Hearing Donnie Randall��s words, Qin Haodong was not nervous at all and laughed. Zhan Wudi was in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, but Qin didn��t care much about it, because he was only one grade below him.


    With full preparation, it was possible for him to kill Zhan Wudi who was at a higher level. Besides, he had Xuanyuan Lige, who was also a master at the middle stage of the Saint Realm.


    The Qing Gang abroad is just an ineffective troop. With the help of the masters of the Xuanyuan Pavilion and my girlfriends at the Saint level, we can easily wipe them out.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��But I��m curious why Zhan Wudi is challenging me through the Deep Web. Wouldn��t his plan have failed if I didn��t know you or if I haven��t heard of the Deep Web?��


    ��Of course not,�� said Donnie Randall. ��A lot of the masters do this through our Deep Web. Our intelligence systems are all over the world, so we can accurately deliver the challenge to the adversary. This will save a lot of trouble for the challengers.


    At the same time, after the challenge is posted on the Deep Web, it will also cause a great sensation, helping to improve the reputation of the challenger.


    Zhan Wudi is challenging you through our Deep Web to announce his return to Huaxia on a high note.��


    ��It seems that he does not regard me as an opponent at all,�� Qin said with a smile. ��He just wants to defeat me to return to Huaxia.��


    ��Qin, you are really excellent. You have become the ninth-level grandmaster at a young age, much younger than Zhan Wudi. As long as you can make continuous progress, it will not be difficult for you to surpass Zhan Wudi.


    So I advise you to turn down the challenge for the time being. It won��t be too late to challenge Zhan Wudi when you grow stronger.��


    At this point, Donnie Randall sounded very worried and anxious.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��What will happen if I refuse his challenge?��


    ��Generally speaking, the challenge letters issued through the Deep Web will be posted on the front page. If the one who��s being challenged turns it down, he will become the laughing stock of the whole underground world,�� says Donnie Randall.


    ��But you don��t need to worry about that, because you are not his contemporary at all. You are a generation younger than him, so it doesn��t matter much if you turn him down.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I can��t do that. I cherish my reputation very much. If I am spurned by everyone, I won��t be able to find a girlfriend.��


    Donnie Randall said indignantly, ��You pervert, you��ve already got too many girlfriends!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Well then, no kidding. As a man, I won��t refuse Zhan Wudi��s challenge. Tell him that I will go to the Tianzhu Peak of Kunlun Mountain three days later.


    Donnie Randall sighed and said, ��Well, since you insist, prepare well and wish you good luck.��


    Qin Haodong left school and then returned to Su Hui��s clinic. Near evening, they returned to the Tang Sect together.


    Not long after they came back home, Uncle Weng, the old housekeeper, came over and said, ��Young master, there is a man from Koryo at the door. His name is Cha Bumkun and he wants to see you.��


    ��A man from Koryo? Cha Bumkun?��


    A shadow of a smile touched Qin Haodong��s mouth. It seemed that they soon got the news. He had just accepted the challenge, and they came here to insult him.


    As if seeing that Qin Haodong didn��t like this person, Uncle Weng asked, ��Do you want me to drive him away?��


    ��No, take him to the living room.��


    Uncle Weng went out with a yes. Qin Haodong stood up and was about to go to the living room. Hu Xiaoxian said with a smile, ��I heard that men from Koryo are quite handsome. I want to go with you.��


    Qin Haodong agreed and they went to the living room together. It wasn��t long before a middle-aged man in a suit with a proud face came in. He was a ninth-level grandmaster.


    He glanced at Qin Haodong and Hu Xiaoxian, who were sitting on the sofa. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the fact that they didn��t stand up to welcome him. He snorted and said, ��Are you Qin Haodong?��


    Qin Haodong picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a sip. He cast a glance at him and said, ��Yes. What can I do for you?��


    The middle-aged man said arrogantly, ��Well, listen carefully. I��m Cha Bumkun and my teacher is Cha Taehang, the famous boxing champion in Koryo.��


    Then he looked even more complacent. He thought Qin Haodong would be shocked to hear his teacher��s name.


    To his disappointment, Qin Haodong still enjoyed the tea leisurely and asked, ��It doesn��t mean anything to me who you are. Just tell me what you want.��


    A trace of anger flashed across Cha Bumkun��s face. This young man did not welcome him or ask him to sit down after learning his identity. It was too rude.


    But thinking about the mission, he suppressed his anger and said, ��I heard that you took in a woman named Kim Jihyun some time ago?��


    ��Yes,�� Qin said bluntly, ��she is now living here.��


    Cha Bumkun said, ��She is from Koryo. She stole the things of the boxing champion, and then ran to Huaxia. You must return the woman and what she stole to us.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and looked at Cha Bumkun coldly. ��Are you ordering me?��


    Hu Xiaoxian had been leaning against Qin Haodong, but hearing Cha��s words, her smile suddenly disappeared. Then, a strong momentum burst out around her.


    His momentum was so powerful that Cha Bumkun was forced to take six or seven steps back, and he could not even breathe.


    Fortunately, Hu Xiaoxian��s momentum soon faded, and then she regained her charming smile.


    Cha Bumkun returned to normal, but the arrogance on his face had disappeared. Even his underwear had been soaked in cold sweat. This woman was so powerful that her momentum was not inferior to that of his teacher, Cha Taehang.


    As the first disciple of the Boxing Saint, Cha Taehang, he was respected by thousands of people in Koryo, and he had been proud and arrogant.


    Although Cha Taehang repeatedly asked him to be careful in Tang Sect, he didn��t his teacher��s warning seriously. He thought that with his cultivation, he could destroy the entire martial world in the capital easily.


    After seeing Hu Xiaoxian��s great power, his arrogance faded away. He said, ��Mr. Qin, please forgive my choice of words, but I still hope that you can give Kim Jihyun back to us.��


    Qin Haodong sneered. Those from Koryo were all robberies, and they were all cocky, and this guy was no exception.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You and I both know what��s going on. Since Cha Taehang wants to rob others, he needn��t be so fucking hypocritical.��


    Cha Bumkun��s expression suddenly changed. ��Qin Haodong, how dare you humiliate the Boxing Saint!��


    Qin Haodong sneered. ��I��m telling you, Kim Jihyun is my friend. Cha Taehang is nothing to me. I��ll get even with him sooner or later.��


    ��How arrogant!�� Cha Bumkun said, ��Qin Haodong, Zhan Wudi has already issued a letter of challenge to you. I��m afraid you will die three days later. How dare you talk big here?��


    ��Does it have anything to do with you how long I can live? Get out of here!��


    Cha Bumkun said, ��Qin Haodong, Boxing Saint is very sincere. As long as you hand over Kim Jihyun and gave what she had stolen to us, Boxing Saint will consider fighting against Zhan Wudi for you, and he will also agree to give you one billion yuan as a reward.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly realized that the map must be extremely precious since Cha Taehang was willing to spend so much on it.


    However, he must be lying about fighting against Zhan Wudi for him. He was just an early-stage Saint and was no match for Zhan Wudi.


    He sneered and said, ��Do you think Cha Taehang has the ability to fight against Cha Taehang?��


    Cha Bumkun yelled, ��Of course, Boxing Saint is invincible in the world.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well then, ask Cha Taehang to kill Zhan Wudi first. As long as he comes with Zhan Wudi��s head, I will give him whatever he wants.��


    Cha Bumkun said, ��Qin Haodong, don��t be so arrogant. It��s your honor to have Boxing Saint fight for you. If you offend him, your Tang Sect will be destroyed����


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Xiaoxian suddenly came to him like a phantom. She raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    ��Hey, didn��t you hear that my man asked you to get out?��


    It was a nice hard slap. Although Cha Bumkun was a ninth-level grandmaster, he was still like a child in front of Hu Xiaoxian. He had no ability to resist at all. He was directly thrown of the living room and was rolling on the floor. Half of his teeth were knocked off.


    Hu Xiaoxian was still angry. ��I hate people like you who��re useless but like to brag. If I meet you again, I��ll beat you up.��


    ��Wait and see. Boxing Saint won��t spare you.��


    Cha Bumkun seemed to be tough, but he didn��t dare to look at Hu Xiaoxian anymore. He quickly ran out of the Tang Sect.


    Then he got in a black car, took out a towel to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then made a call.


    ��Teacher, I saw Qin Haodong!��


    Cha Taehang said, ��How is it going? Is he willing to give Kim Jihyun to us?��


    Cha Bumkun said, ��Sir, Qin Haodong is too barbaric, and arrogant. He didn��t take you seriously at all. Not only did he refuse to hand Kim Jihyun over to us, but he also spoke rudely. I argued with him, but he knocked off half of my teeth!��


    He couldn��t wait to stir up Cha Taehang��s anger and asked him to rush to the Tang Sect to avenge himself.


    Sure enough, Cha Taehang shouted angrily, ��You arrogant Huaxia man, I will make you regret it.��


    Although he was angry, he was not an impulsive person. The reason why he did not directly rush to the capital to catch Kim Jihyun was that he had fully understood the strength of the Tang Sect and knew that Qin Haodong��s girlfriends were all powerful.


    Cha Bumkun asked, ��Teacher, what should we do?��


    Cha Taehang said, ��Come back now. I know what to do.��


    Five minutes later, there was another challenge letter on the front page of the Deep Web. Cha Taehang, the Boxing Saint of Koryo issued a challenge to the Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage of Huaxia.


    At this time, the whole underground world got excited. No one knew what the young man called the Medical Sage had done. He had been challenged by two Saints in succession.


    ��He��s dead for sure. I think this Huaxia man is dead for sure. Two Saints have challenged him one after another. He will definitely be killed����


    ��I just checked Qin Haodong��s information. He is also very impressive. He has become the ninth-level grandmaster at such a young age, but he will not be a match for a Saint in any case����


    ��Such a young ninth-level grandmaster may become a Saint if he grows up for a few years. But now, he is destined to be a sacrifice�� What a pity.��


    The two consecutive challenge letters caused a stir on the Deep Web forum. Everyone was talking about the two Saints challenging Qin Haodong.


    But at this moment, another challenge letter appeared on the front page of the Deep Web. The one to be challenged was still Qin Haodong, the Medical Sage.

 Chapter 796 - The Decisive Battle at Tianzhu Peak

    ��Oh my god, it��s Savage Beast God. This horrible guy also issued a challenge to Qin Haodong!��


    ��Wow, Qin Haodong is finished. Had he been defeated by Zhan Wudi or the Boxing Saint, he might have died peacefully. But if the rival is the savage beast, even his body will be reduced to ashes!��


    ��I bet he��d run away by now. He must not dare to take up the challenge, or he might be beaten to death!��


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised to see the challenge from Savage Beast God. He had never seen this man before. Why did he challenge him?


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and it was from Donnie Randall.


    When she got through, she immediately said, ��Qin, I think you��d better find a place to hide for a while. I admit that you are a very powerful young practitioner, but no one can take the challenge of the three Saints all at once.


    And there is no shame in turning down the challenge. On the contrary, it��s your honor to be the opponent of the three Saints.��


    ��Why should I turn down the challenge?�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Since these three reckless guys want to die, I��ll help them.��


    Donnie Randall said hurriedly, ��Qin, it��s not the right time to show off. Sometimes, concession is also a smart choice����


    ��All right, Miss Donnie Randall, don��t worry. Take all three challenges for me. Three days later I will defeat these three reckless guys at noon on the Tianzhu Peak of Kunlun Mountain.��


    Qin Haodong��s heroic words rendered Donnie Randall speechless. It turned out that he was the reckless guy!


    ��Miss Randall, could you please tell me something about the Savage Beast God? Why did he challenge me?��


    Donnie Randall sighed. She knew that she could not change Qin��s mind, so she could only give him as much information as possible.


    ��Savage Beast God is the overlord of the underground world in Europe. His name is Kahn. Although he doesn��t practice Huaxia Martial Arts, he��s considered to have reached the Saint level.


    He��s as respected in the underworld of Europe as Zhan Wudi is in the Qing Gang. Besides, he looks particularly fierce, just like a beast, that��s why he got the nickname of Savage Beast God.


    You must be particularly careful when facing him, because he��s a real savage. He has killed many people over the years and would also destroy their bodies.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and then asked, ��But I have never met this guy before. Why did he challenge me? Has he been bored in Europe?��


    ��Of course not,�� said Donnie Randall. ��He was hired by Angel Pharmaceuticals to challenge you.


    The Angel Company struck a deal with Kahn, as long as he can tear you apart, they will give him 10 most beautiful women and 1 billion euros as a reward.


    Savage Beast God is both greedy and lustful. At the same time, he didn��t take you seriously, so he accepted the commission.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly realized what was going on. Angel Pharmaceutical had suffered a great loss. Seeing Zhan Wudi and Cha Taehang challenging him, they took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, hoping to kill him with other��s help.


    They talked for a while. Qin Haodong got a lot of information and hung up the phone.


    Then the whole underground world got excited. There were three challenges on the home page of the Deep Web and Qin Haodong gave a unified reply: I accept all the three challenges!


    ��Is this Huaxia boy crazy? How dare he take the challenge of Savage Beast God!��


    ��Oh my god, he will fight against three Saints at the same time in the same place. He must be trying to kill himself. I��m afraid that even Master Hao Yue can��t survive this battle.��


    ��He��s courting death. I think he��s already a dead man����


    Everyone was talking about it. At the same time, warriors from all over the world rushed to the Tianzhu Peak of the Kunlun Mountain to have a look at the three Saints.


    But Tang Sect remained tranquil and there was no sign of a fierce battle coming.


    Qin Haodong acted as if nothing had happened. He went to the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine as usual and gave lessons at the Capital Medical College. He didn��t seem to have made any preparations.


    Others in the capital were not as calm as he was. On the day of the war, seven families rushed to Tianzhu Peak of Kunlun Mountain to watch the battle. They claimed to be cheering for Qin Haodong, but their real intentions remained unknown.


    At the same time, all the casino in the underground world offered their bets for this battle. Although Donnie Randall repeatedly dissuaded Qin Haodong from taking the challenges, she finally placed all her bets on him after hesitation.


    Kunlun Mountain is a huge mountain range with thousands of peaks, big and small, with no end in sight.


    Among all the mountains, Tianzhu Peak had the most distinctive feature. It looked like a giant pillar that shot up to the sky from the ground. At the top of it was an open space of nearly a thousand square meters, which made people marvel at the magic of the creator.


    For this reason, it was impossible for ordinary people to climb Tianzhu Peak. Moreover, the battle between Saints was earth-shattering, so no one dared to watch the battle at close quarters. Otherwise, once infected by the airflow and thrown down the peak, they would definitely be dead.


    The Tianzhu Peak was surrounded by dozens of peaks of all sizes. They occupied these advantageous positions and watched the decisive battle.


    This time, almost all the members of the Qin family had come out, led by the head of the family, Qin Zhan��ao. Dozens of people had arrived.


    Standing at the foot of Tianzhu Peak, Qin Zhanao had mixed feelings about his grandson, who was in the limelight. If he had known that Qin Haodong would be so excellent, he would have tried his best to keep him in the Qin family. Unfortunately, there was no ��if�� in the world and it��s no use crying over spilt milk.


    Among the crowd of onlookers, the most eye-catching one was the Tang Sect. In addition to Chu Xuanyue who stayed at home with Tang Tang, Yan Feifei, Feng Wu, Hu Xiaoxian, and the Nalan sisters were all there to cheer for their man.


    Each one of them was a rare beauty, and now they were all gathered together and attracted the attention of all the men present.


    Due to the strength of Tang Sect, these people only appreciated from a distance, and no one dared to approach these beautiful ladies.


    On another hill next to where the Tang Sect was standing, three people stood side by side.


    The one on the far left was at least two meters tall, and of extremely large build. His muscular arms were probably thicker than an ordinary person��s waist.


    His face was covered with black fur, and he looked extremely fierce. This was the master of the European underground world, Savage Beast God.


    Standing on the right was Cha Taehang, Boxing Saint of Koryo. He looked to be about 50 or 60 years old. He was not tall, but was full of the majesty of a Saint.


    The most eye-catching one was Zhan Wudi, who was standing in the middle. He used to be a legend in Huaxia. He was invincible and had killed all his enemies. Although he was eventually defeated by Master Hao Yue, he still won others�� respect.


    Nearly half of the crowd came here for him. They all wanted to see if he could come back to Huaxia as a king.


    They were also looking forward to seeing Master Hao Yue and then the two of them will be able to engage in an exciting battle again.


    It was a nice day, with the hot sun high in the sky. As noon approached, a man suddenly took off and flew straight to the top of Tianzhu Mountain.


    It was impossible for Qin Haodong to hide his cultivation when facing the three Saints. Since he could no longer pretend to be weak, he would show his aggressiveness.


    Seeing his vigorous figure, the masters of the seven major families nodded secretly. It seemed that their previous guess was right. As the head of the Tang Sect, Qin Haodong had already reached the Saint level.


    Standing on the Tianzhu Peak, Qin Haodong put his hands behind his back and looked down at the warriors at his feet.


    ��Zhan Wudi, Cha Taehang, and Kahn, which one of you wants to die first?��


    This roar was so domineering that it circled the mountains and everyone present could hear it.


    Kahn yelled, ��I go first. If you guys beat me to it, my bonus and beauty will be gone.��


    After that, his tall body, like a meteor, rushed down from the top of the mountain.


    Unlike other Saints, he practiced an extremely rare external skill. His was very strong, but he could not control the Qi of Heaven and Earth to fly.


    Even so, he was extremely fast, knocking down countless trees and rocks like a tank.


    At the foot of Tianzhu Peak, he easily inserted his hands, which were like the iron hammers, into the hard stone wall, and then climbed up quickly.


    He looked tall and heavy, but he was ten times faster than a monkey. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Tianzhu Peak.


    When he reached the top of the hill, the man beat his muscular chest with both hands, howling wildly, like a gorilla in Tarzan, ��Come here quick, you toy boy! I��ll tear you to pieces.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the big guy in front of him with his hands behind his back. It really took a lot of talent and hard work for him to be such a consummate master of external martial arts.


    He said calmly, ��Yes, but I doubt whether you can defeat me.��


    ��Go to hell!��


    Kahn let out a roar and punched Qin Haodong in the face with a huge fist. The blow was so powerful that the air around it seemed to collapse with a muffled whistling sound.


    ��He��s finished. Beast God has made his move. This guy will be dead.��


    ��Qin Haodong is really unlucky. If the other two Saints fight against him, he might die more peacefully, but Savage Beast God will tear him to pieces������


    ��Don��t make noise. You forgot that Qin Haodong is also a Saint. He��s just flown to the top of a mountain. Maybe he can do wonders����


    In the discussion of many warriors, Qin Haodong also made his move. He didn��t choose to dodge as others thought. He also landed a punch on his enemy.


    His punch looked calm and light, not as imposing as Kahn��s at all. His fist was several times smaller than Kahn, and the two fists formed a stark contrast.


    Before the crowd could say something, the two fists collided with each other with a deafening bang. Then the violent airflow swept the gravel and rotten leaves on the top of the mountain and rushed around wildly.


    The most surprising thing was that Qin Haodong only took several steps back while Savage Beast God quickly retreated more than 10 meters. His huge body seemed to have been shot out of a cannonball.


    If he hadn��t reached out to grab a small tree next to him, he would have been knocked down from Tianzhu Peak.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn��t imagine that such a skinny young man could actually defeat Savage Beast God in terms of strength.


    ��My God, what did I see? How did he do it?��


    ��This young man looks skinny, but he��s stronger than Savage Beast God. I really don��t know how he makes it.��


    ��Oh no, I put all my bet on the savage beast. That��s all my property����

 Chapter 797 - Subduing Beast God

    But they didn��t know that Qin Haodong was practicing the Green Wood Eternal Physique that dominated the Cultivation World. It was as well as any of those external skills.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhan Wudi smiled and murmured, ��Well, interesting. I took you as a stepping stone, but it seems that you are stronger than I imagined.��


    Repulsed by this blow, Savage Beast God showed no fear at all. On the contrary, his animal nature was aroused. His eyes turned red and he let out an earth-shattering roar, then lunged at Qin Haodong again.


    But Qin Haodong was too strong. Savage Beast God had an incomparable advantage over other people, that was, his strong body. But his advantage was nothing compared to Qin Haodong��s Green Wood Eternal Physique.


    He was no match for Qin Haodong in speed, strength, or the toughness of his body, so his fate was to be beaten badly as a sandbag.


    In just a few minutes, Kahn was knocked down dozens of times by Qin Haodong. But his cultivation method was quite impressive. Although he was beaten up, he did not get injured.


    ��Toy boy, you��re quite powerful, but so what? No one can break through my defense. I have an undefeated body.��


    As he spoke, Kahn once again pounded his chest with both hands, displaying how powerful his defense was.


    ��Kahn��s defense is formidable. I heard that even a sniper rifle can��t pierce through his body.��


    ��I bet on Kahn. Although he can��t win, it seems that he won��t lose either. This battle is very likely to be a draw����


    ��I don��t think so. Although Qin Haodong seems to have some advantages, his strength is limited. When all his strength is used up, he will be torn into pieces����


    Just as everyone was discussing the outcome, Qin Haodong suddenly thrust his sword into Kahn��s chest with a golden light.


    Kahn was no match for Qin Haodong in terms of speed. He failed to dodge the sword.


    He wasn��t very flustered, either. As people said, even the bullet of the sniper rifle couldn��t pierce through his skin, let alone an ordinary sword.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he felt great pain in his chest.


    Kahn was shocked. He had not felt the pain for a long time. Ever since he had mastered the Body Refining Skill, no one had been able to break through his defense.


    Looking down, he saw that a big golden sword had already pierced into his left chest, and it was about seven or eight centimeters deep. As long as Qin gently flicked it forward, it could pierce his heart.


    How was that possible? What kind of sword was this? How could it break through his defense?


    Kahn was terrified, but he didn��t dare to move. He knew that Qin��s sword would immediately pierce through his chest if he moved.


    Qin Haodong said with a murderous look, ��You get two choices. Surrender or die!��


    Generally speaking, people who were greedy and lustful were afraid of death, and Kahn was no exception. Although he was powerful, he was still afraid of death.


    Faced with a choice between life and death, he immediately shouted, ��I��ll surrender!��


    Qin Haodong snorted and gently shook the Xuan Yuan sword in his hand. Kahn��s blood immediately soared into the air and disappeared into a golden rune.


    They signed a master-servant contract. From now on, Kahn is Qin Haodong��s servant, and he couldn��t betray him in his life!


    Kahn��s physical fitness was really great. Besides, Qin Haodong didn��t intend to kill him. After he pulled out the Xuan Yuan Sword, the wound on Kahn��s chest began to heal quickly. In less than a minute, his chest was the same as before.


    He said respectfully, ��Master, do you want me to help you take the other two challenges?��


    ��No, you don��t have to do anything. Go back to Europe and be the underground emperor. Just follow my orders.��


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Then Kahn made a low bow to Qin Haodong and jumped down from Tianzhu Peak.


    Ordinary people would have been broken by jumping from such a high peak. But Kahn didn��t care at all. When he approached the ground, he stretched out his hand and scratched the stone wall to soften the impact, and then landed with a plop.


    Then he disappeared into the mountains like an ape and returned to Europe according to Qin Haodong��s arrangement.


    Others didn��t hear the conversation between them, but they knew that Savage Beast God, Kahn, was defeated by Qin Haodong. And Kahn was convinced of the result.


    ��I��m done. All my property has been lost����


    ��Oh my god, how can he lose? He��s the overlord of Europe����


    ��I��m finished. I��m going to lose all my fortune. It seems that I can only get by on compensation����


    Those who bet on Kahn were full of regret while those who bet on Qin Haodong were wild with joy.


    They were the focus of the world. All the big gambling arenas had sent their own observers. Seeing that Qin Haodong had won the match easily, big arenas began to increase the odds one after another.


    The previous odds were 1 to 0.5 on Kahn and 1 to 2 on Qin Haodong.


    Considering that Boxing Saint, Cha Taehang, was a little stronger than Savage Beast God, the odds were 1 to 0.4 on him and 1 to 2.5 on Qin Haodong.


    After the match, the big casino immediately began to adjust the odds. Cha Taehang and Qin Haodong��s odds were set at 1 to 1.


    However, there was no big change in Zhan Wudi��s odds. It was still 1 to 0.1 on Zhan Wudi and 1 to 8 on Qin Haodong.


    It was obvious that the underground world was very confident of Zhan Wudi��s strength.


    After dealing with Savage Beast God, Qin Haodong looked at the foot of the mountain again and shouted in a domineering manner, ��Cha Taehang, Zhan Wudi, which one goes first?��


    For a moment, everyone��s eyes were fixed on Zhan Wudi and Cha Taehang. These two people fell into silence and did not answer immediately.


    The reason why Cha Taehang came to challenge him was that he took Qin Haodong as a weak ninth-level grandmaster. He thought he could defeat this young man easily and then took back the map of the ancient ruins and kill Kim Jihyun.


    But now the situation had changed. Qin Haodong was much stronger than he thought. It turned out that he had reached the Early-stage of the Saint Realm. Even if he could win, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    So he wanted Zhan Wudi to fight against Qin Haodong and directly killed him. Then he could take the map and kill Kim Jihyun more easily.


    However, Zhan Wudi did not rush to Tianzhu Peak as Cha had expected. He also had his own ideas.


    He challenged Qin Haodong mainly for two reasons. On the one hand, Qin Haodong had killed his disciples, Li Long and Li Hu. If he didn��t show up and kill him, the reputation of Qing Gang abroad might be affected.


    On the other hand, he wanted to take Qin Haodong as a stepping stone to announce his return to Huaxia. Master Hao Yue might show up then, so he could also avenge himself.


    He had thought that killing Qin Haodong was no different from crushing an ant, and his strength would not be greatly affected.


    But now Qin Haodong��s strength was beyond his expectation. Although the young man was still no match for him, he could consume his strength.


    Although he had reached the early stage of the Saint Realm, he was not sure if he could defeat Master Hao Yue. Therefore, he had to keep himself in the best state for Master Hao Yue.


    In this case, it was naturally the best choice to ask Cha Taehang to go first.


    He turned his head and said, ��Mr. Cha, you go first.��


    ��I����


    Cha Taehang tried to profit from their battle. He never thought that he would charge forward, but he didn��t dare to reject Zhan Wudi��s offer. After all, Zhan Wudi was one level higher than him.


    ��Okay, I��ll kill him right now.��


    He still rushed to Tianzhu Peak after hesitation.


    He had seen Qin Haodong��s performance just now. This young man was quite powerful, but the strength of his body was his mainstay. He defeated Kahn mainly with his magic weapons.


    Therefore, he believed that he might be able to kill this guy with one punch as long as he fully displayed his advantage.


    Standing on Tianzhu Peak, he said to Qin Haodong, ��Kid, I can spare your life as long as you hand over the map that Kim Jihyun gave you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Stop daydreaming. Before I came, I had already promised her that I��ll kill you today.��


    ��You��re at the early stage of the Saint Realm, and you are no match for me. Hand over the map and I can spare Kim Jihyun��s life.��


    He really didn��t want to fight to death with Qin Haodong now. He just wanted to get the map of the ancient ruins. As long as he got the treasures and improved his cultivation, it would not be difficult to destroy the Tang Sect.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Don��t talk nonsense. Let��s get started.��


    ��Go to hell!��


    Seeing that there was no hope of peace talks, Cha Taehang roared and then punched at Qin Haodong.


    Known as Boxing Saint, Cha Taehang was nimbler than Kahn, and his punching skills were also more exquisite. His punch had already shifted into many shadows in the halfway.


    Those standing at the foot of the mountain found that Qin Haodong was surrounded by the shadows of Cha Taehang��s fist at the moment. There was no way out.


    ��How dare the light of the firefly compete with the bright moon!��


    Qin Haodong snorted and gave him a punch.


    With his Spirit, Qin Haodong could identity Cha Taehang��s real body in an instant. Cha��s punching skill was useless for him no matter how fancy it seemed to be.


    Their fists collided with each other. Both the Saint-level experts did their best and the sky suddenly clouded with sand and stones flying in the midair.


    Cha Taehang��s boxing was no match for Qin Haodong in terms of strength. Qin Haodong only took two or three steps back, and he was sent flying like a kite with a broken string.


    Fortunately, he could control the Qi of Heaven and Earth, so he flew back instead of falling off Tianzhu Peak.


    Although they had only exchanged one move, Cha Taehang had fully realized how powerful Qin Haodong was. In the face of such a powerful opponent, even if he could win, he would have to pay a heavy price, which was not what he wanted.


    ��Qin Haodong, I admit that you are very powerful, but Zhan Wudi is still waiting for you. He is your strongest enemy today.


    You can still fight with him if you keep your strength. If we fight to death, I��m afraid you will be defeated by him.


    So why not give me the map? I will leave immediately and pay you one billion yuan as compensation.��


    ��You��re wrong. It won��t waste too much of my energy to kill a rival like you. Besides, you can��t leave here today. I will definitely do what I promised Kim Jihyun.��


    After saying that, Qin Haodong stopped talking with him. In a flash, he appeared in front of Cha Taehang. With a flash of golden light, the Xuan Yuan Sword turned into countless shadows all over the sky and drowned him.


    Cha Taehang was stunned. He had seen the power of Xuan Yuan Sword just now. Even Kahn couldn��t resist it with his great defense, let alone him.


    He tried his best to punch unstop, trying to resolve Qin Haodong��s sword shadow.

 Chapter 798 - Master Hao Yue

    Cha Taehang tried his best, he was not Qin Haodong who had a Spirit. He punched Qin as fast as he could, but all his targets were illusions and he missed.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill in his chest and saw all the sword shadows disappear. A big golden sword cut through his left chest and pierced his heart directly.


    ��Poof����


    Cha Taehang spat out a mouthful of blood. He thought he wouldn��t lose to Qin Haodong at least, but he had been defeated by this young man so miserably. Qin killed him with just one punch and a sword.


    Qin Haodong kicked him in the abdomen, kicking him down from Tianzhu Peak.


    Cha Taehang��s body fell straight down from the top of the mountain and hit the ground in front of the members of the Tang Sect. He was now a heap of flesh.


    ��Ah����


    With a piercing scream, Kim Jihyun rushed over with a sharp dagger in her hand and stabbed Cha Taehang��s shattered body madly.


    This man slaughtered the entire Kim family for a map. She��d finally got her revenge now.


    However, the famous Boxing Saint, Cha Taehang, died miserably with his body being destroyed because of his greed.


    As for the others, they didn��t care about him. What they cared about was the gamble.


    Qin Haodong was the winner again. Those who bet on him had made a lot while those who placed their bets on Kahn and Cha Taehang nearly lost everything.


    However, even though Qin has had two straight wins, none of the big gambling arenas reduced the odds between Zhan Wudi and Qin Haodong. They were more confident about Zhan Wudi, who was known to be invincible abroad.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhan Wudi slightly narrowed his eyes. Qin Haodong��s strength constantly made him revise his cognition. It seemed that he had to take action now.


    With a gentle tap of his feet on the top of the neighboring mountain, he appeared at the Tianzhu Peak in the blink of an eye.


    The crowd immediately burst into cheers. Zhan Wudi was indeed at the middle stage of the Saint Realm. With the teleportation skill, he was much stronger than the other two challengers.


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Zhan Wudi glanced at Qin Haodong and said proudly, ��Kid, you��re doing fine. You are finally qualified to fight me. This is your honor and your sorrow. You��ll die the moment I take action.��


    Although Qin Haodong felt his rival��s great power, he was not quite nervous. He said calmly, ��Zhan Wudi, you��d better show your real strength. It��s useless to threaten me.��


    Zhan Wudi frowned. ��Young man, you��re so ignorant are fearless. You are quite powerful, but you��re no match for me. Give up now. You know that I didn��t come here for you.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I never quit. Since I��ve accepted your challenge, we must figure out who��s the winner.��


    Zhan Wudi��s face instantly clouded. He had originally wanted to preserve some of his strength, but since this guy was so ungrateful, he had to take action now.


    ��Since you want to die, I��ll help you.��


    After a low shout, his powerful momentum suddenly burst out. Zhan Wudi had been practicing the ice force. With his full strength, the top of Tianzhu Peak was eroded by the cold air, and the trees and rocks were instantly covered by the frost.


    ��That��s awesome!��


    Qin Haodong was quite surprised. He mobilized all his Green Wood Genuine Qi to resist the bitter cold.


    ��Take it!��


    Zhan Wudi shouted again and then threw a punch at Qin Haodong. Compared with Kahn, the Beast God, and Cha Taehang, the Boxing Saint, Zhan Wudi was obviously much stronger.


    There was a piercing scream in the air after he threw the punch, just like the roar when the fighter took off and broke through the sound barrier.


    ��Oh my god, the punch breaks through the sound barrier!��


    At the foot of the Tianzhu Peak, Yan Feifei and others exclaimed in great surprise. As Saint-level experts, they knew how powerful his punch was.


    At the same time, everyone was worried about whether Qin Haodong could resist such a powerful attack of Zhan Wudi.


    Those who bet on Zhan Wudi immediately cheered. Zhan Wudi was really worthy of the name. His attack was extraordinary.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes popped at the sight of the punch that broke through the speed of sound. He had wanted to try his best to fight with Zhan Wudi, but now it seemed that he didn��t stand a chance to win. He could only use his trump card.


    ��Amitabha, Zhan Wudi, stop.��


    But at this moment, they heard someone chanting Amitabha Buddha. A monk in a red cassock suddenly appeared in front of Qin Haodong. He raised his hand and gave Zhan Wudi a gentle push.


    Hao Yue��s move seemed to be casual, but it easily held off Zhan Wudi��s punch.


    Zhan Wudi punched the monk on his palm, and he quickly flew back. After keeping his feet, he said in a deep voice, ��Hao Yue, you��re finally here!��


    ��Master Hao Yue, my god, Master Hao Yue is here����


    ��Is this Master Hao Yue, the top master in Huaxia? I finally see him����


    ��Master Hao Yue has made his move. It seems that Zhan Wudi is going to lose today����


    ��Well, maybe. I heard that the two of them fought for three days, and Master Hao Yue won by a narrow margin. Now Zhan Wudi has reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm. I don��t think Master Hao Yue will be the winner����


    ��Amitabha!�� Master Hao Yue chanted Amitabha Buddha and then said to Zhan Wudi, ��Mr. Zhan, you left Huaxia years ago. Why do you come back?��


    Zhan Wudi laughed. ��Yes, I said that I would not set foot in Huaxia until I��m sure to defeat you. But now I��ve reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm, and I��m strong enough to defeat you. So my oath is invalid.��


    Master Hao Yue said, ��Mr. Zhan, there is never an end of taking revenge. Gave up your obsession. It doesn��t matter who wins.��


    Zhan Wudi said impatiently, ��Well, Hao Yue, you��re just a fake monk. Why do you keep chanting Amitabha Buddha? Since you are here today, let��s fight to the death.��


    Master Hao Yue frowned. ��Mr. Zhan, I��ve already devoted myself to Buddhism. There��s no such thing as pretending to be a monk.��


    Zhan Wudi said, ��You don��t even have a ring scar on your head. How dare you say that you are devoted to Buddhism? I think you have been waiting to return to the secular world.��


    Master Hao Yue fell silent for a moment. When he had converted to Buddhism, his master said that there was still a connection between him and the mortal world, so he had not been initiated into monkhood.


    ��Well, don��t talk nonsense. Let��s do it. I want to see how much progress you have made over the years.��


    Zhan Wudi was well-prepared. He looked much more serious this time and it was obvious that Master Hao Yue was his real opponent.


    ��Amitabha, since you��re so persistent, I can only get rid of the devils and defend the ways.��


    Master Hao Yue was also ready to take action.


    ��Wait a minute.��


    It was Qin Haodong who interrupted them. Since Master Hao Yue appeared, he had been standing there in a daze. Only now did he come to his senses.


    ��Young man, what can I do for you?��


    Master Hao Yue turned around and saw Qin Haodong��s face clearly. Although he was an eminent monk, he was still shocked and stood there like a statue.


    ��Master Hao Yue, can I know your name in the mortal world?��


    Qin Haodong looked excited. Master Hao Yue seemed to be in his forties or fifties and they looked very similar to each other. Hao Yue looked exactly the same as the photo Chu Xuanyue hung over her bed. The only difference was the hair.


    That was why he was stunned at the sight of Hao Yue. He believed that this man must be his father, Qin Zongheng.


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s question, Master Hao Yue came to her senses and said, ��Amitabha, young man, everything is emptiness. I��ve already forgotten my name in the mortal world.��


    ��If everything is emptiness for you, you wouldn��t be absent-minded when you saw me just now,�� Qin Haodong said excitedly, ��Master Hao Yue, you are Qin Zongheng of the Qin family, right? You are my father, aren��t you?��


    The wind was whistling through the mountain. Those standing at the foot of the mountain could only see Qin Haodong and Master Hao Yue talking, but they didn��t know what they were talking about.


    ��This guy must have been scared out of his wits by Zhan Wudi. He must be begging Master Hao Yue to stand up for him!��


    ��That��s not surprising. Master Hao Yue is the only one in Huaxia who can defeat Zhan Wudi.��


    ��It seems that we��re going to have a different player. Master Hao Yue will take the field����


    Faced with Qin Haodong��s question, a trace of embarrassment and hesitation showed in Master Hao Yue��s deep eyes.


    ��Amitabha, young man, I��ve converted to Buddhism. Please don��t talk about the matters of the mortal world anymore.��


    Although Master Hao Yue did not admit it, what he had said was consent to Qin Haodong��s words. He was Qin Zongheng, the unprecedented martial arts genius of the Qin family.


    ��Bullshit. Maybe everything is emptiness for you, but what about my mother?�� Qin Haodong said excitedly, ��Do you know how much pain my mother has suffered? She has been waiting for you all these years!


    You left the Qin family because of me. Now everything has been solved, I��m still alive, and all the obstacles have been removed. There��s nothing stopping you from being together. Why do you have to convert to Buddhism?��


    ��Well����


    For a moment, Master Hao Yue didn��t know what to say. He fled away from the Qin family because of Qin Haodong��s disappearance and turned into a monk in desperation. However, he didn��t expect that his son would stand alive in front of him 20 years later.


    Qin Haodong said, ��No more excuse. You must return to the secular world now. Go back and stay with mom.��


    Hearing the conversation between Qin Haodong and Hao Yue, Zhan Wudi was also surprised. He didn��t expect that the young man he challenged was actually the son of Master Hao Yue.


    Both of them got excited. If he took action at this time, he might be able to kill them together when they were not prepared.


    But what he pursued was pure martial arts. He was a warrior with dignity, so he would not do such a dirty thing.


    He said, ��Hao Yue, I told you that you are a fake monk. Now that your son has shown up, why do you still pretend to be a monk?��


    Master Hao Yue put his palms together and said, ��Amitabha. Everything is emptiness for me. I don��t have any kids.��


    Seeing that Hao Yue did not admit it, Qin Haodong said anxiously, ��Qin Zongheng, do you still have a conscience? I don��t care whether you admit that I��m your son, but you can��t let my mother down.��


    Before Master Hao Yue could speak, Zhan Wudi said, ��Alright, don��t talk about your family��s mess here. Who��s going to fight with me?��


    Hao Yue said, ��Of course it��s me.��


    He pretended to be calm, but in fact, he was dumbfounded. The young man standing in front of him was his son. He didn��t do his duty as a father in those years. Today he would try his best to stop Zhan Wudi from hurting him.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Haodong said, ��No, he is challenging me. I should be the one to take the challenge.��


    Master Hao Yue said, ��How can you do that? He is at the middle stage of the Saint Realm and his speed has broken through the sound barrier. You are no match for him at all. You��ll die if you take the challenge!��


    ��Dad, don��t worry. I know what I��m doing. It��s not so easy to beat me.�� Qin Haodong turned his head to Zhan Wudi and said, ��Come on, I��m your opponent. Let��s get started.��

 Chapter 799 - Dragon-trapping Formation

    Zhan Wudi didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would insist on fighting him after seeing him break through the sound barrier. Zhan Wudi sneered, ��Well, I��ll kill you first, and then I��ll send your father to reunite with you in the hell.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong insisted on fighting Zhan Wudi by himself, Master Hao Yue had no choice but to stand aside and watch. Once his son was in danger, he would immediately come to his rescue.


    The three Saints talked for a while, and then Master Hao Yue stood aside and Qin Haodong faced Zhan Wudi directly. The spectators were in an uproar at this sight.


    ��Oh my god, Qin Haodong and Master Hao Yue discussed for so long, but finally it��s still him who fights against Zhan Wudi. Is he crazy?��


    ��I don��t think he��s crazy. Maybe Master Hao Yue is not willing to offer help����


    ��He��s finished. I think he��s gonna be killed. He can at most resist three of Zhan Wudi��s moves����


    Hearing the discussions around them, girls of the Tang Sect were nervous. They were all ready. As long as Qin Haodong was in danger, they would immediately rush up to beat Zhan Wudi together.


    At Qin��s request, Master Hao Yue retreated and did not stop until he reached the edge of Tianzhu Peak.


    He looked up again, only to find that the two warriors had disappeared, and the top of Tianzhu Peak was covered by a thick mist.


    ��This is a formation!��


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spiritual power hidden in the thick fog, Master Hao Yue immediately realized that it was an extremely profound formation. No wonder Qin Haodong was full of confidence. It turned out that he had been prepared for it.


    He didn��t expect his son to be so outstanding. He had reached the early stage of the Saint Realm at a young age and could also control such a profound formation.


    Inside the formation, Qin Haodong suddenly disappeared before Zhan Wudi could take any action.


    As an experienced warrior, Zhan Wudi immediately realized that this was a formation. He calmed down and said loudly, ��Kid, let me tell you, such tricks are useless in the face of absolute power.��


    Then the icy force around him burst out again, but soon he found that his force, which used to be overwhelming, could only cover a radius of one meter around him, and it was much weaker than before.


    What was going on?


    He gave another punch with doubts. Although he couldn��t see Qin Haodong, his punch was powerful enough to destroy half of the Tianzhu Peak. It was useless for Qin Haodong to conceal himself.


    But he soon found that the power of his punch was less than 1% of the usual, and he couldn��t make any waves in the fog.


    Zhan Wudi was greatly frightened to find that his cultivation was much softened up. Only then did he realize how powerful the formation was. He quickly gathered his strength and was about to fly away.


    He believed that no matter how powerful the formation was, its range was limited. As long as he rushed out, he could find a way to break it.


    But soon, he found that he couldn��t rush out even though he tried his best. It seemed that he was not able to fly in the formation.


    After a few failed attempts, Zhan Wudi was a little panicked. His strength had been reduced inside the formation, but he couldn��t leave. He was now at the mercy of Qin Haodong.


    ��How is it? My formation is good, isn��t it?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Haodong pushed the fog aside and walked to Zhan Wudi. He said happily, ��This is called the Dragon-trapping Formation, which is specially designed for Saints.


    No one can mobilize the Qi of Heaven and Earth inside the formation. Of course, except for me, because I��m the formation��s master and it��s under my control. I can do whatever I want.��


    Zhan Wudi was shocked. Compared with the grandmasters, Saints could mobilize the surrounding Qi of Heaven and Earth for his own use. That was why they were much stronger.


    If he was not allowed to use the Qi of Heaven and Earth, he would be no different from a grandmaster.


    At first, he didn��t believe it, but all his attempts have failed. The reason why his cultivation was reduced and he couldn��t fly was that he couldn��t mobilize the Qi of Heaven and Earth now.


    ��Qin Haodong, this is a fair competition. Do you dare to have a fair fight with me?��


    Zhan Wudi was now at his wit��s end. He could only hope that Qin Haodong, who was young and bad-tempered, might be irritated by his words and withdraw the Dragon-trapping Formation.


    Qin Haodong was irritated. But to his surprise, instead of removing the formation, Qin slapped him in the face.


    ��Zhan Wudi, you are fucking shameless. How many years have you been famous? You are obviously an expert of the same generation as my father, but you actually issued a letter of challenge to a young man. How dare you mention justice to me?��


    ��You�� how dare you hit me?��


    Zhan Wudi got up from the ground. He was in a towering rage. No one dared to slap him in the face ever since he became famous.


    Especially during these years when he ruled the Qing Gang abroad, he was like an emperor. Those who were disrespectful to him had already been killed, but today, he was slapped in the face by a young man.


    He was losing his mind. He immediately rushed to Qin Haodong, but was soon knocked down by him.


    Qin Haodong kicked Zhan Wudi��s ass a few more times. ��You��re really stupid. I��ve told you that I��m the Boss in the Dragon-trapping Formation. You��re not even as powerful as a ninth-level grandmaster. How dare you fight against me?��


    The successive failures made Zhan Wudi completely lose his temper. As Qin Haodong had said, he was just a ninth-level grandmaster without mobilizing the Qi of Heaven and Earth. How could he fight with a Saint?


    ��Well, I admit defeat!��


    Zhan Wudi had been overseas for many years, so he naturally knew the importance of being flexible. Although he was full of anger, he could only swallow Qin��s insult for the time being.


    He swore to himself that he would kill Qin Haodong and destroy the Tang Sect the moment he got of the Dragon-trapping Formation.


    Qin Haodong had already seen through him. He smiled. ��Are you thinking of killing me and destroying the whole Tang Sect after you get out of the Dragon-trapping Formation?��


    ��No, I swear����


    ��Don��t lie to me. I believe my contract more than your oath.��


    Before Zhan Wudi could finish his words, Qin Haodong interrupted him and said coldly, ��I have to remove all the hidden dangers. Give me a drop of your blood and be my servant, or I��ll kill you!��


    At the same time, the Xuan Yuan Sword went straight to Zhan Wudi��s throat. As long as he said no, he would be killed immediately.


    ��That��s impossible!��


    Zhan Wudi was, after all, a great master. He would rather die than give up his dignity.


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you don��t submit, not only will I kill you, but I will also destroy your Qing Gang.��


    ��A warrior prefers death to humiliation!�� Zhan Wudi said, ��You can make me admit defeat, but it��s impossible for me to surrender.��


    ��Is it really impossible?�� Qin Haodong sneered, ��Don��t make a mistake. Let me remind you of what I��ve said. I��ll kill all the members of your Qing Gang, including your son and daughter living in the Chinatown of M Country.��


    ��What? How did you know that?��


    Zhan Wudi suddenly turned pale with fright. He had always thought that he had hidden his son and daughter very well, but he didn��t expect that the young man in front of him had already figured everything out.


    After learning how powerful the Qing Gang was, Qin Haodong had made up his mind to bring Zhan Wudi under his control. The Qing Gang could help them to fight against the Alien Demons.


    However, he also knew that it was not easy to subdue such a strong man, so he asked the Deep Web to thoroughly investigate him. They found that he had a son and a daughter.


    Everyone had weaknesses. Zhan Wudi was not afraid of death, but he cared about his children.


    But in fact, even if he didn��t give in, Qin Haodong wouldn��t hurt his children. However, Zhan Wudi knew nothing about Qin Haodong��s character and he didn��t dare to take risks.


    ��Well, I surrender. I hope you can keep your word.��


    Then he bit his index finger and threw a drop of blood at Qin. Qin Haodong gently flicked his index finger, and the golden runes that had already been prepared flew up and the drop of blood disappeared in it.


    The golden light flashed and the runes also disappeared. They��ve made a master-servant contract. From now on, Qin was Zhan Wudi��s master whom he could not betray in his life.


    ��Get up.�� Since Zhan Wudi had become an absolutely trustworthy servant, Qin Haodong briefly told him about the Alien Demons, and asked him to pay more attention to the Alien Demons and the Angel Pharmaceutical.


    ��We must keep our relationship a secret. I won��t ask your Qing Gang for help unless I have to.��


    Knowing that Qin Haodong was trying to save his face, Zhan Wudi said respectfully, ��Thank you, Master.��


    ��All right, you can go back now!��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and directly removed the Dragon-trapping Formation.


    Those standing at the foot of the Tianzhu Peak were watching anxiously. Suddenly, the fog dissipated, Qin Haodong and Zhan Wudi finally showed up.


    Zhan Wudi said to the onlookers, ��I lost!��


    After he admitted defeat in public, he flew into the air and disappeared in an instant.


    ��My God, Zhan Wudi was defeated by Qin Haodong. What the hell is going on? What happened just now?��


    ��I��m finished. Zhan Wudi lost. All my money is gone����


    The three rounds of competition were over. Those who bet on Qin Haodong had made a lot of money. Of course, there were very few of them. Only Donnie Randall and Tang Sect had made a big bet on him.


    But now Qin Haodong didn��t care about them at all. He turned his head and walked toward Master Hao Yue.


    ��Young man, since it��s over, I��ll take my leave!��


    Master Hao Yue was eager to leave. At this moment, a whistle sounded behind him. Seven or eight girls of the Tang Sect rose into the air and surrounded Master Hao Yue in the middle.


    This was the signal that Qin Haodong had agreed with them before. As long as he made a whistling sound, the girls would immediately go forward to besiege the rival.


    However, the one they besieged was his father rather than Zhan Wudi.


    Seeing that he was surrounded, Master Hao Yue was a little angry. ��Get out of my way, or I��ll take action.��


    ��Dad, these are all your daughters-in-law. Do you want to beat them?��


    Qin Haodong��s words were like a silver needle, which immediately destroyed the Genuine Qi gathered by Master Hao Yue. If they were all his daughters-in-law, he was too embarrassed to take action.


    At the same time, he was also very surprised that his son had got so many girlfriends, and all of them were extremely beautiful.


    He glanced at them and suddenly saw a girl. He was dumbfounded, ��How is this possible?��


    At the same time, Yan Feifei also recognized him and exclaimed, ��Are you Qin Zongheng?��


    Since she joined the Tang Sect, she had worked hard to regain her composure. She was able to get along with Chu Xuanyue peacefully now.


    But when she saw Qin Zongheng, she was still shocked. Under the mental fluctuations, her genuine Qi was in disorder, and she actually fell down the hill.


    Qin Haodong had long been prepared. He took her into his arms and whispered, ��Since you��ve chosen me, then forget the past. He is no longer Qin Zongheng. He��s just your man��s father.��


    Hearing what he had said, Yan Feifei soon felt relieved. She said shyly, ��Well, I knew it!��

 Chapter 800 - Bald Man is Handsome

    Qin Haodong persuaded Yan Feifei, but Qin Zongheng is not going to stay here. ��Don��t stop me,�� he said. ��I��ve been away from the secular world for more than 20 years and there��s no need to go back now.��


    Qin Haodong was annoyed to see his father being so stubborn. ��If you go back and be a monk, what about mom?��


    Qin Zongheng let out a long sigh and said, ��Qin Zongheng hasn��t fulfilled his responsibility and there��s only Hao Yue now.��


    That��s what he thought. After leaving for so many years, he was too ashamed to face his wife.


    ��You��re running away. You��re a coward.��


    But Qin Haodong was relieved after hearing his words. If he was too ashamed to face Chu Xuanyue, he didn��t take everything as emptiness. Since he still had affection for his wife, Qin Haodong might be able to bring him home.


    Qin Zongheng fell silent for a moment, and then said, ��I don��t care whether I��m a man or a coward. I have to leave now.��


    Then he waved his hand gently, and an invisible force pushed Hu Xiaoxian, Feng Wu, and others aside.


    Knowing that this was Qin Haodong��s father that he had been looking for for many years, the girls didn��t know what to do. They all looked at Qin Haodong for help.


    ��Wait a minute,�� Qin Haodong stopped Qin Zongheng and said, ��I have already taken control of six of the seven major families in the capital, and I haven��t figured out how to deal with the Qin family yet.


    Considering what the Qin family has done, I can totally destroy it. But I haven��t made the final decision for your sake. I want you to take over the Qin family, but since you��re not going to come back, I can only destroy it.��


    Upon hearing this, Qin Zongheng��s expression finally changed. ��You can��t do this. After all, he is your grandfather.��


    ��I was adopted as an orphan since I was a child. If I didn��t even have a father, how can I take Qin Zhan��ao as my grandfather? Well, if you come back, I��ll keep the Qin family, and if you turn down my offer, I don��t think the Qin family should exist in the capital.��


    ��What����


    Realizing that Qin Haodong was not joking, Qin Zongheng hesitated. For someone who grew up in aristocratic families, the family��s interests were his top priority. That was why he would rather leave than break with Qin Zhan��ao.


    Seeing the victory close at hand, Qin Haodong continued, ��It has been difficult for my mother to live alone for those years, and she has been pursued by countless people. But she has always been thinking of you and never agreed to remarry.


    If you leave again this time, there��s no need for her to remain single. I��ll tell her that you��re dead and find a good man for her.��


    Upon hearing this, Qin Zongheng was immediately enraged. ��You brat, how dare you!��


    Qin Haodong gave him a playful smile and said, ��What��s there to be afraid of? I��ll do it if you dare to leave!��


    ��You����


    Qin Zongheng was rendered speechless and has been persuaded. Although he was wearing a kasaya, he still did not forget his beloved wife.


    ��Come home with me. You don��t even have a ring scar on your head. You can��t even be regarded as a monk.��


    Then he took his father��s arm and rushed to the capital with members of the Tang Sect.


    Qin Zongheng had wanted to be a monk because he thought he had let his wife down. But his son has changed his mind and Qin Zongheng was now extremely eager to see Chu Xuanyue.


    Those standing at the foot of the mountain were confused. They didn��t know why Master Hao Yue would follow Qin Haodong.


    Others didn��t know what had happened, but Qin Zhan��ao immediately recognized that Master Hao Yue was his son, who had been missing for years. They were father and son, after all.


    If Qin Haodong hadn��t recognized Hao Yue as his father, Qin Zhan��ao might have suspected that the two just looked alike. But now Master Hao Yue followed the members of the Tang Sect, so this man must be Qin Zongheng.


    After the shock, he said excitedly, ��He��s Zongheng! My son��s finally back!��


    Qin Zhanlong asked, ��Brother, what are you talking about? Where is Zongheng?��


    Qin Zhanfeng also asked, ��That��s right, big brother. Are you crazy?��


    ��He�� he��s Zongheng!��


    Qin Zhan��ao pointed at Master Hao Yue and said, ��No wonder there has been no news of him these years. It turns out that my son has become a monk.��


    It was only now that everyone realized that Master Hao Yue was Qin Zongheng. They were the same person.


    Upon hearing Qin Zongheng��s return, the members of the Qin family were excited at first, but then their emotions became complicated.


    Since Qin Haodong took charge of the capital, the relationship between the Qin family and the Tang Sect was ambiguous compared with the other six families. Because of what the Qin family had done before, Qin Haodong did not have a good impression of them.


    So they had always been afraid that the Tang Sect might destroy them if they did something wrong.


    Now that Qin Zongheng who was at the middle stage of the Saint Realm, had returned to the imperial capital. If he was in charge of the Qin family, the whole family might be great again.


    However, according to the current situation, Qin Zongheng had not forgiven them yet. Otherwise, he would have come over to see them.


    Therefore, it was still impossible to determine whether his return was a blessing or a curse for the Qin family.


    For Qin Zhan��ao, boundless remorse came flooding back once again. He had an outstanding son and a powerful grandson. But they didn��t take themselves as a member of the Qin family just because of a mistake he had made years ago.


    He sighed, waved his hand and said, ��Let��s go back!��


    After they left, the other six big families also returned to the capital. Other practitioners who came to watch the fun also left. Calm was returning to the vast Kunlun Mountain once again.


    In the Tang Sect, Chu Xuanyue was playing with the little fellow while Qin Haodong came in excitedly.


    ��You��re back. Where have you been? It��s just me and the little guy at home.��


    Fearing that his mother would be worried, Qin Haodong didn��t tell her about the battle between him and Zhan Wudi.


    He smiled and said, ��I brought you something precious. It��s a big surprise. Do you want to have a look?��


    ��Something precious? Is it that Xiaoxian and the others are pregnant?��


    Chu Xuanyue cried out in surprise.


    Qin Zongheng had disappeared for so many years, and she was almost desperate now. What she wanted most was a grandson.


    ��Mom, grandson will be born in our family. How can I bring him back from the outside?��


    Qin Haodong took out a black scarf which he had prepared to cover Chu Xuanyue��s eyes. ��You��ll see the surprise after a while.��


    ��Haodong, what are you doing!��


    Chu Xuanyue pretended to be annoyed, but she let her son blindfold her. In fact, she enjoyed the intimacy between them very much.


    After more than ten seconds, Qin Haodong said, ��Please get ready. The moment of happiness is coming.��


    Then he suddenly removed the black scarf.


    ��What����


    Chu Xuanyue was about to say something, but she suddenly became silent as if someone had grabbed her neck. A man she had been dreaming of for years appeared in front of her.


    Qin Zongheng, the man whom she had been thinking about for so many years, was standing in front of her, which made her feel like she was in a dream.


    Qin Haodong had already taken off his father��s cassock and let him put on a suit. He looked as handsome as his son!


    Chu Xuanyue slowly stretched out her hands, holding Qin Zongheng��s face and said, ��Zongheng, are you really back? Or am I dreaming?��


    ��Xuanyue, it��s me. I��m back����


    Qin Zongheng said as he held her in his arms.


    Feeling his solid arms, Chu Xuanyue was sure that she was not dreaming. All of a sudden, many years of grievances came flooding back and she burst into tears.


    Qin Haodong knew that it was not suitable for him to stay here at this moment. He picked up the little fellow, walked out of the room, and closed the door for his parents.


    Lin Momo, Hu Xiaoxian, and the other girls were all waiting outside. They were curious about the couple��s reunion after a long separation, but they were too embarrassed to walk inside.


    The little fellow asked curiously, ��Papa, who is that bald man? He has made Grandma cry. Why don��t you throw him out?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Tang Tang, that��s your grandfather. Don��t talk nonsense.��


    ��Grandpa? Why did he bully Grandma?��


    ��He didn��t bully Grandma. That��s a tear of joy.��


    The little girl still didn��t get it. She asked again, ��Why is grandma so happy?��


    ��Because grandma loves grandpa��s haircut. She thinks that his shaven head looks great.��


    Hearing such a ridiculous answer, the other girls burst into laughter.


    ��Oh! It turns out that the shaven head is great.�� The little fellow seemed to understand and then said, ��Papa, I want you to shave your head tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Okay, but I��m afraid your mothers won��t agree.��


    Qi Waner rolled her eyes at him and said, ��Of course I don��t agree. You might flirt with nuns if you��re a monk.��


    Hu Xiaoxian nipped at his waist and said, ��If you dare to run away from home and be a monk, we will pull your temple down, castrate you, and let you be a eunuch.��


    Noticing the angry look in their eyes, Qin Haodong quickly said, ��No, no, I won��t be a monk. I have so many good wives. How can I be a monk?��


    They held a grand banquet to celebrate Qin Zongheng��s return that night.


    The next day, Qin Zongheng returned to the Qin family alone and discussed with Qin Zhan��ao, head of the Qin family, in a secret chamber for the whole morning. Then, Qin Zhan��ao officially announced that Qin Zongheng would replace him as the head of the family.


    In the Tang Sect, Qin Haodong was about to help Su Hui with her clinic while Xuanyuan Lige came to him.


    Qin Haodong knew that something must have happened when the leader of the Xuanyuan Pavilion came here, so he asked her in the living room, ��Is there any news of the Alien Demons?��


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��It��s not about the Alien Demons. I got some news about Angel Pharmaceutical. After careful investigation by the intelligence officers of the Xuanyuan Pavilion, it��s confirmed that the headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical is in City H of M Country.��


    ��Have you got a specific location?��


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��We haven��t figured out the specific location yet. Their nominal headquarter is also there. Under the cover of the pharmaceutical company, their headquarters must be hidden somewhere remote. Until now, we haven��t found out where it is.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��Of course, the Alien Demons must be hidden somewhere secret. Otherwise, they would have been discovered a long time ago.��


    Xuanyuan Lige continued, ��Sacred Master, there is one more thing that has happened. I think it��s necessary to report it to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What��s the matter?��


    ��Sun Fengqing and Sun Bowei suddenly disappeared in a few days after they arrived in City N of M Country. We failed to find them after searching for a long time.


    The Sun family has already called the police. I guess it has something to do with Angel Pharmaceutical. It is very likely that they took them away.��


    Hearing this news, Qin Haodong was lost in thought. He killed Dr. Ginns in Yunnan Province and ruined the plan of Angel Pharmaceutical.


    It was easy for Angel Pharmaceutical to find out that Sun Fengqing had got involved in his treatment of the zombie virus. Moreover, he also had the prescription of the Sanbao Blood-Cleansing Pill, so it was reasonable for Angel Pharmaceutical to take him away for related research.


    After a while, he said, ��It seems that I have to go to M Country.��


    Sun Fengqing��s enthusiasm and open-mindedness for traditional Chinese medicine impressed him greatly. This time he was taken away by Angel Pharmaceutical, which had something to do with him.


    In order to save Sun Fengqing and Sun Bowei, as well as to find the secret of Angel Pharmaceutical, he was determined to go to M Country.

 Chapter 801 - How Dare You Fool Me?

    Xuanyuan Lige asked, ��Holy Lord, do you need some more men?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No, I can go by myself. If there are too many of us, it will be very conspicuous and the operation might be delayed.��


    He had subdued Zhan Wudi, which meant that Qing Gang overseas was now under his control. For the time being, he didn��t need to mobilize the forces in Huaxia.


    After Xuanyuan Lige left, Qin Haodong gathered all his girlfriends together and told them that he was going to M Country. He might stay there for a long time, so he should inform his family in advance.


    Knowing that he had something to deal with, the girls did not complain even though they could not bear to let him go.


    Lin Momo said, ��Tang Sect Pharmaceutical has gained rapid growth, and I think it��s time to march into the overseas market. You��d better carve a niche in M Country this time and finish all the work of building the factory in the early stage.��


    Qin Haodong was puzzled, ��Is it possible for us to produce drugs in Huaxia and then sell them directly overseas? Can��t our Blood Revival Elixir occupy the overseas market?��


    Li Momo shook her head. ��It��s not as simple as you think. Although the Blood Revival Elixir is now the only cure for leukemia, the Western world is very resistant to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Some countries have legislated directly to restrict the import of TCM. In other countries, though there��s no total ban, the approval process is very strict and it usually takes us three to five years to go through.


    Our professional team has done the research and found that the best way to march into the western market is to build factories and produce pills over there, which could save us a lot of trouble.��


    ��Okay, I got it.��


    Hearing her explanation, Qin Haodong understood what was going on. Now the pharmaceutical industry was under the control of major western consortiums, such as Angel Pharmaceutical.


    The westerns were thinking about how to occupy the Huaxia market. And TCM was not allowed to enter the overseas market, so it was expected that they would be strictly restricted.


    In this case, it was also very difficult for them to build factories and produce pills overseas.


    Qin Haodong made up his mind, made some preparations and rushed to the airport without any delay.


    He had a lot of things to deal with in M Country, so he couldn��t be too high-profile. He chose an international flight to M Country instead of taking his private jet.


    Lin Momo booked the first-class cabin for him. After getting on the plane, he was led to his seat by a beautiful flight attendant.


    It was a woman sitting next to him. She was flipping through a fashion magazine, covering her whole face.


    Even though he didn��t see her face clearly, Qin Haodong could still felt her strong charm. She was too hot. Men would be attracted to her large breasts, slender waist, wide hip, and long legs.


    ��It seems that I��m quite lucky. The lady sitting near me in the plane is a beauty, but I��m not sure how she looks.��


    Thinking of this, Qin Haodong took his seat.


    Realizing that someone was coming, the woman put down her magazine. She was quite surprised to see Qin Haodong, ��Wow, it��s you. Are you going to M Country?��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and saw that the woman was Xi Youmi, the president of Liusu Clothing, as well as a well-known fashion designer in Huaxia. He had once saved her.


    ��Sister, I didn��t expect to see you here.�� Qin Haodong was also a little surprised. ��I��m going to City H in M Country to deal with the business.��


    Xi Youmi smiled charmingly. ��Little brother, I am also going to City H of M Country. We take the same flight, and I��m also sitting next to you. It seems that we are meant to be together.��


    Qin Haodong nodded with a smile. He had to admit that Xi Youmi was a charming woman and that he was magnetically attracted to her.


    ��Sister, what are you going to M Country for? Are you traveling?��


    ��I��m not so lucky,�� said Xi Youmi. ��I��m away all year round for work, so I don��t have time to travel. I went to M Country to take part in a famous fashion competition this time.��


    Then they chatted happily with each other. Xi Youmi, who was easily amused, giggled from time to time.


    And she was too beautiful. Her smile was so charming that nearly everyone in the cabin looked at Qin Haodong with envy.


    At this moment, a tall, white man with beard came in. This guy was wearing a designer suit, and looked quite arrogant with his gold Rolex.


    He was stunned at the first sight of Xi Youmi and then there was a flicker of greed in his eyes.


    There were not many seats in the first class. Qin Haodong and Xiye were sitting on the right side of the plane, while the bearded man and another middle-aged man from Huaxia were sitting on the left.


    After confirming his seat, the bearded man said to Qin Haodong in faltering Huaxia language, ��Boy, it��s not appropriate for you to sit here. Let��s change seats.��


    It was obvious that he wanted to sit beside Xi Youmi.


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said, ��Sir, this is my seat. What��s wrong with it?��


    The bearded man said rudely, ��Do you know who I am? Cut the crap and just do as I said.��


    Whether it was in Huaxia or M Country, there would always be such a self-righteous person. Qin Haodong ignored him and continued to talk with Xi Youmi.


    ��You����


    The bearded man was obviously very dissatisfied with Qin Haodong��s attitude, but he had to swallow his anger at the thought that it was not his home ground.


    He took out a stack of bills from his pocket, threw them in front of Qin Haodong and said, ��Here��s 2,000 dollars. Change seats with me, and the money will be yours.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. ��I don��t need your money, and I don��t want to change seats with you.��


    Xi Youmi also said discontentedly, ��How can you do this? You didn��t show any respect to us! There��s something that can��t be bought with money.��


    The bearded man smiled disdainfully. ��Everything has a price. The reason why you can��t buy it is that the price is not high enough.��


    Then he threw another stack of bills in front of Qin Haodong. ��Here��s 10,000 dollars. Can I change seats with you now?��


    Qin Haodong took the money and said, ��It��s not enough. If you give me another 10,000 dollars, I can give you my seat.��


    Xi Youmi was shocked. She didn��t expect Qin Haodong to be such a greedy man.


    The bearded man laughed and said with complacency, ��See? I told you that everything has a price. You can get whatever you want if you offer a reasonable price.��


    Then he took out another 10,000 dollars and placed them in front of Qin Haodong. He said arrogantly, ��Take the money and leave quickly!��


    He changed his seat in order to get close to Xi Youmi. The reason why he was so generous was that he wanted to show off his wealth in front of this beautiful lady to earn her love.


    Qin Haodong left his seat with two big stacks of US bills as other passengers looked at him with disdain and then took the seat of the bearded man.


    He gave a stack of US bills to the middle-aged man next to me. ��Big Uncle, this is for you. How about changing seats with my girlfriend?��


    The middle-aged man only spent less than 1,000 dollars on this plane ticket. Such a large sum of money offset his air ticket, and he also made a fortune. Of course, he would not turn down Qin��s offer. He immediately smiled and said, ��No problem, I will change my seat now.��


    Then he immediately got up and changed his seats with Xi Youmi.


    Other passengers were stunned at first, and then they all burst into laugher. Only then did they realize that the bearded man had been fooled by Qin Haodong.


    Xi Youmi also knew that she had misunderstood Qin Haodong. She gave him a charming look and whispered, ��You are too bad, but I like it.��


    The two of them were very close to each other, and Xi Youmi almost kissed his face. A charming fragrance came to Qin Haodong��s nose, and he was moved.


    Seeing that he had spent more than 20,000 dollars on a useless position, and there was a middle-aged man sitting next to him, the bearded man suddenly got angry. He jumped up and pointed at Qin Haodong, ��Boy, how dare you fool me?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��What do you mean? I did what you said and changed seats with you. Is there a problem?��


    ��Boy, you��re courting death!��


    The bearded man had always been rude and aggressive. He could no longer control his anger and hit Qin Haodong hard with his big fist.


    At this sight, everyone in the cabin was worried about Qin Haodong. It seemed that this young man was going to suffer.


    The stewardess got nervous and turned around to call the captain.


    But then they saw a striking image. The young man grabbed the bearded man��s fist, which could no longer come close to his face.


    The bearded man��s face turned red, but his fist could not move forward or backward, as if he had been clamped by a pair of pliers. At the same time, there was a sharp pain in his hand, and he could even hear the creaking of his bones.


    ��Ah! Let me go. Damn it, let me go.��


    The bearded man shivered with pain, and he almost cried.


    Qin Haodong gently pushed him back to his seat.


    ��Dude, don��t mess with me, you won��t be able to bear the consequences.��


    ��You�� Just wait and see. I have plenty of money. I won��t let you go!��


    The bearded man kept threatening Qin Haodong, but his eyes were full of fear. He didn��t dare to attack the young man anymore. It was obvious that he was afraid.


    At this time, he regretted it very much. Why didn��t he take his bodyguards with him? Otherwise, he would have taught the gigolo a lesson.


    The middle-aged man sitting next to him seemed to be unable to stand it anymore. He said disdainfully, ��I just don��t like people like you who brag. You always talk about money, as if you are really rich.��


    The bearded man, who had just been humiliated by Qin Haodong, was now despised by the middle-aged man next to him. He got furious and patted his black bag under his arm, ��I am rich. Why don��t you believe me?


    Look at this bag. It��s a limited edition of Prada. It��s worth 150,000. I have 200,000 dollars in it now.��


    The middle-aged man seemed to be shocked by the bearded man��s words, but he was still unconvinced, ��What��s the matter? I also have 200,000 dollars, but it��s not cash.��


    The bearded man finally got his confidence back. To better illustrate his wealth, he took out a bank card, ��Do you want to compete with me? I have 30 million dollars in this card. It��s just my pocket money, but it��s enough for you to spend your whole life.


    To tell you the truth, I��m the young master of the Jared Family. My wealth is beyond your imagination!��


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stood up from his seat and looked around with great confidence.


    Two passengers from City N of M Country exclaimed, ��Oh my god, it turns out that he��s a member of the Jared Family. No wonder he��s so rich!��


    When he heard the discussion, the bearded man was even more proud. But at this moment, a black pistol was pressed against his head. ��Mr. Jared, take out all your money!��

 Chapter 802 - Xi Youmis Sacrifice

    Now passengers in the cabin were dumbfounded. The middle-aged man who had been smiling was holding a pistol now and he looked fierce.


    Jared, the man with a beard, was terrified. He was just trying to show off his wealth and had never imagined seeing a robber on the plane. How did he get his pistol?


    A beautiful stewardess quickly realized what had happened and tried to press the alarm button next to her, but a large hand grabbed her wrist.


    ��Don��t move, or I��ll kill you.��


    The one who stopped her was a passenger in the front row and then several people stood up with pistols aimed at the passengers in the cabin.


    Qin Haodong and Xi Youmi were shocked. They didn��t expect that almost half of the passengers in the first-class cabin were robbers.


    The middle-aged man, the ringleader, held a gun to Jared��s head with one hand and slapped his large hairy face with the other. ��Didn��t you just say you were rich? Hand your money over, or I��ll shoot you in the head.��


    ��Calm down. I��m a member of the Jared Family. You can��t survive in M Country if you hurt me.��


    ��Do you want to die? How dare you threaten me?�� The middle-aged man punched Jared on his nose and the blood streamed down his face.


    ��I am a hijacker and this flight is about to be diverted. Do you think we are stupid enough to go to M country? I��m not afraid of your f**king Jareds.��


    Qin Haodong wanted to subdue these robbers, but he was quite happy to see them teach Jared a lesson. So he stood aside and didn��t take any actions.


    The wicked would be harassed by the wicked. After all, Jared had just shown off his wealth and it was quite reasonable for him to be robbed of his money. He had to pay for his foolish behavior.


    ��Don��t do it. I��ll give you the money!��


    Jared quickly handed him his limited-edition Prada wallet. The middle-aged man opened it and found 20 stacks of US bills in it. It seemed that Jared was telling the truth.


    The middle-aged man then gave Jared a bank card. ��Transfer your 30 million to my bank account. I��ll immediately shoot you down if I didn��t get it on time.��


    ��What����


    Jared was dumbfounded. Although he did have $30 million in his card, it was a project investment fund from his family, not pocket money as he said. He had come to Huaxia to hold investment talks, but he didn��t make it.


    If he lost the money, he would definitely be punished by his family when he went back.


    Displeased to see Jared hesitating, the middle-aged man reached out and pulled his beard violently.


    Jared let out a scream, and her bearded face was covered with blood.


    ��I��ll transfer the money to you now. Please don��t do it again.��


    Jared, who had been spoiled since he was a child, had never been tortured like this. He quickly took out his mobile phone and began to transfer the money.


    Seeing Jared take out his cell phone, the stewardess stopped him subconsciously ��Sir, mobile phones are not allowed during the flight. It��s very dangerous����


    ��That��s f*cking dangerous. I��ll kill you right now if you mess around����


    The big robber next to her immediately put the pistol against her head. The stewardess was so scared that her face turned pale, and she no longer dared to speak.


    ��What��s going on?��


    The captain noticed something went wrong in the cabin. He looked out of the cockpit, and was immediately pulled in by the big robber. ��Be good,�� he shouted, ��or I��ll shoot all of you.��


    Passengers in the cabin shivered before the vicious robbers and none dared to make a sound.


    Soon, Jared transferred 30 million dollars to the ringleader.


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied with his performance. He patted Jared��s face and said, ��Be good. I won��t hurt you since I��ve got the money. But if you don��t behave yourself, I don��t mind shooting you down.��


    ��I��ll be good!��


    Jared hurried back to his seat.


    The middle-aged man stepped out and looked around. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xi Youmi.


    ��You look good, young lady. The bearded foreigner likes you. So do I. We still have a long way to go anyway, so why not have some fun and relax?��


    Then he waved the pistol at Xi Youmi, pointed to the bathroom and said, ��Now go in and let me have a good time. I can consider letting you go.��


    Seeing the guy staring at her, Xi Youmi was scared out of her wits. She latched on to Qin Haodong��s arm and said nervously, ��Don��t do this. Please let me go. I can give you whatever you want.��


    Qin Haodong looked calm, and he was not in a hurry to make a move. He had just counted that there were a total of five robbers in the first class. He didn��t know if there were any in economy class, so he had to find an opportunity to take action to avoid causing many casualties.


    ��I want both money and woman!�� Greed flickered over the middle-aged man��s face. ��This is the first time in my life that I have seen such a beautiful girl like you. Cut the crap and go there quickly!��


    ��No, I can��t����


    Xi Youmi shivered with fear. She clung on to Qin Haodong, with her plump chest tightly attached to his arm.


    ��You are courting death! You are pretending to be pure, aren��t you?�� The middle-aged man held his pistol and said fiercely, ��I know what��s going on with you. I just saw that you and this toy boy met here by chance. You are not lovers at all.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��No, it��s not true. I��ve had a crush on him for a long time.


    He once saved my life, and I fell in love with him since then. He didn��t know it, but I��ve already regarded him as my boyfriend. I��ve determined to marry him.��


    Qin Haodong was surprised to hear her words. He knew that he had made a good impression on her, but he had never expected that Xi Youmi was determined to marry him.


    However, he was not sure if Xi Youmi was telling the truth, or if she just said that to avoid being raped.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man didn��t believe her either. ��I know you��re lying. You b*tch, you��re not telling the truth.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��No. I love him very much.��


    ��Well, since you love him so much, I��ll kill him right now.��


    Then the middle-aged man pointed his gun at Qin Haodong.


    ��No, please don��t!��


    She turned around in desperation and threw herself on Qin Haodong to protect him.


    Qin Haodong had just found an opportunity and was about to use the silver needle to seal the robber��s acupoints. However, Xi Youmi threw herself on him. It seemed that she was protecting him, but in fact, she had protected the five robbers, and there was nothing he could do now.


    ��B*tch, I didn��t expect you to protect the toy boy at the risk of your life.��


    The middle-aged man said with a sinister smile, ��Since you care so much about him, you��ve got two choices. Either take off your pants and wait for me in the bathroom, or I��ll kill him now.��


    Xi Youmi said pitifully, ��I�� I can give you money. I can give you a lot of money. Please let us go.��


    ��Usually I choose money. But you are so charming. If I give up the chance to have sex with you, I��m not a man at all.��


    The middle-aged man said fiercely, ��Cut the crap. I don��t want to waste time. I��ll count down from number ten. If you don��t make your decision, I will shoot him.��


    ��Ten�� nine�� eight�� seven����


    Hearing the middle-aged man��s countdown, Xi Youmi cried silently, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ��Haodong, it seems that we can only be together in the next life.��


    She cupped Qin Haodong��s face and kissed him hard. Her tears wet his face.


    ��Three�� two�� one����


    The middle-aged man pulled the trigger with a click and loaded the bullet.


    ��Please don��t. I��ll do what you said����


    After taking one last, loving look at Qin Haodong, Xi Youmi got up from him and walked to the bathroom.


    It was a short journey, but it took her a long time to get there.


    The big guy standing in front of them shouted, ��Boss, she��s really attractive. When you are done, please let us have a taste of her����


    ��Of course. You are all my brothers. I��ll definitely share beautiful women with you guys����


    They smirked together.


    Xi Youmi trembled, but she did not stop. She continued to walk forward until she reached the door of the bathroom. She pushed the door open, looked back at Qin Haodong lovingly, and was about to walk in.


    ��Xi Youmi!��


    It was then that Qin Haodong stopped her. He usually called her Sister, but this time he called her by her name. But Xi Youmi felt a lot closer to him for some reason.


    Seeing that this girl could make such a great sacrifice for him, he felt warm and was filled with complicated emotions.


    He said firmly, ��Come back. As long as I��m here, no one can hurt you!��


    ��Haodong, don��t worry about me. Don��t mess around. They��ll kill you,�� Xi Youmi said with tears in her eyes. ��You saved me last time. I��ll return the favor. Please be happy and live a good life.��


    ��There��s no need. I��m a man, and I don��t need women to protect me. I saved you last time, and I can do that again.��


    Qin Haodong��s voice was not loud, but it was sonorous and powerful, full of confidence.


    ��Boy, you are really courting death. Since you want to die, I will help you.��


    The middle-aged man stood next to him. When he heard that Qin Haodong dared to stop Xi Youmi, he immediately raised his gun and pointed it at his head. He was about to pull the trigger with his index finger.


    But at this moment, the pistol somehow disappeared and then showed up in Qin Haodong��s hand. Qin held it against his temple.


    Qin Haodong got up and grabbed the gun. He was fast and smooth. His left arm grabbed the middle-aged man��s neck, and the pistol in his right hand was pressed against his head.


    ��Tell your men to throw away the guns, or I��ll shoot you in your head.��


    The middle-aged man trembled with fear. He didn��t expect that Qin threatened him in the same way as he had threatened Jared.


    He hurriedly cried, ��Put down your guns! Hurry up and put down your guns!��


    His men in the cabin followed his order and slowly put down their guns. But at this moment, the big man shouted, ��Guys, don��t put down the guns, or we��ll all be killed.


    We can have another Boss, but men only live once. Kill them, and the wealth of the entire plane will be ours.��


    Hearing the big guy��s words, those gunmen who had put down their guns raised their weapons once again. The big guy pointed his pistol at Qin Haodong, and was about to shoot him.


    But at this moment, a little red dot suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. Then his arm, which was holding the gun, softened, and he fell to the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 803 - The Miserable Childhood

    Qin Haodong killed the big robber with silver needles first and then shot three needles into the acupoints of the other three robbers.


    All of a sudden, the three robbers felt limp, and all their guns fell to the floor with a click.


    Seeing that they had no guns in their hands, the captain immediately led the passengers nearby to push all three people to the ground.


    All five robbers were subdued in just a few seconds.


    Qin Haodong took a rope from the captain and tied the middle-aged robber firmly.


    Xi Youmi, who had been standing nearby, came back to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream. Her cheeks flushed as she remembered what had happened. She walked up to the middle-aged robber and kicked him hard in the crotch.


    ��Son of a b*tch, how dare you!��


    The middle-aged robber screamed. He seems to have heard the sound of his testicles breaking. Even if he didn��t spend his life in prison, he would never be a man again.


    Qin Haodong pulled another robber over and asked him with Mind-manipulating, ��How many of you are there in total? Is there any of your accomplices in the economy class?��


    The robber said, ��No, there are only five of us. We plan to rob the first-class cabin first, because passengers here are rich, and then we��ll hijack the plane and fly to an island near M Country.


    We got a speedboat there. After looting all the passengers, we��ll leave by boat.��


    Hearing that the robbers had no accomplices, everyone in the cabin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The captain, a big white man, came up to Qin Haodong and said, ��Mr. Qin, we would all be dead without you. Thank you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They are just thieves. It��s nothing.��


    The captain said, ��No, you saved so many of us. We have to thank you.


    I��ve already discussed it with headquarters. From now on, you are the supreme member of our company. You��ll enjoy our first class for free from now on.��


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. Though he was rich, the treatment sounded good.


    At this moment, there was a burst of applause in the cabin and everyone was grateful to Qin Haodong, except for the bearded Jared who stared at Qin with resentment.


    He felt that if Qin Haodong and Xi Youmi were not here, he would not show off his wealth in the cabin, let alone become the first target of the robbery. If Qin Haodong had made an early move, his $30 million would not have been forcibly transferred to the robber.


    He came to the captain and asked, ��Mr. Captain, the robbers have been subdued. Can I get my money back?��


    The captain said, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Jared, but we��re going to hand over the money to the police. We don��t have the right to deal with it.��


    ��Your plane is too dangerous. I��ll complain about you later!��


    Jared said angrily, but there was nothing he could do now. He could only go back to his seat.


    Xi Youmi sat down next to Qin Haodong again. She looked at him shyly and said in a low voice, ��You saved me again. I don��t know how to thank you!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s nothing. I should protect you. Didn��t you just want to sacrifice yourself to protect me?��


    Thinking of what had happened just now, Xi Youmi blushed and put her head on Qin Haodong��s shoulder shyly.


    After a while, she calmed down and said, ��How did these hateful robbers get on the plane with guns?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Virtue is one foot tall, the devil ten foot. They have been scheming these things all day, so they must have their own ways. Otherwise, there would not be so many hijackings.


    But it��s not something we need to think about. Just leave it to the police of M Country.��


    After the incident, their journey went smoothly. Near evening, their plane landed at the airport in City H of M Country.


    When the plane landed, the sky was overcast and it seemed that a storm was coming.


    As soon as the plane stopped, police rushed into the cabin and took the five robbers away. Jared followed them to the police station, desperate to get his $30 million back.


    This was a large sum of money. If he lost it, he would definitely be punished by his family.


    Qin Haodong and Xi Youmi walked out of the airport together. Qin Haodong wanted to take a taxi to find a hotel, but Xi Youmi pulled him into her assistant��s car.


    Because Liusu Clothing had business in City H of M Country, they rented an apartment here.


    By the time they got down to the apartment, the wind was blowing hard and the sky was overcast.


    Qin Haodong took Xi Youmi��s suitcase and sent her to the room.


    This was a two-room apartment with one living room. The room was decorated in a warm color, which looked sweet.


    Qin Haodong put down her suitcase and said, ��Well then, I��m leaving.��


    Xi Youmi held his arm and said reluctantly, ��Where are you going? Have you booked a hotel?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He was in a hurry and hadn��t booked a hotel yet.


    ��It doesn��t matter. There are many hotels here. I��ll just book one.��


    ��It��s raining heavily,�� said Xi Youmi. ��It��s a lot of trouble to go out and book a hotel. Besides, hotels in City N are quite expensive. I know you don��t care about money, but I have enough room for you to stay here.��


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment and said, ��That doesn��t sound right.��


    ��It��s nothing,�� said Xi Youmi. ��You��ve saved me twice and are my savior. You deserve to live in my house. Besides, after what has happened today, I��m really afraid to live here alone.


    If you don��t stay here with me, I might have nightmares.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it and agreed. ��Well then, thank you for letting me stay here.��


    ��Please stop being so polite. I��m glad to live with you.��


    When Qin agreed to stay with her, Xi Youmi was overjoyed. She prepared a pair of slippers for him and then helped him take off his suit jacket.


    She asked Qin Haodong to sit on the sofa in the living room, then turned on the TV and made him a cup of coffee.


    ��Take a rest and watch TV. I��m going to take a shower. I��m exhausted after taking the plane for a whole day!��


    Xi Youmi went into the bathroom with a set of white pajamas.


    Qin Haodong was watching TV while drinking coffee.


    A variety show was playing on TV, but he was not familiar with the film and television culture of M Country. He was not interested in the stars neither. He found it boring after watching for a while, so he took the remote control and began to switch channels.


    After changing a few channels, the TV show suddenly disappeared. Two naked people appeared on the screen, and the sound also became extremely ambiguous.


    Qin Haodong was shocked. The two people on the screen were naked. This is a pornographic film that takes a lot of effort to find in Huaxia.


    He had long heard that some TV stations in Europe and the M Country would broadcast adult programs. It was true.


    Watching TV and hearing the sound of running water from the bathroom, he couldn��t help thinking of the beautiful face and sexy figure of Xi Youmi, and he was suddenly burning with lust.


    No matter what, it was not appropriate to watch porn with a beautiful woman taking a bath in the next room. He quickly changed the channel.


    But to his surprise, this was still porn, and the difference was that there were three people on the screen.


    It was better not to watch it. He quickly turned off the TV. Just then there was a flash of lightning in the overcast sky, followed by deafening thunder.


    ��Ah!��


    As soon as the thunder sounded, Xi Youmi let out a scream in the bathroom and rushed out, throwing herself into Qin Haodong��s arms.


    she was wearing a towel, but the towel slipped as she rushed out of the bathroom, so Qin saw her naked body.


    Her charming collarbone, sexy back, raised hips, and long and straight legs were all enough to drive any normal man crazy.


    But Qin Haodong could clearly feel that she was in extreme fear now. She had been shivering. Qin Haodong was puzzled. What was so scary about the thunder?


    If he hadn��t felt the fear from the bottom of her heart, he would think that this woman was trying to seduce him.


    But it was not appropriate to hug such a beautiful naked woman. Just as he was about to push her away, the thunder outside sounded one after another.


    Xi Youmi screamed again, and her voice was full of fear. She put her arms around Qin Haodong tightly and he could feel her full chest now.


    ��What��s wrong with you?��


    ��I��m scared, I��m really scared! I beg you to hold me, okay?��


    She was shivering and her eyes were tightly closed. She looked extremely terrified and adorable.


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to hold her in his arms. When he touched her smooth back, he couldn��t help but feel a surge of desire.


    It was perfectly normal for a man to be restless when he stayed with a naked beauty in the same room at night.


    He injected Green Wood Genuine Qi into her body and helped her soften her stiff muscles. Then he asked, ��What��s going on? You��re an adult, why are you afraid of thunder?��


    She gradually calmed down by hugging Qin Haodong tightly and feeling his strong arms. She whispered in his ear, ��I used to have a very happy family, and my parents loved me very much.


    But when I was five, two robbers suddenly rushed into my house on a rainy night with thunder. My parents put me under the bed, and they were all killed cruelly by the robbers.


    I saw everything clearly at that time, and I was so scared that I didn��t dare to cry. Since then, I had been very afraid of thunder night.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect Xi Youmi to have such a miserable childhood. He patted her on the back and comforted her. ��It��s okay. I��m here. Don��t be afraid.��


    ��Thank you!�� Xi Youmi nodded slightly. His presence relieved some of her fear. She added, ��I��ve been living alone all these years. Every night when there was thunder, I would curl up in fear in the corner of the bed, turn on all the lights, and turn the TV��s sound to the maximum, and only when the thunder disappeared would I fall asleep.��


    Qin Haodong picked her up, put her on the bed, and tucked her in.


    Only then did she realize that her bath towel had slipped. She blushed and even her fear was lessened.


    At this time, there was another thunder. She reached out to grab Qin Haodong��s arm in horror and said, ��Stay here, please.��


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to get on the bed and hold her and her quilt in his arms.


    Xi Youmi leaned her head on his shoulder and murmured, ��It would be great if you can stay with me all the time.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Since you are so scared, why don��t you get a boyfriend? You��re a beautiful and outstanding young lady. You must have a lot of admirers.��

 Chapter 804 - Taiyi Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic

    ��You��re right, I have many admirers. Some are handsome, some are young, and others are very successful. But I didn��t like any one of them.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you asking for too much?��


    Xi Youmi continued: ��In fact, I have only one requirement for my boyfriend, that is, he must be able to make me feel secure.


    But none of them could do this. Some were weaker than me. Some were after my beauty or my money. No one could make me feel safe.


    If I��m with them, I��ll always be afraid that they��ll leave me when I��m old or go bankrupt.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is it because you��re too suspicious? If it goes on like this, you won��t be able to get married.��


    ��There was a time when I wondered if my standards of choosing a spouse were wrong and if there was no man I would fall in love with.��


    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head, looked directly at Qin Haodong and said, ��But since I met you that day, I realized that my requirements were not high. It��s just that I haven��t met my Mr. Right yet.


    The moment I saw you, I felt safe and relaxed. This was something I had never experienced before, so I stayed up late that night to make a set of clothes for you. I knew that I��ve fallen in love with you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��But as you can see, I already have many girlfriends. This is very unfair to you.��


    ��That��s what I thought at the time, so I left the clothes with you and went home. The one thing I��ve been doing these days is trying to forget you.


    But it��s too difficult. I��ve worked hard for so many days, but your shadow is getting clearer and clearer in my mind. Maybe God doesn��t want me to forget you, so we can meet here again.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t say anything. He didn��t know what to say at this special moment.


    A look of ecstasy came over her face. ��At the moment when the robbers forced me, I knew how important you were for me. I could sacrifice everything or even die for you.


    You subdued those robbers and I survived. Then I suddenly realized that I didn��t care about anything else, including your girlfriends as long as I can be with you.


    You are a promising young man, and they can accept each other. Why can��t I?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t be too impulsive. Think about it carefully.��


    ��I don��t need to think about it anymore. You��re the man I��ve been looking for in my life. The world is meaningless for me if I can��t be with you.��


    Speaking of this, she suddenly threw back the covers. ��Haodong, please be with me. I want to be your woman.��


    She was mature, sexy, beautiful, and charming. She almost had all the advantages of women. No man could resist her temptation.


    Qin Haodong had always been impressed by her beauty and charm, but somehow he was always a little uneasy, which he had never felt before when talking with other girls.


    Because of this uneasiness, he finally suppressed his impulse. He tucked her in and covered her perfect body.


    ��I think it��s too hasty. Think about it again.��


    Disappointment flashed across her eyes, and then she said, ��Why are you pushing me away? In fact, I have been alone for all these years. I have never liked anyone else, and I��ve never had sex before.


    If you don��t believe me, you can give it a try. I��m still a virgin.��


    ��I didn��t mean that,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t care whether you��re a virgin. I just want you to think it over.��


    ��But I��ve already thought it through. No matter how many girlfriends you have, I don��t care. I��ll be content if you��re good to me.��


    ��Xi Youmi, calm down,�� Qin Haodong said, ��in fact, it��s the second time we��ve seen each other. Don��t be too impulsive. Let��s think it over, OK?��


    ��Do you think I��m not beautiful enough?��


    ��No, you are very beautiful and I��m deeply impressed by your appearance.��


    ��Then why did you do this to me?��


    Xi Youmi said pitifully.


    ��I don��t mean anything else. I just think it��s too hasty. I��m afraid you��ll regret it.��


    ��All right,�� Xi Youmi said. ��But I want to sleep in your arms tonight.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong hesitated. He couldn��t do anything with such a beautiful woman in his arms. It was not pleasure but torture.


    ��What, you don��t want to? I don��t think you like me����


    The rims of her eyes turned red again.


    ��No, no, I promise you, okay?��


    ��That��s great.�� A happy smile flashed across her face, and then she said, ��Don��t call me sister. That will remind me that I��m older than you, and don��t call me by my name either. That sounds distant.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Then what should I call you?��


    Xi Youmi said, ��When I was a child, my parents called me Xiao Mi. You can also call me Xiao Mi.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��That��s a good name, but it seems to be a mobile phone brand.��


    Xi Youmi placed her cheeks on his chest and murmured, ��If only I were a cell phone. I would always be by your side and would never be abandoned by you.��


    Hearing such touching whispers of love, Qin Haodong did know what to say. In fact, he was also attracted to this beautiful, sexy, smart, and charming woman. But for some reason, he always felt a little uneasy.


    After a day of fatigue, the two of them soon fell asleep.


    The next day, the clouds disappeared and the sun rose. It was a sunny day. The golden sunlight shone into the room through the large French windows.


    Qin Haodong opened his eyes and saw that Xi Youmi was wearing a white nightdress and an apron with a mouse pattern printed on it. She was busy in the kitchen, looking like a wife who was cooking breakfast for her husband.


    ��Good morning, Haodong. Sorry for last night!��


    Seeing Qin Haodong walking out of the room, Xi Youmi flushed and spoke.


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��It��s nothing.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��Hurry up and wash up. Have a taste of the breakfast I made for you.��


    Qin Haodong finished washing and sat down at the dining table. There was not much food, but everything looked delicate. She made steak, fried eggs, milk, and bread, which was a typical western breakfast.


    Qin Haodong cut a piece of steak, put it in his mouth, and chewed it slowly.


    Xi Youmi asked nervously, ��How is it? Is the steak delicious?��


    ��Yes. It��s even better than that made by the hotel��s chef. I didn��t expect you to be such a brilliant cook.��


    Qin Haodong kept nodding. This was not just a compliment. Xi Youmi was really good at cooking.


    Being praised by her beloved, she showed a contented smile,�� I grew up alone, so naturally I have to learn how to cook, or I can��t have a healthy appetite.��


    After breakfast, Xi Youmi put the dishes into the dish-washing machine and said, ��I��m going to work. Any plans for today? By the way, I haven��t asked you what do you want to do in M Country?��


    ��I��ll explore the TCM market here and we want to open a branch of Tang Sect Pharmaceutical in M Country.��


    Qin Haodong told her about the task that Lin Momo gave him, but he didn��t mention anything about the Alien Demons and Angel Pharmaceutical.


    ��Oh!�� Xi Youmi said, ��I have stayed in M Country for a long time. Except for Chinatown, the people here don��t approve of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The government officials here are used to Western medicine, so they are especially resistant to TCM. I��m afraid it will be very difficult for you to build a traditional Chinese medicine factory here.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I knew it, but I have to give it a try.��


    Xi Youmi took his arm and said intimately, ��No matter what, I will support you. This fashion week will only last for seven days, I had planned to return after it��s finished, but if you��ll deal with business in M country, I��ll stay here with you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s not a good idea. I don��t know how long I have to stay here. Your domestic business might be affected.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. Business is nothing more than making money, but you��re much more important than money,�� Xi Youmi said with a smile, ��if you can stay in M Country for the rest of your life, I��ll be here with you.��


    Qin Haodong pinched her delicate nose. ��Okay, go to work quickly, or you��ll be late. I��ll go out and have a look to see if there��s an opportunity.��


    ��Okay, let��s go together.��


    Xi Youmi locked the door and went out with Qin Haodong. She separated with Qin Haodong unwillingly when they were downstairs.


    Looking at Xi Youmi, who was sexy and charming, getting in the car, Qin Haodong frowned slightly. She was a pure girl and was sincere to him, but why couldn��t he see through her?


    Xi Youmi got in the car sent by her assistant. She rolled down the window and waved to Qin Haodong, and then left.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. Maybe he was thinking too much.


    He temporarily put this thought aside and began to consider what to do next.


    The purpose of this trip to M Country was to find the headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical and save Sun Fengqing and his grandson. But he didn��t know where to start now.


    Xi Youmi had mentioned that Chinatown was more friendly to TCM, so he decided to go there first.


    He took a taxi and headed for Chinatown.


    After getting out of the car, he was shocked by the greatness of the Huaxia people. They could survive and reproduce in any corner of the earth and live a good life.


    There were yellow-skinned, black-eyed people from Huaxia everywhere, which made him feel as if he had already returned to Huaxia.


    He walked along the street and enjoyed the bustling scene around him.


    But suddenly he saw a group of people gathering in front of a shop. There was an antique plaque hanging on the shop, and ��Taiyi Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic�� was written on it in square Huaxia characters.


    This was the first clinic of traditional Chinese medicine he saw in M Country. But it seemed that something had happened. Qin Haodong strode over out of concern for his counterparts.


    In the clinic, a young man in his thirties was yelling at a young girl in her twenties. Both of them were Huaxia people, and they were also arguing in Huaxia Language.


    The young man shouted angrily, ��You quack! I just had a slight cough and wanted to get some medicine. But my cough was not cured. Instead, I had a stomachache for the whole night, and it almost killed me.��


    The people around him also shouted, ��You quack! You almost killed him����


    ��I used to come here to treat my disease. The doctor��s medical skills here are amazing. I have been cured of my old stomach disease for many years in a week. How could this happen?��


    ��Isn��t there an old doctor in the Taiyi Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic? Old doctors are more reliable, but this little girl can��t make it����


    The little girl of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic looked delicate and pretty, with a pair of floral braids tied behind her head. She looked very pure.


    Hearing the discussions around and looking at the young man in front of her, she said nervously, ��I��m sorry. I didn��t know why you had a stomachache. I��m really sorry. It��s all my fault. Why don��t I pay you some money����

 Chapter 805 - Divine Sense Mark

    The young man said aggressively, ��Give me one million yuan then. One cent less and I��ll pull down your clinic��s sign.��


    The little girl was startled and cried out, ��One million. Brother, I can��t do that. My master is not in. How can I have so much money?��


    ��If you don��t have money, I��ll pull down your sign!��


    The young man seemed to have come prepared. He was holding a one-meter-long steel pipe in his hand and was about to smash it on the sign above the door.


    The little girl quickly stepped forward to stop him. ��Brother, you can��t smash this sign. This is my master��s hard work.��


    ��I don��t care. It��s useless to keep such a harmful clinic.��


    The middle-aged man also brought two helpers. He turned around and shouted, ��Stop her. I will smash her clinic today.��


    The two people stepped forward to stop the little girl. The young man raised the steel pipe in his hand again and was about to smash the sign of Taiyi Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic.


    Although there were many onlookers, everyone was watching the fun, so they did not come forward to stop him.


    At this moment, a strong hand grabbed the steel pipe in the young man��s hand. ��Brother, we are all from Huaxia. It��s not easy for us to live here. There��s no need to take this too far, is there?��


    Of course, it was Qin Haodong. As a Chinese medicine practitioner, he couldn��t just watch this man smash the clinic.


    The young man turned around and looked at Qin Haodong from head to toe. He shouted angrily, ��Boy, who are you? Why do you think you can stop me?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Brother, I��m a Chinese medicine practitioner too. In fact, you don��t have to be so angry. Isn��t it just curing diseases? I can cure you.��


    Hearing what he said, the people around him immediately became noisy.


    ��Who is this young man? He looks even a few years younger than the little girl. Can he cure diseases?��


    ��I don��t think so. Although traditional Chinese medicine is amazing, it still needs experience. This kind of young man is after all unreliable����


    The young man said, ��With your ability? I can��t trust you. Yesterday, the medicine prescribed by this clinic nearly killed me. If I believe you again, you will kill me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Brother, I don��t need to prescribe medicine. I just need acupuncture. If I can��t cure your illness, I will immediately pay you one million on behalf of the clinic.��


    The young man was shocked. What he��d said was just out of anger. He didn��t expect the clinic to compensate him with one million yuan at all. After all, it was just diarrhea, and it didn��t cause him too much loss. He just wanted to ruin the clinic��s reputation.


    ��Little brother, are you playing with me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course not. Give me 20 minutes. If I can��t cure you, not only will you smash the clinic��s sign, but I will also pay you one million yuan.��


    The young man thought for a moment and felt that he would not suffer any losses, so he said, ��Well, I believe you this time. Everyone is watching. If you can��t cure my disease, you can compensate me with one million yuan.��


    Qin Haodong walked into Taiyi Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic and sat directly by the desk. He first felt the young man��s pulse and then said, ��Brother, do you have the prescription that gave you an upset stomach? Can you show it to me?��


    ��Yes.��


    The young man brought the prescription as evidence and took it out of his pocket and put it on the desk.


    The little girl was dumbfounded. She didn��t know where this handsome young man came from, but it seemed that he was helping her, so she didn��t say anything.


    Qin Haodong took a look at the prescription and said, ��Brother, in fact, there��s nothing seriously wrong with this prescription. It��s used to improve the lung. It��s right for your cough.��


    The young man��s expression changed. ��Little brother, what do you mean? Am I being unreasonable?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Brother, don��t be excited. Hear me out. Her mistake is having blindly stuck to the rule and not considered your constitution.��


    ��If I��m not mistaken, your physique belongs to the cold nature. The Yang Qi is weaker than that of ordinary people, so that you don��t have a good stomach and fear the cold. You don��t even dare to drink cold water, do you?��


    ��Yes, yes, yes, it��s like this. I��ve been sensitive to the cold for so many years, and my stomach has always been poor. As long as I eat something cold, I��ll have diarrhea. But this time, it��s too serious, and it nearly killed me.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was right, the young man trusted him more.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter, brother. These are all minor problems. As long as I give you a session of acupuncture, you will be cured in a while.��


    After that, he took out the silver needles from his pocket and began to apply them to the young man��s body.


    He first stabbed the silver needles into some major points like Feiyu, Chanzhong on the young man��s chest. It was amazing. As soon as the silver needles were applied, the middle-aged man��s cough immediately stopped.


    Then, Qin Haodong infused the Green Wood Genuine Qi into the man��s body through the silver needles, eliminating the cold in his body, and then helped him dredge the blocked intestines and stomach meridians.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Haodong took back the silver needles. ��Brother, you should also feel it. Have you recovered from your illness?��


    The young man felt warm in his chest, as if there were a sun inside. He had never felt like this before.


    Now he not only stopped coughing, but also felt very comfortable in his stomach and belly.


    ��Little doctor, your medical skills are really amazing. I have seen many doctors to treat my fear of cold. They couldn��t do anything about it. I didn��t expect you to cure it so soon.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Since you��re cured, let��s forget about what happened today.��


    ��Okay, little brother, I��ll give you face today. Just let it go since you��ve cured me, or I��ll smash this clinic.��


    After that, he left the clinic with the two men.


    When the people gathered at the door saw that there was no fun to watch, they also dispersed.


    The little girl came over and said, ��Brother, thank you so much. If it hadn��t been for your help, I really wouldn��t have known what to do today.��


    When she said that, the little girl��s eyes turned red and she almost burst into tears.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Did you write that prescription?��


    ��It was me. I heard from you just now. I really didn��t make a good diagnosis. I didn��t consider his constitution when I gave him the prescription.��


    The little girl said again, ��Little brother, I think what you did was too risky. If he was cured but said that he��s not, what then? Didn��t you have to pay one million yuan to him?��


    Speaking of this, she was a little scared. If Qin Haodong really lost, she couldn��t bear to ask him to compensate the patient with one million yuan, but she didn��t have so much money herself.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t have to worry about that. I can see that he��s not a greedy man. Otherwise, he��d have asked you for money instead of threatening to smash the sign.��


    He was well aware of this kind of thing. If the man recovered from his illness and wanted to blackmail him, Qin Haodong would not play nice in the least.


    The little girl thanked him again and asked, ��Little brother, my name is Huang Xiaoxian. What��s yours? I don��t think you��re from the local community. Are you from Huaxia?��


    ��My name is Qin Haodong. I just came here from Huaxia yesterday.�� Qin Haodong asked, ��Are you the only one in this clinic?��


    ��Of course not. My master had been seeing patients. I was just helping him. But he suddenly disappeared, and I couldn��t find him even though I tried.


    ��The clinic is the result of my master��s painstaking efforts, so I didn��t shut it down. I just hadn��t seen it coming that I would run into trouble after seeing one patient.��


    After hearing Huang Xiaoxian��s words, Qin Haodong thought of something. ��Your master is missing? Can you tell me in detail what��s going on?��


    Huang Xiaoxian didn��t know why Qin Haodong asked this, but she still told him the truth. ��My master��s name is Huang Mingzhe. In the past, he would go to the park every morning, but he didn��t come back after he went out yesterday morning.


    ��I called the police, but they didn��t find any clues.��


    They first took Sun Fengqing and his grandson, and now he took the traditional Chinese medicine practitioner of Taiyi Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic. It could be seen that they must have some scheme.


    Since they had captured Sun Fengqing and Huang Mingzhe, would they attack anyone else?


    He felt that there was such a possibility. If that was the case, he could find information about the Angel Group. He then said to Huang Xiaoxian, ��How are your master��s medical skills in the local street?��


    Huang Xiaoxian said, ��Of course, they��re the best. In the entire street, the only person who can compare with my master is Mr. Gao of Rejuvenation Hall.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Where is it? How is Mr. Gao doing?��


    ��It��s not far from here, about four or five hundred meters away. Mr. Gao looks good. I saw him going to see patients this morning.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m going to visit him. You��d better shut the clinic down. Don��t see patients anymore.��


    He thought that the little girl��s medical skills were not good enough, since she was only at the apprentice level. She still needed to wait before she could treat a patient alone.


    ��Yes! I��ll shut it down now. I don��t dare to see patients anymore.�� Huang Xiaoxian said, ��Little brother, I have nothing to do anyway. Why don��t I take you there?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Well, let��s go there together.��


    Huang Xiaoxian closed the door and led Qin Haodong to walk four or five hundred meters forward along the street. Then they saw another traditional Chinese medicine clinic with a sign saying Rejuvenation Hall.


    Qin Haodong asked Huang Xiaoxian to wait outside and then walked in alone.


    In the clinic, an old man with white hair and beard was seeing patients. He was the owner of Rejuvenation Hall, the famous old Chinese medicine doctor in the street, Gao Mingcheng.


    The business here was good. Qin Haodong waited for a while before it was his turn.


    He put two fingers on Qin Haodong��s inner wrist. After a serious diagnosis, he said in surprise, ��Young man, I��ve been practicing medicine for so many years, but I haven��t seen such a strong body. I don��t know what you want me to see.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir, I just heard that your medical skills are good, so I came here to have my pulse taken and see if there is anything wrong with my body.��


    Gao Mingcheng shook his head and said, ��No. Your body is so good. It��s really good!��


    ��In that case, I won��t disturb you anymore.��


    Qin Haodong said goodbye and left Rejuvenation Hall.


    He had just left a Divine Sense Mark on Gao Mingcheng, taking advantage of the pulse-taking session. If Angel Pharmaceutical took Gao Mingcheng too, as long as they were still in the city, he would be able to find the base of the Angel Pharmaceutical with this mark.


    However, it was just a guess. He couldn��t keep watching here all the time. After he went out, he said to Huang Xiaoxian, ��Can you help me with something?��


    ��Of course you can. You��ve helped me so much. I should do something for you.��


    Huang Xiaoxian agreed without hesitation.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Help me keep an eye on Rejuvenation Hall for the next few days. If anything happens to Mr. Gao, call me immediately.��


    Hearing this request, Huang Xiaoxian said in surprise, ��What do you mean? He��s fine. What will happen to him?��


    Qin Haodong naturally couldn��t reveal too much to the little girl. He said, ��Just do as I say. It��s best if there��s nothing. Call me immediately if there��s anything.��

 Chapter 806 - Gods Hands

    After Qin Haodong finished his briefing, he had just left Huang Xiaoxian when the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took a look at it and found that the call was from Xi Youmi.


    The two of them had just parted a few hours ago, why did she call him so soon?


    He pressed the answer button, and Xi Youmi��s voice was heard from the other side of the phone. ��Haodong, quickly escape and don��t stay here. Return to Huaxia as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong could tell that something had happened so he asked urgently, ��What��s wrong? What happened?��


    Xi Youmi choked as she spoke, ��Don��t ask anymore. Leave quickly. The sooner you leave, the better.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How can I leave if you don��t tell me what happened?��


    Xi Youmi said, ��Jared and his bunch of people came. They have just found me����


    Qin Haodong frowned. This damn bearded man, there was just no end to this. Had he forgotten that he was the one who saved him on the plane?


    He said, ��Are they gone now?��


    ��They��ve already left����


    At this point, Xi Youmi seemed very upset and she couldn��t help but bawl. The environment seemed very chaotic, with lots of voices reprimanding her loudly.


    Qin Haodong knew that it was impossible to resolve anything over the phone, so he said, ��Tell me your address. I��ll go there now.��


    Xi Youmi warned. ��Don��t come, Jared and those people will still return����


    ��Alright, let��s not talk anymore. Wait right there and I��ll be over in a jiffy.��


    Qin Haodong hung up the phone directly and waved his hand to flag a taxi. He grabbed a stack of US bills and threw it over with a thud. ��Send me to the site of Fashion Week within 10 minutes.��


    This season��s Fashion Week was very well-known, so the taxi driver naturally knew where it was. He immediately put away the bills, stepped on the accelerator and sped off. 10 minutes later, they reached Lincoln Centre, the site where Fashion Week was held.


    The Fashion Week would be officially launched tomorrow and today was meant to be a dress rehearsal. Designers like Xi Youmi who came to participate in this event, brought their own fashion models to the venue in the metropolis for the rehearsal.


    When Qin Haodong entered the venue, he discovered that this place was a mess. Lincoln Centre was M Country��s symbolic building, so Jared��s group did not dare to touch it.


    However, the equipment brought by these fashion designers was all smashed into pieces and various fashionable clothes were thrown all over the ground. Many of the models who participated in the rehearsal were badly battered.


    Male models, in particular, had all ended up in a miserable state. One of the models�� legs was broken and he was howling in grief.


    In the middle of the stage, a group of people surrounded Xi Youmi and kept on berating her.


    ��It��s all your fault. Of all people, why did you have to provoke people from the Jared family����


    ��Now, our models have been implicated by you. How are they going to participate in Fashion Week tomorrow, after being beaten up into this state?��


    ��Let��s forget about this round, later those people will be back. You tell me, how are we going to rehearse like this?��


    Upon hearing those berating voices, Xi Youmi only squatted on the ground pitifully as she hugged her head and sobbed.


    ��Stop crying and quickly get up.��


    A strong big hand pulled Xi Youmi up.


    She raised her head and saw Qin Haodong but she cried out hastily. ��Why are you here? Leave quickly, those people will be back later.��


    At this moment, a white lady with a curvy figure shouted. ��He can��t leave. Those people from the Jared family are here for him and if this problem isn��t settled, how are we going to rehearse? How are we going to perform tomorrow?��


    When the others found out that Qin Haodong was the person whom Jared was looking for, they also started shouting. ��That��s right, he can��t leave. The problem isn��t settled, so who will take the responsibility for all these losses?��


    ��Alright, stop arguing. Since I��m already here, I won��t leave.��


    Qin Haodong was rather fluent in English. His voice was not loud but it was imposing, and that made the people around him shut up in an instant.


    He turned back and looked at Xi Youmi, only to find a big palm print on her left cheek. Her right cheek bone was also swollen; apparently, she had been slapped.


    Although he rejected her, seeing her beaten up like this still made him furious. He was seething in anger. ��Who slapped you? Tell me what exactly is going on?��


    Xi Youmi replied, ��We were in the middle of rehearsing when Jared brought along a big group of people. I don��t know how he managed to find his way here but he said that since he wasn��t able to get back the 30 million dollars that was stolen from him, then you must compensate him for his losses.��


    ��He asked me to tell him your address, but I didn��t do so, so he started smashing this place. He threatened that if I didn��t hand you over, I won��t be able to take part in this season��s Fashion Week.��


    ��That bastard, I should have let the robbers kill him back then.��


    Qin Haodong patted her back and comforted her. ��Don��t worry. You all should just continue to rehearse. I��ll solve this problem.��


    Hearing their conversation, the tall woman next to them voiced out again. ��How are you going to solve this? Leave the other stuff aside, our models are all injured, so how are they going to take part in the show tomorrow?��


    Qin Haodong swept his glance around and asked when he saw that wailing model with a broken leg. ��He has been injured for so long, why hasn��t anyone sent him to the hospital?��


    Xi Youmi answered, ��He��s my contracted model. Before Jared left, he threatened that if anyone dares to send him to the hospital, he will break that person��s leg. The ambulance hasn��t arrived until now so it��s definitely him who made a courtesy call to them.��


    The tall woman said, ��Since you have offended the Jared family, then you should just withdraw from this season��s Fashion Week. Otherwise, we will all suffer.��


    Hearing this suggestion, the other fashion designers all echoed in agreement.


    Tears brimming in her eyes, Xi Youmi said, ��Alright, I��ll quit.��


    Originally, she carried high hopes for Fashion Week. Her latest design would likely amaze the world in the show but since things had come to this point, her only choice was to quit.


    ��Wait! You can��t quit!�� Qin Haodong stopped Xi Youmi as he turned back. He told the rest, ��Give me half an hour, I will give you an answer.��


    Saying that, he stepped in front of Xi Youmi and reached out to wipe her tears away. After that, he pressed her cheek gently.


    His Green Wood Genuine Qi started to flow as that palm-sized handprint and swollen cheek swiftly subsided, returning her former delicate complexion.


    The other fashion designers wanted to continue pressurizing on Xi Youmi, forcing her to withdraw from Fashion Week but when they saw this amazing scene, all of them were stunned.


    What was going on? Could this man have a pair of God��s Hands? He actually healed the wound on her face so easily.


    After healing Xi Youmi��s injury, Qin Haodong walked over to the model with the broken leg.


    ��Calm down. I��m a doctor. I��m going to cure your leg now.��


    Before the male model could respond, Qin Haodong was already holding onto his two broken joints. His hands gently pushed and aligned his bones, then with a click, his broken leg was good as new.


    The male model was in great pain before this and his entire body was soaked in sweat. He suddenly felt that his legs were no longer in pain, as though everything had resumed back to his former state before his injury.


    ��I��m done, you can stand up now but you shouldn��t exert strength on this leg in the next seven days. It will be fully recovered after half a month.��


    Leaving a wisp of Green Wood Genuine Qi in his broken leg to aid his recovery, Qin Haodong got up as he began to administer treatment to the other injured models.


    This male model sat on the ground, dumbfounded. He didn��t dare to believe that he was really able to stand up on his broken leg.


    But his broken leg was no longer in pain. He reached out his hand to touch it and there wasn��t any pain. With the help of others, he tried to stand up from the ground. Other than a little soreness, there wasn��t too much pain.


    He tried again and took two steps forward, discovering that he really could walk, but he couldn��t exert too much strength on this leg.


    ��Oh my god, what��s going on? Have I met a magic doctor?��


    It was only at this moment that he regained his senses. He hurried over to Qin Haodong and said, ��Little doctor, I am so grateful to you, thank you so much!��


    Qin Haodong was fixing the dislocated arm of another male model as he replied, ��It��s nothing. Treat this as my compensation on behalf of Xi Youmi.��


    The male model with the broken leg asked again, ��Doctor, will I still be able to walk the T-stage in the future?��


    ��Of course, you can, but you need to wait until half a month later.��


    Qin Haodong was speaking as he pressed a few times on another male model��s swollen cheek. The bruises around his eyes instantly disappeared and his former complexion was restored.


    ��Praise the Lord!��


    The male model was so stirred up that he broke out into tears. Originally, he thought that his life was completely finished after his leg was broken, and he would have to say goodbye to T-stage. Now hearing that he would return back to normal after half a month, a feeling of rebirth came over him.


    ��Everyone comes over and takes a look, he��s a miracle doctor. He really is a miracle doctor!��


    The onlookers were also astonished by Qin Haodong��s medical skills. When they heard the model��s shout, they regained their senses. Immediately, the scene turned clamorous.


    ��Amazing, it��s simply amazing. Earlier this part where I was hit caused me unbearable pain but after this doctor pressed on it a few times, not only has it returned back to normal, it also feels very comfortable������


    ��Yes, I was slapped twice just now and my face was all swollen. But now it has completely subsided and I don��t feel any discomfort����


    A female model with blond hair and blue eyes held a mirror and looked at her face while exclaiming. ��Look, everyone, not only have the bruises on my face disappeared, even my freckles are gone. This doctor really has a pair of God��s Hands. Only God can do something so miraculous!��


    Amid bursts of exclamations, Qin Haodong had already cured all the models who had been battered, but these people continued to crowd around him.


    The tall woman who was aggressive towards Xi Youmi earlier, had put on a smiling face now. She asked Qin Haodong, ��Little doctor, may I ask what kind of medical skills is that? Why is it so magical?��


    In times like this, Qin Haodong naturally did not mind doing an advertisement for traditional Chinese medicine. He said, ��I am a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Earlier I used a traditional Chinese massage technique for external injuries.��


    A long-legged model squeezed into the crowd and asked Qin Haodong with a wishful expression, ��I have some freckles on my face. Can Chinese medicine help me remove them?��


    These freckles had troubled her for a long time, and she couldn��t remove them even after trying many beauty techniques. Every single time she walked the stage, she would need to use a huge amount of cosmetics before she was able to conceal them.


    ��Of course, it can.��


    Qin Haodong walked towards the long-legged model and reached out to massage her cheeks a few times. Under the effect of the Green Wood Genuine Qi, those freckles then vanished.


    When she looked at her flawless face in the mirror, she instantly screamed with excitement. ��Oh my god, amazing! It��s really amazing!��


    Following that, she hugged Qin Haodong and started kissing him crazily on his cheeks.


    ��So this is Chinese Medicine. There are such magical medical skills in Huaxia����


    ��I didn��t expect that Chinese Medicine is so amazing. I want to see a Chinese medicine practitioner����


    ��I thought there was only Western Medicine in the world but it turns out that there is an even more magical traditional Chinese Medicine����


    In comparison to treating injuries, beauty was something that could make these women who walked the T-stage, go wild. Seeing the freckles on the long-legged model disappear, the others instantly went crazy and gathered around him.

 Chapter 807 - Do You Want to be Cured or Are You Trying to Take Advantage of Me?

    ��Little doctor, I often have a stomachache. Could you please touch my belly and cure my disease����


    ��Little doctor, I have breast nodule. Could you please touch my chest and have a check����


    ��Little doctor, I��ve got painful periods. Could you please help me����


    A group of beautiful models kept asking Qin Haodong, a miracle doctor who could cure diseases with a casual touch, for help.


    Standing in the crowd, Qin Haodong smelt a variety of perfumes. He was rendered speechless by their words. What he had performed was a massage instead of a casual touch.


    ��Besides, didn��t you ask me to cure you? Why do you keep touching me? Do you want to be cured or are you trying to take advantage of me?��


    The room was in disorder. The male model whose legs had just been broken looked enviously at Qin Haodong surrounded by the crowd.


    The women here were all world-class models and it was amazing that the doctor was surrounded and admired by these proud girls.


    But he was really a great doctor. He could cure the patient with just a few touches.


    Just then, suddenly, a group of people in black rushed in from the outside, headed by Jared, who had just left.


    ��Oh no, Jared is here again.��


    The man whose leg had just been broken screamed and then ran backstage. He didn��t want his leg, which had just been fixed, to be broken again.


    The others stopped and fell back at the sound. Although they wanted Qin Haodong to treat them, they had just seen how terrible the Jared family was, and they didn��t want to be beaten up again.


    Others retreated to both sides, leaving Qin Haodong and Xi Youmi on the wide stage in the blink of an eye.


    Jared, with a cigar in his hand, went to the catwalk and looked at Qin Haodong complacently. ��Boy, why don��t you keep hiding? This is my place, I tell you! I can catch you even if you hide underground.��


    As he spoke, he stepped onto the T-stage. ��Boy, I was blackmailed $30 million on the plane just because of you two. Now those bastards have been arrested, but I can��t get my money back. You two have to pay for my loss.��


    It turned out that the robbers on the plane had accomplices outside. The money was transferred just a few minutes after Jared gave it to the robbers. Despite the family��s great influence here and the police��s hard work, they still couldn��t get the money back.


    Jared lost more than 30 million at once, which made him very annoyed. He put all the blame on Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the bearded man and said coldly, ��You��re really ungrateful. You would have been killed by the robbers without me. How dare you ask me for money?��


    ��Cut the crap. I wouldn��t have said that there were 30 million dollars in my card without you two bitches. Anyway, you must pay for my losses today.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��We can��t give you so much money for the time being. I��ll give you 10 million dollars first, and the rest can be paid slowly.��


    The tall model standing next to him came over and said, ��I can help you pay one million, just take it as your consultation fee.��


    The foreign girl also came over and said, ��I��ll pay 500,000 dollars! We can club together to help you with the money owed.��


    ��I��ll pay 300,000 dollars����


    ��I��ll pay 800,000 dollars����


    These people, who were either grateful for Qin Haodong��s help or wanted to ask him for help, offered to help him pay the money. They soon chipped in 30 million.


    Qin Haodong smiled gratefully at them and then said, ��Thank you, but I can solve it by myself.��


    Seeing that they��ve got 30 million dollars, Jared was much more relieved. But Qin Haodong turned down their offer, and he said coldly, ��Boy, do you have 30 million dollars?��


    Qin Haodong sneered. ��30 million dollars is nothing to me. I can even give you 300 million, but why should I pay you?��


    ��It seems that you��re new here. You don��t know how influential we are in City N at all. If you don��t pay the money today, I will sell you and your bitchy girlfriend����


    Jared looked very arrogant. Although he had seen Qin Haodong beat the robbers up on the plane, what he brought with him today were elite bodyguards of his family, who were much stronger than those robbers.


    Besides, M Country was different from Huaxia. His bodyguards all had guns. No matter how strong the opponent was, they could shoot him. So he didn��t take the young man seriously at all.


    But before he could finish his words, a huge foot suddenly appeared and kicked him in the face while he was still puffing his cigar.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to talk nonsense with this guy. He kicked him off the catwalk directly.


    He didn��t show any mercy to Jared this time. Jared was sent flying into the air and landed 8 meters away. And he also lost half of his teeth.


    Jared fell to the bottom of the catwalk with a flop. He could hardly breathe now.


    Seeing that their master had been beaten, the two bodyguards next to him rushed over to help him up. Jared spat out a mouthful of blood with broken teeth. He was almost crazy now. He pointed to Qin Haodong on the stage and shouted. ��Beat him! Beat him up! Break all his bones!��


    He was on the verge of going mad. No one had ever dared to hurt him, the young master of the Jared family.


    Their family was very powerful in a place like City N of M Country. They could handle it even if a Huaxia man was killed here. It was not a big deal.


    As soon as he gave the order, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed to the catwalk.


    Seeing the ferocious looks of the bodyguards, the models nearby could not help screaming. Some even covered their eyes with their hands and couldn��t bear to see any more.


    The bodyguards of the Jared family were either excellent underground boxers or retired special soldiers. All of them were tall and strong, and they didn��t take Qin Haodong, who looked weak and slim, seriously.


    But somehow, they were kicked out as soon as they rushed onto the catwalk. More than a dozen bodyguards had been sent flying before they could even touch the young man.


    Jared was furious and shouted to the bodyguards behind him. ��Are you stupid? Hurry up and shoot him with your guns! Kill him now!��


    The bodyguards also saw how powerful Qin Haodong was and immediately took out their guns. They had met many masters of martial arts in the past few years, but so what? They had killed all of them with their guns.


    The bodyguards took out their guns and were about to shoot Qin Haodong without hesitation. However, the target suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    ��What��s going on? Where did he go?��


    Before the bodyguards could figure out what was going on, they suddenly realized that the guns in their hands were also gone.


    As a master at the Holy Stage, Qin Haodong would not give these ordinary bodyguards a chance to shoot. He had collected all the guns in their hands in the blink of an eye and threw them into the garbage can next to them.


    ��Devil�� he��s a devil����


    At this sight, the guards of the Jared family retreated as if they had seen a ghost and their eyes were full of fear.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them and said coldly, ��Kneel if you don��t want to die!��


    Overwhelmed by his powerful momentum, the bodyguards knelt on the ground at the same time.


    Two bodyguards dared to run away, but they fell to the ground with a thud after taking a few steps. The onlookers didn��t know whether they were alive or dead!


    At this sight, the models on the catwalk were so surprised that they opened their mouths wide. ��Oh my god, is he really God?��


    Qin Haodong walked up to Jared. At this time, the arrogant young man was shaking with fright, and his body smelled of pungent urine.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he trembled and said, ��I�� I�� I��m�� sorry. I don��t want 30 million.��


    Qin Haodong kicked him to the ground and said coldly, ��No, we still need to straighten things out. How do you think you should pay me for breaking things here and hurting my girlfriend?��


    Jared pretended to be tough. ��Don��t go too far. I��m the young master of the Jared family. You can��t survive in City N if you��ve offended us����


    Before he could even finish his words, Qin Haodong kicked him in the face again. ��Don��t scare me with your sh*tty family. I won��t let you go today even if your dad were the president of M Country����


    ��You����


    Jared was frightened by the young man��s words. At this rate, he might have been killed before his family came to his aid.


    He said in a trembling voice, ��I��ll pay for it. Please forgive me for being impolite.��


    ��That��s a good attitude.��


    Qin Haodong turned to Xi Youmi. ��How much did we lose altogether?��


    The people on the stage were all stunned. No one had expected that the extremely arrogant young master of the Jared family would act like a hangdog.


    Xi Youmi came to her senses and said, ��These clothes and props are all used for fashion week. They are very expensive and are worth about 300,000 dollars in total.��


    Qin Haodong said to Jared, ��Did you hear that? It��s 30 million dollars, no bargaining!��


    Jared��s head was spinning, and now he was even more confused. ��I heard it was $300,000. How come it��s increased by 100 times all of a sudden?��


    ��The 300,000 dollars is only for clothes, but you hurt so many people and need to pay for their medical bills,�� Qin Haodong said.


    ��In addition, my friend is very honorable, so her medical bills need to be paid separately. You just slapped her twice, $10 million each.��


    ��I wasn��t the one who slapped her!�� said Jared in injured tones.


    ��I know it��s not you. But it must be one of your men, so you have to pay the 30 million dollars. Credit card or cash?��


    Jared was dumbfounded. The f*cking compensation was too expensive. One slap was worth 10 million dollars, and two slaps were more than 100 million yuan.


    But he didn��t dare to say ��No�� now. He could only say pitifully, ��I can pay for it, but my 30 million has been taken away by the robber. I really don��t have so much money now.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. Isn��t your Jared family very powerful? Just go back and get the money,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I��ll wait for you here. I must get 30 million dollars in two hours.��


    Jared was delighted to hear that. He didn��t know whether Qin Haodong was crazy or not. How dare he let him go back to get the money! He would bring the masters of the family to chop this guy into pieces.


    But he didn��t dare to say it to Qin Haodong. He hurriedly said, ��Don��t worry, I will send the money over in two hours.��


    After that, he ran out of the venue with his men.

 Chapter 808 - Old Jared

    After Jared and his men left, there was a burst of cheers in the venue. The girls once again gathered around Qin Haodong.


    ��Handsome young man, how did you just do it? Is this Huaxia Kung Fu?��


    ��You��re amazing! Do you have a girlfriend now? I want to be your girlfriend!��


    ��Handsome boy, please be my boyfriend. We can have many children����


    The girls gathered around Qin Haodong, cheering and occasionally kissing him. In the blink of an eye, his face was covered in colorful lipsticks.


    In contrast, the tall foreign girl was more rational. She shouted to the crowd. ��Stop fooling around. The problem has not been solved yet.��


    It could be seen that she was very prestigious among the girls. After she gave a cry, everyone immediately quieted down.


    The tall girl said to Qin Haodong, ��Mr. Qin, you don��t know how terrible the family is. Although your Huaxia martial arts are amazing, you still can��t compete with the whole family.


    ��I don��t think Jared went back for the money; he must go back for help. Just leave here with Xi Youmi. It��ll be too late when they get here.��


    Hearing what she said, the others also came to their senses. ��Yes, you should leave here now. You have beaten the heir of the Jared family, and you can��t cool them down even with money.��


    ��Hurry up and leave here, handsome boy. I heard that there are many powerful masters working for the Jared family. You��ll be in trouble when they get here����


    Qin Haodong took the towel from Xi Youmi and wiped the lip prints off his face. Then he said to the girls, ��You can rest assured that the Jared family will not come looking for trouble. Instead, they will give us $30 million.��


    The girls were very confused and wondered where the young man��s confidence came from. They all knew how terrible the Jared family was. The family would never give in.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Please excuse me, but I��d like to make a phone call now.��


    Then he came to the corner and called Zhan Wudi.


    Zhan Wudi lost to Qin Haodong in Tianzhu Peak of Kunlun Mountain, which caused a sensation overseas. But no one dared to challenge his status because he was a middle-stage Saint.


    He was still the Greatest Elder of the Qing Gang. Although he was not the president, he was actually the leader of the organization.


    While he was meditating in the quiet room for cultivation, his phone rang.


    Zhan Wudi frowned. Generally speaking, his disciples were not allowed to disturb him when he was cultivating, unless it was something particularly important.


    He grabbed the phone and when he saw the caller ID on the screen, his expression changed. He answered the phone respectfully, ��Master, what can I do for you?��


    The master-servant contract directly controlled his soul. As the Greatest Elder of the Qing Gang, he had high social status, but he was still very respectful to Qin Haodong.


    ��Do you know the Jared family in City N of M Country?��


    Zhan Wudi thought for a moment and said, ��Master, I remember that there is such a family in M country, but their influence is only limited to City N. They are not well-known in the whole western world. This is just a very small family.��


    Now the Qing Gang was the overlord of the Western underground world. They would not pay attention to small families such as the Jareds.


    He said again, ��Master, did this family annoy you? Do you need me to get rid of them?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They did cause me some trouble, but it��s not necessary to destroy them. They just need a warning. They owe me 30 million dollars now. Ask them to send the money over immediately.��


    The main purpose of his visit to City N was to find the headquarter of Angel Pharmaceutical, and he didn��t want to make a big deal out of it.


    ��Don��t worry, Master. I��ll ask the leader of the Jared family to apologize to you and give you the money.��


    Zhan Wudi hung up the phone. He didn��t have the phone number of the Jareds, so he directly called Tong Tiesheng, his eldest disciple and the leader of the Qing Gang in and asked him to handle the affairs.


    And he repeatedly told him that he had to do it well.


    Although he didn��t understand why Zhan Wudi started to help Qin Haodong, Tong Tiesheng didn��t dare to be careless about what his teacher asked him to do. He immediately called old Jared, the owner of the Jared family.


    At this time, in the house of the Jared family, old Jared exploded with rage when he saw his son, who had been beaten up. In City N, no one dared to hurt his son. The man was simply courting death.


    ��You said that the guy is waiting at Lincoln Center now, and he asked you to give him 30 million dollars?��


    Jared said, ��Yes, father. He��s too arrogant. He doesn��t take our Jared family seriously at all. You must avenge me and teach him a lesson.��


    A cold light flashed across the old man��s eyes. He said to the housekeeper, ��Bring all the masters of our family with you. Let��s go to Lincoln Center. I want to see the man from Huaxia.��


    As one of the largest families in City N, the Jareds certainly had some hidden powers that were not known to the public, but they rarely used them.


    But at this moment, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Old Jared was very angry. He wondered which troublemaker was calling him at this critical moment. He took out his mobile phone and was about to vent his anger. But the moment he saw the phone number on the screen, he immediately became very respectful.


    ��Dear Master Tong, I��m very honored to receive your phone call. Is there anything I can do for you?��


    His family, though influential in City N of M Country, was nothing compared to the Qing Gang, which dominated the entire Western world. If they offended the master of the Qing Gang, their whole family might be destroyed at any moment.


    Tong Tiesheng said, ��Go to Lincoln Center with 300 million dollars now and sincerely apologize to Mr. Qin. If you can��t get Mr. Qin��s forgiveness, then there��s no need for your family to exist.��


    Tong Tiesheng was not interested in such a small family. After doing what his teacher had told him, he hung up the phone directly.


    He wasn��t worried at all about whether the Jared family would do as he said. Old Jared wouldn��t dare to go against the Qing Gang unless he was crazy.


    Old Jared was stunned after answering the phone call. ��Who on earth is this Huaxia man? How could he ask the leader of the Qing Gang to call him directly and increase the compensation of 30 million dollars by 10 times?��


    Jared wondered why his dad was standing still in astonishment after answering the phone call, but he couldn��t wait any longer. He stepped forward and said, ��Father, everyone is here. Hurry up! We must chop that guy into pieces.��


    ��I��ll chop off your f*cking good-for-nothing first!��


    He slapped his son hard in the face. He had already realized that his good-for-nothing son had made an enemy of a powerful man.


    Jared fell to the ground. He covered his swollen cheek and said with grievance, ��Father, why did you hit me?��


    Old Jared waved his hand to the housekeeper and said, ��Tie this bastard up and bring a check of 300 million dollars with you. We��ll apologize to Mr. Qin.��


    Jared and all the bodyguards next to him were stunned. They had never seen their family master apologize to someone in person before.


    ��What are you waiting for? Didn��t you hear me?��


    Seeing his man standing frozen, old Jared got furious and slapped the housekeeper in the face again.


    He had offended the Qing Gang for no reason, which made him full of anger.


    ��Got it, Master.��


    The housekeeper answered in a hurry and asked the bodyguards next to him to tie Jared up. Then, he wrote a check of 300 million dollars and followed old Jared to Lincoln Center.


    Qin Haodong went back to the center of the catwalk after making the phone call. After a moment of hesitation, Xi Youmi said with worry, ��Haodong, maybe we should leave here as soon as possible and hide somewhere.��


    The tall girl also said, ��Yes, handsome boy, you are not from M Country. You don��t know how powerful the Jareds are. They are too influential here. You can��t fight against them alone����


    Qin Haodong glanced at the warm-hearted, long-legged girl. She was 1.8 meters tall, blonde, with large breasts, slender waist and long legs. She was indeed a rare Western beauty.


    He made a joke. ��Beauty, how old are you? Do you have a boyfriend?��


    ��Why do you still have the mood to make a joke������ She was about to say something when she saw a crowd of people rushing in from outside, old Jared at the head. She got nervous at once.


    Old Jared glanced at the catwalk after getting into the room. He didn��t know Qin Haodong, so he asked, ��I��m Master of the Jared family, who is Mr. Qin?��


    As the leader of a major family, old Jared looked quite authoritative and those standing on the stage were overwhelmed by his momentum.


    Qin Haodong took a step forward and said lightly, ��I am Qin Haodong. Have you brought the money?��


    Hearing his words, the tall foreign girl and other models immediately got nervous. ��What��s going on with him? Can��t he see that a great disaster is coming? How dare he ask for money from Jareds at this time?��


    However, to their surprise, old Jared knelt in front of Qin Haodong after hearing his words and begged, ��Mr. Qin, I��m really sorry. I didn��t teach my son well. Please forgive our family.��


    300 million dollars was not a big deal for him now. What was important was that Tong Tiesheng had just threatened them. If they failed to satisfy Qin Haodong, the entire Jared family might be eradicated.


    As the saying goes, a real man knows when to yield. For the sake of the survival of his family, Jared finally gave up his dignity and knelt.


    Both of the models and the members of the Jared family were dumbfounded now. They didn��t know who on earth this young man was, and why the family master was so frightened.


    Qin Haodong was not interested in him at all. He asked directly, ��Didn��t you understand what I said? Did you bring the money?��


    ��Yes, of course. And I also brought my useless son here. Mr. Qin, you can do whatever you want with him.��


    After saying that, he waved his hand behind him. The housekeeper quickly handed the check of 300 million dollars to Qin Haodong, and then two bodyguards carried Jared over.


    It was only then that everyone realized that Jared, who had just been beaten up by Qin Haodong, was now tied up firmly.


    Qin Haodong took the check and flicked it casually. Then he gave it to Xi Youmi and said to old Jared, ��Well done. OK then, take your son away and I don��t want to see him again.��


    ��Sure. Mr. Qin, I will teach him a lesson when I go back. I will never let you see him again.��


    Seeing that he was excused, old Jared was relieved. He turned around and was about to leave with his men.


    ��Wait a minute!��


    Qin Haodong stopped them again.


    Old Jared, who had just relaxed, became nervous again. ��Is this man going back on his word?��


    He turned around and said with a flattering face, ��Mr. Qin, what else can I do for you?��

 Chapter 809 - Treat You to Western Food

    ��My friend and I have just arrived in M Country and we don��t have a suitable car yet,�� Qin Haodong said.


    ��No problem, Mr. Qin. What kind of car do you like? I��ll ask someone to buy it right away.��


    Old Jared answered immediately. He had spent 300 million dollars, so he didn��t care about buying two more cars.


    ��There��s no need. Just give me two of your cars.��


    Qin Haodong thought it was too troublesome to buy a new car, so he directly used old Jared��s cars.


    ��I have a Rolls-Royce Phantom and a Range Rover here. Mr. Qin, please take the keys and I will get you a new one if you don��t like them.��


    Old Jared waved his hand and two bodyguards immediately gave him the car keys. He gave it to Qin Haodong with both hands.


    ��All right, then. Cars are also means of transportation, anyway.�� Qin Haodong threw the key of Rolls-Royce to Xi Youmi and left the Land Rover to himself.


    He waved his hand at old Jared and said, ��All right, you can go now.��


    Old Jared immediately ran out of Lincoln Center with his men as if he had just been granted amnesty.


    After they were out of the house, old Jared had his son untied. Jared stretched his stiff limbs and couldn��t help asking, ��What the hell is going on, father? Why did we have to apologize to that guy? And why did they increase the compensation from 30 million dollars to 300 million?��


    ��How dare you ask me! This is all your fault! I tell you, even if Qin Haodong wants to kill you today, I won��t stop him. Be careful. We can��t afford to offend him.��


    Jared was startled. ��Father,�� he said, ��he��s just a boy from Huaxia. Although he knows martial arts, we shouldn��t be so afraid of him.��


    Old Jared said, ��We are naturally not afraid of him. But do you know who is behind this guy? It��s the Qing Gang!


    ��The phone call was from Tong Tiesheng, the leader of the Qing Gang. He must be a senior member of the organization. Do you think we can afford to offend him?


    ��Tong Tiesheng made it very clear that if we couldn��t satisfy Qin Haodong, our whole family would no longer exist.��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was backed by the Qing Gang, Jared suddenly trembled with fear. He didn��t expect this Huaxia guy to have such a powerful background. If he had known this before, he wouldn��t have fought with him for a woman.


    Old Jared said to his men, ��Let me tell you, no one is allowed to mess with Qin Haodong. Even if he takes your wife away, you have to endure it. Otherwise, I will immediately smash your head. Do you hear me?��


    ��Yes!��


    The bodyguards replied in unison. Even the family master couldn��t afford to offend Qin Haodong, how dare they make trouble for that guy? It was suicide!


    In the venue, Qin Haodong said to Xi Youmi, ��Take the money and make up for the loss of the staff. Keep the rest for yourself.��


    Xi Youmi was surprised. ��How can I take so much money? 10 million dollars is enough. I��ll transfer the rest to you.��


    Qin Haodong said casually, ��Well, just do whatever you want. Tell me if you need more money.��


    The beautiful girls standing beside were all shocked. This young man from Huaxia was handsome, rich, powerful and generous to women. He was the best man they had ever seen!


    After a brief silence, these women��world-famous designers or models��got crazy. They formed a circle around Qin Haodong like bees.


    ��Handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend? I can be your girlfriend!��


    ��Hi, I��m good at yoga and ballet, and I can do whatever you want in bed����


    ��Hey! My bra is 36D and I��m born with big busts. Do you want me to be your girlfriend?��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t bear all these girls�� enthusiasm. He pushed them away and came to the corner alone.


    At this time, the tall girl stood out to get him out of trouble. ��Well then, don��t you see that Xi Youmi��s his girlfriend? Hurry up and go to work!��


    Hearing her words, all the women sighed with pity and got to work.


    Seeing that the others had left, the tall girl came near Qin Haodong. Her big golden eyes were fixed on him with affection and she said in a charming voice, ��Dear Qin, I��m Jennifer. Can I have western food with you tonight?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��I��m sorry, Miss Jennifer, but I don��t like Western food.��


    Hearing his refusal, Jennifer did not leave. On the contrary, she took two more steps forward.


    There was still a little distance between the two, but Jennifer��s amazing chest was already attached to Qin��s arms, and the touch was wonderful.


    ��Mr. Qin, you may not like Western food, but I guess you��ve never had sex with a Western girl. If you like, I can do whatever you want.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong couldn��t stand Jennifer��s boldness. He was thinking about how to refuse her when his cell phone suddenly rang.


    ��Excuse me, Miss Jennifer. I need to take the call.��


    The call was from Huang Xiaoxian. Qin Haodong realized that something might have happened there, so he immediately answered the phone.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Xiaoxian got through, she said anxiously, ��Haodong, something happened. Mr. Gao Mingcheng was kidnapped during lunch.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What��s going on? Tell me everything in detail.��


    Huang Xiaoxian said, ��You asked me to keep an eye on Mr. Gao, so I stayed in front of their clinic. I also followed him when he had lunch at noon.


    ��But before Mr. Gao could enter the restaurant next to him, a Mercedes-Benz commercial car suddenly rushed over. Two big black men jumped out of the car and directly pulled Mr. Gao into the car, and then drove away.��


    ��Did you see the car number plate?��


    Huang Xiaoxian said, ��It��s a silver-gray Mercedes-Benz commercial car. But there��s no license plate on it.��


    ��Okay, I got it.��


    Then Qin Haodong hung up the phone.


    He had just hung up the phone when Jennifer leaned over and said,�� Mr. Qin, I think you should consider my offer. Actually, I am single and don��t care if you have a girlfriend or not. Or maybe we can have a threesome����


    ��Excuse me, I have to go now!��


    The tall woman��s enthusiasm was unbearable for him. Qin Haodong fled out of Lincoln Center.


    He thought that Angel Pharmaceutical might set on Gao Mingcheng again, so he left a hidden mark on him. He didn��t expect that things would happen so soon.


    It was the middle of the day, and he was in the center of City N. It was inconvenient for him to fly on the sword. All he had to do was take his car keys and got in the Range Rover that old Jared had left him, and then follow the mark to head west of City N.


    His driving skills were very good. The Range Rover was like a big swimming fish, moving forward rapidly in the sea of cars, getting closer and closer to the mark.


    Soon he came to the edge of City N. The Mercedes Benz commercial car in front of him left the city and drove to the surrounding mountainous area.


    The population density of M Country was much lower than that of Huaxia, and even fewer people lived in the suburbs.


    Qin Haodong parked his Range Rover on the side of the road in a sparsely populated area, then got out of the car, leaped into the air and followed the Mercedes from a distance.


    His goal was to find the headquarter of Angel Pharmaceutical, so he was not in a hurry to approach the car. He just followed it from a distance.


    The driver seemed to be afraid of being followed, so the car carrying Gao Mingcheng made several rounds nearby. After confirming that there were no vehicles behind, the driver got off the road and drove along the path towards the mountain. They soon came to a big mountain.


    There was no road ahead. At this moment, the mountain suddenly split, revealing a cave with a width of ten meters and a height of seven or eight meters.


    The Mercedes Benz drove into the cave, and the mountain wall was closed slowly again. It was a hidden place and nothing seemed to have happened here.


    Qin Haodong landed on a big tree on the opposite side. The headquarter of Angel Pharmaceutical was well hidden. If he hadn��t come up with such a method, it would be hard to find this place.


    He was not in a hurry to take action. Gao Mingcheng had just been taken here. It must be some time before he could meet Sun Fengqing, Huang Mingzhe and others. The guarders might be alarmed if he broke in at this moment.


    He waited outside for more than half an hour and it was time to take action. He jumped down from the tree and strode to the mountain wall.


    This hidden base��s gate was made of fine steel, and there was a thick layer of stone walls around it. It looked extremely sturdy. Even if ordinary people discovered this place, they still wouldn��t be able to break in.


    However, Qin Haodong was not an ordinary man. With a loud shout, he cut through the stone wall of the cave with his Xuan Yuan Sword, which glowed with dazzling light.


    There was a loud bang. No matter how hard the stone wall was, it could not withstand a strike from a Saint. The wall was split into pieces, revealing the internal structure of the cave.


    Qin Haodong strode into the cave with the Xuan Yuan Sword. He didn��t think too much about how to enter this underground base. He just broke in because he can.


    After the gate was cut into pieces, there was an ear-piercing alarm ringing in the cave. As soon as Qin Haodong took a dozen steps, more than 20 men in black rushed out with guns in their hands.


    Qin Haodong raised his Xuan Yuan Sword and shouted, ��Put down your guns and I��ll spare your lives.��


    The men in black were stunned. ��Shouldn��t this be my lines? Why does this guy look so confident?��


    They didn��t know why the man in front of them had such courage. Although his sword looked very dazzling, they had the most advanced weapons, which were definitely much more powerful than his cold arms.


    ��Fire!��


    The leader gave the order, and all the gunmen behind him pulled the trigger. The dense bullets turned into flames and shot at Qin Haodong.


    They thought that they would definitely be the winner of this battle. But when they pulled the trigger, they found that the man suddenly disappeared. Then a golden light flashed, cutting through their throats.


    These gunmen all worked for the Angel Pharmaceutical, and they were lackeys of the Alien Demons. He killed them all without any mercy, and then walked inside with his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    After taking a few steps, more than a dozen gunmen rushed out. Qin Haodong raised the Xuan Yuan Sword again and said, ��Put down the gun and I��ll spare your lives.��


    But same as before, the gunmen in black were all killed after they pulled the trigger while Qin Haodong moved forward into the base in a majestic manner.


    In a secret room, a white old man in his 70s was staring at the big screen with a stern look. He was the president of the Angel Pharmaceutical Corporation, Klinsmann.


    Next to him stood a middle-aged man in his 50s, who was his assistant, Mora.


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s murderous look, Mora cried, ��Boss, it��s Qin Haodong. How did he find our underground base?��

 Chapter 810 - Experiment Base

    ��We haven��t made trouble for this bastard yet. How dare he come to us!��


    Klinsmann grabbed a bottle of red wine on the table and slammed it. With a click, the wine, worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, splashed on the ground.


    Mora shouted. ��Boss, he has rushed in. What should we do now?��


    Klinsmann roared crazily. ��Kill him! We must kill him no matter what! It took us a lot of effort to catch these doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. We can��t let him ruin our plan!��


    He grabbed a walkie-talkie on the table and shouted. ��Zamorano, Boss said that you must kill Qin Haodong!��


    The man on the other side of the walkie-talkie cried with fright. ��Boss, the man��s too horrible. He is not a human being! He must be a demon!��


    Klinsmann grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted crazily. ��I don��t care. One of you is going to die. You��ll be killed if you failed to kill him!��


    ��Got it, Boss!��


    In the underground base, Zamorano, who looked pale, put down the walkie-talkie and shouted to the gunmen behind him. ��Be prepared, all of you. The boss said that we must kill that guy today, or all of us will be killed.��


    After entering the base, Qin Haodong got rid of the barriers all the way violently. He killed the gunmen with his sword and split all the closed doors.


    Once in a while, he would encounter a bomb in the underground base. But he could always leave early with the help of his Spirit. Whenever the bomb exploded, he was 100 meters away, and it was always the base people who were injured.


    Mora looked at the big screen and said to Klinsmann, ��Boss, Qin is horrible. His strength is beyond our imagination. The people in the base can��t stop him at all.��


    Klinsmann also realized this fact. He calmed down and sighed. ��Fortunately, he didn��t find us. Otherwise, he would be really difficult to deal with.��


    Mora asked, ��What should we do now? Why don��t we report to the higher-ups and ask them to send masters to kill Qin?��


    Klinsmann said, ��I��ve already sent an application to the organization after Dr. Ginns died, but the higher-ups said that it��s not the right time yet. They told us not to provoke him for the time being.��


    ��But he must be a huge threat to us if he stays at City N all the time. Maybe he will come to us one day.��


    Klinsmann thought for a moment and said, ��We may not have a great master who can defeat Qin, but we have money. Issue the task through the Deep Web and ask someone to kill him.��


    Mora said, ��Boss, is this gonna work? His cultivation is extraordinarily high, and I don��t think ordinary killers can deal with him.��


    Klinsmann said, ��It��s best if the killer can kill him. If not, we can force him to leave City N and go back to Huaxia. He��s not allowed to ruin our plan.��


    Mora nodded and then said, ��What about the base?��


    Klinsmann said reluctantly, ��It��s a newly-built based. Just abandon it. Cut off all contact with them. Don��t let that guy find where we are.��


    Mora turned around with a ��Yes�� to carry out his order.


    In a secret room of the base, a gunman in black rushed in, in a panic, and said to Zamorano, ��Boss, he��s horrible. We can��t stop him at all. He��s coming here soon.��


    Zamorano also saw all this on the big screen. He gritted his teeth and admitted that it was impossible to kill Qin Haodong.


    ��Hurry up and lead him to the other side, so that we can transfer our hostages safely. If we can bring these Huaxia doctors away, the boss may spare our lives.��


    ��Okay, Boss, I��ll do it right now.��


    The gunman turned around and left, but he came back after a short while.


    ��Boss, we tried many times, but he just didn��t follow us, as if he knew where the Huaxia doctors were.��


    Zamorano shouted. ��Did you leave any trails when you caught him? Or did he put some tracking instrument on the old man?��


    The gunman in black said, ��That��s impossible. Every time we catch someone, we��ll scan him and remove all the tracking devices and other electronic equipment, but we don��t find anything on the old man.��


    His men were being killed by Qin Haodong one by one. At this sight, Zamorano turned pale and realized that there were only the leader of the gunmen in black and him in the entire underground base.


    The gunman said, ��Boss, maybe we should surrender.��


    Zamorano sneered. ��Surrender? Don��t you know how cruel the organization is? If we surrender, we��ll definitely be executed!��


    The gunman in black said, ��Boss, at least we can stay alive. As long as we can survive and hide somewhere, the organization may not be able to find us. If we don��t surrender, we will be killed by this man immediately.��


    ��No, I will never surrender!��


    As they were talking, the fine steel security door was suddenly kicked open by someone from the outside. Then Qin Haodong walked in with his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    ��Mr. Qin, don��t kill me. I surrender!��


    Before the gunman in black could say something, Zamorano knelt and raised his arms.


    The gunman in black was stunned. Why did his Boss change so fast? Just now, he said that he would never surrender, but in the blink of an eye, he knelt and begged for mercy faster than he did.


    However, he didn��t have time to think about this now. The most important thing was to stay alive. He quickly knelt and raised his hands.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them and said coldly, ��Release the hostages and I��ll let you go!��


    Although he could kill them and found the Huaxia doctors himself, it would be very troublesome if the two fought to the death and took the doctors as hostages.


    ��I��ll let them go right now.��


    Casiano reached out and pressed a red button on the wall. The wall behind them slowly opened. It turned out that this secret room was the entrance to the center of the underground base.


    The two led the way and took Qin Haodong in. This was a large laboratory of about 1000 square meters.


    In the laboratory, nearly a hundred old doctors of traditional Chinese medicine were busy doing research. Sun Fengqing and Sun Bowei were among them.


    ��Doctor Qin, here you are!��


    At the sight of Qin Haodong, Sun Bowei immediately rushed over, took his hand and said, ��I knew you would come to save us. The day has finally come.��


    Sun Fengqing was also excited. He said with tears in his eyes, ��Little Qin, I thought I would never see you again. It doesn��t matter if I die, but I want to die in Huaxia. I hate to be buried here in a foreign country.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s all right now. I��m here to save you.��


    Hearing that this young man came to save them, the old doctors in the laboratory were so excited that their eyes were full of tears. The moment they were taken here, they thought that they would surely die. They didn��t expect that they could get out of the hellhole.


    Qin Haodong comforted them and said, ��Don��t worry. I��ll ask a few questions and then we��ll leave here.��


    Then he asked Zamorano, ��Is this the headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical?��


    He had just looked around and found that this might not be the headquarter of Angel Pharmaceutical. It looked more like a laboratory.


    Zamorano answered immediately, ��This is not the headquarter of Angel Company. It��s just a newly-built underground experiment base.��


    Qin Haodong was quite disappointed to hear that this was not the headquarter of Angel Pharmaceutical. They were really careful. He had spent so much effort but still failed to find where they were.


    He used Mind-manipulating skill and asked, ��What��s your position? Do you know where the headquarter of Angel Company is?��


    Zamorano said, ��I��m just a small group leader of Angel Pharmaceutical. I��m in charge of the experiment base here. I don��t know where the headquarters of the company is.��


    ��How come you don��t know? Have you never been there?��


    Zamorano said, ��I met the Boss once before the underground base had been built. But I was also brought over with my eyes covered, and I was not allowed to bring any electronic equipment.


    ��So I don��t know where the headquarters is, but I guess it should be in City N based on my estimation.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. He didn��t expect Angel Company to be so vigilant about their workers. No wonder the Xuanyuan Pavilion had not found their headquarter so far.


    He asked again, ��Why did you set up this experiment base? Why did you bring so many doctors of traditional Chinese medicine here?��


    Zamorano said, ��After the failure of the zombie virus last time, the company��s higher-ups realized the importance of traditional Chinese medicine, the newly-developed virus will be sent here.


    ��The doctors are asked to do experiments with traditional Chinese medicine. I told them that if anyone can develop a Chinese medicine to kill this kind of virus, I��ll let them go and give them money as a reward. But of course, that��s a lie.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What are you doing this for?��


    Zamorano said, ��My Boss said that it��s for money. If there��s no cure for the virus, we can make a big fat profit by selling antidote at an extremely high price.��


    Qin Haodong said angrily, ��Did you start a pharmaceutical company not to cure and save people, but to make money?��


    ��I don��t know either. That��s what the boss said. In short, he asked me to capture these doctors of traditional Chinese medicine to do an experiment.��


    Qin Haodong asked him a few more questions, but Zamorano knew nothing about the core secrets of the Angel Pharmaceutical and the Alien Demons. He didn��t have any special tattoo on him either. So it seemed that he was indeed just a small group leader.


    Since he was insignificant, Qin Haodong left him alone. The hunting of the Angel Company was difficult enough for them to deal with.


    He took Sun Fengqing, Sun Bowei, and a group of old doctors of Chinese medicine out of the underground base. Then he threw two talismans into the base. With a loud explosion, the whole underground base became a sea of fire.


    He did not call the police. There was nothing they could do, and it would bring him a lot of trouble if they kept asking him questions. The best way was to destroy the base directly.


    However, it would be troublesome to take all these people back with him. Finally, he took them out of the mountain area and then shared his location with Huang Xiaoxian and asked her to hire three buses downtown.


    These old doctors of Chinese medicine came from all over the world. Some of them lived in Chinatown, and some were from Huaxia. After expressing their many thanks to the young man, they all got in the buses and left.


    Huang Xiaoxian did not leave with them. Instead, she, her master Huang Mingzhe, Sun Bowei, and Sun Fengqing got in Qin Haodong��s Land Rover.


    Back in the city, Huang Mingzhe and Huang Xiaoxian served food and liquor to thank Qin Haodong for saving their lives.


    After the incident, Sun Fengqing and Sun Bowei didn��t want to stay in M Country anymore. They took the plane and flew back to Huaxia.


    It was already night when everything was settled. Qin Haodong drove back to the apartment of Xi Youmi.

 Chapter 811 - Taking the Shot for Him

    When Qin Haodong entered the room, the lights were on. Xi Youmi was standing in front of the window in a pink nightdress. She was gazing out of the window at the night scene with folded arms, deeply absorbed in her thoughts. She didn��t even notice Qin Haodong stepping into the room.


    In the light, Xi Youmi��s fair skin set off by the pink color of her nightdress was indeed inviting to the eye.


    Her face was exquisite, her figure was perfectly curvy, and her temperament was extraordinary. This woman was flawless in every aspect. Nobody could find any bit of imperfection in her.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What are you thinking about?��


    ��Oh! You��re back!��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s voice, Xi Youmi immediately turned around, happily bounced toward him, and affectionately held him by the arm.


    ��Where did you go after you left in a hurry today? If you hadn��t left by yourself, I would have thought that you were really on a date with a famous model of our company.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I went to see a friend. He needed me for something.��


    He didn��t tell her the truth. Instead, he found a random excuse to gloss it over.


    Xi Youmi didn��t care about these things anyway. She gently held Qin Haodong��s arm and slightly blushed. ��Thank you for saving me today. If you hadn��t shown up in time, I would be at a loss about what to do. Maybe I would really have to pack my things and go back to my country.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not a big deal. If it weren��t for me, you wouldn��t have upset Jared, so I kind of owed you one.��


    A charming smile appeared on Xi Youmi��s face. ��Anyway, I should thank you. You��ve saved me twice, if we count that time in Huaxia. How should I pay you back? Do you really not want me to do it with you?��


    She gazed at Qin Haodong with her big, beautiful eyes. Even the least romantic man could see the affection in her eyes.


    Qin Haodong beamed, saying, ��As I��ve told you, it��s nothing. Don��t mention it. You are not in my debt or something.��


    Xi Youmi remarked, ��But I was really surprised to see that you have such strong connections in M Country. Even the entire Jared family has succumbed to you.��


    ��I have a friend who has some influence in M Country. He made a call to the old Jared.��


    ��That friend of yours is really amazing. With just a phone call, he increased the compensation by 10 times,�� Xi Youmi said in awe. ��I��ve reserved 10 million from the 300 million dollars as compensation for them, and the rest has been transferred into your bank account.��


    ��Is 10 million enough? Why didn��t you keep more?��


    ��Ten million is already very generous compensation. In terms of material losses, it��s only about 300,000 dollars. The rest of the money has been given to the colleagues who have been beaten as reimbursement.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and stopped talking about the money issue. He then asked, ��Have you had dinner yet?��


    ��Yes.�� Xi Youmi looked up at him and said, ��But I want you to take me to a bar and have some drinks with me.��


    Qin Haodong grinned. ��That��s not a place for a girl like you. Is there anything bothering you?��


    ��Not really. I��ve long heard that the bars in M Country are very fun places. But I don��t have a boyfriend to go with me, and I don��t dare to go there alone, so I want you to accompany me.�� Xi Youmi raised a finger and urged, ��Just this one time. I just want to go there and have a look.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, okay, I��ll go with you.��


    ��Great! Thanks!��


    Xi Youmi gave Qin Haodong a peck on the cheek and then ran back to her wardrobe to change. Moments later, she left the house with Qin Haodong.


    There was a bar called ��Blue Tone�� not far from their apartment. They walked there hand in hand.


    As soon as they stepped into the bar, they heard raucous music coming from inside. The whole place was permeated with a wild vibe.


    In the bar, countless men and women were fanatically shaking their booties on the dance floor. Unlike the bars in Huaxia, this place entertained almost all kinds of people with different skin colors on Earth. Whether it was the black, white, or yellow-skinned people, they were all releasing their passion through dancing.


    Bathed in the colorful neon lights, a tattooed woman wearing nothing but her underwear was holding a steel pipe on the dancing floor, wriggling her body as agilely as a snake.


    Qin Haodong had no interest in this kind of woman. He merely glanced at her and then tugged Xi Youmi to the bar counter.


    Behind the bar counter stood a bartender with the mohawk hairstyle. He was fumbling with a bottle of wine, performing a series of acrobatic tricks in a row.


    After Qin Haodong and Xi Youmi sat down, the bartender asked, ��What would you like to drink?��


    Xi Youmi said, ��Two glasses of Flaming Lips, please.��


    ��Sure. It��ll be ready in a minute.��


    The Flaming Lips was a kind of cocktail. After that, the bartender began to skillfully mix the drinks.


    Qin Haodong inquired, ��Why did you order this specific drink?��


    Under the neon light, Xi Youmi tilted her head and looked at him with blurred eyes as she answered, ��I��ve seen this kind of cocktail in a magazine. It says that the red color of this drink can make people think of fire, blood, and the sun. It can encourage people to relish their passion and can also kindle the hidden burning desire in people��s hearts. Thus, I want to give it a try.��


    ��Here is your drink. Please enjoy.��


    The bartender was very proficient in his job. He soon brought them two glasses of a splendid-looking cocktail.


    Xi Youmi picked up her glass and took a sip. After savoring the flavor, she said, ��It tastes good.��


    At this time, a man in ripped clothes came to Xi Youmi��s side and said, ��Miss, may I have the honor to dance with you?��


    Xi Youmi looked back and smiled at him apologetically. ��Sorry, my man doesn��t like me to dance with others.��


    The man in ripped clothes leered and then turned to look for other prey.


    In this bar, Xi Youmi, an oriental woman who was exceptionally gorgeous and carried an elegant air, was undoubtedly in the limelight. Although she had Qin Haodong sitting by her side, about four men had come to hit on her in the brief while after they sat down.


    After the two drank their glass of cocktail, a captivating blush climbed onto Xi Youmi��s fair and tender cheeks. ��Did you see that? So many men have invited me to dance. Don��t you have any thoughts about that?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What thought do you expect me to have?��


    ��The thought that any man would have, of course.�� Seeing that Qin Haodong��s eyes were still cool and clear, a trace of disappointment flashed across her eyes. ��Is it that I��m not charming enough or you actually prefer western cuisine?


    ��Let me tell you, in fact, my boobs are as big as those western women��s.��


    As she spoke, she pressed her perky breasts tightly against Qin Haodong��s arm.


    ��Umm����


    Qin Haodong was mortified. He realized that Xi Youmi must have overheard his conversation with that tall, foreign woman during the day.


    ��That��s not what I meant. You are very attractive and appealing.��


    Xi Youmi��s sexy red lips approached his ear and whispered, ��Then tell me, do you like me or not?��


    Qin Haodong replied, ��You��re a gorgeous woman with both pretty looks and enchanting temperament. If I say I don��t like you, it must be a lie. But we haven��t known each other for a long time. Perhaps I do like you, but my feelings for you are not love yet.


    ��And as I��ve told you, I have many girlfriends.��


    ��That��s a lie! If you don��t love me, why did you trust me with the 300 million dollars? You know it��s a huge sum. Weren��t you afraid that I��d take the money and run away?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Money is always a number to me. It can��t compare with the relationships I have in my life. Even our friendship is more precious to me than the 300 million dollars. And as it turned out, you didn��t run off with the money anyway.��


    Xi Youmi said with a look of annoyance, ��Do you have to be so pertinacious? Is it really that hard for you to accept my love? I said I don��t mind your other girlfriends. What else do you want me to do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��But I mind!��


    ��You don��t know women at all. Talk to the hand.��


    Xi Youmi snorted and looked away, very much like a young wife throwing a tantrum.


    At this time, a young man wearing a white shirt and a mustache came over. Courteously, he asked Xi Youmi, ��Beautiful lady, could I invite you to dance?��


    Xi Youmi originally wanted to refuse. But after she glanced at Qin Haodong, who was still sitting there with a detached look, she said out of spite, ��All right.��


    Then, she followed the man with a mustache to the dance floor, but she started to regret it the moment she came to the dance floor. The bar counter was dimly lit, so she didn��t see anything fishy here before.


    But as soon as she got closer, she found that all the people dancing here were closely attached to their partner. Many of them were making out while dancing. Seeing this, Xi Youmi��s cheeks flushed tomato red despite herself.


    However, since she was already here, she couldn��t dump her partner and leave alone. She could only hope that the man with a mustache would continue to be as gentlemanly as he was and not do anything out of the line.


    The man with a mustache seemed to have noticed Xi Youmi��s unease. He remarked, ��Don��t be nervous. We are all here to have some fun, aren��t we?��


    Xi Youmi bit her lip and nodded slightly. Slowly, led by the man with a mustache, she began to dance.


    At first, the man with a mustache still behaved himself. But as time went on, his hand that was holding her slender waist slowly moved downward. Later, he actually placed his hand on her hip and pinched her.


    ��Ah!��


    Xi Youmi let out a shriek and turned to flee. But the man with a mustache grabbed her hand and held her waist in a tight grip, refusing to let her go. Moreover, his hairy mouth made its way to hers.


    ��You jerk, let go of me!��


    Xi Youmi put one hand on the man��s chest to prevent him from getting nearer. She began to struggle desperately. However, this kind of behavior was very common in bars. Adding that the music was very loud, the people around did not pay much attention to her.


    Qin Haodong, who was sitting at the bar counter, had seen everything clearly. He involuntarily shook his head and then headed for the dance floor.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was coming, the man with a mustache became more relaxed and let go of Xi Youmi.


    However, just as Xi Youmi breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to turn around and leave, the man with a mustache abruptly took out a pistol from behind. The black muzzle was pointed at Qin Haodong from under Xi Youmi��s armpit.


    This movement of his was ingeniously secretive. And with Xi Youmi��s body as the cover, no one had seen him aim a gun at someone.


    Yet, Xi Youmi saw it clearly. Her rosy face suddenly paled. Seeing that the man with a mustache was about to pull the trigger, she hastily shouted, ��Haodong, watch out!��


    Then, she spun around and stood in front of the muzzle of the man with a mustache.


    The gun seemed to have a silencer. With a soft puff, the bullet entered Xi Youmi��s body.


    The man with a mustache was shocked. He didn��t expect that Xi Youmi would cover for Qin Haodong with her own body.


    Just as he raised his gun and was about to shoot again, a big hand had already seized his neck. With a crack, his cervical vertebra was broken.


    Although the bar was in a clutter, Qin Haodong��s Spirit had captured everything going on here, including how Xi Youmi took the shot for him.


    After killing the man with a mustache, he held the limp Xi Youmi in his arms and asked anxiously, ��How are you?��


    A sad but beautiful smile surfaced on Xi Youmi��s face. ��I��m fine. I��m glad to die for you.��


    ��Don��t talk nonsense. With me here, you won��t die!��


    As he spoke, Qin Haodong carried her in his arms and headed for the outside.


    At this moment, the guests in the bar finally noticed that someone had been killed. Screaming in horror, they hurriedly retreated to both sides. In the crowd, a bulky black man aimed his pistol at Qin Haodong again.

 Chapter 812 - Youre the Best

    The bulky black man and the man with a mustache were originally a pair of killers. The two of them had always cooperated with each other smoothly and had never failed. But this time, before the bulky black could make a move, the man with a mustache got his neck wrung.


    Seeing his accomplice die, the bulky black man was not too flustered. As a seasoned killer, he continued to hide in the crowd and furtively pointed his pistol to Qin Haodong.


    Yet, before he could pull the trigger, a jet of silver light flashed in front of him, and then he lost consciousness.


    After taking down the big black man with a silver needle, Qin Haodong did not linger. Carrying Xi Youmi in his arms, he immediately strode out of the bar and speedily rushed to their apartment.


    After entering the room, he gently placed Xi Youmi on the bed and tore off her blood-soaked shirt.


    Xi Youmi was still conscious. In addition, Qin Haodong had staunched the bleeding for her in time, so she was not in imminent danger.


    Seeing her shirt had been ripped off, Xi Youmi��s pale face turned red with a blush. She put her arms before her breasts bashfully.


    ��Don��t move. I��ll help you get the bullet out.��


    While speaking, Qin Haodong scanned the bullet in Xi Youmi��s body with his Spirit. His expression was slightly stunned. The bullet had shot into her left thorax, but it did not reach her heart and the left lung. It was really a blessing in the misfortune.


    He told Xi Youmi to sit cross-legged and then patted her on the chest where the bullet was. With a snap, the bullet darted out of the wound and shot into the opposite wall.


    After removing the bullet, Qin Haodong also carefully treated her wound. Then, he applied some healing medicine to the wound before tucking a blanket around her.


    ��Well, you��re fine now.


    Xi Youmi moved around a bit. To her intense surprise, she found that the wound, which had been causing her great pain, had stopped aching. The place where he had been applied the healing medicine was still kind of numb and itchy, but the rest part of her body was perfectly normal. She even did not feel like she had just been shot.


    She said in amazement, ��How come you treated me so quickly?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You��re very lucky. The bullet didn��t damage your heart or your lung, so the treatment was quite simple.��


    ��Your medical skills are miraculous. If I were to be sent to the hospital, I��m afraid I would stay in the emergency room for a long time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What you did today was too dangerous. You didn��t have to do that for me. Bear this in mind, don��t ever do such a silly thing again. Those killers can��t hurt me at all.��


    Ever since his cultivation reached the Saint Realm, weapons could hardly hurt him, unless it was a weapon of mass destruction.


    With pink cheeks, Xi Youmi said, ��I didn��t think so much at that time. When I saw that he suddenly pointed a gun to you, my body moved to block him of its own accord.��


    Qin Haodong held her hand and said, ��No matter what, I have to thank you!��


    Xi Youmi abruptly threw herself into his arms and sobbed, ��I thought I was going to die at that time. In truth, it��s no big deal if I die. Anyway, I have no one to rely on and no relatives. The only thing I am afraid of is to lose you.��


    With this movement, the blanket slipped off her body, and her smooth upper body was completely exposed in the air.


    Qin Haodong reached out and patted her on the back. ��Don��t worry. As long as I��m here, you can��t die even if you want to. Regardless, you gotta be careful in the future. Don��t do such a foolish thing again. I��m here to protect you no matter what happens. I really don��t need your protection.��


    ��I don��t care. Anyway, you have to take me today. Otherwise, if I died, I would still be a virgin. Then, other ghosts would definitely laugh at me.��


    As she spoke, Xi Youmi thrust Qin Haodong onto the bed and kissed him with all her force.


    After a long while, she raised her head. Her face was all bashful, but her hands did not hesitate to take off Qin Haodong��s clothes.


    At this time, she was lying on Qin Haodong��s body. When she looked up, her luring front was exposed to Qin Haodong��s eyes without reservation.


    Looking at her breasts dangling in front of him at such a close distance and at such a clear angle, Qin Haodong couldn��t help feeling a burst of desire, but he still forcibly suppressed the yearning inside him and quickly looked away. He cautioned, ��Don��t move so vigorously. You��ve just been shot. Otherwise, your injury will be aggravated and it may leave a scar!��


    Every woman was obsessed with being beautiful. Hearing that it might leave a scar, Xi Youmi immediately paused.


    Qin Haodong quickly pulled the blanket over her to cover her body.


    Although Xi Youmi had stopped moving, she still griped indignantly, ��Am I not attractive to you at all? If you didn��t have so many girlfriends, I would really suspect that you have issues in the sack.��


    ��How could I have that kind of issue? It��s just that now is really not the time for it.�� Qin Haodong quickly changed the subject by saying, ��How come I ran into killers in a bar?��


    Hearing him mention the man with a mustache, Xi Youmi��s attention was instantly diverted onto that matter. She said with lingering fear, ��Was that person a killer? That was really terrible. Does someone really want to kill you?��


    ��I��m sure he was a killer, and his target was me. But what is really happening is not clear yet.��


    Qin Haodong continued, ��You should rest. I��ll go make a phone call.��


    He helped Xi Youmi lie down and tucked her to bed. Then, he turned around and walked to another room.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Donnie Randall��s number. The phone rang for quite a while but no one answered his call.


    He couldn��t help but frown. ��What exactly is going on? If these two killers were directly sent by the Angel Pharmaceutical or the Jared family, it would make sense. But if they were killers someone hired from the Deep Web and Donnie Randall suddenly stopped answering my call, then there would be a problem.��


    At this moment, his cell phone rang again. It was from Donnie Randall.


    ��Qin, I was taking a shower. What did call me at this time for?��


    Donnie Randall��s voice was sweet as always, which even carried a hint of coquettishness.


    ��Oh, well,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I just ran into two killers in Blue Tone Bar����


    As soon as he said this, Donnie Randall asked with concern, ��How could it be? You��re not injured, are you?��


    Although she was on the other end of the line, Qin Haodong could clearly feel that her concern was completely genuine. The suspicion that had just surged up in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    ��I��m fine. But I need you to help me find out where these two killers came from.��


    ��Hold on.�� While speaking, Donnie Randall switched on the computer, checked the web page, and said, ��Just as I took that quick shower, someone offered a bounty to assassinate you on the Deep Web. The bounty is 100 million dollars. By far, more than a dozen killers have taken this task.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Do you know who offered the bounty?��


    Donnie Randall exercised her authority to inquire about the employer. A moment later, she said, ��I don��t know the specific person, but the funds were provided by Angel Pharmaceutical.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��Sure enough, it was them. I had just taken down an underground experiment base of theirs, and those people immediately hired killers to retaliate me.��


    However, from this, he could also tell that the Alien Demon had no intention of taking action yet.


    Donnie Randall inquired, ��Do you want me to remove this assassination mission?��


    ��No, not yet,�� Qin Haodong said. ��There��s no need for the time being. It would make much of a difference anyway. Instead, it might alert the other party and make them aware of our relationship.��


    Other than making more trouble for himself, these killers could not pose any substantial threat to him. Now, Donnie Randall was one of his trump cards. Unless he had no other choice, he would never reveal this secret.


    ��Well then, I��ll let you know if there is anything important,�� Donnie Randall said, still a little worried. ��The most powerful one among these killers is called Thousand-Faced Enchantress. Since she became a killer, she has never failed. Her success rate is 100%.


    ��And her identity is a mystery. The only thing people know about her is that she is a woman. Yet, no one knows what she really looks like because every time she is on a mission, she shows up in a different appearance.


    ��Moreover, this woman has excellent skills. Adding that she is very good at lurking in the dark and spring on her prey, it��s almost impossible to guard against her. She��s definitely a dangerous opponent. You must be careful.��


    ��Got it!��


    Qin Haodong then hung up the phone. When he returned to the room, he found that Xi Youmi had already fallen asleep.


    He quickly washed up and then went back to his room to rest.


    Early the next morning, Xi Youmi��s injury had completely healed. She seemed to be in good spirits, too. She had gotten up early to cook breakfast for Qin Haodong.


    During the meal, she said to Qin Haodong, ��There��s something I want you to help me with.��


    ��Just tell me. I��ll do whatever I can to help,�� Qin Haodong answered as he chewed the steak.


    .


    ��You��ve promised. You can��t go back on your words now!�� Xi Youmi smiled slyly. ��That male model whose leg got broken yesterday was one of the best models I��ve hired. The male outfit I designed, which he was supposed to wear, is very likely to earn me a big award in this Fashion Week.


    ��But now he is injured, and there is no time to find a suitable model. I don��t want the efforts I��ve put into this outfit to go to waste, so I hope you can fill in for that male model.��


    Hearing that Xi Youmi wanted him to be a model, Qin Haodong quickly put down his chopsticks and said, ��No way. I can��t do that.��


    Xi Youmi immediately put on a sad face and groaned, ��But you just agreed to help me.��


    ��I did. But the premise is that it is something I can do. I��ve never been a model in my life. You should thank god if I don��t make a fool of myself on the runway, let alone winning you an award. It��s not something I can help you with at all.��


    ��I believe you can do it.�� Xi Youmi leaned over to Qin Haodong, stretched out two fair and tender fingers to lift his chin, and remarked, ��You have such a pretty face and a perfect figure. It would be a pity if you don��t be a model.��


    ��The theme of this Fashion Week is ��nature��. The outfit I designed also accents a natural and refined temperament. You have the finest temperament I��ve ever seen. Frankly, you are ten times better than that male model. And you are the most suitable candidate to wear that outfit.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Don��t make things difficult for me. I��ve never been a model. And I don��t know squat about how to walk on the runway.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. I can teach you. With your aptitude, I think you can grasp it in no time.��


    ��Didn��t you say that the Fashion Week would start from today? There��s not enough time.��


    Xi Youmi countered, ��We still have time. The Fashion Week won��t start until tonight. We have a whole day to practice. With an excellent teacher like to guide you, I��m sure a brilliant student like you can learn it very soon.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong was still hesitant. He was a doctor. And he didn��t like to show his face on the runway.


    ��You��ve promised to help me. You can��t eat your words.��


    As Xi Youmi spoke, she grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm. Her bulging breasts kept rubbing against his skin. She was wearing nothing beneath her nightdress, which already revealed half of the arc of her snow-white and towering front. Now, with her movements, more parts of her breasts were exposed.


    ��Okay, okay, I surrender. You wore me down, okay?��


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to sign the unequal treaty.


    ��I knew you would help me.��


    Then, Xi Youmi quickly tidied up the house to make room for the imaginary runway. Then, she fetched the outfit and put it on Qin Haodong. After that, the two began to practice in the room.


    With the help of the Spirit, Qin Haodong already got the hang of modeling after watching the video of other male models on the runway twice.


    Then, under Xi Youmi��s instructions, the two of them walked back and forth in the room. With every practice, Qin Haodong was getting better and better at this. In just one morning, he had completely mastered the essentials of modeling.


    Thrilled, Xi Youmi placed a kiss on his cheek and said, ��As I��ve told you, you are the best!��

 Chapter 813 - Thousand-Faced Enchantress

    After lunch, Xi Youmi took Qin Haodong to Lincoln Centre for the final rehearsal. To his surprise, the female model partnering up with him was the girl with long legs.


    ��Qin, glad to meet you again, and I��m even gladder to be your partner.��


    The girl with long legs came over and gave Qin Haodong a big hug. Although Qin Haodong didn��t reach out to touch, he still sensed that her breasts were plump and springy.


    This made him secretly exclaim. ��How come these foreign girls are so gorgeous? This one is over 1.8 meters tall, and her bosoms are magnificent.��


    ��Qin, my name is Katia. Let��s get started.��


    Then, the two of them started to rehearse. After a brief run-in time, they quickly became well-coordinated.


    Xi Youmi was very satisfied with the two��s performance. As the competition drew near, there were many things she had to attend to. Thus, she left Qin Haodong there to keep practicing and went off to take care of other issues.


    During the break, she led Qin Haodong to a corner backstage and said, ��Qin, you are the most brilliant man I��ve ever seen. You have excellent medical skills, remarkable martial practice, as well as so much money. Now, you��ve even nailed the runway. You are just superb.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I think so too.��


    ��Let me be your girlfriend, won��t you? I really like you very much. In your Huaxia language, it��s love at first sight. I have fallen in love with you since we met yesterday. I can��t help it.��


    Beaming, Qin Haodong said, ��Miss Katia, thank you for liking me, but I already have many girlfriends.��


    ��I don��t mind. Many successful people in our M Country have many girlfriends. I don��t care.��


    After saying that, the girl with long legs directly wrapped her arms around Qin Haodong and boldly kissed him.


    Her height was 1.8 meters, so she was almost as tall as Qin Haodong. Adding that she was wearing a pair of 10-centimeter-high heels, she seemed to be more domineering while performing this kiss.


    The kiss was intense and passionate. However, abruptly, Katia��s expression changed. She now stared at Qin Haodong in horror.


    Qin Haodong looked at her with a smile and said, ��How is it? Are you surprised? I really don��t understand why you killers are so stupid. You already saw my martial practice yesterday. Then how dare you come to assassinate me?


    ��To quote a phrase of our Huaxia, what you��re doing is putting your life on the line for money. You think you can get me with your little tricks?��


    As he spoke, he yanked out the hand that Katia had placed on his back, which was holding a shiny scalpel.


    A tinge of panic streaked across Katia��s eyes. This kind of knife was made of special steel and was extremely sharp. Normally, it could cut into a person��s body without any difficulty.


    Her acting had been perfect before. She prepared to use this knife to pierce Qin Haodong��s back, giving him the deadly blow. Sadly, despite all her scheming and calculating, she did not expect that the scalpel could not penetrate Qin Haodong��s protective Genuine Qi.


    Katia pleaded, ��Qin, please let me off this time. There won��t be a next time.��


    ��There��s an old saying in Huaxia. The more beautiful a woman is, the more untrustworthy her words are. Do you think I can trust you?�� Qin Haodong reached out and tapped her cheeks. ��Tell me, are you the Thousand-Faced Enchantress?��


    She put on a pitiful look and said, ��No, I��m really not. I��m just an ordinary killer. I was tempted by the bounty of 100 million dollars.


    ��You can punish me however you want. I can even be your slave. But please don��t kill me, okay?��


    ��You��re a pretty woman, yet you have to be evil. You have a promising career as a model, and you can already make enough money. Why do you have to be a killer?�� Qin Haodong looked straight into Katia��s eyes and said, ��I was wondering if you were a professional killer doing modeling as a part-time job or the reverse.


    But it doesn��t matter anymore. Now you��ve intended to kill someone, you should be prepared to be killed.��


    With that, he raised his hand and tapped Katia��s chest. The Green Wood Genuine Qi instantly shattered her coronary artery. Her long legs gave way and she fell to the ground with a thud.


    In order not to let this affect Xi Youmi��s competition, Qin Haodong knew he had to do a full set of acting. He picked Katia up and hurried into the infirmary nearby.


    ��Doctor, take a look at her. She suddenly fell.��


    The doctor quickly carried Katia into the ambulance. After taking all the emergency measures, the doctor confirmed that Katia had died despite the rescue efforts. She was overly nervous before the competition, which eventually gave her a heart attack that caused her death.


    Katia��s death made the atmosphere even more grave before the competition. But shortly after that, Xi Youmi sent another model to be Qin Haodong��s partner.


    At nine o��clock in the evening, the first match of the Fashion Week officially began. Qin Haodong walked to the runway in the men��s outfit carefully designed by Xi Youmi.


    After entering the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, Qin Haodong had already mastered the way of nature and integrated himself into nature. His temperament was completely in line with this men��s outfit.


    In addition, he was very good-looking. As he walked on the runway, the rich girls and noble ladies below the stage all screamed with excitement and started to inquire about him.


    Although this was the first time he had ever been on the runway, his performance was undoubtedly a success. After he stepped down from the stage, Xi Youmi dashed over happily, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him hard on the cheek.


    ��Haodong, your performance was amazing. I love you so, so much.��


    She took Qin Haodong��s hand and led him to his private locker room on the side. ��To celebrate our success, let��s make a toast.��


    Xi Youmi picked up the bottle of red wine she had prepared for this moment and poured a glass for Qin Haodong and another for herself.


    ��Darling, come on, let��s drink a toast!��


    Then she raised her glass, clinked glasses with Qin Haodong, and drained her wine.


    Qin Haodong glanced at her and drank up the wine in his glass as well.


    Xi Youmi said, ��How is this wine? Isn��t it good?��


    ��It��s really good. The wine mixed with the corroding powder does have a special flavor.�� Qin Haodong stared at Xi Youmi and said with a playful expression, ��If you added a little more deadly poison, it would taste even better.��


    To Xi Youmi��s dismay, Qin Haodong had noticed the poison in the wine. Her expression changed drastically. A shiny dagger darted out from her right hand and rapidly stabbed at Qin Haodong��s throat.


    Although this woman had never cultivated internal strength, her movements had already been so swift as to rival those Inner Strength Masters. If Qin Haodong were an ordinary person, he would definitely be killed by her first strike.


    But this kind of cultivation was too ridiculous in front of a Saint. Stretching out two fingers, Qin Haodong tightly clamped the dagger in Xi Youmi��s hand.


    Xi Youmi��s face paled a little. She immediately let go of the dagger. Then, as if doing a magic show, two short knives appeared in her hands. Without hesitation, she thrust the knives at Qin Haodong��s lower abdomen.


    ��You just wouldn��t accept your defeat until you see your own doom.��


    Qin Haodong lifted his leg. Before the two knives could reach his belly, his foot had already kicked Xi Youmi in the chest.


    Like a cannonball being fired, Xi Youmi was sent flying before she hit the wall behind with a loud bang and fell hard on the ground. The two short knives were also thrown into the air.


    She spat a mouthful of blood. Knowing that things were not going well. she bounced up from the ground and raced toward the door. Before she could run any farther, a big hand grabbed her neck and pinned her against the wall behind her.


    ��You��re Thousand-Faced Enchantress, aren��t you?��


    While speaking, Qin Haodong withdrew his hand from the woman��s neck. Then, he raised his hand and tapped the Tanzhong acupoint in her chest.


    Thousand-Faced Enchantress cried in horror, ��How did you find out?��


    She had been a killer for most of her lifetime and had never suffered a setback. This time, she impersonated Xi Youmi to carry out the mission. She thought that her pretense was flawless. Thus, she was dying to know how the man in front of her saw through her.


    Qin Haodong looked at her and said with a smile, ��You have three flaws. First, although you look no different from the real Xi Youmi, you don��t exude the innate charm she has. Others may be fooled by you, but I can see through you at a glance.


    ��Second, you��ve mistaken my relationship with her. Although we live together, we are just friends. She��s never called me darling. This is a fatal mistake for a killer.��


    Speaking of this, he cast a quick look at Thousand-Faced Enchantress��s breasts and remarked, ��Although your fake boobs are about the same size as Xi Youmi��s, you��ve stuffed too many unnatural materials there so it doesn��t look springy at all.


    ��If you have a chance to be a killer in the future, remember not to impersonate a woman with bigger breasts than yours. But it no longer matters. Because you will never have that chance again.��


    Qin Haodong reached out. As his fingers slid across Thousand-Faced Enchantress��s face, a human skin mask was taken off, revealing a hideous face.


    Beneath the mask, Thousand-Faced Enchantress��s real face was covered with freckles and pockmarks. What was more, there was a long scar stretching across her left face, which looked really disgusting.


    ��I was worried that I wouldn��t have the heart to kill this beautiful woman. Looks like my worry is totally unnecessary.��


    After saying that, Qin Haodong directly smashed her heart with a punch. He dragged her body to the bathroom of the dressing room, took out the Body Melting Powder, and corroded her body away. After that, he washed the floor and wiped out all the traces of her existence.


    After doing all this, he returned to the locker room, opened the wardrobe, and rescued Xi Youmi from the inside.


    At this time, Xi Youmi had been drugged and was in a deep coma. Qin Haodong tapped her body a few times and used Green Wood Genuine Qi to expel the drug.


    Xi Youmi slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Qin Haodong by her side, she asked with a confused look, ��What happened? Why did I suddenly fall asleep? Is the competition over? How was your performance?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��A killer had come by. She drugged you and pretended to be you to assassinate me.��


    ��What? Another killer?�� Xi Youmi looked at Qin Haodong with unease in her eyes and said, ��What did the killer do? Are you all right?��


    Qin Haodong helped her straighten her messy clothes and reassured her, ��Don��t worry, I��m fine.��


    Xi Youmi exhaled in relief and said, ��What about the killer? Should we call the police?��


    ��No need. The killer has run away. The police can��t help us with this. We can only handle this by ourselves.��


    Xi Youmi nodded understandingly. She held his hand and said, ��I don��t know much about all the fight going on. All I care about is that you��re safe.��


    ��Don��t worry. These killers can��t do anything to me.��


    As soon as Qin Haodong finished speaking, his cell phone rang in his pocket.


    ��You rest. I��ll go take this call.��


    He then grabbed his phone and went out. Behind him, a complicated look flashed through Xi Youmi��s eyes.


    Qin Haodong pressed the answer button. Ma Wenzhuo��s excited voice came from the other end of the line; ��Haodong, I��ve arrived in N City. As you��ve requested, I��ve brought 30 fellows of the Daddy Security Company, all of whom are above the seventh level of the Supreme Power Realm.��


    ��Nice. You should take a rest today. Tomorrow, I��ll give you orders.��


    After encountering the killers in the bar yesterday, Qin Haodong came up with a strategy. Since those men in Angel Pharmaceutical planned to hide behind the scene, he would need to force them to show up. Therefore, he made a called and summoned Ma Wenzhuo and 30 masters above the seventh level of the Supreme Power Realm here from Huaxia.


    After the first round of the Fashion Week ended, Qin Haodong returned to the apartment with Xi Youmi.


    The next day, Xi Youmi went to Lincoln Centre again to participate in the rest of the competition. Qin Haodong alone went to the building of the Angel Pharmaceutical.


    This building was Angel Pharmaceutical��s headquarters known to the public, and all their businesses were conducted here. Since the hidden force refused to show up, Qin Haodong decided to start from here and make the people behind the scene show their faces.

 Chapter 814 - The Avengers

    The office building of Angel Pharmaceutical had a total of 18 floors. As one of the top pharmaceutical companies in the world, Angel Pharmaceutical had raked in a lot of money these years. The decoration inside this building was extremely luxurious. This place looked very magnificent.


    As soon as he entered the building, a pretty receptionist came to him and said politely, ��Sir, are you here for the business with Angel Pharmaceutical?��


    ��I want to see your boss.��


    The receptionist asked, ��Sir, do you have an appointment?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I don��t even know who he is. How could I have an appointment? Regardless, you just need to tell him that Qin Haodong is here. He will definitely let me in.��


    ��Umm����


    The receptionist hesitated. ��Is this Huaxia person famous? But I��ve never heard of him before,�� she wondered.


    Qin Haodong beamed and suggested, ��Just give your boss a call, or you can��t afford the consequences.��


    ��All right then!��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong didn��t look like a swindler, the receptionist hesitated for a moment and eventually made the call.


    On the 18th floor of the building, Veron was sitting in a large executive chair, flirting with the female secretary in front of him. Just as he was about to stick his big hand into the female secretary��s collar, the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    He frowned. ��Who is so brainless as to call me at this time?��


    He picked up the phone with a sullen face and heard the receptionist saying, ��General Manager, a man named Qin Haodong is downstairs and requesting to see you.��


    ��What? What��s his name again?��


    Veron, who had been sitting leisurely in the chair, seemed to suddenly have his pants on fire. He shoved the female secretary away and jumped up from the chair.


    Although he was not the head of Angel Group, he was doubtlessly a core member of the group as he had been assigned to take charge of such a large company. Naturally, he had heard about Qin Haodong.


    It was just that he never thought this malefic figure that the organization feared most would come to him in person.


    The receptionist was also startled by his reaction. She repeated, ��He says his name is Qin Haodong. Should I let him go upstairs?��


    ��Wait for my call.��


    Hanging up the phone, Veron motioned for the female secretary to exit. He then picked up another phone on the table and made a call. Soon, Klinsmann��s face appeared on the big screen across from him.


    ��Veron, what did you call me for this time?��


    ��Boss, here is the thing. Qin Haodong is here. He��s downstairs at the reception. Should I go meet him?��


    ��What? Qin Haodong is there?�� Klinsmann was also taken aback. He had offered a bounty of 100 million dollars to hire killers on the Deep Web. He thought that Qin Haodong would soon leave M Country to shake off the endless assassins. But to his surprise, other than going away, Qin Haodong had come to his company.


    ��Yeah, Boss, should I meet him or not?��


    ��Yes, of course. The businesses you are in charge of are all legitimate. Why should you be afraid of him?��


    Veron asked, ��But what if he asks about the assassination? How should I answer him?��


    Klinsmann snarled impatiently, ��All you think about is women, do you? You actually need me to tell you what to say at this time? Of course, you can��t admit it.


    ��Also, turn on the monitor. I gotta see what that guy is really up to.��


    ��Got it, Boss.��


    Then, he hung up the phone and told the receptionist to let Qin Haodong go upstairs. He also turned on the hidden monitor in the room.


    In another secret room, Klinsmann gazed at the image on the big screen and said to Mora, ��Take a guess. What this brat is here for?��


    Mora said, ��He��s never played by the rules, so I��m not sure. But he has encountered three assassins in a row. It��s very likely that he is here to make peace.��


    After a moment of deliberation, Klinsmann said, ��Based on Qin Haodong��s previous behavior, I doubt he has come to make peace. He��s probably here to ask us to answer for our doing.��


    Mora said with a sneer, ��Angel Pharmaceutical only runs the legal businesses. What��s the point of him going there to hold us accountable? Does he dare to smash our building?��


    While they were talking, Qin Haodong, led by the receptionist, stepped into Veron��s spacious office.


    After entering the room, without waiting for Veron to greet him, he directly sat down on the large sofa as if it were his home.


    Staring at the young man in front of him, Veron said, ��Mr. Qin, what brings you here?��


    Qin Haodong remarked, ��Don��t you already know why I��m here? You just talked to the boss behind the scene, didn��t you? Have you come up with a plan to deal with me?��


    Veron��s heart skipped a beat. He never knew that this young man would even guess this.


    Nonetheless, he was an experienced businessman who had seen the world. Without turning a hair, he said, ��Mr. Qin, I don��t know what you are talking about. What I and my superior run are all legal businesses.��


    Qin Haodong looked at him and sneered. ��Someone offered a bounty of 100 million dollars to kill me on the Deep Web. You did it, didn��t you?��


    Veron had already made up his mind. He denied, ��Mr. Qin, I��ve already told you, the businesses we run here are all legal. How could we have anything to do with killers?


    ��If you have no other issues to discuss, please leave. I still have work to do.��


    Qin Haodong ignored him. He looked around the office and locked his eyes on a splendid picture on the wall, saying, ��Though I don��t know who you are, I guess you are looking at me right now.��


    Klinsmann, who was intently looking at the big screen, was startled. He said to Mora, ��This guy has found us!��


    Mora said, ��Boss, we don��t have to be anxious. All he can see is just the camera. He has no way to locate our headquarters.��


    Qin Haodong continued, ��If you want to handle me, come to me in person. Don��t play those sordid tricks. Those won��t work on me.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had found the camera, Veron was unnerved at first. Then, he said with a dark face, ��Mr. Qin, if there��s nothing else, please leave my office.��


    Qin Haodong said to the camera, ��Remove the assassination task on the Deep Web. Otherwise, you wouldn��t be able to afford the consequences.��


    Mora said, ��How dare he threaten us? I really don��t understand what he has at hand to threaten us.��


    Klinsmann showed a smug smile and said, ��Now that he��s made this request, it proves that he is tired of fighting against these killers. I believe he will soon flee from M Country.��


    Qin Haodong seemed to have done speaking. He stood up and walked around the office. Then, he said to Veron, ��In our Huaxia, the 18th floor of a building is another name of hell. This floor doesn��t bode well.��


    Looking somber, Veron said, ��Mr. Qin, please exit my office now, or I��ll call security.��


    At the same time, outside the edifice of Angel Pharmaceutical, a group of people came over in strange clothes. They had dressed up as heroes in Marvel movies. The one in the lead was Spider-Man, and the one next to him was Hulk.


    Behind them were many different characters, including Captain America, Iron Man, Wasp, Thor, and even Thanos and other villains. It was like a gathering of Marvel characters.


    These days, cinemas were showing the Avengers produced by Marvel Comics. Therefore, no one found it strange to see these people wearing the costumes. They just thought they were zealous fans about Marvel movies who had come up with this idea, or perhaps it was Marvel Comics�� advertising. Many people went up to them to take photos with the characters they liked.


    The Spider-Man at the forefront was the most flippant. From time to time, he flirted with pretty women passing by and made a pass on them.


    The one who dressed as Hulk was the tall and beefy Zhang Tieniu, while the one playing Spider-Man was Ma Wenzhuo.


    Zhang Tieniu whispered to the microphone by his ear, ��Ma, is this appropriate? Aren��t we too ostentatious?��


    Ma Wenzhuo said with a smirk, ��This is great. We get to turn many heads while concealing our identities. Also, we can feel those pretty women up.��


    While speaking, he conveniently grabbed a beautiful woman��s breasts when she came to take pictures with him, causing her to giggle.


    Saber, who was disguised as Iron Man, asked, ��When are we going to make the move?��


    Ma Wenzhuo said, ��Boss said that we should start 10 minutes after he entered the building. There is still one minute to go.


    ��Let me get straight with our next task. We must be quick after we get in. The goal is to destroy the facilities but try not to injure anyone. We will meet on the roof in five minutes and then evacuate together.��


    ��Copy that.��


    After hearing his order, the others answered in unison.


    At this time, a boy around five ran to them. He stood in front of Ma Wenzhuo and said, ��Spider-Man, can I see you fly?��


    Spider-Man gently tapped the little boy��s face and said, ��No problem, I��ll fly in a minute.��


    Then, Ma Wenzhuo whispered his order to the microphone, ��Now!��


    As soon as the order was given, everyone exercised their powers and rushed toward the Angel Building.


    Ma Wenzhuo had reached the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm. Of the group, he was the strongest and the fastest. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the foot of the Angel Building.


    Although he couldn��t spit like real Spider-Man, while running his cultivation method, he seemed to have gained suckers on his palms and feet. He swiftly climbed up the Angel Building and arrived at the 17th floor in the blink of an eye.


    At this, the people on the street were dumbfounded. They never thought that Iron Man and Spider-Man had really come to the real world and showed marvelous powers.


    ��That Spider-Man is awesome. He climbed really fast. What are those people doing? Are they making a movie? But I didn��t see where the wire is����


    ��They can��t be shooting a movie. Otherwise, how could Thanos cooperate with Thor����


    ��Even Iron Man has climbed up. What on earth are they doing?��


    Under the astonished gazes of many people, the Marvel figures climbed onto the Angel Building together. And they seemed to be well-organized. Because every time they reached a floor, one or two of them would be stationed there.


    A female employee working in the Angel Building had made a cup of coffee. Just as she sat down by the window ready to enjoy her drink, Spider-Man��s face suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ��Oh my god, what did I see?��


    Just when she was about to call for other colleagues, she saw Spider-Man raise his fist and punch the glass of the French window. With a crash, the thick glass was smashed into pieces, and then Spider-Man rushed in from the outside.


    In terms of destructive power, Ma Wenzhuo, who had reached the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm, was much formidable than the real Spider-Man. After entering the 17th floor, he destroyed everything in his path as if he was a humanoid tank. Thankfully, his target was just the facilities in the building, so he did not attack anyone.


    ��Crap, Spider-Man is coming. Run!��


    The staff in the office building had no idea what was going on. They dashed out of the building in a panic. Several security guards made to rush over to stop him, but Ma Wenzhuo threw them into the air with one punch.


    The same thing occurred on all other floors. It was as if the end of the world was coming. The destructive power of these Marvel figures was too overwhelming. In just a few minutes, the magnificent Angel Building was completely reduced to ruins.


    The people in the office building fled out one after another in horror. Soon, the whole building became empty.


    At the same time, the police station of N City received a million calls. At the first, when the police officers heard people say that Spider-Man, Iron Man, and other characters were attacking the Angel Building, they all thought it was a prank.


    However, as more and more calls like that came in, they came to see the gravity of this matter.

 Chapter 815 - Its Because Im Too Handsome

    The police of M Country were immediately dispatched, after confirming that Angel Building was under attack. Countless police cars raced toward the building, their sirens blaring, to confront the formidable enemies.


    There was a big screen across the desk on the 18th floor of Angel Building, on which every floor of the building could be clearly seen.


    Veron was staring at the big screen, completely dumbfounded. These characters from Marvel Comics could destroy a few rooms with a single punch, or topple the place with a casual kick.


    In just a few minutes, the once lavish Angel Building was already in rubble. It was a horrible sight.


    ��What�� what��s going on?��


    Veron slapped the table and roared.


    Qin Haodong sat back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and looked at him smilingly. ��I can give you an answer. Angel Company has done too many bad things. God has sent you guys avengers.��


    Veron��s eyes were bloodshot as he cried out, ��Nonsense! You��re behind this, right?��


    Although this building was not the headquarters of Angel Company, it took a lot of money to build. Veron almost suffered a breakdown at such a great loss.


    At this moment, the walls of his president��s office collapsed. Ma Wenzhuo rushed in with the others. The other floors had all been destroyed, leaving only the 18th.


    It was great to have so many helpers. In just a few seconds, except for that sofa Qin Haodong was sitting on, everything on the 18th floor had turned into rubble.


    The Hulk grabbed Veron by the ankle, and crashed him against the wall behind.


    After that, Iron Man raised his hand and punched a big hole in the roof. The team of superheroes jumped out of the hole, down the roof of Angel Building, onto the rooftop of a nearby building, and soon disappeared.


    By now, hundreds of policemen had completely surrounded Angel Building. The elevator had been wrecked. By the time these policemen climbed to the 18th floor, they were already out of breath, panting.


    The police chief, Carter, was nearly 330 pounds. By the time he climbed to the 18th floor, he was looking as out of shape as that bashed-up Veron. He was panting heavily, his mouth opened wide.


    Seeing the police, Veron immediately got up like they were his saviors. He pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Mr. Carter, you��re finally here. This guy got someone to destroy our Angel Building. He��s the mastermind�� you must arrest him!��


    Carter was almost out of breath. He glared at Veron. ��This gentleman is just sitting quietly there. There��s nothing to prove his connections with those criminals. We��re a country ruled by law. I need evidence to arrest him.��


    Although Angel Company belonged to one of the largest financial groups in M. Country, Carter had received a call from the Jared family before he came. He must not touch this young man no matter what he did.


    ��But����


    Although he knew very well that Qin Haodong was behind this, he did not have any evidence to prove it.


    Veron licked his bloody lips and said helplessly, ��Mr. Carter, as you can see, the whole building is in rubble. He��s the only one who��s okay. He must be in league with those guys!��


    Qin Haodong crossed his leg and stood up from the sofa. He looked teasingly at Veron and said, ��Mr. Veron, please don��t say that. They might have spared me because I��m too handsome.��


    He took another look at the painting which had now fallen to the floor. The camera behind was of good quality. It was still working.


    ��Give up the mission right now, or God will punish you.��


    After that, he left Angel Building nonchalantly!


    ��Bastard!��


    At the other end, Klinsmann grabbed a glass of wine and flung it hard to the floor to vent his anger.


    Mora was looking grim. He had only just now speculated that Qin Haodong would not dare do anything to Angel Building. Yet the man had destroyed the building so completely that it was now in rubble.


    A large number of policemen had sealed up the entire Angel Building. They did not find any criminals inside, despite searching from the rooftop to the basement.


    In desperation, Mr. Carter returned to the police station with his men and issued an arrest warrant for Spider-Man, the Hulk and the other criminals.


    After the police left, Veron immediately took out his phone and called Klinsmann.


    The moment the line connected, he heard Klinsmann roar. ��Tell me, how much did we lose this time?��


    Veron wiped away the cold sweat on his brow and said, ��Boss, these guys are savage. They destroyed the entire Angel Building. Apart from the sofa Qin Haodong was sitting on, nothing is left intact.��


    ��Cut the crap. Just report the loss����


    Having suffered such a huge financial loss all of a sudden, Klinsmann felt heartache.


    ��Oh, okay, Boss, you lost about one billion dollars. The scientific data from our three laboratories is stored in an unconnected computer here to prevent hacking. But the computer chip has been completely destroyed and can��t be used anymore.


    ��Due to this unforeseen incident, we can��t fulfill our order. We need to compensate an astronomical amount of money. The damage done to the Angel Group��s reputation is incalculable.��


    ��Bastard! Bastard!��


    Klinsmann threw his phone hard on the floor. He had wanted to use the power of Deep Web to drive Qin Haodong out of M Country. He did not expect to cause such a big loss to the Angel Group.


    Among the organizations in the background, the Angel Group was responsible for financial security, especially after Wilson Company was destroyed. His superiors strictly ordered him not to make any mistake financially.


    Now that he had lost so much money all at once, the organization would most likely have to punish him.


    Mora was also aware of this and asked nervously, ��Boss, what should we do?��


    ��How dare that devil destroy my place! I��ll kill him today, even it means paying with my life.�� A manic look flashed across Klinsmann��s eyes. ��I believe that someone would be able to kill him if I raised to the bounty on his head to 500 million dollars on Deep Web.��


    Mora asked, ��But how should we answer to our superiors?��


    Klinsmann said, ��As long as we kill Qin Haodong, they won��t punish us even if we lose the entire Angel Company.��


    Qin Haodong left Angel Building and was about to go to Lincoln Center for the fashion week show. His phone suddenly rang. It was Donnie Randall.


    After answering the phone, he asked, ��Any news? Any response from Angel Pharmaceutical?��


    Donnie Randall answered nervously, ��Qin, Angel Pharmaceutical has raised the bounty on your head from 100 million dollars to 500 million. Many retired killers have accepted the job.��


    ��He��s getting from bad to worse!�� Qin Haodong sneered. ��Destroying Angel Building alone may not be enough. Let��s see how long he can hold on.��


    He hung up the phone and called Ma Wenzhuo, issuing him a series of orders.


    After making that call, he smiled mockingly, turned the steering wheel, and drove straight to the police station in N City.


    Carter was sitting in his office, worrying. The Angel Building incident was obviously done by experts. Their powers were almost divine, and ordinary men like him would not be able to arrest them.


    Just as he was mulling over what to do, his office door suddenly swung open. Qin Haodong walked in smilingly.


    Carter was stunned when he saw Qin Haodong. He had a close relationship with the Jared family. Old Mr. Jared had just instructed him not to touch this young man.


    This was why he did not make things difficult for Qin Haodong at Angel Building. But he had not expected the young man to visit him.


    ��Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?��


    Qin Haodong sat down smilingly opposite Carter. ��Mr. Carter, I��m a little thirsty. Can I have a cup of coffee with you?��


    Carter was a little puzzled. He did not know what tricks Qin Haodong had up his sleeve, but this young man was an important person. Since he was here, Carter could only welcome him warmly. He quickly asked his secretary to make Qin Haodong a cup of premium coffee.


    ��The coffee tastes good.��


    Qin Haodong took a sip of coffee carelessly and said, ��Mr. Carter, just ignore me and do whatever you were doing. Don��t worry about me. I��m just taking a two-hour break here, and will leave after that. It may not even take two hours.��


    Carter did not know what Qin Haodong was trying to do, but the man could do anything he wanted, if he was just sitting here for two hours. It was not an improper request.


    Outside the police station, the hired killers were flabbergasted. This Qin guy was hiding in the police station. How could they take action?


    Although they were very conceited and had many ways to kill him, they could not possibly assassinate that expert in a police station, right?


    In the secret room, Klinsmann asked Mora brutally, ��How is it? Any reaction over there?��


    ��There��s no response yet. That Qin boy seems to know that we will be striking back, so he has hidden himself in the police station. Although there��re many killers on this job, no one dares to assassinate him there!��


    Klinsmann cursed angrily. ��Let��s see how long you can stay there, you cunning Huaxia bastard!��


    At this moment, Mora��s cell phone suddenly rang. His expression changed after picking up the call. ��Boss, bad news. Our pharmaceutical factory in H City has been wrecked. It was the same guys who did it.��


    ��Ah? Is he threatening me?�� Klinsmann yelled, ��How much have we lost?��


    Mora pulled a long face, ��Almost as much as we lost here. The entire pharmaceutical factory has been destroyed.��


    ��Devil! He��s a devil!��


    Klinsmann bellowed madly, but suddenly, Mora��s cell phone rang again. After answering the call, Mora said to Klinsmann, ��Boss, someone has attacked and incapacitated our branch in Japan.��


    ��Boss, someone has attacked our pharmaceutical factory in Japan����


    ��Boss, the government has impounded our pharmaceutical factory in Huaxia����


    In less than half an hour, Klinsmann had received six or seven pieces of bad news.


    He slowly figured it out. Every five minutes, his opponent would make a move, causing great financial loss to Angel Pharmaceutical.


    Before the killers could touch a strand of Qin Haodong��s hair, his side had already been repeatedly assaulted. Their losses amounted to tens of billions of dollars. Klinsmann sat crestfallen on the sofa, without even the strength to blow up.


    Mora was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat. ��Boss, Qin Haodong has such horrible power. Why don��t we give up our mission? We won��t be able to take it otherwise.��


    Angel Company was a really large corporation, with many branches and pharmaceutical factories worldwide. Yet almost one-fifth of their assets had been destroyed. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they had been badly hit.

 Chapter 816 - Dragon-subduing Gang

    Klinsmann realized that if he insisted on this, the entire Angel Pharmaceutical would be destroyed.


    He let out a long sigh and said, ��Call Veron and ask him to negotiate with Qin Haodong. We must immediately surrender and ask him to stop.��


    ��Yes, boss.��


    Mora didn��t dare to waste any time. He immediately called Veron.


    Qin Haodong was sitting in the director��s office drinking coffee leisurely. The phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and found was a strange phone number. He then pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the call was connected, an anxious voice came from the other end of the line. ��Mr. Qin, this is Veron from Angel Pharmaceutical. We��ll completely accept your requirements; could you cancel your task on the Deep Web? Please don��t do it again.��


    ��My requirements? What is it?�� Qin Haodong said casually, ��It��s only been half an hour. I��m going to rest in Carter��s for two hours.��


    Hearing these words, Veron trembled. Qin Haodong would do it every five minutes. Perhaps in two hours, half of the Angel Pharmaceutical would be gone.


    ��Mr. Qin, please stop. We are begging you.��


    ��Since you want to negotiate, why don��t you transfer 500 million dollars to my account?��


    ��What? Didn��t you say that as long as we cancel our mission you can let us off? Why do you need 500 million dollars?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You missed a good opportunity so you have to pay 500 million dollars now. Or it��ll be 1 billion dollars in ten minutes.��


    ��Mr. Qin, I can��t make the decision myself. Please give me some time to call my boss.��


    ��Whatever. I��m not in a hurry.�� As another subsidiary factory of Angel Pharmaceutical had been destroyed just now, Qin Haodong said leisurely.


    ��


    When Klinsmann received the call, angry as he was, he had to say, ��Agree with all his requirements. Transfer him 500 million dollars immediately.��


    Qin Haodong was sitting on the sofa. Three minutes later, he received a notification from his mobile phone. 500 million dollars had been transferred into his account.


    He smiled. Angel Pharmaceutical had investigated him thoroughly and knew his account information.


    At the moment, his phone rang. It was from Donnie Randall.


    ��Qin, how did you do it? Angel Pharmaceutical has canceled the assassination mission.��


    ��It��s nothing. I just pulled some of my strings.��


    Qin Haodong hung up and then Veron called in. ��Mr. Qin, we��ve already done what you requested. 500 million dollars has been transferred into your account, and the mission has been canceled. Please stop it immediately.��


    ��Well, tell your boss, don��t play the witless game with me again, or this is the consequence.��


    Qin Haodong hung up and sent messages to Ma Wenzhuo and Yagyuu Yukime to let them stop.


    Finally, Qin Haodong stopped. Klinsmann lay on the sofa like a piece of mud. He was about to collapse.


    For a long time, he had thought that it should not be a problem to deal with Qin Haodong on his own. However, he got his ass kicked by Qin Haodong.


    The killing mission was released in vain. And it brought more than 10 billion dollars loss to Angel Pharmaceutical.


    At this time, his phone rang. Taking a look at the number, Klinsmann immediately jumped up and pressed the answer button.


    ��Boss, do you have any instructions?��


    ��Klinsmann, who do you think you are? I told you not to provoke that guy for the time being. How dare you defy my orders and cause such a huge financial loss to our group? What do you think I should do to punish you?��


    It was a very cold judge.


    When he thought of how terrifying his boss was, Klinsmann shivered. In a trembling voice, he implored, ��I beg your pardon for the contributions I have made to our organization.��


    ��I will keep your life now. it��s more important to make money for the time being. You should immediately restore Angel Pharmaceutical. If the capital chain is broken, I will definitely make you suffer.��


    ��I will try my best!��


    Although the talk was on the phone, Klinsmann felt great pressure. He sweated all over his body and his clothes were wet.


    ��I am warning you again. It��s not the time to deal with him yet. I will send someone to do this when it is.��


    In the police station, Qin Haodong put down his phone and said to Carter, ��Thank you for your coffee. I��ll see you around.��


    He left the police station while Carter was in a daze.


    Getting in the car, Qin Haodong was pondering. It seemed that he had won the war with Angel Pharmaceutical temporarily, but in fact, there was no substantial progress that was made. He still couldn��t find its lair.


    How could he dig its nest out of the ground? It was not enough to rely on his own power. After a moment��s hesitation, he called Donnie Randall.


    Facing Alien Demon, he had chosen to believe in her.


    ��Qin, what��s up again?��


    ��I have something important to discuss with you.��


    It was the first time that Qin Haodong asked for a serious talk. She suddenly became nervous and asked, ��What��s the matter?��


    ��Have you ever heard of Alien Demon?��


    ��Alien Demon?�� Donnie shook her head. Although Deep Web was widely spread, she did not have any information about it.


    Qin Haodong didn��t hold anything back. He told her everything about Alien Demon and asked for help, ��The Angel Pharmaceutical is the claws of them. I want to dig them out, but I can��t find their lair.


    ��Now I need to use the power of your Deep Web to help me find them as soon as possible.��


    ��No problem. I��ll arrange it now.��


    Donnie also believed in Qin Haodong��s words. It was about the fate of all human beings. She agreed without hesitation.


    After handing over the searching task to Deep Web, Qin Haodong returned to Lincoln Centre to watch the model performance of the fashion week here.


    In the evening, he went home with Xi Youmi. he asked about the opening branch of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company After dinner. However, Xi Youmi did not know much about the medicine industry.


    Qin Haodong thought that Huang Mingzhe and his disciple should know about this kind of thing, so he drove to Huang Mingzhe��s.


    At night, it was ablaze with lights. Most of the merchants there lived in their shops so they did not close their business in the evening. It looked as prosperous as it was in the daytime.


    Qin Haodong came to the Clinic. It was also open, but there were fewer patients than during the day.


    Huang Mingzhe was sitting in the armchair and enjoying his tea, while Huang Xiaoxian was playing mobile games.


    Seeing Qin Haodong come in, the master and his disciple immediately got up to welcome him. They have strong gratitude for Qin Haodong who saved their lives.


    ��Mr. Qin. Please sit down. Xiaoxian is making tea.��


    Huang Mingzhe invited Qin Haodong inside. He took out the rare Dahongpao Tea and handed it to Huang Xiaoxian, asking her to make a pot of it.


    Sitting down, Qin Haodong went straight to the point and told him that he wanted to establish a branch of Tangmen Traditional Chinese Medicine Company in N City. Then he said, ��Mr. Huang, you have been in M Country for many years, so you must know something about it. Do you have any advice on how to get the approval of the medical product here?��


    Huang Mingzhe frowned and said, ��Little Qin, it��s not easy. Though Huaxia people are successful in many industries in M Country, it��s hard to do business in the traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    ��The medical product approval here is on Public Security Bureau, and the director of it is a person who distrusts Chinese medicine practitioners. It��s almost impossible to get him to give you approval.��


    ��Is there other ways? For example, which financial group can help me?�� If possible, Qin Haodong was going to ask the Maldini family to help him.


    However, Huang Mingzhe shook his head. ��As far as I know, Barns is very stubborn and he won��t accept any bribes. I��m afraid that even the President won��t be able to do anything about it.��


    Qin Haodong also frowned. He could play hard the Angel Pharmaceutical, but it was not easy for him to deal with such a stubborn and upright person.


    ��Sir, there is no other way?��


    Huang Mingzhe said, ��Unless you can convince Barns.��


    While they were talking, there was a noise outside, and then more than a dozen people ran in with blood all over their bodies.


    These people were all strong young men. They carried two stretchers and hurried before Huang Mingzhe.


    ��Grandpa Huang, take a look at my brother. He��s injured.�� After entering the door, a young man whose shoulder was bleeding shouted.


    Qin Haodong glanced at these people. It was obvious that they were injured by knives. They had fought just before.


    Two of them were lying on the stretcher, one of which had both his legs broken. His face twisted because of the pain but he did not let out any cry.


    The other young man on the stretchers was in a coma. His chest had collapsed, left arm broken into two pieces. He was in more danger.


    Huang Mingzhe suddenly stood up and asked, ��Why are Tang Hu and Tang Biao so badly injured?��


    He turned to look at the young man with an injured arm. ��Liu Feng, what the hell is going on?��


    ��Grandpa Huang, we just had a fight with the people of Dragon-subduing Gang. Who knew that they had skilled fight hands.��


    ��Don��t worry. Hurry up and carry them to the bed. I��ll check on them.��


    Several people put the two severely injured people on the bed. But at this moment, another group of people came in the door. They are more than a dozen, led by a black man who was about two meters tall.


    He glanced at the people in the clinic and said arrogantly, ��Who dares to treat them.��


    ��Bolton, how dare you chase after us?�� Liu Feng pulled out a dagger with his non-injured arm. Pointing at the big black man, he shouted, ��Brothers, let��s fight against these devils.��


    Although the people behind him were all injured, their morale was not weak at all. They were about to rush up and fight with their lives.


    ��Wait a minute. Don��t be so impulsive.��


    Huang Mingzhe quickly stopped Liu Feng. All of them were injured, who could only suffer more losses if they were to fight again.

 Chapter 817 - Get Lost

    He said to the black guy, ��I am a medical clinic, not a place to cause trouble. Please go out.�� The black guy said, ��Geezer, let me tell you that we are members of the Dragon-subduing Gang. These people were injured by me. Now you hand over these people right now, or I will tear down your medical clinic immediately.��


    Huang Mingzhe stared at them, ��They are both my compatriots and my patients, so I will never hand them to you. You bastards, get out of here.�� The black guy sneered coldly, ��Ungrateful Huaxia people, it seems that we must teach you a lesson.�� After speaking, he waved his hand to his man behind him, ��Smash this place, and then take these people away.��


    These people were about to pounce on them as soon as they got orders from the black guy. And Liu Feng and his men also held their weapons tightly in their hands. It looked like a fight was about to start. At this moment, a cold voice sounded, ��Mr. Huang tells you to f**k off, didn��t you hear it?��


    Qin Haodong stepped up to the black guy and guarded Huang Mingzhe and Liu Feng behind him. ��Little Qin, can you handle it?�� Huang Mingzhe said worriedly.


    Although Qin Haodong rescued him from the underground base, he did not see Qin Haodong��s fighting moves, so he was a little unsure in his mind.


    Qin Haodong smiled at him, ��Master, don��t worry. We Huaxia people don��t take this kind of foreign devil seriously at all.�� The black guy glanced at Qin Haodong condescendingly and said disdainfully, ��Ungrateful Huaxia people, you are trying to get yourself killed.��


    He swung his big fist towards Qin Haodong��s face. This guy had participated in illegal boxing matches before and was really good at it. His fist was as powerful as the strong wind. A sneer appeared at the corner of Qin Haodong��s mouth, and when he raised his hand, he blasted out with a punch. The big and the small fists punched against each other.


    Hearing the sound of cracking bones, the black guy let out a murderous howl, and his huge fist was abruptly smashed to pieces.


    ��Ouch����


    The black guy held his injured arm and shouted to the person behind him, ��Kill him! Hurry up and kill him!�� The people behind him immediately drew out weapons of uneven length and rushed towards Qin Haodong when they were ordered. And two of them even took out two pistols from their waists.


    Liu Feng stood behind Qin Haodong, raised the short knife in his hand, and rushed forward to help with a loud shout, but before he could take two steps, he saw Qin Haodong swung his fists and kicked out his foot. In the blink of an eye, these people all flew out. Before the two gunmen could raise their pistols, Qin Haodong appeared in front of them like a ghost, raised his hands to crush their wrists, and the pistols fell to the ground with a snap. Seeing that he met a master, a flash of resentment flashed in the black guy��s eyes, and he said to his men, ��Let��s go!��


    The injured men got up from the ground and run hurriedly, but Qin Haodong suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way.


    ��Did you get my permission?��


    The black guy clutched his injured arm and screamed, ��What else do you want? Let me tell you that our Dragon-subduing Gang is not someplace you can afford to offend.�� Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Mr. Huang just told you to fuck off, then you have to f*ck off.��


    Behind the black guy, a tattooed bastard yelled, ��Bastard, don��t go too far. If you annoy us���� But before he could finish speaking, a huge sole appeared in front of him, and then he was kicked to the ground.


    Qin Haodong stepped up and stepped on the tattooed bastard��s calf. There was another brutal bone-cracking sound, and the heart-piercing screams of the bastard resounded throughout the street. ��Let me give you two options. Either f*ck off or be like him.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong��s means were so cruel, a flash of fear flashed in the black guy��s eyes. Now that he could not care about his pride, he immediately fell to the ground with a plop and ran towards the door as fast as he could.


    Seeing that the boss was running away, the other gangsters didn��t dare to hesitate and then ran to the door, including the tattooed gangster who had been trampled on his leg. And they endured severe pain and ran out of the door. And then they were taken away by the others and ran away in a hurry.


    At this time, many Huaxia people gathered outside the Taiyi Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic to watch the show. Seeing this scene, they cheered and applauded warmly. Liu Feng put the short knife away, walked to Qin Haodong, and bowed deeply, ��Little brother, I didn��t expect you to have so many good moves. Thank you so much!��


    ��We are all Huaxia people. Don��t mention it.�� Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s take a look at the injuries of the injured.��


    Huang Mingzhe came to his senses from the shock. He came to the bedside to feel the pulse of the young man named Tang Hu, and cut his clothes on his chest. There was a huge palm print on his chest. And even his sternum collapsed. The injury was so serious that he couldn��t help frowning.


    Liu Feng asked, ��Grandpa Huang, how is my brother?��


    Huang Mingzhe said, ��Tang Hu was badly wounded. His sternum has collapsed, and the vital organs have been injured. There��s nothing I can do. You��d better send him to the hospital for emergency treatment.��


    Hearing this, Liu Feng immediately became nervous, ��Grandpa Huang, my elder brother is not a citizen here, so he can��t go to the big hospital at all. Please think of other ways. You must rescue him.��


    Huang Mingzhe said with a sigh, ��We are all Yanhuang descendants. If I can help him, how can I not save him? It��s a pity that his injury is too serious, I can do nothing about it.��


    A flash of despair flashed in Liu Feng��s eyes, and some of the buddies behind him even started to weep.


    ��Don��t worry, everyone. I can save him.��


    Qin Haodong stepped over. He didn��t rush to offer his help, for this was Huang Mingzhe��s clinic, after all, so it was not appropriate for him to treat the man first. However, now Huang Mingzhe could do nothing about it, so he could only take the shot himself. A hint of worry flashed in Huang Mingzhe��s eyes, ��Little Qin, are you sure you can do it?��


    Although he knew that Qin Haodong was planning to build a Chinese medicine factory in N City, he didn��t know that he was a famous medical sage. So in his opinion, even if Qin Haodong knew some medical skills, he couldn��t compare with an old Chinese medicine practitioner like him. Tang Hu��s injury was so serious that even he could do nothing about it. How could this young man cure him?


    But Liu Feng didn��t think so. Hearing Qin Haodong say that he could cure him, a glimmer of hope flashed in his already desperate eyes. Nearly half of the Huaxia people in Chinatown were smuggled here. As they were illegal immigrants here, they couldn��t be seen by the police. And they couldn��t go to the big hospitals where the cost of medicine was terribly expensive.


    Now even Huang Mingzhe, who was highly skilled in medicine, couldn��t do anything about it. The young man in front of him was their only hope.


    ��Little brother, can you save my elder brother?��


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��It can be cured at the moment, but it won��t be cured after a while.�� Liu Feng plopped and fell on his knees, ��Little brother, as long as you cure my eldest brother, our lives in the future will be yours.��


    The others also knelt to the ground, cupped their fists, and begged Qin Haodong. ��Get up! It is useless for me to have your lives. Don��t interfere with my treatment of patients. ��


    With that, Qin Haodong came to the bedside. He first checked the pulse. Tang Hu��s injury was really serious. He was hit by a master on his chest, and his breastbone collapsed in a large area. Although the heart and lungs were not pierced, this collapse caused the dislocation of the heart and lungs and massive internal bleeding. Even if he was sent to a major hospital, there was little hope of being rescued. Since Tang Hu could meet him, he should not die.


    After confirming the injury, he began to treat Tang Hu. He first used his hands to restore and connect the collapsed sternum little by little. The people around were standing by and watching quietly, and they didn��t even dare to make a sound, for fear that it might affect Qin Haodong��s treatment.


    In the beginning, Liu Feng watched him swing his hands in the air, not knowing what kind of treatment it was. Then he was surprised to find that Tang Hu��s collapsed chest slowly bulged and finally returned to its normal look. Others were also very surprised. They didn��t understand traditional Chinese medicine, let alone what bodhi hands were, and they all marveled at his weird way of treating diseases.


    But Huang Mingzhe was an expert. After a moment of astonishment, he said excitedly, ��Little Qin, are you the legendary bodhi hands?��


    ��Yes, I am using the bodhi hands!��


    Qin Haodong first used both the bodhi hands to straighten the broken bone and then slowly reset the misplaced heart and internal organs. Receiving a confirmed answer, Huang Mingzhe exclaimed excitedly, ��I didn��t expect to see this kind of magical treatment in my lifetime.��


    Qin Haodong had no time to get distracted. He took out the needle bag and pierced Tang Hu��s chest with more than 20 silver needles, using Green Wood Genuine Qi to help him invigorate blood and remove blood stasis. After doing all this, he breathed a sigh of relief, then reached out, and grabbed Tang Hu��s broken arm, pulling it loose and connecting the broken bone with a click.


    ��Oh my God, this is amazing! I can��t believe there is such a way of correcting bones!��


    Huang Mingzhe had just calmed down a bit and immediately became excited again. He had never seen such a way of correcting bones in his life. At this time, Liu Feng came over and asked with concern, ��Little brother, how is my elder brother��s injury?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s okay now. Just wait 20 minutes, and his wound will be healed.��


    ��What? Dude, did I hear you wrong?��


    Liu Feng couldn��t believe his ears. Tang Hu��s injury was so serious that even Huang Mingzhe could do nothing about it. How could he heal him so quickly?


    ��You��ve got it right. Your eldest brother will be revived in 20 minutes.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t stay idle after speaking, turned around, and went to the other guy on the stretcher. This young man was Tang Biao, Tang Hu��s younger brother. In the fight just now, his legs were broken by the opponent, and they all became V-shaped.


    It was just that his elder brother was in danger, so he had been enduring this kind of severe pain without making a sound.


    ��Hold it up! You��ll be fine soon.��


    Qin Haodong grabbed Tang Hu��s broken left leg, pulled it again and loosened it again, and then reconnected the broken bone with a crackling sound. And then he fixed his right leg. It took less than two minutes to reset his two broken legs. ��You can walk on the ground, but don��t use force within three days, and don��t fight with others. And you will be able to fully recover in half a month.��


    Huang Mingzhe stared at the side and said excitedly, ��Little Qin, can you teach this bonesetting technique to me?�� Qin Haodong shook his head, ��Mr. Huang, it��s not that I don��t want to teach it to you. This kind of bonesetting technique can��t be learned without internal energy.��


    This kind of bonesetting technique seemed extremely simple, but in fact, it was extremely difficult to practice. It took the observation of the Spirit to ensure that the broken bones were correctly connected. At the same time, a Green Wood Genuine Qi should flow in the broken bone to help the wound heal, both of which were indispensable, so no one in the world except him could use this kind of bonesetting technique.


    Huang Mingzhe sighed with a look of regret, but he also knew that this kind of magical technique was not something anyone could learn. Qin Haodong then finished treating all the wounds of Liu Feng and the others and it took almost 20 minutes.


    He came to Tang Hu��s bed again, took back all the silver needles, helped him to lie on the bed, asked Huang Xiaoxian to take a washbasin, and then patted the center of Tang Hu��s back with a palm.


    With a crying moan, Tang Hu vomited a big mouthful of blood into the basin and then slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 818 - Chekhov

    After Tang Hu woke up, he scrambled out of bed and then felt his body. He felt no difference in his body compared to before the injury.


    ��Grandpa Huang, thank you! It must have been you who saved me.��


    Tang Hu said as he bowed deeply to Huang Mingzhe.


    Huang Mingzhe quickly said, ��Tang Hu, you got it wrong. I don��t have the skills. It was Little Qin who saved your life.��


    While speaking, he also admired Qin Haodong greatly in his heart. And he didn��t expect Qin Haodong to completely heal his patient��s injuries that he couldn��t do anything about in less than half an hour.


    Tang Biao echoed back at him, ��That��s right, big brother! It was this young highly skilled doctor who saved us. Not only did he treat your injuries, but he also treated the injuries of the other brothers.��


    Tang Hu glanced at Qin Haodong, slightly surprised, but he bowed immediately and said, �� Little magic doctor, thank you for saving my life! May I have your name, please?��


    ��My name is Qin Haodong.��


    Huang Mingzhe originally knew his name, but he had never cared about it. When he now heard him say his own name again, his heart suddenly leaped.


    He looked excited as he asked, ��I recently heard that there is a new Medical Sage in Huaxia, who has amazing medical skills and invented an elixir called Blood Revival, and this elixir can cure leukemia. Could you be this Medical Sage?��


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly, ��Yes, it��s me. The traditional Chinese medicine factory I want to build would be producing this Blood Revival Pill.��


    Huang Mingzhe said excitedly, ��It turns out that Medical Sage has arrived. No wonder your medical skills are so amazing.��


    After the people got to know each other, Tang Biao said, ��Medical Sage, you just injured people from Dragon-subduing Gang, so they will definitely come to retaliate against you after a while. You should leave here quickly.��


    Qin Haodong must not leave, because if he did, then Taiyi Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic would suffer.


    He asked, ��What the hell is going on with those people? And why are you caught up in a fight with them?��


    Tang Hu sighed and said, ��As soon as you hear the name of their society, you know that they are targeting our Huaxia people in M Country.


    ��We have always claimed to be the descendants of the dragon, but they directly named their society the Dragon-subduing Gang to oppress Huaxia people here.


    ��Half a month ago, a man named Lev showed up in N City and set up the Dragon-subduing Gang to collect protection money from every store in Chinatown.


    ��We, the Huaxia people who came to a foreign country, were not willing to be bullied by them. Then I took the lead to form Yanhuang Brotherhood to fight against the Dragon-subduing Gang, which oppressed the Huaxia people.


    ��But Lev��s men are really tough. Our people were losing ground before he made a move. And today, I almost died at the hands of Chekhov, his little leader.��


    Liu Feng said, ��Yeah! I don��t know how those foreign devils practice their fighting skills. And they are really strong!��


    Tang Biao said, �� Medical Sage, how about you stay in our Chinatown and join our Yanhuang Brotherhood? With your fighting moves, we will not be afraid of those foreign devils.��


    Qin Haodong took a look at Tang Hu, who was obviously a warrior and had reached the ninth level of Overt Power.


    ��Your cultivation looks OK. And you should be a master among ordinary people, but why did you lose so badly? Are they also warriors?��


    Tang Hu said, ��I have been practicing my fighting skills with my grandfather since I was a child. Although I have not reached the threshold of Covert Power, I have reached the ninth level of Overt Power.


    ��Originally, I thought it would be no problem to deal with those foreign devils. Chekhov is obviously not a warrior. And he has no moves when he fights against us. But his strength is so heavy, and his body��s defense is astonishing. I couldn��t hurt him at all with my fighting skills, so I lost so terribly.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Is he practicing external martial skills?��


    Tang Hu shook his head and said, ��I��ve seen such masters, but they also have the force of the warrior more or less. However, Chekhov has no force at all and looks like a tough beast.��


    As he didn��t see Chekhov in person, Qin Haodong didn��t know what was going on with him. However, as a Huaxia person, he naturally didn��t want to see his compatriots being bullied.


    Tang Hu said, ��Medical Sage, if you are willing to join our Yanhuang Brotherhood, I will make you the leader.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��I��m just a doctor, and I��m not interested in these things.��


    Seeing he refused his proposal, a look of disappointment flashed across the faces of Tang Hu and other people.


    Qin Haodong glanced at those several people and said, ��Tang Hu, Tang Biao, you should have reached the threshold of Covert Power. And Liu Feng is at the eighth level of Overt Power?��


    Tang Hu nodded and said, ��Medical Sage, you really have sharp eyes. Those are indeed our levels of cultivation. Unfortunately, we can��t break through the bottleneck of Covert Power. Otherwise, we will be able to deal with Chekhov.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Although I can��t join you, I can help you to upgrade your cultivation and let you break through to the Covert Power level or above. Then you will have the ability to protect yourselves.��


    If this was said by anyone else, Tang Hu and the others would have disdained it. However, the fighting skills and medical skills that Qin Haodong just showed were so amazing that they immediately exclaimed in surprise, ��Really? Medical Sage, on behalf of our Huaxia people in Chinatown, I thank you so much!��


    Tang Biao said, ��Medical Sage, do you need us to do something? Do you want to find a quiet room?��


    ��You guys don��t have to do anything. Just take this pill now and sit tight.��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out three Big Strengthening Pills and gave one to each of Tang Hu, Tang Biao, and Liu Feng. Then the three of them took the pills and threw them into their mouths without hesitation, and then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    ��You don��t have to worry about anything. Just improve your cultivation with all your heart and break through the bottleneck.��


    When Qin Haodong prompted them, the three men began to fully run their Internal Qi.


    With Qin Haodong��s current cultivation level of early Nascent Realm, he wanted to help the three Overt Power warriors break through their levels, which was just like playing a game.


    He just reached out and patted the heads of the three of them. And Green Wood Genuine Qi catalyzed the power of Big Strengthening Pill. And then they instantly broke through the bottleneck of Covert Power.


    The three of them were overjoyed. They didn��t expect that they would break through the threshold of Covert Power, which they had worked hard for many years, in just a few minutes.


    The happiest person was Liu Feng, for his original aptitude for cultivation was not good, and he had not reached the ninth level of Overt Power. However, he had now directly upgraded from the eighth level of Overt Power to the level of Covert Power.


    What surprised them most was that the Genuine Qi in their bodies became stronger and stronger. After breaking through the threshold of the Covert Power, they did not stop but continued to reach an advanced level.


    In the end, Tang Hu and Tang Biao stayed at the third level of Covert Power, while Liu Feng also reached the second level of Covert Power. As Qin Haodong was afraid that their foundation was unstable, he didn��t lead them to continue to break through to another higher level.


    After they steadied their cultivation, the three of them jumped up from the ground and knelt in front of Qin Haodong with a plop, ��Master, please accept my bow!��


    Although they knew Qin Haodong was very powerful before, they didn��t expect him to be so powerful. Moreover, Qin Haodong led them to break through several levels in just over 10 minutes. If they saw such a master and didn��t apprentice to him, they must be fools.


    Huang Mingzhe and Huang Xiaoxian looked stunned beside them. As people who also lived in Chinatown, both of them knew very well how rebellious Tang Hu and these other guys were.


    The three of them usually thought highly of themselves and didn��t give a damn about others. However, they were now kneeling together in front of Qin Haodong and apprenticed to him, which once again surprised them and let them have a new perception of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong certainly wouldn��t accept them as apprentices and waved his hands gently, dragging them up with an invisible force.


    ��I just gave you a hand for the sake that we are all compatriots. As for taking you in as my apprentice, I will give it a pass.��


    Tang Hu and the other two had a disappointed look on their faces, but they still kowtowed heavily on the ground three times before standing up.


    At that moment, there were footsteps at the door. And a tall, yellow-haired gangster walked in.


    The little yellow-haired gangster was a white guy, dressed as a hippie, with an arrogant face. After entering the door, he shouted to the people in the room, ��I am from the Dragon-subduing Gang. Which one of you just hit and injured our men?��


    At this time, Tang Hu��s cultivation had been improved. And he was holding back his grievances and preparing to vent. As soon as he heard that the guy was from Dragon-subduing Gang, he immediately stepped forward and wanted to beat him.


    Qin Haodong reached out to stop Tang Hu. Although the gangster sounded cocky, Qin Haodong had already seen that he was just an errand boy, so they didn��t need to fight with him.


    He said, ��I did. What��s the matter?��


    The gangster glanced at Qin Haodong. When he saw his thin arms and legs, his eyes showed a more disdainful look.


    ��I��m here to deliver a letter of challenge. Our boss Chekhov just said he would meet you in an hour for a duel in the Black Forest.


    ��If you don��t dare to go, then people in Chinatown will suffer. If our boss gets mad then, he will definitely kill every one of you!��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Go back and tell your boss that I will definitely be at the Black Forest in an hour.��


    ��You��d better get your funeral ready.��


    The gangster obviously had a lot of confidence in his boss and then walked away smugly.


    After he left, Tang Hu immediately said to Qin Haodong, ��Boss, just take us with you. If you want to deal with that Chekhov, there is no need for you to fight him now. It��s enough to have us deal with him.��


    After improving his cultivation, he had unknowingly changed his address to Qin Haodong to Boss. And he was now so confident that he felt he could beat the crap out of Chekhov even if Qin Haodong didn��t take action.


    ��Well, let��s go there together.��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was willing to take them with him, Tang Hu and the other guys were thrilled. Tang Biao ran out the door and quickly drove an SUV over.


    Then they got into the car and drove straight out of town.


    Black Forest was located 50 kilometers away from the outskirts of N City, where they could no longer see the prosperity of the metropolis. And it was surrounded by dense woods.


    But the night view was very beautiful. And a full moon in the sky illuminated the forest clearing.


    When Qin Haodong and the others arrived, a tall white man was already waiting there. He was wearing a tight-fitting T-shirt, and his unusually developed muscles were bulging. He was Chekhov, the vice president of Dragon-subduing Gang.


    Chekhov was stunned when he saw Tang Hu and Tang Biao, who were alive. Tang Hu was wounded by him, and Tang Biao��s legs were also broken by his kick, so he couldn��t be clearer about the condition of the two men��s wounds.


    He knew very well how heavy his slap was. Even if Tang Hu didn��t die, he should only have half a life left. However, how could Tang Hu look more energetic instead of injured?


    After the shock, he immediately regained his calmness and looked at Qin Haodong, who was surrounded by others.


    Chekhov thought the young man looked weak and not even as strong as Tang Hu and the others, but he made Chekhov think he was dangerous.


    While Chekhov was sizing up Qin Haodong, Qin Haodong glanced at him as well. Qin Haodong noticed that Chekhov was indeed not a warrior, but his body looked extremely tough, and he resembled a beast.


    Chekhov said, ��Dude, were you the one who injured my guys from the Dragon-subduing Gang?��


    Qin Haodong said calmly, ��That��s right.��


    Chekhov said with a determined look, �� You shameless Huaxia dude, how dare you to teach the Dragon-subduing Gang a lesson! I will make you pay today.��


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Tang Hu was the first to jump out, ��Boss, leave this bastard to me! I will definitely beat the crap out of him!��

 Chapter 819 - Werewolf

    Qin Haodong nodded. Although Chekhov looked very powerful, he seemed to be at the early stage of Covert Power. Now that Tang Hu had reached the third level of Covert Power, he would beat Chekhov easily.


    After receiving Qin Haodong��s consent, Tang Hu strode to Chekhov.


    ��Tang Hu, you loser, you were lucky to be alive last time, so how dare you come to court death!��


    Tang Hu said, ��Foreign devil, I will show you what Huaxia kung fu is today.��


    He yelled as he slammed Chekhov��s chest hard with a fist.


    Shaolin Tiger-subduing Fist was Tang Hu��s best set of boxing skills. And in his previous fights with Chekhov, he hit Chekhov many times with this set of boxing skills.


    It was just that he was not as strong as Chekhov at that time, so even if he used this set of boxing skills to hit Chekhov, he felt like he was tickling him. And he couldn��t do any real harm to Chekhov by beating him like this.


    Chekhov didn��t expect him to improve his fighting skills in such a short time, so he didn��t care about his fists at all. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and punched Tang Hu in the chest.


    In his opinion, Tang Hu��s punch was not a threat to him, but his punch could kill Tang Hu.


    However, the result was far beyond his expectations. Before his fist touched Tang Hu, Tang Hu had already smashed his chest viciously with one punch.


    Moreover, his strength in punching this fist was much greater than before. And he was so strong that it was beyond his imagination.


    In the eyes of many people, Chekhov was like a sandbag that had been knocked out of the air, flying out for more than 10 meters, thumping into a large tree behind him, and then falling to the ground with a thud and a puff of dust.


    But his defensive ability was really strong. Even if Tang Hu punched him with the third level of Covert Power, it still didn��t do him much harm.


    ��Ah����


    On the contrary, his punch provoked Chekhov, who got up from the ground and howled before charging at Tang Hu again.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He felt that Chekhov��s defense ability was extremely strong, and he was fast and powerful, looking more like a rabid beast.


    ��Bravo!��


    After that one punch, Tang Hu became full of confidence. And then he performed Tiger-taming Fist and fought Chekhov again.


    Although Chekhov was very brave, Tang Hu had beaten Chekhov in all aspects by his ability.


    Bang�� bang��


    At that time, there was the sound of punches hitting, and Chekhov was being pummeled by Tang Hu as a sandbag.


    Tang Hu punched Chekhov for over 10 minutes. Even though Chekhov��s defense ability was strong, he had been beaten black and blue.


    He was completely furious. After he got up from the ground again, he suddenly looked up at the full moon in the sky and let out a long cry like a wolf howling.


    ��Aw����


    After he heard the howling, Qin Haodong��s Spirit sensed the full moon emitting an invisible shimmer into Chekhov��s body.


    Then Chekhov��s entire body changed immediately afterward. His strong body grew rapidly and in the blink of an eye had exceeded two meters.


    And the hair on his body was much longer than before. His two large hands turned into sharp claws, his eyes had a red glow, and his nose and mouth protruded forward to look more like a wolf��s.


    ��Tianlang Race?��


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed. There used to be a strange race in the cultivation world, Tianlang Race.


    The Tianlang Race was a strange race with an unusually strong body. They practiced the Tianlang Body Refining Skill. When they reached the ultimate level through the skill, it was not inferior to the Body Refining Skill of other cultivation sects, but even more powerful.


    Then he shook his head again. And he was afraid that Chekhov in front of him had only a little blood of Tianlang Race. In terms of strength, he was also too far behind. Therefore, Chekhov should be a legendary werewolf on earth.


    Although he had completed his transformation, he had now barely been upgraded from the early stage of Covert Power to the peak of Covert Power, which was equivalent to the ninth level of the Covert Power.


    Tang Hu was enjoying beating him up, but he was taken aback by Chekhov, who suddenly transformed. As a person living on Earth, he had naturally heard of the legend of werewolves and had seen many movies about werewolves, but it was the first time he had actually seen one.


    ��Aw����


    After transformation, Chekhov let out a howl again. He came in front of Tang Hu as quickly as lightning. And then he thrust his claws like steel knives into his chest.


    If his claws penetrated his body, then he was afraid that his intestines would break immediately. And Chekhov would have clawed his heart out.


    Tang Hu was completely frightened. Although he had improved his cultivation, he had only reached the third level of Covert Power. He was no match to Chekhov, who had reached the peak of Covert Power. He couldn��t even react at all.


    At that moment, a large, crystal clear hand reached out toward him. That hand grabbed Chekhov��s wrist at once and then threw him out with a shake of the hand.


    Although Qin Haodong saved him, Tang Hu was frightened and broke out in a cold sweat. Then he said to Qin Haodong, ��Bo-Boss, he seems to be a were-werewolf.��


    ��He is just a half-blooded werewolf; there is nothing to be afraid of. Just leave it to me.��


    Qin Haodong pushed Tang Hu behind him and turned his head to face Chekhov.


    He wanted to dispose of the werewolf in front of him. Otherwise, it would definitely be a huge threat to compatriots in Chinatown in the future.


    ��Aw����


    A fierce light flashed in Chekhov��s eyes. And he looked like a jumping giant wolf, rushing towards Qin Haodong like lightning, with two sharp claws. He used one claw to grab his face and the other to grab his chest.


    ��How dare you show off in front of me!��


    Qin Haodong did not move but lifted his toes gently. Then he kicked Chekhov��s face with his big foot.


    Although the transformed werewolf had powerful defensive ability, he still couldn��t resist Qin Haodong��s kick.


    Chekhov was kicked into the air and flew backward for more than 10 meters. Then he fell to the ground with a plop and vomited blood.


    Although he was beaten so badly, he was still fierce. After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, he jumped up in the air again. Then he grabbed Qin Haodong��s neck from top to bottom with one claw.


    Qin Haodong frowned, raised his hand, and slapped Chekhov across his face.


    The slap he gave Chekhov looked like an adult hitting a child, and he knocked Chekhov to the ground with a thud. Chekhov��s body even sank below the ground level and was buried in the mud.


    Qin Haodong stepped forward two steps and stepped on Chekhov��s chest with a powerful force that blocked his blood vessels. Not only could Chekhov not resist him, but he could not even lift his finger.


    At this moment, as long as he stomped his toes gently, he could crush Chekhov��s heart immediately.


    He raised his head and whispered to the woods in front of him, ��If you don��t come out again, I will trample him to death.��


    He clearly felt that there was another powerful figure hidden in the woods. His force was not much different from Chekhov��s, but he seemed to be more powerful. That person should be Lev, president of Dragon-subduing Gang.


    ��Huaxia boy, you are really strong!��


    With a rough voice, a strong young man walked out of the woods.


    He looked like he was about 30 years old. He wore a well-made suit on his muscular torso, which looked charming. He had deep-set eyes and a high nose, who was considered a handsome man among Westerners.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you Lev?��


    ��Yes, I am Lev. Let Chekhov go, and I will fight you.��


    Qin Haodong gave a kick in the air, and then Chekhov��s body flew straight out. Then Lev reached out, caught Chekhov, and put him next to him.


    The transformed werewolf was extremely strong in both his defense and recovery ability. As long as Qin Haodong did not make moves to kill him, then Chekhov would not die.


    Lev stepped in front of Qin Haodong and once again said with a serious look on his face, ��Huaxia boy, you are strong. And you are one of the few strong people I have ever seen. You are even stronger than those old guys in Divine Court!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You are also very powerful, but you are not my opponent yet. I will give you two choices. You either make a serious oath not to be an enemy of Huaxia people in this life, or you will die.��


    A look of determination flashed across Lev��s face. ��Although you are very strong, I am a warrior. I��ll talk to you about those things when you beat me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since you want to fight against me, then you can take action and show your strongest strength.��


    ��I will, for it is respect for a powerful master.��


    Lev finished speaking as he took off his suit and threw it aside, moved his limbs, and said, ��Huaxia boy, I��m going to make my moves.��


    After speaking, he moved his body and slammed Qin Haodong��s face hard with a punch.


    Lev was about the same level as Chekhov. He didn��t know martial arts and didn��t have any fighting skills, so he fought completely by instinct.


    But in comparison, he was stronger and faster than Chekhov. The air gave a sharp hiss as he swung his fist toward Qin Haodong.


    Seeing such an astonishing punch, Tang Hu, Tang Biao, and the others were so frightened that they were in a cold sweat. They had not fought against Lev until now.


    If Lev had fought with them earlier, even if they were tied together, they would have had no resistance. They now had Qin Haodong as their backing. Otherwise, they would have died.


    In the face of such a powerful punch, Qin Haodong shook his head slightly and raised his hand to throw a punch as well.


    The way he swung his fist looked ordinary. And he didn��t even seem to swing his fist too hard. It looked like the way an ordinary person swung his fist.


    After the two palms touched together, Qin Haodong��s body did not move at all, but Lev had been sent flying for more than 10 meters at a faster speed, breaking several waist-thick trees one after another.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You are too weak. I have long told you to bring out your strongest strength. Hurry up and transform.��


    He had already seen that Lev was also a werewolf. Although he was not pure-bred either, his level was higher than Chekhov��s.


    Lev got up from the ground and had a very serious look in his eyes. He felt that this Huaxia person in front of him was too terrifying. He was afraid that the powerful force he possessed could only be fought by their king of Tianlang Race.


    When he realized this, he didn��t dare to hide anymore. Then he looked up and let out a howl at the full moon in the sky.


    After the howling sound, a silver light shone in the sky. Then Lev��s body immediately began to change. His hands became a pair of sharp claws. Then his nose and mouth protruded forward and became a werewolf��s.


    Unlike Chekhov, he was much taller. Moreover, the wolf fur on his body was denser and was vaguely pale gold.


    When Qin Haodong looked at the transformed Lev, he found that Lev��s cultivation had improved from the early stage of supreme power to the peak of supreme power, which was equivalent to the ninth level of supreme power of the Human Race.


    In Tianlang Race, the bloodline determined everything. If he was from the Tianlang Race in the cultivation world, then his strength would increase a big level and leap to the Sage Realm after transformation!


    Because they were half-blooded, whether Lev or Chekhov, they could only reach the strongest level of their current level after transformation and couldn��t break through.


    ��Aw����


    Lev let out a startling roar, causing the surrounding forest to tremble and countless birds to spread their wings and fly into the night sky.


    His body dashed forward like a giant wolf flying in the sky. His two claws glowed cold in the moonlight, and he grabbed Qin Haodong��s neck with his claws.


    ��Unfortunately, you are still not strong enough.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t even take out the Xuan Yuan Sword, and he swung his fist at Lev again.


    In the strength of the body, his Green Wood Eternal Body was not inferior to that of the transformed Lev. His moves and fighting skills were 100 times more powerful than Lev��s.


    Qin Haodong��s punch slammed into Lev��s chest, and then Lev heard the sound of his own sternum collapsing. Then he vomited blood madly and flew backward.

 Chapter 820 - The Western Dark World

    As a higher-level werewolf, Lev��s recovery rate was faster. Not only did such a serious injury not endanger his life, but he also managed to stand up after only a few seconds.


    To everyone��s surprise, after Lev got back to his feet, he did not attack Qin Haodong again but flopped down on his knees in front of him.


    ��Huaxia man, you are indeed very strong. If you help me take revenge, I, Lev, am willing to serve you as my master in this life. You can ask me to do whatever you want. I won��t have a change of heart.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly astonished. He originally thought that it would take more than a few moves to overcome this higher-level werewolf, but he did not expect this result.


    ��You said you want me to avenge you?�� Qin Haodong said, ��Then who is your enemy? Since you can��t even kill your enemy with your enhanced powers, that means your enemy must be more powerful.��


    A gleam of hatred flashed in Lev��s eyes, ��My enemy is Pontifex Maximus Anthony of Divine Court. Not only did he kill my wife, but he even killed my child who was just a few months old.��


    ��The reason why I live to this day is to kill Anthony. ��


    ��Divine Court?��


    Qin Haodong had heard of the name Divine Court before, but he thought it was just a religious group. However, he didn��t expect them to be so strong that even Lev couldn��t do anything to them.


    He glanced at Lev and said, ��Your issue has made me more or less interested. Tell me about it. If I am interested in it, I might be able to help you.��


    After Lev recovered from his injury, his frenzied state subsided as well. Then a look of reminiscence and sadness appeared on his determined face. He said in a low voice, ��I originally lived in Europe. Although I grew up as an orphan, I was able to make a living with my strong body, so my life was okay.��


    ��When I was 25 years old, I met Jones, the woman who was the love of my life. She also loved me very much. The two of us got married very quickly. Although we didn��t have much money and didn��t live a wealthy life, we were very happy.��


    ��My son Little Lev was born when I was twenty-eight. On that night, I suddenly awakened and turned into a werewolf.��


    ��All this made my wife and myself terrified. After the shock, she didn��t care. Whether I��m a werewolf or an ordinary person, I��m just her husband.��


    ��I had no plans to disclose my identity as a werewolf, nor did I want to harm anyone. I just want to spend my life peacefully with the person I love the most. ��


    At this point, a look of hatred flashed in his eyes, ��At this moment, the vicious Pontifex Maximus Anthony, somehow knew that I had turned into a werewolf and came to my house.��


    ��He said that I was a dark creature, so he had to kill me. Otherwise, I would be a threat to mankind. At that time, my wife and I knelt in front of him and begged for mercy. I promised repeatedly that I would not harm anyone, and I would not even disclose my identity as a werewolf.��


    However, Anthony took no notice of our pleading and tried to kill me. In the end, Jones died in Anthony��s hands in order to protect me.


    ��That inhuman bastard did not even spare my child who was only a month old. He threw Lev, who was in the cradle, to the ground and he died.��


    ��My wife and son��s deaths forced me to transform into a werewolf again. I changed from a junior werewolf to an intermediate werewolf. Even so, I was still no match for Anthony, because he was too powerful.��


    ��Later, I managed to escape from his hands and there is no other purpose in my life, except to avenge my wife and son.��


    When they heard this, the people present were moved, especially Tang Hu and the others. Originally, when they saw the werewolf, they were filled with fear and even had a deep feeling of disgust for this dark creature.


    When they heard about his tragic life, they felt great sympathy for him. Although he was indeed a werewolf before, he had never done anything bad, so why did the Divine Court want to kill the werewolves?


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are there more dark creatures or werewolves like you in the West?��


    Lev said, ��I did not know about these things at first. Later, when I regained my identity as a werewolf and joined this group, I found that the dark world in the West was much larger than we thought. There were not only werewolves like me, but there were also legendary vampires and Dark Wizards. There were also many people with supreme powers among them.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since you have many fellow members, why not ask them to help you to take revenge?��


    Lev said, ��Although the Western Dark World is strong, the Divine Court, which it is fighting against, is even stronger. Both of them have been fighting for thousands of years, and none of them have taken advantage of it, so they are now in a state of balance. Pontifex Maximus is second only to the Holy Emperor and is extremely powerful. However, I am a wild werewolf with no one to rely on and was not born into any family, so naturally, no one is willing to help me.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know much about the martial world of Huaxia after his rebirth, and he knew nothing about the Western Dark World. However, Lev��s story aroused his interest, so he asked, ��Can you tell me about the composition of the Western world? What is the Divine Court like and what is the Dark World like?��


    Lev said, ��The Western Dark World is mainly made up of three races, including our Wolf Race, Kindred and Dark Wizards. The Dark World has an organization called the Dark Council. The Dark Council is composed of 13 families, including the six Kindred families, the six wolf families, and the Dark Wizards alliance. In the Dark Council, it seems that there are lesser Dark Wizards, but they are extremely powerful. They are not inferior to the Wolf Race and the Kindred in terms of strength. The highest ranked leader in the council is the Speaker. In the dark world, the strongest person is the most respected person, so the position of the Speaker is not fixed and is held by the strongest person among the three races. The current Speaker is the vampire queen of Kindred.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How large is the sphere of influence of the Dark Council? Where are their headquarters?��


    Lev said, ��The dark council��s sphere of influence covers the entire western dark world, and their headquarters are in the dark castle of Ao Country.��


    ��How powerful is the Dark Speaker, or the Vampire Queen?��


    Lev said, ��I��m not quite sure about this. I have never seen the Vampire Queen, but I��ve been told that she is extremely powerful. She is the only powerful person in the entire Western underground world who can fight against the Holy Emperor.��


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��Given your strength, what is your level in the dark world?��


    Lev said, ��We werewolves are divided into 5 levels. The lowest level is the junior werewolf, then the intermediate werewolf, the alpha werewolf, the wolf king, and the wolf emperor. However, the wolf emperor is extremely rare and has not appeared in nearly a thousand years. Now, the highest rank is the head of the six major families, and they are all wolf kings. After two evolutions, I have now become an alpha werewolf. If I am lucky enough to be to evolve again, I can reach the level of the wolf king. Then there will be hope for me to carry out my revenge plan. It��s just that werewolf evolution is extremely difficult. I am very lucky to be able to evolve twice within 10 years. ��


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��What about Chekhov? What level is he at?��


    ��He is just an intermediate werewolf. We were all awakened and have no family to rely on. I inadvertently rescued him from the Divine Court, and then he followed me from that time.��


    Qin Haodong learned that according to the classification of werewolves, the intermediate werewolf should be equivalent to the Covert Power and warrior of the human race. The alpha wolf was equivalent to the master in the Supreme Power Realm, and the level of the wolf king was comparable to a master in the Sage Realm.


    One could tell how powerful the dark forces in the West were.


    When he first arrived, his heart did a flip. If he could conquer the entire western dark world, or form an alliance, it would be a great help for him to fight against alien demons in the future.


    He asked again, ��How is the strength of the Blood race? How does it compare with your wolf race?��


    Lev said, ��In fact, before the birth of the Divine Court, Wolf Race and the Kindred have always been enemies, and the strength of both sides is similar. Later, due to the pressure from the Divine Court, they formally called a truce and formed the Dark Council of the West together with the Black Wizard. The highest level of the Kindred is the Vampire Queen, followed by the Prince, Duke, Marquis, Earl, Viscount, and Baron. My current strength should be similar to that of a Vampire Grand Duke.��


    After he heard this, Qin Haodong also had a preliminary concept of the Kindred. The Duke was equivalent to the master of the supreme power realm, and the prince could be compared to the master in the Sage Realm.


    ��How about the strength of the Dark Wizards?��


    ��Dark Wizards are the most mysterious race in the Dark Council. They are simply divided into wizards and great wizards. You can��t figure out the strength of each person. No one wants to mess with a black wizard if they can help it.��


    Since the Dark Council was so powerful, the Divine Court would certainly not be weak.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How about the Divine Court? How are their strengths divided?��


    Lev said, ��Divine Court was originally evenly matched with the dark world. After years of fighting between the two sides, no one could seize the advantage. However, ten years ago, the Holy Emperor suddenly received a holy treasure, called the love of the gods. With the power of the holy treasure, the Holy Emperor severely injured the vampire queen. Since then, the Emperor has managed to suppress the dark world.��


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He thought that since the vampire prince had reached the Sage Realm, the vampire queen should be at least be at the late stage of the Sage Realm, or even higher.


    The vampire queen��s strength was much more powerful than what he currently had at his disposal, and it seemed that it would not be easy to defeat them.


    Lev continued, ��Under the Holy Emperor of Divine Court is the Holy Virgin, but after the death of the last Holy Virgin, the new Holy Virgin of Divine Court has not yet been elected. The strength of the Divine Court was mainly divided into priests and knights. There are eight pontifices Maximus among the Priests, and four Holy Knights among the Knights. Their cultivation is equivalent to the Prince of Vampires and the Wolf King of our Wolf Race.��


    After Lev��s narration, Qin Haodong had a preliminary understanding of the major forces in the Western world.


    He asked again, ��Given your strength as the Alpha werewolf, if you want to join any family, you will surely be welcomed, so why are you alone?��


    Lev said, �� In the dark world, the families of the races are more concerned with bloodlines. For a wild alpha wolf like me, although I have superior strength, I am not valued by them and am even excluded by them. Garnett, the wolf king among the six wolf tribes, once told me that he wanted me to join his family, but unfortunately, he didn��t want to help me take revenge, so what��s the point of joining his family? It��s better for me to live outside by myself. At least I can have hopes of avenging my wife.��


    At this point, he looked at Qin Haodong hopefully and said, ��I know your strength is superior, but you are not showing all of it. As long as you can help me kill Pontifex Maximus Anthony, my life will be yours. We werewolves keep our promises and will never betray you for the rest of our lives.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a while and said, �� If I help you kill Pontifex Maximus Anthony, it is equivalent to going to war with the Divine Court directly. I have a lot of things to do now, so I can��t do it.��


    Just when Lev was extremely disappointed, he said, ��But I can help you improve your cultivation. I will help you reach the level of wolf king and you can take revenge yourself.��


    Lev was overjoyed and said excitedly, ��If you can help me improve my level to the level of the Wolf King, I will also take you as my master.��

 Chapter 821 - Wolf King with Golden Hair

    Qin Haodong said, ��As long as you follow my instructions, it will not be difficult for you to upgrade to the level of wolf king.��


    At this time, Chekhov, who had recovered from his injury, also ran from the side and knelt in front of Qin Haodong with a plop, ��I beg the master to help me improve my cultivation too.��


    It seemed that Chekhov really knew how to seize the opportunity, and he addressed Qin Haodong as his master directly. Qin Haodong nodded. He did not care if there would be one more person who wanted to improve his cultivation.


    Now that the problem had been resolved, he asked Tang Hu and the others to go back to Chinatown first. He would help the two werewolves to upgrade their cultivations.


    He said to Lev, ��Have you ever practiced fighting skills before?��


    ��Practice fighting skills?�� Lev said with a bewildered look on his face, ��Isn��t that a skill that only you humans have? We wolves rely on our bloodline to improve our strength, so we don��t need skills at all.��


    Qin Haodong said, �� That��s because you are not aware of it. If you can master the skills, it will speed up your bloodline. I know a set of Tianlang Body Refining Skills for the wolf race to practice and I will teach you this skill now.��


    The two of them were overjoyed when they heard what he said. In the past, werewolves could only rely on the absorption of moonlight to improve their cultivation over time. There were no shortcuts. If they really practiced these skills, it would be easy for them to surpass the others.


    ��You two sit down! Wait for a moment, then follow my instructions.��


    Lev and Chekhov immediately sat down cross-legged according to Qin Haodong��s instructions. They were not worried that he could be deceiving them. Given Qin Haodong��s fighting skills, if he wanted to kill both of them, it would be a piece of cake. There was no need for Qin Handong to go through so much effort.


    Qin Haodong set up a simple Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation around them. When the formation was set up, the moonlight in the sky suddenly dropped like a thick substance, covering Chekhov and Lev.


    The basis of the creatures from the dark world was the Taiyin force in the moonlight. Moonlight was limited, so the Taiyin force they were able to absorb on a regular basis was also very little.


    The two of them now absorbed countless Taiyin forces instantly through the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation. Then they were so comfortable that they howled toward the sky and wanted to transform immediately.


    ��Don��t move. Focus and follow my instructions.��


    Qin Haodong said that as he created a mass of hot air with two fingers, rising from Chekhov and Lev��s Dantians. Then the hot air slowly rose, guiding the two people according to the procedure of military arts of Tianlang Body Refining Skill.


    The werewolves were originally single-minded creatures. After receiving Qin Haodong��s order, both of them cast off their distracting thoughts immediately and followed Qin Haodong��s guidance wholeheartedly.


    After they ran the Tianlang Body Refining Skill, the originally extremely dense Yuehua Qi instantly disappeared and was completely absorbed into their bodies.


    The Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation kept gathering the Taiyin force. Both men were like two activated pumps, absorbing countless Yuehua Qi into their bodies.


    Although it only ran for a few short minutes, they absorbed more Taiyin force than they had in years.


    Qin Haodong stopped after the Tianlang Body Refining Skill ran in a large circle. Then he let both of them operate the skill by themselves.


    At this point, although Lev and Chekhov did not directly turn into werewolves, they did reveal their werewolf forms.


    As both of them absorbed the Taiyin force, Lev��s originally pale golden wolf fur gradually turned golden, while Chekhov��s wolf fur, which was short-haired, gradually grew longer and longer. Eventually, the color of Chekhov��s wolf fur gradually turned a light golden.


    The improvement of the dark creature��s strength was actually a process of bloodline enhancement. The Taiyin force that kept pouring into their bodies quickly improved the bloodlines of these two werewolves.


    An hour later, Lev��s wolf fur had turned wholly golden. At this time, he raised his head and let out a long howl at the moon in the sky. Then his momentum suddenly rose to its peak.


    ��He has broken through to this level of Wolf King with Golden Hair.�� Haodong thought.


    The same went for Chekhov next to him. After howling, he upgraded from an intermediate werewolf to the level of the alpha wolf.


    After completing this upgrade, both of them immediately jumped up from the ground and knelt in front of Qin Haodong again, ��I, Lev, I Chekhov, swear to the supreme wolf god, from now on, I will follow my master forever and will never betray you!��


    Waving his hand, Qin Haodong pulled them up with invisible energy.


    Lev was full of respect for Qin Haodong. Although he had reached the level of the wolf king, he was still far less powerful than his master in terms of strength. ��My name is Qin Haodong. I am from Huaxia, and I am a doctor. You can call me boss in the future.��


    Lev said eagerly, ��Boss, can I take revenge now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Do you think you can kill Pontifex Maximus Anthony with your current strength?��


    ��Well�� I think so.��


    Although Lev was eager for revenge, he still had some sense.


    He had just been promoted to Wolf King with Golden Hair, but Anthony had reached the level of Pontifex Maximus for many years. The force of Divine Court had a suppressive effect on these dark creatures. Under these circumstances, he was not his match in strength.


    ��What hope do you have? If you fight with him at your own will, you can only spook him. If you can��t defeat him instantly, the Divine Court will hunt you down on a large scale. If that��s the case, will you have a chance to avenge your wife in the future? ��


    ��Well����


    Lev knew that Qin Haodong had a point and then the red light that flashed in his eyes slowly faded away.


    Qin Haodong said, ��All you have to do now is to use the time to improve your strength. When you are strong enough, it is not too late for you to take revenge then. You have waited for so many years, so it is better for you to wait a little longer. I guarantee that you will have the strength to kill Anthony within three months.��


    Lev was in awe of Qin Haodong, so he believed his words. If he followed the speed of practicing skills just now, then he felt that he didn��t need to cultivate for another three months to be strong enough to kill Pontifex Maximus.


    ��Master, although we have learned the Tianlang Body Refining Skill, if we do not have your help, then I am afraid that our practice speed will not be as fast as before.��


    ��Don��t worry, I have already figured out the way for you.��


    Qin Haodong said as he raised his hand and gave them two pieces of jade pendants, ��These are the jade pendants I made for you two. As long as both of you wear them on your bodies, then you will be able to achieve the cultivation effect you just had.��


    When the two of them were practicing earlier, he carved the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation into two pieces of jade pendants. Although he made a simple version of the Formation, the effect of its condensed Taiyin force was also very impressive.


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    The two of them were overjoyed and stretched out their hands to take the two pieces of jade pendant and tie them on their waists. Then they instantly felt a cool Taiyin force enveloping both their bodies. Even if they didn��t run the Tianlang Body Refining Skill deliberately, the moonlight they absorbed was a hundred times more than before.


    ��Now, your two images have changed greatly. What you need to do in the future is to hide your identity as a werewolf. Don��t mess with the Divine Court unless you have enough strength.��


    ��I got it, boss!��


    Now, Qin Haodong��s words were like an imperial edict for both of them, so they didn��t dare to disobey his orders at all.


    ��I am going to build a Traditional Chinese Medicine Company in N City soon. You two will go there to take care of my business in the future, so are there any other questions?��


    Chekhov said, ��Boss, there is no problem for me to manage your company. When I was in Europe, I used to be the CEO of a world multinational company with an annual salary of several million euros. However, I suddenly woke up and transformed into a werewolf, and attracted the attention of the people from the Divine Court, so I could no longer work.��


    ��Both of us are now wanted by the Divine Court, so we��re afraid that if we work in your factory, we��ll get you in trouble.��


    Lev echoed, ��Yeah, Master. We have escaped to many countries when we were in Europe, but we were always hunted down by the Divine Court and had nowhere to run, so we fled to M Country and went to Chinatown to make a living.��


    ��If the damned knights from Divine Court find us again someday, they will hunt us down here, and we��ll get you into trouble when the time comes.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry about this. I have carved a cloaking formation in your jade pendant just now. As long as you don��t take the initiative to transform into a werewolf, even if the Holy Emperor comes here, he will not be able to discover your true identity.��


    Their appearances had changed greatly after they were promoted to a higher level. Lev had shrunk in size and his appearance had become much tougher, while Chekhov had become stronger than before and was almost two meters taller.


    If they hid their werewolf auras well, no one indeed would be able to discover their identities.


    ��Great! Thank you, Master!��


    Then the two of them bowed to Qin Haodong once again. They had been hunted like dogs by the Divine Court��s Pontifex Maximus and Holy Knights for the past years. Now, they could finally live a stable life and no longer be in exile.


    Qin Haodong��s expression suddenly changed as he turned his head, and said to the jungle next to him, ��Since you��re here, why are you sneaking around? Why don��t you come out and meet us?��


    Lev and Chekhov were immediately on the alert, their muscles tightened and they were ready to attack at any time.


    They waited for a while, but they didn��t hear anything nearby. Qin Haodong turned and then he went to the jungle instantly, but he didn��t see anyone.


    Lev and Chekhov also trailed after him.


    After looking around, Chekhov said, ��There��s no one here? Master, did you get it wrong?


    Lev snapped at him, ��Nonsense! How could the master get it wrong? That guy must have run away!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Lev is right. That guy is a master and has already gone.��


    Chekhov said nervously, ��Could it be someone from the Divine Court? If they overheard our conversation, it will be impossible for us to hide our identities in the future.��


    Lev shook his head and said, ��It��s impossible. The people at Divine Court can��t wait to tear us to pieces, so they will not just run away. Moreover, neither Pontifex Maximus nor the Holy Knight is good at getting away quickly. There��s no way they could slip away without a sound.��


    Chekhov said with a puzzled look, ��Who can it be?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��It was very likely that guy was coming after me. Just ignore it. Just go back and continue your practice. I will contact you if I have something to do.��


    After leaving their contact information with each other, Qin Haodong returned to Xi Youmi��s apartment. After opening the door, the room was quiet. The lights in each room were on, but he didn��t see Xi Youmi.


    He opened the bathroom door and saw Xi Youmi soaking in the bathtub, with her long hair hanging over her white shoulders, her eyes closed slightly, as if she was asleep.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, Xi Youmi opened her eyes vigilantly and was relieved when she saw that it was Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s so late. Why haven��t you slept yet?��


    Xi Youmi said with a blush, ��I wanted to wait for you to come back to sleep together, so I took a bath first. Maybe it��s because I��ve been attending too many costume festivals for the past few days, so I felt too tired and fell asleep without realizing it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The water in the bathtub is cold. Don��t catch a cold. Go to sleep.��


    He said as he turned around and left.


    ��Haodong, don��t go.�� Xi Youmi called after him.


    ��Is there a problem?�� Qin Haodong turned back and asked.


    ��I want you to carry me to the bed.��


    Xi Youmi said coquettishly as she actually stood up from the bathtub. Her flawless naked body appeared in front of him and was bare except for a few soap bubbles.


    Qin Haodong was stunned because the view in front of him was so tempting. This was a beauty coming out of the bathtub. Xi Youmi was already a very beautiful and charming woman. At this moment, the water drops on her body made her look extremely seductive.


    Looking at Qin Haodong, who was dumbfounded, Xi Youmi said charmingly, ��Why are you staring at me? Why don��t you hug me?��


    She opened her arms wide as she was speaking. When she made this move, her two big breasts heaved temptingly, making Qin Haodong dizzy.

 Chapter 822 - Will You Regret It?

    Qin Haodong felt hot all over, hurriedly grabbed the towel next to him to wrap Xi Youmi��s attractive body, then he bundled her up and walked toward the bedroom.


    Even though the bath towel covered her vital areas, Qin Haodong could still see her sexy collarbones and smooth and slender thighs, coupled with the seductive touch from her arms and Xi Youmi��s dark sultry eyes, which made his heart rate accelerate.


    Qin Haodong walked quickly to the bedroom and then hurriedly pulled the quilt over Xi Youmi��s attractive body. It was only now that he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xi Youmi obviously was not in the mood to behave. She stuck her white arm out of the quilt again, held Qin Haodong��s hand, and said, ��Medical sage, you seem to be afraid of me? Are you afraid that I will eat you?��


    While she was speaking, her other hand took the towel from under the quilt and threw it aside.


    Thinking of the naked beauty under the quilt, a burst of heat rose in his heart.


    He said, ��You go to sleep. I also need to go back and rest.��


    ��No, I want you to sleep with me.��


    Xi Youmi still held on to Qin Haodong��s arm, without any intention of letting go.


    ��I am afraid it is not a good idea.��


    ��What��s wrong? It��s not like you haven��t slept with me.�� Xi Youmi said with a smile, ��As you are afraid of being with me; is there a problem with your body?��


    Qin Haodong said in embarrassment, ��Of course not. I am in good health.��


    ��Then why do you always avoid me? Do you think I am ugly?��


    ��No. You are beautiful, so I am afraid of making a mistake.��


    ��What��s wrong with making mistakes? I want you to make mistakes.��


    Xi Youmi pulled the quilt away as she said this. Then she turned over, pulled Qin Haodong onto the bed, and looked at him with her sultry eyes. Once again, her breasts were fully exposed.


    From the perspective of a man, Xi Youmi, being such a beautiful woman, was indeed very attractive. He did not know why he was feeling so anxious at this moment.


    Although Xi Youmi was naked in front of him, he felt like he couldn��t quite figure out what she was up to.


    Qin Haodong rolled over and pressed Xi Youmi under his body, but he did not make any move. On the contrary, he pulled up the quilt and covered her body again.


    A touch of disappointment flashed across Xi Youmi��s face, and then she said in a hurt tone, ��What do you want from me? I took the initiative, so how could you turn me down?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I really think it��s good for us to be just friends.��


    Xi Youmi said pitifully, ��But I don��t want to. I want you to be my man. After waiting for so many years, I don��t want to wait anymore.��


    Qin Haodong said helplessly, ��I think it��s really inappropriate for us to have sex now. Just wait for some time; maybe you can think over it carefully first.��


    Xi Youmi sighed and said, ��I have some errands to run, so from tomorrow, I will be away for a few days. I originally wanted to make love to you tonight, but you��re really not interested at all.��


    Qin Haodong certainly did not dare to continue with this ambiguous topic and said, ��Aren��t you attending a clothing exhibition? Why are you leaving so suddenly?��


    Xi Youmi said, ��Although the fashion show has just started, my clothes and models have already been displayed. All that is left is to wait for the results of the selection. If I stay here, I don��t have much to do. Anyway, I have some important stuff to take care of, so I can��t stay here any longer.��


    Xi Youmi did not further elaborate and Qin Haodong did not want to ask too much about it.


    He said, ��How many days will you be away?��


    Xi Youmi did not answer as she looked at him with teary eyes, and said, ��If I said I will never come back, would you miss me? Would you regret not having sex with me now?��


    ��Uh����Qin Haodong said, ��I can��t tell about something that didn��t happen. Maybe I would.��


    Xi Youmi reached out, touched his cheek and said affectionately, ��Don��t worry. I will definitely come back, as long as you are still here. This time I will be away for about three to five days. It will not be too long. You could just stay in my apartment for now.��


    ��Okay, I guess I will stay here for a few more days.��


    After saying that, the two of them turned off the lights and went to bed. Qin Haodong covered Xi Youmi with the quilt. Then the two of them hugged each other and slept through the night.


    The next day, Xi Youmi prepared breakfast for Qin Haodong as usual. After breakfast was over, she said goodbye and left.


    Qin Haodong was lying on the bed alone and wondering how to resolve the problem about the permit for the pharmaceutical factory. At that moment, his mobile phone on the bedside rang.


    He picked up the phone and glanced at the unfamiliar phone number. When he answered the phone, a charming female voice with a foreign accent came over the line, ��Little Qin, this is Jennifer. Where are you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I am in Xi Youmi��s apartment. What��s the matter?��


    ��I know the place. Let��s talk when we meet.��


    Jennifer hung up and half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Jennifer standing there.


    She was dressed in an extremely provocative way. She only wore a black tube top, which covered half of her jutting bosom and the other half was on display for all to see.


    She wore a short miniskirt which barely covered her plump buttocks, and her two slender, white legs were exposed. Jennifer was originally a model, but she later started her own clothing studio. Thus, she was in very good shape.


    ��How do I look? Am I fit?��


    Then she struck a charming pose in front of Qin Haodong.


    ��Uh�� Well, very fit. Miss Jennifer, please come in.�� Qin Haodong said as he led her into the living room and made a cup of coffee.


    Jennifer looked around and didn��t see Xi Youmi. She said, ��Where is Xi Youmi? Is she out, or is she too tired to get up from last night?�� She said as she winked at Qin Haodong, giving him a knowing look.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Xi Youmi is not here; she has some important stuff to take care of, so she will be away for a few days.��


    Jennifer��s eyes lit up, ��Doesn��t that mean that there are only the two of us here now? Don��t you have any plans for anything? For example, how about trying some Western food?��


    She was flirting with him! She was seducing him in such a blatant way!


    Qin Haodong swallowed and said, ��Miss Jennifer, let��s talk about what you are here for.��


    ��Qin, you really make me lose my self confidence.�� Jennifer glared at Qin Haodong in dissatisfaction and then said, ��Well, my cousin is sick. I think your medical skills are amazing, so can you take a look at her condition?��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong was immediately relieved when he heard that she wanted him to treat her cousin. He said, ��Of course, I am a doctor. It is my duty to treat people. What��s wrong with your cousin?��


    ��My cousin was diagnosed with breast cancer a week ago. Fortunately, it is in the early stage. She went to see many doctors, but they all advised her to have her breasts removed as soon as possible to avoid the spread of cancer cells.��


    ��Although this is the best treatment at present, every woman cares about her breasts, and my cousin is a breast model, and a very popular one at that.��


    ��If she had a mastectomy, then her whole life will change, so my cousin is very reluctant to have the surgery. She has been putting it off until now, but she is afraid that the cancer cells will really spread, so she is very torn inside.��


    ��After seeing your magical medical skills that day, I told my cousin about it, and she wants you to touch her and cure her breast cancer.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. What did she mean by touching her? Her words made him sound like a jerk.


    ��Ms. Jennifer, I was using the traditional Chinese massage technique. Got it?��


    ��It��s pretty much the same. You also need to use your hands.��Jennifer said nonchalantly, ��Are you sure you can cure breast cancer?��


    ��Of course, this is not a very difficult disease to treat. Just get your cousin to come over.�� Qin Haodong said confidently.


    He was not concerned about this disease, for he had cured Zhou Xinzhu��s advanced stage breast cancer, not to mention curing a patient who had been diagnosed with early-stage breast cancer.


    ��How will you treat it? Do you need to do any surgery?��


    ��I don��t have to operate on her. My treatment will not have any effect on her breasts or her career.��


    ��Great! Qin, I thank you on behalf of my cousin.�� When Jennifer heard that Qin Haodong could cure breast cancer without surgery, she said excitedly, ��I��m going to call my cousin now.��


    Even as she spoke, she took out the phone and called her cousin, and she hung up after a few minutes.


    ��Qin, my cousin is very excited to hear this news, but my cousin-in-law is the deputy director of the N City Drug Administration. He just invited Dr. Owen, an oncologist from the World Medical Association, to treat my cousin, so it��s not convenient for my cousin to leave her home. She wants to invite you over, so do you think that is okay?��


    Qin Haodong was delighted when he heard that her cousin��s husband was the deputy director of the Drug Administration. It seemed that he was about to get what he wanted. Although the deputy director had no right to decide, he could at least give him some advice.


    He nodded and said, ��Yes.��


    ��It��s great. Then let��s go over now.��


    Jennifer said as she held Qin Haodong��s arm. Then the two of them left the apartment together.


    In a very luxurious villa on the outskirts of N City, this was the home of Jenny��s cousin, Rowling.


    Inside the villa, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat was carefully checking the document in his hand.


    ��Doctor Owen, this is the latest test result. What do you think of my wife��s condition?��


    The handsome young man was Rowling��s husband Frey, who was also the deputy director of N City Drug Administration.


    Opposite the two stood a young woman. She was Rowling. Although she was not too beautiful, she was in good shape. She had a pair of beautiful plump breasts. No wonder she was a breast model. Her breasts were perfectly shaped and curved.


    When she heard Frey��s question, Rowling became nervous, hoping that Owen could give them some good news.


    But his response disappointed her. After reading the medical report, Owen said with a serious look on his face, ��Mr. Frey, Ms. Rowling, your condition is developing faster than I expected. Although only a few days have passed, the tumor has grown a lot and reached the edge of mid-stage. I suggest that you have an operation immediately. If you delay any longer, the tumor will only become bigger. It will not only render the operation more difficult, but will also increase the risk of the spread of cancer cells.��


    Frey said, ��Dr. Owen, you know that my wife is a breast model, so her breasts are very important to her. Not only does it affect her health, but it is also related to her career. Can��t you think of other ways?��


    Owen shook his head and said, ��Frey, my friend, I can tell you with all certainty that I am definitely the most authoritative doctor in the world on oncology.��


    ��If there were other ways, I would have thought about it for you, but the current condition requires surgery. There is no way to cure this kind of tumor other than this method. If it is further delayed, it will be life-threatening.��


    Rowling��s face flashed with a look of disappointment and sadness, but she said again, ��Just now, my cousin Jennifer called me, and she said that she found a doctor who could treat my breast cancer without surgery.��


    ��Can breast cancer be treated without surgery?�� Owen sneered, ��Ms. Rowling, are you sure that doctor is not a quack?��

 Chapter 823 - He Felt like Being Cuckolded

    Rowling said, ��He can��t be a quack. He is a very amazing doctor. Jennifer has seen him treating others and he has cured more than one patient.��


    As the deputy director of the Drug Administration, Frey was also very good at medicine. He frowned and said, ��Can the tumor be treated without surgery? What treatment does he use?��


    Rowling said, ��I heard Jennifer say that he has a very magical pair of hands. No matter what the disease is, he can cure the disease with just a few touches����


    ��Magical hands? Curing diseases with a few touches?�� Owen could not help laughing when he heard this.��Ms. Rowling, you are so naive. The doctor that you mentioned is not only a fraud, but he is also a jerk and a quack! I have been a doctor for so many years. I have never heard of any disease that can be cured by touching the patient with my hands.��


    Frey��s expression also sank. Although people in M Country were more open when it came to sex, it did not mean that they would let others touch their wives casually.


    He said, ��Rowling, you really can��t believe that person. He is a quack! Let��s listen to Dr. Owen and get the operation done as soon as possible!��


    ��But Jennifer said that his medical skills are indeed very amazing. I want to give this a last try. If it doesn��t work, I will have an operation.��


    Rowling also did not believe that a doctor could cure the disease merely by touching patients, but she believed that her cousin, Jennifer, would not lie to her and also wanted to give herself hope.


    As a very successful breast model, she naturally didn��t want to cut off the body assets that she was proud of, nor did she want to lose her career.


    ��I don��t agree. Rowling, you can��t do this. You are being foolish. You��re just encouraging these bad people����


    Frey was trying to dissuade his wife. At this moment, the door opened. Jennifer walked in with Qin Haodong.


    Seeing the handsome Qin Haodong following behind Jennifer, Frey was immediately convinced that he was a liar. He snarled, ��Get out! You are not welcome here.��


    Qin Haodong looked puzzled. He was about to be kicked out as soon as he entered the door. Frey looked as if he had sexually assaulted his wife. What did he mean by that?


    Jennifer said, ��Frey, what are you doing? This is the doctor I invited for my sister.��


    Frey was furious, ��Doctor, my ass! He��s a liar and a jerk! Dr. Owen, who is an oncologist from the World Medical Association, just said that there is no other way your cousin��s disease can be cured except for surgery, so you have been deceived.��


    He said this himself, but he didn��t see Owen standing there, looking dumbfounded.


    Seeing Frey being so unkind, Jennifer was not happy, and said with a sullen look, ��Frey, why is your attitude like this? I have seen Dr. Qin��s medical skills with my own eyes, which are indeed amazing. He is a very good Chinese medicine doctor and not the liar you��re talking about.��


    ��Haha, traditional Chinese medicine? I have never heard of any Chinese medicine that can cure cancer!��


    Frey seemed to find that speaking up alone was not convincing enough, so he turned to Owen and said, ��Dr. Owen, can you tell them if Chinese medicine can cure diseases?��


    ��Yes, of course, it can. Chinese medicine is a very magical skill. It definitely can cure diseases!��


    Owen came back to his senses and recovered from his daze. Then he ran to Qin Haodong with a flattering look on his face and extended his hands and said, ��Dr. Qin, is it really you? I can��t believe my eyes. I never thought I would see you here. Welcome to M Country.��


    ��Did you hear that? Dr. Owen said that Chinese medicine is a very magical technique����


    Frey realized that something was wrong when he said that. He felt that it shouldn��t turn out to be like this. When Frey looked back and saw the fawning look on Owen��s face, he was suddenly bewildered.


    Frey originally wanted to make use of Owen��s identity as an expert from the World Medical Association to deter the two women in front of him. However, what he didn��t expect was for Owen to be on their side.


    Frey and Owen had been friends for many years, so Frey knew that Owen had always been arrogant and never took other doctors seriously. Suddenly, Owen was respectful and enthusiastic toward the young man in front of him, so what was going on?


    At this time, Owen respectfully introduced Qin Haodong to Rowling, ��Ms. Rowling, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Qin Haodong. He is the best doctor I have ever seen in my life. He has earned the title of medical sage in Huaxia. Since he is here, you will be saved. Your breast cancer can be cured without surgery.��


    Frey said angrily, ��Owen, what��s the matter with you? Didn��t you say that there is no way to cure my wife��s breast cancer in this world except for surgery? Didn��t you just say that this person had to be a quack? How did he become a very good doctor so suddenly?��


    Owen spread his hands and said, ��Frey, my dear friend, there are exceptions to everything. Dr. Qin is Huaxia��s medical sage and he is the exception I mentioned.��


    ��If anyone can cure Ms. Rowling��s disease without surgery, only Mr. Qin can do it. You haven��t seen his medical skills, which is really amazing.��


    Now it was Qin Haodong��s turn to be stunned. He said to the excited Owen, ��Sir, do you know me?��


    ��Doctor Qin, have you forgotten that I followed President Alice to Huaxia some time ago, and I saw your magical medical skills in class with my own eyes.��


    Owen was one of the members of the investigation team who visited Huaxia last time. At that time, he was completely overwhelmed by Qin Haodong��s medical skills, but Qin Haodong didn��t notice him much.


    Qin Haodong only had a little impression of him, after hearing what Owen said.


    Seeing that Owen recognized the young man��s medical skills, Rowling immediately saw hope and said excitedly, ��Doctor Qin, can you really cure my disease?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, I can. It is not difficult for me.��


    ��Great! Wonderful! I don��t have to undergo mastectomy.�� Rowling excitedly said to Frey and Owen, ��You two men, hurry and get out of here! I want Dr. Qin to treat me.��


    Everything turned dark when Frey heard this. Thinking of Qin Haodong��s special treatment, he felt as if he was being cuckolded. However, Qin Haodong would be using this method to treat his wife, and he couldn��t refuse him.


    At this time, Owen said, ��Dr. Qin, I wonder if I can have the honor to watch you treat Ms. Rowling.��


    ��No!�� Before Qin Haodong could speak, Frey was the first to get angry.


    That Huaxia person was a doctor, so Frey couldn��t refuse him. However, Owen absolutely could not stay here. Even though Owen was his best friend, he couldn��t let him look at his wife��s breasts.


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��I don��t think it will be a problem. I use Chinese medical skills. There is nothing confidential about it. Everyone can watch it.��


    Frey became angrier in his heart. Although Qin Haodong didn��t have to keep his treatments secret, Frey thought, ��Doesn��t that mean that everyone else would be able to see his wife��s naked body?��


    He cried, ��It can��t be happening. You can touch my wife to cure her cancer, but no one else can watch it!��


    Seeing her husband becoming so angry, Rowling also said embarrassedly, ��Doctor Qin, I want to ask if it��s okay for you to touch my body through my clothes? Or is it okay for you to wear a pair of gloves to touch my body?��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��It��s okay for you to wear clothes during the treatment, but if I wear gloves, it will affect the touch of my hand on your breasts!��


    He wanted to use acupuncture to treat Rowling��s tumor. If he wore gloves, it would indeed affect the touch of using needles and hinder the infusion of Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    Frey obviously didn��t think so. When he heard Qin Haodong saying that he needed to touch his wife��s breasts, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Rowling said, her cheeks blushing, ��My dear, stop overthinking. Doctor Qin is just trying to cure me.��


    Seeing the same expressions on both their faces, Qin Haodong suddenly realized something. He said, ��Mr. Frey, you got it wrong. I will treat Miss Rowling by using acupuncture, not massage. I will not have too much physical contact with her, so you don��t have to be jealous. Ms. Rowling, you do not have to take off your clothes, so it��s okay if Mr. Owen wants to observe my treatment.��


    Frey��s mouth opened wide in amazement, ��Huh? Don��t you have to use your hands to touch it?��


    ��Of course not. I use this.��


    Qin Haodong took out the needle bag and showed him the shiny silver needles inside.


    While he was able to eliminate the tumors in Rowling��s chest with Green Wood Genuine Qi through massage as well, it did seem a little inappropriate, especially in front of her husband.


    Although he was a little nervous when he saw the shiny silver needles, Frey was relieved. At least, he didn��t have to think that he might have been cuckolded.


    When he thought that he had just misunderstood Qin Haodong, he said with some embarrassment, ��Dr. Qin, it��s actually nothing. I know that doctors do that for the sake of healing their patients. Therefore, I don��t mind and can accept whatever approach you will take to heal my wife.��


    As a man, although Qin Haodong knew what he was thinking, he smiled slightly and then said to Rowling, ��Ms. Rowling, please change into a thin pajama top so that it is convenient for me to use the needles.��


    ��Okay. Doctor Qin, please wait a moment.��


    Rowling said as she turned around, entered the bedroom, and quickly walked out, wearing a set of conservative pajamas.


    But pajamas were pajamas, after all, which were still a little thin and transparent and the outline of her breasts could be seen.


    Under the gazes of the people present, Qin Haodong took out the silver needles and inserted them into the acupuncture points in Rowling��s breasts, one by one.


    At first, Rowling was very nervous as she looked at these shiny silver needles and she even closed her eyes. However, after a long time, she felt no pain. When she opened her eyes, she found that more than a dozen silver needles had been inserted into her breasts.


    With the experience of treating Zhou Xinzhu, everything proceeded very quickly. After the Green Wood Genuine Qi entered her body, it quickly began to eliminate the tumor on the chest, opening up the blocked meridians.


    About ten minutes later, Qin Haodong took out the silver needles and said, ��Ms. Rowling, your breast cancer has been cured.��


    ��What? It��s done?��


    Everyone was taken aback, including Owen, who had witnessed Qin Haodong��s medical skills. Although he believed in Qin Haodong��s medical skills, he could not believe that the tumor could be eliminated in such a short time.


    Rowling could not believe it was true. Feeling rather agitated, she reached out her hands to grab her breasts, even though there were others present.


    Just now, she could clearly feel the lumps inside her breasts, but now she felt there were no lumps at all.


    Then she touched her breasts several times and found no lumps on both sides. Realizing that the cancer was really cured, she immediately burst into tears of excitement.


    She had been literally scared to death these few days. Whether she was a woman or a breast model, she didn��t want her breasts removed. Now, she finally got to keep her breasts.


    ��Doctor Qin, thank you! Thank you so much.��


    Rowling rushed up excitedly, hugged Qin Haodong, and kissed him hard on his cheek.


    Frey was also happy for his wife. Although he looked jealous, he still endured it.


    It was Qin Haodong, feeling the bouncing boobs against his chest, who couldn��t help feeling embarrassed.


    Frey stepped forward and said, ��Doctor Qin, has my wife been completely cured? Does she still need to do any follow-up treatment?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No need. Ms. Rowling has been completely cured. If you are not convinced, you could take her to the hospital for a comprehensive examination.��


    ��Don��t worry. I trust Dr. Qin��s medical skills.��


    Rowling totally believed in Qin Haodong after checking her breasts with her hands.


    Frey said, ��Dr. Qin, thank you for curing my wife. How much does it cost?��

 Chapter 824 - Autism

    Qin Haodong said, ��Mr. Frey, forget about the consultation fee. I want you to do me a favor.��


    Frey��s look changed. It was quite troublesome to owe anyone a favor, especially for someone like him who was in an important position. It could be difficult to agree to their terms.


    To dispel his concerns, Qin said, ��Don��t be nervous. It��s just a little favor and I won��t charge you even if you can do nothing about it.��


    Rowling said directly, ��Doctor Qin, you��ve helped us a lot. Please feel free to tell us what we can do for you. We��ll do the best we can.��


    ��Here��s the thing����


    Qin Haodong told them about the medicine factory he was going to build in M Country, and then said, ��We want to achieve mass production of the Blood Revival Pill. Have you heard of it? It��s a radical cure for leukemia. The pills have been sold in Huaxia for several months, and it��s highly effective.��


    ��There��re many patients with leukemia in the West, so I want to set up factories to produce the pills in large quantities here. Mr. Frey, could you tell me how to get the approval from the FDA?��


    Rowling was surprised. ��Is there really a cure for leukemia? A friend of mine has been suffering from leukemia for many years and he��s been in so much pain that he��s tried to kill himself many times. It will be great if you can really cure this disease.��


    Owen said, ��I��ve heard of the Blood Revival Pill and have done some research. It��s indeed a cure for leukemia, but it hasn��t been introduced to the West yet.��


    Jennifer said, ��Frey, it��s great that Doctor Qin wants to set up factories to sell the medicine here. You must help him.��


    Hearing that Qin just wanted his advice, Frey was relieved, but he said reluctantly, ��To be honest, I would directly approve it if I were the director of the FDA.��


    ��But I��m just a deputy leader without any executive authority. You have to first get the approval of Director Barns before going through the procedures for producing the Blood Revival Pills.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve done some research and found that Barns is quite resistant to traditional Chinese medicine and he��s quite a stickler to his standpoint. How can I persuade him to accept the Blood Revival Pill?��


    Frey nodded, ��You��re right. Barns is quite resistant to traditional Chinese medicine and he��s an upright man of strong principles. Even if the president of M Country comes to persuade him, he won��t give in.��


    ��It is impossible for Barns to approve the entry of Blood Revival Pill into the market of M country, unless����


    Speaking of this, he shook his head again. ��Forget it. It��s absolutely impossible.��


    Hearing that there was some hope, Qin Haodong became excited, ��Mr. Frey, could you please tell me how to convince Mr. Barns?��


    Frey thought for a moment and said, ��Barns married late, and has a little daughter, Angel, at an old age. The kid is beautiful, just like an angel.��


    ��But Angel is autistic and has never been in contact with the outside world even though she��s already six. She can��t even call her parents.��


    ��To cure Angel, the couple visited the world��s famous doctors over the years, but there is almost no cure for autism, and the recovery rate is extremely low. There has been no sign of improvement for the past years.��


    ��If you can cure Angel��s disease and prove the value of TCM, I guess that Barns will accept the Blood Revival Pill. But autism is a mental disease, and it��s incurable. But I know this is an imposition.��


    Before Qin Haodong could say anything, Jennifer said, ��Frey, it��s impossible to cure autism. Is there any other way? Can we just give Barns some money?��


    Frey said, ��That��s impossible. Neither Barns nor his wife, Kelly, are not greedy for money. Since they knew there is no cure for their daughter��s disease, they have donated their additional assets to UNICEF. How could they be moved by our money?��


    Rowling said eagerly, ��But leukemia patients here really need the Blood Revival Pill.��


    Frey said, ��Then there��s nothing I can do. I can��t persuade Barns.��


    ��Mr. Frey, please take me to Mr. Barns. I can cure his daughter��s autism,�� Qin Haodong said.


    When they heard what he said, all those present were shocked. They didn��t think the girl with severe autism could be cured.


    Owen said, ��Doctor Qin, you��re definitely an excellent doctor, but autism is a mental disease. It seems that TCM is not effective against such a disease.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��Who told you that TCM is not effective against mental diseases? Trust me, I can do it.��


    Frey said, ��Mr. Qin, I trust you, but Barns won��t. I��m afraid that he won��t even give you a chance to treat Angel if he knew that you��re a TCM doctor.��


    Owen said, ��It doesn��t matter. We can go together to vouch for Doctor Qin.��


    Owen was very excited. He had just seen Qin Haodong treat cancer by using acupuncture. Now he wanted to see how Qin cured autism with magical traditional Chinese medicine.


    Rowling added, ��Yes, I want to go with you to vouch for Doctor Qin. I believe that Barns will trust him after learning that he��s cured my breast cancer.��


    ��Well, let��s try it together.��


    They left Frey��s house and went over to Barns�� home.


    They were at a small manor in the suburb of City N. The manor was not quite large, but the surroundings were nice. It looked particularly beautiful with red walls, green tiles and lush vegetation.


    In the fenced yard, a pretty young woman was pruning flowers. Next to her, an angelic little girl was sitting on the grass, with a dazed look on her face.


    The young woman glanced at the little girl from time to time with love and sadness.


    Frey left the car at the roadside and came to the yard, ��Mrs. Kelly, is Mr. Barns at home?��


    The young woman was Kelly, Barns��s wife. She walked over with a smile when she saw Frey and Rowling and then opened the gate, ��It��s been a long time. Welcome.��


    When he heard that guests were coming, a middle-aged man in his forties came out. He was Barns, the director of the FDA, a somewhat old-fashioned man.


    The Freys who were old friends of Barns, were invited into the living room with Qin and the others. Angel was still sitting outside. Her big eyes, although open, showed no vitality or interests like her peers. She looked just like a doll.


    After they sat down, Frey introduced Qin Haodong to Barns and his wife, ��Qin is an amazing doctor. He said he could cure Angel��s autism.��


    Hearing that her daughter could be cured, Kelly became excited. ��Doctor Qin, are you sure you can do it?��


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��I��m sure!��


    But Barns was not as excited as his wife, ��Doctor Qin, may I ask where you are from? Have you done any research on autism?��


    Qin Haodong said frankly, ��I��m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    ��Doctor of TCM?�� Barns�� face immediately clouded after he learned of Qin��s profession. He said to Frey with dissatisfaction, ��Mr. Frey, don��t you know that I hate TCM the most? It��s nothing but a scam. How can you ask a cheap crook to treat my daughter?��


    Frey looked embarrassed, but Barns��s reaction was not unexpected. He said, ��Mr. Frey, you��re biased against traditional Chinese medicine. It is very magical, and Qin��s also an excellent doctor.��


    Rowling added, ��Yes, Mr. Barns. Just now, Doctor Qin cured my breast cancer with his magical acupuncture. Traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing. Please give him a chance.��


    ��Cure breast cancer with acupuncture? Are you kidding me?�� Barns sneered. ��That��s impossible. You must have been fooled by this guy.��


    Owen stood up, ��Mr. Barns, I am a tumor specialist from the World Medical Association. You can call me Owen.��


    ��Maybe you think Rowling was deceived because she knows nothing about medicine, but I am an expert in tumor treatment and I��m sure that Doctor Qin has cured her.��


    ��I witnessed the magic of Doctor Qin��s medical skills the last time I went to Huaxia with President Alice. You can definitely let him have a try.��


    ��Well����


    Barns didn��t know how to argue against Owen, but his prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine was deeply rooted in his life. It was not so easy to change his mind.


    ��Mr. Frey, Mr. Owen, what you said might be true, or maybe Doctor Qin really cured Rowling��s breast cancer, but so what?


    ��Angel has autism, which is a mental disease, completely different from physical diseases. I don��t think traditional Chinese medicine is effective for her case.��


    ��Well����


    Barns�� words rendered them speechless. Although they believed in Qin Haodong��s medical skills, they had never seen a case where traditional Chinese medicine could heal mental patients, so they didn��t dare to make any promises.


    Qin Haodong looked quite calm. He smiled and said, ��Mr. Barns, maybe you don��t know much about me. I��ve developed the Blood Revival Pill, a cure for leukemia. Its effect has been fully confirmed in Huaxia in the past few months.��


    ��I want to build factories to produce the Blood Revival Pills in large quantities, in order to relieve the pain of leukemia patients here.��


    Kelly, who had been silent, grabbed her husband��s arm and cried excitedly, ��Dear, Doctor Qin can cure cancer and leukemia. I think we should give him a chance.��


    But Barns was quite stubborn, ��So what? Leukemia is also a kind of physical sickness. It��s completely different from mental diseases such as autism. TCM doesn��t work on Angel.��


    Barns stood firm in his stance against traditional Chinese medicine. Qin Haodong looked at him, took out a bank card and said, ��How about we make a bet? There are 300 million dollars on this card. It will be yours if I fail to cure her.��


    ��If I make it, I want you to trust in traditional Chinese medicine from now on and allow me to produce the Blood Revival Pills in City N.��


    ��Ha! This is your true purpose, isn��t it? You just want my approval.�� Barns said gloomily, ��I won��t allow traditional Chinese medicine to enter the M Country market, nor will I bet on my daughter��s health with you.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��Mr. Barns, do you think you��re really on the side of justice by being against TCM?��


    ��Leukemia patients are suffering from their illnesses, and your daughter will sit there like a doll and know nothing about the world at all. All this is due to your stubbornness.��


    ��I did want the Blood Revival Pills to enter M Country��s market, but so what? My medicine is really effective and can completely cure leukemia.��


    ��If you turn this down, all the leukemia patients in M Country will suffer greatly.��

 Chapter 825 - Dark Wizards

    Barns was quite surprised to hear that. But he still stood his ground and said, ��No matter what you say, you can��t prove that traditional Chinese medicine is effective against mental diseases.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Traditional Chinese medicine is far more complicated than you think, and of course it can also cure mental diseases. Now I��ll show you how to control someone��s mind with TCM.��


    Then he looked at Kelly and asked with the Mind-manipulating skill, ��Which bank do you keep your money in?��


    The others were stunned to hear Qin Haodong��s question and wondered why he had asked. That was their family��s private matter.


    But to everyone��s surprise, Kelly answered obediently, ��The money is in Diligence Bank.��


    ��How much is there?��


    ��About one million dollars.��


    ��What��s your bank PIN code?��


    ��4876����


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well then, now give me the bank card.��


    ��Okay, please wait a moment!��


    Then Kelly went back to the bedroom and gave him a black bank card a short while later.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded. It was amazing and terrifying! It seemed that he could get everyone��s secrets, and Kelly was even ready to give him all her family��s savings!


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong was a doctor rather than a cheater, or he would be at the top of his profession. He could get all their money with a little trick, after all.


    Qin Haodong gave the bank card back to Barns. ��Mr. Barns, what do you think of my mental control?��


    Barns was bug-eyed in astonishment. If Kelly were not his wife, he would have thought that she was hired by Qin Haodong to deceive them. How could that be possible?


    Kelly also came back to her senses. She was very clear about what she had done, but she couldn��t control herself.


    She immediately cried, ��Honey, I want Doctor Qin to treat our daughter. He��s so awesome. If you disagree, I��ll divorce you!��


    Barns collapsed on his chair, deflated. Qin Haodong��s performance had completely removed all his prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ��Well, Doctor Qin, you��re allowed to treat my daughter. If you can really cure Angel, I��ll agree to the entry of the Blood Revival Pills into the medicine market of M Country.��


    In fact, up to now, he only held 50 percent hope that Qin Haodong could cure Angel. After all, autism was hard to cure.


    Seeing that her husband had finally agreed, Kelly took Qin Haodong��s hand and said excitedly, ��Doctor Qin, I beg you, please save my daughter.��


    ��Don��t worry. Give me half an hour, and you��ll have a smart and lively Angel.��


    ��Really? That��s great.�� Kelly was excited. ��Doctor Qin, what should I do now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I need a quiet room, and I don��t want anyone to disturb me. That��s all.��


    Kelly immediately got an empty room according to his orders and then brought Angel, who looked detached, into the room.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay, now please leave.��


    Owen said, ��Doctor Qin, can I have a look? I really want to see how you cure autism.��


    ��I��m sorry, Mr. Owen, but Angel��s condition is quite special, so I don��t think you should stay here to observe. Besides, you can learn nothing from my treatment. It��s useless for you.��


    He noticed that Angel��s head was covered by a black gas the moment he came here. It was not a simple mental disease, so Owen was not allowed to stay to observe.


    ��Well, I��m looking forward to your good news.��


    Owen left the room with the others and closed the door.


    Qin Haodong set up a few restrictions in the room. At this time, the room was like an iron bucket. Those waiting outside could not open it even with the key.


    All was in order, so he went over to Angel. He first felt her pulse and then scanned her head with the Spirit.


    Her head was covered with black Qi, and there was a strange fluctuation in her mind. Qin Haodong was sure that this was the cause of her autism.


    But the black Qi was not ordinary evil power, and it was extremely difficult to dispel it with common skills.


    Moreover, the Qi was hovering around Angel��s head, the control center of her body, so he didn��t dare to use the mirror of Yin-Yang. Otherwise, Angel would become an idiot for the rest of her life even if the black Qi was dispelled.


    After a moment��s hesitation, he decided to follow his initial plan and enter Angel��s mind with his Nascent Soul.


    This was the safest way to treat Angel, but there were some hidden risks. When the Nascent Soul left his body, he could not be disturbed.


    Qin Haodong sat cross-legged and released his Nascent Soul.


    At this time, his Nascent Soul had grown to about 10 centimeters. It was crystal clear and looked very cute.


    It was the essence of his whole life��s cultivation and could be regarded as another him. Even if his body was destroyed at the moment, he could use the Nascent Soul to cultivate again and bring his body back.


    After coming out of the Baihui point, Qin Haodong��s Nascent Soul circled Angel and entered her mind.


    It was dark all around. He walked forward and went to the center of the girl��s mind, where there was a small dark room, and a beautiful little girl was sitting inside, shivering. This was Angel��s soul.


    No wonder Angel had autism and refused to talk with others. It turned out that her soul was trapped in this small room and she did not dare to go out.


    Qin Haodong was about to approach the small room when a gust of cold wind suddenly blew. A huge snake about 300 meters long flew over and opened its bloody mouth, trying to swallow him.


    He had known that the girl was not born with autism, but he had not expected that someone had cast such a vicious spell in her mind. The serpent raged outside, and of course, her spirit did not dare come out.


    Qin Haodong now assumed the form of the Nascent Soul, but he still had 80% of his cultivation in the girl��s mind. He let out a yell and the Xuanyuan Sword suddenly appeared. He turned it into a 10-foot-long giant sword and slashed it at the huge snake.


    The huge snake seemed to realize the power of the Xuan Yuan Sword. It turned around and was about to run away, but Qin Haodong did not give it the chance to do so. He directly cut off its huge head with his sword.


    With a loud bang, the 100-foot-long snake turned into black gas and dissipated.


    After the snake was killed, Angel immediately became clear-headed. It turned out that the snake made of the evil soul was the source of the black Qi hovering there.


    Qin Haodong walked into the small black room and said to Angel in the corner, ��Little girl, do you want to go out with me?��


    Angel said timidly, ��No, there��s a horrible snake outside. It will eat me.��


    ��Don��t worry. I just killed that hateful guy. Look at the sunshine outside.��


    ��Really? Will it come back?��


    Angel��s soul was indeed that of a little girl of six or seven years old. But her spirit was trapped in here, so she couldn��t talk or do anything like a normal child.


    ��It won��t come back again. Shall we go out to play games now?��


    Angel nodded and followed Qin Haodong out of the small black room.


    At the same time, he chopped the small black room into pieces with his sword to prevent recurrent trouble.


    In a black cave in the primeval forest in M Country, there was a man sitting in the darkness, looking just like a horrible ghost.


    He was surrounded by skulls of all sizes. Suddenly, a skull in front of him exploded and turned into black smoke.


    The man suddenly stood up and said in a dry voice, ��How dare you break the spell of Dark Wizards! I��ll find you and imprison your soul for a hundred years, and you��ll never reincarnate!��


    At this moment, a huge bat flew to the cave and then turned into an elegant middle-aged man.


    ��Grand Wizard Cesar, the Lord Chairman asked me to inform you to bring your people from the Dark Wizards Alliance to Britain. We are about to make a big move.��


    ��I see. You go first. I��ll be right there.��


    ��OK, but don��t be late. The chairman has a bad temper.��


    Then the middle-aged man turned into a bat and flew away. The Dark Wizard strode out of the cave, transforming into a ball of black gas and disappearing.


    Kelly was waiting anxiously outside the room. As time went by, she became more and more worried.


    ��Honey, do you think Doctor Qin can cure our daughter?��


    Barns held his wife in his arms and comforted her. ��Don��t worry. We��ve done so many good deeds over the years. God will bless us.��


    Rowling said, ��It��s better to trust Doctor Qin than God. I believe that he can definitely cure Angel.��


    ��Yes, Doctor Qin��s medical skills are really amazing. Traditional Chinese medicine is far more effective than we thought. I think he can work wonders,�� added Owen.


    As they were talking, the door suddenly opened and everyone��s attention was drawn to Qin Haodong, who was walking out with Angel.


    But Angel looked completely different. She was no longer the detached doll. Her eyes were full of interest and vitality, and there was a faint smile on her face.


    At the sight of Barns and Kelly, she rushed over happily and said, ��Mom�� Dad����


    For ordinary parents, that would sound like nothing special, but Barns and his wife burst into tears. It was the first time their daughter had called them Mom and Dad.


    ��Baby, how are you feeling now?��


    The three of them��Barns, Kelly, and Angel��hugged each other excitedly.


    ��Baby, call me Mom again����


    Kelly could not hold back her tears. They had been running around the world trying to treat their daughter, but nothing had happened and they almost give up hope. But Doctor Qin had cured her, and their Angel was a healthy normal kid now.


    Everyone gathered around them and felt happy for the family. Rowling said, ��I told you that Doctor Qin would definitely cure her!��


    Owen said, ��Doctor Qin, your medical skills are really amazing. You are the god of the medical community. I don��t think there are patients you can��t cure.��


    Barns calmed down and said to Qin Haodong, ��Doctor Qin, thank you for saving my daughter. I apologize for my prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. I agree to the entry of the Blood Revival pills into the pharmaceutical market of M Country.��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He had done so much in order to get the approval, and finally, he made it.


    But at this moment, his phone rang. It was Donnie Randall calling.


    ��Excuse me, I need to answer this.��


    He walked to the side and answered. Donnie Randall said excitedly, ��Qin, there��s news about Angel Pharmaceutical. We��ve found its headquarters.��

 Chapter 826 - The Headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical

    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. He had two goals in coming to M Country. One was to establish a branch of the Tang Sect Traditional Chinese Medicine, and the other was to eradicate Angel Pharmaceutical.


    He had gotten the approval of the FDA to establish a medical company, while the headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical remained unknown. But now, Donnie Randall told him the good news.


    It seemed that their intelligence information network was really powerful and the Deep Web was almost everywhere. Xuanyuan Pavilion did not find any information about Angel Pharmaceutical, but the Deep Web located their headquarters within a few days.


    He asked, ��Where is their headquarters?��


    ��At Mickey Amusement Park in downtown N City,�� said Donnie Randall. ��The entrance is in an escape room.


    ��After investigation, we found that many people entered the escape room, but few came out. They also often bring in some daily necessities.


    ��And after further research, we��re sure that it��s the headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical.��


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��How certain are you about the information?��


    Donnie Randall said without hesitation, ��100% certain.��


    They had now completely determined the headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical. Qin Haodong didn��t waste any time. He left Barns��s house and immediately began to arrange the attack.


    Mickey Amusement Park had been completely closed by nightfall. The park was particularly quiet in the night.


    Toward midnight, a group of people appeared at the door of the escape room. They were the Marvel heroes who had been the topic of dinner-party conversations.


    What was different was that there were two more heroes, Lev, the Wolf King with Golden Hair, and Chekhov, the Werewolf.


    This was Qin Haodong��s plan. Although Ma Wenzhuo and others had strong cultivation, they were no match for Werewolves in attack and destruction, so he asked Lev to be the vanguard of the attack.


    Everything was ready and Lev roared at the full moon in the sky with Chekhov. The two of them completed the transformation in an instant and rushed to the escape room from both sides.


    Lev punched toward the game room. He was now as powerful as the cultivators in the Holy Stage. With one heavy blow, the game room, which was made of steel and reinforced concrete, suddenly collapsed.


    Chekhov did the same. His cultivation was a little lower than Lev��s, but he was also good at destruction. The game room on the other side was torn apart within a few minutes.


    All the guards in the game room of Angel Pharmaceutical were killed by the two Werewolves in an instant. They didn��t even have time to sound the alarm.


    After the house was torn down, a passage to the basement appeared in the middle of the room. Lev rushed into the passage first, followed by the others.


    After walking a dozen meters in the passageway, they came across a steel door with a keyboard.


    For ordinary people, it was impossible to enter without a password.


    But Lev, the Wolf King with Golden Hair, was not ordinary people. He scratched the door with his claws.


    The door, which was made of stainless steel 10 centimeters thick, could not even be broken by a mortar shell, but it was instantly torn apart like a piece of paper by Lev.


    But their violent way of breaking through the door also set off an alarm at the underground base, which went blaring for a moment.


    Klinsmann and Mora, who had almost fallen asleep, jumped up from their beds and rushed to the monitoring room of the command center after hearing the siren.


    At the sight of Lev, who was rushing into the base, they were stunned at first and then ordered the gunmen over the interphone, ��Kill these invaders at all costs.��


    Lev ignored them and rushed straight in. But he soon came across a group of gunmen with AK-47s.


    The gunmen followed the orders of the higher-ups and pulled the trigger without hesitation. All the bullets were whistling and sweeping toward Lev like lightning.


    But Lev showed no fear, and the golden hair on his body stood on end. After he transformed into the Wolf King with Golden Hair, he boasted astonishing defensive power. These bullets could not hurt him at all; only heavy weapons could pose a threat to him.


    The whistling bullets touched his body but then fell to the ground with a clanging sound as if they had hit an iron wall. Lev was unhurt.


    Lev let out a long howl and jumped into the gunmen. With a sweep of his arms, all the gunmen were killed and fell to the ground.


    Klinsmann, who was standing in front of the big screen, was so scared that he collapsed on the sofa and shouted, ��What the f*ck is that? Why hasn��t he been killed?��


    Mora cried in horror, ��Boss, this seems to be a Werewolf of the western Dark World.��


    Klinsmann then got angry. ��Damn it, we��ve never offended the western Dark World! Why did they come here?��


    Mora shouted, ��Boss, look! Those walking behind are the ones who attacked our Angel Building some time ago.��


    Klinsmann also saw Spider-Man and Iron Man walking behind Lev. ��Bastard, when did Qin Haodong hook up with the western Dark World?��


    ��Boss, what should we do now?�� asked Mora in panic.


    Klinsmann slowly regained his composure. A ferocious look came into his eyes as he said, ��Kill them!��


    Then he gave another order through the interphone. ��Kill all these invaders as soon as possible. You��ll get 100 million dollars for killing any of them.��


    Where there��s a generous reward, there��s a brave man. Upon hearing the reward of $100 million, the gunners, who had been in a panic, forgot their fear of the Werewolf and rushed at Lev with their weapons drawn.


    But courage is not strength. They were just ordinary gunmen. How could they do harm to the Wolf King with Golden Hair?


    In just a few minutes, all these gunmen lay weltering in blood, and none of them survived.


    Seeing that all his men had been defeated, Klinsmann pressed a red button. ��Send those genetically modified men to fight against Qin.��


    Mora looked worried. ��Are you sure, Boss? Genetically modified men are not under our control. It will be troublesome if they were to be spotted outside our base.��


    Klinsmann had gone crazy. ��I don��t care. I must kill all these invaders. They are sent by Qin Haodong. I can��t let them succeed.��


    Klinsmann pressed the red button and a steel door was slowly opened. About 10 bizarre men rushed out of the room with a roar.


    But they didn��t even look like human beings. Some were serpents with human heads, some were covered with octopus tentacles, and some were crawling forward like spiders, and from time to time they would spin weird silk.


    They were the newest Cyborgs developed by Angel Pharmaceutical. Each of them was as powerful as the human warriors at the Supreme Power Realm level. But Angel Pharmaceutical hadn��t figured out a way to control these monsters, so they had never been put to use before.


    But now, Klinsmann wanted to kill Lev and his companions at all costs. So he let the 10 monsters out.


    But he still underestimated Lev and the others. Although each of these monsters was as powerful as a grand master, their enemies were much stronger. None of the staff of Daddy Security Company was below the seventh level of the supreme power realm while Lev had already reached the Saint stage after he transformed into a Werewolf.


    In the beginning, these monsters looked fierce and rushed at their enemies without fear, but they were soon killed by Lev. The rest fled in panic and were killed by Ma Wenzhuo.


    ��Bastard, who are they?��


    Seeing that he had failed again, Klinsmann went crazy. He had seen Werewolves before, but they were all at a lower stage. He had never seen such a powerful Werewolf like Lev.


    Those standing behind Lev were not so powerful, but they were all grand masters. The Spider-Man, for example, could kill the monsters with one blow.


    Seeing that they were rushing to the base center, Klinsmann pressed another orange button after a moment��s hesitation.


    A group of guards rushed out. Each of them was wearing the Warrior��s Garments, which were as valuable as an aircraft carrier. They were now at the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm with the garments.


    They were the final trump card of the underground base, and they could only be used only once. Maybe the Warrior��s Garments would remain intact, but the soldiers that were carefully groomed would all die from the backlash of power.


    But he didn��t care. He had to kill all these invaders and race against time or he would be finished.


    But he soon realized that his trump card, which he had high hopes for, was not so effective against Qin Haodong��s army.


    Although these guards could obtain the speed and strength of a ninth-level grandmaster with the help of the Warrior��s Garments, they were not real grandmasters. They had no experience and didn��t know how to fight against their strong enemies.


    The battle began. Lev roared and scratched a Warrior��s Garment, and directly tore the man��s hearts apart.


    They were no match for real masters.


    The guards were all killed by Lev and Ma Wenzhuo. A few minutes later, the bodyguard team, which Klinsmann had spent millions on, was completely destroyed.


    Looking at the strong enemies on the big screen, Mora said in a trembling voice, ��Boss, we should go now, or it will be too late.��


    Klinsmann was depressed. He had no way to resist Qin and his men at this moment. He pressed the green button, and the floor under his feet cracked, revealing an underground passage that was only big enough for one person.


    They ran out of the base through the passage.


    The escape passage was built during the construction of the base. But Klinsmann thought that the underground base was so strong that no one could get in, so the passage would never be used.


    But today, the underground base was completely destroyed, so he could only escape from here.


    The passage was very long, and the exit was directly outside the amusement park.


    20 minutes later, in a bush, a small green tree slowly moved to the side, revealing a black hole.


    Mora soon got out and then helped Klinsmann out of the hole.


    Then they closed the exit of the passage once again.


    Klinsmann breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back at the amusement park, he was depressed and said gloomily, ��It��s over, it��s all over! The underground base I carefully built is destroyed, and my Angel Pharmaceutical is also finished.��


    Mora said, ��Boss, don��t be too sad. As long as we are alive, we will definitely make a comeback in the future.��


    Klinsmann gnashed his teeth and replied, ��You��re right, we survived. I��ll tear Qin Haodong to pieces someday.��


    But they suddenly heard a shower of applause and someone said in a clear voice, ��He sounds ambitious. Unfortunately, you��ll never stage a comeback.��

 Chapter 827 - Pontifex Maximus

    Klinsmann and Mora were scared stiff by the voice. They turned around and found that Qin Haodong was standing behind them and looking at them with a smile.


    The headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical was in such a secret place, so Qin Haodong had realized that its leader must be cunning and would have a hidden route of retreat.


    Therefore, he did not take part in the attack. Standing on his flying sword, he scanned the ground with his Spirit. That was why he saw Klinsmann and Mora the moment they came out of the passageway.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t think we need to introduce ourselves. You must know who I am and what I want.


    ��So, who��s your master, and where��s the Alien Demons? I may spare your life if you give me a good answer.��


    ��Please spare me! I��ll tell you everything I know.��


    As the assistant, Mora chose to surrender.


    Klinsmann roared angrily, ��Mora, how dare you! Do you know the consequences of betraying our organization?��


    ��Shut up!��


    Qin Haodong flicked his finger and Klinsmann fell to the ground unconscious.


    ��Well, you can say it now!��


    Mora asked, ��Mr. Qin, what do you want to know?��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why does Angel Pharmaceutical do so many experiments? Why do you develop so many viruses?��


    Mora said, ��I��m not sure. The higher-ups asked us to develop a virus that can kill people on a large scale. The more lethal it is, the better it will be. It��s best if there is no antidote.


    ��The zombie virus we developed last time was good, but unfortunately, it was cured by your traditional Chinese medicine.


    ��So later, we kidnapped many TCM doctors and asked them to do experiments. We wanted to find a virus that couldn��t be cured by traditional Chinese medicine, but that plan was also destroyed by you.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and didn��t know what the Alien Demons aimed to do.


    Even if Angel Pharmaceutical finally developed a deadly virus, the victims could only be ordinary people, and the warriors would not be affected. Such a kind of virus would not make it easier for the Alien Demons to occupy Earth.


    He asked again, ��Who are those behind Angel Pharmaceutical? Are they Alien Demons?��


    Mora said, ��I don��t know who they are, but they��re very mysterious. I��m not sure if they are the Alien Demons you��ve just mentioned.��


    ��Who��s responsible for contacting you? What are his facial features?��


    Mora said, ��It��s the Housekeeper who contacted us. He wears a metal mask all the time and uses voice-changing devices when we talk. We haven��t seen his face, and we don��t know who he is.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What��s the name of your organization?��


    ��Pilgrimage����


    Mora��s head suddenly exploded as he mentioned the name of his organization.


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned to have seen something like this.


    The Alien Demons must have put some kind of inhibition in these men��s heads. The explosion would be triggered the moment they said something forbidden, such as the information related to the Alien Demons.


    Mora was dead, but Klinsmann, who was of higher status, was still alive.


    He flicked his finger again and opened up his acupoints. He grabbed Klinsmann��s wrist, sending him some Green Wood Genuine Qi to protect his heart and brain.


    Then he asked with the Mind-manipulating skill, ��What��s the name of your organization?��


    A hint of confusion flashed across Klinsmann��s eyes. ��It��s called Pilgrimage Alliance.��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. The guy��s head did not explode, so it seemed that his method was really effective. He asked again, ��Where is the headquarters of the Pilgrimage Alliance?��


    ��In Sun-never-set����


    But before Klinsmann could finish his words, his head also exploded with a bang. And his brains, mixed with blood, sloshed around and spilled out.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong was protected by his Genuine Qi, so the mixture did not splash on him.


    But he immediately frowned. These restrictive spells were really amazing. He had already protected Klinsmann��s brain, but it was just a moment of relief and his head was blown up in the end anyway.


    But no matter what, he had gotten some information. At least his research had been narrowed down.


    He knew that the organization was called Pilgrimage Alliance and it was located in Sun-never-set Empire.


    Sun-never-set Empire was a big country in Europe. It used to be very glorious, so it named itself after the Sun. Qin didn��t expect that the Alien Demons were there.


    After getting rid of their bodies with the Body Melting Powder, Qin Haodong went into the amusement park.


    The headquarters of Angel Pharmaceutical had been completely destroyed by Lev and the others, so there was no information left in all the laboratories.


    Zhang Tieniu had prepared a lot of heavy explosives, and they blew up the entire underground base after they left.


    Qin Haodong had no mercy for those scientific researchers in the base.


    They were all mad scientists like Dr. Ginns who cared about nothing but their studies and money. So they could only bring disaster to the world.


    The previous noises were under their control, but after the explosion, the police in City H were alerted by the flames and a siren sounded from afar.


    The matter had been settled, so they immediately left without delay.


    Ma Wenzhuo hid somewhere with the members of Daddy Security Company while Lev and Chekhov followed Qin Haodong back to his apartment.


    Qin Haodong transferred 300 million dollars to Chekhov and entrusted him with all the affairs of setting up the branches of the Tang Sect Traditional Chinese Medicine Company.


    He didn��t need to stay here since everything was settled. He left a note for Xi Youmi, saying that he had something to do and would go to Sun-never-set Empire.


    Early the next morning, Qin Haodong went to the airport with Lev, ready to fly to Sun-never-set Empire.


    The reason why he brought Lev with him was that Lev was good at fighting rather than at management. He could not help Chekhov.


    Besides, Lev was also willing to be with Qin Haodong. Maybe his cultivation could be improved again with his master.


    The two of them walked into the waiting hall. Qin Haodong walked in the front, followed by Lev with a big luggage bag on his back.


    Since they booked their tickets late and there were fewer flights to the Empire, they were not offered first-class but economy.


    They joined the queue, then three people suddenly came over from the side.


    The airport waiting hall was crowded. The three people caused a sensation, just because the woman was so beautiful and the two men were handsome.


    At the front was a blonde beauty in a long red dress. She was 1.8 meters tall and was as sexy as those models in Fashion Week. Her long golden hair hung over her shoulders, and her face was flawless.


    Generally speaking, a girl would look thin if she was too tall. But this rule didn��t work for this woman. She was still sexy with her big breasts. All the men present were attracted to her.


    The two men behind her were tall and straight, and both of them were over 1.9 meters tall. They looked even taller than Lev.


    Although they looked arrogant, they were clean-cut, just like other handsome Western men.


    The three of them immediately became the focus of the entire airport.


    But Lev trembled with fear at the sight of them. He turned around and was about to run away, but Qin Haodong stopped him.


    ��What are you doing?��


    ��Pontifex Maximus!�� Lev said nervously, ��Master, that woman is Alex, the most famous Pontifex Maximus in the Divine Court!��


    Qin Haodong was amused by his nervous expressions. ��What��s there to be afraid of? I��ve told you that no one can tell your identity as long as you don��t transform into a Werewolf.��


    ��Ah�� Oh����


    Lev was a Werewolf wanted by the Divine Court, so he had to run away the moment he saw Pontifex Maximus. It was his old habit.


    Only then did Lev realize that he was wearing the jade pendant given by his master. He was no longer afraid of being seen by the people of the Divine Court.


    Besides, his powerful master was standing beside him. He was confident that even if he was discovered, the three could do nothing about him. After all, he was now the Wolf King with Golden Hair, and Qin was also a top master of the world.


    Thinking of this, he straightened up and was not afraid at all.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Do you know these three people?��


    ��Of course. We were ��old friends��. Once he chased me for three days and three nights,�� Lev said. ��Master, this woman��s name is Alex. Although she is young, she is the most powerful Pontifex Maximus in the Divine Court.


    ��She��s hot-tempered and irritable, so we��d better be careful.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��What about the other two men?��


    Lev said, ��They are knights sent by the Divine Court to protect the Pontifex Maximus. One is He-Man, and the other is the Hulk.


    ��They are just great knights. We used to be at the same level, but now I can kill both of them easily.��


    By the time Lev finished his introduction, Alex came over with her knights.


    Since it was the first time Qin Haodong had seen someone from the Divine Court, he was very curious, and his eyes were fixed on Alex.


    He could see something different with the help of his long-distance perception. The three of them were all emanating a divine aura, with that of Alex being the densest.


    As a doctor, Qin Haodong habitually did a physical examination on Alex with his eyes. He was surprised to find that her constitution was extremely pure and there seemed to be no impurities in her soul.


    Ma Wenzhuo and the little fellow were born with innate connections while Alex was born pure. No wonder she could become the most outstanding Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court at such a young age.


    After the physical examination, he looked at Alex��s chest. He was attracted by her crystal-clear six-pointed star pendant rather than her beautiful breasts.


    The pendant contained extremely powerful energy. Unfortunately, it was similar to the sacred power contained in Alex��s body and was of no help to Qin Haodong. Otherwise, he could absorb it and get as much help as that of the Upper Level Spirit Stone.


    But Alex didn��t know what Qin Haodong was thinking. When she saw that this Huaxia man was staring at her chest, she suddenly got angry.


    She stared at him with her beautiful big eyes and shouted, ��What are you looking at? You dirty pig, I��ll dig your eyes out if you look at me again!��


    Qin Haodong smiled as he thought, ��This girl is really hot-tempered.��


    ��Miss, I��ve done nothing wrong. I wasn��t ogling. I think you��d enjoy being gazed at since you��re wearing this sexy dress.��


    Hearing his words, the tourists immediately burst into laughter. There was nothing wrong with his words. Since she was wearing such a sexy dress, she shouldn��t mind other people��s gaze.


    ��How dare you����


    Alex was so angry that her cheeks turned red. Hulk, who was standing behind her, immediately took a step forward, and shouted, ��Kid, do you know who you are talking to?��

 Chapter 828 - Divine Healing

    Hulk, the great knight of the Divine Court, had always regarded Alex as a goddess. How dare this young man from Huaxia disturb her! He immediately stepped forward to defend Alex, trying to make her feel good about him.


    ��Hey! Do you know who you are talking to?��


    Before Qin Haodong could say anything, Lev stepped out to confront Hulk.


    He was now sure that Alex wouldn��t notice his Werewolf scent as long as he was wearing the jade.


    For years, whenever he saw a Pontifex Maximus, he turned around and ran away. Today was the first time he had stepped forward to argue with those of the Divine Court, which made him quite excited.


    ��Boy, it seems that I have to teach you a lesson.��


    In order to show off to Alex, Hulk mustered up the courage and smacked his fist into Lev��s chest, even though Lev looked stronger than him.


    As a great knight of the Divine Court, he was as powerful as a warrior in Supreme Power Realm, so he didn��t take Lev seriously.


    But Lev was a strong Werewolf, and he had already become the Wolf King with Golden Hair.


    With a roar, he also threw a punch.


    Their fists collided with a bang.


    In terms of strength, Lev was a Werewolf and had innate advantages. He was the Wolf King with Golden Hair, and only a Paladin of the Divine Court could compete with him in cultivation.


    But Hulk was just a great knight, one level lower than a Paladin. He took more than a dozen steps back and fell to the ground with his face looking up at the sky.


    In fact, Lev had deliberately restrained his strength, otherwise, Hulk��s arm might have been broken.


    This was the first time that Lev had fought with the great knight of the Divine Court. He was quite satisfied with his performance and laughed out loud.


    Hulk was defeated while Alex was nearby. He jumped up from the ground and was about to launch another attack, but Alex stopped him.


    ��Stop it, Hulk. We have something important to do. Let��s hurry.��


    Alex immediately stopped Hulk. She could tell that Lev was much stronger than Hulk and they had to use the Saint Power of the Divine Court to defeat him. But they were at the airport now, so it was not a good time.


    Hulk also realized that he was no match for the big guy. He glared at Lev angrily without doing anything else.


    Qin Haodong smiled and didn��t take the episode seriously. But then he found that Alex and her two knights were actually on the same plane as him. They were standing in line behind him.


    He-Man, the other great knight, said to Alex, ��Miss, those workers are good-for-nothings. You��re the honorable cardinal. How could they book economy class rather than first class for you?��


    Alex had a hot temper, but she was quite reasonable. ��It��s not their fault,�� she said. ��We were in such a hurry that first class had already been fully booked. They couldn��t get rid of other passengers to make room for us.��


    As they were talking, the staff started to check their tickets. They went through security and boarded the plane.


    Qin Haodong found his seat according to his ticket. He was surprised to find that Alex was sitting next to him. What a coincidence!


    He found it amusing. Laughing, he said, ��Miss Alex, I didn��t expect the two of us to sit together.��


    Alex snorted. ��How do you know my name?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Because I have sharp ears. They all call you Alex, don��t they?��


    ��You��re right. But you��re not allowed to call me Alex. Don��t try to get close to me. I don��t like it.��


    Alex then turned her head away from him. She was sitting next to the window, enjoying the scenery outside.


    The plane then took off and flew quickly up to the blue sky.


    Qin Haodong also tried to look out of the window, but he was embarrassed to find that what he saw when he turned his head was Alex��s breasts. He could even clearly see her black lace bra.


    But of course, her breasts seemed to be more beautiful than the scenery outside the window.


    Alex also noticed Qin��s gaze. She glared at him and said, ��You annoying guy, what are you looking at?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m enjoying the scenery of course.��


    Alex blushed. ��Nonsense. You��re obviously peeking at me.��


    ��No, I��m not peeking at you. I��ve just caught sight of your breasts and that��s not my fault. Girls like you always wear sexy clothes and accuse us of being lecherous if we look at you.


    ��Why don��t you put on a turtleneck or a hood so you won��t have to worry about being ogled?��


    While saying this, Qin Haodong sighed and shook his head. ��People have really changed. But obviously, men are more open-minded than women. You can look at us as long as you like and we won��t call you a lecher.��


    It was a complaint, but Qin really didn��t know why so many women liked to wear low-cut dresses and have their breasts exposed to the air, even in cold weather.


    But if a man couldn��t help taking a few more glances, he would be labeled as a creep.


    It was strange that women could expose parts of their bodies while men were not allowed to look at them.


    ��How dare you����


    Alex was furious. As the most outstanding and the youngest Pontifex Maximus in the Divine Court, she was highly respected and no one dared to speak to her like that.


    But Qin had a point, and she didn��t know how to refute it.


    Just then, they heard an announcement for help: ��Is there a doctor on board? A passenger in first class fell down. Please come here and take a look.��


    Hearing the call for help, Alex immediately stood up before Qin Haodong could say anything.


    ��Get up quickly, let me out.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her in surprise and said, ��What are you going to do?��


    Alex said, ��Didn��t you hear that? Someone��s injured. I��m going to take a look. Hurry up and get out of the way.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you a doctor?��


    Wasn��t she the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court? How could she treat patients?


    Alex said angrily, ��Cut the crap. Hurry up and get out of my way.��


    ��All right.��


    Qin Haodong said as he stood up and followed Alex to first class.


    Alex turned her head and asked, ��Why are you following me?��


    Qin Haodong said playfully, ��I��ll keep an eye on you. I can save the patient if you fail.��


    ��Bastard, shut up.��


    Ignoring him, Alex strode towards the first-class cabin.


    In first class, a middle-aged man of about 50 years old was lying on the ground. There was a big wound six or seven centimeters long on his head. The wound was deep, and blood flowed out continuously.


    Next to him was a middle-aged woman in her 40s. She was so anxious that she didn��t know what to do.


    Two stewardesses dressed the wound for the injured man in a panic. But unfortunately, the wound was too deep. The gauze could not stop the blood at all. Just after the wound was covered, blood oozed out.


    ��Let me do it!��


    Both the flight attendants and the middle-aged woman thought that Alex was a doctor, so they quickly moved aside.


    She quickly went over to the injured man, made the sign of the cross on her chest with her right hand, and whispered, ��God bless you! Divine Healing!��


    She was speaking in a low voice and no one could hear her words, but Qin was an exception.


    After the Divine Healing was used, a holy light that ordinary people could not see fell on the injured man, and then his wound began to heal quickly.


    Ordinary people didn��t notice the change because the wound seemed to be the same as before. But Qin could see clearly what was happening inside the wound��the cells were growing fast and the blood had stopped flowing out.


    He realized that the Divine Court must have some special skills to stand still in the West. The Divine Healing had an excellent effect on treating external injuries.


    After Alex��s treatment, the wound finally stopped bleeding. A flight attendant then dressed the wound for the man.


    The middle-aged woman stood by the side and saw everything clearly. Although she didn��t know how Alex did it, she still said gratefully, ��Miss, thank you very much!��


    Alex glanced at Qin Haodong complacently. But before she could say something, the middle-aged man turned pale. He was breathing more shallowly, and he even began to convulse.


    The middle-aged woman��s expression suddenly changed. She said to Alex, ��Doctor, what��s wrong with my husband?��


    But Alex was also flustered. She was the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court, not a doctor. Without any medical knowledge, she could only treat the patient with the Divine Healing.


    But this has never happened before, and the Divine Healing had worked very well. She didn��t know what was happening now.


    The flight attendant also said, ��Yes, doctor. Hurry up and save him, or he will die.��


    Alex could only use the Divine Healing once again. But the patient got even worse. He could hardly breathe and seemed to be dying.


    Seeing that her husband was in a critical situation now, the middle-aged woman roared angrily, ��Hurry up and save him!��


    Even though Alex was the Pontifex Maximus, she didn��t know what to do at the moment. ��I��m sorry. I�� I��m not a doctor!��


    Hearing her words, the middle-aged woman suddenly became angry. ��You��re not a doctor? Then why are you here? If my husband dies, I will sue you in court and you��ll sit in prison for the rest of your life.��


    The woman��s words panicked her. She was the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court, so secular laws were not binding on her.


    But the prestige of the Divine Court would definitely be damaged if news of this matter were to get out.


    Seeing that Alex had no way of saving her husband, the middle-aged woman pounced on her. ��It��s all your fault. I��ll fight it out with you����


    Alex could kill her easily, but she couldn��t do that. The woman was just an ordinary person, and it was true that she had worsened her husband��s condition.


    Just as the middle-aged woman was about to scratch Alex��s flawless face, Qin suddenly grabbed her wrist and stopped her.


    ��Just stop. I can save your husband!��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong could save her man, the middle-aged woman immediately calmed down, but she asked carefully, ��Are you a doctor?��


    ��Yes, I am!��


    Qin Haodong then took out his needle bag and stuck a dozen silver needles into the middle-aged man��s chest in the blink of an eye.


    ��What are you doing?��


    The middle-aged woman had never seen a treatment like acupuncture before. She wanted to stop Qin from sticking needles into her husband��s chest, but then she found that his breathing became steady and his cheeks also became rosy again.

 Chapter 829 - Welcome to My Clinic

    In contrast, the stewardess seemed to know more about it. She said, ��Sir, are you a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, this is acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine.��


    Seeing her husband getting better, the middle-aged woman asked, ��Sir, what��s wrong with my husband?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Does your husband have heart disease? He had a heart attack.��


    The middle-aged woman said, ��Yes, he has a heart condition. But after he had heart surgery half a year ago, nothing has happened. How could he suddenly have a heart attack?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Alex, who was next to him, and said, ��There are many causes for a heart attack. Maybe it��s due to external injuries.��


    The middle-aged woman nodded. Her husband��s face turned ruddy and he was breathing steadily. She was relieved and didn��t ask any other questions.


    10 minutes later, Qin Haodong took out the silver needles. At this time, the middle-aged man had completely recovered. He opened his eyes and sat up.


    Qin Haodong felt his pulse again and gave a prescription to his wife. ��His illness is now under control. It will not happen again if he takes pills for a week according to this prescription.��


    The middle-aged woman said, ��Thank you, doctor!��


    Everything was settled and Qin Haodong returned to economy class. Alex followed closely behind him.


    Back in their seats, Alex seemed to want to ask some questions, but after a few tries she gave up.


    Qin Haodong liked this Pontifex Maximuss, who was straightforward and hot-tempered. He smiled and said, ��What do you want to know?��


    Alex looked quite embarrassed. Before they left for first class, Qin had said that if she failed, he would help fix the mess. She didn��t expect such things to happen.


    ��Why did that man have a heart attack?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You treated him with magic arts instead of medical skills, didn��t you?��


    Alex said honestly, ��Actually, I��m the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court and I treated him with the Divine Healing skill.


    ��But our Divine Healing skill is quite powerful. I saved more than a dozen people with it, and nothing ever went wrong. I don��t know what happened today. Can you tell me?��


    Looking at her depressed expression, Qin Haodong suddenly felt that she was very interesting. He had wanted to tell her directly, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    ��Do you really want to know where the problem is?��


    ��Yes, of course!��


    Alex nodded and even her breasts started to vibrate.


    Qin Haodong said with a playful smile, ��Kiss me and I��ll tell you right away.��


    She had been calling him a creep. He had to do something to deserve such a title.


    ��You����


    Because of her constitution, Alex had become the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court a long time ago. She was highly respected, and no one dared to flirt with her like this.


    The evil grin on his face irritated her, but she really wanted to know what she had done wrong.


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you don��t figure it out, you can��t use the magic skill to save people again.


    ��Or you��ll be in trouble if someone is killed by accident. The reputation of the Divine Court will also be affected.��


    Alex was persuaded by him. What he had said was exactly what she was worried about.


    If she didn��t figure things out, she would be under great mental pressure and would not dare to use the Divine Healing ever again.


    After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and looked around. Seeing that no one was looking at them, she quickly kissed Qin Haodong on the cheek.


    She did it very fast and no one noticed, but she looked shy and her fair face turned red.


    Qin Haodong was just joking. He would tell her everything if she made an apology. But he didn��t expect her to be so honest and kiss him.


    Alex said, ��You creep! I��ve done what you said, now hurry up and tell me!��


    She looked very anxious. It was as if she would kill him if he didn��t explain. Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Your Divine Healing is very powerful, and that is the root of the problem. You relieved his head injury, but caused a heart attack at the same time.��


    Alex asked in confusion, ��How is that possible? I��ve treated a patient with a heart attack before. It worked very well and nothing special had happened.��


    ��But he��s special. There are stents in his heart blood vessels, and your Divine Healing can quickly heal the wound and remove foreign items.


    ��But Divine Healing is non-living, so it can��t distinguish stents from other harmful items. It mobilized the tissues around the blood vessels to wrap the stents up.


    ��So the blood vessels were blocked and the blood couldn��t flow. If I hadn��t been there, he would have died before he could get to the hospital for emergency treatment.��


    ��Oh! That��s terrible.��


    Alex opened her mouth in shock.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re not a doctor. So you have to know the situation clearly before using your Divine Healing to treat a patient. Or terrible things may happen to you.��


    Alex bit her red lips gently, then nodded slightly. In a low voice, she said, ��Thank you!��


    Her gratitude was from the bottom of her heart. Qin Haodong had indeed helped her a lot. If the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court had caused a patient��s death, the Divine Court would be negatively affected.


    ��You��ve expressed your gratitude just now.��


    Qin Haodong said mischievously.


    It was the first time she had kissed a man. Thinking of that, she blushed and said shyly, ��Could you please be more serious?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Women should be gentle. It will be difficult for a hot-tempered girl like you to get married.��


    Alice said angrily, ��That��s none of your business.��


    ��Forget it. I don��t care. I��m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, not a matchmaker.��


    Hearing Qin Haodong mention traditional Chinese medicine, Alex asked curiously, ��How did you do it? Can you cure patients with just a few needles?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s acupuncture. And you must have adequate knowledge about traditional Chinese medicine in order to perform it. Ordinary people can��t understand the skill.��


    Then they started to talk about traditional Chinese medicine. Alex kept asking him questions like a curious student.


    Seeing that they were about to arrive in the Sun-never-set Empire, Alex said, ��You��ll know if someone��s sick or not by touching him, right? TCM is so amazing. Please touch me and see if there��s something wrong with me.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a moment, then said, ��It��s not as simple as you think. I have to feel the pulse, okay? I don��t need to touch other parts of your body.��


    ��Cut the crap. Hurry up and see if I��m sick or not.��


    As she spoke, Alex placed her fair wrist in front of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong put his fingers on her pulse to check her special constitution.


    After a while, he took back his hand. This woman was really special. There were no impurities on her body, so she would never get sick.


    Alex asked, ��So how is it? Am I sick?��


    ��You��re very healthy, but there is one thing you have to pay attention to.��


    In fact, Alex knew her condition very well. She was just trying to test Qin Haodong.


    Hearing that she needed to pay attention to something, she asked curiously, ��What do you mean? What is it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your healing skill is really amazing, but don��t use it when you��re on your period, or it will end halfway.


    ��If you don��t have a period for a long time, you��ll have a lack of Qi of Yinkwai. It won��t do harm to your body, but you can��t be a mother for the rest of your life.��


    ��Huh? Are you sure?��


    Alex had noticed this before. As long as she used the Divine Healing during her period, it would end halfway. But she didn��t realize what was wrong with it.


    ��Of course. You have to be like a girl.��


    Alex grabbed Qin Haodong by the collar. ��What do you mean? Do you think I don��t look like a woman?��


    Qin Haodong looked down at her breasts and said, ��If I hadn��t looked at your breasts, I wouldn��t have realized that you were a woman.��


    ��Bastard! You creep!��


    Alex covered her collar with one hand and punched Qin Haodong in the chest with the other. But others might think that she was flirting with her lover.


    At this moment, the great knight, Hulk, looked over, and his face suddenly clouded at the sight.


    10 minutes later, the plane landed at the airport in the capital city of the Sun-never-set Empire. Before leaving, Alex said to Qin Haodong, ��I don��t know your name yet!��


    ��I��m Qin Haodong. Welcome to my clinic!��


    Then he walked off the plane with Lev.


    ��You bastard. Creep. I won��t get sick!��


    Alex shouted at Qin Haodong.


    She was acting like a spoiled girl who was flirting with her boyfriend. Hulk and He-Man were stunned at this sight. They had been around her for a long time, but they had never seen her act like this.


    Qin Haodong got off the plane with Lev and then went to a villa on the outskirts of the city via taxi.


    The capital city of the Sun-never-set Empire was quite famous around the world. During the day, there were more than 10 million people in the city. At night, most people left the city and went back to their houses in the suburbs.


    They rented a house there, and the daily rent was 100,000 dollars.


    But that was an excellent place. The surroundings were quiet and there were no buildings nearby.


    The three-story European-style villa had a garden in front and a swimming pool in the back, with two Land Cruisers parked in the yard. The $100,000 rent was well worth it.


    After their identities were confirmed, three maids in bikinis immediately came up to them.


    The three girls were not stunners, but they were quite attractive. They looked sexy with big breasts and curvy hips. With their bikini outfits, they could easily arouse men��s desire.


    However, because of their special identities, Qin Haodong and Lev were not interested in these three women at all. There were many private things that couldn��t be seen, so he drove them out directly.


    After all these years of traveling all over the country, Lev had excellent cooking skills, and he served up a French feast for Qin Haodong at night.


    After dinner, Qin Haodong set a small Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation in the yard, asking Lev to sit inside and practice.


    When the formation was activated, the moonlight covered Lev like a bright light column. The rich Qi of Tai Yin quickly improved his blood of the Werewolves.


    Qin Haodong walked around the yard and suddenly looked to the west seriously.

 Chapter 830 - Prince of Vampires

    As a practitioner, Qin was keenly aware of the violent energy fluctuations in the west. Some of them were the holy light power of the Divine Court, while some were dark power.


    Although he was dozens of kilometers away, he could still sense the tremendous energy. Both sides of the fight must have high cultivation.


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly came to him from the west at a high speed. But it slipped down quickly and landed in the yard.


    Qin Haodong checked it and found that it was a wounded bat.


    Different from other bats, it had two golden wings. There was a bloody wound on its back, which was still bleeding.


    Lev, who was practicing, was also alarmed by the noise. At the sight of the bat, he cried out in surprise, ��Is this the Prince of Vampires?��


    The Prince of Vampires was on the same level as the King of the Wolves, second only to the Queen of Vampires.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How did you know that?��


    Lev said, ��Look at the color of its wings. Golden wings are the symbol of the Prince. The deeper the color, the higher its level. If its entire body was golden, then it must be the Queen of Vampires.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. It was obvious that his opponent must have higher cultivation since the Prince of Vampires was seriously injured.


    Lev looked at the wound on the bat��s back and said, ��The vampire��s body is very strong, second only to our Wolves.


    ��Ordinary sword wounds will soon heal. He must have been injured by the people of the Divine Court. The wound can��t heal because here is the power of saint on it.��


    Qin Haodong held the injured bat in his hand. With its blood flowing out, the bat seemed to be dying. It was breathing shallowly from time to time, but it looked just like a dead bat. It was seriously injured.


    Lev said, ��The most important source of the power of the vampires is their blood. This Prince of Vampires has lost a lot of blood, so his strength must have been reduced.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Can we save it by dressing its wound?��


    Lev said, ��Master, do you want to save it?��


    Before the Dark World of the West was united, the Bloods and the Wolves had always been sworn enemies, so he had no affinity for the Prince of Vampires.


    ��In Huaxia, there is an old saying that saving someone��s life is better than building a seven-story pagoda,�� Qin Haodong said. ��Although it��s only a bat, it��s still a living creature, and I��m a doctor. It��s a kind of fate to meet him, so I��ll save him.��


    Lev said, ��It��s seriously injured now. There are only two ways to save an injured one of the Blood race. First, give it fresh blood full of spiritual power, or we can provide it with sufficient power of Taiyin.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��I see!��


    Although his blood was full of Spiritual Power, he was not willing to sacrifice any for an unknown vampire.


    Qin Haodong first expelled the Saint Power on the bat��s wound with his Green Wood Genuine Qi and then applied plaster on it.


    Vampires were really resilient. Without the constant damage of the holy power, the wound healed completely in a few minutes after the plaster was applied.


    But the bat didn��t wake up even though its wound was already healed. It seemed that it had suffered a lot after the injury.


    Qin Haodong placed the Prince of Vampires on the ground, then took out a few Medium Spirit Stones and drew an enhanced version of the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation.


    The moment the formation was activated, a pure power of the Taiyin shot down from the full moon in the sky and drowned the Golden-winged Bat in an instant.


    At the same time, the bat quickly came back to life. Its two wings trembled, and it absorbed the power of the Taiyin greedily.


    About 10 minutes later, the few Medium Spirit Stones that Qin Haodong had set up the formation with were smashed into powder.


    He noticed that the Prince of Vampires in the formation had almost recovered and had the strength of an Early-stage Saint, so he stopped the formation.


    Without the supply of the Taiyin power, the Golden-Winged Bat let out a hissing sound and flapped its wings. In an instant, it turned into a beautiful woman with blond hair and blue eyes.


    The Prince of Vampires was scantily clad. She only had on a small tube top, a pair of black leather shorts, and a pair of blood-red high heels on her feet. But she looked particularly enchanting.


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He didn��t expect it to be a girl.


    Lev cried out in shock, ��You��re Khorkina, the Prince of Vampires?��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why? Is she famous?��


    Lev said, ��She is a powerful Prince of Vampires. She can definitely be ranked in the top three.��


    ��That��s right. That��s who I am.�� Khorkina gave them a charming smile. ��I didn��t expect you to know me so well. Do you admire me? Would you like to have sex with me?��


    Lev snorted. ��I��m not interested in being your descendant.��


    ��That��s too bad.�� Khorkina licked her bright-red lips, looked at Qin Haodong with interest, and said, ��Hey, you��re from Huaxia, are you? How did you do that? How could you quickly gather the power of the moon?��


    While speaking, her eyes were full of greed. If she could master this method to absorb the moonlight quickly, she would become the strongest among the vampires in the future. It was possible that she would become the next Queen of Vampires.


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is my secret recipe, and I don��t want to tell you. But you couldn��t master it even if you got the key point.��


    Khorkina said, ��Kid, if you tell me how to do it, I can consider making you my descendant, an undying glorious member of the Blood race.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sorry, I like being a human being. I��m not interested in becoming a bat.��


    Khorkina��s expression suddenly changed. Her beautiful face became sinister, with two fangs shooting out from her mouth.


    ��Human, do you think I��m discussing it with you? Hand over that method quickly, or I��ll suck your blood dry now.��


    Lev said angrily, ��Khorkina, what are you doing? Did you forget who saved you just now? Are you going to repay kindness with enmity?��


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha����


    Khorkina burst into wild laughter. ��To our noble Blood race, you humans are nothing but food, just like cattle and sheep. Will you thank the cattle and sheep for supplying you with meat?


    ��Your only option now is to provide the means of absorbing the moon��s energy. Just show me the way, and I��ll let you live and give you a lot of money.


    ��But if you don��t, I��ll kill you immediately.��


    ��How dare you!�� said Lev angrily.


    ��How dare you be disrespectful to the noble Prince of the Blood Race. Go to hell!��


    Khorkina tried to grabbed Lev��s throat with her sharp claws.


    Lev roared, brandishing his fist towards Khorkina��s palm.


    However, he hadn��t turned into the Wolf King with Golden Hair yet, so he was a bit weaker than Khorkina and was sent flying more than 10 meters away after their fists collided.


    Khorkina ignored Lev, who had been defeated. She said to Qin Haodong with a grim smile, ��Huaxia man, accept my noble first bite.��


    Then she flew up in the air, and her eyes flashed with bloody light. She was going to grab Qin��s neck with her two claws.


    Qin Haodong pointed at her with a faint smile, saying, ��Come down from there!��


    Hearing his words, Khorkina suddenly fell from midair and landed on the ground with a ��plop�� as if she had been seized by an unknown power.


    If it weren��t for her strong body, she would have lost half of her life.


    Khorkina was greatly shocked. She frantically tried to mobilize her power, only to discover that her strength was less than a tenth of what it normally was.


    She looked at Qin Haodong in horror. ��Hey, Huaxia man, what have you done to me?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��There��s an old saying in Huaxia, ��Don��t hurt others, but stay alert for evil behavior��.


    ��I know that the Blood race with their wings is unreliable, so I added something into the medicine when I stopped your bleeding, which was called the Blood Coagulation Pill.


    ��This is good for human beings, which can help to stop bleeding quickly. But it��s poison for your Blood race. It can stop you from mobilizing all your strength by cutting off your blood flow.


    ��If you��re grateful, the medicine will lose effect within two hours. Unfortunately, you don��t know what��s good for you. You don��t show any gratitude to me and also tried to hurt me. How do you think I should punish you?��


    Lev ran back over and said angrily, ��Master, we can��t keep such an ungrateful thing alive. Let me kill her!��


    Khorkina turned pale from fright. She tried her best again to make sure that she couldn��t use her own power, then hurriedly begged for mercy. ��I was wrong. Please let me go. I won��t take revenge on you, and I��ll try to repay you. Please give me another chance.��


    She was afraid of Lev��s overwhelming killing intent. As the saying goes, the longer you live, the more afraid of death you are. She had lived for thousands of years, so she was even more afraid of death.


    Qin Haodong stopped Lev and said to Khorkina, ��You have two options. Give me your blood and become my servant, or die.��


    Khorkina immediately cried out, ��No, that definitely won��t work. I��m a noble Prince of the Blood Race. How can I become a servant of you humans?��


    ��It seems that you haven��t figured out your situation yet.�� Qin Haodong shook his head. ��Well, you��ve chosen the latter option. Go to hell then.��


    Then he waved his hand at Lev, who didn��t show any mercy to vampires. He kicked Khorkina on the back with his big foot and trampled her body on the ground.


    Khorkina was almost killed. She hurriedly cried out, ��Master�� Master, I give up. Don��t kill me.��


    She opened her mouth and spat out a drop of pearl-like original blood into the air.


    Qin Haodong drew a golden Taoist Talisman to directly absorb the drop of blood. The master-servant contract was established. From now on, the Prince of Vampires would be his servant.


    After everything was settled, he gave Khorkina a red pill. ��Take it. It can remove the Blood Coagulation Pill in your body.��


    Khorkina grabbed the pill and swallowed it. In just a few seconds, she had regained the strength of the Prince of Vampires.


    However, time had changed things. Qin Haodong was now her master. He could kill her with just a flick of his finger, so she didn��t dare to be disrespectful anymore.


    ��Be my servant and you��ll benefit a lot.��


    ��Yes, Master!��


    Khorkina said with a respectful expression.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��You came from the west. What happened there?��


    Khorkina explained, ��Master, the Dark Alliance is currently engaged in a war against the Divine Court. I was defeated by Anthony, the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court. That��s why I��m here.��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Why? Isn��t the Dark Parliament weaker than the Divine Court? Why did the two sides suddenly start a war?��

 Chapter 831 - Anthony

    ��Master, the specific situation is����


    Khorkina began to talk. It turned out that 30 kilometers away from here was the manor of Duke Andrea of Sun-never-set Empire.


    Duke Andrea, who was personally crowned by the Queen of Sun-never-set Empire, was not only prominent but also rich. And he originally had no connection with the Divine Court or the western Dark World.


    But the virgin of Divine Court inside the body of his young daughter suddenly woke up yesterday. And his young daughter would become the next Holy Virgin of the Divine Court, which immediately caused an uproar in the Divine Court and the Dark World.


    Since the Divine King got the great artifact of God��s Attachment, the western Dark World had been suppressed severely by the Divine Court. If there was one more Holy Virgin, the Dark World would become more unimaginable and even be in danger of extinction.


    In response to this situation, the Dark Council President issued a killing order and asked the Dark World to kill the Holy Virgin before awakening at all costs. And she arrived at Sun-never-set Empire after receiving this order.


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect this to happen, and then he asked, ��How many people have been dispatched by the Dark Council?��


    Khorkina said, ��So far, there have been three Wolf Kings, three Princes of Vampire, and a great wizard. But this is just the beginning. The other members of the Dark World who had received orders are coming.


    ��This time, the Dark Council President made a big decision. He officially promised all members of the Dark World that whoever gets rid of the Holy Virgin will become the Vice President of the Dark World. Generous rewards rouse one to heroism. Because of this promise, the members of the underground world have launched a crazy attack on Duke Andrea��s manor.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What about the Divine Court? Will the Divine Court definitely take measures? They can��t watch you kill the Holy Virgin. ��


    Khorkina said, ��The Divine Court has already prepared for this. They came here with a total of five Pontifices Maximus, three Paladins, plus other members, so they have an absolute advantage.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly thought of Alex on the plane, who had come to Sun-never-set Empire on a mission with those two knights. Then she must have come here to protect the Holy Virgin.


    He said, ��In this case, shouldn��t the Divine King come here in person?��


    Khorkina said, �� At least, Divine King hasn��t come yet. We can also guess why. If all of them come out, and the Dark Council President attacks his lair, Holy City, it will be too late for him to go back.


    In addition, if they are masters who have reached the level of President and Divine King, there is a connection between them. Once he comes to the Sun-never-set Empire, Mr. President will surely follow him. At that time, they will be able to only expand the scale of the war.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and then asked, ��How is the situation over there? Is the Dark World at a loss?��


    Khorkina said, ��That is true. Since our people have not arrived, our strength is at a disadvantage. And we did suffer a great loss just now. For example, if I don��t meet you, I will be demoted to the rank of the Marquis even if I don��t die.��


    ��I don��t understand one thing. Why doesn��t the Divine Court take the Holy Virgin to the Holy City? If you do that, you won��t be besieged.��


    Khorkina said, �� I��m not sure about this, but I heard that the Holy Virgin will take three days to awaken. And she cannot be moved in these three days. The news comes from the Divine Court. We don��t know whether the news is true or not. Anyway, the Holy Virgin is still in Duke Andrea��s manor.��


    With that, she suddenly frowned, looked to the west, and said, ��No! I feel the Pontifex Maximus coming. It must be Anthony, that old faker, coming for us.��


    ��What? Anthony is here?��


    Hearing that name, Lev��s eyes flashed a murderous look. It was Anthony who killed his wife and his infant son.


    As members of the Dark World, they were extremely sensitive to the holy spirit. Khorkina said affirmatively, ��Yes, it��s him! He��s coming for us!��


    Qin Haodong also looked to the west and saw a white light spot flying towards them quickly.


    Unlike Huaxia��s Holy-stage master, this man controlled the holy force to fly, instead of using Qi of Heaven and Earth used by Huaxia��s warriors.


    In the blink of an eye, the man landed in the courtyard of the villa. He was a 50-year-old white man with a thin body and a red tunicle. He was Anthony, the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court.


    ��Khorkina, let me see where you are running off to!��


    With that, Anthony froze. Khorkina was wound by him, so he knew very well how serious her injury was. Actually, even if Khorkina didn��t die now, she should have only half a life left, but why did she look alive more than before?


    ��Anthony, old faker, do you remember me?��


    When enemies came face to face, their eyes blazed with hate. Lev couldn��t control his emotions anymore. He put away the jade pendant that Qin Haodong gave him, then screamed into the sky and turned into a Wolf King with Golden Hair.


    Now Khorkina and Anthony were shocked, for they didn��t expect that there was a Wolf King hiding in the yard.


    ��Are you Lev?��


    Anthony recognized Lev, but he was shocked. He had been involved in hunting Lev for many years. And he felt that the escaped criminal had grown up too fast. Moreover, he didn��t expect Lev to upgrade from a primary werewolf to a Wolf King with Golden Hair.


    But Lev��s change also made him determine to kill Lev. If he let Lev continue to grow, he still didn��t know what Lev would grow into in the future. And once Lev��s strength exceeded his own, Lev would definitely be a serious problem to him.


    ��It��s me. Anthony, today, I want to avenge my wife and son.��


    After recognizing Lev, Anthony was not in a hurry to hit him. Instead, he turned his eyes to the young man standing in the middle.


    ��Huaxia people, as a human race, how can you associate with vampires and werewolves betray your race? It seems that I will kill you on behalf of the divine race today. ��


    Qin Haodong said, �� Anthony, you came to my house and said you were going to kill me without any reason. And Lev didn��t do anything bad at that time. And he even said he didn��t want to admit that he was a werewolf, but you still killed his wife and son. Does the Divine Lord know that you are so cruel and like killing people?��


    Anthony said with a ferocious face, ��What do you know? These dark creatures will become our enemies sooner or later. Although he did not do bad things at the time, it doesn��t mean that he won��t do it in the future. And his little bastard will turn into a werewolf sooner or later. I��m killing them all to avoid trouble in the future!��


    Qin Haodong shook his head, ��As the proverb says, ��He who has a mind to beat his dog will easily find his stick��. You are so cruel, isn��t it because you have absolute strength? Now that you have strength, you don��t care about the lives of others.��


    There were differences between people. As a Pontifex Maximus, Alex was kinder than Anthony standing in front of him.


    A fierce look flashed in Anthony��s eyes, ��Cut the crap! You three must die today!��


    He was the top Pontifex Maximus in Divine Court. Although his enemies were a vampire and a wolf king, he didn��t take them seriously.


    ��Anthony, I��m gonna kill you.��


    At this point, Lev could no longer hold back. After a long howl, he jumped at Anthony. He grabbed Anthony��s neck directly with two shining wolf claws.


    Anthony had already prepared. And he drew a cross on his chest with his hand, then raised his hand to point towards Lev. And then a white Holy light shot towards Lev like a sharp arrow.


    Lev punched at the white light with his fist, and the white light collided with his fist.


    After the white light flashed, Lev flew backward. As a Wolf King with Golden Hair, with his strong body, even the machine gun could not break his defense. After his fist touched the white light, the black smoke was immediately emitted from his fist, and his fist turned scorched black.


    At this time, Khorkina attacked Anthony from behind. Her body was as fast as lightning and shot at his neck.


    Anthony let out a cold snort. And then he shot a holy light at her.


    Khorkina had suffered the loss of holy light before, so she didn��t dare to fight it directly at all. She hurriedly dodged it. At the same time, she also cushioned his attack.


    In this way, a Wolf King with Golden Hair, a Prince of Vampire, and a Pontifex Maximus of Divine Court were fighting together.


    Anthony��s strength was indeed strong. Although he fought alone with the other two, he did not lose out in any way. The crisscrossing holy light he shot suppressed those two opponents fiercely.


    This was the power of the nature of different species resisting each other. The strongest defense held by the dark creatures was simply unbeatable in front of the holy light. And after they were wounded by him, it was extremely difficult for them to recover their strength due to the presence of the holy light.


    Qin Haodong had his hands behind his back. He stood beside them and watched quietly. Given that Anthony��s strength was only the equivalent of the ordinary early stage of the Saint Realm, he was about the same strength as Khorkina and Lev, but he had a great advantage because of the nature of his race.


    If Anthony��s opponents were changed to two holy-stage warriors of the human race, they would have cut him by the sword.


    And he found that Anthony also had a Six-lights Star crystal on his chest, which was the same as Alex. Every time he controlled the Holy Power by controlling the Six-lights Star.


    The holy power between heaven and earth first merged into the Six-lights Star, then merged into his body and was controlled by him. It could be said that the Six-lights Star was the cornerstone of his power.


    As time went by, Anthony had more and more advantages. Lev and Khorkina had deep or shallow wounds on their bodies again.


    Lev��s eyes were full of hatred. Even if he was killed by Anthony, he would slay Anthony.


    However, due to the contractual relationship between the master and the servant, Qin Haodong was still here, so Khorkina couldn��t escape. Otherwise, she would have run away without a trace. After all, the speed of the vampires was the advantage of her running away from here.


    Qin Haodong stepped up in the yard. He waved the formation flags one by one with his palm and threw them out. In any case, Lev and Khorkina had a special relationship with him, so he couldn��t watch them lose.


    If he had taken action directly, the three of them could have easily killed Anthony. However, he didn��t want to do that, for he felt that the only way to erase the hatred in Lev��s heart was to let Lev take his revenge himself.


    At this time, Anthony became stronger, and his eyes flashed with excitement. In front of him stood a Prince of Vampire and a Wolf King with Golden Hair.


    As long as he killed these two opponents, his position in Divine Court would be greatly improved. And he would even become the first person under Divine King.


    He controlled holy power. Then he shot light through Lev��s chest. And he immediately shot another light to cut Khorkina��s right arm.


    Both of them were injured very badly. They lay down on the ground and panted desperately, trying their best to recover their strength.


    Anthony laughed triumphantly and said arrogantly to Qin Haodong, ��Boy, don��t think that the two of them can protect you. As you choose to join with the dark creatures, I will destroy you together on behalf of the Divine Lord today.��


    Qin Haodong cast the last formation flag and said faintly, ��Anthony, you have killed the innocent all these years, so you should go to the Divine Lord to make atonement.��


    ��Boy, what qualifications do you have to teach me what to do? I��m going to show you my true strength as a Pontifex Maximus today. I��ll kill you three!��


    Anthony said as he drew a cross again on his chest, �� The Divine Lord controls everything. If the Divine Lord says time is still, then time will be static. This is called the predictive skill.��


    After he finished his spell, the Holy Power suddenly burst out of Six-lights Star, covering all the people present.


    At this moment, Lev and Khorkina were surprised to find that both of them had lost their ability to move.

 Chapter 832 - the Sacred Six-lights Star

    ��How was it? The taste of predictive skill is not bad, right? Now, what else can you do besides waiting for death?��


    Anthony smiled triumphantly again. As a cultivator, he was definitely not affected by the skill.


    Qin Haodong also felt a subtle force imprisoning the space around him. However, this power was a little weaker in comparison. He was able to break this power after running his genuine power.


    Although the skill weakened his ability to move, and he moved much more slowly than before, it could not prohibit his movement.


    After he tried to take two steps forward, he walked much slower than before. It seemed that the predictive skill was causing him to walk slowly.


    This kind of skill did have its own unique features. If a more powerful person had performed this skill, such as the Divine King, he would be as immobile as Lev, Khorkina, and the others.


    While Anthony was laughing, he suddenly saw Qin Haodong take a few steps. Then he suddenly stared in amazement.


    ��How�� How can you move?��


    This predictive skill was exclusive to the Divine Court. And he had been very successful at it every time he performed it. And he had never seen anyone not being controlled by this skill.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��This predictive skill is really powerful. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. Now, let me show you what I��ve got.��


    He said as his mind moved. And he made an incantation. The Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation he just set started instantly.


    This was the formation he set up with the formation flag, which was ten times more powerful than the simple Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation he set up before. The rich Taiyin force instantly filled up all the space within the formation.


    The reason why the Divine Court and the dark races were restrained by each other was that the Divine Court used the holy power of light, while the dark creatures absorbed the Taiyin force.


    Although both of them complemented each other and restrained each other, it also had an absolute relationship with quantity. For example, water could indeed restrain fire. However, if the amount of water was too small, and the fire was too strong, then the water would not restrain the fire at all.


    This was the situation for now. Although Anthony was able to gather holy power, at this time, Taiyin Qi was so rich that it was condensed into essence.


    Under the nourishment of the Taiyin force, Lev and Khorkina recovered quickly. And the two of them were as if they were charged with electricity and instantly resurrected.


    With the gap in strength, the holy power that Anthony could control quickly dissolved, and then the predictive skill was dissolved.


    Anthony was shocked, for he had never seen anyone who could control this skill.


    His first reaction was to run away, but his previous way of running away was to control holy power. However, now the whole space had been filled by Taiyin Yuehua Qi, so there was no holy power for him to control.


    Anthony was completely miserable this time. Not only could he not beat him, but he could not escape. There was also a Wolf King with Golden Hair and a Prince of Vampire standing across from him with a look of hatred in his eyes.


    Anthony panicked, for in all his years as a Pontifex Maximus, he had never been in more danger than he was now.


    ��Ow����


    Lev let out a roar and lunged at Anthony.


    Anthony once again drew a cross on his chest and tried to shoot holy light to stop Lev. Unfortunately, he shot a bright holy power that was not only one ten thousandths of what he shot before. The holy power he just shot was dissolved by Taiyin Qi and was unable to stop Lev.


    At the same time, Khorkina lunged from behind him. She grabbed him by the neck and then instantly penetrated his carotid artery with her two blood-sucking canines and drank his blood unscrupulously.


    When Anthony was about to scream, Lev started to bite Anthony with his two wolf claws.


    The Pontifices Maximus were powerful because of their control of holy power, but their physical bodies were no different from those of ordinary people. Therefore, Anthony was instantly torn into several pieces by Lev��s hateful wolf claws.


    Qin Haodong turned his head away, for he felt that the scene really made him feel uncomfortable.


    Khorkina said dissatisfiedly, ��What are you in such a hurry? Why don��t you let me suck his blood up first, and then you can kill him?��


    Lev paid no attention to her and vented his grievance in a frenzy. After only a few dozen seconds, Anthony was no longer seen on the spot, and his entire body had been turned into the flesh on the ground.


    After revenge, Lev slowly transformed into a human being. And he was full of tears and looked up to the sky and shouted, ��Wife, son, I finally avenged you today����


    The hatred that had been suppressed in his heart for many years was completely released at this moment.


    Qin Haodong said, ��All right. Come on and stand up. Clean up this stuff. And this place looks really disgusting.��


    He said as he threw a small bottle of Body Melting Powder at Lev.


    Lev took the Body Melting Powder, melted all of Anthony��s body away, and then cleaned it with water.


    ��Master, what should I do with this thing?��


    Lev pointed at the only thing Anthony left on the ground, which was the shining Six-lights Star. After Anthony��s death, its luster had faded a lot, and it looked like an ordinary jade.


    Qin Haodong once saw Alex��s Six-lights Star pendant on the plane and was very interested in it. He said, ��Bring it over and show it to me.��


    Lev said, ��Master, we dark creatures don��t dare touch that thing at all. Even if we get close to that thing, we can��t stand it, not to mention bringing it to you.��


    Khorkina said, ��Yes, master. That thing is a holy object of the Divine Court, called the sacred Six-lights Star. It contains extremely rich bright holy power, so we don��t dare to touch it at all.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong stepped forward and waved his hand, and the Six-lights Star flew into his palm.


    After getting that thing, he really felt a strong bright holy power, but this power was neither harmful nor beneficial for him.


    Lev said, ��Master, hurry up and get rid of this thing. Otherwise, if the Divine Court knows that a Pontifex Maximus has been killed, and the Holy Six-lights Star is in our hands, they will certainly attack us crazily.


    ��The battlefield will not be Duke Andrea��s manor then, and it will be our place.��


    Khorkina also said nervously, �� The sacred Six-lights Star is a holy object handed down from the Divine Court. Once their people die, they will find out immediately. And they can also find the location of the Six-lights Star. We have killed the Pontifex Maximus before, but we couldn��t handle the Six-lights Star. We couldn��t destroy it or hide it, so we had to throw it away. As long as the Divine Court gets it back, they will soon be able to find a suitable successor and create a Pontifex Maximus again, which is the reason why the Divine Court has been flourishing for years.��


    After hearing the two of them, Qin Haodong��s heart palpitated a bit. If he could get his people to gain the approval of this sacred Six-lights Star, wouldn��t he be able to create a holy-stage master out of thin air?


    Moreover, bright holy power had an excellent containment effect on dark creatures and might play a greater role in fighting Alien Demon.


    When he thought of this, he asked, ��Do you know how the sacred Six-lights Star seeks its inheritors?��


    Khorkina said, ��Although we have not seen it with our own eyes, we have heard of it. It is said that this sacred Six-lights Star has the ability to recognize its owner. Whoever gets its approval will become the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court. It is said that the strength of the Pontifex Maximus depends entirely on how much his constitution can be recognized by the sacred Six-lights Star. The reason why Alex is the strongest Pontifex Maximus is that she has the highest recognition from the Six-lights Star.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Does the inheritance of Pontifex Maximus have anything to do with race? For example, can Huaxia people become pontifices of the Divine Court?��


    Lev said, ��We don��t know this. Anyway, we have never seen a Huaxia man become the Pontifex Maximus of Divine Court.��


    Khorkina said eagerly, ��Master, stop talking too much. Just get rid of this thing first. And I guess the people of the Divine Court will be here soon, and they could sense the sacred Six-lights Star.��


    ��Don��t be nervous. And I will take care of this,�� Qin Haodong said as his mind moved, and he directly collected the Six-lights Star into the Storage Ring.


    As the Storage Ring was connected to another independent space, he didn��t believe that the people in Divine Court could sense its existence.


    After putting away the sacred Six-lights Star, he said, ��Lev, hurry up and wear the jade pendant. Khorkina, you��d better leave first. Since you are the famous prince of the Blood race, you can��t hide when the people from Divine Court arrive here.��


    ��Yes, master.��


    Khorkina promised as she instantly turned into a gold-winged bat, spread its wings, flew away, and soon disappeared into the night.


    In Duke Andrea��s manor, the battle had come to an end. Because the Dark Council was outnumbered and underestimated the Divine Court��s strength, they had been defeated.


    Only a few of Divine Court��s men were chasing the scattered vampires and werewolves.


    Alex was the most powerful one in the Pontifices Maximus and the leader of many pontifices present.


    Originally, she was commanding her men to fight. Suddenly, the Six-lights Star on her chest vibrated, and then she felt sad in her mind.


    Alex was shocked and felt that something bad had happened, for it was a sign of the death of a Pontifex Maximus.


    Since they had an absolute advantage in the battle today and achieved an overwhelming victory, they should not have serious casualties. Besides, that person was a Pontifex Maximus with high cultivation.


    She hurriedly sent out orders and told all the Divine Court members to return to the Grand Duke��s manor.


    Although the others did not understand what was happening, they still followed the instructions and went back.


    Alex looked around the crowd with a stern look. The Divine Court dispatched a total of five Pontifices Maximus and three Paladins to defend the Holy Virgin.


    After she looked around, the three Paladins were all there, while only four of the five Pontifices Maximus were there. And she did not see Anthony.


    Her heart trembled. And she couldn��t help but wonder if Anthony had really died.


    She asked, ��Has anyone seen Anthony the Pontifex Maximus?��


    The Paladin Jankovic said, ��I was just fighting with her. She wounded a Prince of Vampire and then chased after him.��


    At this point, Alex could already be sure that the one who died was Anthony.


    She said with a grim look on her face, ��My sacred Six-lights Star has just sent out a reaction. Anthony is dead.��


    Another Pontifex Maximus Valderrama said, ��I just felt the reaction too. He died in the West.��


    Jankovic said in shock, ��How could this happen? We have an absolute advantage, so how can there be such serious casualties?��


    Valderrama said with a stern look, ��I don��t know the details yet. Let��s quickly go over and see who dared to attack the members of the Divine Court. We must make sure that he will die.��


    Several other Pontifices Maximus echoed. They were about to rush together toward the west. Then Alex hurriedly called out, ��Wait a minute! Don��t be impulsive.��


    Valderrama said, ��Alex, what are you waiting for? The one who passed away was our Pontifex Maximus, so we must get there as soon as possible and avenge Anthony. At the very least, we have to take back the sacred Six-lights Star. Otherwise, how can we explain to the Divine King?��


    Alex said, ��Now, our most important task is to protect the Holy Virgin. What if it is a trap set by the enemy?


    ��If this is a trap and all our members leave here. If the members of the Dark World make a comeback, the Holy Virgin will be in danger.��

 Chapter 834 - Its Very Easy to Kill You

    In his opinion, Ma Wenzhuo had to be the strongest one on Qin Haodong��s side. Now that he had been pinned down by Jankovic, the best choice for them was to take action as soon as possible.


    Without waiting for Alex��s agreement, he waved his hand at the people from the Divine Court behind him and said, ��Let��s do it together and arrest this Huaxia man.��


    They also brought a dozen lower priests and great knights with them today. After receiving the order, they started to attack Qin Haodong.


    Chen Fugui snorted. ��Brothers, let��s do it!��


    As soon as he gave the order, the 30 members of Daddy Security Company behind him rushed forward.


    These people were at least at the seventh level of the Supreme Power Realm. In terms of martial arts cultivation, they were much stronger than the great knights and the priests. In the blink of an eye, these people were knocked down to the ground. They were beaten black and blue, and sneaked away like cowering rats.


    Only Jankovic, Alex, and Valderrama were currently engaged in battle.


    Valderrama was angry and shouted, ��Huaxia man, you��re courting death.��


    After that, he raised his hand and made the sign of the cross in front of his chest, ready to launch the predictive skill of the Divine Court.


    But just as his right hand made a horizontal cut, a golden light suddenly flashed. Then he felt pain in his ear, and red blood flowed down.


    Then, with a plop, his right ear fell to the ground.


    Valderrama was shocked. This was just too terrifying. If the target of that attack had been his head, he might have already gone to meet the Divine Master.


    When he looked up, he saw Qin Haodong holding a golden sword in his hand and looking at him coldly.


    ��If I want to kill you, it��s very easy.��


    After a shout, the Xuanyuan Sword flew out again, leaving a transparent bloody hole on Jankovic��s right arm.


    Jankovic was injured and stopped in a hurry. At this time, all the people of the Divine Court were stunned. ��What kind of cultivation is this?��


    This was especially true for Valderrama and Alex. The fear in their hearts was the deepest.


    As the Pontifex Maximus, although their status was very high, their physical strength was not much different from ordinary people��s. They were not much different from mages.


    Although their skills were powerful, each one required a little preparation time. The lower priests needed a longer time. As the Pontifex Maximus, the time needed was relatively short.


    However, no matter how short it was, time was still needed unless, of course, they could reach the level of the Divine King, when they could directly use the God��s Attachment to launch it in an instant.


    This period of time was nothing to ordinary people, but in front of a master like Qin Haodong, it was absolutely fatal. They might have died before they could launch the skill. Valderrama was an example.


    It was precisely because of this weakness that when the Pontifex Maximus went out, he would always be among a team of knights. As warriors, the knights could protect the Pontifex Maximus better.


    But now, this young man was so powerful that even Jankovic could not block his attack. In a situation such as this, how could they resist?


    It was not until then that Valderrama realized what Qin Haodong had been referring to earlier. It turned out that Qin Haodong was indeed much stronger than him.


    In the face of Qin Haodong��s great pressure, both Valderrama and Jankovic were frightened. They didn��t even dare to treat their injuries. They were afraid that they would be killed by Qin Haodong��s sword if they were distracted. They could only let the blood from their wounds fall to the ground drop by drop.


    Alex recovered from her shock and hurriedly said, ��Doctor Qin, you have to calm down. We have no enmity. There��s no need to kill anyone.��


    After Qin Haodong heard her words, his momentum was restrained. Only then did Valderrama and Jankovic let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that they could do nothing, they realized that were no match for their opponents at all. Jankovic said, ��Let��s go!��


    The others shared the same thought and turned around, about to leave.


    ��Wait!��


    But at this moment, Qin Haodong stopped them and said coldly, ��Did I let you go?��


    Valderrama said angrily, ��Qin, what else do you want?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I was just sitting here drinking tea. It was you who suddenly broke in and tried to search my place. And now you simply want to leave? Do you really think that we��re so easy to bully?��


    Jankovic said, ��Qin Haodong, we��re from the Divine Court. Don��t go too far!��


    ��Divine Court? Such a big name!�� Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��You��ve seen my strength. Do you think I should be afraid of the Divine Court, or should you be afraid of me?��


    Valderrama said, ��Qin Haodong, don��t be too arrogant. Although you��re strong, you can��t compare with our Divine Court.��


    Jankovic also said, ��I admit that you��re very strong, but in front of the Divine King, you��re vulnerable.��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��You��re right. My strength can��t compare with the Divine Court and I can��t defeat the Divine King, but what if I stand on the side of the dark council?��


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of Alex and the other two revealed a look of panic.


    Although Qin Haodong was not as powerful as the Divine Court, he and his men had already shown amazing strength. If these people stood on the side of the dark council, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the past, even though the Divine Court held a certain advantage in the battle against the dark council, it was still very small. They were still unable to completely wipe them out.


    If Qin Haodong joined forces with the dark council, the situation would be reversed. At the very least, their Duke Andrea��s manor could not be kept.


    And if the Holy Virgin was in danger, they could hardly be free from blame.


    Alex said frantically, ��Qin, you can��t do this. You shouldn��t have become the enemy of the Divine Court.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Miss Alex, I never thought of becoming an enemy of the Divine Court, let alone becoming a friend of the dark council.


    ��I��m just a Huaxia man. I don��t want to get involved in the fight between you two. I��m here for business.


    ��But you also witnessed this scene just now. Your Divine Court is aggressively relying on your own strength, aren��t you?��


    ��There are some misunderstandings on this matter. The method we used was indeed inappropriate.�� At first, Alex only had a good impression of Qin Haodong, and she was grateful for his help. But at this time, she also respected him because of his strength.


    She turned back and said to Jankovic and Valderrama, ��You two reckless guys, apologize to Doctor Qin as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong��s words had completely hit the weak spot of the two people. In the face of strong people, they could only lower their proud heads.


    ��I��m sorry, Mr. Qin. It was our fault just now. We solemnly apologize to you.��


    Jankovic saluted Qin Haodong with a knight��s salute, while Valderrama bowed and admitted his mistake.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��There��s a saying in our country: If apologies are useful, then why do we still need the police?��


    Hearing his words, Alex said frantically, ��Qin, you can��t do this. As a human, you can��t stand on the side of the dark council.��


    ��Miss Alex, don��t be nervous. Until now, I still don��t have any plans of forming an alliance with the dark council.�� He then took a look at Jankovic and Valderrama and said, ��However, we��ve already agreed that whoever has the strength can speak freely.


    ��So, since I��m stronger than you, you��ll pay back the one billion dollars you owe me.��


    ��I����


    Valderrama and Jankovic almost fell down. The Divine Court had been around for so many years, yet there seemed to be no one who dared to extort the Pontifex Maximus or the Paladins. Moreover, he asked for a billion US dollars.


    Qin Haodong said with a playful face, ��You��re the Pontifex Maximus and a Paladin. Can��t you take the money out?��


    Jankovic said with a bitter face, ��Mr. Qin, to tell you the truth, we really don��t have that much money.��


    Although they were noble, they were not rich businessmen. It was already quite good for them to have a deposit of tens of millions of dollars. But they really couldn��t afford one billion dollars.


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you can��t take the money out, it will be difficult. I have always been a man of my word. Since I��ve said that I want a billion dollars, I can��t lose a penny. Otherwise, none of you will leave.��


    ��Uh����


    Valderrama and Jankovic were completely dumbfounded. Not to mention how Qin Haodong would treat them after they stayed, the fact that the Pontifex Maximus and a Paladin had been detained could tarnish the reputation of the Divine Court.


    Alex said, ��Qin, we��re friends. Why don��t we forget about what happened today for my sake?��


    Although Qin Haodong had never targeted her, as a member of the Divine Court, she couldn��t watch her companions get trapped here.


    ��If we��re friends, we can discuss it.��


    Qin Haodong��s main enemy now was the Alien Demons, who had hidden themselves very deeply, so he didn��t want to have a bad relationship with the Divine Court. He said, ��Miss Alex, if you can prove your friendship with me, I can let them go immediately.��


    ��And how can I prove it?��


    Qin Haodong pointed to his right cheek and said, ��Ever since you kissed me, my other cheek has expressed its dissatisfaction. If you kiss me again, then we can forget about what happened today.��


    ��Uh����


    Alex��s face immediately turned red. She froze there. She had indeed kissed Qin Haodong��s left cheek on the plane, but no one had noticed it at that time. She had done it secretly.


    How could she be so shameless as to kiss a man in front of so many people?


    Hearing this request, Jankovic roared angrily, ��No, that��s absolutely impossible!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s fine. Either you take out one billion dollars or I��ll keep you here. I believe that the dark council is willing to pay me more money.��


    ��I��ll kill you, Huaxia man.��


    Jankovic was furious. He turned back and took out the Holy Light Cross Sword on his back and wanted to rush forward to fight with Qin Haodong.


    But before his long sword could strike, the golden Xuan Yuan Sword had stopped in front of his throat.


    ��Big guy, don��t irritate me, or I��ll kill you with one slash even though you��re a Paladin of the Divine Court.��


    Jankovic was completely dumbfounded. He didn��t expect the gap between them to be so great. The people of the Divine Court had absolute advantages over the dark council. They could suppress the dark council with their attributes, but their Holy Force was useless in front of Qin Haodong.


    Alex hesitated for a moment then said, ��I agree!��


    After that, she stepped in front of Qin Haodong and kissed him on the left cheek.


    The people of the Divine Court were completely dumbfounded. The Pontifex Maximus had always been their goddess, but today, she took the initiative to kiss a man.


    Alex blushed and said, ��Doctor Qin, can we leave now?��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand to wipe his cheek, which had been kissed, and said with a smile, ��Of course, Miss Alex��s kiss is worth one billion dollars.��


    Jankovic was so angry that he almost burst out in a rage. ��You Huaxia man, I will definitely take revenge for today��s humiliation.��


    ��Okay, as long as you have that ability,�� Qin Haodong said. ��But I advise you to keep a low profile now, or you won��t be able to leave if you irritate me.��

 Chapter 835 - The Inheritance of the Pontifex Maximus

    Jankovic glared at him angrily, but did not dare to say anything. He left with his men in disgrace.


    After they left, Ma Wenzhuo said excitedly, ��Boss, what do you think? I didn��t disgrace you! If I hadn��t broken through, I wouldn��t have been able to defeat this big guy.��


    Qin Haodong��s expression showed that he was not very relaxed. He said, ��We should hurry up and improve our cultivation anyway. They aren��t the most powerful people in the Divine Court. There is an unfathomable Divine King behind them. With our current cultivation, we are no match for them at all.


    ��The Divine Court and the dark council have many Saints. We don��t have any advantage.��


    Hearing what he said, Ma Wenzhuo replied with a bitter face, ��Boss, our cultivation speed is fast enough. If it weren��t for your pills, we wouldn��t have been able to create so many high-level masters.


    ��But cultivating isn��t something that can be done overnight. A process is necessary to create masters.��


    ��You��re right, but there are exceptions sometimes. There is a good opportunity now.��


    Qin Haodong retorted as he set up a barrier that could isolate the force, so as to prevent those people in the Divine Court from feeling the force of the Scared Six-lights Star, which he took out and held in his palm.


    ��Boss, what is this?��


    Ma Wenzhuo took the Scared Six-lights Star in his hand and asked.


    ��This is a holy object of the Divine Court called the Scared Six-lights Star. Those people came for it just now.


    ��If anyone among you can get the approval of this thing, you can immediately get the inheritance of the Pontifex Maximus from the Divine Court, which is equivalent to a Saint��s power.��


    After the 30 members of the Daddy Security Company listened to Qin Haodong, their eyes instantly lit up. Although they had been eating many pills during this period of time, there was still a limit to their cultivation speed. Moreover, it was difficult for them to cross the threshold of the Saint Realm after reaching the ninth level of the Supreme Power Realm.


    Now that they had seen a way to improve their cultivation without any effort, everyone immediately rushed to give it a try.


    ��Boss, let me have a try. I think my constitution can be recognized����


    ��Boss, I��m a rare martial arts genius. Let me try it����


    ��Boss, I think this thing is custom-made for me. Let me take a look����


    Ma Wenzhuo was the first to get close to it. He took the Scared Six-lights Star and moved it over his body, but there was no reaction in the end.


    Then, Chen Fugui took it. First, he put it on his neck and then held it in his palm. He tried several parts of his body continuously, but he was still not recognized.


    Soon after, the 30 people present all tried it. But in the end, the Scared Six-lights Star was still dim. It was clear that it didn��t find an inheritor it approved of.


    In the end, the Scared Six-lights Star returned to Qin Haodong��s hand. He looked at it and thought of Alex. Suddenly, he had an idea.


    ��Which one of you is better in English?��


    ��I�� I����


    A lot of people in the Daddy Security Company had worked as special forces before. They had been on missions all over the world. Therefore, there were many people who could speak foreign languages. Nearly a dozen people stood out.


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��Who has been undercover?��


    ��Boss, I��ve done so before����


    Another four or five people stood out. Qin Haodong called out one of them, who had fair skin and beautiful eyes. ��Zhang Feiyang, it��s you.��


    Zhang Feiyang immediately stood up excitedly. ��Boss, what do you need me to do?��


    ��Stay here and wait for me. The rest of you can leave first.��


    Qin Haodong asked Ma Wenzhuo to leave with the rest of the people. He didn��t want to concentrate his strength at the moment.


    Then he chose an empty room and went in. He took out the Shennong Furnace and began to refine the elixir.


    He now understood that if he wanted to obtain the approval of the Scared Six-lights Star, he had to ensure that there were no impurities in his body. The purer he was, the better. This was how Alex had relied on this to become the youngest Pontifex Maximus.


    When he was in the Cultivation World, he had once obtained a kind of elixir prescription called a Clean Pill. This was used by some big families to purify their physique. The purpose was to make their descendants have better aptitude.


    After taking this pill, the impurities in one��s body would be expelled and he would become extremely pure. It was just in line with the current requirements.


    Half an hour later, when the refining was over, nine crystal clear pills appeared in Qin Haodong��s palm. He put away the other eight pills, took another one out of the room, and brought it to Zhang Feiyang.


    ��Take it.��


    Zhang Feiyang took the pill and threw it into his mouth. He didn��t ask what kind of medicine it was. All the people of the Daddy Security Company trusted Qin Haodong completely. Even if he knew that it was dangerous, he wouldn��t have frowned or hesitated.


    Soon after the pill entered his body, layers of impurities began to overflow from the surface of his body. However, Zhang Feiyang was also a master at the eighth level of the Supreme Power Realm. He had also used Body Tempering Pills before, so there were not many impurities in him. Just a dozen minutes later, most of the impurities were eliminated.


    ��Go take a shower and then come back to see me.��


    Zhang Feiyang left and walked into the bathroom. Soon after, he came back.


    Qin Haodong put his hand on his pulse and scanned his body from head to toe with his Spirit, then nodded with satisfaction.


    At present, the purity of Zhang Feiyang��s body was no less than that of Alex. Such a pure body would definitely win the recognition of the Scared Six-lights Star.


    After doing all this, Qin Haodong took Zhang Feiyang and Lev out of the villa and went to the foot of a small mountain 10 kilometers away. After giving some instructions, he took out the Scared Six-lights Star again.


    Zhang Feiyang took the Scared Six-lights Star, which was quite different from before.


    As soon as the Scared Six-lights Star touched his palm, it shone brightly. Not only did he feel much more relaxed, but he also had many things in his mind.


    After transforming his body, he finally won the recognition of the Scared Six-lights Star. What came into his mind was the inheritance of the Divine Court and all kinds of ways to use the holy power, including the predictive skill.


    ��Boss, I��ve succeeded. I��ve finally succeeded!��


    Feeling the great power in his body, Zhang Feiyang shouted excitedly.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said to Lev, ��You can test him to see how strong the inheritance he got is and whether it can compare with other Pontifex Maximuses.��


    ��Got it, Master.��


    Then, he let out a long howl and transformed into the Wolf King with Golden Hair.


    ��Little guy, be careful.��


    Then, he jumped up and pounced on Zhang Feiyang as fast as lightning.


    But Zhang Feiyang was prepared. He raised his hand and made the sign of the cross in front of his chest. Then, he pointed at Lev, and a stream of holy light shot out.


    Lev raised his hand and punched the holy power. Then he screamed and flew backward. His extremely hard fist had been burned by the holy power.


    Zhang Feiyang had just mastered such a different kind of power, so he was still unsatisfied and wanted to continue to fight. But Lev quickly said, ��No more fighting, no more fighting. This is torture. It��s not a battle at all.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What level do you think his power is at now?��


    Lev said, ��He��s much stronger than Anthony. He shouldn��t be much weaker than Alex.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��That��s good. You are cultivating both magic and martial arts. In the future, you will be a Pontifex Maximus in the Divine Court. Don��t easily expose our relationship. I will contact you when I need to.��


    Zhang Feiyang said excitedly, ��Got it, boss.��


    Qin Haodong reached out and wiped his face a few times. Zhang Feiyang��s appearance immediately changed greatly, and he was different from before.


    ��Well, you can stay here. It won��t take long for the people of the Divine Court to come. Just follow our previous plan.��


    Zhang Feiyang said, ��Don��t worry, boss. I��m good at being an undercover agent.��


    Everything went on in an orderly manner. Qin Haodong took Lev back to his villa.


    After Alex and the others left Qin Haodong��s villa, they stopped more than 10 kilometers away.


    Jankovic said angrily, ��Alex, you shouldn��t have kissed that guy before.��


    ��It��s all because of you two,�� Alex said with a gloomy look. ��Besides, what does it have to do with you? I��ll kiss whoever I like!��


    ��I����


    For a moment, Jankovic had nothing to say. He had always been pursuing Alex, but she had never paid him any attention.


    Valderrama said, ��It��s over now. What should we do next? Anthony died in such an unclear way. How should we explain it to the Divine King?��


    Jankovic said, ��Everyone has seen that that guy��s cultivation is strong. He must��ve killed Anthony and hidden the Scared Six-lights Star.


    ��We need to report it to the Divine King immediately and ask him to come and kill this man to avenge Anthony.��


    Alex frowned and said ��You��re being too arbitrary. You really believe that just because he is capable, he��s the murderer? You can��t just think that he killed Anthony because of his high level of cultivation.


    ��Moreover, the Scared Six-lights Star is a holy object of our Divine Court. Nothing can hide its force. How could he be able to do it?��


    Seeing the woman he liked speaking up for Qin Haodong, Jankovic became angry again. ��Did you fall in love with that guy? It��s obvious that Anthony��s force disappeared from his place. He must be the murderer.��


    Alex was enraged as well. ��Jankovic, can��t you try to be more reasonable? I��m just talking about these things. Besides, who I like has nothing to do with you. So what if I like him?��


    Seeing that they were arguing again, Valderrama hurriedly advised, ��Stop arguing. Right now, our top priority is to find the Scared Six-lights Star as soon as possible.��


    Jankovic asked, ��Do we still need to look for it? As long as we kill that guy, we can get it back immediately.��


    Just as Alex was about to say something, her face suddenly changed. ��I can sense the force of the Scared Six-lights Star.��


    Valderrama said, ��I can also feel it, but this force is a bit strange, as if it has found its own inheritance.��


    Jankovic said, ��That��s impossible! Every time a Pontifex Maximus dies, the Divine Court will spend a lot of effort to find a successor. How could it have been passed down so quickly?��


    Alex said, ��Let��s go and take a look.��


    After that, they sped in the direction of the Scared Six-lights Star. And when they arrived at the scene, they found a Huaxia man with delicate features standing there with a dull look, surprisingly with the Scared Six-lights Star in his hand.


    Moreover, the Scared Six-lights Star was shining brightly. This was clearly a sign that it had recognized him as its master.


    Seeing that the man was actually a Huaxia man, Valderrama asked, ��Who are you? Where did you get that thing around your neck?��


    Zhang Feiyang looked confused and said, ��I don��t know what��s going on. I am a tourist from Huaxia. At night, I lost my way and suddenly saw this pendant, so I picked it up and put it around my neck.


    ��Unexpectedly, it suddenly lit up and then there were many things in my mind.��

 Chapter 836 - The Holy Virgin

    Alex and the other two were flabbergasted. How could the Scared Six-lights Star inheritance become so simple and chosen someone from Huaxia?


    When he came to his senses, Jankovic shouted loudly, ��No, that��s impossible. It��s impossible for a Huaxia person to get the approval of the Divine Master. I can��t work with those despicable Huaxia people.��


    Because he had just suffered a setback at Qin Haodong��s place, he hated all Huaxia people.


    Alex said, ��Jankovic, what are you talking about? Could it be that you��ve forgotten the rules of our Divine Court? No matter who he is, as long as he is acknowledged by the Scared Six-lights Star, he will be our Pontifex Maximus.��


    Jankovic said, ��That��s impossible. The Divine Court has existed for thousands of years and has never seen any Huaxia people. It��s impossible for this Huaxia person to get the recognition of the Scared Six-lights Star. He must have used some despicable means to create an illusion for us.


    ��He must have killed Anthony and taken the Scared Six-lights Star. I��ll kill him now and take it back.��


    After that, he took out the Holy Light Cross Sword on his back and stabbed at Zhang Feiyang.


    But Zhang Feiyang reacted very quickly. He raised his hand and drew a cross in the air. Then he pointed at Jankovic, and a light sword condensed from holy power shot out.


    The light sword collided with the Holy Light Cross Sword. With a dull bang, they each stepped back three times.


    Jankovic was shocked. He didn��t expect that he couldn��t gain an advantage.


    Alex and Valderrama were even more shocked. They never expected this young man in front of them to obtain such a high level of inheritance. He even didn��t lose out to the most outstanding Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court.


    When he came to his senses, Jankovic raised the Holy Light Cross Sword and was about to attack again, but was stopped by Alex.


    ��What are you doing? Don��t you see that he has been completely recognized by the Scared Six-lights Star? He is now the Pontifex Maximus of our Divine Court. Are you going to start a civil war?��


    Jankovic cried out, ��No, I can��t work with a Huaxia man. I will kill him and take back the Scared Six-lights Star, and then find a new inheritor.��


    Alex was completely enraged. ��Jankovic, can you stop fooling around? According to the will of the Divine Master, everyone in the world is his citizen, regardless of their skin color or race. What right do you have to reject a person from Huaxia?��


    Jankovic��s expression changed a little, but he still said unwillingly to yield. ��But, there has never been a Huaxia person in the Divine Court before.��


    ��That was in the past. Perhaps it was the Divine Master who blamed us for not fully carrying out his decree, so he asked the Scared Six-lights Star to recognize a Huaxia man.��


    ��Uh����


    Alex��s words were clear and logical. In addition, the truth was right in front of them. No matter how bold he was, he wouldn��t dare to openly oppose the will of the Divine Master.


    At this time, Valderrama said, ��Let��s not argue anymore. This matter is indeed a bit strange. We��d better report it to the Holy City and let the Divine King decide!��


    Alex said, ��That��s right. Only the Divine King has the right to handle this matter. Before the Holy City makes a decision, according to the rules of the Divine Court, he is now our companion, the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court.��


    At this time, Jankovic could no longer object. He could only snort and turn to walk toward Duke Andrea��s mansion.


    Zhang Feiyang followed them and walked side by side with Alex. He was not nervous about the Divine King��s decision. Qin Haodong had already explained it to him.


    The inheritor of the Scared Six-lights Star was a Huaxia man, which was a big piece of news that would soon spread out. Even the Divine King wouldn��t publicly deny him. Otherwise, how could he spread the so-called equality of all living things all over the world in the future?


    Therefore, although this matter would be reported to the Holy City for justice, in fact, there was already a result. Moreover, even if the Divine Court did not accept him, with his previous cultivation and his current Saint Power, as long as the Divine King did not come, no one could pose a threat to him, including the aggressive Jankovic.


    The next day, when the morning sun rose, the entire city was restored to its prosperous state. Most of the dark creatures were hiding.


    In the Dark World, it was impossible to walk in the sun without reaching the level of the vampire duke. Sunlight was fatal even to ordinary Werewolves.


    After Qin Haodong got up, he washed up and enjoyed the breakfast that Lev had cooked for him. Then they drove to Sun-never-set City.


    According to Klinsmann��s instructions before his death, it was very likely that the Alien Demons were hiding in the Sun-never-set Empire. However, they did not find a specific direction, so they wandered aimlessly in the city.


    Near noon, Qin Haodong��s cell phone rang. He looked at it and found that it was Alice, the president of the World Medical Association.


    ��Miss Alice, what can I do for you?��


    On the other side of the phone, Alice said eagerly, ��Qin, can you come to the Sun-never-set Empire? I need your help.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��You need my help? What happened?��


    Alice said, ��The daughter of Duke Andrea is ill. Her condition is very serious, but we can��t find the cause at all. We want you to come and help us with the diagnosis.


    ��Can you come here from Huaxia as soon as possible? The patient��s condition is very bad. I��m afraid if you delay, it��ll be too late.��


    Qin Haodong thought, ��The daughter of Duke Andrea? Could it be the awakened Holy Virgin?��


    But he immediately gave up this idea. The awakened Duke Andrea should not be sick. People with noble status like Duke Andrea should have several daughters.


    He said, ��Miss Alice, I��m very happy to inform you that I��m traveling to Sun-never-set City now. Can you tell me the specific location?��


    ��Oh my god, you��ve actually come to Sun-never-set City! She��s really lucky.�� Alice said, ��I��ll send you the location of Duke Andrea now.��


    Then she hung up the phone, and soon a location appeared on Qin Haodong��s phone.


    He was not too far away from the Duke��s mansion. So half an hour later, they arrived at the gate of the manor.


    By the time they arrived, Alice was already waiting anxiously.


    The pressure brought by this patient was very great, not only because she was the daughter of Duke Andrea, but also because the Divine Court attached great importance to her. It was said that she was the Holy Virgin who would be awakened soon.


    With her identity as the president of the World Medical Association, Alice felt great pressure. If she could not cure the patient, she could not bear the responsibility.


    However, the patient��s condition was extremely strange. She had done all the examinations that she should have done, but she could not find any problems at all. She was at a loss of what to do, so she asked Qin Haodong for help.


    Seeing Qin Haodong get out of the car, Alice immediately went up to him. She took his hand and said, ��Qin, you��re here. I really can��t do anything if you don��t help me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What��s wrong with the patient? Why can��t you find the cause?��


    Alice said, ��She has a fever and is unconscious and occasionally goes into spasms. I��ve tried my best, but I still can��t find the cause.��


    Qin Haodong��s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He felt that it was somewhat similar to the zombie virus of Wangshan Village in Yundian Province.


    He asked, ��Has the patient been to the mountains recently, or has she ever touched bat-like creatures?��


    Alice shook her head. ��I��ve asked. Recently, the patient has been staying at home and has never gone out.��


    After a moment of hesitation, she said, ��The patient��s condition is a little special. You��ll know when you see her later. I��m really not sure.��


    Then she took Qin Haodong into the manor. The guards at the gate of the duke��s mansion knew that Qin Haodong was a doctor invited by their family, so they didn��t stop him.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��President Alice, how many daughters does the Duke have in total?��


    ��That��s the only one.�� Alice saw that there was no one around, so she whispered, ��I heard that she is a person that the Divine Court values very much. I��m not sure about the specifics of the situation. It��s said that she��s the Holy Virgin and will be awakened soon.


    ��Anyway, you must be careful. Don��t get yourself into trouble.��


    Qin Haodong secretly laughed. He didn��t expect that he would meet the Holy Virgin of the Divine Court so soon.


    At the same time, a hint of doubt arose in his heart. Forget about the Holy Virgin. Even Alex, who had an extremely pure constitution, wouldn��t fall ill. Why would the Holy Virgin suddenly fall ill? Could it be that something had gone wrong during her awakening?


    As they talked, they walked forward. Qin Haodong keenly found that there were many people from the Divine Court hiding in the Duke��s mansion. There were knights and Pontifex Maximuses of all levels.


    It seemed that even during the day, the Divine Court did not let down its guard.


    More than 10 minutes later, they arrived at the front of a three-story European-style villa in the middle of the manor. The security here was more strict than in other places.


    At the main entrance of the villa, he saw two old acquaintances. They were precisely Paladin Jankovic and Pontifex Maximus Valderrama, who had left his place last night.


    At the same time, he was also spotted by Jankovic, whose face immediately darkened.


    ��Huaxia man, what are you doing here?��


    Alice said, ��Mr. Jankovic, this is Doctor Qin whom I invited. Please let us in.��


    ��That��s absolutely impossible!��


    Jankovic said angrily, ��You can ask other doctors for help. I can��t let him in.��


    Alice said, ��Doctor Qin is the best doctor I��ve ever seen. Are you trying to make things difficult for me?��


    Jankovic said, ��It��s very likely that he��s the murderer of Anthony. This kind of person is extremely dangerous. What if he kills the Holy Virgin?��


    Qin Haodong turned to Alice and said, ��Miss Alice, as you can see, it��s not that I don��t want to help, but that I can��t.��


    Alice was completely anxious. She said with a cold face, ��Mr. Jankovic, Doctor Qin is the Medical Sage of Huaxia. How could he be a murderer? If you don��t let me take him in, I can only say sorry for the patient.��


    Jankovic said, ��I don��t care. I just want to protect the Holy Virgin. We can��t let this man in.��


    ��You����


    Alice was so angry that she had nothing to say for a moment. Just then, Alex walked out of the room.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, she said in surprise, ��Doctor Qin, why are you here?��


    Alice was the first to speak. ��Miss Alex, I asked him for help. If there��s anyone in this world who can cure the patient��s illness, it��s Doctor Qin. But Mr. Jankovic won��t allow him to enter.��


    Alex glared at Jankovic and said to Qin Haodong, ��Doctor Qin, please come with me.��


    Jankovic still wanted to stop them, but when he noticed Valderrama giving him a signal with his eyes, he ultimately endured it.


    Qin Haodong followed Alex into the villa and came to a bedroom. When he saw the patient lying on the bed, his expression changed. He never thought that the Holy Virgin would be this woman!

 Chapter 838 - The Wolf King with Golden Hair Ate Dumplings

    The service here was quite decent and the food was quickly served.


    Looking at the steaming hot dumplings, Lev, who had never had Huaxia food before, asked curiously, ��Boss, what is this?��


    ��Dumplings, the most famous food in our country. There is an old saying that the best food is dumplings and the most comfortable thing is to lie down.��


    Qin Haodong then dipped the dumpling in soy sauce and vinegar and started to enjoy his food.


    He took a bite, and said to Xi Youmi, ��It tastes good. It��s really authentic.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��I haven��t had dumplings in a long time. I��m going to tuck in today.��


    Lev also wanted to try the dumplings. But those who had never eaten Huaxia food didn��t know how to use chopsticks. He struggled for a long time but still failed to put the dumplings on his plate.


    Smelling the food, Lev asked anxiously, ��Master, how did you do it? How do you use chopsticks?��


    Qin Haodong was amused by Lev��s embarrassed look. He didn��t expect that the famous Wolf King with Golden Hair was stumped by the chopsticks.


    Qin Haodong carefully taught him for a long time before he barely managed to eat a dumpling.


    ��It��s delicious. Huaxia people are so great that they can even create such delicious food����


    As the three of them chatted and ate, a group of people appeared at the door, led by a young man in his 30s wearing a limited edition gold Omega watch, a handmade suit, and meticulously combed hair.


    He was followed by eight bodyguards, all tall and imposing. He seemed to be the young master of some great family.


    The man was going upstairs, with one foot on the stairs. But at this moment, he suddenly saw Xi Youmi. His eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately changed his direction and walked toward Qin Haodong.


    ��Beautiful lady, can I have a word with you?��


    The young man spoke politely to Xi Youmi. He seemed to be a real gentleman.


    Xi Youmi glanced at him, no doubt another chat-up man, so she refused, ��Excuse me, I��m having dinner and don��t want to talk to anyone.��


    But the young man didn��t give up. He pulled a chair and sat beside her.


    ��Beautiful Eastern lady, let me introduce myself. My name is Fabio, the successor of the Fabio family in the Sun-never-set Empire.��


    Xi Youmi frowned and continued on her food without saying anything.


    Fabio added, ��Beautiful young lady, our family has a world-famous film and television company.


    ��You have both great temperament and good looks. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life. Are you interested in going into the entertainment industry? I promise to make you a global star in a year, no, six months.��


    Then he looked at Xi Youmi, full of expectation. He used to hit on many beautiful women this way.


    After learning that they could become global stars, those women immediately agreed to be his lover. He believed that this one would not be an exception, after all, every girl wanted to be a big star.


    But to his disappointment, Xi Youmi put down her chopsticks and said coldly, ��Are you done? Please leave here.��


    Fabio was stunned. He did not expect such a response from the girl. ��I don��t know if you heard me, miss,�� he added in surprise, ��but I could make you the hottest movie star in the world����


    ��Mr. Fabio, I have a career and I am not interested in being a movie star. You should choose another woman to cheat,�� Xi Youmi said.


    ��Miss, you misunderstood me. How could I cheat you?�� Fabio clearly didn��t want to give up. He added, ��I��m telling you the truth. There��s no career that can compare with being a movie star.


    ��You can make huge amounts of money and be one of the most famous stars in the world. Don��t you want to be rich and famous?��


    Xi Youmi said impatiently, ��I��ve made it clear that I��m not interested in being a movie star or you. Would you please leave here?��


    After being rejected repeatedly, Fabio became angry and showed his true nature.


    ��I know what Huaxia women love the most is money. How about you go upstairs with me and have a drink? I��ll pay you one million dollars per hour.��


    Everything he had just said was a trick to seduce Xi Youmi. Finding that stardom did not work, he began to lure her with money.


    A million dollars an hour, he thought, was a huge amount of money that no one could refuse.


    Xi Youmi was completely enraged. How dare he tempted her with money in front Qin Haodong? She felt insulted.


    ��Get out of here! I don��t want to see you again!��


    Her anger finally boiled over.


    Fabio was stunned, then flew into a rage and rose to his feet. ��Shameless b*tch, how dare you order me in Sun-never-set City! I��m the young master of the Fabio family!��


    At this point, he revealed his true nature. He waved to his bodyguards and shouted, ��Take this Huaxia woman away!��


    Forcibly taking somebody away in public was brutal no matter where it happened.


    However, when the diners heard that the attackers were from the Fabio family, instead of trying to stop him, they all left the restaurant immediately. Even the waiters stayed away for fear of getting involved.


    In just a few seconds, there were only the three of them and the members of the Fabio family left in the large restaurant.


    The hot-tempered Lev had been containing his anger. He couldn��t attack them without Qin Haodong��s order.


    Qin Haodong finally made a gesture to him. He sprang to his feet, grabbed a bouncer by the neck, and threw him out.


    Fabio had thought that they were frightened by his family��s fame, so he was surprised to see Lev take action.


    ��How dare you hurt a member of our Fabio family. Hurry up and kill him!��


    Hearing the order, the rest of the bodyguards gave up on Xi Youmi and rushed to Lev together.


    They were all well-paid bodyguards hired by the Fabio family. Some of them were former boxers in the underground ring, and some were retired soldiers of the special forces.


    But they were no match for Lev, the Wolf King with Golden Hair. All his bodyguards fell to the ground, wailing, before Fabio realized what had happened.


    Lev came up to Fabio, and the latter said in fear, ��What are you going to do? I��m from the Fabio family. You��ll immediately be killed if you dare to offend me����


    But before he could finish his words, Lev grabbed him by the neck with his hairy hand. Fabio could not even breathe, let alone argue with Lev.


    Lev dumped him rudely on the ground.


    ��Boss, what are we going to do with this guy?��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Didn��t he say that he wanted to drink? We should offer him a drink.��


    ��Got it.��


    Lev grabbed a bottle of red wine, uncorked it, and shoved the glass and the wine into Fabio��s mouth.


    ��Ah�� woo����


    Fabio��s mouth was full of blood and he tried to beg for mercy, but he was choked by the red wine and coughed like he was drowning.


    Lev finally poured the large bottle of red wine into Fabio��s mouth a minute later.


    Fabio was finally able to breathe. He spat out the glass debris and pointed at Qin Haodong, shouting, ��You offended me, so you must be killed today.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Lev, it seems that he didn��t drink enough. Give him more.��


    ��Got it, boss!��


    Lev stepped on Fabio��s chest and poured another bottle of red wine into his mouth.


    Two minutes later, Fabio��s pain was finally over. This time, although he was still very angry, he no longer dared to challenge Qin Haodong.


    He knew that the young man, who seemed to be gentle, was definitely a hard nut to crack.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Mr. Fabio, how��s the wine? Do you want more?��


    ��No, no, please.�� At this point, Fabio could only give up and apologize. ��I��m sorry, it was my fault. Please let me go.��


    Qin Haodong was not interested in such an insignificant person. He waved his hand to Lev. ��Throw them out. I want to enjoy my meal quietly.��


    ��Got it, boss.��


    Lev was a loyal servant who carried out Qin Haodong��s orders meticulously. He grabbed Fabio by the neck and threw him out of the restaurant.


    Then the three went on eating, but the owner came running up to them, trembling.


    ��Could you please leave here? We are run on a shoestring and cannot afford to offend the Fabio family.��


    He had been here a dozen years and knew the Fabio family very well. They were all vengeful people. Since the heir of their family had suffered a grievous loss today, they would soon come here to take revenge.


    If these people stayed here, his restaurant would probably be ruined.


    Xi Youmi frowned and said, ��But we haven��t finished yet.��


    Lev also said discontentedly, ��Isn��t he just a rich playboy? Why are you so afraid of him?��


    ��I know you��re not afraid of the Fabio family, but we can��t afford to mess with them. How about this? All your meals are on the house today.


    ��I��ll even give you an extra amount of money so you can eat somewhere else.��


    The owner had obviously been terrified by the Fabio family.


    Qin Haodong was displeased because the meal was ruined by these guys, after all. But he accepted the owner��s offer and said, ��Well, we��ll come here for dinner another day.��


    The three of them went out of the restaurant and lost interest in having dinner. They drove straight to the villa.


    But as soon as they were out of town, a dozen roaring SUVs came after them, and their Land Cruiser was surrounded in an instant.


    Lev stopped the car and found that dozens of people in black with loaded guns rushed down from those cars, led by Fabio, who had just been lectured.


    He pointed at Qin Haodong��s car with a Desert Eagle, and shouted, ��Boy, come down quickly, or I��ll shoot you.��

 Chapter 839 - Killing the Prince of the Blood Race

    Qin Haodong frowned at the sight of these guys. Fabio was surprisingly persistent.


    ��Lev, get rid of them.��


    Then Qin Haodong turned around and held Xi Youmi, who was sitting in the back row, in his arms.


    With the protection of the Genuine Qi of a Saint, he was not afraid of ordinary bullets at all. However, the coverage was limited, and Xi Youmi might still get injured in the back seat. So he held her in his arms.


    Lev was about to get out of the car when a figure flashed past the gunmen.


    Then all the gunmen fell to the ground and their guns became a mess of twisted metal.


    The mysterious figure who killed more than 30 gunmen in the blink of an eye must be a great master.


    Fabio was stunned and hurriedly looked at the figure with a gun. An extremely beautiful woman appeared. She was Khorkina, Prince of Vampire.


    ��Don��t come over here. I��m from the Fabio family, and I��ll shoot you if you come closer����


    Despite what he had said, Fabio was so frightened that he could hardly hold the gun.


    ��How dare a low-level creature like you challenge my master!��


    As soon as she finished speaking, she appeared in front of Fabio, grabbing his hand that was holding the gun.


    Her white and slim hand was even harder than a steel claw. Both Fabio��s hand and his Desert Eagle were crushed.


    After kicking Fabio down to the ground, Khorkina turned back to Qin Haodong sitting in the car and asked, ��Master, how should we deal with this guy?��


    Qin Haodong and Xi Youmi got out of the car and came to Fabio.


    ��Boss, this guy keeps making trouble for us,�� Lev said bitterly. ��We should just kill him.��


    Fabio trembled after hearing what Lev had said. ��Don��t kill me. I��m backed by the Philip family. If you kill me, the Grand Duke Nemecek will never let you off.��


    ��Philip family?�� Qin Haodong asked, ��Didn��t you say that you��re from the Fabio family?��


    Before Fabio could explain himself, Khorkina said, ��Master, the Philips are vampires and Prince Philip is also one of the six Princes of the Blood Race.


    ��The great families of the Divine Court and the Dark World have many subsidiary families in the secular world who make money for them, and the Fabio family is one of the subsidiary families of the Philip family.��


    Hearing that someone knew about the Philip family, Fabio finally breathed a sigh of relief. He cried out with his painful hands, ��Grand Duke Nemecek took a fancy to this woman. Hurry up and let me go.��


    Qin Haodong asked with Mind-manipulating Skill, ��Who��s Nemecek? Why did he want Xi Youmi?��


    Fabio explained, ��The Grand Duke Nemecek is a member of the Philip family and is staying in my house now. He asked me to find him a beautiful woman as his blood server. She will also become his descendant after the first bite.


    ��The Grand Duke Nemecek has always liked Huaxia women, so I wanted to take her back.��


    A cold look flashed through Qin Haodong��s eyes. ��How dare a little vampire Duke attack our Huaxia people?��


    Just then, a bat with a golden halo on its wings flew toward them.


    The bat was so fast that it came to them in the blink of an eye. Then it turned into a middle-aged man of about 50 years old. He was Nemecek, the Grand Duke of the Philip family.


    Nemecek, being proud as a Duke of the Blood Race, was surprised to see Fabio on the ground. ��Who hurt my man?��


    ��It��s me. What do you want?�� Khorkina said in a charming voice. But her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    She had just sensed Qin Haodong��s displeasure with Nemecek and would have killed him if she had received her master��s order.


    The Blood Race was rigidly stratified. Nemecek shivered with fear at the sight of Khorkina, who was a respected Prince of the Blood Race.


    He bowed respectfully to Khorkina and said, ��Dear Prince Khorkina, Fabio is my vassal. I can kill him right now if he has offended you.��


    Fabio was desperate upon hearing that. Even his master had given up on him. He was doomed.


    He wondered who the young man was and why the Grand Duke of the Philipp family was so deferential to him.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��I heard that it was you who asked him to catch Huaxia people for food?��


    Nemecek was less in awe of Qin Haodong than he was of Khorkina.


    ��Yes, it��s me. Drinking blood is our instinct, and the blood of Huaxia people tastes good����


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Haodong pierced through his chest with a golden sword.


    Nemecek��s eyes widened in surprise. As the Grand Duke of vampires, he was strong enough to withstand bullets, but he was as weak as tofu against the golden sword.


    Blood Race had strong vitality, but the heart was their foundation. If their hearts were pierced through, they would definitely die.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about that at all. He took back the Xuan Yuan Sword and said to Khorkina, ��I don��t want to intervene in Western affairs, but Blood Race is not allowed to drink Huaxia people��s blood.��


    ��Got it, master.��


    Then Khorkina added in embarrassment, ��But master, I can only restrict my family, and the other five vampire families are not under my control.


    ��Especially the Philips, whose owner, Prince Philip, is far more powerful than I am. It��s the top of the six families. I can��t give them orders.��


    While she was talking, a Gold-Winged Bat suddenly showed up, and then it turned into a handsome middle-aged man.


    The man��s face immediately darkened when he saw Nemecek lying on the ground. He said coldly, ��Khorkina, how dare you attack the Grand Duke of my family?��


    It was Prince Philip they had just mentioned. Khorkina didn��t say anything, but she looked tense and was ready for a battle.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Philip and said, ��I killed him because he fed on Huaxia people. This is just a mild punishment. If you do it again, I��ll destroy your whole family.��


    ��Who are you? Do you know who you are talking to?��


    A vicious look flickered in Philip��s eyes.


    Khorkina said, ��He��s my master. Philip, you��d better do as my master says. Otherwise, you will be an enemy of my family.��


    ��Your family?��


    Philip burst into laughter. ��If it weren��t for the fact that we��re both Blood Race, I would have destroyed your small family long ago.


    ��I didn��t expect that as a noble vampire, you would sink to recognizing a human as your master. Shame on you.


    ��For the glory of the Blood Race, I will kill you on behalf of our ancestors and kill this Huaxia person at the same time.��


    Then he rushed over like an arrow.


    Although Khorkina was no match for Philip, she was restricted by the master-servant contract and could only fight against Philip. It was rare for two Princes of Vampire to fight.


    Blood was the source of all the power of the Blood Race. Philip��s blood was much purer than Khorkina��s, so he had an absolute advantage in speed and power.


    After fighting for a few minutes, Khorkina was lacerated by Philip��s claw and five deep gashes appeared on her left shoulder.


    She was going to fight to the death, but Qin Haodong stopped her.


    ��Well, you are no match for him. Let me do it.��


    Qin Haodong called her back and walked to Philip.


    Philip glanced at Qin Haodong and licked his lips greedily. ��I haven��t seen such delicious food for a long time. It seems that I can have a good meal today.��


    He spread his arms and tried to grasp Qin Haodong��s neck with his sharp hands, just like a flying bat.


    Qin Haodong snorted and punched his claws.


    The blows, which seemed to be made casually, were so powerful that they sent Philip flying backward.


    Philip shocked. Vampires had a unique advantage in strength and physical defense. He had never thought of being defeated by a human.


    Qin Haodong followed him like a shadow. Before he could come to his senses, Qin Haodong had grabbed him by the ankle and then dumped him rudely on the ground.


    ��Huaxia man, you��re digging your own grave!��


    Philip was furious. As a noble member of the Blood Race, how could he be defeated by a human being?


    In a rage, he tried his best to grab Qin Haodong with both hands.


    Blood Race��s advantages were their strength, speed, and defense, but they had no special skills. They were fighting entirely on their instincts.


    Unfortunately, Qin Haodong was not inferior to the Prince in power, speed, or defense, and had an overwhelming advantage in skills and experience.


    So Philip was meant to be defeated.


    Only a few minutes later, the Prince, who had just been a gentleman, had been beaten up. His hair was disheveled and he was in a total mess. His expensive suit was torn apart and his face was bruised.


    Finally, he found an opportunity to get rid of Qin Haodong and flew into the air.


    ��Huaxia man, how dare you beat me! I won��t spare you!��


    He had realized that he was no match for this young man and the only choice was to use his advantage of flying to escape.


    Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and said, ��I��ll give you one last chance. From now on, you and your people are not allowed to hurt Huaxia people, or you��ll die!��


    ��Do you really think you can order me, a noble Prince of the Blood Race? Maybe we can have a fight in the middle of the air!��


    There was a rule in the Western world that they were not allowed to invade the Eastern world. Therefore, although Philip had lived for thousands of years, he had never fought with any masters from Huaxia. He did not know that Eastern Saints could fly.


    In his opinion, as long as he flew in the air, he would be invincible.


    ��What a fool.��


    Qin Haodong then appeared on top of Philip without saying anything else. Then he cut the vampire��s head with a huge golden sword.


    Philip was stunned. He didn��t expect Qin Haodong to be able to fly or to be so fast. In a panic, he reached out and tried to block the giant golden sword.


    Generally speaking, the skin of the Princes of the Blood Race was as hard as steel. Ordinary swords could not hurt them.


    But unfortunately, the Xuan Yuan Sword was different. After the golden light flashed, Philip was directly cut into two halves, and his broken body fell to the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 840 - A Special Gathering

    After killing Philip, Qin Haodong put away the Xuan Yuan Sword and said to Khorkina, ��You��ll take over the Philip family. Tell all the members of the Blood Race that no one is allowed to hurt Huaxia people, or they��ll end up as Philip did.��


    ��It��s easy to take over the Philips, master,�� Khorkina said. ��But it��s very difficult to control them. They have many Grand Dukes there, and I can��t be there all the time.��


    ��That��s easy. Pick a talented Grand Duke from your family and bring him to me. I��ll help him to improve and be a Prince, and then he can take over the Philip family.��


    ��That��s great, master!�� Khorkina said happily, ��I have a daughter named Avril. She is just a thousand years old, but she��s already a Grand Duke. Is she OK?��


    ��Of course. Bring her to me!��


    Khorkina was now his servant, so he didn��t mind helping her be stronger.


    ��Thank you, master.��


    Although the Blood Race had a long life span, their birth rate was quite low, so Khorkina had only one daughter. She was very happy that her daughter would soon become a Prince.


    After dealing with the things here, Qin Haodong got in the car with Xi Youmi and Lev. Fabio and all his gunmen were handed over to Khorkina. Their lives rested with this Prince of Vampire.


    In the Grand Duke Andrey��s Manor, the awakening of the Holy Virgin Kathryn returned to normal after Qin Haodong left. The Divine Court all got happy and excited.


    At this time, the decree of the Divine King was issued, and Zhang Feiyang was officially a member of the Divine Court as the Pontifex Maximus.


    As Qin Haodong had guessed, the news that a Huaxia person got the Sacred Six-lights Star spread all over the Western world in an instant.


    The Divine Court had always been tolerant towards different races, so the Divine King could not be opposed to the offer, and it was the first time for a Huaxia man to become the Pontifex Maximus.


    Though Jankovic was extremely unhappy with this decision, he could do nothing about it. He could not stand out openly to oppose the Divine King.


    Alex said to him, ��I��ve told you before that you can��t be biased against Huaxia people. The Divine King is tolerant and all humans are his people.��


    Jankovic shook his head. ��I��m not biased against Huaxia people. I just don��t think Qin Haodong is a good guy.��


    ��Don��t say that,�� said Alex. ��Have you forgotten that he just saved the Holy Virgin of our Divine Court? Without him, it would have been extremely difficult for Kathryn to awaken.��


    ��But I thought that something was wrong. Anthony must have been killed by him. Maybe he is a spy of the Dark Parliament.��


    Alex said unhappily, ��How is this possible? Do you think that the Dark Parliament��s undercover agent will kill a Pontifex Maximus and then save our Holy Virgin?


    ��Don��t you know which one is more important to us?��


    Right at this moment, the great knight, Hulk, hurriedly walked in. ��Miss Alex, something major just happened.��


    ��What is it?��


    ��We��ve just received the news that Qin Haodong killed Prince Philip of the Blood Race, as well as his subordinate, the Grand Duke Nemecek,�� said Hulk.


    Alex asked, ��Do you know why?��


    Hulk replied, ��Nemecek of the Philip family wanted to bite Xi Youmi, Qin Haodong��s friend. So Qin Haodong killed him in anger and told all the vampires in the West that they were not allowed to hurt the Huaxia people.��


    Jankovic said, ��What a selfish man! He only protects his countrymen.��


    Alex shot him a sideways glance. ��Do you want him to forbid the Blood Race to feed on all the human beings? Do you think that��s possible?��


    ��I����


    Jankovic was rendered speechless. It was impossible to stop the vampires from sucking blood. Blood was to them what rice was to humans.


    He said discontentedly, ��I really don��t know why you always speak up for that guy.��


    ��I��m just telling the truth. Didn��t you just say that he was a spy of the Blood Race? How could he kill the Prince of the Blood Race if he��s a member of them?��


    ��I����


    Jankovic became silent, but he hated Qin Haodong more.


    Alex said, ��Bring some people with you to guard this place. I��m going out for a while.��


    Jankovic had a bad feeling. ��Where are you going?��


    Alex said, ��I��m going to visit Doctor Qin. He��s too mysterious. He has many things that we haven��t discovered yet.��


    Jankovic said hurriedly, ��Alex, have you fallen in love with that guy?��


    Alex frowned. ��Don��t make it so complicated, OK? I just want to investigate for the sake of the Divine Court. He��s too mysterious for us.


    ��And I am free. It has nothing to do with you whether I like him or not.��


    ��Alex, I��m sorry,�� Jankovic explained. ��I��m just worried about you. I think it��s very dangerous for you to come to him alone. I��ll go with you.��


    Alex said unhappily, ��Are you spying on me?��


    Jankovic hurriedly said, ��No, I just want to have a look.��


    ��But I don��t like you following me.��


    ��Alex, you��ve just said that we are free, so you have no right to stop me.��


    ��But who will take care of this place if both of us are off?��


    Jankovic said, ��Valderrama will stay here. Besides, we will not be far away from here and we��ll come back in a few minutes if something went wrong.��


    ��Well, you can go with me, but you have to watch your mouth. You��re not allowed to argue or fight with Mr. Qin.��


    ��Okay.��


    Jankovic accepted whatever Alex said in order to go with her. They left the Duke��s house together and rushed to Qin Haodong��s villa.


    Back home, Qin Haodong felt that he didn��t have enough at noon. So he prepared many good dishes in the evening. Just as he was about to ask Xi Youmi and Lev for dinner, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Feeling the holy force outside the door, Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He didn��t know why the people of the Divine Court came here at night.


    Lev went over to open the door. Alex and Jankovic came in.


    Qin Haodong��s face suddenly clouded at the sight of Jankovic. ��What are you doing here? Did some Pontifex Maximus of your Divine Court disappear again?��


    As the Paladin of the Divine Court, Jankovic had always been arrogant. So he was quite irritated at Qin Haodong��s mockery.


    But Alex stared at him coldly and told him to master his temper.


    ��Mr. Qin, we are here as guests. Don��t you welcome us?�� Alex said and sniffed, ��What��s so delicious? Did Dr. Qin make delicious food? Can we have a taste?��


    Among the people of the Divine Court, Qin Haodong had a good impression of this straightforward Pontifex Maximus. He nodded and said, ��Let��s have dinner together.��


    Then they went to the dining room and enjoyed the food.


    ��It smells so good!��


    Alex didn��t put on any airs at all. She sat down and wanted to try the braised eggplant.


    It was a pity that she didn��t know how to use chopsticks. She tried several times but still failed to eat it.


    In the end, Xi Youmi gave them two sets of knives and forks with great care, and she finally put a piece of eggplant into her mouth.


    ��It��s delicious. I��ve never had such delicious food before!��


    Then she cut a piece of pie with her fork and took a bite. ��It��s delicious, but the pizza looks strange. Why are the fillings inside? And the fillings look weird.��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��This is a pie rather than a pizza. And there are Sam Sun stuffings inside.��


    ��What is it?�� Alex asked with curiosity.


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong tried to explain, ��The stuffings are delicious and fresh. It��s a mixture of eggs, shrimps, and leeks.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. But it��s very delicious.�� While speaking, Alex had already finished eating a small pie, and then she took another one.


    She observed the little pie and asked, ��It��s really strange. There is no crack in this pie. How did you put the stuffing in?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong didn��t know how to deal with this Pontifex Maximus who kept asking questions about the food.


    Right at this moment, the door opened, and Khorkina, the Prince of the Blood Race walked in with her daughter, Avril. She was quite surprised to see Jankovic and Alex. Apparently, she didn��t expect that these two members of the Divine Court would have dinner with her master.


    Jankovic knew Khorkina. The two of them had just fought in the Grand Duke��s estate last night.


    He suddenly stood up and pulled out the Holy Light Cross on his back.


    ��What are you going to do?��


    As soon as he was about to take action, Qin Haodong said coldly, ��This is my house and they��re my guests. I don��t care what had happened between the two of you, but you are not allowed to fight here.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong got angry, Alex immediately stopped Jankovic. ��Mr. Qin is right. We are guests today, not soldiers. Sit down and have dinner.��


    Jankovic shouted, ��But they are dark creatures. They��re enemies of our Holy City. As the Paladin of the Divine Court, I must do something.��


    Qin Haodong said again, ��I don��t care if you are from the Divine Court or the Dark Parliament. You��re all the same to me. As long as you��re here at my house, you will be my guest.


    ��You can go out to have a fight, but you��re not allowed to do it here.��


    ��What����


    Jankovic didn��t take his words seriously. But at the thought that this young man had just killed Prince Philip, the strongest man in the Blood Race, he knew that Qin Haodong was extremely powerful and he could not afford to offend him.


    At this moment, Alex pulled him back to his chair. ��We��re guests. Hurry up and sit down for dinner.��


    Jankovic followed her order without saying anything else.


    Khorkina sat down next to her daughter. Avril was completely different from her mother. She had long hair and was wearing a long white dress. She looked elegant and quiet.


    If they didn��t know her background, they would really think that she was a lady from a noble family. No one would think that she was a Grand Duke of the vampires.


    Qin Haodong looked around the dining table and found it funny. It was really a special gathering.


    Here were the Pontifex Maximus and the Paladin of the Divine Court, the Wolf King with Golden Hair of the Dark Parliament, and the Prince of Vampire. It would be great if some Dark Wizard could join them.


    Right at this moment, a man wrapped in a black robe appeared at the entrance of the manor. It was the Grand Wizard Cesar.

 Chapter 841 - The Great Wizard of Darkness

    As one of the top great wizards of the Dark Parliament, Cesar had also participated in the attack on Grand Duke Andrey��s estate.


    During the day, he met Qin Haodong by chance. He immediately felt the familiar aura of this young man and realized that this was the man who had destroyed the black witchcraft spell he had cast on Angel.


    Cesar was vicious, vengeful, and cunning. He knew that this young man must be very capable since he could destroy his witchcraft spell.


    His strength would be greatly weakened during the day, so Cesar secretly left a mark on Xi Youmi and would return for revenge at nightfall.


    ��Come out and let me kill you, you ignorant boy from Huaxia!��


    Cesar��s rough voice rang out through the night sky, sounding like the harsh cry of a crow, which made people shudder with fear.


    When he heard someone challenging his master, Lev immediately got up and was about to rush out. Qin Haodong stopped him, ��Wait, we should go out together.��


    With the help of his strong Spirit, Qin Haodong had realized that the dark aura outside the courtyard was very powerful. Lev was no match for him before the transformation.


    He said to Jankovic and Alex with a faint smile, ��Excuse me, it seems like I��m in big trouble now. We��d better go out and take a look.��


    It was not right for Alex and Jankovic, who were both guests, to stay and enjoy the meal since the host had left. They followed Qin Haodong to the courtyard.


    Jankovic and Alex were quite surprised to see Cesar at the door. They had been enemies for many years, and they had just fought last night, so both of them recognized this great wizard of the Dark Parliament at first glance.


    Cesar also saw Alex at the same time. When he saw Khorkina and her daughter, his black robe shook a little as he was greatly shocked.


    Why did a Huaxia man, the Pontifex Maximus and Paladin of the Divine Court, the Prince of Vampire of the Dark Parliament, and the Duke of vampire gather together?


    Khorkina was about to step forward to deal with Cesar when Qin Haodong stopped her.


    She did not know what her master meant, but as a servant, the only thing she needed to do was obey.


    Qin Haodong asked Cesar, ��Who are you? What are you doing here?��


    As the great wizard of the Dark Parliament, Cesar had always been arrogant. Although he didn��t understand what was going on here, he still didn��t change his plan of taking revenge.


    One of the main reasons was that he had his own ways of escaping. Even if there was a Paladin and a Pontifex Maximus, he could still run away if he was defeated.


    ��Huaxia man, did you break the dark witchcraft spell I cast on that little girl?��


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��How dare you hurt such a little girl!��


    ��You must die today,�� Cesar said darkly. ��According to our rules, the blood of anyone who dares to destroy our magic must be sacrificed to the Dark Witch God.��


    ��You think dark wizards are great? Can��t you see I��m guarded by a great knight?�� Qin Haodong said to Jankovic with a smile, ��Mr. Paladin, am I right?


    ��They are dark creatures, enemies of the Divine Court. As a member of the Divine Court, of course, you can��t just sit back and watch.��


    He could of course kill Cesar by himself, but Jankovic had challenged him during dinner, so Qin Haodong deliberately asked him to fight against the dark wizard.


    Jankovic��s expression suddenly changed. He didn��t want to do Qin Haodong the favor, so he had kept quiet from the beginning.


    Qin Haodong repeated what he said before. As the Paladin of the Divine Court, he could only stand up.


    ��Cesar, you��re not allowed to do any evil as long as I��m here. You��d better submit as soon as possible and purify your dark soul with our holy light.��


    Cesar said coldly, ��Jankovic, you think you��re great, don��t you? I��m here for this Huaxia person today, but if you want to get involved, I��ll kill you both.��


    ��Evil dark creatures, go to hell!��


    Jankovic shouted loudly and slashed Cesar with his Holy Light Cross Sword.


    Cesar flicked his black robe upwards. A ball of black energy wrapped around the Holy Light Cross Sword.


    The Holy Light could restrain dark creatures, but its effect was temporary. The black Qi was so strong that it disappeared into the night with the Holy Light.


    Cesar had to be a great master because he easily dealt with the blow from a Paladin.


    Cesar didn��t stop at that. He raised his hand and a staff topped with a shining crystal ball appeared in his hand.


    ��Jankovic, I��ll let you have a taste of the souls of all beasts.��


    Then he dripped a drop of blood on the staff. Black smoke emerged and finally turned into the souls of wild beasts.


    All these animals��lions, tigers, bears, and elephants��became powerful after being reinforced by the dark magic. They pounced on Jankovic at the same time, like real animals.


    Jankovic was very careful when facing this dark magic. He slashed out at the beast souls unceasingly with his Cross Sword.


    He was the most powerful Paladin in the Divine Court and his Holy Light Cross Sword was also a holy weapon. Its power was amazing.


    The spirit of a tiger lunged at Jankovic, but before it could get any closer, it was cut in half by a flash of light and was then purified.


    In less than a minute, nearly a hundred souls of the wild beasts which had been released by Cesar had been killed by Jankovic.


    After the small victory, he became complacent and shouted to Cesar, ��Kneel down and beg for mercy quickly. I��ll purify your soul with the holy light.��


    Cesar was dressed in a black robe and even his face could not be seen. The slight shaking of his robe suggested that he was very angry at this moment.


    ��Darkness has descended. Low and humble creatures, use your souls as a sacrifice��kill your souls.��


    When he finished his incantation, a thicker black mist spurted out of his crystal staff. It flew into the air instead of going toward Jankovic.


    The black gas stopped about 10 meters above the ground, forming an inverted gyro, and then began to spin rapidly.


    The black gas then formed a vortex. The huge suction force swept toward Jankovic, like a range hood or a bottomless black hole.


    Jankovic��s expression suddenly changed. He had already sensed the enormous power hidden inside the vortex. His soul was even eager to leave his body. If his soul was really sucked into the black vortex, he would be doomed eternally.


    ��Please bestow power upon me, Holy Light Slash!��


    With a blinding flash, the sword flew like a shooting star into the black swirl above them.


    With a loud crash, the black and white lights collided, creating a violent whirlwind that swept in all directions.


    This was a powerful blow, but the whirlpool above them was not fully destroyed. The spinning top formed by the black gas rotated again after a slight pause and soon returned to its previous state.


    Jankovic was shocked. He had already gone all out with that blow, but he still failed to break Cesar��s dark magic.


    The suction came closer and he could only wave the sword again. The light of the sword could only relieve the incoming suction, and could not completely destroy the black gas overhead. So he would surely be exhausted before Cesar was killed.


    After more than a dozen strikes, Jankovic was covered in cold sweat, and his Holy Light was getting weaker. He was about to lose.


    Though his soul had not been sucked away yet, his long blond hair flew upward due to the suction of the black whirlpool, and his clothes became disheveled. He looked extremely messy now.


    The people next to him saw this clearly. Qin Haodong still had a smile on his face. This guy had been pretentious since they met and he had been making trouble for him. It was reasonable to let him suffer.


    Khorkina and Lev were enemies of the Divine Court. They would be happy to see his soul being sucked away by Cesar.


    Alex was different. After all, both she and Jankovic were members of the Divine Court, and she couldn��t just stand and watch her companion being killed by the dark magic.


    She offered help at this critical moment.


    ��God rules everything. God says that all dark creatures in the world should evolve. Purify.��


    After chanting the spell, Alex pointed at the black vortex in the sky with one hand. The night sky suddenly lit up, and the holy light covered the black vortex.


    Though Cesar barely gained the upper hand in the battle with Jankovic, he was unable to withstand the joint efforts of Pontifex Maximus and the Paladin. The black vortex was instantly purified by Alex.


    Jankovic was finally relieved. He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and tidied up his messy hair.


    He had fought against Cesar many times, but he had never seen such strange dark witchcraft. He was almost killed today.


    What mattered most was that he had been humiliated in front of Qin Haodong, which made him angry and ashamed. He raised the Holy Light Cross Sword and shouted, ��Cesar, go to hell.��


    ��Shame on you. How dare you work together to fight against me! I��ll never forget what happened today and I��ll definitely get even with you someday.��


    He clearly knew that he was no match for Alex and Jankovic. So he stamped his foot, turned into a ray of black light, and tried to leave.


    With a muffled bang, the black light he turned into crashed into an invisible wall. It seemed that he was trapped.


    ��What is this?��


    Cesar became flustered. The reason why he dared to come here alone was that he had his own means of escaping.


    His previous tricks suddenly failed, which made him panic. He used his magic spell once again and tried to break the wall.


    Just like the last time, the black light he turned into hit an invisible wall again and bounced back.


    Alex and Jankovic were Cesar��s old rivals. Knowing that he had special ways of escaping, they didn��t have any hopes of killing him here.


    They didn��t know why Cesar was trapped here, but that was great news for them. Killing a great wizard of the Dark Parliament would definitely be a great contribution to the Divine Court.


    Qin Haodong smiled calmly. He had just set a trap around the place. Without his permission, no one could leave this place.

 Chapter 842 - The Inheritance of the Paladin

    ��Holy Light Slash!��


    Jankovic pulled his sword out before Cesar could figure out what had happened.


    ��Divine Master controls everything. Divine Master says that time stands still, and time will stand still��the Great Prophecy.��


    Alex obviously didn��t want to miss this golden opportunity. She froze the surroundings around Cesar with the Great Prophecy.


    Faced with the combined attacks of the two great experts of the Divine Court, Cesar hurriedly protected himself with the black mist.


    He was no match for the Pontifex Maximus and the Paladin. The black mist was quickly purified by the Holy Light Cross Sword.


    After the black mist dissipated, they saw Cesar��s face clearly.


    It was an extremely horrible face. His hollow cheeks were ghostly pale like a skull and his gloomy and horrible eyes shone with a vicious light.


    ��Cesar, go to hell!��


    Seeing that he was about to make huge contributions, Jankovic became excited and raised the Holy Light Cross Sword for the second time.


    ��It��s not that easy to kill me!��


    A flicker of a mad smile crossed Cesar��s weird face. Then he chanted a spell quickly.


    ��Dear God of Darkness, I am willing to sacrifice my life. I pray to you to use the curse of darkness and let these people present become your sacrifice �� The Curse of the God of Darkness!��


    At the last moment of his life, the great wizard did not wait to die. Instead, he sacrificed his own life to use the most powerful form of dark magic: the Curse of the God of Darkness.


    When he had finished reciting this spell, his body burst into a mist of blood before the sword could reach him.


    What was strange was that the bloody mist did not dissipate; instead, it exuded a huge pressure, as if the God of Darkness was really here.


    Qin Haodong was also shocked. The reason why he had set up the Trapping Array was that he wanted to kill Cesar, who was their potential enemy.


    Besides, he wanted Jankovic to fight with Cesar and both of them would be injured. He didn��t expect that this guy would use such terrible dark witchcraft.


    He immediately took out the Demon-vanquishing Wand from his Storage Ring to keep his friends safe.


    The wand was a Buddhist weapon. It immediately detected the aura of the dark magic and shone with the Buddhist halo.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He then covered Xi Youmi, Alex, and the others with the halo.


    In order to get credit, Jankovic had rushed toward Cesar. He was too far away from them and was not covered by the Buddha Halo and there was nothing Qin could do to save this man.


    Everything happened in an instant. The Curse of the God of Darkness was triggered by Cesar��s life, so its power was astonishing.


    Jankovic, who was scared out of his wits, tried his best to fight off the mist with his sword.


    However, the weak power of the Cross Sword was not able to withstand the curse of the God of Darkness. In the blink of an eye, the holy light was consumed, and then Jankovic was enveloped in a mist of blood.


    ��Ah����


    Jankovic let out a mournful howl. Then with a clatter, his sword fell to the ground.


    The blood mist came forward and enveloped Qin Haodong and the others. A blurry huge demon God opened its bloody mouth and wanted to swallow them in one gulp.


    However, the Demon-vanquishing Wand was a holy weapon of Buddhism. The Buddha��s light blocked the blood fog like a solid barrier.


    A few seconds later, the Demon God roared unwillingly and then slowly dissipated in the air.


    After the blood mist dissipated, the crowd heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had just been through hell.


    Cesar��s body had disappeared and there was only a single crystal staff left.


    Alex looked quickly in Jankovic��s direction, but there was nothing there except his Holy Light Cross Sword.


    She immediately turned pale. The loss of the Pontifex Maximus, Anthony, yesterday, and the death of a Paladin, Jankovic, today, was a great blow to the Divine Court.


    Qin Haodong looked indifferent. He picked up the Holy Light Cross Sword and said to Alex, ��Don��t be sad. Anyway, you��ve killed a high-level Great Wizard. That is a trade-off.��


    Alex came to her senses, shook her head, and said, ��There are only four Paladins in our Divine Court. Now one of them has been killed. I��m afraid I can��t explain it to Divine King.��


    Lev said, ��There��s nothing to explain here. Cesar��s dark witchcraft was terrifying and all of us would have died if Master hadn��t protected us in time.��


    Alex knew it. She said to Qin Haodong, ��Qin, thank you for saving me.��


    ��It��s nothing!��


    Qin Haodong held the Holy Light Cross Sword and asked, ��It looks great. Is it the holy weapon passed down in your Divine Court?��


    Alex said, ��That��s right. Like the sacred Six-lights Star, the Holy Light Cross Sword is a holy weapon of the Divine Court. Only by obtaining its inheritance can one become the new Paladin.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly had an idea, ��What do I need to get the inheritance of the Paladin?��


    ��The knights of the Divine Court have to be strong, brave, pure, and righteous at the same time!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s easy. I know someone who meets all your requirements. He can get the inheritance of your Paladin.��


    Alex asked in surprise, ��Really? Are you serious?��


    Typically, it took two to three decades to find a successor, so once the Paladin or the Pontifex Maximus died, the Divine Court would suffer a severe blow and would not be able to regain its strength in a short time.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Miss Alex, how could I lie to you?


    ��Well, you can take rest for a while and I��ll give one alive and kicking Paladin back to you. He��ll definitely be ten times stronger than the previous one.��


    Alex nodded in confusion, but at the same time, she still hoped that Qin really had an excellent candidate. If she could quickly find the inheritor of the Paladin, the Divine King might not be so angry.


    Xi Youmi brought Alex and the others back into the room while Qin Haodong called Chen Fugui. ��Come here. There��s something you need to do.��


    Ma Wenzhuo, Chen Fugui, and the others were lurking near his house. After receiving the order, Chen Fugui soon came into the courtyard of the villa.


    ��Boss, what do you want me to do?��


    Qin Haodong showed him the Holy Light Cross Sword. ��I want you to get the inheritance of this sword and become the Paladin of the Divine Court.��


    Chen Fugui said hesitantly, ��Boss, is this okay?��


    ��Of course. You��ll be as powerful as the Saint if you can get the inheritance of this sword. Don��t you want it?��


    ��Of course I want to improve my strength, but I��m a bit of a boor. Do you really think I can be the Paladin?��


    ��Don��t worry about that. Just do as I say.��


    Then he asked Chen Fugui to take a Purifying Pill.


    As a ninth-level grandmaster and a former soldier, Chen Fugui was both strong and brave. At the same time, he was very righteous, the only thing he lacked was a pure constitution.


    After taking the Purifying Pill, the only obstacle was now removed.


    ��Have a try.��


    Qin Haodong then waved his hand and the Holy Light Cross Sword flew toward Chen Fugui.


    The moment he grabbed the hilt of the sword, the sword suddenly shone, and Chen suddenly had many new memories in his mind. So this was the inheritance of the Paladin.


    As Qin Haodong had expected, Chen Fugui became the Paladin of the Divine Court easily.


    Feeling the sudden surge of the aura of light, Alex ran out of her room.


    She was quite stunned at her first sight of Chen. She didn��t expect that the Holy Light Cross Sword would really be passed down so quickly.


    ��Miss Alex, this is my friend, Chen Fugui. From now on, he��ll be the new Paladin of your Divine Court.��


    ��Oh my god, how did you do it?��


    So many amazing things had happened these days. Yesterday the holy Six-lights Star chose a Huaxia man while today the Cross Sword was also passed down to a Huaxia person.


    This broke the thousands of years of tradition of the Divine Court, and also changed her perception of the holy force.


    ��Miss Alex, I didn��t do anything. It��s just that my friend has everything that is in line with your conditions, so I asked him to have a try.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Do you think I can really control the inheritance of your Divine Court?��


    Alex was convinced. Both the holy Six-lights Star and the Holy Light Cross Sword were holy weapons that had been passed down for thousands of years in the Divine Court. It was said that they were treasures left behind by the Divine Master.


    Even the Divine King could not decide the inheritor, let alone this young Huaxia man. At the thought of this, all her doubts were dispelled.


    Qin Haodong said to Chen Fugui, ��Show Miss Alex your inheritance.��


    Chen Fugui nodded, took out the Holy Light Cross Sword, and swung it.


    The blow came with a sharp sound and a dazzling holy light.


    Alex��s expression changed again. The power that Chen Fugui had displayed was so great.


    Not only was the holy light more than twice as powerful as Jankovic, but it also had a fierce aura. This was something that none of the Paladins possessed.


    Of course, she didn��t know that Chen Fugui used to be a ninth-level grandmaster and he was now practicing both the skills of the Divine Court and the Huaxia martial arts.


    In addition, he was better than Jankovic when it came to the requirements for paladins. He was stronger, braver, and more righteous. After taking the Purifying Pill, he even had a higher inheritance than Jankovic.


    Both Khorkina and Lev looked shocked. If they were to fight against such a powerful Paladin, the only option would be to run away.


    Qin Haodong said to Alex, ��What do you think? Are you satisfied with my friend?��


    ��Qin, you really surprised me,�� Alex said. ��But I have to report this to Divine King after such an important thing has happened.��


    It was naturally a good thing for Chen Fugui to be powerful, but it was also weird for two Huaxia men to join the Divine Court. She had to report it to Divine King immediately.


    Then Alex left the villa with Chen Fugui and headed toward the Grand Duke Andrey��s Manor together.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Haodong smiled playfully. What would Divine King think if he replaced all the Pontifex Maximus and the Paladins with his men from Huaxia?


    After dealing with the matters of the Divine Court, he turned back and said to Khorkina and Avril, ��Please come with me.��


    Then he took them to the small valley not far from the villa. First, he set up a formation to block the aura, and then he set up a Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation.


    ��Please get ready. I��ll help you improve your strength.��


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    Khorkina said excitedly.

 Chapter 843 - Queen of Vampire

    Every step forward was extremely difficult for a vampire prince.


    Qin Haodong activated the formation and a solid beam of light appeared. Khorkina and Avril were covered by the great power of Tai-yin.


    Both of them transformed into bats. Only in this form could they absorb the power at the maximum speed.


    Feeling the rapid improvement of their strength, Khorkina and her daughter were so excited that they wanted to scream. They had lived for thousands of years, but they had never cultivated at such a high speed.


    Qin Haodong frowned. This was not fast enough for him. It might take him an entire night to help Avril become a Prince, but he didn��t have so much time.


    He stepped into the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation and scanned the bats with his Spirit to check every part of their bodies.


    Humans and bats had similar veins. Many parts of their bodies were blocked, which greatly reduced the rate at which they could absorb the power of Tai-yin.


    He pierced silver needles into Khorkina and Avril��s blocked meridians and cleared them up with the Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    About ten minutes later, he retrieved all the silver needles.


    At this moment, the speed at which the two vampires absorbed the power suddenly increased several times. They sucked all the power of Tai-yin in an instant as if they were vacuums.


    At such high speed, Avril��s two wings had completely turned golden in color, and she became a Prince of Vampire after an hour.


    As for Khorkina, all parts of her body had turned golden except for her head. She had reached the middle stage of the Prince from the early stage. She was now as powerful as a middle-level Saint.


    At the same time, the two bats were now almost twice their previous sizes. It was almost time, so Qin directly stopped the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation.


    Khorkina and Avril stopped their cultivation and returned to their human forms.


    ��Master, why did you stop? I might reach the level of the Vampire Queen after a while!��


    Khorkina was eager to get more. It felt so great to improve at such a high speed.


    Avril remained silent, but excitement flashed across her eyes. Obviously, she was not satisfied with her current level.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. ��As the old saying goes: more haste, less speed. You��ve made too much improvement today.��


    ��You��re absorbing the power at a high speed, but you��re not strong enough to digest what you��ve got. If you continue, I��m afraid that you might blow up before you could become the Queen of Vampire.��


    Khorkina calmed down and checked her energy. She was surprised to find that her body had reached its limit.


    The finding terrified her. If Qin Haodong hadn��t stopped them in time, she and her daughter would have exploded and died from the strong power of Tai-yin.


    ��Thank you, Master.��


    The two Princes of Vampire bowed to Qin Haodong to express their gratitude.


    ��Don��t worry. You improved too fast this time You��d better reorganize your energy for the time being and I��ll help you to improve someday,�� Qin Haodong said. ��Avril is already a prince. Let her take over the Philip family.��


    ��Got it, Master. We��ll do it right now!��


    Khorkina said confidently.


    The Philip family was the strongest among the six vampire families. Even if Prince Philip was killed by Qin Haodong, there were still more than a dozen powerful Grand Dukes controlling the family.


    Avril was not strong enough to control the whole family before, but now it was different. She had become a Prince of Vampire. In the Dark World, strength was everything.


    Moreover, she had Khorkina behind her. Right now, her mother was the most powerful member of the Blood Race, inferior only to the Queen of Vampire. She was definitely stronger than the other princes.


    Khorkina got into the air with Avril and flew toward the Blood Race. Qin Haodong returned to the villa alone.


    It was almost midnight. The lights in Xi Youmi��s bedroom were still on, but he did not pay her a visit. He returned to his room alone.


    She had always been affectionate towards Qin Haodong, but Qin had always felt that there was something wrong with her.


    So he improved the cultivation of Khorkina and her daughter outside the villa in the valley. He didn��t want Xi Youmi to know too much about him.


    He sat in his chair and pondered for a while. He had yet to find any trace of the Alien Demons, so he did not know how strong they were.


    Both the Divine King and the Queen of Vampire were much stronger than him. He had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    However, he had used all the Upper-Level Spirit Stones in the 12 Chinese Zodiacs, so it was quite difficult for him to become stronger.


    At this thought, he took out Kim Jihyun��s map from his Storage Ring. Maybe he could get ahead after finding the ancient ruins.


    He checked the map carefully, but he couldn��t figure out where it was after studying it for a long time. It seemed that there was no such place in Huaxia.


    ��Master, you��re back!��


    Lev welcomed him with a cup of coffee.


    ��Yes!��


    Qin Haodong nodded. The Wolf King with Golden Hair had signed a master-servant contract with him, so he trusted him implicitly and didn��t put away the map.


    Lev put the coffee on the desk, glanced at the map, and said, ��Boss, isn��t this the map of Crow Canyon? Are you going there?


    ��There��s nothing interesting there other than a large number of crows.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��Lev, do you know where it is?��


    Lev said, ��Of course. I was an overseas engineer before my awakening, so I know the terrain of Europe well��


    ��After I woke up, the Divine Court hunted me down every day, so I had to know where all the safe hideouts were.��


    ��Literally, no one in the western world is more familiar with this map than me. That��s how I recognized it when I saw it. The central area is called Crow Valley.��


    ��I��ve been there during my escape. It��s quite desolate. There��s nothing but countless crows.��


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. It was really a happy surprise. He didn��t expect that Lev knew where it was.


    ��Where is Crow Valley? How far is it from here?��


    Lev said, ��It��s not too far, about 400 or 500 kilometers. We can get there in one day.��


    Qin Haodong was hesitating whether he should rush there with Lev overnight. Suddenly, his expression changed. A huge sense of energy came from the west.


    Lev also felt something strange. They came to the yard and looked to the west.


    Although they were very far away, they could still see a powerful bloody aura rising into the sky from the Grand Duke Andrey��s Manor, which covered the entire western region.


    This energy was so powerful that anyone who looked at it would be afraid.


    Lev exclaimed in surprise, ��This is the smell of Sharapova, the Queen of Vampire. Why is she at Duke Andrey��s manor? It seems that the Holy Virgin of the Divine Court is in trouble now.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. The aura of the Queen of Vampire was comparable to that of a late-stage Saint. Even if the Pontifex Maximus and the Paladins of the Divine Court worked together, they were no match for her now.


    Just as he was hesitating whether or not he should go over and give Kathryn a hand, an enormous aura of light suddenly rose up from the Duke��s manor. It was actually a bit more powerful than the Queen of Vampire��s aura.


    Again, Lev exclaimed, ��Divine King! It��s the smell of Divine King Rijkaard! I didn��t expect him to be here. I thought the Divine King would never leave the holy city.��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Kathryn was his friend. He couldn��t just watch her being killed by the western Dark World.


    But now he was no match for the Queen of Vampire. Luckily, the Divine King showed up at the crucial moment, which was the best solution.


    The next moment there was a huge noise from Duke Andrey��s manor, and the Divine Court was fighting with those from the Dark World. The force of the Divine King and the aura of the Queen of Vampire were mixed together, making an earth-shattering sound from time to time.


    The battle lasted for an entire hour. Suddenly, the aura of light surged and quickly suppressed the Queen of Vampire��s bloody force.


    Lev cried out, ��It seems that the Divine King used God��s Attachment. Sharapova must have been defeated, once again.��


    Over the years, the Divine Court had fought with the Dark World many times. Sharapova had always been defeated by God��s Attachment, the unique magic used by Rijkaard, the Divine King.


    Sure enough, the bloody force of the Dark World was quickly suppressed by the light aura and it finally disappeared.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Qin Haodong was about to go back to sleep. At this moment, a red blood light cut through the sky and quickly landed at the front of his house.


    It happened too fast, followed by a huge sense of crisis.


    Qin Haodong immediately readied himself for a fight, but before he could make a move, a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes appeared in front of him. She shouted hurriedly, ��Boy, find a place to hide me, or I��ll tear you apart.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her from head to toe. She had full breasts and hips and could evoke the most primitive desires in men.


    But at this time, the woman was covered with blood, and there was a deep wound on her left shoulder. There was a strong aura of light around her, and it was obvious that she had been injured by the people from the Divine Court.


    ��Are you the Queen of Vampire?��


    Qin Haodong soon understood what was going on. It must be Sharapova, the Queen of Vampire.


    It seemed that she had escaped here after being seriously injured by the Divine King.


    Sharapova turned around nervously and shouted, ��Cut the crap and hide me somewhere, or both of us will be killed when Rijkaard comes here.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to get involved in the battle between the Divine King and the Queen of Vampire. Sharapova��s fierce look indicated that she would kill Lev and him the moment he refused to help her.


    After a moment of hesitation, he pointed to a box next to him and said, ��Go into the box.��


    A fierce look flashed across Sharapova��s eyes. ��Kid, are you making a fool of me? I can kill you right now.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You think I will dare to fool you? The Divine King will find you no matter where you hide. It��s better to remain neutral. I have a way to ensure that he won��t find you.��


    Sharapova still had something to say, but the aura of light rising behind them indicated that the Divine King was coming.


    ��Kid, I hope you keep your word, or I��ll kill you before I get killed.��


    Sharapova then transformed into a blood-red bat and burrowed into the box.

 Chapter 844 - Divine King Arrived

    Qin Haodong snapped his index finger and soon set up a restriction formation to conceal the Queen��s breath and close the box.


    As soon as he had finished his work, the bright aura behind him instantly surged, and then a white old man dressed in a well-cut suit appeared behind him.


    Lev trembled slightly at the sight of this man. But Qin Haodong had put a concealing formation on him, and even the Divine King could not recognize his aura. At this thought, he barely managed to calm down.


    The white old man was the head of the Divine Court, Rijkaard, the Divine King.


    Different from Sharapova, who was pretty and coquettish, Rijkaard seemed to be shining with the holy light. One would have a feeling of awe from the bottom of his heart when he saw Rijkaard.


    He was wearing the crown of God, the unique golden royal robe of the Divine King, and holding a short staff. It was God��s Attachment, the supreme holy weapon of the Divine Court.


    Qin Haodong instantly felt the great power of the staff. No wonder it was a holy weapon of the Divine Court. It had an extremely powerful light force.


    He looked away from God��s Attachment and then checked Rijkaard��s face. At first, he was slightly stunned, but then, a surprising look came into his eyes.


    He was like a homeless man who suddenly saw something delicious after being hungry for a long time. His eyes were fixed on the Crown of God on the head of the Divine King.


    The reason why Qin Haodong lost her composure was that there was a pearl the size of a pigeon egg on the crown.


    The pearl might be a priceless treasure for ordinary people, but its value was completely different for practitioners like him. It was a piece of top-grade Spirit Stone, which was hundreds of times purer than the Upper-Level stones in the 12 Zodiac bronze heads.


    He did not expect that there were rare treasures like the top-level Spirit Stone on the earth.


    If he could get this stone right now, he could immediately break through to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm or even higher.


    Seeing that the young man was staring at him, the Divine King Rijkaard asked, ��Young man, what are you looking at?��


    Qin Haodong finally came to his senses. What Rijkaard needed was the aura of light and he could not sense the force of the top-level Spirit Stone.


    Just like he didn��t need the holy Six-lights Star, Rijkaard didn��t need the top-level Spirit Stone, which was just decoration for him.


    He was determined to get this top-level Spirit Stone, but he didn��t want to alert Rijkaard in advance. He put on a greedy look and said, ��Sir, the gem on your hat is very beautiful. It must be expensive.��


    Rijkaard said with shock, ��Young man, the Divine Master says that money and treasures are nothing. Don��t be enslaved by them.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Sir, I��m not so detached and noble as you. I just like these things.


    ��I really like this bead. How about selling it to me? You can name the price.��


    Rijkaard was rendered speechless. He had ruled the West for years, but it was the first time that someone had wanted to buy the pearl on his Crown.


    ��Young man, my pearl is one with my hat. I won��t sell it!��


    ��Sir, you just said that they��re nothing. Why don��t you sell it to me since you don��t care? You can actually sell the pearl with the hat to me if you don��t want to separate them. I will definitely offer a decent price.��


    Rijkaard shook his head and ignored his words. ��Young man, did you see a woman running over here, or did a strange bat fly over?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. ��No, I��ve been sitting here watching the stars. I didn��t see anything.��


    Rijkaard frowned. He was extremely sensitive to Sharapova��s aura. He was sure that she had fled here and disappeared in this yard. How could the young man see nothing?


    ��Young man, to tell you the truth, I��m Rijkaard, Divine King of the Divine Court. I��m chasing a fleeing member of the Blood Race, the so-called vampire. If I can��t take her away, she may suck you dry.��


    ��Ah! Lord, I��ve heard of you for a long time!�� Qin Haodong said with admiration, ��I really didn��t see any woman, let alone vampires.


    ��Since she��s so dangerous, please take her away as soon as possible. Or I won��t dare to go out at night.��


    Rijkaard was skeptical about his words, but he still couldn��t feel vampires�� aura after looking around the yard.


    Right at this moment, another two figures showed up. They were Alex, the Pontifex Maximus, and Valderrama.


    They said respectfully to Rijkaard, ��I pay my respects to you, my Lord.��


    ��Didn��t you find any trace of Sharapova?�� asked Rijkaard.


    Alex said, ��My Lord, we haven��t seen her.��


    Rijkaard sighed, ��She��s really cunning. She��s got severely injured, but I didn��t expect her to escape again.��


    Valderrama said, ��My Lord, I believe that you��ll definitely kill her someday.��


    Alex glanced at Qin Haodong, who was next to her, and said, ��My Lord, this is Qin Haodong, the doctor I reported to you. He cured the Holy Virgin.��


    ��Oh! Nice to meet you, Mr. Qin.��


    Rijkaard looked this young man up and down once again. Now a Pontifex Maximus and a Paladin of the Divine Court were Huaxia people.


    Alex said that he had something to do with these staff changes, so Rijkaard surveyed this seemingly ordinary Huaxia man once again.


    He said, ��Young man, thank you for saving our Holy Virgin.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��My Lord, it��s nothing. I��m a doctor, and it��s my duty to save patients.��


    ��You are a nice young man, neither arrogant nor impatient. Will you join us as God��s servants and bathe in his glory?�� asked Rijkaard.


    Alex and Valderrama all looked at him enviously. This was the first time that the Divine King had invited someone to join the Divine Court. It was great glory.


    But Qin Haodong didn��t think so. He just wanted the top-level Spirit Stone on the Crown and glory was nothing to him.


    ��Sir, I��m just an ordinary person and I prefer being a doctor.�� Speaking of this, his expression changed. ��But if you give me the gem on your hat, I can consider joining you.��


    When she heard his words, Alex��s beautiful big eyes suddenly widened. How dared he ask for the gem on the Crown? Was he crazy?


    ��That��s really a pity.�� Rijkaard shook his head and continued, ��Doctor Qin, I��ve heard something about you. It��s fine that you don��t want to join us, but I think you��d better stay away from the Dark World.��


    ��Don��t worry. I won��t join the Divine Court, let alone the Dark Parliament. I��m from Huaxia, so I��m not interested in your affairs.��


    ��That��s the best!�� Rijkaard looked deeply at Qin Haodong and said, ��I heard that you recommended Chen Fugui to Alex. How do you know that he will definitely get the approval of the Holy Light Cross Sword?��


    ��I��m not really sure,�� he said, ��I just thought Chen Fugui was the perfect candidate for Paladins, so I asked him to give it a try. I didn��t expect that he could really make it.��


    Two Huaxia people joined the Divine Court one after another. Rijkaard doubted whether anyone was making trouble for them, but he didn��t think that this young man from Huaxia was behind the scene.


    After all, even he could not control the holy weapons, let alone a Huaxia person without any Holy Force.


    ��Doctor Qin, I really hope that we can be friends forever.��


    Rijkaard then left with Alex and Valderrama.


    When making sure that they were far away, Lev let out a long sigh. ��It��s too scary!��


    As the Wolf King with Golden Hair of the Dark World, it was the first time that he had such close contact with those from the Divine Court. Rijkaard��s strong and sacred aura was so overwhelming that he could hardly breathe.


    Just now, he had been standing aside quietly. He didn��t even dare to breathe, let alone speak, for fear of exposing his identity. If the King felt his aura, he might be killed and Qin Haodong would also be in trouble.


    At this time, the box next to them turned into a mass of powder with a snap, and Sharapova once again turned into a coquettish beauty.


    ��How did you do it? How can you deceive the Divine King Rijkaard?��


    She had been very nervous just now. She was afraid that the Divine King might destroy both her body and spirit the moment he sensed her aura. But to her surprise, Rijkaard didn��t feel her existence, which made her feel both lucky and confused.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s nothing. It��s just a small trick.��


    Sharapova gave him a charming smile and said sweetly, ��Man, tell me your secret skill. I can give you whatever you want. We can even have sex.��


    As a member of the Dark World, she had realized how precious Qin Haodong��s technique was. They could get rid of the Divine Court��s endless pursuit with the skill.


    Though Sharapova was a charming woman, Qin Haodong would never be interested in such an old bat who had lived for thousands of years.


    ��Sorry, but this is our eastern world��s magic skill. You can��t use it without our magic power.��


    ��I see!��


    Sharapova had no doubts about Qin Haodong��s words. The East had always been an extremely mysterious place with completely different techniques and martial arts from the West��s.


    She licked her delicate red lips and said, ��Since you are useless to me, let��s settle the score.��


    I heard that you killed the Great Wizard, Cesar, and my relative, Prince Philip with those of the Divine Court. What am I supposed to do with you?��


    While speaking, there was sharp killing intent in her eyes.


    As the Queen of Vampire, she had an astonishing recovery ability. Just now, in the box, she had removed the holy power of Rijkaard and recovered from the injury on her shoulder.


    Feeling her urge to kill, Lev immediately got ready to transform and join the fight at any time.


    However, Qin Haodong said with a calm look, ��Miss Sharapova, if you want to settle accounts, you should thank me. You would have been purified by the Divine King without me.��


    ��Hahaha����


    Sharapova laughed sweetly and her ample bosom was also vibrating with her laughter.


    ��What a ridiculous Huaxia man. You may not know that our vampires only take revenge. We never repay other��s kindness.


    ��But you��re a handsome guy, so I can turn you into my direct descendant and let you follow me forever.��


    Then she opened her mouth, revealing two sharp canine teeth.

 Chapter 845 - Scheming Against the Divine King

    ��You should feel honored, boy. There are not many who can get my Embrace. You will soon become the Prince of Vampires.��


    Then Sharapova was about to bite him, but he showed great composure. He said calmly, ��I can help you defeat the Divine King!��


    ��What�� what did you say?��


    Sharapova��s sharp fingers almost touched his neck, but she stopped abruptly.


    No wonder she was so excited; she had always been suppressed by Rijkaard since he got the God��s Attachment. She barely survived his blow and had no chance of defeating him.


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��I said I can help you defeat the Divine King!��


    ��Boy, are you tricking me? Of course, you have some special skills, but you��re not on the same level as me and Rijkaard.��


    ��I really meant it. I��m not so powerful as you, but I have some special tricks. For example, I made sure that he didn��t find you just now.��


    Sharapova was partly convinced, but she threatened him coldly. ��Boy, don��t lie to me. Or, you won��t even have a chance to be a vampire. I will directly rip your head off and kick it like a ball.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course I won��t lie, but I have conditions.��


    ��How dare you ask me for something? I can kill you right now!��


    Qin Haodong still looked indifferent. ��I can tell you for sure that no one in this world can help you defeat Rijkaard except me.


    ��I helped you escape this time, but I��m afraid you will be purified next time.��


    This was what she feared. As long as there was a little hope of defeating the Divine King, she would never give up.


    ��Tell me, what do you want?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I want his hat.��


    Sharapova was slightly surprised. She thought that this young man would ask her for money or beautiful women, but what he wanted was just the Divine King��s hat.


    She suddenly thought of something and asked, ��Do you want to take over his position?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. ��No. I have no interest in being the Divine King. I just want that hat. It��s very beautiful.��


    Sharapova stared at Qin Haodong coldly and tried to find out whether he was lying, but she failed. However, she didn��t care about the hat, she just wanted to defeat Rijkaard.


    ��Tell me, how can you help me defeat him?��


    He said, ��There is not a big gap between you and Rijkaard. I have a way of increasing your power and restraining his at the same time so that you can defeat him.��


    Sharapova asked excitedly, ��Are you sure you can make it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ll stand with you and fight. If you fail, I��ll also be killed. Of course, I��ll not put my life at risk.��


    ��Well, I��ll trust you this time. Tell me, when will we start?��


    Qin Haodong thought for a while and said, ��Tomorrow night when the moon rises!��


    He had already made a plan. If he were to defeat the Divine King tonight, Duke Andrey��s manor would be destroyed and Kathryn would also be killed by the Blood Race. This wasn��t something he wanted to see.


    Sharapova said with dissatisfaction, ��Why tomorrow night? Can��t we do it today? I can kill the Holy Virgin if we defeat Rijkaard tonight.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. ��It��s not easy to defeat the Divine King. I need enough time to prepare.��


    Anyway, the vampires didn��t know anything about formations, so they wouldn��t suspect them.


    No one was clearer about the horror of the Divine King, and she agreed without any doubts. ��Well, that��s settled. I��ll come to you tomorrow night!��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��Nice to work with you!��


    Sharapova seemed to think of something. ��Don��t try to escape. Even if you flee to Huaxia, I��ll catch you and suck up all your friends and family.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and smiled. ��Don��t worry, I won��t run away. I haven��t got what I want yet.��


    Sharapova gave him a stare and flew away. Her inner part had been injured by the Divine King tonight and she was not relaxed as she appeared to be. She needed some time to take a rest.


    After the Queen of Vampire left, Lev breathed a sigh of relief. ��Master, we managed to deceive this woman.


    ��We��d better leave here as soon as possible. The Divine King and the Queen of Vampire are all here. It��s too dangerous.��


    ��I did not lie to her,�� Qin Haodong said with a playful smile. ��I really want to get the Divine King��s hat.��


    ��But he��s too powerful. It��s impossible to defeat him,�� said Lev.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, I��m fully prepared! Get ready, and we��ll go to the Crow Canyon after this.��


    Then they returned to the villa. He glanced at Xi Youmi��s bedroom. The lights were off, and she seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The next day, Qin Haodong came to the small valley again in the evening. He threw out his formation flags one by one to set up a large-scale Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation.


    Then he set up a maze formation, a Phantom Magic Field, and a defensive formation.


    After everything was done, the sun went down, and darkness soon covered the entire valley.


    Just as the moon rose, a golden figure flashed past the sky. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Qin Haodong and turned into a beautiful woman. It was Sharapova.


    At the sight of Qin Haodong, she asked, ��Boy, how are you going?��


    ��I��m fully prepared. You need to lure Rijkaard here, and then I can help you defeat him.��


    Qin Haodong said confidently.


    ��I hope you don��t lie to me, or you will die miserably!��


    Sharapova then gave a shrill whistle and ordered the entire Dark Parliament to launch an attack.


    Then countless dark creatures emerged from the night. The Princes of Vampire, the Wolf Kings with Golden Hair, and the Dark Wizards gathered together, rushing towards Duke Andrey��s manor.


    In the Duke��s manor, when the sun set, Kathryn became transparent, just like a jade doll.


    The Holy Virgin had officially awakened, and all she needed to do was wait for the approval of the Angel Heart.


    When the news broke, a cheer broke out in the Grand Duke��s manor, and all the clergy breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that now that the Holy Virgin had awakened, the Dark World would surely leave them alone.


    Rijkaard also thought so. He wanted everyone to celebrate, but before he could even finish his sentence, he heard Sharapova��s shrill whistle.


    Countless bats appeared in the night sky, howling.


    ��Damn it, is she crazy?��


    Rijkaard had never expected that the Dark World would launch an attack at this time.


    The others were also greatly surprised. They didn��t know why the Dark Parliament attacked them at this crucial moment.


    Alex said to Rijkaard, ��My Lord, there seems to be something strange.


    ��The Holy Virgin has awakened, and the Dark Parliament is not supposed to attack us, but they are attacking more fiercely than ever. It��s weird.��


    Valderrama said, ��So what? The Divine King is here and there��s nothing they can do.��


    Valderrama tried to flatter the Divine King, but Rijkaard said coldly, ��I also think something is wrong. Well, escort the Holy Virgin back to the Holy City right away, and I��ll fight against Sharapova.��


    In his opinion, as long as he defeated the Queen of Vampire, the other dark creatures were no match for those of the Divine Court.


    ��Yes, my Lord!��


    Alex immediately organized staff of the Divine Court to escort Kathryn out of the Grand Duke��s manor, heading towards the Holy City.


    Meanwhile, Rijkaard rose into the air with his staff, rushing towards Sharapova, the Queen of Vampire.


    At the sight of the Divine King, Sharapova shouted, ��Rijkaard, you hurt me yesterday. I��m going to suck you up.��


    Rijkaard said, ��You escaped yesterday. I don��t know if you��re still so lucky today.��


    Sharapova let out a shriek, opened her claws, and threw herself at the Divine King with an astonishing speed, like a passing shadow.


    ��Do you want to die?��


    The Divine King flicked his finger, and a streak of holy light shot out. Compared to those of Alex and the others, his holy light was at least 10 times thicker, and its power was astonishing.


    After so many years of fighting with Rijkaard, Sharapova had gained rich experience. When the holy light came to her body, she suddenly leaned to one side, slipped past the holy light, and pounced on Rijkaard again.


    Rijkaard snorted and then waved his God��s Attachment to draw a huge light curtain, covering Sharapova.


    God��s Attachment was the holy weapon of the Divine Court and it was extremely powerful. The Blood Race could not resist it at all.


    With a twist in mid-air, Sharapova rapidly fled backward.


    Rijkaard felt that what happened today was a little weird, so he did not run after her. Instead, he went toward the Holy City with others of the Divine Court.


    The Divine King did not fall into the trap. If she couldn��t lure him to the valley, she couldn��t kill him, so Sharapova turned to the Divine King again.


    After being provoked several times, Rijkaard was completely angered.


    ��Sharapova, I��ll definitely kill you today.��


    She didn��t stop this time. Instead, he chased after Sharapova.


    Both of them were masters at the late stage of the Saint Realm and they were extremely fast. In just a few minutes, they arrived at the small valley.


    Seeing Qin Haodong standing in the valley, Rijkaard was slightly stunned. ��Young man, you finally joined the Dark Parliament. I��m really disappointed.��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��I won��t join either of you. This is just temporary cooperation.��


    Holding the God��s Attachment, Rijkaard said proudly, ��I know you must have set up a trap here. But tricks are nothing compared with strength.


    ��You��d better give up and become the servants of God.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Sir, those who are too confident are always arrogant and ignorant. I��ll show you the techniques of the East today.��


    Then he gently made a spell, and the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation was activated.


    This was an extremely large formation. When the formation was activated, the moon in the sky suddenly brightened. A silver-white light curtain quickly enveloped the entire valley.

 Chapter 846 - Getting the Crown of God

    Rijkaard frowned. As the Divine King, he didn��t like the rich Qi of Tai-yin.


    But Sharapova was both surprised and delighted. The rich Qi of Tai-yin comforted her and improved her defense and combat capability.


    She even imagined that if she could practice such an environment every day, she would have already surpassed the Divine King and unified the whole Western world.


    She was dubious about Qin Haodong yesterday, not sure whether he could help her defeat the Divine King. Now she was convinced that she could defeat Rijkaard in this environment.


    She knew this was a rare opportunity and she had to take it. She let out a soul-shaking scream and soared toward the Divine King.


    Rijkaard of course wouldn��t just sit there and wait. He raised his hand and shot out a ray of holy light as usual.


    But to his surprise, the holy light was much weaker than before, even weaker than that of the Pontifex Maximus.


    Only then did he realize that the rich Qi of Tai-yin improved Sharapova��s strength and restrained his Saint Power at the same time.


    Sharapova��s claw shattered the light, and there was a scorched mark left on her palm. But the trace was instantly wiped out by the strong Qi of Tai-yin.


    In such an environment, all her wounds would heal up instantly.


    Seeing that Sharapova��s claws were getting closer to him, Rijkaard raised his God��s Attachment with panic.


    A dense holy light curtain was released from God��s Attachment, which repulsed Sharapova��s attack.


    But Rijkaard didn��t feel relieved at all. He found that the damage caused by the holy light to Sharapova was minimal, and she could recover immediately.


    At the same time, God��s Attachment could absorb and transform the Holy Force. The holy light that was currently being released was almost a third of all that was stored.


    Usually, the Holy Force would be completed the moment it got consumed, but in such an environment, the replenishment was far from enough, and it could not make up for the loss of the previous strike.


    As time went by, he was completely at a disadvantage.


    Rijkaard was shocked. Although he didn��t know how the Huaxia young man made it, he had to leave here right now, or he would definitely suffer a lot.


    But before he could take a step forward, Sharapova pounced on him fiercely again.


    ��Damn it!��


    In desperation, Rijkaard could only raise his God��s Attachment again and use the Holy Force inside.


    But it was obviously not effective as last time. Though the light curtain could keep Sharapova outside, it could not defeat her. The two of them were in a stalemate.


    But it was temporary. The holy light was almost used up while Sharapova got stronger under the nourishment of the Qi of Tai-yin.


    Qin Haodong had been standing outside and watching quietly. He was very satisfied with the result.


    The Divine King obviously couldn��t match Sharapova. Qin Haodong raised his hand and shot the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    If he attacked Rijkaard at this moment, he would be seriously injured or even be killed. But this was not what he wanted. He just wanted the top-level Spirit Stone on the Crown of God.


    Feeling the murderous intent of the Xuan Yuan Sword, Rijkaard was scared out of his wits. But then he was surprised to find that the sword just passed through his head and took away his crown. It didn��t hurt him.


    But he was distracted and the light curtain was instantly broken through by Sharapova, who tried to grab his heart with the sharp claw.


    Rijkaard had always firmly held the upper hand in the battle against Sharapova for the past years. He had never been in such a sorry state.


    He leaned to the side, doing everything he could to avoid her claw, but it was a bit too late. The Queen of Vampire tore off a piece of flesh from his shoulder.


    ��Wait and see. The Divine Masters will punish you sooner or later!��


    Rijkaard, who got injured, let out an angry roar. Then he used the last bit of Holy Force in God��s Attachment. With a ball of light, he instantly disappeared from the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation.


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha����


    Holding that piece of flesh of Rijkaard, Sharapova looked extremely excited. ��Rijkaard, I finally defeated you!��


    Then she also disappeared from the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation. She was not satisfied with such victory. Killing Rijkaard was her ultimate goal.


    Qin Haodong just ignored her. His purpose was not to kill the Divine King, or he would not have had the chance of running away.


    He stopped the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation and played with the Crown of God. Feeling the strong spiritual power of the top-level Spirit Stone, even his Nascent Soul got excited.


    But he knew that it was not the time to practice yet. Once Rijkaard escaped from the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation, Sharapova was no match for him. He must have already run away.


    Sure enough, it didn��t take long for Sharapova to fly back. She walked around outside and couldn��t find any trace of Rijkaard.


    ��Kid, how did you do it just now? Tell me, how did you make the moonlight so strong?��


    While she was speaking, her eyes flashed with greed. If she got this skill and practiced in the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation every day, she could even destroy the entire Holy City, let alone kill the Divine King.


    However, Qin Haodong certainly did not want to break the balance of the Western world. As a human, he did not want the dark creatures to rule the world.


    He explained, ��This is called the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation, the unique skill of the East. Only Huaxia people can use it, so it��s useless to you.��


    Sharapova certainly did not want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She said, ��Then stay and work with me. When I completely control the Western world, you��ll be the Divine King of the Divine Court.


    ��You��ll have countless money and beautiful women. You can get whatever you want.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. ��Our cooperation is over. I��m just a doctor and I don��t want to get involved in the western affairs.��


    ��Kid, you really don��t know what��s good for you. It seems that I have to make you my descendant.��


    Sharapova was eager to bite him. This young man from Huaxia was a great treasure to her.


    If she managed to control him, she could practice at an extremely high speed in the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation.


    Qin Haodong was not flustered at all. He said calmly, ��Although I don��t want to interfere in your fight, you��d better not become my enemy, or you��ll be very miserable.��


    ��Hey, you��re talking big, aren��t you? Just be the glorious descendant of our Blood Race.��


    She showed her two sharp teeth and pounced on Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong had already seen the Queen of Vampire through. She was a capricious person, so he had already gotten prepared.


    He immediately activated the Dragon-trapping Formation he had set before.


    Sharapova was about to give Qin Haodong her Embrace, but she suddenly found herself in the fog. It was so dense that she could barely see her fingers and he disappeared.


    ��Do you think you can keep me here forever? When I go out, I��ll break your neck.��


    Sharapova clearly knew what had happened. This was definitely Qin Haodong��s eastern magic. It would be ineffective the moment she got out.


    Then she transformed into a golden bat and tried to fly out of the fog.


    But after flying for five minutes, she was still in the fog. There was no light at all, and she was still trapped in the formation.


    What was going on?


    Sharapova was a little panicked. She could fly dozens of kilometers in five minutes at her speed. Why hadn��t she left the formation yet?


    She sped up again, but the result was the same. She was still trapped in the thick fog.


    Qin Haodong stood outside the formation and looked at the struggling Queen of Vampire with a sneer.


    It was extremely difficult to get out of the Dragon-trapping Formation. Once the formation was activated, the four directions would be totally reversed.


    Sharapova thought that she was flying in a certain direction, but in fact, she was just circling around the formation. So she could never get out of this trap.


    Having lived for thousands of years, Sharapova got rich experience. She stopped immediately when she realized that something was wrong.


    She could only try to break the formation violently.


    She exerted all her strength, raised her palms, and grabbed at the void around her.


    As the Queen of Vampire, she was powerful as the late-stage Saint. With all her strength, she created a huge vortex in the formation and the fog dissipated.


    However, she soon realized that all her efforts were in vain. The fog was immediately filled up and she still couldn��t figure out the surroundings.


    After a few failed attempts, Sharapova shouted, ��Qin Haodong, I know you��re here. Let me go, or I��ll cut off your head when I get out.��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��You vampires really don��t have any credibility. If I let you go, you��ll definitely make trouble for me. So you��d better stay here. I��m leaving.��


    After that, he really turned around and left, rushing towards the villa.


    With his current cultivation, he could only trap her and it was impossible to kill such a powerful Queen of Vampires. The top priority was to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he knew very well that after losing control of the Dragon-trapping Formation, Sharapova would soon break it. He had to hurry up and go as far as possible.


    Back in the villa, he found that Lev was waiting in a cross-country jeep.


    Qin Haodong sat in the passenger seat, and Lev started the car and drove in the direction of the Crow Canyon.


    Qin Haodong had already made sufficient preparations for tonight. He asked Xi Youmi to return to Huaxia and then left the villa with Lev.


    Three or four hours later, the Dark Clan, which had failed to attack the Divine Court, gave up and found where Sharapova was.


    Sharapova got trapped in the formation, but she could still give orders to her men outside the array. They worked together to break the Dragon-trapping Formation.


    The Formation, which had lost Qin Haodong��s control, was finally broken with a loud bang after half an hour.


    ��Qin Haodong, I��m going to kill you,�� Sharapova shouted angrily after getting out of the formation.


    Then she rushed to the villa where Qin Haodong lived, with all the members of the Dark Parliament, but there was nothing there.


    ��What a cunning Huaxia man!��


    Sharapova destroyed the entire villa, but she was still angry.


    Wolffe, the werewolf chief standing nearby, asked, ��Can you tell us what happened, Lord Chancellor?��


    Sharapova calmed down and told him about her cooperation with Qin Haodong and her defeat of Rijkaard.

 Chapter 847 - The Three-legged Golden Toad

    ��Oh my god, my dear Chancellor, it��s great that you��ve defeated Rijkaard����


    ��My lord, you are the glory of our Dark World����


    ��My lord, you��re great. I adore you����


    All the dark creatures present were excited to hear that Sharapova had defeated Rijkaard.


    They had been oppressed by the Divine Court for the past years and this was their first victory.


    The Wolf King said excitedly, ��Lord Chancellor, shall we go straight to the Holy City and wipe it out while the Divine King is injured?��


    Khorkina shot him a glance. ��You stupid guy. Have you forgotten about the Divine Healing of the Divine Court?


    ��The Divine King would soon recover from his injury if we didn��t kill him in one go. We would definitely be killed if we are at the Holy City right now.��


    As the Dark Council President, Sharapova also got the point. She said to those around her, ��What we have to do now is not to go to the Holy City, but to return to where we belong as soon as possible.


    ��We must get ready now. I believe that the Divine Court will get back at us soon.��


    Then she left the Sun-never-set Empire with her followers and hurried back to their old haunt.


    Qin Haodong and Lev came to Crow Canyon, hid their car in a secluded place, and then walked in.


    They heard the sounds of cawing.


    It was the crows�� cries. Countless crows flew over their heads like a mass of black clouds.


    Following the map, they soon found themselves near the eastern side of the canyon.


    Lev took a glance at the map, ��Master, is there something wrong with it? There is nothing here.��


    Qin Haodong was very excited. He could feel the distinct fluctuations of formation here. A hidden array had been set up in Crow��s Canyon, and the environment had totally changed.


    He could feel that the formation, which had been in place for many years, was showing signs of weakening. This must be an ancient relic.


    The formation here suggested that this was the ancient remains of eastern monks.


    At the same time, he wondered why there were remnants of eastern monks. After all, this was the Western world.


    No one could give him an answer and he could only go in and look for it himself.


    Qin was not in a hurry to take action. He had entered countless ancient relics in the Cultivation World, many of which had hidden dangers. He believed it was no exception here, so his top priority was to improve his cultivation.


    He left with Lev and then stayed in a dry and hidden cave in the nearby mountains to practice.


    After several formations were set up, Qin Haodong sat cross-legged in the cave while Lev guarded the entrance for him.


    Qin Haodong took out the Crown of God and held the top-level Spirit Stone in the palm of his hand.


    No wonder it was the best stone. The Spiritual Qi it emitted was so rich that it made him feel very comfortable.


    He closed his eyes and slowly ran the Green Wood Genuine Qi. The Spiritual Qi in the cave immediately rushed into his body.


    The Spiritual Qi immediately turned into pure Genuine Vitality and was absorbed by his Nascent Soul, which grew slowly as time went by.


    After a long time, Qin Haodong woke up from his meditation and found that the top-level Spirit Stone had turned into powder.


    He hurriedly checked his sea of consciousness and found that the Nascent Soul, which was only about 20 centimeters long, had become extremely huge. It was about one meter long now, and its five senses were sharper and more agile than before.


    He had reached the peak of the middle of the Nascent Soul and was only one step away from the final stage.


    As long as the Nascent Soul was the same size as his body, he would be at the Peak of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ��Master, you��re finally awake!��


    Lev came over and exclaimed excitedly.


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��Let��s go over and have a look.��


    They came to the ruins again. The hidden formation here was not a problem for Qin and he quickly broke the formation and a huge cave appeared.


    ��What�� the techniques of the East are really amazing!�� Lev��s mouth hung open in surprise.


    ��There was nothing here just now. How did such a big cave suddenly appear?�� he wondered.


    Qin stepped into the mouth of the cave. The cave was huge and was about 10 meters high and 5 meters wide.


    The mouth of the cave was blocked by a huge rock, and there seemed to be some fluctuation of formations. If you could not find the way into the hole, even the top practitioners could not force their way in.


    With countless experiences in entering ruins, Qin began to search around the cave.


    Beside the hole was a hand-carved groove on which the Chinese character ��Blood�� was written in ancient characters.


    ��The Blood Slot!��


    Qin Haodong immediately realized that blood was essential for opening the door here. But he didn��t know if his blood would work.


    He cut his index finger with the Xuan Yuan Sword and put three drops of blood into the slot.


    Then something strange happened. The slot was like a sponge, absorbing the blood instantly.


    Then there was a wave of energy, and the rock slid open slowly on either side, revealing a gap for the two of them to enter.


    ��I made it!��


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. It seemed that his blood was effective and could successfully unlock the seal of the formation here.


    ��Master, the cave is open!��


    Lev walked excitedly into the cave. But as soon as he arrived at the entrance, his body was thrown back, as if hit by an invisible force.


    This force was so great that even someone as strong as the Wolf King could not resist it. Lev was thrown more than ten meters away.


    The good news was that the tactics here were designed to keep the invaders out, not to kill them. Otherwise, Lev would have been seriously injured or even killed.


    Lev got up and shouted, ��Master, be careful. It��s too weird here.��


    Qin Haodong ran his Genuine Qi and walked forward carefully, but nothing unusual happened.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Lev followed Qin and tried to enter the cave. But the moment he set foot into the cave, once again, he was stopped by the invisible force.


    ��Master, this is so weird. Why can��t I get in?��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��It seems that this is a formation set up by my ancestors. Only Huaxia people are allowed in. You��re a western Werewolf, so you��re denied entry.��


    ��What����


    Lev looked depressed.


    ��You go back to the cave where we rested yesterday and wait for me. I��ll look for you when I��m done.��


    Qin Haodong stepped into the cave. When he passed through the door, the rock slowly moved and the hole closed again.


    The cave was not very dark because there were glowing stones embedded in the walls. He walked over and took a look. These stones were not luminous pearls, but ores of unknown origins.


    He walked slowly down the cave and suddenly heard a strange cry after walking several meters.


    ��Goo�� Goo����


    It sounded like a frog��s cry but was louder than an ox��s roar. The echoes were deafening in the cave.


    At the same time, he felt uneasy and quickly stopped. Any treasure must be guarded by a spirit beast and this place was no exception.


    Just as he looked around, something huge and black suddenly appeared.


    It was the size of a small SUV and covered in numerous bumps. Its two huge front paws were placed in front of its body, and its eyes shone like headlights. Its mouth was open and its tongue which was several meters long, lolled out.


    ��Is this a toad?��


    Qin Haodong was a little surprised. He had never seen such a huge toad even in the Cultivation World.


    This was not an ordinary toad. It had two legs in front and only one leg behind it. It was actually a Three-legged Golden Toad.


    A greedy look came into the toad��s eyes the moment it saw Qin Haodong as if it saw something delicious.


    The toad croaked again.


    With a muffled roar, the Three-legged Golden Toad pounced on Qin Haodong. It was as fast as the top saints.


    Qin Haodong jumped aside to avoid its attack, but the toad was very agile. Although Qin managed to dodge to one side, the toad��s tongue which was several meters long, flew toward him.


    D*mn it, the toad must have thought he was a fly!


    Qin jumped to escape the tongue and then landed on the back of the toad. He then punched it hard in the back.


    After entering the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, his punch was enough to break mountains. The toad would be smashed into pieces even if it was an SUV.


    However, such a powerful punch had no effect on the Three-legged Golden Toad. Its defense was even more astonishing than that of the Blood Race.


    As if it knew that Qin Haodong was on its back, the toad leaped into the air and tried to hit the roof.


    Qin Haodong quickly jumped from the back of the golden toad, but before he landed, its tongue, the size of the python, flew out at him again.


    ��D*mn it!��


    Qin Haodong punched its tongue and retreated with the help of the recoil force.


    At the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, he wanted to test his strength by fighting against the golden toad, so he was not in a hurry to take out his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    The fight lasted for half an hour, and he did not gain the upper hand.


    Qin Haodong was practicing the Cultivation Method, so he would be invincible among his peers once he entered the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. He didn��t expect that he could not defeat a Three-legged Golden Toad even with such high cultivation.


    This toad was as powerful as the middle-stage Saints.


    After a few more rounds of fighting, Qin Haodong gradually lost his patience. It seemed that he could not break the defense of the Three-legged Golden Toad without the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    ��Big guy, I don��t want to kill you, but I have to now.��


    Qin Haodong knew very well that it would take thousands of years for a spirit beast to reach such a high stage. But this guy was the defender and he could not access the relics without killing it.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, and the Xuan Yuan Sword appeared with a golden light.


    The toad croaked again.


    The toad was in high spirits and it was about to attack Qin Haodong again, but a trace of respect immediately flashed in its eyes the moment it saw the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    Then it retracted its huge tongue and lay on the ground obediently.


    Qin Haodong was quite surprised. Did this beast know how powerful the Xuan Yuan Sword was? Was it afraid of him?


    Just when he was puzzling over this, a light flashed in front of him, and a blurry figure appeared in the cave. It was Emperor Xuan Yuan.

 Chapter 848 - The Spirit Beast Pouch

    Qin Haodong had once seen the divine thoughts left by Emperor Xuan Yuan when he got the Xuan Yuan Sword, so the blurry figure was no stranger to him. But at the same time, he wondered if the ancient ruins were created by the Emperor.


    He was the ancestor of Huaxia. Why did he set the ruins in the west?


    The blurry figure floating in front of him was just a divine thought left by Emperor Xuan Yuan many years ago, so he did not know who the young man was.


    ��Young man, congratulations on subduing the Three-legged Golden Toad.��


    This divine thought was much more solid than the one in the Xuan Yuan Sword. Qin Haodong asked, ��Sir, is this golden toad yours?��


    Emperor Xuan Yuan said, ��Yes, I traveled around and found a Spirit Beast Pouch in a historical site. This Three-legged Golden Toad was hatched in the pouch and has been staying with me since then.��


    ��I created the ruins here. But it��s a disaster for the low-level entrants.��


    ��The Three-legged Golden Toad was an ancient spiritual beast and it is as powerful as an early-stage Saint. It is being used as a barrier here. The only way to move forward is to defeat the toad, otherwise, you have to leave.��


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly. It seemed that Emperor Xuan Yuan did not anticipate that it would be 5,000 years before anyone could find it.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad had already reached the peak of the middle stage of the Saint Realm. Ordinary people could not get in at all.


    He asked again, ��Sir, why did you leave your ruins here in the west?��


    Emperor Xuan Yuan said, ��Since you��ve conquered the Three-legged Golden Toad, you��d better move forward. You��ll know all the secrets when you get my treasures.��


    Then his divine thoughts disappeared.


    It seemed that this was not the final test. Qin Haodong walked on ahead.


    After walking another 20 or 30 meters, he made a turn and found a stone house in front of him. But the door was closed.


    He came to the door and found that there was an extremely strong restriction formation, which was much stronger than the one in the stone cave.


    On the wall next to the stone house, there were a few simple ancient Chinese characters engraved on it. ��Only members of the Xuanyuan Family can enter.��


    Beneath the text was a palm print, which seemed to contain a psychic wave. This was also a test set for the newcomers.


    Xuanyuan Family. It seemed that Emperor Xuan Yuan wanted to test his internal cultivation method.


    Then Qin Haodong pressed the palm print and slowly ran the Xuan Yuan Formula to put his Genuine Qi in the print.


    The stone gate made a cracking sound and with a flash, the door opened slowly.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Xuan Yuan Formula was really the key to gain access to this stone room.


    Since he entered the cave, he had encountered four obstacles set by Emperor Xuan Yuan. Why was he so careful? What had been left here?


    He stepped into the stone house and looked around. The room was about 20 square meters. There were no decorations here. It was very simple and looked like a temporary shelter.


    There was a stone table in the middle of the house with a big and small wooden box on it. Qin Haodong wondered what was inside.


    Qin Haodong was about to walk over when Emperor Xuan Yuan��s divine thoughts suddenly appeared again.


    ��Welcome to this place, my child.��


    ��Nice to meet you, Sir.��


    Qin Haodong bowed to Emperor Xuan Yuan��s thoughts.


    The emperor said, ��Since you��ve passed all my tests, you��re indeed one of my descendants. You must do your duty to protect the Huaxia family and drive all the Alien Demons out of our space.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Sir, why did you set the cave here? Does it have something to do with the Alien Demons?��


    ��Yes. Sit down and I��ll tell you everything.��


    Although it was just a blurry figure, Emperor Xuan Yuan still sat down cross-legged and said to Qin Haodong, ��The Alien Demons invaded the earth and tried to wipe out all the human beings here. They killed our people and brought great misery to Huaxia.��


    ��All the Huaxia tribes worked together and finally eradicated the invaders.��


    ��But it wasn��t over. The demons kept coming back to Huaxia, so I went to the West to find their home, the hole in space where they could enter the earth.��


    ��Resistance was certainly not enough to wipe out this alien race. We still had to find a way to fix the space leak.��


    ��I came to the West and found that it was also invaded by the Alien Demons, and the situation was much more serious than that in Huaxia.��


    ��Moreover, most of the experts from the Alien Demons are here. So I thought the space leak might be in the west.��


    ��I came here on my sword and happened to see the battle between the experts from the Alien Demons and the Western Divine Court and the Dark World.��


    ��It was a fierce battle. The Divine King of the Divine Court, Cain, the leader of the Blood Race in the Dark World, and Bierhof, the leader of the Wolves, all died together with the masters of the Alien Demons.��


    ��We were from different places, but they were all humans. I immediately joined the battle and killed the last demon general and became the only survivor on the battlefield.��


    ��The Divine King gave me the Thorn Crown before he died. The Blood Emperor Cain and the Wolf Emperor, Bierhof, gave me a drop of their original blood, and begged me to bring it to their descendants.��


    ��I kept these items. But after learning how powerful the Alien Demons were, I realized that I might also be killed in such a fierce battle.��


    ��So I made a divination for myself, and it showed that I would encounter a bloody disaster and would lose my life.��


    ��I didn��t care about life or death, but there were some things that had not been settled. I had to leave something to my descendants. So I set up a cave here, hoping that one day the descendants of the Xuan Yuan Family would come here.��


    ��The Alien Demons are everywhere. I��m afraid these items will be taken away by them, so I set several tests. Only the descendants of the Xuan Yuan Family can get my last words.��


    Only then did Qin Haodong understand why the cave tested both his blood and his Xuan Yuan Formula. It turned out that the Emperor had done everything he could to safeguard the place against the Alien Demons.


    Emperor Xuan Yuan added, ��The Alien Demon is a kind of alien space creature. They are cruel and strong. The most important thing is that they are good at changing their appearances. The advanced alien demons can take on the appearance of our human race at will so that we can��t discover their identities.


    ��To help the future generations recognize the Alien Demons, I kept their general��s finger. No matter how they change, their aura will be the same.


    ��With this finger, you can identify any Alien Demons hidden within the human race.��


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the small wooden box on the stone table and said to Qin Haodong, ��Open it, the finger is inside.��


    Qin Haodong walked over and lifted the lid. There was a finger inside, which was furry and much thicker than any human finger.


    What struck him was that the scent of the finger was very familiar to him. Why was that? Had he ever been in contact with any Alien Demons?


    Emperor Xuan Yuan said, ��The war between human beings and the Alien Demons will break out soon. I think maybe we can wipe out their main force, but some of them might slip through the net.��


    ��Keep this finger and follow the aura to look for the survivors. We must kill all of them.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Sir, will there be any mistakes in finding the alien demons with the aura of this finger?��


    Emperor Xuan Yuan shook his head. ��So far, I have seen tens of thousands of Alien Demons, and their auras are the same.��


    �� It��s just like fish. All kinds of fish, big or small, have a fishy smell.��


    ��It��s the same with the Alien Demons. Regardless of their levels, all alien demons have this smell. But the difference is that the higher-level demons are good at changing their appearances and can sneak into the human society.��


    When he heard these, Qin Haodong frowned. There must be some Alien Demons among human beings and he must have met them. But he didn��t know who he/she was for the time being.


    Emperor Xuan Yuan continued, ��Since you��re here, I must have died in the fight against the Alien Demons. You have to finish what I could not accomplish.


    ��I promised the Divine King, the ancestor of the Blood Race, and the King of Wolves that I would return their relics to their clansmen, but I was killed before I could fulfill my promise. All these things are in the wooden box. Please give these items to the three races.��


    ��OK. I��ll do it for you.��


    Qin Haodong gave up thinking about who the Alien Demons were. He put the finger into the Storage Ring and opened the larger wooden box.


    When he lifted the lid, he was stunned. There were three shiny top-level Spirit Stones inside.


    He had reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm with one of them, so he was sure that he could make it to the late stage with the three top-level Spirit Stones.


    He held them in his palm and was overjoyed.


    Emperor Xuan Yuan explained, ��I got these three gems and the Spirit Beast Pouch in the ancient ruins, but I haven��t figured out what they are used for. Just take them if you like.��


    ��Thank you, Sir!��


    Qin Haodong then checked the other items in the wooden box. There was a palm-sized bag next to the Spirit Stones, which emitted a strong fluctuation of Spiritual Qi. This must be an artifact.


    He was not sure what the pouch was made of. There was a monster with its mouth wide open on one side and the name ��Spirit Beast Pouch�� was printed on the other side.


    Emperor Xuan Yuan explained, ��I got this thing in the relics. It��s a rare treasure. Just put a drop of blood into the monster��s mouth, and you��ll be its master.��


    Qin Haodong cut his index finger and put a drop of blood into the monster��s mouth.


    The blood seeped away instantly. Then, with a flash of light, the Spirit Beast Pouch also disappeared and a beast tattoo appeared on his chest.


    After becoming the master of the pouch, Qin Haodong established contact with it. At the same time, the magic of controlling the Spirit Beast Pouch suddenly came to his mind.


    He then checked the pouch with his Spirit and found that it was an independent space. It was almost the same as the Storage Ring. They were keys to another space.


    But the difference was that the Storage Ring could not store living things while animals could live well in the space provided by the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    After learning how to use it, Qin Haodong turned around and used the incantation on the Three-legged Golden Toad, who had been lying at the door.


    Under his control, the toad became the size of an egg. It jumped onto his palm, and then entered the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    This was definitely a rare treasure!


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. He got three top-level Spirit Stones and a Spirit Beast Pouch. This trip was definitely worth it.


    After putting away all the treasures, he looked at the wooden box again.

 Chapter 849 - Two Hostages

    There was a hat in the middle of the box, which looked very similar to the Crown of God of the Divine King. The hat was also inlaid with a gem, but unlike the top-level Spirit Stone, this gem contained extremely strong bright Holy Force.


    Emperor Xuan Yuan explained, ��This was the Crown of God left by the Divine King. It��s a holy object of the Divine Court.��


    Qin Haodong realized that the true Crown of God must have been lost in the great war, and later the Divine Court created a replica.


    So the hat he got before was just a replica, and this one was the real Crown of God.


    Then he looked toward the side and saw two small transparent jade jars beside the crown. The first jar contained a red bead while the second one a green one.


    Although the jars were sealed, Qin could still feel the powerful energy contained in the two beads.


    Emperor Xuan Yuan explained, ��The red bead is the blood of Cain, the ancestor of the Blood Race while the second one belongs to Bierhof, King of Wolves. Please send them back to their clansmen when you are able to.��


    ��OK, Sir. I will fulfill your last wish.��


    ��Go ahead. Remember, as the descendant of our Xuan Yuan clan, you must always protect our Huaxia people!��


    Satisfied with Qin Haodong��s attitude, Emperor Xuan Yuan nodded and then disappeared into thin air.


    Qin Haodong was not in a hurry to leave. The most important thing for him now was strength. Since he already had several top-level Spirit Stones, his top priority was to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    He sat cross-legged in the middle of the stone chamber, holding all three Spirit Stones in his palm. Based on his previous experiences, the more he practiced, the greater his need for spiritual energy. He hoped that these three stones could help him reach the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    About half a day later, all the three stones turned into powder at the same time with a cracking sound.


    At the same time, a white light rose from the top of his head and finally turned into an energy body that was the same size as himself. It was his Nascent Soul.


    The Nascent Soul was a replica of Qin Haodong, indicating that he had completely entered the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Qin brought his Nascent Soul back into his body and slowly opened his eyes. A flicker of a smile crossed his face.


    The Queen of Vampire, the Blood Emperor, or the Divine King, none of them were his match after he had reached the later stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    He had always pretended to be weak and had not shown his actual improvement, so he looked exactly the same as before.


    Qin Haodong came to the entrance of the cave, and the stone door slowly opened. It was already midnight, and a bright moon hung in the sky.


    The moment he stepped out of the cave, he felt that something was wrong. He looked up and saw a group of people standing on both sides of the cave.


    On the left stood Rijkaard, the Divine King of the Divine Court, who was holding a holy object, the God��s Attachment.


    Next to him was the ever graceful Kathryn. She looked completely different from when she had awakened. After receiving the recognition of the Angel Heart, her body was restored to its former state, but she looked very holy.


    Qin Haodong could feel her strength, which was not inferior to that of the Divine King. No wonder the Dark World attached so much importance to the awakening of the Holy Virgin.


    About a hundred people stood behind them, and in the middle of the line was Lev, tied up, with a towel stuffed into his mouth.


    Obviously, the Divine King had been suspicious of Qin Haodong. Sukh, the Paladin, and Valderrama, the Pontifex Maximus, were asked to watch Lev together.


    Chen Fugui and Zhang Feiyang, who were close to Qin Haodong, were standing at the back of the line. Even Alex was not allowed to get close to Lev. This must be the Divine Court��s plan against him.


    On the right side of the cave stood members of the Dark Parliament, led by Sharapova and her men. Xi Youmi had been taken hostage by them.


    The man who was guarding Xi Youmi was Wolffe, the werewolf king of the Dark World. He was accompanied by the other dark wizard, Garrincha. Khorkina and her daughter, who were close to Qin Haodong, were standing at the edge.


    After seeing Qin Haodong��s great power, Sharapova was very afraid of him. She held Xi Youmi tight by the neck and gave her no chance to be rescued.


    The forces of light and dark stood face to face peacefully, which was rare. Obviously, both sides were waiting for Qin Haodong to come out.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them and said with a smile, ��Are you here to welcome me? Well, I don��t need such a grand ceremony.��


    Rijkaard said, ��Qin Haodong, as a human, how dare you collude with the dark creatures? If you hand over all the treasures you got here, I might spare your life.��


    ��Don��t pretend to be so righteous.�� Qin Haodong pointed at Sharapova, who was eyeing him covetously. ��Look at them, do you really think we��re working together?��


    Rijkaard was rendered speechless and then argued, ��It��s useless to deny it. I recognized the Wolf King with Golden Hair. You��re close to him and the Dark Clan. You must be punished by the Divine Master.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��I can give you what you want. But you have to answer my question first. How did you know I��m here?��


    The Crow Canyon was a secret between him and Lev. Because of the master-servant contract, Lev would never betray him, so he wondered how both the Divine Court and the Dark Parliament were able to locate him.


    Rijkaard said, ��Well, that��s quite easy.


    ��This is the place where our first Divine King disappeared, so we��ve been secretly monitoring the canyon. Our men saw you the moment you entered the place.��


    When he heard that, Qin Haodong realized that the Divine Court had not given up their search for the missing Crown of God, so they had been monitoring the place.


    He turned to Sharapova, ��How did you find me?��


    Sharapova said, ��I knew that there was something strange about you, so I left a mark on all your friends. I can find you no matter where you��re at.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. It seemed that he had underestimated this woman. Having lived for thousands of years, she was more cunning than he thought.


    He was too careless. If he had set up an array in front of the door, they would not be at such a disadvantage.


    He looked at Rijkaard and Sharapova and sneered. ��I didn��t expect that the Divine King of the Divine Court and the chancellor of the Dark Parliament would kidnap innocent people. Shame on you!��


    Rijkaard said, ��Lev is a Werewolf. I have the right to take him or even kill him.��


    ��Shame? Our Dark World doesn��t care about such things,�� Sharapova said with a smile. ��I��m a member of the Blood Race. We care about nothing except for the benefits. There��s nothing to be ashamed of.��


    Qin Haodong gave up and said, ��Tell me, what do you want?


    ��But I have to warn you that you��d better not go too far. They��re not my best friends. So I may not agree if you demand too much.��


    ��Really? But I think you��re really attached to this woman. If she��s really nothing to you, there is no need for us to negotiate.��


    As an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, Sharapova was quite tough and cunning. She said with a charming smile, ��If you don��t care, I will turn her into a descendant of our Blood Race.��


    ��She��s fair and tender, more beautiful than any of us. We have countless strong Werewolves and dark creatures here. All of them are eager to get her.��


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly. Although nothing had happened between him and Xi Youmi, he couldn��t watch such a beautiful woman die.


    He said, ��Tell me your conditions first. I��ll see if I can accept them.��


    ��That��s very simple. One of you must become the descendant of our Blood Race, either you or she. You can make a decision now.��


    What she valued most was Qin Haodong��s Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation, but she knew that the western dark creatures could not use it. The only solution was to turn him into her descendant.


    Qin Haodong shook his head, ��That��s too much. I can��t be a descendant of your vampires. Is there anything else you want?��


    ��This is the only thing I want,�� Sharapova said. ��There��s no room for negotiation. They say you��re a sex freak, but it��s not true. Well, it seems that I have to make her my descendant.��


    Then she opened her mouth and was about to bite Xi Youmi��s white and tender neck with her sharp teeth.


    Xi Youmi didn��t struggle or resist, but her eyes were filled with a mixture of emotions.


    Seeing that Sharapova��s teeth were about to pierce Xi Youmi��s tender skin, Qin Haodong stopped her, ��Wait a minute.��


    Sharapova turned around. ��What��s wrong? Have you changed your mind?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let her go. I��ll accept your Embrace.��


    He didn��t intend to give her the blood of Cain. Sharapova was cunning and powerful right now. She would definitely get out of control after absorbing her ancestor��s blood.


    Sharapova was overjoyed. ��I��m glad that you made this choice, but it��s impossible to let her go first. I know you Huaxia people are cunning. You have to be my descendant first.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��But what if you go back on your word after I become your descendant?��


    ��No, she is beautiful, but she��s of no use to our Blood Race.��


    Sharapova added, ��If you still don��t believe me, I can swear to my ancestors that if I break my promise, I will be purified by the holy light of the Divine Court.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head, ��I do not trust you. I don��t think an oath will work for a shameless woman like you.��


    Sharapova smiled. ��Maybe, but do you have any other choice now?��


    ��You��re right. This is my only choice,�� Qin Haodong gave up. ��Well, come here. I��ll accept your Embrace.��


    ��That��s right. It��s great to be a noble Blood Race. You��ll be immortal.��


    Sharapova asked Wolffe to guard Xi Youmi and then walked toward Qin Haodong.


    There were tears in Xi Youmi��s eyes. She looked at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Haodong, leave this place, I��ll be fine.��


    Although he felt that he couldn��t see through her, Qin Haodong could sense her sincere feelings. He smiled and said, ��I should not leave a helpless girl alone.��


    ��That��s right. That��s what a man should do.��


    Sharapova came straight to Qin Haodong without much preparation. She believed that this Huaxia man was no match for her if he was not allowed to use eastern tricks.


    ��Huaxia man, accept my noble Embrace.��


    Then she grabbed Qin Haodong��s shoulder with her two sharp hands and was about to bite his neck with her teeth.

 Chapter 850 - Xi Youmi Stepped out of Her Disguise

    ��No!��


    Xi Youmi let out a miserable howl. Regret and anger came into her eyes, and then she seemed to have made her decision.


    A killing intent erupted from her body and she broke the ropes binding her with a flick of her arms.


    She then flicked her wrist gently and a red thread flew out like a snake and coiled around Wolffe��s neck.


    At this moment, everyone��s eyes were fixed on Qin Haodong and Sharapova. No one noticed Xi Youmi who seemed to be weak as a kitten.


    It was too late before Wolffe realized what was going on and was about to twist her neck.


    The red thread was even sharper than a steel knife. It cut off his neck, and his huge wolf head flew high into the air.


    The attack was so sudden that all the dark creatures were shocked.


    The great wizard Simon, who was holding Xi Youmi with Wolffe, wanted to cast a spell, but before he could speak it, the red thread flew by his jaw, pierced through his skull, and then flew out of his head.


    Xi Youmi killed two saint masters of the Dark Parliament within two or three seconds.


    Even those from the Divine Court were shocked while a flicker of a smile crossed Qin Haodong��s face.


    He had long felt that there was something a bit mysterious about Xi Youmi, so he took the opportunity to test her. She was indeed an extremely powerful master.


    Sharapova also noticed that something unusual was happening behind her, but she didn��t care about it at all. Casualties were nothing to her as long as she could turn Qin Haodong into her descendant.


    After killing two more guards, Xi Youmi shot the silk thread at Sharapova. Obviously, she wanted to stop her from biting Qin Haodong.


    But it was still a little late. Sharapova��s sharp canine teeth had already touched Qin Haodong��s artery.


    The Queen of Vampire was excited. If she could keep this Huaxia man under her control, she could use the Taiyin Qi-gathering Formation whenever she wanted. At that time, she would become the ruler of the whole world.


    A cracking sound.


    With a crisp sound, the smile on her face instantly froze and she could not believe what was happening.


    Her fangs touched Qin Haodong��s neck, but they could not pierce his skin. Instead, her teeth were almost shattered.


    It was the first time she had encountered such a situation since she became a vampire many years ago.


    ��It seems that your teeth are not very strong.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. After he reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, his Green Wood Eternal Body had also improved. His skin was even tougher than steel and that was the reason why he agreed so readily to Sharapova��s conditions.


    ��B*stard! I hate you cunning Huaxia people!��


    Sharapova knew that she had been tricked. The silk thread had already wrapped around her neck before she could calm down.


    However, the Queen of Vampire��s defense was far greater than that of Wolffe. The red thread sent her flying high into the air instead of cutting off her neck.


    Sharapova screamed angrily. She turned on Xi Youmi and tried to smash her face.


    At the moment when she pulled Sharapova back, Xi Youmi saw that Qin Haodong was fine and she let out a long sigh of relief.


    However, just as she was about to relax, the Queen of Vampire had already reached out for her with her claws along with a sharp gust of wind. It was too late for her to dodge the vampire��s attack.


    Sharapova��s sharp claws were about to crush Xi Youmi��s head. But at this moment, the Xuan Yuan Sword pierced through her chest with a golden light.


    The penetrating power of the Xuan Yuan Sword was extremely strong. Her body flew upside down and was nailed to the floor by the sword.


    At this moment, Sharapova was no longer as calm as before. Shock and fear flashed across her face. As the Queen of Vampire, she had extraordinary defensive power.


    Not even a bullet could penetrate her skin, let alone any normal cold weapon. But this golden sword was completely different, which pierced through her body effortlessly.


    Qin Haodong walked up to her and said with a smile, ��I told you not to mess with me, but you didn��t listen. How do you feel now?��


    Sharapova wanted to resist, but the Xuan Yuan Sword exuded great pressure on her. If she moved, the sword would cut her in two instantly.


    The members of the Dark Parliament behind her stood still, and none of them stepped forward to rescue her.


    Except for Sharapova, Khorkina and her daughter were the most powerful creatures of the Dark World. They, of course, would not attack Qin Haodong, their master.


    As for the other dark creatures, selfishness and fear of the strong were part of their nature. If Sharapova was not in danger now, they would rush over to help her without hesitation under the pressure of the empress.


    But now Qin Haodong looked so powerful that even the Queen of Vampire was under his control. These dark creatures dared not attack him.


    Seeing that her plan had failed, Sharapova begged, ��Please let me go. I will submit to you and become your servant.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, I just said that you are not even a human being. How can I trust you?��


    Sharapova panicked. She had not been so afraid even in the fight against the Divine King. She regretted provoking the young man before.


    In order to survive, she hurriedly said, ��I��m telling the truth. Please believe me. I can swear to Cain, ancestor of the Blood Race, that if I break my oath, I will be purified by the Holy Light of the Divine Court����


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well then, I��ll meet your need.��


    A hat suddenly appeared in his hand and he put it on Sharapova��s head.


    It was the missing Crown of God, which used to belong to the first Divine King. This was a holy object of the Divine Court, and it had great Holy Force.


    The crown could make the members of the Divine Court much stronger, but now it was on the head of the Queen of Vampire, which looked weird.


    Sensing the aura of the dark creature, the Light Stone on top of the Divine Crown instantly oozed powerful Holy Force. Sharapova was purified before she could even scream.


    Sharapova, the chancellor of the Dark Parliament, the incomparably powerful Queen of Vampire, ended up being purified.


    The members of the Dark Parliament were stunned. Even though the Divine Court had always been trying to purify Sharapova, they had not succeeded for thousands of years.


    Now she was being purified by a Huaxia person. It seemed ridiculous, but they were really afraid of this young man. No one dared to take revenge on Qin Haodong and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Members of the Divine Court were the ones who were most shocked. The moment the Crown of God appeared, Rijkaard shivered with excitement.


    He never thought that the Crown of God, which the Divine Court had searched for thousands of years, would belong to a young man from Huaxia.


    If he could get this treasure back, he could become the ruler of the whole western world.


    The others felt the same. They had heard that there was a missing treasure of the Divine Court and the crown worn by their Divine King was a replica. Today, they finally saw the real one.


    No one doubted that the crown was a fake because the light aura was so strong that it purified the Queen of Vampire in an instant.


    Because of this, both the Pontifex Maximus and the Paladin were shocked for a moment.


    That was why Qin Haodong decided to kill Sharapova with the Crown of God. It was something he had planned for.


    Although Chen Fugui and Zhang Feiyang were the Paladin and the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court, they had always been rejected by Rijkaard. A good example was now; they were at the end of the line this time.


    But the distance was nothing to masters like them. They had just received Qin Haodong��s instructions and were waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    At this moment when everyone was in a daze, they made their move.


    The two of them instantly broke through all the obstacles like a hurricane and then stopped behind the Wolf King with Golden Hair.


    Zhang Feiyang grabbed Valderrama by the neck and then twisted it.


    At the same time, Chen Fugui pierced the chest of Sukh with the Holy Light Cross Sword and split his heart.


    When the others came to their senses, the two of them had already brought Lev to Qin Haodong��s side.


    This sudden change jolted Rijkaard out of his shock. But all of this was no longer important to him. What he wanted most now was to take back the Crown of God.


    ��Qin Haodong, give me back the Crown of God and we��re even.��


    Qin Haodong held the Crown of God and said, ��I was entrusted by someone to give this relic back to the Divine Court, but unfortunately, you let me down. You don��t deserve this holy object at all.��


    ��If you steal our holy item, the Divine Master will punish you.��


    Rijkaard, who had completely lost his patience, raised his God��s Attachment and Qin Haodong was soon enveloped by the Holy Light.


    Greed could make people forget fear. In order to get the Crown of God, the Divine King had forgotten that Qin Haodong had just killed the Queen of Vampire with his sword.


    If he was still at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, he might have been a little afraid of the Divine King. But such an attack was nothing to him after he had reached the late stage.


    He raised his Xuan Yuan Sword and cut the light curtain drawn by God��s Attachment with a golden light. The Holy light disappeared all of a sudden.


    There was a flash of astonishment on Rijkaard��s face. God��s Attachment was his most powerful weapon, but it could not harm this Huaxia young man.


    He turned back and asked Kathryn for help, ��Holy Virgin, let��s join forces and take back the Crown of God.��


    He thought that Kathryn, who had received the Angel Heart, had the same level of Holy Force as he. Although Qin Haodong looked powerful, they could definitely defeat him by working together.


    But to his surprise, Kathryn shook her head and said firmly, ��Doctor Qin saved my life. I will not fight against him.��


    Rijkaard roared angrily, ��Kathryn, have you forgotten who you are? As the Holy Virgin, you have to sacrifice everything for the sake of the Divine Court.��


    ��We must kill this traitor and take back the holy item.��


    Kathryn looked at the handsome young man and said affectionately, ��I really wanted to be the Holy Virgin of the Divine Court. I was eager to win the respect of others.��


    ��But it��s different now. Since I met Doctor Qin, I don��t think these things are important anymore. I can give up everything for him, including my identity as the Holy Virgin.��


    Everyone was shocked. All those from the Divine Court had their mouths wide open. They were determined to sacrifice everything for the Divine Court, but what the Holy Virgin said changed their minds.


    Qin Haodong was also surprised. He didn��t expect that Kathryn loved him so much.

 Chapter 851 - The Four Demon Generals

    Rijkaard was both shocked and angry. He had gone through so much trouble to welcome the Holy Virgin back, but now she was speaking up for their enemy.


    ��Kathryn, you��d better think about it carefully. In fact, I can strip you of your identity as the Holy Virgin!��


    Kathryn shook her head indifferently. ��I��ve already said that I would never fight against Dr. Qin. I won��t change my mind even if you deposed me.��


    ��How dare you����


    Rijkaard erupted with fury, but he knew clearly that it was not the right time to make an enemy of the Holy Virgin. His top priority was to get the Crown of God back.


    Since the Holy Virgin refused to help him, he could only do it himself. He raised the God��s Attachment and shot a holy light arrow at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly. This guy was clearly no match for him, but he still tried to defeat him. What an idiot! It seemed that his desire for the holy item had already driven him crazy.


    Qin raised his hand and pointed to Rijkaard. His Xuan Yuan Sword immediately turned into a golden light and cut the light arrow into pieces.


    He didn��t mean to stop this time. Since they would never be friends, he didn��t need to show any mercy.


    The Xuan Yuan Sword moved forward and cut off Rijkaard��s right arm before he realized what had happened. The God��s Attachment and his forearm fell to the ground at the same time.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Qin Haodong shouted coldly, and the Xuan Yuan Sword cut off Rijkaard��s head, followed by a dazzling streak of blood.


    ��B*stard, how dare you kill our Divine King!��


    Unlike those of the Dark Parliament, most of the members in the Divine Court were loyal to the Divine King. Seeing that Rijkaard was killed, the other Pontifex Maximus and Paladins lunged at Qin and tried to kill him.


    However, there was obviously a huge gap between them and Qin Haodong, Before Lev and Chen Fugui came to help, Qin had already killed Bergkamp, the Paladin, with his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    Alex was hesitant. She didn��t know if she should fight against Qin Haodong.


    As a member of the Divine Court, she had to avenge the Divine King��s death. But Qin was her friend and she really didn��t want to be his enemy.


    Before she could make the final decision, all six Pontifex Maximus and the two Paladins were killed by Qin Haodong. Their Holy Light Cross Swords and the Scared Six-lights Stars fell to the ground.


    ��Stop right there. You��re not allowed to attack Mr. Qin.��


    At this critical moment, Kathryn stopped the other members of the Divine Court, using her identity as the Holy Virgin. She knew that they were no match for Qin and would definitely be killed in the end.


    Looking at the murderous young man, she asked, ��Qin, could you please let them go?��


    Qin Haodong took back his Xuan Yuan Sword and said, ��They are all my enemies. I will never let my enemies off. They will bring me endless trouble.��


    Kathryn, who was kind-hearted, couldn��t bear to see so many innocent people die. She begged, ��Qin, please let them go for the sake of our friendship.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��OK, but you have to promise me one thing.��


    ��Just say it, I��ll do anything you want.��


    Qin Haodong raised the Crown of God and said, ��Put it on and become the new Divine King of the Divine Court. You are my friend and I��ll be safe if you��re the ruler of the bright world. Otherwise, I can only kill them.��


    ��Well����


    A flicker of hesitation crossed her face. Becoming the Divine King was the dream of all the clergy.


    But just like the emperor of Huaxia, once she became the Divine King, she would be destined to be alone for the rest of her life. She was not allowed to get married and this was not what she wanted.


    After thinking for a while, Kathryn finally nodded for the sake of the nearly 100 clergies standing behind her, ��Okay, I��ll be the Divine King.��


    Qin Haodong was about to hand over the Crown of God when they heard tepid applause.


    ��Good work. Your internal strife is really wonderful. Thank you for killing so many of our powerful opponents.��


    They turned around and saw four tall and strong men walking out of the dense forest.


    The leader was about two meters tall, dark-skinned, and fierce-looking. He held a huge steel fork in his hand.


    The other three looked quite similar to each other and they were holding all kinds of weapons.


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed. These guys looked like humans, but their auras were exactly the same as that of the devil general��s finger.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, ��Are you Alien Demons?��


    According to Emperor Xuan Yuan, only the higher-ups of the Alien Demons could transform into human beings. Moreover, judging from their cultivation, they were almost as powerful as the late-stage Saints.


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� I didn��t expect you to recognize us. We must kill you since you know who we are.��


    The leader laughed, ��Since you��ve recognized us, we don��t need to be in disguise any longer. You can see how powerful we are before you��re killed!��


    He changed and grew a meter or so. He was tall and strong, and his body was covered with black hair. There were two huge sharp horns on his head.


    With the steel fork in his hand, he looked like the Bull Demon King in Journey to the West. The only difference was that there were no lice gathered around him.


    The other Alien Demons also showed their true forms.


    Everyone present was greatly shocked. They had never thought that there would be such creatures on Earth. Though some members of the Dark Parliament were Blood Race or Wolves, they had never seen such a weird thing.


    ��Qin Haodong, you��ve been bragging for so long. Now I��m going to behead you.��


    ��You shameless monster, how dare you to talk to my master like this!��


    Khorkina knew nothing about the Alien Demons. Seeing that these monsters were disrespectful to her master, she immediately rushed to them.


    She was very fast and was about to catch the leader Alien Demon with her sharp claws.


    ��How dare you, a little bat, challenge me!��


    The Alien Demon stretched out his hand which was about the size of a palm-leaf fan and swiped at Khorkina.


    Khorkina gripped the Alien Demon��s hand with her sharp claws, but his defenses were truly astonishing. Not only did the Prince of Vampire fail to scratch his palm, but she was also sent flying through the air.


    All those present were stunned. Members of the Divine Court and the Dark Parliament knew how powerful Khorkina was. She was only inferior to Sharapova, the Queen of Vampire. But she could not even resist a single blow from the Alien Demons.


    Qin Haodong stopped Lev and the others who were about to rush forward and said to the Alien Demons, ��It seems that you��re quite powerful. I bet you��re masters among your race!��


    The leader sneered. Obviously, he did not take these human beings seriously. He said without hesitation, ��It��s almost time for the Alien Demon Emperor to rule the earth. So I can tell you the truth before you die. You insignificant humans can��t stop us at all.��


    He shouted, ��We are the four demon generals working for the Alien Demon Emperor, and I am General Golden Leaf!��


    ��I��m General Silver Leaf!��


    ��General Fiery Leaf!��


    ��General Earth Leaf!��


    Qin Haodong��s heart sank. Since the generals had reached the late stage of the Saint Realm, the Alien Demon Emperor must be more powerful than he thought.


    Moreover, why did these Alien Demons, who had been behind the scene, suddenly show up? Maybe their plan was about to be carried out.


    General Golden Leaf shouted, ��Qin Haodong, our Alien Demon Emperor knows that you��re a master, so he told us to give you a chance. I can spare your life if you work for us.��


    Qin Haodong pretended to be interested in their offer and said, ��This is too important. I want to discuss it with my friends first.��


    ��Whatever, but your time is limited. We can only give you 10 minutes. If you don��t agree after 10 minutes, we��ll kill all the humans here.��


    General Golden Leaf obviously didn��t take them seriously at all.


    ��OK, I��ll be quick.��


    After successfully fooling these demon generals, Qin Haodong asked Kathryn, Khorkina, and Lev to gather around him.


    With his current strength, he could easily defeat the four demon generals. But it would be quite difficult to keep all those present here alive. He needed their help.


    Kathryn said hurriedly, ��Doctor Qin, please don��t agree to their request. They are the enemies of the whole human race.��


    Qin Haodong whispered, ��I know what to do. Just follow my orders.��


    He then asked Lev and Khorkina to open their mouths.


    Under the master-servant contract, they followed Qin Haodong��s instructions without hesitation and opened their mouths immediately.


    Qin Haodong took out the two small jade bottles and flicked them gently. Cain��s blood came into Khorkina��s mouth, while Wolf Kings�� blood was absorbed by Lev.


    After all this, he put the Crown of God on Kathryn��s head.


    It only took him one or two seconds to complete all of this. Before the four demon generals realized what had happened, the situation changed dramatically.


    Kathryn had an extremely pure holy physique. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have been acknowledged by the Angel Heart.


    After wearing the Crown of God, a powerful light aura erupted from her, which was ten times stronger than that of Rijkaard, the former Divine King.


    Khorkina also changed. As the Blood Race, her blood was the source of her power.


    After obtaining Cain��s blood, all the blood in her body surged, and her strength improved dramatically. She now shone with a bright red light.


    After absorbing the blood of the Wolf King, Lev��s eyes turned red. He howled toward the sky and instantly turned into a werewolf.


    What was different was that the fur on his head had turned golden, and he was wearing a yellow crown right now, which was the special symbol of the wolf king.


    Feeling the strong aura of the three people, Chen Fugui cried out in surprise, ��Are they experts in the Divine Realm?��


    After reaching the Supreme Power Realm, he had a deeper understanding of the Huaxia martial arts. He knew that the Sage Realm was not the peak of martial arts. It was said that there were Divine Realm masters.


    The expressions of the four demon generals, who had been standing by the side arrogantly, immediately changed, when they sensed the auras of the three. They knew they had been tricked.


    ��Qin Haodong, go to hell!��


    The four demon generals rushed over with their weapons.


    Before Qin Haodong could say something, Kathryn, Khorkina, and Lev came over to fight against the three generals.


    Qin Haodong confronted General Golden Leaf, the leader of the four demon generals with his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    ��Despicable human, go to hell!��


    General Golden Leaf shook his steel fork and tried to stab it into Qin Haodong��s chest.

 Chapter 852 - The Trail of the Demon Generals

    After reaching the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, Qin Haodong was currently invincible. He cut General Golden Leaf��s steel fork into pieces with his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    General Golden Leaf turned pale with fright. Before he could do anything to protect himself, one of his arms had been cut off.


    At the same time, Khorkina, who had reached the Divine Realm grabbed General Silver Leaf as if he was a child and then bit his neck. Her sharp teeth instantly broke through his defense.


    ��D*mn it, the blood of your Alien Demons tastes bad.��


    Khorkina spat angrily, broke General Silver Leaf��s neck, and then threw his body to the ground.


    General Earth Leaf pounced toward Lev, the Wolf King, trying to cut him in half with his two-meter-long machete.


    With a wild roar, Lev grabbed the edge of the sharp machete and then smashed it effortlessly.


    General Earth Leaf was greatly shocked. He believed that the four of them would be able to control this place, but he hadn��t expected these human beings to be so powerful.


    In a panic, he turned around and ran away. Lev did not give him any chance at all and punched him in the back.


    General Earth Leaf was sent flying. He spewed out blood in midair, then ran into a nearby rock and laid there, half dead.


    By comparison, General Fiery Leaf was killed in a more decent manner.


    Being recognized by the Angel Heart, the holy weapon of the Divine Court, Kathryn already had infinite Holy Force. With the help of the other two holy weapons, the Crown of God and God��s Attachment, she was as powerful as the Divine Realm masters now.


    General Fiery Leaf held a ten-foot-long spear and rushed at Kathryn fiercely.


    With a gentle stroke of God��s Attachment, Kathryn created a huge light shield in front of herself.


    The shield of light, though composed of pure Holy Force, was so solid and powerful that General Fiery Leaf��s lance was blocked amid a piercing noise and he could not move forward.


    Although this shield of light had cost her an enormous amount of Holy Force, the Crown of God flashed and instantly replenished her energy.


    That was the importance of the holy weapon. With the Crown of God, she had endless Holy Force.


    Kathryn waved her God��s Attachment once again and then a huge light shield covered General Fiery Leaf.


    Although the Alien Demons were from another space, they were also dark creatures and the Holy Force immediately broke their defense. General Fiery Leaf was purified before he could even scream.


    Seeing his three companions dying so miserably, General Golden Leaf was scared out of his wits and turned to run.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he spotted a huge, Three-legged Golden Toad standing behind him. Its huge tongue, like a flexible python, wrapped around his waist and it tried to swallow him.


    Seriously injured, General Golden Leaf was shocked and frightened at this moment. He froze with terror and was finally eaten by the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    At the sight of the four demon generals, the Three-legged Golden Toad in the Spirit Beast Pouch became extremely excited. It kept asking Qin Haodong to let it out.


    After swallowing General Golden Leaf, the Three-legged Golden Toad suddenly changed. Its black body sparkled.


    As its master, Qin Haodong could feel that the toad was a little stronger than before. It seemed that the Alien Demons were the best tonic for the Three-legged Golden Toad. They could actually help it improve.


    General Golden Leaf did not sate the toad��s appetite. It then swallowed General Silver Leaf lying beside it.


    The toad then leaped and tried to eat General Earth Leaf.


    ��Stop it! He��s useful to us!��


    Qin Haodong immediately stopped the Three-legged Golden Toad. He was the only Alien Demon alive, so it would be a pity if the toad swallowed it.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad followed Qin��s order and set down its delicious food reluctantly. It kept looking at Qin Haodong covetously. The toad would immediately eat General Earth Leaf the moment it got Qin��s approval.


    All those present were shocked. No one knew where this big golden toad came from and they were all watching from far away.


    Having been punched by Lev, General Earth Leaf was severely injured. But with his great defense power, he did not die immediately. However, the Three-legged Golden Toad��s behavior had scared him out of his wits.


    Qin Haodong forced him up and asked, ��Answer my questions honestly. You will know the consequences of lying to me.��


    Since it was the first time he had come into contact with the Alien Demon, and this was the only one alive, Qin did not use his Mind-manipulating skill. He would get nothing if this demon general got killed.


    General Earth Leaf glanced at the Three-legged Golden Toad, which was staring at him greedily, and hurriedly said, ��Yes, yes. I��ll tell you everything and I dare not lie to you. Please don��t let the toad eat me.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Tell me, where is the headquarters of your Alien Demons?��


    ��I don��t know.�� Seeing that Qin Haodong was dissatisfied, he quickly explained, ��I��m not lying to you. Although I am an Alien Demon, I have always been in the Sun-never-set Empire and have never been to the headquarters.��


    ��No one is allowed to go to headquarters except the royal family.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. It seemed that the Sun-never-set Empire mentioned by Klinsmann was just a branch of the Alien Demons, not their headquarters.


    Qin Haodong continued, ��Is Angel Pharmaceutical under your branch��s jurisdiction?��


    ��That��s right. They are indeed under our command.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why did you ask Angel Pharmaceutical to develop the highly lethal virus?��


    ��Well����


    General Earth Leaf hesitated for a moment. Clearly, this was a crucial question.


    ��Why? You don��t wish to answer?��


    As if sensing its master��s anger, the Three-legged Golden Toad immediately licked General Earth Leaf��s face.


    ��I��ll tell you! I��ll tell you right now!��


    General Earth Leaf explained, ��Alien Demon Emperor wants to reopen the channel between the human and the Alien Demon world, which requires a lot of souls. That��s why he asked us to create a highly lethal virus and make sure that there��s no cure for it.��


    ��When it��s necessary, we can kill humans on a large scale to get their souls.��


    Qin Haodong��s face immediately darkened. If the channel was re-opened, it would be a catastrophe for human beings. They had to stop it.


    ��How will the Alien Demon Emperor re-open the channel?��


    ��I don��t know. I��m just a demon general. I��ve told you everything I know.��


    Qin Haodong asked again, ��Where is the channel?��


    General Earth Leaf shook his head again. ��The location of the channel is a secret and only the Alien Demon Emperor knows where it is.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Aren��t you from the Demon World?��


    General Earth Leaf said, ��How is this possible? The average lifespan of our Alien Demons is only about 200 years. I��m only 130 years old, and I was born on the earth.��


    ��It was getting more and more difficult for us to survive on Earth these years, and our birth rate also got lower. We��re not strong enough to dominate the human society.��


    ��That��s why Alien Demon Emperor is in a hurry to open the channel again and bring our clansmen back to Earth.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How��s the strength of your Alien Demons? How many masters are there at your level? Do you know how strong the Alien Demon Emperor is?��


    General Earth Leaf said, ��There are about a thousand or so of us now. There are 12 demon generals who are at the same level as me.��


    ��Alien Demon Emperor��s cultivation is beyond our imagination. We don��t know exactly what level he has reached.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Besides the Alien Demon Emperor, are there any other masters stronger than you?��


    General Earth Leaf said, ��There are experts in the royal family. Some are on par with us, while the others are a bit stronger. We don��t know the exact number.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and asked again, ��Do you have a branch in Huaxia? Are there any Alien Demons who have turned into human beings there?��


    General Earth Leaf said, ��Maybe. After all, Huaxia is the main target of our attack. There are so many people there that it is easier to collect souls to open the channel. But that��s just my guess. I don��t know the specific details.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. Although they just caught a high-level demon general this time, he still managed to get some valuable information. But something remained unknown.


    Qin asked again, ��Where were you born? Where are the rest of the Alien Demons?��


    General Earth Leaf said, ��We were born underground, so we don��t know where it is.


    ��When we were old enough to fight, the regulator would send us out. But we are not allowed to come back, so no one knows where the headquarters is.��


    Qin Haodong asked a few more questions, but he still did not get any useful information. It seemed that the Alien Demon Emperor was also wary of his subordinates and didn��t tell them too much information.


    ��Are you telling the truth?��


    Seeing that he had enough information, Qin Haodong used the Mind-manipulating skill on the demon general.


    ��I����


    Blood oozed from General Earth Leaf��s eyes, nose, and mouth. He was dead.


    As he expected, the Alien Demons were different from the human beings and they could not bear the influence of the Mind-manipulating skill.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand, and the golden toad immediately swallowed General Earth Leaf.


    Those who didn��t belong to his clan definitely had ulterior motives. He wouldn��t show any mercy to such a race, who were eager to wipe out human beings.


    Having eaten three Alien Demon generals, the Three-legged Golden Toad shone even more brightly. It jumped back into the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    Qin Haodong scanned it with his Spirit and found that the toad had gone into a deep sleep after returning to the pouch. It seemed that it had gained enough energy and was about to reach the next stage.


    Then Qin Haodong looked at Khorkina and said, ��From now on, you��ll be the chancellor of the Dark Parliament and Lev will help you.


    ��But remember, you��re not allowed to fight against the Divine Court anymore. We need to work together against the Alien Demons.��


    ��Got it, master.��


    Khorkina and Lev bowed to Qin together.


    ��Go back with your men and try your best to find the headquarters of the Alien Demons.��


    ��Yes sir.��


    The two left with the dark creatures.


    Qin Haodong turned to Kathryn, ��You��d better go back to the Divine Court with your men first. I��ll help you find some Pontifex Maximus and Paladins.��


    He had just seen that the Holy Force could restrain the Alien Demon. In future battles against the enemy, the Divine Court would play a crucial role.


    Now that Kathryn was the Divine King, the other Pontifex Maximus and Paladins must also be under his control. That was the fastest way to increase their cultivation.


    ��Okay, I��ll wait for you in the Holy City!��


    Kathryn knew that the top priority was to reorganize the Divine Court, so she went back with the rest of the staff.

 Chapter 853 - Xi Youmis Identity

    After those from the Divine Court and the Dark Parliament left, there were only Xi Youmi and Qin Haodong standing in front of the cave.


    Qin Haodong said to her with a smile, ��It must be hard for you, a Saint master, to pretend to be a weak girl for such a long time.��


    Xi Youmi looked completely different from before. Although she was still beguilingly charming, she was obviously a higher-up.


    ��I thought my disguise was perfect,�� she asked. ��How did you find out?��


    ��Do you really want to know?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile.


    Although she must have ulterior motives, she took the bullet for him at first, and then she risked her life to save him, so Qin did not hate her. On the contrary, he was quite curious about this woman.


    Xi Youmi smiled, ��Of course, I want to know where the problem was.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s said that women have their sixth sense, but actually that��s also true for men. I always felt uneasy when I was around you.��


    ��At first, I thought you were an Alien Demon in disguise. But now it seems that I was wrong, which made me even more curious. Who exactly are you?��


    ��You��re obviously a great master. So why did you stay with me even at the cost of sacrificing your body? What do you want?��


    Xi Youmi did not answer his question directly. She continued, ��Your answer is too far-fetched. I don��t think it��s convincing.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, it��s not direct evidence. I started to doubt you after the bar assassination.��


    ��I have to admit that your disguise was almost perfect, but when I treated you, I found that the bullet should have pierced through your heart, but it did not.��


    ��As a master, you can adjust your muscle tissue to change the course of the bullet. That��s why you were not seriously injured.��


    ��Common people might not have noticed this detail, but I��m a doctor!��


    Xi Youmi said, ��No wonder you��re known as the Medical Sage. I really didn��t expect you to find such a small flaw.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve told you everything I know. Now it��s your turn. Tell me who you are and why you are here.��


    Xi Youmi blinked and said with a joking smile, ��You can have a guess. Actually, we met once before.��


    Qin Haodong frowned, ��This is too difficult. I don��t have any clues.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��Really? Have you seen many masters at the Saint Realm? Besides, I��m a woman. That might help you narrow it down.��


    This reminded Qin Haodong. He thought of all the masters of the Saint Realm he knew but found that the only female seemed to be Xuanyuan Lige.


    But suddenly, he thought of something and said in horror, ��You are Yao Li, leader of the Devil Gate!��


    Xi Youmi giggled, ��You finally figured it out. It seems that you are not too stupid.��


    ��But����


    Although he guessed right, Qin Haodong still couldn��t believe his eyes.


    The last time he met Yao Li, the leader of the Devil Gate, in Shanghai, she was an old woman who was over 60 years old. Why was she a sexy and enchanting beauty right now?


    Such a huge contrast made it impossible to figure out who Xi Youmi really was.


    ��It��s weird, isn��t it?�� Xi Youmi said, ��Our Devil Gate has existed for thousands of years and we must have some unique skills, such as the Disguise Skill or some secret skills to hide our real cultivation.


    ��Ten years ago, my master, the former Sect leader, passed away. In a place like our Devil Gate where the strong prey on the weak, I was not old enough to convince those old devils. So my master asked me to take on her guise before she died.


    ��That��s why I was an old woman the first time we met in Shanghai.��


    Qin Haodong came to his senses and asked, ��Is this what you really look like?��


    Xi Youmi shot him a glance. ��Of course.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why did you pretend to be a fashion designer?��


    ��What disguise? That sounds awful. I did not change my appearance nor my profession. I��m really a top fashion designer.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��As the saying goes, while the ��lesser hermit�� lives in seclusion in the country, the ��greater hermit�� does so in the city. The Xuanyuan Pavilion has been looking for me all these years, but they didn��t know that I was right under their noses.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Then why did you approach me? Did you stage the incident?��


    Xi Youmi said, ��Yes, I knew that you would take that road, so I asked two disciples to take on the role of hooligans and gave you a chance to save me.��


    ��The encounter on the plane was the same. I found out which flight you were on, and then I paid someone else to get a seat next to you.��


    ��Why do I want to get close to you? Because what you said about the Alien Demons is too bizarre. We��ve never heard of this race for thousands of years. But where did you get so much information?��


    ��So I wanted to get closer to you to find out if this was a plot hatched by you and Xuanyuan Lige.��


    Qin Haodong said playfully, ��Is that the only reason you spent so much time approaching me or even trying to seduce me. It doesn��t seem worth it.��


    ��Seducing you? Have I?��


    Xi Youmi seemed to have turned back into the sexy and charming fashion designer.


    ��Yeah, you must have done it.��


    ��Since you knew I was seducing you, why didn��t you take the bait? Am I not beautiful enough to attract you?��


    Qin Haodong was rendered speechless. It seemed that no matter who she was, no matter how high her cultivation was, a girl��s way of thinking was always different from a man��s. Why was her focus so strange?


    Seeing that he didn��t respond, she glared at him and said discontentedly, ��To tell you the truth, I had another purpose to get close to you.


    ��I found that there were more Saint-level masters around you, and many young talents also showed up in Cihang Sword House. More than half of the elders and the Sect leaders had reached the Saint Realm. That��s a huge threat to us.��


    ��So I thought you must have a special way to help people improve their cultivation, so I got close to you on purpose to find this secret.��


    ��Though I didn��t get your secret method, I reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm from the early stage. That was why I left after the Fashion Week: I needed to find a place to break through.��


    When he heard what she said, Qin Haodong suddenly understood everything. All that was fairly rational.


    The Devil Gate had been fighting against Cihang Sword House for many years and of course, they would notice their changes.


    Masters working for Xuanyuan Lige reached the Saint Realm one after another while the Devil Gate went no further. No wonder the Sect leader became anxious.


    Qin Haodong said, ��There is indeed no secret method for the elders of Cihang Sword House to improve, but I��ve given them some pills. I can also give you some to help the elders of the Devil Gate.��


    Then he gave some Saint Pills and other elixirs to Xi Youmi and explained to her how to use them.


    Xi Youmi took all the pills and asked in surprise, ��Why are you so generous to us? We are enemies of Cihang Sword House. Aren��t you afraid that we will become your enemies after taking the pills?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s not what I care about right now. Our top priority is to deal with the invasion of the Alien Demons.��


    ��If they really open the space channel, the whole earth will be ruined, and the Devil Gate or Cihang Sword House will definitely be destroyed.��


    ��That��s true, but I really admire your generosity.��


    Xi Youmi put away the pills and asked, ��But I found out that all your women suddenly changed from ordinary people to ninth-level grandmasters. Do you have any other secret methods that I don��t know of?��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong explained, ��That��s different. We practiced the pair cultivation together, and this is of no use to you.��


    Xi Youmi said with a charming smile, ��I don��t think so. I��m also a woman, aren��t I?��


    ��Well���� Qin Haodong said, ��My pair cultivation only works for those under the Sage Realm. It��s of little use when you��re already a Saint.��


    ��But I always feel that you��re lying to me. Why don��t we have a try?�� Xi Youmi asked.


    Qin Haodong was rendered speechless again. He really couldn��t figure out what this girl was thinking.


    ��Well�� I have to go now!��


    He was about to leave, but Xi Youmi stopped him, ��Wait a minute, I have one last question.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her and she said with a charming smile, ��We��ve been together for such a long time. Have you ever liked me? Even for a moment?��


    Looking at her expectant glances, Qin Haodong said uneasily, ��You are the leader of the Devil Gate, but I��m just a doctor. We are not destined to be together. Why bother about those things?��


    Then he rose into the air and flew away.


    Looking in the direction where he left, Xi Youmi smiled and murmured, ��Why can��t the leader of the Devil Gate be with a doctor? Is there a rule in the law?��


    On the flying sword, Qin Haodong soon returned to the little valley in the suburbs of the Sun-never-set Empire. He landed and found that Ma Wenzhuo had been waiting there with other members of the Daddy Security Company.


    Ma Wenzhuo stepped forward and asked, ��Boss, where have you been? Why didn��t you take us with you?��


    ��I went to Crow Canyon and many things happened����


    Qin Haodong told them everything about searching for the treasure. Everyone turned serious the moment they heard that the Alien Demons had shown up in public.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Although there are not many of them, they��re obviously strong and aggressive. All the alien demon generals have reached the late stage of the Saint Realm, so you have to hurry and improve your cultivation.��


    Then he took out the three Holy Light Cross Swords and the six Sacred Six-lights Stars that he brought with him from the Divine Court.


    ��Who wants to be the Paladins and the Pontifex Maximus of the Divine Court? You��ll be Saints the moment you get the inheritance.��


    With Chen Fugui and Zhang Feiyang��s examples, they were quite familiar with the inheritance. They knew that it was the best way to improve their cultivation, so nine men immediately stood out.


    ��Boss, we want to be.��


    After taking the Purifying Pills, they became pure and then received the approval of the Sacred Six-lights Stars and the Holy Light Cross Swords.


    An hour later, there were three Paladins and six Pontifex Maximus in the valley.


    The day broke. Qin Haodong didn��t let them go back to rest but took them directly to the headquarters of the Divine Court in Australia, the Holy City.


    Back at the Holy City, since she had already received the approval of the Crown of God, Kathryn soon stabilized the Holy City with the help of Chen Fugui and Zhang Feiyang.


    When she heard that Qin Haodong had come over, Kathryn immediately came out to welcome him.

 Chapter 854 - A Bonus

    Since ancient times, Holy City had undergone many repairs, but its appearance remained the same, which was of that of a strong ancient style.


    At the hall of the temple, Qin Haodong introduced all the Pontifex Maximus and Paladins to Kathryn.


    When they saw the Holy Force of these new members, both Kathryn and Alex were shocked. Compared with their predecessors of the Divine Court, these new Pontifex Maximus and Paladins were much more powerful.


    Looking at this handsome young man from Huaxia, Alex had mixed feelings. Ever since she met him, the entire Divine Court had changed dramatically within a few days.


    Kathryn was now the Divine King and since all the four Paladins had been killed, she was the only Pontifex Maximus left.


    In other words, Qin Haodong had brought changes to the Divine Court even though he was not the Divine King.


    Even the Dark Parliament was under his control. Qin was the actual ruler of the whole western world.


    Kathryn said, ��Doctor Qin, thank you for doing so much for our Divine Court.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re welcome. We must work together to fight against the enemy.��


    Although he had integrated the eastern forces with the western, he was still worried after seeing the strength of the alien demon generals.


    They had a lot of people on their side, but they did not have the upper hand yet. After all, in a duel between the best players, the one with the most people was not always the victor.


    He had not met the Alien Demon Emperor yet and Qin Haodong was not sure how powerful he was. So his top priority was to do everything he could to improve his strength so that he could reach the Apotheosis Realm as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he said to Kathryn, ��Where did the bead on the Crown of God come from?��


    ��Do you mean the Firmament Stone?��


    Compared to Kathryn who had just taken control of the Divine Court, Alex was clearer about what had happened. She said, ��Ever since we lost the Crown of God of the first Divine King, we had been searching around the world but found nothing.��


    ��So we made a fake one and used the Firmament Stone to replace the Holy Stone.��


    Qin Haodong realized that the Firmament Stone was the top-level Spirit Stones he needed. He asked eagerly, ��OK, do you have any more Firmament Stones?��


    Alex said, ��It��s very precious, but such gems are just decoration for our clergies.��


    ��The stones are passed down for generations. I don��t know if there is any left. I��ll have to check out the treasure vault of the Divine Court first.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The Firmament Stones are very important to me. Could you please take me to have a look?��


    But it was beyond Alex��s power to make the final decision. She turned to look at Kathryn, who was the Divine King.


    Kathryn nodded, ��Of course, if there are any more, Dr. Qin can take them away.��


    The reason why she was so generous was that, on the one hand, she had fallen in love with Qin Haodong. On the other hand, as they had discussed before, the Alien Demons were flexing their muscles and the human race was at risk now. She did not care about a few stones.


    Then Alex went to the treasury of the Divine Court.


    As the most powerful force in the West, the Divine Court had accumulated countless treasures in their huge treasury over the past thousands of years.


    The moment he came into the treasure house, Qin Haodong immediately felt the rich Spiritual Qi. There were all kinds of treasures such as antiques, swords, and weapons. Anything here could be sold at a sky-high price.


    Qin Haodong just ignored them. What he wanted were the top-level Spirit Stones.


    The huge treasure house covered thousands of square meters and was divided into more than a dozen rooms. Qin Haodong checked these rooms one by one but didn��t find any top-level Spirit Stones.


    Was that the only top-level Spirit Stone left?


    Just when he was feeling disappointed, Alex opened the door to the last treasure room.


    After the heavy wooden door was opened, a whiff of Spiritual Qi wafted out.


    ��Are these top-level Spirit Stones?��


    Qin Haodong saw a small wooden box in the corner of the warehouse. There were dozens of top-level Spirit Stones in it.


    ��Oh my god, there are so many of them.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that there would be so many top-level Spirit Stones in the warehouse of the Divine Court, which were even extremely rare in the Cultivation World. They were just piled up here and treated as useless decorations.


    He walked over and held the wooden box in his arms. There were 36 of them. With so many top-level Spirit Stones, he was confident he could reach the Apotheosis Realm.


    Seeing his excited expression, Kathryn said, ��Doctor Qin, they are all yours if you want them.��


    ��Thank you very much.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. It seemed that this trip was worth it. He didn��t expect to find so many top-level Spirit Stones all at once.


    But suddenly he had a brainwave. A practitioner couldn��t have too many treasures. Since there were so many top-level Spirit Stones in the vault of the Divine Court, the Dark Parliament must also have similar items.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said goodbye to Kathryn and the others and headed straight for the Dark Ancient Castle, which was the headquarters of the Dark Parliament.


    He received an even warmer welcome here. After all, Khorkina, the new Dark Council President, and Lev, the Wolf King, were his servants.


    Qin Haodong didn��t stand on ceremony here. He said to Khorkina directly, ��Take me to the treasure house of the Dark Parliament. I��m searching for something.��


    Khorkina and Lev took Qin Haodong to the treasure house of the Dark Parliament. It seemed to be a little bigger than the one in the Divine Court, about 2,000 square meters.


    This was not surprising. The treasures collected by the Dark World had been stored here for thousands of years.


    In addition, what set it apart from the Divine Court was that some of the treasures here had a dark or bloody aura, which was due to them having been obtained by killing and looting.


    Qin Haodong walked around and searched the entire treasury. But he was disappointed to find that there were no top-level Spirit Stones.


    But after thinking about it, he felt relieved. Treasures like the top-level Spirit Stones were rare even in the Cultivation World. It was already a great blessing for him to get so many inadvertently from the Divine Court. He should not be so greedy.


    When he thought about it, he was about to leave. But when he walked to the door, he suddenly saw a leather bag in the corner.


    The bag was open and there was a faint fragrance from it.


    ��What is this?��


    Driven by curiosity, Qin Haodong grabbed the leather bag and checked it.


    At the sight of the three black balls inside, he almost jumped in excitement. There were patterns of stars and moons on the surface, and they were quite fragrant.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was interested in the bag, Khorkina explained, �� About 300 years ago, a Grand Duke of our Blood Race killed an eastern cultivator. We got this leather bag at that time.��


    ��Wow, this is a great treasure!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about where it came from. He reached out and grabbed the three small balls in his hand.


    Lev came over to have a look but did not find anything special. He asked curiously, ��Master, what is this?��


    ��This is called Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit. Legend has it that only a ten-thousand-year-old Bodhi Tree can bear this fruit. So it��s ten times more precious than thousand-year-old ginseng.��


    Lev knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine or ginseng, but Qin Haodong was ecstatic.


    After reaching the Saint Realm, it was very difficult to improve one��s cultivation, especially in places like Earth where Spiritual Qi was scarce.


    The best way to improve one��s cultivation quickly was to take pills and the Cultivation Pill was the most effective for the Saints.


    Qin Haodong had the recipe for the Cultivation Pill. Just as its name implied, such a pill could help a Saint reach the next level.


    So, with talents and a profound foundation, it would not be too difficult for one to break through to the Divine Realm.


    Unfortunately, it was hard to find the Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit, the main ingredient of the Cultivation Pill. Some time ago, he had asked Lin Momo to search through her Chinese medicine company, but they got nothing at all. He didn��t expect to get three here today.


    After leaving the treasure vault, Qin Haodong directly flew back to Huaxia. This trip was well worth it. He broke through to the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, and also got 36 top-level Spirit Stones.


    In addition, he also got three Bodhi Fruits this time, which he could use to help his friends make quick improvements.


    When he came back to the capital, he immediately started his closed-door training. After three days, he came out and looked the same as before. Only he knew how big the change was.


    Then he took the little fellow into the alchemy room to refine the Cultivation Pill together.


    To use this pill that could improve a Saint��s cultivation, the Cultivation Pill had extremely high requirements for the flame and refining technique.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, Qin Haodong could also breathe out flames, but it was not as effective as the flames of the Rosefinch.


    After having refined so many pills, Tang Tang was very familiar with the procedure. When Qin Haodong set up the Shennong Furnace, she opened her mouth and flames spurted from her mouth.


    Her flames were golden in color, with a faint trace of white. It was almost the same as the Samadhi True Fire.


    Qin Haodong quickly controlled the furnace and threw the medicinal materials in the Storage Ring into the Shennong Furnace and slowly refined the pills.


    Half an hour later, the other herbs had turned into medicinal liquid. Only then did he carefully put a Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit into it.


    After more than ten minutes, the whole alchemy room was filled with a strong fragrance. Qin Haodong patted the Shennong Furnace gently. 12 golden pills flew out and fell into the jade bottle that had been prepared.


    ��That��s great! I can��t believe we��ve got 12 pills!��


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. He had been worried that there would not be enough Cultivation Pills, but now the 12 pills could basically meet his current needs.


    Then he made two more batches of pills. When he walked out of the alchemy room, he had a total of 36 Cultivation Pills in the Storage Ring.


    He gave one bottle of pills to Lin Momo. After such a long period of practice, nearly all his girlfriends had reached the level of Saints.


    Then, he called Xuanyuan Lige and Xi Youmi and sent someone to invite his father, Qin Zongheng, to his home.


    All three of them were at the medium stage of the Saint Realm. He wanted to know how much change the Cultivation Pill could bring to them. It would be best if they could reach the Divine Realm in one go.

 Chapter 855 - Princess Garo

    The first one to arrive at the Tang Sect was Xi Youmi, leader of the Devil Gate.


    ��Hi, I didn��t expect to see you again so soon. What are you doing here? Did you miss me?��


    After her identity was exposed, Xi Youmi no longer maintained her guise as a fashion designer. Instead, she started to show the bearing of the leader of the Devil Gate.


    Xuanyuan Lige and Qin Zongheng also arrived after a while.


    After they were introduced to each other, Xuanyuan Lige looked at Xi Youmi from head to toe. The Devil Gate had been fighting against Cihang Sword House for thousands of years. So it was strange that they could come together peacefully.


    Qin Zongheng asked, ��Haodong, why did you call us here?��


    Qin Haodong told her what he had experienced in the West in the past few days. Then he made a conclusion, ��The Alien Demons are very powerful now, so the top priority is to improve our cultivation.��


    ��I��ve just made a batch of Cultivation Pills, which are very useful for the Saints.��


    Xi Youmi asked, ��The pill sounds good. But will it work for us? If it takes too long to take effect, I��m afraid that we don��t have so much time.��


    Qin Haodong explained, ��As its name implies, the Cultivation Pill could help you reach the next stage and you may even break through to the Divine Realm if you��re lucky.��


    Xi Youmi asked, ��Really? That��s great! Give me one.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It would be quite impressive if we really reach the Divine Realm, so we��d better go outside and find another place to practice.��


    The three nodded and followed Qin Haodong to Shenbao Mountain on the outskirts of the capital.


    He was very familiar with this place. They came to the top of the mountain and found a suitable place to sit down. Then Qin Haodong gave them three Cultivation Pills each.


    One pill was enough to help them reach the late stage of the Saint Realm, but he wanted to go further and helped them break through to the Divine Realm, so Qin Haodong gave them three pills each.


    After setting up a formation and a barrier around them, Qin Haodong asked the three to take pills to help them to improve, while he kept guard.


    Accordingly, they took one pill first and then reached the late stage of the Saint Realm after an hour. The pill was really amazing.


    Then, the three took the other two pills and began to focus on breaking through to the Divine Realm.


    Among the three of them, Qin Zongheng was a rare martial arts genius from the Qin family. He had reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm many years ago, so he had the strongest foundation.


    Two hours later, he was the first to complete the breakthrough. The surrounding Qi of Heaven and Earth gathered around Shenbao Mountain and dark clouds massed on the horizon. Although it was already early winter, they could hear the faint rumbling of thunder.


    Qin Zongheng��s momentum surged and he finally reached the Divine Realm.


    Following close behind, Xi Youmi and Xuanyuan Lige also reached the Divine Realm almost at the same time.


    Qin Haodong was quite surprised. He thought it would be lucky if one or two of them could make a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, the three of them reached the Divine Realm together with their solid foundation.


    Xi Youmi stood up and said with a charming smile, ��Haodong, your pills are excellent. Thank you so much. We��re at your disposal now.��


    Then she came closer to Qin Haodong, winked at him, and said, ��Do you have any more of those pills? Could you please give some to our Devil Gate? You should be fair to all of us.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There are five Cultivation Pills here. Give them to the masters who have reached the Sage Realm. The pills are limited, so please don��t waste them.��


    A flicker of joy crossed Xi Youmi��s face. ��Thank you very much!��


    Then she took the pills, said goodbye to Qin Haodong, and rose into the air.


    Qin Haodong also gave Xuanyuan Lige some pills and asked her to distribute these pills to those at Cihang Sword House.


    Qin Haodong felt much more relieved after these three reached the Divine Realm. That, plus Kathryn, Lev, and Khorkina, he now had six Divine Realm masters at his command. Even if the Alien Demon Emperor appeared, they still had a good chance of winning!


    The next few days were peaceful. Everyone was seizing the time to improve their strength. Qin Haodong stayed in the Tang Sect to help them improve.


    A week passed. This morning, Qin Haodong woke up to find the first snowfall of early winter. The whole capital turned white.


    After breakfast, his phone rang. Qin Haodong picked it up and found that it was Hua Mingrui, the Tea Fairy.


    He answered and Hua Mingrui said pitifully, ��Haodong, I heard that you have returned to the capital.��


    Feeling the sadness in her voice, Qin Haodong was quite flustered. He didn��t know how to handle this girl who seemed to have fallen in love with him.


    He said, ��Yes, I came back a week ago.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��You��ve been back for so long, but why didn��t you come to see me. Do you still remember me?��


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��No, I��ve been busy recently.��


    Hua Mingrui sighed faintly and said, ��This is the first snowfall in early winter. Do you want to drink tea and admire plum blossoms with me?��


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he couldn��t bear to refuse her offer. He said, ��Okay, where do we meet?��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��I��ll make tea and wait for you in the Plum Garden in the east.��


    Qin Haodong arrived at the Plum Garden in the east of the city half an hour later.


    It was an extremely beautiful place. Next to it was a medium-sized artificial lake. The lake was frozen and was covered with a layer of white snow.


    There were plum forests next to the lake. But now it was just winter, so there were only a few plum blossoms. The delicate petals looked particularly gorgeous in the white snow.


    A simple tea table and two chairs were placed in the plum forest by the lake.


    Hua Mingrui was wearing a fiery red woolen coat with her hair tied up high. She looked delicate and beautiful, just like a fairy from heaven. Men could easily fall in love with her.


    When Qin Haodong came over, she had already made a cup of tea. Its strong fragrance filled the whole Plum Garden.


    ��Haodong, you��re here!��


    At the sight of Qin Haodong, Hua Mingrui had mixed feelings. She pulled him to sit beside her.


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed slightly after he held her hand. Then he said, ��What a good place this is. There is snow, plum blossoms, and fragrant tea here. It��s almost a fairyland to me.��


    ��They��re all prepared for you.�� Hua Mingrui poured a cup of tea for him and said, ��You��ve been back for so long, but you didn��t come to see me. I have to invite you to come over here.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m so busy recently.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��I��ve been to the Donghui Clinic of Traditional Chinese Medicine, but I didn��t see you. What are you doing these days?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just business matters. I��ve been quite busy these days, but nothing big happened.��


    ��Enjoy my tea. But of course, it��s not as good as the tea you made.��


    Hua Mingrui changed the subject and handed a cup of tea to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the teacup, sniffed it, and said, ��Yes, you have made great progress in the tea ceremony, and this tea leaf is also of great quality.��


    ��These are leaves taken from the mother bushes of Da Hong Pao. I took them from my grandfather. But he only had a few taels.��


    Hua Mingrui looked straight at Qin Haodong and said, ��Don��t just smell it. Try it.��


    Qin Haodong picked up the teacup and took a sip. He said with relish, ��Good tea. It will taste better without the anesthetic powder.��


    When she heard what he said, Hua Mingrui became so flustered that her teacup almost fell from her hands.


    ��How did you know that?��


    Qin Haodong smiled, ��As a doctor, of course, I am familiar with all kinds of drugs.


    ��The anesthetic powder had no effect on ordinary people, but it is highly poisonous for masters above the Saint level. It could directly kill one��s soul. After taking it, the masters would be paralyzed and will be turned into ordinary people.��


    ��But this poison is very rare because it is made from hemp grass, which grows near a volcano and is hard to find. Where did you get it?��


    Hua Mingrui said with a complicated expression, ��You know who I am, don��t you?��


    Qin Haodong nodded with a smile.


    Hua Mingrui said, ��When?��


    ��Just now.��


    A flicker of panic crossed her face but she soon calmed down and asked again, ��I thought my disguise was perfect. How did you find out?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You underestimated the wisdom of the human race.��


    ��On this trip to the west, I found the relics left by Emperor Xuan Yuan, the powerful master of Huaxia. Senior Xuanyuan said that the higher-ups of the Alien Demons were good at changing their appearances, but no matter how they changed, they couldn��t conceal their auras.��


    ��To find the hidden Alien Demons, he gave me the finger of a devil general. I was very surprised because I seem to have smelt such an aura somewhere before, but I couldn��t remember it then.��


    ��It wasn��t until I held hands with you that I suddenly realized that this kind of aura came from you.��


    ��I thought I was a human now, but it seems that I��m still different from you.�� A trace of loneliness flashed across her delicate face, and then she asked, ��Since you have seen through my identity, why are you still so calm?��


    ��I have to be.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your Alien Demons are very powerful. I��ve met the four great alien demon generals this time in the West, and each of them is as strong as the human masters at the late stage of the Saint Realm. I believe that you must be stronger than them.��


    Hua Mingrui asked, ��Since you know that my tea is poisonous, why did you still drink it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I didn��t notice it at first. After drinking it, I found out that the tea was poisonous. I didn��t expect you to be so powerful and use this underhand method.��


    ��Isn��t that good?��


    A look of loneliness flashed across her face once again. ��Whether you believe it or not, I��ve always regarded you as my friend, so I don��t want to fight with you. It would be best if you drink the poisonous tea.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��May I know who you are?��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��My father is the Alien Demon Emperor, and I am his daughter, Princess Garo.��

 Chapter 856 - Kill Yourself

    Qin Haodong said with a bitter smile, ��I didn��t expect you to be the princess of the Alien Demons. Does this mean that I will definitely be killed today?��


    Hua Mingrui said sadly, ��I really don��t want to kill you, but you��ve posed a serious threat to our Alien Demons. I have no choice but to kill you under my father��s orders.��


    ��It��s your fault. You��re growing too fast. Ever since you developed the Blood Revival Pill, you��ve been destroying our plans and endangering our race.��


    ��At first, you were just an ordinary warrior, but now you��ve reached the Saint Realm and even killed four of our great alien demon generals.��


    ��To open the space channel and welcome the tens of millions of clansmen, I have to obey my father��s orders even though I didn��t want to.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��For the sake of our previous friendship, can you feed my curiosity before I die? There are a few things I don��t know.��


    Hua Mingrui said, ��Go ahead. I will tell you everything I know.��


    Princess Garo, the daughter of the Alien Demon Emperor, was very confident. In her opinion, Qin Haodong was already a dead man, so she was not afraid of telling him the truth.


    Qin Haodong said, ��What��s your relationship with the Tea Fairy?��


    This was very important to him. If Princess Garo was the Tea Fairy Hua Mingrui, then the Hua family must have been involved with the Alien Demons. That would be serious.


    Hua Mingrui said, ��I know what you mean, but I can tell you for sure that I have no relations with the Hua family.


    ��Three years ago, our ancestors made this plan. I needed to break into the upper class of the capital. So, they found a suitable opportunity and killed Hua Mingrui. I then changed into her appearance and took her place.


    ��I like the tea ceremony of the Human Race very much, so the Tea Fairy came into existence.��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. Although he felt sorry for Hua Mingrui, it was good news that the Hua family was not involved with the Alien Demons.


    Hua Mingrui said, ��To be honest, I like to be Hua Mingrui. She��s so beautiful while our Alien Demons are too ugly.��


    ��These three years have been the happiest in my life. I enjoyed being a human girl and I tried my best to do everything to imitate Hua Mingrui. Sometimes, I even forgot that I was an Alien Demon.��


    ��But seven days ago, you killed the four great alien demon generals and my father gave me the order to kill you. Only then did I realize that I was the princess of the Alien Demons and I must do something for my clansmen.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��But there��s one thing I don��t understand. You have your own space. Why did you invade our home? I think maybe we can still be friends, although you guys are ugly.��


    Hua Mingrui sighed, ��Sometimes, your fate is beyond my control.��


    ��We are from the Alien Demon space, but the living environment there is deteriorating and it is not suitable for us to survive. So we had to find another place.��


    ��All our powerful masters worked together and we finally opened the space channel. That was why we could come to the earth.��


    ��But the creatures here were so powerful that they closed the channel again. Only some of us stayed behind.��


    ��Though we don��t like the earth either, we can survive here. So in order to save our clansmen, we can only find a way to open the space channel again and bring them to the earth.��


    Qin Haodong frowned, ��But this is our home, not yours. You��re acting like bandits now.��


    Princess Garo shook her head and said, ��There is no such thing in our Alien Demon race. We��re following the law of the jungle.��


    ��Just take the four alien demon generals as an example. They were killed because they were no match for you. That��s the jungle.��


    Qin Haodong knew that there was no point in arguing with her. If he was not strong enough, the earth would be occupied by the Alien Demons.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Five thousand years have passed since the ancient war but we haven��t noticed any traces of your race. Can you tell me where you have been living?��


    Princess Garo smiled and said, ��I know this is the info you are desperately seeking. You have been searching for our headquarters but could not find it. Well, I��ll tell you.��


    ��Think about it, what��s the most important place for our Alien Demons?��


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed. ��The space loophole?��


    Princess Garo said, ��That��s right. No place is more important to us than the space loophole. So we��ve been living there all the time. On the one hand, we can guard the space channel. On the other hand, we can absorb the devil��s aura in the loophole and become stronger.��


    ��It��s a pity that the devil��s aura we can absorb has lessened. This is also the main reason why we��re lacking in experts.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��This is also what I want to know most now. But where��s the link between the earth and the alien space?��


    Princess Garo said, ��Have you heard of the Bermuda Triangle?��


    ��Of course. That��s an unknown area for human beings. Weird things happen there all the time.��


    Princess Garo explained, ��The space loophole is there. That��s why it��s weird, full of strange changes and all kinds of energies.��


    ��Though your ancestors have closed the space channel, there were still basic energy fluctuations, so there were all kinds of abnormal incidents happening.��


    ��At first, we were worried that human beings might notice it, but later it became a forbidden zone and fewer people went there, which made us relieved.��


    ��So for thousands of years, we��ve been living quietly on a small island in the south of The Triangle. We named it the Alien Demon Island.��


    When he heard this news, Qin Haodong suddenly realized why the Deep Web and the Xuanyuan Pavilion could not figure out where the Alien Demons were. It turned out that they were hiding in the remote Bermuda Triangle. No one would go there.


    Princess Garo took out a shiny dagger from under the tea table and then gave it to Qin Haodong, ��Do you have any other questions? If not, you��d better kill yourself. I really don��t want to have to do it myself.��


    Qin Haodong took the dagger and said, ��There��s one last question. How are you going to open the space channel? When are you going to do it?��


    ��I don��t know the details either. Maybe no one knows except my father. We��ll open it using the secret ways of our Alien Demons. We can collect the power of millions of souls at once to open the space channel.��


    Princess Garo said, ��I��ve answered all your questions. Please do it yourself.��


    Qin Haodong played with the dagger, and then fiercely slammed it down on the tea table. ��Just like you, I don��t want to kill you. Please do it yourself!��


    Princess Garo��s face suddenly clouded. ��What do you mean? You��ve taken the anesthetic powder. Do you think you can fight against me?��


    Qin Haodong said calmly, ��I��m no match for you if I took the anesthetic powder, but unfortunately, I didn��t drink the tea at all.��


    Princess Garo shouted, ��That��s impossible. I saw you drink it with my own eyes.��


    That was why she told him everything.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��It seems that you don��t know much about our human race. Have you ever heard of a kind of magic called illusion? I just used a little trick to deceive your eyes.��


    ��In fact, I knew that the tea was poisonous from its smell. After all, I��m the Medical Sage.��


    Princess Garo was shocked, ��How dare you lie to me!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I have to. Just as you said, I have to do this for my people. Otherwise, I really would not have gotten so much information.��


    Princess Garo said fiercely, ��Do you think I can��t kill you without using the anesthetic powder? I just don��t want to do it myself.��


    Then she stood up, and her force suddenly soared. She was much stronger than the four demon generals he had seen before.


    Qin Haodong was still calm. ��No wonder you��re from the royal family of the Alien Demons. You��re very powerful.��


    Princess Garo said, ��Qin Haodong, you really shouldn��t force me to do it.��


    She stretched out her white and tender hands. Black air shot out from her fingers like threads of hair.


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed slightly. Princess Garo must be a great master since she was so sure of herself and could control the Devil Force so easily.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Princess Garo shouted in a low voice and flicked her fingers. The black threads shot toward Qin Haodong like arrows.


    Qin Haodong jumped and he leaped more than ten meters into the air at the next moment. He dodged her attack.


    But the tea table was not so lucky. It was pierced by the black threads and then turned into wood chips.


    ��Do you think you can run away just like that?��


    Princess Garo also jumped into the air. She flicked all ten fingers and the dense threads once again wrapped around Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong didn��t dare to be careless. He had just witnessed the power of the devil force, which was more aggressive than the swords.


    He ran his Genuine Qi and was now more than 20 meters above the ground. A golden light flashed as he slashed Princess Garo with his Xuan Yuan Sword.


    ��You were fooled.��


    Princess Garo was eager to kill him. She flicked her ten fingers and the black Devil Qi was dozens of times denser than before. It covered a radius of ten meters and formed a dense Devil Qi net.


    ��This is called the Complete Darkness! Go to hell!��


    Princess Garo laughed complacently. The dense Devil Qi had completely surrounded Qin Haodong. There was no way out.


    ��Why should I escape!��


    Qin Haodong shouted and the golden light around him became brighter. The Xuan Yuan Sword instantly broke through Princess Garo��s Complete Darkness and then pierced her chest.


    ��The Divine Realm! You have broken through to the Divine Realm?��


    Princess Garo was shocked. She had never expected that Qin Haodong would improve so quickly. In just a few days, he had reached the Divine Realm.


    It was beyond her expectation. She quickly mobilized all the Devil Qi and turned it into a sword to resist Qin Haodong��s blow.

 Chapter 857 - The Alien Demon Island

    However, Princess Garo underestimated both Qin Haodong��s cultivation and the power of the Xuan Yuan Sword. Her devil sword was no match for such an ancient divine weapon.


    The Xuan Yuan Sword destroyed her weapon in an instant and then pierced through her chest.


    After a moment of shock, Princess Garo relaxed. She said with a sweet smile, ��I am finally free.��


    Qin Haodong was quite surprised to hear that. Princess Garo continued, ��To be honest, I like living in the human society and I��ve fallen in love with a man. I even want to be like one of you.��


    ��But for the sake of my clansmen, I had to be the enemy of humans. This paradox tortured me so much that I couldn��t fall asleep every day. Now I am finally free.��


    The huge sword pierced through her heart, but she smiled sweetly as if she couldn��t feel the pain at all. Qin Haodong suddenly felt sorry for her.


    Princess Garo continued, ��To be honest, I��ve always regarded you as my best friend. Could you please do one last thing for me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just say it. But I will never betray human beings.��


    ��Of course you won��t!�� Princess Garo smiled. ��I��ve been Hua Mingrui for three years. I love this identity so much that I can��t even imagine being an Alien Demon once again.��


    ��I want to be a human being, to have my own feelings, and to love someone. Unfortunately, I��ll never realize my dreams.��


    So could you please make sure that I��m buried as a human girl? I want to be beautiful even in the grave.��


    Qin Haodong sighed. It seemed that both the women of the human race and the Alien Demon had the same desire to be beautiful.


    Of course, he would not refuse such a request. He nodded and said, ��I promise you!��


    ��Thank you!�� Princess Garo said. ��I knew the final war was about to break out, so I took a lot of photos for myself.��


    ��Before I came out, I picked the most beautiful one and placed it on the desk of the teahouse. I want it to be the photo on my tombstone. Please don��t call me Princess Garo because I don��t want to have anything to do with the Alien Demons. Just call me Hua Mingrui.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I promise.��


    Princess Garo smiled again. As she said, she wanted to die at the most beautiful moment in her life.


    ��Please kill me. I hope Yama doesn��t despise me for once being an Alien Demon. I hope he could help me become a Huaxia person in my next life.��


    ��Goodbye!��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and shattered her heart with the Green Wood Genuine Qi.


    There was still a sweet smile on her face even at the moment of her death. She seemed to have fallen asleep rather than passed away.


    Qin Haodong sighed and returned to the Tang Sect with her body.


    He briefly explained what had happened to Wei Yanran and asked her to gave Princess Garo a funeral.


    Wei Yanran was both shocked and sad. She never thought that her best friend was a princess of the Alien Demon, but she shed tears for her best friend��s death all the same.


    But since she had already passed away, she just let bygones be bygones. What she needed to do now was to bury Hua Mingrui according to her last wishes.


    Qin Haodong then asked Xuanyuan Lige, Xi Youmi, Qin Zongheng, and the others to come to the Tang Sect. He held an emergency meeting to tell them about the information he received from Princess Garo.


    Everyone was excited to hear about this news regarding the Alien Demons.


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��No matter what, Princess Garo is a member of the Alien Demons. Can we believe everything she said? Maybe she��s lying to you.��


    ��I��ve also thought about that.��


    Although Princess Garo thought that he had taken the anesthetic powder, maybe she was being cautious and didn��t tell him the truth. He was not sure now.


    He said, ��I��ve made up my mind. I��m going to the Bermuda Triangle now to see if the headquarters of the Alien Demons is really there.��


    ��All of you should wait for my news here and get ready to fight against the Alien Demons at any time.��


    Feng Wu said, ��Isn��t it too dangerous for you to go alone? I want to go with you.��


    Qin Zongheng was also worried about his son��s safety. He said, ��That��s right. I��ll go with you.��


    Everyone was afraid that Qin Haodong might be in danger, so they wanted to go with him.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Don��t worry, I have special ways to protect myself. Even the Alien Demon Emperor can��t hurt me.��


    ��Besides, I��m just fishing for information this time. It��s not the final war. The enemies might be alerted if there are too many of us. I should go there alone.��


    Seeing that he insisted, the others gave up and told him to be careful.


    After the meeting, Qin Haodong went back to his room and made several Invisibility Talismans. After he reached the Divine Realm, the talismans he made worked better and its effect could last for half an hour.


    After everything was set up, he stepped on the flying sword and sped toward the Triangle.


    The Bermuda Triangle was located in the southeast of Florida of M Country. There were numerous islands here, and it was one of the most mysterious places on Earth.


    There were all kinds of legends here. Some said that this was the alien��s territory, and there were UFOs. Some said that they would see all kinds of monsters here.


    Regardless of whether the legends were true or not, for hundreds of years, countless ships, planes, and exploration teams had mysteriously disappeared here.


    The experts didn��t find the causes for so many mysterious events, but now Qin Haodong figured out the reason. The Alien Demons were living here and they naturally would kill every explorer.


    When night fell, he finally arrived on his flying sword. Although he had not officially entered the Triangle, he could faintly feel the fluctuation of spiritual power produced by the large formation.


    This should be a formation to seal the space loophole. No matter where the Alien Demons were, their space loophole must be here.


    To make it safe, he first activated an Invisibility Talisman and then slowly flew into the Triangle.


    He was in no hurry to search for traces of the Alien Demons. Instead, he followed the fluctuation of the energy and flew straight toward the loophole.


    To his surprise, the space loophole was not very high. It was only about 100 meters away from the sea surface. It seemed that the Alien Demons randomly opened the space gap and did not know where it led to.


    Before he could get close to the hole, he was blocked by an invisible force, which should be the formation his ancestors had set up.


    Qin Haodong looked around the loophole and kept scanning the sealing formation with his Spirit. The ancient masters were really powerful.


    With his current cultivation, he could also close this space loophole, but he could not do it so perfectly.


    It had been 5,000 years, but the power of this seal did not seem to have weakened much. No wonder the Alien Demons needed millions of spirits to break the formation here.


    He felt much more relieved now. Such a powerful seal could not be broken easily.


    Then, under the cover of darkness, he slowly flew down and began to search around the Bermuda Triangle.


    The Alien Demons were guarding this space loophole and were also trying to absorb the aura that leaked from the seal. So they should not be living far away. About ten minutes later, he saw a small island glowing in the fog.


    This must be the Alien Demon Island Princess Garo had mentioned. He tried to come closer to the island but found that this place was guarded. There were searchlights, and some drones used for reconnaissance were in mid-air.


    Obviously, the Alien Demons had completely mastered the high-tech technology of human beings.


    With the help of his Spirit, Qin Haodong dodged the defense and sneaked into the Alien Demon Island slowly.


    The Alien Demon Island was about 10 square kilometers. Qin Haodong found that it was almost a modern city. There were tall buildings, pavilions, and a huge leisure square in the middle of the island, which was just like a tourist resort.


    There were low-level alien demons patrolling the island from time to time. They looked like the alien demon generals he had killed before. They were more than two meters tall and had black hair on their heads. They looked just like the Bull Demon King.


    At the sight of these guards, Qin Haodong was sure that this was the Alien Demon Island, the headquarters of the Alien Demons. It seemed that Princess Garo did not lie to him.


    He slowly came closer to the center of the small island. When he arrived at a three-story villa, he noticed a powerful aura inside. This must be where the Alien Demon Emperor was living.


    Qin Haodong used the Invisibility Talisman again and slowly approached the villa. He was more careful than before.


    Looking through the window, he saw a middle-aged man in his 50s sitting on a comfortable leather sofa.


    The man was dressed in a straight suit and his hair was carefully done. If it were not for the strong devil aura around him, Qin Haodong would have thought that he was a successful businessman.


    He seemed to have reached the late stage of the Divine Realm. He must be the most powerful one on the Alien Demon Island. Qin Haodong was sure that this man was the Alien Demon Emperor.


    Perhaps just like Princess Garo, he preferred to be a human being, so he did not reveal the true body of the Alien Demon.


    Alien Demon Emperor seemed to be a little anxious now. He stood up and paced back and forth in the room. He frowned slightly as if he was thinking about something difficult.


    Qin Haodong wanted to get more information, so he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he peered through the window carefully.


    After a while, the Alien Demon Emperor stopped and picked up the phone on the table. He pressed several buttons and the big screen on the opposite side lit up. A middle-aged man in his 50s appeared.


    ��King of Canaan, how is it going? Is there any news from Garo?��


    The middle-aged man on the screen shook his head and said, ��Not yet. We have already made an appointment. As long as she killed Qin Haodong, she will call me. But I didn��t get her call after a long time.��


    The Alien Demon Emperor frowned, ��I have a bad feeling. Maybe something bad happened to her.��


    The King of Canaan said, ��How is that possible? Princess Garo is the most outstanding member of the royal family. She��s as powerful as the human masters at the Divine Realm. Qin Haodong is just an early-stage Saint. I don��t think she would be at risk.��


    The Alien Demon Emperor said, ��Haven��t you realized that we had underestimated Qin Haodong since the beginning? Maybe he had a trump card.��


    The King of Canaan said indifferently, ��Big brother, you don��t have to worry. In the words of the Human Race, everything is nothing in the face of absolute strength. As far as I know, there is no Divine Realm expert in the Human Race now. It is impossible for him to pose as a threat to Princess Garo.��


    The Alien Demon Emperor thought for a moment and said, ��No, we can��t wait any longer. No matter if he��s dead or alive, we must carry out our plan, or it will be too late.��

 Chapter 858 - The Peak of Mount Tai

    The King of Canaan said, ��Everything is up to you, Big Brother. I��m fully prepared.��


    ��At midnight the day after tomorrow, we will open the channel to the Alien Demon Space. By then, tens of thousands of Alien Demons will be able to pass through the passage and descend on Earth. After so many years of preparation, we��ll finally succeed. That is so exciting!��


    The Alien Demon Emperor said excitedly, ��We��ll be the masters of this piece of land. We��ll no longer have to live on this cramped island. All the human beings will be wiped out and the world will belong to us.��


    The King of Canaan asked, ��Big brother, what should we do now?��


    The Alien Demon Emperor said, ��Now take your men to the north of Huaxia. Bring the virus bomb to the top of Mount Tai tomorrow night and blow it up.��


    ��The virus bomb was specially developed by our laboratory. We can collect millions of souls all at once if the virus spreads successfully.��


    ��Use the Ghost Bottle to collect those souls. The night after tomorrow, when the Yin energy is at its peak at midnight, we will use these souls to break the seals left by those Huaxia people and open the passage to help our clansmen to come to Earth.��


    King of Canaan asked, ��Brother, I have one question. We can also get millions of ghosts in the West. Why should we go to Huaxia?��


    A fierce look came into the Alien Demon Emperor��s eyes. ��These damn seals were created by the ancestors of the Huaxia people. Their descendants have to pay the price.��


    ��Got it. I��ll do it right now.��


    King of Canaan then disappeared from the big screen, and the video call ended.


    Qin Haodong��s face clouded after he heard the conversation. How dare they massacre the Huaxia people! He would stop them at any cost.


    After obtaining this important information, he immediately returned to Huaxia on his flying sword and arrived at the Tang Sect at dawn.


    After he came back, he once again asked Xi Youmi, Xuanyuan Lige and the others to come to the Tang Sect and told them about the plan of the Alien Demons.


    Cihang Sword House had been responsible for protecting Huaxia for thousands of years. When she heard this news, Xuanyuan Lige immediately stood up and said, ��We must take action right now to kill these Alien Demons.��


    Xi Youmi said, ��Though we��re not on the same side as the Xuanyuan Pavilion, we��re all human beings. It concerns national safety. We are willing to give a helping hand.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve seen the power of the Alien Demon Emperor. He is as strong as the master at the late stage of the Divine Realm.


    ��King of Canaan is his younger brother, and a large number of experts are under his command. This will be a fierce battle.��


    ��The Xuanyuan Pavilion is now in charge of searching for information about them. We��ll fight against them after the news is confirmed.��


    ��After we��ve killed all the Alien Demons in Huaxia, we��ll rush to the Alien Demon Island on the Triangle. We��ll destroy their headquarters to get rid of any future problems.��


    Xuanyuan Lige followed his order and immediately went to arrange all the tasks, while Qin Haodong began to gather all the forces that could be used.


    Qin Haodong knew that the leader of this invasion was the King of Canaan, but he was not sure how many masters they had brought here, so they had to go all out in this battle.


    A few hours later, the Tang Sect began to come alive. Li Jiumei, the Holy Virgin of the Hmong Village, turned up with all the masters of the Jiuli Tribe.


    Then Kathryn also came to Huaxia with the four Paladins and eight Cardinals, followed by Khorkina and Lev, who arrived with masters of the Blood Race.


    The Holy and Dark tribes had been fighting against each other for thousands of years, but this time they worked peacefully together.


    The Seven Great Families in the capital had also made their preparations. They gathered all the ninth-level grandmasters and Qin Zongheng would lead this army to fight against the Alien Demons.


    Looking at all the masters standing in the yard, Qin Haodong was very satisfied. After such a long preparation, he finally had his own army to fight against the Alien Demons.


    Winter was the off-season for tourism in Mount Tai. There were not as many tourists here as in summer. There were few climbers, especially in the evening.


    As night fell, a traveling team of 30 or 40 people appeared at the foot of Mount Tai and slowly climbed to the top of the mountain led by the tour guide.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his 50s. He was wearing a submachine suit and a baseball cap. Although it was almost evening, he still wore a pair of big sunglasses and looked cool.


    Next to him was a man in his forties. He seemed to be a little younger than his leader. He was wearing the same clothes, with a huge pack on his back. No one knew what was inside.


    Those behind them, young or old, men or women, all of them carried big backpacks.


    Mount Tai was not the highest mountain in Huaxia, but the road to the top was very steep.


    Generally speaking, it was very difficult for tourists to climb up. However, although these people carried heavy loads, they were very fast, even faster than the tour guide who climbed Mount Tai regularly.


    It would take four or five hours for common people to get to the top of the mountain at night. But they reached the peak in just two hours.


    The tour guide was so tired that he was panting. He said to the middle-aged man, ��Sir, the hotel we reserved is not far ahead.��


    The man nodded and said in faltering Huaxia language, ��Thank you.��


    The tour guide was about to say a few polite words, but he was suddenly attacked by a young tourist behind him and fainted.


    The middle-aged man said, ��Put him in a hidden place. I don��t want him to affect our plan.��


    The young man nodded, picked up the tour guide as if he was a chicken, and threw him into the nearby bushes.


    Then, led by the middle-aged man, the group left Yuhuang Peak and headed for another hill.


    Under the cover of the darkness, they were moving like ghosts, many times faster than before.


    Yuhuang Peak was known to be the highest peak of Mount Tai. The surrounding hills were no lower than it and there were no scenic spots here.


    The group of people were obviously masters. Walking on the cliff was not a difficult task for them, and soon they came to another high peak.


    The middle-aged man took off his sunglasses and baseball cap and threw them down. It was the King of Canaan, the one who had been talking to the Alien Demon Emperor.


    The middle-aged man standing next to him was his younger brother, King of Gabay. The two of them were responsible for this assignment in Huaxia.


    King of Canaan instructed his subordinates beside him, ��Disperse and guard the mountain. No one is allowed to approach.��


    King of Gabay said, ��Maybe we��re being too careful. We came here in such a secretive way and I believe that the Huaxia people haven��t got any news. We don��t need to be so nervous.��


    King of Canaan said, ��It��s a matter of great importance. We have to take it seriously. Besides, don��t look down on the Huaxia people. We haven��t received any news from Princess Garo. I��m afraid that something has happened to her.��


    ��She has reached the early stage of the Divine Realm. No matter who defeated the member of our royal family, he must be a great master.��


    King of Gabay said, ��Even if there are a few masters in Huaxia, they must have been trapped in the capital by Princess Garo. No one would have thought that we would come to the top of Mount Tai.��


    The King of Canaan said, ��Just stop here. I��m ready to blow up the virus bomb right away. Get the Ghost Bottle ready to collect the souls.��


    Then he asked everyone to open their backpacks. Inside the backpacks were emitter parts. About half an hour later, the simple emitters were completed.


    The King of Canaan opened his backpack and took out a glass bottle full of purplish-red liquid.


    The King of Gabay asked, ��Does it really work?��


    The King of Canaan said, ��This is the latest virus developed by our secret base. Anyone who is infected by it will die within half an hour. Even the Medical Sage would not be able to treat them in time.��


    ��What we need to do now is to spray it into the air through the emitter. This virus will spread with the wind and people living in the northern Huaxia will be infected. We can get millions of souls then.��


    The King of Gabay said excitedly, ��Then what are we waiting for? Let��s get started!��


    The King of Canaan nodded. He put the glass bottle into the emitter. After everything was ready, he took out a remote control and pressed the red button.


    All the Alien Demons present were excited at this sight. They had been eager to open the space channel and to bring their clansmen into this beautiful world for years.


    They thought that their dream was finally about to be realized, but at this moment, both the emitter and the virus liquid disappeared.


    ��What��s going on? Where��s the item?��


    The King of Canaan turned pale with fright. He did not know why the emitter had suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    At this moment, they heard a cold voice. ��It��s a daydream for you alien races to invade the home of human beings.��


    Someone had quietly appeared above their heads but no one noticed it. The King of Canaan and others were shocked and then looked up.


    Qin Haodong came down from the air. He finally breathed a long sigh of relief after putting the emitter into his Storage Ring. If these viruses were spread out, no matter how excellent his medical skills were, he would not be able to save millions of infected people.


    The King of Canaan said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, it��s you! How dare you destroy our plan!��


    Qin Haodong smiled at him. ��No, I��m not alone. None of you can run away today.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless Saint masters rushed towards the Alien Demons from all directions.


    The ninth-level grandmasters who couldn��t fly in the air were also climbing the mountain at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, the Alien Demons found themselves surrounded by human beings.


    Kathryn, Lev, Khorkina, Qin Zongheng, Xi Youmi, Xuanyuan Lige, and other Saints surrounded the King of Canaan and his younger brother.


    Seeing that they were trapped, King of Canaan shouted. ��You humble humans don��t deserve to occupy this land. Go to hell!��


    Then he revealed his true shape. He was more than three meters tall, and his body was frighteningly big. He then rushed toward Qin Haodong with a two-meter-long sword.


    Though he was not as strong as the Alien Demon Emperor, he had also reached the middle stage of the Divine Realm. The sword drew nearer to him with a sharp sound as if it was going to tear the space apart.

 Chapter 859 - Weve Been Fooled

    Fearing that his son would be badly hurt, Qin Zongheng waved his long sword to fight against the King of Canaan.


    There were no rules to follow in the battle with the Alien Demons. Xuanyuan Lige stabbed the King of Canaan on his neck while Xi Youmi wrapped her red threads around his legs. Khorkina flew up in the air and scratched his neck with her sharp claws.


    The four Divine Realm experts attacked him at the same time. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be killed on the spot. However, the King of Canaan, who had reached the middle stage of the Divine Realm, was much stronger than the ordinary warriors.


    He let out a deafening roar. His long saber collided with Qin Zongheng��s sword, and the huge force immediately sent Qin Zongheng flying dozens of meters away.


    Then the King of Canaan turned around and swung his long saber, kicking the other three away.


    Without any techniques, the King of Canaan was just fighting by instinct. But the body of the royal members of the Alien Demons was amazing. Khorkina could not harm him even though her sharp claws ripped across his neck.


    On the other side, the King of Gabay was also fighting with Lev and others. It was rare for the Divine King and the King of Wolves to join forces against an enemy.


    Enveloped in the holy light, Kathryn reduced the speed of the King of Gabay with the predictive skill while Lev launched a fierce attack on him.


    Unfortunately, his body was as tough as his brother��s. They were in a stalemate for a while, and they could do nothing to each other.


    After thousands of years, a fierce war between the human race and the Alien Demons broke out once again now.


    To know more about the Alien Demons, Qin Haodong stood aside to watch the battle. Ten minutes later, he figured the situation out.


    They had more warriors but the Alien Demons were much stronger. The battle was tense and it was hard to tell who was the winner.


    Fortunately, the Alien Demons took the risk to sneak into Huaxia. If they had gone to fight with them on the Alien Demon Island, they would have to pay a heavy price to destroy their headquarters.


    The people present were either his girlfriends or his relatives and friends. He did not want to see such things happening.


    It was time for him to take action, otherwise, there would be casualties. With a flash of golden light, the Xuan Yuan Sword appeared in his hand.


    With his strong defensive ability, the King of Canaan was in high spirits. After he slapped Xi Youmi onto the ground, he raised his huge foot and kicked at Xuanyuan Lige.


    But before he could touch Xuanyuan Lige��s sword, he suddenly felt a sharp pain. His big foot was cut off and flew away from his body.


    ��Ah����


    Although the Alien Demons were extremely strong, they could still feel the pain. After his calves were cut off by the Xuan Yuan Sword, the King of Canaan immediately uttered a heartrending cry.


    ��B*stard! Go to hell!��


    The King of Canaan was like an injured lion now. He tried to hit Qin Zongheng hard with his long saber, which was as fast as a bolt of lightning in the sky.


    He was much stronger than Qin Zongheng, and he was now frighteningly fast when he attacked with all his strength. For a moment, Qin Zongheng had no room to dodge, so he could only raise the long sword to defend himself hurriedly.


    Of course, Qin Haodong would not give him the chance. He stabbed the King of Canaan��s chest with his golden Xuan Yuan Sword. They were shrouded in bloody mist after he pulled out the sword.


    The Alien Demons were strong, but their hearts were also their body center. After his heart was pierced, the King of Canaan died without even screaming. His huge body then fell down the cliff.


    ��Canaan!��


    The King of Gabay kicked Lev away and rushed toward Qin Haodong with a roar. But before he could take a few steps, the Xuan Yuan Sword had pierced his throat.


    The top-level Spirit Stones he brought back from the Divine Court last time helped Qin Haodong to reach the late stage of Apotheosis Realm in one go. He was far stronger than the Alien Demon Emperor had expected.


    After two experts in the middle stage of the Divine Realm had been killed, the rest of the Alien Demons panicked and didn��t know what to do next.


    Of course, human beings would not show any mercy. Under Qin Haodong��s leadership, they killed the dozens of Alien Demons in ten minutes, leaving no one alive.


    Things went abnormally smoothly. They got the virus bomb and killed all the Alien Demons that intended to invade Huaxia.


    But for some reason, Qin Haodong was still worried, as if something important was about to happen.


    He took out the emitter from the Storage Ring and checked the purplish-red liquid. He scanned it with his Spirit but did not find any virus.


    He then smelled it and was dumbfounded. This was not a virus at all, but the ordinary potassium permanganate solution.


    Xi Youmi came over and asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    Qin Haodong said with a serious look, ��This is not the virus at all. We��ve been fooled. This is a scam.��


    ��A scam?��


    ��How is this possible? So many Alien Demon masters were killed and even two members of the royal family lost their lives. How could this be a scam? It��s too costly!�� Xi Youmi exclaimed in surprise.


    ��The higher the price, the greater the events will be��.��


    As Qin Haodong was talking, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    It was already late at night and his direct subordinates were all around him. Who else would call him?


    He quickly took out his phone. It was from Donnie Randall.


    As soon as he got through, Randall said anxiously, ��Haodong, something big happened in the Triangle.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Calm down. What��s going on? Tell me slowly.��


    Donnie Randall said quickly, ��Since you asked me to pay attention to the Triangle, I��ve sent dozens of drones to investigate the area.��


    ��It was quiet before, but there was a great uproar just now. All my drones were destroyed for no reason and I thought that something big must have happened.��


    ��The Alien Demon Island����


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned and then shouted, ��Oh no, we��ve been fooled!��


    Xuanyuan Lige asked, ��Holy Lord, what��s going on?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is a trap. The so-called millions of souls are just a story made up by the Alien Demon Emperor.


    He used the King of Canaan and others to lure us to Mount Tai while they were attacking the space loophole right now in the Alien Demon Island.


    At this moment, he realized that Princess Garo had lied to him before she died. Everything she said was true, except for the information about the ghosts.


    The so-called millions of souls were just a scam. It was done to distract his attention.


    Xuanyuan Lige said eagerly, ��Then what should we do now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Those below the Divine Realm stage go back to the capital and wait for my orders. The others fly to the Triangle with me. I hope it��s not too late.��


    Although the Saints could also fly, they were more than 5,000 kilometers away from the Triangle. With their cultivation, the Saints would be too tired to fight after arriving at the Triangle. So he just brought the masters in the Divine Realm with him.


    ��Follow me. I��ll go first.��


    Qin Haodong had already reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, so he was much stronger than the other Divine Realm masters. Besides, as a practitioner, he was better at controlling the flying sword than Qin Zongheng.


    Then he flew quickly to the west on his flying sword.


    At this time, on the Alien Demon Island, a tall altar had been set up in the square and 10 huge spears of about 30 feet tall were placed around.


    These spears were made of unknown materials and their surfaces were pitted with souls. They kept screaming, which made people shiver with fear.


    An Alien Demon, dressed in a sacrificial robe, stood with the Alien Demon Emperor on the altar. He was the Priest.


    The Alien Demon Emperor had already shown his true shape, but one could still see the excitement on his face.


    ��Sir, are you ready?��


    ��My lord, everything is ready. Each of the ten Soul Spears has gathered millions of souls.��


    The Alien Demon Emperor smiled complacently. ��Those stupid Huaxia people still think that I��m trying to collect the souls. They don��t know that those are just my tricks.��


    ��We��ve got enough souls gathered from the wars over the past years and the only thing we need is the extreme yin hour that appears once every thousand years.��


    The priest said, ��My lord, the seals left by the Huaxia people are powerful. We won��t be able to break it no matter how many souls we use here unless we do it in the extreme Yin hour.��


    ��So this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once we miss it, we have to wait another 1,000 years.��


    The Alien Demon Emperor yelled, ��We can��t wait any longer. We must break the seal today and let our tens of millions of clansmen come to Earth. At that time, this will be our homeland.��


    ��Qin Haodong, aren��t you going to stop me? I really want to see your face the moment our Alien Demon army comes to earth.��


    After that, he and the priest laughed wildly, as if the seal had already been broken.


    The priest said, ��My lord, it��s time to break the seal!��


    Then he left the altar and left the Alien Demon Emperor alone.


    It was already midnight. On the foggy sea surface, the altar was almost covered by rich Yin Qi, and they could not feel the existence of human beings at all.


    ��I��ve been waiting for thousands of years. The moment finally arrived.��


    The Alien Demon Emperor then pulled out a Soul Spear. The souls on the spear kept rolling and wailing as if they knew what would happen next.


    ��Break it!��


    The Alien Demon Emperor leaped high into the air and went straight to the seal of the space loophole. He then threw the Soul Spear out.


    ��Boom����


    With a deafening sound, the Soul Spear stabbed the seal, but it was stopped by an invisible force.


    After the two forces collided, the souls on the Spear seemed to have lost their control in an instant. They rushed crazily into the invisible force and finally dissipated in the air.


    The battle lasted for a long time and finally calm returned to the sea surface. The Alien Demon Emperor felt that the seal had been weakened and he burst into laughter.


    ��The souls are really powerful. Let��s see how long the f*cking seal can last.��


    The Alien Demon Emperor burst into laughter and threw another Ghost Spear at the seal.

 Chapter 860 - A Happy Surprise

    The Soul Spear was getting thicker. With millions of souls on it, only the Alien Demon Emperor was able to throw it and it came at a high cost.


    Throwing nine Soul Spears in a row greatly consumed the cultivation and physical strength of the Alien Demon Emperor. There were drops of sweat on his forehead, and he was panting heavily now.


    Even so, the Alien Demon Emperor was still excited. Under the attack of the nine Soul Spears, the seal on the loophole was about to collapse to welcome the arrival of the Alien Demon army.


    All those standing around the altar cried out in excitement. They had worked hard for thousands of years for this moment and they were finally about to make it.


    The Alien Demon Emperor stretched out his trembling hand and held the last Soul Spear, ready to launch a final attack on the seal.


    At this moment, a streak of golden light flashed across the sky and rushed toward the altar in the middle of the island like a lightning bolt. It was Qin Haodong.


    ��Qin Haodong, you��re here, but it��s too late. There��s no way you can stop me. Just wait, you��ll tremble in fear when you encounter our army. Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� I��m so excited just thinking about it!��


    The Alien Demon Emperor burst into laughter and shouted, ��Stop him!��


    ��Those who stand in my way will die!��


    As a cultivator at the Apotheosis Realm, Qin Haodong realized that the seal was getting weaker. The Alien Demon Emperor would definitely break the loophole with the next attack. The consequences would be too ghastly to contemplate then.


    ��Those who stand in my way will die!��


    With an angry roar, Qin Haodong radiated overwhelming killing intent. Since his rebirth, he had never been as murderous as he was now.


    For the sake of his homeland, for the survival and reproduction of the entire human race, he must stop them with all his might.


    After the golden light of the Xuan Yuan Sword emerged, more than a dozen royal members of the Alien Demons were killed instantly and disappeared in a mist of blood.


    ��Hey! No one is allowed to stop the arrival of our Alien Demon army.��


    The last one to stop Qin Haodong was the High Priest who was dressed in a sacrificial robe.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Seeing that the Alien Demon Emperor was fully prepared to throw the last Soul Spear, Qin Haodong cut the high priest into two without any hesitation.


    After killing the High Priest, the Xuan Yuan Sword went straight to the Alien Demon Emperor with a stream of light.


    If the Alien Demon Emperor wanted to survive, he would definitely have to dodge this strike!


    ��Qin Haodong, you��re too late. You can��t stop us!��


    To Qin Haodong��s surprise, the Alien Demon Emperor, who had become mad, ignored the Xuan Yuan Sword and threw the Soul Spear with all his might.


    A rumbling sound.


    The Soul Spear hit the seal with a series of loud bangs.


    Then there was a huge energy fluctuation, and huge waves rose in the surrounding seas. The Qi of Heaven and Earth surged, and then a space loophole with a diameter of 10 meters appeared within the seal!


    At the same time, the Xuan Yuan Sword broke through the strong defense of the Alien Demon Emperor and went straight into his chest.


    ��I made it, I finally made it!��


    Ignoring the pain in his chest, the Alien Demon Emperor jumped wildly on the altar.


    ��Qin Haodong, what if you kill me? The human race will eventually be wiped out, and this land will eventually belong to our Alien Demons.��


    Hearing the words of the Alien Demon Emperor, the inferior members also cheered. They had finally made it and once again opened the space loophole.


    Qin Haodong turned pale with depression. In order to stop the arrival of the Alien Demons, he had worked hard for so long, but he failed in the end. He was that close to stopping the Alien Demon Emperor.


    But then he was determined to fight to the death with the Alien Demons to protect his clansmen, even at the cost of his life.


    But as time went by, the cheers started to fade and the Qi of Heaven and Earth also turned stable. Calm was returning to this place but the army that the Alien Demons had been looking forward to did not appear.


    ��What�� what��s going on? Where are my clansmen? Where��s my army? Why haven��t they arrived yet?��


    A few minutes later, there were still no creatures coming to the earth through the loophole. The Alien Demon Emperor, who had been excited just now, suddenly turned crazy.


    What he had planned and devoted so much time to for so long came to nothing. He failed to make the Alien Demons dominate the earth.


    The inferior members of the Alien Demons seemed to understand what had happened as well. Their cheers now turned into wails of sorrow. All of them pounded their chests in anger.


    Qin Haodong was relieved and smiled brightly.


    ��Alien Demon Emperor, you��re actually going against God��s will. But now you��ve finally been punished.��


    ��Qin Haodong, I��ll kill you!��


    The Alien Demon Emperor rushed toward Qin Haodong in desperation, but as soon as he jumped, the Xuan Yuan Sword broke his heart with a golden light. The tall Alien Demon Emperor fell with a thud and destroyed the entire alter.


    Though the ending was quite dramatic, Qin Haodong did not care about it. He killed all the Alien Demons on the island with the Xuan Yuan Sword.


    What he had to do now was to eliminate all the demons and none of them were allowed to stay alive. He should not leave any hidden danger behind.


    After killing all the Alien Demons around the altar, he searched the entire island.


    After making sure that there were no Alien Demons alive, Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He had finally gotten rid of the biggest threat to the human race.


    Just as he was searching around the island, he found that the ground under the island had been transformed into an underground warehouse.


    Half of the warehouse contained food, daily necessities, and a large amount of wine. It seemed that the Alien Demons also enjoyed drinking.


    Numerous weapons were piled up in the other half of the warehouse, including pistols, grenades, Clint heavy machine guns, and rocket launchers.


    Since the Alien Demons had been wiped out, it would be a waste to leave these weapons here. Qin Haodong thought for a moment and put all of them into his Storage Ring.


    He realized that the ring was by no means an ordinary item. As his cultivation increased, it also became more spacious.


    After he reached the Divine Realm, the space inside was dozens of square kilometers wide, and the entire warehouse occupied only a small part of it.


    When he was done, Qin Zongheng, Xi Youmi, Xuanyuan Lige, and the others also rushed to Alien Demon Island together.


    Qin Zongheng was stunned when he saw the corpses on the ground. Then he asked warily, ��Son, are you all right?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m fine.��


    ��Where is the Alien Demon Emperor?�� Xi Youmi asked.


    Qin Haodong pointed to the altar and said, ��He��s been killed.��


    ��Fortunately, you were on time. Otherwise, if they really opened the space loophole, the entire human race would be finished.��


    Xi Youmi patted her ample chest and was finally relieved.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re wrong. It was too late to stop them. I killed the Alien Demon Emperor, but he still opened the space loophole.��


    ��What? The space loophole has been opened? Where is it? Has the Alien Demon army come over here?��


    When they heard what he said, the others became nervous once again. They held their weapons tightly and were ready to fight at any time.


    ��Don��t be afraid. It��s different from what we thought. It��s also different from what the Alien Demons expected.��


    Qin Haodong pointed at the space loophole in the air. ��Look, the loophole is there, but no creature has come over.��


    Xuanyuan Lige said in surprise, ��How is this possible? Since the loophole has been opened, the Alien Demons over there should have swarmed over.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I thought so, but it was not the case. It seems that something must have happened to the Alien Demons.��


    While speaking, they all rose into the air and came to the space loophole. They looked inside to check the hole together.


    The space loophole was about 10 square meters in diameter, but it was very dark inside. They could see nothing.


    Xuanyuan Lige asked, ��Is it possible that this is not the channel to the Alien Demon World?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s impossible.


    ��It is extremely difficult to open the channel between the two spaces. Only experts at the Tribulation Realm could do it together. So I think there should only be one loophole in the connection between our spaces.��


    ��Besides, the Alien Demons have been guarding here for thousands of years. It��s impossible for them to get to the wrong place. This should be the passage to the Alien Demon World.��


    Xi Youmi asked, ��But why didn��t the Alien Demons come over here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know either. In short, it��s a happy surprise that the Alien Demons did not come over here.��


    Qin Zongheng was curious. ��I want to go over and have a look.��


    ��That��s impossible!��


    Qin Haodong quickly stopped his dad. ��The space loophole is open, but it��s completely different from our tunnels. There are all kinds of space power there.��


    ��You can��t go through it without a strong body.��


    Qin Zongheng said, ��Forget it. I just wanted to see what happened there.��


    ��Let me do it. I��m strong enough to pass through the passage.��


    What Qin Haodong was practicing was Green-Wood Eternal Body, so he was as strong as the Alien Demon Emperor.


    Qin Zongheng said in a hurry, ��No. If something happens to you, your mother will kill me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, I��ve already reached the late stage of the Divine Realm and none of you is a match for me. Besides, I��m strong enough to pass through the space loophole.��


    Qin Zongheng said, ��I don��t think so. Since the Alien Demons didn��t come through, let��s forget it. There��s no need to ask for trouble.��


    ��This is not asking for trouble,�� Qin Haodong said. ��Though the Alien Demons didn��t show up yet, they might come through the channel when we leave.��


    ��I��ll go over and have a look, so we can do something to defend ourselves. This is a matter of life and death for the entire human race. We can��t be careless.��


    ��Well����


    What Qin Haodong said made sense, and Qin Zongheng couldn��t find any suitable reason to stop him.


    Xuanyuan Lige said, ��My lord, should I come with you?��


    ��There��s no need for that. I��ve told you that your bodies are not strong enough. The reason why the higher-level Alien Demons could come over here was that they had strong bodies.��


    ��But you��ll be grounded before you could pass through the space channel.��


    Seeing that his son had made up his mind, Qin Zongheng could only give up, ��Be careful and hurry back.��


    ��Got it, father.��


    After making the arrangements, Qin Haodong jumped into the space loophole.

 Chapter 861 - No Way Back

    Qin Haodong jumped into the space loophole and immediately protected his body with the Green-Wood Genuine Qi.


    But there were countless strong or weak undercurrents in the space loophole. Qin Haodong could easily resist those weaker airflows, but the powerful space undercurrent instantly broke through his Genuine Qi and he felt some pain.


    Fortunately, he had a strong defense. Although the pain was sharp, it didn��t cause much harm.


    The space loophole was not so deep. Just a few seconds later, he felt the surging undercurrents around him disappearing as he reached another space.


    But Qin Haodong didn��t know what kind of unknown danger there would be in this space. After passing through the loophole, he immediately became nervous and brought out the Xuan Yuan Sword to protect himself.


    But then he found that there were no Alien Demons here and all he heard was the sound of the wind whistling through the mountain.


    He calmed down and began to look around. He was on a high mountain, surrounded by towering hills and dense forests.


    ��Wow! The Spiritual Qi is so rich here!��


    In an instant, he felt that this place was different from earth. The Spiritual Qi here was thousands of times richer than the earth��s.


    As a practitioner, he felt that even his Nascent Soul was cheering. He could take in a large amount of Spiritual Qi to nourish his Nascent Soul.


    ��Wow! This is really a good place!��


    Qin Haodong realized that the Spiritual Qi here was even as rich as that in the Cultivation World. He could reach the Tribulation Realm and gather the courage to face the Heaven Thunder once again after practicing here for hundreds of years.


    After making sure that there were no hidden dangers, he stepped on his flying sword and checked this new world again.


    At the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, he could fly at an extremely high speed. He flew to a distance of a hundred miles in an instant.


    What a beautiful place!


    Qin Haodong was fascinated by this place. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the Spiritual Qi was so rich that he almost went crazy. This was simply a fairyland for him, which was completely different from what Princess Garo had told him.


    But soon, he realized that this was a fairyland for the human race, but it might be hell for the Alien Demons who depended on the Devil Qi.


    No wonder the Alien Demons could not absorb the devil energy from the loophole all these years. It turned out this space had been completely filled with Spiritual Qi, and there was no trace of devil energy at all.


    Could it be that the Alien Demons were wiped out because of the Spiritual Qi?


    The Alien Demon Emperor had worked so hard for thousands of years but got nothing. There were no Alien Demons here in this space, that was why the army had not come to the earth.


    But why did such a big change happen here? Qin Haodong quickly searched around and tried to find the answer.


    About three or four hours later, he returned to the space loophole. He had checked almost all the surroundings. There were Alien Demons here, but to his surprise, he saw several human villages.


    Most of the villagers here were ordinary people while some of them were practitioners. But they were at a rather low level and the most powerful one was at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Generally speaking, this place was no different from the Cultivation World. If he had not passed through the passage to the Alien Demon World, he would have thought that he had returned to the Cultivation World.


    What he had to do now was to return to Earth as soon as possible and to give everyone the all-clear, and then discuss what to do next.


    They could make huge progress every day if they could practice in this place.


    Thinking of this, he was ready to return to the earth through the loophole again. But he was surprised to find that the loophole was now covered by invisible energy and he could not enter it at all.


    ��This�� This is a space seal!��


    Qin Haodong was stunned. How could this place be sealed again after just half a day?


    Only the ancient practitioners could set up such a solid seal while there were only warriors on the other side of the earth. What was going on? None of them could set up this seal!


    Qin Haodong waved his Xuan Yuan Sword to attack the seal, but he found that the seal was so powerful that he couldn��t weaken it even if he tried his best.


    ��D*mn it!��


    Qin Haodong was flustered. He had come over to check out this place, but now there was no way back and he became homeless.


    He forced himself to calm down and slowly try to figure out the situation.


    The only possible conclusion was that only the ancient masters like the Yellow Emperor could set up such a self-healing seal.


    The Alien Demon Emperor broke the seal at the extremely Yin Hour with the Soul Spear, but that was just temporary. The seal soon went back to normal after a period of time and the space loophole was sealed again.


    His parents, girlfriends, and children were all on the other side while he was trapped here and could not go back. That was absurd. If he had known this would happen, he would not have come over. No one had expected that the seal could heal itself.


    Qin Haodong patted his forehead in annoyance, but there was nothing he could do.


    He sat in front of the seal and kept thinking about how to get back.


    But after sitting for a whole day, he still couldn��t think of a way.


    He looked up at the solid seal. Of course, he could not collect tens of millions of souls like the Alien Demon Emperor. He had to reach the Grand Completion Realm at least to break the seal all by himself.


    In the Cultivation World, the cultivators were divided into three classes. The Qi Refining Realm, Foundation Realm, Golden Core Realm, Nascent Soul Realm, and the Apotheosis Realm belonged to the third-class. Each realm had three stages, which were the early stage, the middle stage, and the late stage.


    The Voiding Realm, the Combination Realm, and the Grand Completion Realm belonged to the second class. Each one of them was divided into four stages, including the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage, and the final stage. They could enter the first class after going through the Tribulation Realm.


    In his previous life, he had spent 500 years reaching the Tribulation Realm from the Qi Refining Realm. But he could do it in a shorter time now due to his previous experience.


    The only way now was to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, break the loophole seal, and reunite with his relatives.


    Since after he made up his mind, he immediately made a formation to conceal the space loophole and then flew out of the mountain.


    If he sat in the mountains to practice, he could reach the Tribulation Realm within two or three hundred years with the rich Spiritual Qi here and his previous experience.


    But that would take too long. The time velocity ratio between the Cultivation World and the earth was 100:1. This meant that 500 years in the Cultivation World were equivalent to five years on earth.


    But no one knew what things were like now. If everything changed when he returned to earth, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    So he needed to improve his cultivation as quickly as possible. It was not enough to absorb the Spiritual Qi only. He needed to get as many resources as possible and make pills.


    With the previous exploration, he had a preliminary understanding of this place, so he flew straight to the nearest village.


    However, he suddenly heard someone crying for help when he had flown for about 15 kilometers.


    ��Help�� help me����


    Qin Haodong followed the voice and saw someone coming from a distance. The person seemed to have reached the Apotheosis Realm. He was flying swiftly and behind him was a huge python that was dozens of feet long.


    ��Help! Help!��


    It was a girl! At this time, she also saw Qin Haodong and immediately flew over as if she was looking at a savior.


    ��Is that the Dragon Scale Python?��


    This place was very similar to the Cultivation World. This girl was speaking the language of the Cultivation World and the Dragon Scale Python was also a fourth-level monster unique to this world. Qin Haodong didn��t expect to see it here.


    There were nine kinds of demonic beasts in the Cultivation World. The fourth-level beasts were strong as a cultivator at the Nascent Soul Realm while the fifth-level monsters could compete with cultivators at the Apotheosis Realm.


    The Dragon Scale Python was a fourth-level demonic beast. The patterns on its body were similar to dragon scales, which was how it got its name.


    The demonic beast was good at defense, and it could fly at an extremely high speed, but it was not very strong, or at least, it was no match for cultivators at the Apotheosis Realm.


    But then it seemed a little weird. A cultivator at the Apotheosis Realm, who was strong as a fifth-level demonic beast, was chased by a fourth-level beast and kept crying for help. What was going on?


    Just as Qin Haodong was wondering what was happening, the woman was already close to him. She suddenly ran behind him, held his arm tightly, and shivered in fear.


    The Dragon Scale Python followed closely behind and pounced on them.


    Qin Haodong was about to kill it with his sword when he suddenly felt the Three-legged Golden Toad, which had been sleeping, stirring in the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    Qin Haodong suddenly had an inspiration and the Three-legged Golden Toad appeared in front of the Dragon Scale Python.


    At this moment, the Three-legged Golden Toad looked totally different from before. It was bigger and its body had turned golden, with golden stripes on its forehead.


    ��Fifth-level demonic beast?��


    Qin Haodong realized that the Three-legged Golden Toad was now a fifth-level demonic beast. So it seemed that devouring three Alien Demon generals was of great help to it.


    He was a little regretful. He should have let the Three-legged Golden Toad eat the Alien Demon Emperor. The three Alien Demon generals were of great help to it and the Demon Emperor might have turned it into a sixth-level demonic beast directly.


    But that was just an idea. He was trapped here and could not go back for a while.


    The Dragon Scale Python was rushing at them in an aggressive manner. But it quickly cowered at the sight of the Three-legged Golden Toad. There was a natural link between demonic beasts, and it was instinctively afraid of the higher level beasts.


    Seeing that the toad was a fifth-level demonic beast, the Python was so frightened that it turned around and fled. But the toad did not give it the chance at all.


    It directly swallowed the Dragon Scale Python.


    After swallowing the Dragon Scale Python, the Three-legged Golden Toad came to Qin Haodong and rubbed against his arms, as if it was asking for credit.


    ��It��s so scary. Stop it!��


    The girl, hiding behind Qin Haodong, shivered with fear at the sight of the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    Qin Haodong was speechless. It seemed that she had already reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, but why was she so timid.


    ��Don��t be afraid. It��s my spiritual beast. It won��t hurt you.��


    ��Really? Won��t it eat me?��


    The woman asked timidly.


    ��Of course not. It��s not a demonic beast. It��s our friend.��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s words, the woman plucked up her courage and walked forward.


    ��She��s so beautiful!��


    Even though he had seen so many beautiful women, Qin Haodong still felt amazed at the sight of this girl.


    She was about 20 years old. The warrior��s robe emphasized her tall and slender figure. Her face and skin were perfect and her long black hair was tied into a ponytail that hung behind her head.


    There was still a trace of fear on her face, which made people feel pity for her.


    She was beautiful, but she didn��t seem to be a warrior. She should have been a valiant female warrior, but she behaved like a frightened bird.

 Chapter 862 - The Tortoise Academy

    ��Thank you for saving me.�� The woman said to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong asked curiously, ��You are a warrior at the Apotheosis Realm. Why didn��t you directly kill the fourth-level demonic beast?��


    ��You think I never thought about it? But it looks so scary. I was petrified the moment I saw it!��


    Then the girl patted her plump chest and tried to calm down.


    Qin Haodong was rendered speechless, ��Then how did you reach the Apotheosis Realm? You��re kind of a master now. Why are you so afraid of a little monster?��


    The woman said with embarrassment, ��I just followed my master��s instructions. But I��m still afraid of that thing.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. This girl was just like the students who had high marks but were incompetent. They were good at taking the examination but when they got out on their own, they were lost because they were either not competent or inexperienced.


    But she could obviously tell him something about this world, so he would not let her go now.


    ��Miss, where are you going? I can go with you!��


    ��That��s great! There are too many beasts on this mountain. I��m really scared!��


    The girl agreed without hesitation.


    Qin Haodong pulled her onto the back of the Three-legged Golden Toad, and then they flew to the west according to the girl��s instruction.


    A fifth-level beast was almost the ruler in this forest, so they didn��t come across any other demonic beasts along the way.


    The woman let go of Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��I��m Zhao Xingyue. Thank you for your help. Can you tell me your name?��


    ��I��m Qin Haodong!��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Your clothes are so strange. I have never seen anyone wearing such clothes.��


    ��My master made the clothes for me. I lived in the mountains with my master since I was a child, so I have never seen the outside world, and I don��t know anything about the kind of clothes you are wearing.��


    ��But my master passed away a few days ago and asked me to come out to gain some experience. I didn��t expect to see such a beautiful girl here.��


    Qin Haodong made up a story to cover up his real identity.


    Zhao Xingyue believed what he said and took out a set of man��s clothes from her Storage Ring, ��I was going to dress up as a man. But it seems that you need it more than I do!��


    She stuffed the clothes into Qin Haodong��s hands and then turned around.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to look like a stranger in this world, so he immediately put on the robes. He had lived in the Cultivation World for 500 years, so it was not difficult for him to wear this kind of clothes.


    Then he said, ��Where is this place?��


    ��It seems that you know nothing,�� Zhao Xingyue said, ��This is the Lingwu Continent, and now we are in Tortoise Country.��


    ��Lingwu Continent? My master once mentioned that this is the Alien Demon Space and there were many Alien Demons. He told me to be careful. But where are they?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��The Alien Demon Space? Are you sure?��


    Zhao Xingyue was no longer nervous now. She giggled after hearing Qin Haodong��s questions. She was a beautiful girl and the smile made her even more charming.


    ��I really don��t know how many years you and your master have stayed in the mountains. The Alien Demons had been wiped out thousands of years ago. Now human beings are the rulers of this land.��


    Qin Haodong��s guess was confirmed by Zhao Xingyue. He then asked, ��What��s going on? Can you tell me more details?��


    ��Well, anyway, we still have some time to travel. I��ll tell you����


    Zhao Xingyue then gave him an overview of the Lingwu Continent. It turned out that it was called the Yin-yang Continent before. Half of it was full of Spiritual Qi, which was occupied by human beings and the other half was full of Devil Qi, which was the Alien Demons�� land.


    Humans could not survive in the land full of Devil Qi while the Alien Demons were not able to adapt to the Spiritual Qi, so they had been living together peacefully for years.


    But five thousand years ago, the Yin-yang Continent suddenly changed. The Spiritual Qi was richer while and the Devil Qi became scarcer. So the places where the Alien Demons could live became smaller.


    A thousand years ago, four Spiritual Springs suddenly appeared on this continent. The Spiritual Qi was unprecedentedly abundant while the Devil Qi almost disappeared totally. The Alien Demons had no space to live and were finally wiped out by human beings.


    Since then, the Yin-yang Continent was renamed the Lingwu Continent and human beings on this land were locked in a tangled fight. In the end, people were divided into four countries based on the location of the four Spiritual Springs, which were the Dragon, the Tiger, the Rosefinch, and the Tortoise.


    Where they were once ruled by the Alien Demons, it was now the Tortoise Country of the Lingwu Continent.


    Qin Haodong nodded. It seemed that 5,000 years ago, the experts of the Alien Demons broke through the space barriers and came to the earth because their survival space was getting smaller.


    But the space loophole was then sealed by Yellow Emperor and other ancient powerful masters. All the Alien Demons who were left here died.


    Zhao Xingyue was a timid girl, but she was quite knowledgeable and answered all Qin Haodong��s questions.


    Finally, Qin Haodong asked, ��My master has passed away, and I want to find a place to practice. Is there any good way to improve my cultivation quickly?��


    ��The best way to improve your cultivation is, of course, to go to the college,�� Zhao Xingcheng said excitedly. ��There are four major colleges in the Lingwu Continent, and the Tortoise Academy is not far away.


    ��Today is the last day of enrollment. I��m going there to register and study. Why don��t you come with me?��


    ��Go to the college?��


    Qin Haodong hesitated.


    Zhao Xingyue continued, ��Well, all the resources of the Lingwu Continent are controlled by the college and the royal family. So going to college is your only choice if you��re not a member of the royal family.��


    ��In the college, you can learn the best cultivation methods, get the guidance of famous teachers, and enjoy abundant resources. All these are reserved only for the college students.��


    Qin Haodong was convinced. As Emperor Green-Wood in his previous life, he didn��t need any guidance or method, but he was eager to get cultivation resources.


    With these abundant resources, he would soon reach the Grand Completion Realm and open the space loophole again.


    ��Well, I��ll go with you.��


    ��That��s great. I��d love the company.��


    Zhao Xingyun tried her best to persuade Qin Haodong to go to the Tortoise Academy with her because she just wanted someone to keep her company.


    After a discussion, they flew together toward the Tortoise Academy. But it seemed that Zhao Xingyue was not sure how to get there. She took the wrong route several times. They finally saw the building of the Tortoise Academy after making several inquiries.


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised when they came to the Academy. No wonder this was one of the top academies in the Lingwu Continent. It was as huge as a small city.


    They jumped off the toad��s back and put it back into the Spirit Beast Pouch. Then they walked toward the gate together.


    The gate of Tortoise Academy was magnificent, like a city gate in a period film. There were some tables by the front door, and there was a banner that said, ��New Student Registration.��


    They walked over, and a middle-aged man who looked like a teacher asked enthusiastically, ��Are you here to sign up?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the middle-aged man. This ordinary teacher of the Tortoise Academy had already reached the Voiding Realm.


    He said, ��Hello, we are here to sign up.��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Welcome to the Tortoise Academy. Please pay the registration fee, one piece of top-level Spiritual Stone, before taking our test. You will be one of us if you pass the test.��


    ��Why is the registration fee so expensive?��


    Qin Haodong was confused. The Spirit Stones were the currency of the Cultivation World. But the problem was that he had already used the last top-level Spirit Stone.


    Besides, it was too expensive to sign up. Though he had countless Huaxia currency and some other currencies in his Storage Ring, they were useless on this continent.


    The middle-aged man said, ��This is one of the four most famous colleges in the continent. One top-level Spirit Stone is quite cheap.��


    But the problem was that Qin Haodong had no spirit stones now.


    He shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he could only ask Zhao Xingyue for help. Judging from her luxurious clothes, she must be from a rich family. She would not care about the registration fee.


    However, just as he was about to speak, Zhao Xingyue said shyly, ��Could you lend me 100 gold coins first? I��ll pay you back.��


    ��Well����


    Qin Haodong was dumbfounded. What was going on? Zhao Xingyue had no money either.


    He turned around and said to the middle-aged man in embarrassment, ��Sir, we don��t have so much money. Can we sign up first and give you the money later?��


    Hearing that they didn��t have money, the middle-aged man said coldly. ��You have to pay the registration fee before taking the test. This is our rule, and there��s nothing I can do.��


    As expected, money was a necessity no matter where they were. Qin Haodong stepped aside with Zhao Xingyue and started to work out a plan.


    He asked, ��Aren��t you here to sign up? Why didn��t you bring any money?��


    Zhao Xingyue was quite embarrassed, ��I came out in a hurry, so I forgot to bring money. Please give me some and I��ll pay you double the amount back.��


    Qin Haodong spread out his hands and said, ��I came from the mountain and don��t have a penny. I can��t help you.��


    Zhao Xingyue said anxiously, ��What should we do now? Today is the last day of the enrollment and we can only wait for another year if we can��t do it today.��


    ��We can��t wait, let��s think of a way.��


    Qin Haodong was eager to improve his cultivation to return to Earth as soon as possible. He didn��t want to waste a day, let alone a year.


    Although he had no top-level Spirit Stones, there were countless materials in his Storage Ring. Maybe he could sell some of them to gain gold coins.


    Not far from the school gate was a business street, bustling with people.


    At the corner of the street was a wine shop with a big sign on the door that read ��Ten Miles of Incense��.


    The business of the wine shop was very good. People would go in to buy wine from time to time.


    Qin Haodong walked over, and the fat boss immediately came up to him. ��Do you want some wine? We have authentic wine here, and you can get one jar with just 100 top-level Spirit Stones.


    ��Please have a try. I��m sure you��ll be satisfied with the wine.��


    The fat boss was good at doing business. As he spoke, he gave Qin Haodong and Zhao Xingyue two small cups filled with wine.

 Chapter 863 - Did You Lie About Your Age?

    Qin Haodong picked up the glass. First, he smelled it, then he frowned. Then, he gently took one sip of the wine and immediately spat it out.


    ��It��s too terrible to drink. Can it even be called wine?��


    His action directly attracted the attention of the people around him. They all looked toward him.


    The face of the fat boss fell immediately. He said angrily, ��Boy, did you come here to make trouble?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I��m not looking for trouble. Your wine is too terrible to drink.��


    He was telling the truth. The wine-making here was really bad. The wine here was sour and bitter, which could not be compared with the wine on earth.


    ��Nonsense!�� the fat boss became angrier and shouted. ��Boy, even if you want to make trouble, you should have a better reason.��


    ��Everyone in the entire Tortoise Academy knows about my Fatty Gao��s Ten Miles Fragrance. This is an ancestral secret recipe for making wine. Even Dean Luo drinks only our wine. How dare you say that my wine is not good? It��s obvious that you are picking on me.��


    The people around also began to talk about it. ��Yes, Fatty Gao��s wine is really good����


    ��Ten Miles Fragrance is a top-grade wine, but it��s too expensive. A bottle of Ten Miles Fragrance costs 100 Upper-Level Spirit Stones.��


    ��Where did this young man come from? He really doesn��t know the actual situation. How dare he say that the Ten Miles Fragrance is not good to drink!��


    Hearing the people��s discussion, the fat boss said proudly, ��Did you hear that, boy? No wine is better than my Ten Miles Fragrance.��


    Qin Haodong just smiled. He came here to simply find out about the market and price of the wine products in the Lingwu Continent so that he could set a price for the wine he was about to sell.


    He turned around and left the wine shop. Zhao Xingyun followed him and said, ��Big Brother Qin, shouldn��t we find a way to earn the registration fee as soon as possible? Why did you come here to taste the wine?��


    ��Don��t worry. The registration fee will be ready soon,�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��How many Upper-Level Spirit Stones can be exchanged for a top-level Spirit Stone?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��10,000.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He took out a table from his Storage Ring and put it in front of him. Then he took out two bottles of Maotai wine and placed them on the table.


    He had just checked that many people here had Storage Rings, so he was not worried that his behavior would attract the attention of others.


    ��What��s this? So beautiful,�� Zhao Xingyue picked up a bottle of Maotai wine and asked.


    Although the Lingwu Continent was full of Spiritual Qi, the wine jars used to hold wine could not be compared with the bottles of Maotai wine made by modern industry. They were so utterly different from each other.


    ��Wine. It��ll become our registration fee later.��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out a wooden board. He wrote down the words ��Wine for Sale�� on it, and then put it in front of the table.


    Zhao Xingyun said in surprise, ��Big Brother Qin, you are selling your wine in front of a wine shop. Will you be able to sell it?��


    Fatty Gao on the opposite side had been paying attention to Qin Haodong. He also saw the sign displayed. He couldn��t help sneering. ��Where did this fool come from? How dare he sell wine in front of my wine shop?��


    ��I can guarantee that he can��t sell a drop of wine. There is no wine in the world better than my Ten Miles Fragrance.��


    The others also echoed his words. They laughed at Qin Haodong because he was teaching fish to swim.


    Although there was a street between Qin Haodong and the wine shop, Qin Haodong clearly heard what the people were saying. He smiled, took a bottle, and opened the bottle cap.


    Maotai wine was a strong-flavored wine. It was the most fragrant among the different wines. When the bottle of Moutai wine which had been in storage for 15 years was opened, the strong fragrance of the wine immediately drifted out.


    Under the control of the Green Wood Genuine Qi, almost everyone in the whole commercial street smelled its fragrance.


    ��Oh, My God! What kind of wine is this? Why is it so fragrant?��


    ��This is the real deal as the fragrance of wine wafted more than ten miles away. No wonder the young man said that Fatty Gao��s wine was nothing at all. It turned out that he really has good wine!��


    ��This wine is too fragrant. If I can take a sip, I��m willing to die!��


    Fatty Gao was completely dumbfounded. The proud smile on his face froze. As the person who made wine, he naturally could understand how good this wine was. The fragrance of the young man��s wine really could be smelt ten miles away.


    Under the allure of the wine fragrance, countless drunkards were immediately attracted and gathered around Qin Haodong��s table.


    ��Young man, how much is your wine? I want all of it.�� A middle-aged drunkard wiped off his drool and reached out to grab the bottles of Maotai wine.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Five top-level Spirit Stones for one bottle.��


    ��What? How much?��


    As soon as the man��s hand touched the bottle of Maotai wine, he immediately withdrew it as if he had touched a bomb.


    Qin Haodong said, ��A bottle of wine costs five top-level Spirit Stones. No cheating and no discount.��


    ��Oh, My God! Are you crazy? Your wine is too expensive!��


    When they heard the price, many people who wanted to buy it gave up and could only drool helplessly.


    After a brief moment of shock, Zhao Xingyue whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Big Brother Qin, is your wine too expensive?��


    Although the Lingwu Continent was full of Spiritual Qi and was rich with top-level Spirit Stones, there were many cultivators on this continent and they used up a lot of Spirit Stones every day.


    Therefore, one top-level Spirit Stone could purchase many things. Two bottles of wine cost ten top-level Spirit Stones. An ordinary person could definitely not afford it.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry! My wines are definitely worth this price.��


    He was confident enough. No matter where it was, rare things were always precious. These two bottles of Maotai wine would surely be considered as rare goods here. He was certain he would have buyers soon.


    At this moment, a skinny geezer suddenly appeared in front of the wine shop. He carried a huge wine gourd on his back and exuded a strong smell of wine.


    ��Director Luo, you��ve come!��


    After seeing the geezer, Fatty Gao immediately greeted him enthusiastically.


    The skinny geezer was Luo Dongqing, the Associate Dean of the Tortoise Academy. He had no other hobbies in his life, except for drinking wine. He came to Fatty Gao��s wine shop every day to buy a gourd of Ten Miles Fragrance.


    Luo Dongqing sniffed and said eagerly, ��Fatty Gao, you have such good wine. Why didn��t you inform me? Don��t you want to open your wine shop? Hurry up and bring me the good wine.��


    ��Director Luo, I��ve already prepared it for you. It��s the best Ten Miles Fragrance in our shop,�� Fatty Gao said as he brought a jar of wine to Luo Dongqing.


    Luo Dongqing raised his hand and opened the seal on the wine jar. He sniffed and said, ��No, no. The fragrance is not coming from this wine. Hurry up and change the wine for me.��


    Fatty Gao said, ��Director Luo, this is already the best wine in our shop.��


    Luo Dongqing grabbed Fatty Gao by the collar and lifted him up easily. ��Nonsense, I can smell the fragrance of wine. Do you still want to hide it?��


    Fatty Gao knew what was going on. He pointed to Qin Haodong on the opposite side with a bitter face and said, ��Director Luo, don��t be angry. The fragrance you smell is from the wine of the young man on the opposite side.��


    Luo Dongqing immediately put Fatty Gao down and came to Qin Haodong��s table.


    Looking at the two bottles of Maotai wine on the table and smelling the strong fragrance of wine, he swallowed convulsively. If it weren��t for his identity as the Associate Director, he would have immediately reached out to grab the two bottles of wine.


    ��Young man, how much is your wine? I��ll buy them!��


    ��10 top-level Spirit Stones.��


    Looking at the geezer in front of him, Qin Haodong��s pupils shrank slightly. He couldn��t feel his cultivation, which could only mean that he was at least at the Strong at the Combination Realm.


    Luo Dongqing was startled and shouted, ��What? So expensive! Young man, I��ve never seen such an expensive wine in my whole life!��


    ��I can assure you that you have never drunk such good wine in your life,�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��I��m not greedy. The academy requires one top-level Spirit Stone for registering. That��s really expensive.��


    Luo Dongqing asked, ��Are you a freshman who��s going to register?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��My wine is the best wine. There are only two bottles left. If it weren��t for the registration fee, I will not sell them.��


    ��Interesting. I hope you can pass our academy test,�� Luo Dongqing said with a smile. ��I want your wine.��


    After that, he threw down 10 top-level Spirit Stones and grabbed the two bottles of Maotai wine. He raised his head and took a big sip.


    ��Good wine! Good wine!��


    After saying that, Luo Dongqing disappeared with the two bottles of Maotai wine.


    The other drunkards couldn��t help swallowing hard when they saw Luo Dongqing gulping down the wine.


    Fatty Gao breathed a sigh of relief. He heard it clearly. Qin Haodong only had two bottles of this kind of wine. If Qin Haodong really had many bottles of this wine, his wine shop would probably close.


    Qin Haodong put away the ten top-level Spirit Stones and said to Zhao Xingyue, ��Let��s go and register.��


    They came to the middle-aged teacher again and handed over two top-level Spirit Stones.


    After Zhou Youcai received the top-level Spirit Stones, he took out two forms and asked them to fill in the basic information. Then he took out two test crystals and gave each of them one.


    ��Put all your Genuine Qi into it. If you meet the requirement, you will be a member of our academy.��


    Qin Haodong held the crystal in his hand. He didn��t know what the admissions standard of the Tortoise Academy was.


    However, since Zhao Xingyue had reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm and still came here to register, the standard should not be too low. Thus, he did not hide his strength and directly poured all his cultivation into it.


    When the Green Wood Genuine Qi entered the testing crystal, it instantly erupted with a dazzling red light.


    Zhou Youcai had been watching nearby. He had clearly seen Qin Haodong selling wine to raise the registration fee. He felt that a person who didn��t even have a top-level Spirit Stone wouldn��t have any high cultivation. He definitely would not be able to pass the registration test.


    Although the Tortoise Academy was the highest level academy in the Tortoise Kingdom, people would meet the admission standard as long as their cultivation reached the early Nascent Realm.


    They recruited almost 1,000 students this year. Most of them were at the stage of the early Nascent Realm. Only the particularly outstanding students were at the early stage of the Apotheosis Realm.


    But he never thought that this student, whom he was not optimistic about, could make the crystal emit such dazzling red light. This was a sign that could only be found in the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. Was he a genius student?


    Qin Haodong put down the test crystal and looked at the dazed Zhou Youcai. He asked, ��Teacher, have I passed the test?��


    Only then did Zhou Youcai come to his senses. He looked at the form in his hand. It clearly said 21 years old. How could he have such high cultivation?


    Even the little witch known as a peerless genius in Tortoise Academy didn��t have such a good result when she entered the academy.


    He licked his lips and asked, ��Did you lie about your age?��


    ��Lie about my age?�� Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��I��m not going on a blind date. Why should I lie about my age?��


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and patted his forehead. ��I forgot! Forgot! If you are over 30 years old, the crystal will give off a warning.��


    He immediately said with a big smile, ��Congratulations on becoming a member of our Tortoise Academy!��

 Chapter 864 - Too Greedy

    ��My God, he reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm at the age of twenty-one. This is too incredible����


    ��It��s so annoying to compete with him. I registered at the stage of the middle of the Nascent Soul and I thought I was amazing. Compared with him, I��m just a loser����


    ��A genius is amazing. Compared to him, I��ve lived for nothing! So angry����


    Hearing that there was a freshman at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, all the people around the gate of the Tortoise Academy were excited. They wanted to see who the genius student was this year.


    Hearing the discussions around him, Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile. He inadvertently became a celebrity again.


    At this moment, Zhao Xingyue also completed her test. A yellow halo appeared on the test crystal in her hand.


    Zhou Youcai said, ��The late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, congratulations on passing our academy��s test.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. This girl was obviously at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. How could her cultivation be at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm?


    He asked in a low voice, ��Did you hide your strength?��


    ��Yes!�� Zhao Xingyue nodded shyly. ��I saw that there were so many people surrounding you. I was so scared, so I hid a little of my strength.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He thought, ��Such a timid girl. How did she get out?��


    ��You two, have you selected your majors?�� Zhou Youcai said again.


    ��Major?�� Qin Haodong didn��t expect that he also needed to choose a major. He asked, ��What majors does your academy have?��


    ��A summoned major, an alchemist major, and a martial arts major.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then I��ll choose an alchemist major.��


    Zhou Youcai said, ��Okay, please show me your alchemist medal.��


    ��What medal?��


    Zhou Youcai explained, ��Our academy is the highest level academy in the Lingwu Continent. Naturally, it has its own limit. Only those who have reached the third level or above of refining medicine can select our alchemist major.��


    ��Then I��d better choose martial arts major!��


    Although Qin Haodong was confident that he could do better than anyone else in medicine refining, he had no medal. Therefore, he could only choose the martial arts major.


    ��So will I.�� Zhao Xingyue said immediately as if she was afraid that Qin Haodong would leave her behind.


    ��Well, you are majoring in martial arts. Come with me to the students�� dormitory now.��


    After Zhou Youcai finished speaking, he directly led them through the gate of the Tortoise Academy and walked toward the student living area.


    The Tortoise Academy spanned a vast area and was simply like a small city. Fortunately, they were all cultivation artists so their speed was very fast.


    ��This is your living area. You can choose a dormitory for your own use.��


    Looking at the elegant and unique small courtyards in front of him, Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Is this our student��s dormitory? Do we live alone?��


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, ��That��s right. In order to make it more convenient for cultivation, a student has a yard. You can choose a dormitory from any of these empty dormitories as long as its door does not have a student mark.��


    ��What a big deal.��


    In Qin Haodong��s previous life, there were four or five people huddled in a small room when he was a student. The current treatment was unimaginable on earth given the high cost of land.


    He pointed to a yard and said, ��I want this one.��


    Then, Zhao Xingyue said, ��I want the yard next to his.��


    ��Okay!�� Zhou Youcai��s mouth curved into a sinister smile and said, ��The annual rent for our dormitory is five top-level Spirit Stones. Give me the money now!��


    ��What the hell? The dormitory isn��t free? It requires five top-level Spirit Stones each year?��


    Qin Haodong felt that Zhou Youcai was more like a businessman than a teacher.


    Zhou Youcai said confidently, ��Of course, it��s costly to build a dormitory in the academy. It��s very cheap for the price of five top-level Spirit Stones.��


    ��I���� Qin Haodong was speechless. Was this an academy? It was really difficult to move a single step without money.


    Zhao Xingyue asked, ��Is there a cheaper dormitory?��


    Zhou Youcai said, ��Our academy treats everyone equally. Our dormitories have no grades.��


    Zhao Xingyue blushed and asked, ��Can we live in the same dormitory?��


    Zhou Youcai said, ��The academy only charges for the number of dormitories. As for how many people there are in your dormitory, it��s your own business.��


    Qin Haodong had no choice. He only had eight top-level Spirit Stones in his hand and he couldn��t leave Zhao Xingyue on her own. If he had known this, he would have asked the drunkard geezer for more money.


    He took out five top-level Spirit Stones and gave them to Zhou Youcai. Zhou Youcai took the money but was not in a hurry to put them away. He said, ��The freshmen still need to buy school uniforms. Each uniform requires one top-level Spirit Stone.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to give him another two top-level Spirit Stones and take back two sets of white school uniforms.


    ��Remember to wear the school uniforms when you go out. Or, you will be fined one top-level Spiritual Stone every time.��


    Zhou Youcai continued, ��Our Tortoise Academy is a top academy. Our management of students is extremely strict. In the future, you must follow the rules of the academy. Otherwise, you��ll be fined or fired.��


    ��I have the academy��s management manuals here. I��ll sell them to you at a cheaper price. One top-level Spirit Stone for two management manuals.��


    Soon, Zhou Youcai left with eight top-level Spiritual Stones. Qin Haodong had two more small red books in his hands, but his pocket was totally empty.


    ��Damn it, I��m a pauper again! You are very greedy!��


    Qin Haodong looked at Zhou Youcai��s back angrily and thought.


    The money had all been spent. They brought their things into their dormitory.


    Although it was a little expensive, the conditions were really good. There were all kinds of daily necessities. The only problem was that there was only one bed.


    According to the rules, they had to put on the school uniform. Zhao Xingyue said with embarrassment, ��Big Brother Qin, sorry to bother you.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. It��s fate that we met.��


    As Qin Haodong spoke, he flipped through the student management manual in his hand. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since he had become a member of the Tortoise Academy, he wanted to see how this academy managed its students.


    Soon he figured out the situation here. The management style of the Tortoise Academy was completely different from that of his previous university.


    The academy was divided into four grades. The students from each grade wore different colors, from the first grade to the fourth grade: white, black, blue, and purple.


    Fights were forbidden among the students here. However, if there was a conflict, they could issue a challenge letter to the opponent and propose a duel on the challenge platform.


    The challenge platform was presided over by the teachers of the academy. Each time, 10 top-level Spiritual Stones would be paid by the challenger. The loser would pay 10 top-level Spiritual Stones to the winner.


    At the same time, there were also many auxiliary chapters. For example, the students of a lower grade could refuse the challenge of the senior students. If the senior students refused the challenge of the lower grade students, they would have to pay 10 top-level Spiritual Stones as compensation.


    In terms of students�� lessons, the school had its own management style. It did not force the students to attend any class. However, there was a comprehensive test every month. The students who ranked lower had to take out top-level Spiritual Stones to reward the students who ranked higher.


    The academy also provided lots of ways for students to earn Spirit Stones and distributed Spirit Stones through the school��s mission guild. If students wanted to earn Spirit Stones, they could go to the guild to do tasks. Each task was paid a different number of Spirit Stones according to different levels of difficulties.


    As an earth resident, he could see the core of the student management style at a glance, which was to mobilize the students�� enthusiasm through earning money. Under the pressure of earning money, students dared not be lazy at all, unless they had a lot of money.


    Qin Haodong was very satisfied with this kind of management. He didn��t need to attend classes at all now. He only needed to cultivate with enough Spirit Stones. The slack management style saved him a lot of trouble.


    But the problem now was that he didn��t have any Spirit Stone in his hand. He had to find a way to make money as soon as possible.


    Zhao Xingyue also realized the importance of money and said, ��Big Brother Qin, let��s go to the mission guild and find a way to earn some top-level Spirit Stones.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. They went to the mission guild of the academy together.


    The mission guild was the largest individual building in the academy. It was divided into four floors. The lower three floors were where the tasks were issued. Each floor had a nearly 1,000 meters wide hall, but it was still filled with students who came to look for tasks.


    After all, for most of the students, it was the only way to get more Spirit Stones to cultivate.


    They went to the notice board and took a look. They saw that there were many different kinds of tasks posted on it.


    These tasks were: help the nearby residents to find cats, help the rich to walk the dogs, hunt demonic beasts to get the internal dan, and help the government to arrest the thieves, and so on.


    Generally speaking, the harder the task, the higher the reward.


    Qin Haodong looked at it. Although the reward for some tasks was high, they took more time. What he couldn��t afford to waste now was time.


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin, what kind of mission do you think we should do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t think these tasks are suitable for me. If you find any suitable tasks, go ahead and choose one.��


    Zhao Xingyue said hurriedly, ��How can I do that? I dare not do any task alone.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. This girl was really timid.


    Zhao Xingyue said timidly, ��Big Brother Qin, let��s go upstairs and have a look. Maybe there will be a task you are satisfied with.��


    ��Well, let��s go up.��


    Qin Haodong also wanted to find out as much about Tortoise Academy as possible, so he went upstairs with Zhao Xingyue.


    The lower three levels of the mission guild were all issued tasks. The tasks on the second level were more advanced than those on the first level. However, after looking through all the tasks of the three levels, Qin Haodong did not see any satisfactory task.


    It didn��t mean that he couldn��t complete these tasks, but these tasks took too much time.


    They went to the fourth floor and found that this was not a place for issuing tasks, but a place for students to trade.


    Here, students could exchange items for things. They could also trade their own things to the academy in exchange for the Spirit Stones they needed.


    Qin Haodong walked around and found a student wearing a purple school uniform selling a Cultivation Pill. He went forward and asked, ��Senior, how much does this pill cost?��


    The student said, ��Two hundred top-level Spirit Stones.��


    ��Two hundred top-level Spirit Stones?�� Qin Haodong was shocked. He didn��t expect the price of the pill to be so high.


    The student glanced at him and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with his reaction. ��What��s so strange about it? This is a fourth-class pill. The price of 200 Spirit Stones is already cheap.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. It seemed that pills were extremely valuable in this world.


    When he was on the earth, he refined 36 Cultivation Pills at once. He left them all to Lin Momo so he didn��t have any with him.


    ��But it doesn��t matter. I will refine another furnace of Cultivation Pills. It will soon solve the dilemma of having no money.��


    At the thought of this, he had already determined the direction of making money in the future, which was to refine pills and sell them to earn Spirit Stones as fast as possible to improve his cultivation.


    After making up his mind, he left the mission guild with Zhao Xingyue. They walked to the Alchemist Academy nearby.

 Chapter 865 - The Challenge

    They came to the Alchemist Academy and found that the Alchemist Association of the Tortoise Country had a branch here, where they could buy medical ingredients or pills.


    The first floor had medicinal ingredients, which was almost as big as the Mission Association. It was over a thousand square meters.


    Qin Haodong looked around and found that there were all kinds of precious medicinal materials here, such as green snake fruit, soft vanilla, pearl grass, intoxicating flowers and internal elixirs of various beasts.


    Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit was extremely rare on earth, but it was just an ordinary medicinal ingredient here.


    Qin Haodong was shocked by its price. A Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit would cost him 100 top-level Spirit Stones. No wonder the Cultivation Pill was so expensive. Its cost was huge.


    He had all the ingredients for the Cultivation Pill in his Storage Ring except for Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit. But he had no top-level Spirit Stones now.


    It seemed that refining pills also required a lot of money. His top priority was to get some money now.


    He asked the seller, ��Can we borrow some medicinal materials now? I��ll pay you back after I make the pills.��


    The seller gave him an odd look and said, ��I��m sorry, but we don��t offer such services here. You must pay first.��


    The two of them could only leave the Alchemist Association in despair. But they saw three students dressed in blue the moment they left the building.


    At the sight of Zhao Xingyue, one skinny student cried, ��Hey! Look! She��s so beautiful! She��s as beautiful as our campus Queen!��


    A short fat man next to him said, ��Yes. Big brother, I��ve never seen such a beautiful girl and she��s new here. Others might not have noticed her yet, so it��s an excellent opportunity to pursue her.��


    Their leader was Dong Zhenjiang, who was about 1.85 meters. He was not ugly, but his appearance was a little wretched.


    At this time, his eyes were fixed lustfully on Zhao Xingyue, as if he wanted to strip her naked.


    ��Big brother, don��t just stand there. Hurry up and take action, or she��ll leave soon.��


    The fat man pulled Dong Zhenjiang��s sleeve.


    ��Oh yes!�� Dong Zhenjiang turned around and wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth. He strode toward Zhao Xingyue.


    ��Hey, let me introduce myself. My name is Dong Zhenjiang, an old student at our school. Just come to me if anyone dares to make trouble for you.��


    While speaking, his eyes were still fixed on Zhao Xingyue, and he paid no attention to Qin Haodong, who was standing next to her.


    Seeing someone suddenly blocking her way, Zhao Xingyue became nervous and immediately held Qin Haodong��s arm.


    ��Who are you? I don��t know you!��


    Dong Zhenjiang said with a smirk, ��It doesn��t matter if we don��t know each other. Just tell me your name and we��ll be friends.��


    Zhao Xingyue said nervously, ��I don��t want to be your friend. You��d better leave now!��


    Dong Zhenjiang said, ��I don��t think so. You��re new here and must be unfamiliar with this place. I��ll help you.��


    The fat young man said to Qin Haodong arrogantly, ��Did you hear that? She��s my boss��s girlfriend. Get out of here, or I��ll beat you up every time I see you!��


    Zhao Xingyue was afraid that Qin Haodong would leave her alone, so she quickly held his arm, ��Brother Qin, don��t go, I��m so scared.��


    ��Don��t worry, you��re safe with me.��


    Zhao Xingyue was the first person Qin Haodong met on this continent, and also his only friend at the moment. Of course, he would not leave her on her own.


    He glanced at the three people in front of him. There would always be some annoying guys no matter where he went.


    ��Did you hear that? She doesn��t like you. You��d better leave now.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong didn��t take them seriously at all, the short fat man��s small eyes immediately widened. ��How dare you! Do you know who you are talking to?��


    The skinny student added, ��That��s right. You are just a freshman. How dare you talk to us like this?��


    Qin Haodong frowned. ��Get out of here before I get angry!��


    ��Haha! You think you��re great, don��t you?��


    Dong Zhenjiang felt that he was being humiliated in front of the beauty, so he shouted, ��Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this?��


    The short fat man followed, ��Fighting is not allowed here, but our boss has many ways to deal with you. Believe me, you��ll not survive in this place if you make an enemy of him.��


    The skinny student shouted, ��Just come to the challenge stage if you can. You��ll know how powerful he is.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly had a good idea. Among the three of them, Dong Zhenjiang was the most powerful, but he was only at the early stage of the Apotheosis Realm. The other two had just reached the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    According to the rules, he would get a sum of money if he could defeat them. What a good idea! He was so lucky to have met these three stupid guys.


    He glanced at them and asked, ��Are you challenging me?��


    Generally speaking, most of the new students here were at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. They were no match for the old students who had been studying here for several years.


    They just wanted to threaten Qin Haodong, but to their surprise, the young man was not afraid at all.


    At this time, Dong Zhenjiang was fascinated by Zhao Xingyue. He would of course not give up while his crush was present; on the contrary, he was eager to show off.


    He said arrogantly, ��Well, I��ll challenge you. Do you dare to take my challenge? I��ll teach you a lesson!��


    Zhao Xingyue, who had always been timid, gave up and said, ��Brother Qin, let��s go. We are new students and can refuse the challenge of old students.��


    Hearing her words, the three students became even more confident. They thought that Qin Haodong was definitely a beginner too.


    Dong Zhenjiang shouted, ��Be a man and take my challenge! Or she��ll have to be my girlfriend.��


    The short fat man also added, ��Get out of here if you��re scared. We don��t want to see you again.��


    The skinny man shouted, ��Your boyfriend is a good-for-nothing toyboy! You��d be better off with my boss. You��ll get everything you want here.��


    Qin Haodong found their words amusing, but he pretended to be irritated, ��I��ll take your challenge! I��m not a coward!��


    ��Let��s go to the challenge platform now. I��ll show you who��s the winner!��


    Dong Zhenjiang sneered, ��Girl, just wait and see. Strength is the only important thing in our academy and the toyboy is not a worthy opponent at all.��


    The challenge platform was not too far away from them. In ten minutes, they reached their destination.


    It was actually a bigger arena. It covered an area of nearly 100 square meters. With the help of the formation, it was unbreakable.


    There were nearly a thousand seats around the platform. Some curious students would come over and watch the game.


    In the Tortoise Academy, where there were nearly ten thousand students, disputes would happen every day. Students would come here every day to challenge others or take up others�� challenges. The academy even had a teacher on duty who was there specially to accept such applications.


    As an experienced student, Dong Zhenjiang was extremely familiar with the procedure. He first paid 10 top-level Spirit Stones, and then said to the short fat man, ��Ma Dong, go and teach this guy a lesson.��


    He was extremely arrogant. He thought that it would be shameful for him to challenge a newcomer, so he asked the fat man to do it.


    ��Yes sir! I��ll definitely give him a sound beating.��


    Ma Dong then jumped onto the challenge platform. Qin Haodong followed him. The teacher on duty, as the referee, was already standing in the middle of the ring.


    The rules were that the students could get injured, but death must be avoided at all costs. The referee was Wang Dalei, a master at the early stage of Voiding Realm. As the referee, he had to ensure that both sides were safe.


    At this time, nearly a hundred students gathered under the stage. It was rare for a freshman to take up the challenge of a third-grade student.


    ��Who is he? How dare he accept the challenge of an older student? He will get a sound beating.��


    ��Hasn��t he figured out the rules of our school yet? A junior can refuse the challenge of the senior.��


    ��Is he new here? He��s so handsome. If he wins, I can consider being his girlfriend����


    On the arena, after the two sides got ready, Wang Dalei shouted, ��Please get ready and the challenge begins.��


    Ma Dong sneered, ��Young man, today I��ll show you how big the gap between a freshman and an older student is.��


    ��Dragon Whirlwind Kick!��


    As a student from the third grade, he was very confident in his cultivation at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, so he used extremely fancy moves at the beginning.


    He jumped into the air and kicked out in a row. His legs approached Qin Haodong��s head like two roaring dragons.


    Qin Haodong could have killed him with just one move, but he didn��t want to expose his real strength. His top priority was to get Spirit Stones, after all.


    So he pretended to be at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm and didn��t use his full strength. After fighting for more than ten minutes, he finally defeated Ma Dong at a high cost.


    First, he let Ma Dong punch him in the chest, and then kicked him off the stage.


    Seeing that the new student had defeated an older student in the third grade, the audience cheered and applauded Qin Haodong.


    Dong Zhenjiang��s face immediately darkened. He didn��t expect that his man would lose this match. He had lost ten top-level Spirit Stones and was humiliated in front of Zhao Xingyue.


    Qin Haodong pretended to be in great pain and left the ring with his hands clutched to his chest. Zhao Xingyue immediately came over to him and asked with concern. ��Brother Qin, are you okay?��


    He shook his head and said, ��I��m fine.��


    Then he said to Dong Zhenjiang next to him, ��What do you think? Are you convinced?��


    Being humiliated by a freshman, Dong Zhenjiang blushed and said, ��How dare you be so arrogant! Let��s have another fight!��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��No, Big Brother Qin is injured.��


    Qin Haodong was amused. With this timid little girl beside him, he didn��t even need to put on an act.


    He said angrily, ��Why not? I��ll take your challenge if you are not afraid of being defeated once again.��


    ��All right.�� Dong Zhenjiang paid another 10 top-level Spirit Stones for the challenge and then said to the skinny student, ��Lu Fei, it��s your turn. Make sure you��re the victor.��


    ��Yes Sir! I��ll teach him a lesson.��


    In terms of cultivation, there was not much difference between Lu Fei and Ma Dong. They were both at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. However, Lu Fei was very confident now because Qin Haodong had been injured and he was definitely not his match.

 Chapter 866 - The New King

    ��Is there something wrong with his mind? It��s good enough that he won one match. Does he want to defeat two senior students in a row?��


    ��They both suffered a great loss just now. How dare he accept their challenges again? There must be something wrong with his mind!��


    ��Don��t you see that he��s fighting for his girlfriend? I��m willing to die for her����


    The onlookers were all talking about it. They were not optimistic about Qin Haodong��s next game.


    With Wang Dalei as the referee, the second round of challenge formally began. The situation seemed to confirm their guess. Qin Haodong was retreating and seemed about to throw in the towel.


    But Lu Fei was never able to beat him completely.


    Lu Fei was very anxious to win. As his moves became faster, he made many mistakes. Finally, the result of the last game reappeared, and both the challenger and the one being challenged suffered a lot.


    Finally, Qin Haodong kicked Lu Fei off the challenge stage while he himself spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Of course, all this was an act deliberately put on by Qin Haodong. The blood he vomited was ketchup, which he swallowed when no one was paying attention.


    Seeing Qin Haodong spitting out blood, Zhao Xingyue hurriedly helped him up and asked with concern, ��How are you feeling now? Are you okay?��


    Qin Haodong thought to himself, ��This girl could actually be nominated for the best-supporting actress. She would always give me cover at the critical moment.��


    ��I��m fine!�� He had a stubborn look on his face and said to Dong Zhenjiang, ��What do you think? Are you convinced now?��


    ��Well����


    Dong Zhenjiang was furious. He didn��t expect that his two underlings were so useless. Neither of them succeeded in defeating Qin Haodong.


    He said, ��Hey, I underestimated you. Do you dare to fight with me?��


    ��Shame on him. Qin Haodong has been fighting against two people in a row and he got injured. How could he challenge this young man now����


    ��He vomited blood. I don��t think he��ll accept the challenge unless he��s out of his mind����


    ��I know him. Dong Zhenjiang, who is in the third grade, has reached the early stage of the Apotheosis Realm. A student at the Nascent Soul Realm is definitely no match for him����


    Qin Haodong was quite happy. It seemed that he was about to get another 30 top-level Spirit Stones.


    ��What��s there to be afraid of? I��ve already told you. As long as you dare to challenge me, I��ll accept it.��


    When everyone thought that Qin Haodong would turn down the challenge, something strange happened. The young man, who was still wiping away the blood, accepted the challenge again.


    Dong Zhenjiang didn��t take him seriously at all. He sneered. ��Good. You��re a brave young man! Do you want to raise the stake?��


    Although Qin Haodong had made some money, he had just paid 20 top-level Spirit Stones and then lost 20. So he wanted to get them back from this man.


    Qin Haodong said, ��What do you want?��


    Dong Zhenjiang said, ��I��d like to raise the stakes to 50 top-level Spirit Stones. Do you dare?��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He was in need of top-level Spirit Stones now, and this guy raised the stakes to 50 stones. He was about to get his first bucket of gold.


    Seeing his expression, Dong Zhenjiang thought he was scared by the offer, ��Make up your mind now! Do you want to or not?��


    Qin Haodong pretended to be hesitant, ��But I don��t have so much money.��


    He only had 20 top-level Spirit Stones now and did not know the rules here. If he was asked to pay the bet in advance, he would not have so much money.


    Dong Zhenjiang said, ��It doesn��t matter. We can first sign the contract on the challenge platform and then you can pay me after you lose.��


    Looking at the freshman, Wang Dalei said with sympathy, ��Young man, we do have this rule. Students are allowed to gamble here.


    ��But the upper limit of the gambling money is 100 top-level Spirit Stones. If you lose, you must pay the money within a day, or you will be expelled.��


    He wanted to persuade the new student to give up, but Qin Haodong became so excited after he heard what he said. He would definitely win this gamble and get the money no matter how much it was.


    Zhao Xingyue pulled him aside and said anxiously, ��No, you can��t do that!��


    She was very clear about Qin Haodong��s family background. He didn��t have 50 top-level Spirit Stones now. Once he lost, he would definitely be expelled.


    ��Don��t stop me. I can��t bear it.�� Qin Haodong pretended to be angry and said, ��50 top-level Spirit Stones are nothing to me! Let��s have a bigger bet! How about 100 stones?��


    ��All right. Let��s sign the contract right now.��


    Dong Zhenjiang��s depression disappeared immediately. He thought he would definitely be the winner and 100 top-level Spirit Stones would be a small fortune for him. Besides, if Qin Haodong could not afford it and got expelled, his beautiful girlfriend might be his.


    Wang Dalei held the contract and asked again, ��Are you sure? Once you sign the contract, you are not allowed to retract it.��


    Qin Haodong nodded, ��Yes!��


    Wang Dalei was rendered speechless. This guy would rather die for his girlfriend than live without her.


    However, Qin Haodong had made up his mind and there was nothing he could do. He made out the contract and gave one to each of them, leaving one for himself.


    Dong Zhenjiang smiled and put away the contract. Then he gave Wang Dalei ten top-level Spirit Stones and jumped onto the platform.


    However, to his surprise, Qin Haodong immediately cheered up and he didn��t seem to be injured at all.


    He asked, ��Boy, did you pretend to be hurt just now?��


    ��Haha, I��m just teasing!�� Qin Haodong said happily.


    Since he had signed the contract and was about to get 100 top-level Spirit Stones, he didn��t need to pretend to be weak anymore.


    In the grandstand, there was a little girl dressed in the white school uniform, with two pigtails and a face that still had traces of puppy fat. She looked very lovely.


    But strangely enough, although there were many people in the stands, there was no one around her. Everyone stayed away from her.


    The little girl giggled.


    ��This guy is really interesting. I haven��t seen such a funny freshman for a long time.��


    Then she gobbled the fruit in her hand.


    ��Hey, you��ll be defeated even if you��ve hidden your real strength.��


    Dong Zhenjiang didn��t dare to underestimate this young man. He took out a silver spear from his Storage Ring.


    One can use whatever they liked in the match and Dong Zhenjiang was best at spear techniques.


    He waved the long spear and shouted, ��Hey! Show me your weapon!��


    With his hands behind his back, Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��I don��t need a weapon to defeat someone like you!��


    ��Who is this freshman? How dare he challenge Dong Zhenjiang����


    ��Didn��t he get injured just now? Did he pretend to be injured?��


    ��I don��t think so. He may have concealed his injuries in a special way����


    Qin Haodong ignored all these comments and shouted to Dong Zhenjiang, ��Come on, don��t waste time.��


    Feeling Qin Haodong��s contempt, Dong Zhenjiang was furious. He flicked his long spear and poured in a large amount of Genuine Qi into it. The tip of the spear glowed with a dazzling red light and reached Qin Haodong��s throat in the blink of an eye.


    At this sight, Zhao Xingyue cried out nervously and Wang Dalei, who looked serious, observed the situation carefully and was ready to rescue Qin Haodong once he was in danger.


    But the little girl sitting in the stands was still eating fruit with a cute smile.


    Under the gaze of countless audiences, Dong Zhenjiang��s long spear, which was as fast as a thunderbolt, hurtled toward Qin Haodong in an instant.


    Everyone was holding their breaths nervously, but the spear stopped. It was now half an inch from Qin Haodong��s throat, but it could not get closer because it was stopped by a white hand.


    The audiences were all students of the Tortoise Academy and their mouths hung wide open in surprise now. He had to be at least at the middle stage of the Divine Realm if he could hold the spear with his bare hands.


    It was obvious that the freshman was not as simple as he looked.


    ��It��s my turn!��


    Qin Haodong shouted loudly and then hit Dong Zhenjiang��s face with a crisp sound.


    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Dong Zhenjiang narrowed his eyes in shock. This young man was much stronger than he thought.


    But after all, he was a third-grade student, a master at the early stage of the Apotheosis Realm. Facing the large fist that approached him, he immediately discarded the long spear and took two steps back. Then another silver long spear appeared in his palm.


    With the long spear in his hand, Dong Zhenjiang once again activated the Genuine Qi in his body. With a roar, he flicked the long spear violently and covered Qin Haodong with dozens of images amid a red glow from the sky.


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised by his move, but that was all.


    He threw away the long spear and grabbed the shaft directly.


    Dong Zhenjiang was shocked. He was using the Phantom Spear, which he was best at, but he didn��t expect that Qin Haodong could tell which was the real one so quickly.


    Then Qin Haodong broke the steel spear into two pieces with a cracking sound. He leaned slightly to the side and flung himself against Dong Zhenjiang.


    ��Eight Extremes Boxing! Mountain Strike!��


    Qin Haodong only used one-tenth of his strength this time, but Dong Zhenjiang couldn��t resist his attack at all. His body suddenly shot backward like an arrow and he started spewing out blood into the air.


    That was real blood rather than ketchup. Then he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Everyone present was stunned, and even Wang Dalei stood there, in a daze. He even forgot to announce the result of the competition.


    This young man had defeated Dong Zhenjiang, a third-grade student, with just one move. It was amazing!


    The audience immediately became restless.


    ��Amazing! Where did this freshman come from? He��s even better than a third-grade student����


    ��He��s great! He��s both handsome and strong! I feel like I��m going to fall in love����


    ��Come on, don��t you see how beautiful his girlfriend is? He would never like you����


    At this moment, another person shouted, ��I recognize him. He is the strongest newcomer. He has reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. No wonder he could defeat Dong Zhenjiang!��


    When he heard that, Dong Zhenjiang, who had just stood up, spat out another mouthful of blood.


    ��You��re at the late stage of Apotheosis Realm? Then why did you pretend to be so weak? Are you kidding me?��

 Chapter 867 - Spicy Pot

    Dong Zhenjiang was about to explode with anger. He thought Qin Haodong was just a freshman with low cultivation, so he wanted to show off his power as an old student and hook up with the beautiful girl.


    But he didn��t expect that this guy was so cunning. He had obviously reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, but he pretended to be a beginner.


    He was humiliated publicly and lost more than 100 top-level Spirit Stones, which were all he had.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care how he felt now. He said to Wang Dalei, ��Mr. Wang, am I the winner of this competition?��


    Wang Dalei nodded, ��Of course you are.��


    Qin Haodong came over to Dong Zhenjiang and said, ��You��re defeated! Give me your stones!��


    ��What����


    Dong Zhenjiang wanted to eat his words, but he gave up when he saw Wang Dalei.


    No one could violate the school rules unless he wanted to be expelled.


    In desperation, he took out 100 top-level Spirit Stones from his Storage Ring and gave them to Qin Haodong.


    ��Thank you so much for your help.��


    He now had 100 top-level Spirit Stones, plus the 20 stones he got before. Now he had enough money to buy the Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit.


    Poor Dong Zhenjiang, who felt so ashamed and distressed, vomited blood again.


    He pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��How dare you trick me? Just wait. My brother will avenge me.��


    ��Feel free to come and look for me if you have any more Spirit Stones.��


    Qin Haodong put all the 120 top-level Spirit Stones into his Storage Ring and then left happily with Zhao Xingyue.


    ��Wow, amazing! How can you get so much money in such a short time?��


    Zhao Xingyue asked with admiration.


    Qin Haodong touched her delicate nose and said with a smile, ��This is your credit. Those fools were attracted by your beauty.��


    ��Haodong, please don��t make fun of me,�� Zhao Xingyue said shyly. ��I��m hungry. Let��s go eat.��


    ��Okay, we made such a big sum of money. Let��s celebrate!��


    ��Great, I want something delicious.��


    Zhao Xingyue took Qin Haodong��s arm and went to the canteen of the Tortoise Academy together.


    It was time for dinner, and the canteen was crowded with students.


    Qin Haodong took a seat. Since he was not familiar with the food here, he just waited for Zhao Xingyue to buy something.


    After a while, she came back with a plate, on which there were four dishes and some steamed buns.


    Qin Haodong was a little hungry, but he had no appetite when he caught sight of the dishes. They were just vegetables cooked in pure water.


    But Zhao Xingyue looked quite satisfied. She picked up a piece of meat with the chopsticks and put it in her mouth. She kept nodding and said, ��It��s so delicious. Brother Qin, try some. They are almost as delicious as the King�� almost as delicious as my chef��s.��


    She seemed to have mentioned something she should not say. She looked at Qin Haodong nervously, but he didn��t seem to catch it.


    Maybe the dishes here didn��t look good, but they might taste very good?


    Qin Haodong tried a piece of meat, but then immediately spat it into the trash can next to him after chewing it for a while.


    ��Hey! What is this? It tastes awful and has a fishy smell. How can we eat something like this!��


    Looking at his expression, Zhao Xingyue asked in confusion, ��What��s wrong? I think it��s delicious!��


    ��I got it. You haven��t eaten any delicious food yet. Let��s go back. I��ll make something good for you!��


    Qin Haodong realized that the food here was much worse than that on the earth.


    But that was quite normal. Even the Huaxia people had been cooking food in pure water before the Song Dynasty. Fancy cooking methods such as steaming and frying were created afterward.


    Besides, in the whole world, no country could compete with Huaxia in cooking. It was the same in the Cultivation World, where he usually cooked for himself.


    It was a pity that he only had cooking skills but no good ingredients then.


    But things were different now. He had stored a lot of delicious food in the Storage Ring, and before he came here, he had taken away all the things in the warehouse of the Alien Demons. The food he had now was enough for several people to eat for 100 years.


    Zhao Xingyue had been eating such things since she was a child, so she didn��t feel there was anything wrong with the food. But since Qin Haodong insisted, she followed him back to the dormitory.


    The sun was setting now. Although the courtyard was still covered with golden sunlight, it was much cooler.


    Qin Haodong put a table and a few chairs in the yard. Then he took out some pots and pans to cook.


    Zhao Xingyue, who found these items unfamiliar, asked curiously, ��Haodong, what are you doing?��


    ��Just wait and see. I��m sure you��ll want to eat it again.��


    Qin Haodong made a spicy pot. It was a specialty dish of Sichuan and Chongqing. It was very delicious and spicy, hence its name.


    The dish looked and smelled good.


    ��Haodong, what is this? Is it delicious?��


    Although the Lingwu Continent was rich in Spiritual Qi, there were no such things as chili and pepper. That was why Zhao Xingyue was quite curious about the spicy pot.


    Qin Haodong tried a piece of lotus root. ��It tastes good. Try it. It��s much better than the garbage in the canteen.��


    Zhao Xingyue had never seen such dishes before. She also put a piece of lotus root into her mouth.


    She was a little cautious at first, but after a second, her beautiful eyes instantly widened and she swallowed it immediately.


    ��It��s amazing!��


    Ever since they met, Zhao Xingyue had always maintained the image of a noble lady. She was well-behaved, elegant, and graceful.


    But her mind was now controlled by the spicy hotpot. She could not think of anything else except for the spicy food. She put the ham, the tofu, and the potato chips into her mouth nonstop.


    ��Wow! It��s delicious!��


    However, Zhao Xingyun, who had never tasted spicy food, soon suffered a lot. She kept fanning herself, trying to cool her burning mouth and tongue.


    ��What��s the taste? It��s so weird!��


    Looking at Zhao Xingyue who was sweating, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��The dish is quite spicy. but you��ll get used to it.��


    Zhao Xingyue stuck out her tongue and said, ��It��s delicious, but it��s so spicy!��


    ��Well, just have a drop of this.��


    Qin Haodong then gave her a glass of beer that had been iced by Icy Life Energy.


    It was midsummer. During the hot summer evening, having spicy hotpot and drinking a glass of ice beer was perfect.


    Zhao Xingyue took a big gulp. She felt so cool and comfortable that she cried, ��It��s great! But what is this? I haven��t drunk such things.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s beer. If you don��t like it, I have other drinks here.��


    Then he gave her a bottle of iced carbonated drink.


    Zhao Xingyue took a sip and nodded, ��This is better.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Just drink it. I still have a lot here.��


    ��Brother Qin, where did you get so much delicious food? I have never seen them before.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know either. Master gave them to me.��


    He left all the things that he could not explain to the imaginary master.


    But Zhao Xingyue didn��t care so much now. She put her chopsticks into the spicy pot once again.


    At this time, more than a dozen people gathered around Qin Haodong��s dormitory. They were students of the Tortoise Academy and all of them were attracted by the fragrance of the spicy pot.


    They looked at the spicy pot with greedy eyes. It smelled so good and they had never smelled such rich flavors before.


    Although they were all cultivation artists, they were far from being otherworldly in the Divine Realm.


    A fat man in purple said, ��What is this? Why does it smell so good?��


    Qin Haodong put down his chopsticks, took a sip of ice beer, and said, ��This is spicy pot.��


    The fat man and others could not resist the temptation anymore. They all walked in.


    The fat man looked at the spicy pot and asked eagerly, ��Guys, can we have a taste of the spicy pot? We can pay for it.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly had a good idea. Although he had 120 top-level Spirit Stones now, he was still a poor student in this college. It seemed that all these men were rich. Maybe he could get some stones from them.


    He said, ��Okay, one top-level Spirit Stone for a spicy pot.��


    ��It��s too expensive!��


    They were all shocked. One top-level Spirit Stone was enough for them to eat in the canteen for a week.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not expensive at all. You can��t have such delicious food anywhere else.��


    Then he picked up another piece of brightly colored ham and enjoyed it.


    He was very confident that no one else knew how to make the spicy pot dish in Lingwu Continent. Rare goods were naturally expensive and one top-level Spirit Stone was quite cheap for such delicious food.


    Smelling the spicy pot, the fat man gave one top-level Spirit Stone to Qin Haodong. ��I��m Zhang Dapeng and I��m living next to you. Please serve me the spicy pot.��


    ��No problem.��


    Qin Haodong took out a dish, filled it with spicy food, and handed it to him.


    Zhang Dapeng put a piece of potato chip into his mouth, chewed it for a few seconds, and then seemed to be intoxicated by the taste.


    ��Dude, how is it? Say something����


    ��Hurry up and tell me! It smells so good, but I guess its taste is nothing special.��


    ��Hurry up and tell me if it tastes good����


    All those around looked at Zhang Dapeng eagerly. But the fat man seemed to have forgotten about them. He gobbled all the food in an instant.


    ��Ah�� Yummy�� But it��s so spicy!��


    Zhang Dapeng was satisfied, but the food was spicy and made him uncomfortable. He looked at the golden beer in front of Qin Haodong and said, ��Hey, could I have a drink?��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Of course, one top-level Spirit Stone for a cup.��

 Chapter 868 - The Top Ten Masters of the Academy

    ��Here is the money! Give me a glass of iced beer!��


    Zhang Dapeng threw out a top-level Spirit Stone, grabbed a glass of iced beer, and drank it all in one gulp.


    ��So comfortable and refreshing. Really amazing!��


    Zhang Dapeng was originally a foodie. A spicy pot and a glass of iced beer couldn��t satisfy him at all. He immediately took out a handful of top-level Spirit Stones and threw them in front of Qin Haodong. ��Junior brother, give me some more delicious food. I want ten glasses of iced beer.��


    Seeing Zhang Dapeng taking out so many top-level Spirit Stones directly, needless to say, the others knew that the spicy pot was a rare delicacy. They immediately took out their money and wanted one as soon as possible.


    Qin Haodong put away the top-level Spirit Stones and began to work happily. Soon, he made many sets of spicy pots. Countless glasses of iced beer were also distributed.


    ��Brother, I really admire your cooking skills. I have never eaten such delicious food in all my years.��


    After drinking several glasses of iced beer, Zhang Dapeng was already a little drunk. He reached out and held Qin Haodong��s shoulder. ��In the future, I will make money and come here to buy the spicy pot to eat and the iced beer to drink. I won��t cultivate.��


    A student next to him also laughed. ��Fatty Zhang, don��t you want to go through the tribulation and become an immortal as soon as possible? Have you given up your dream?��


    Zhang Dapeng picked up the iced beer and said with a smile, ��With this kind of delicious food available in this world, I am as happy as an immortal. Why do I need to go up to the heavens?��


    They were almost the same age, so they became much more familiar with each other after they ate and drank.


    Zhang Dapeng said, ��Junior brother, you��ve just arrived at our academy, haven��t you? Why haven��t I seen you before?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We are freshmen and just registered today.��


    ��Brother Qin is the king of all the freshmen this year. His cultivation has reached the stage of the Apotheosis Realm, which is higher than mine. It��s really enviable.��


    Another tall and thin student spoke. When Qin Haodong and Dong Zhenjiang were in the challenge match, he happened to be there and saw the whole process of the fight.


    He said again, ��Brother Qin, I saw the challenge match between you and Dong Zhenjiang. You are indeed young and promising.��


    ��However, I have to remind you that Dong Zhenjiang��s cultivation is nothing at all but he has a powerful big brother, Dong Zhenhai, a senior of the academy.��


    Zhang Dapeng said in surprise, ��What? Did you teach Dong Zhenjiang a lesson?��


    Qin Haodong briefly told him what had happened. After listening, Zhang Dapeng said, ��Dong Zhenjiang is really annoying. Relying on his brother Dong Zhenhai��s power, he flirts with girls and bullies new students. It is indeed gratifying that you taught him a good lesson.��


    ��But you must be careful. Dong Zhenhai is very protective of his brother. You hit his brother, I��m afraid he will come here to make trouble.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Brother Zhang, who is Dong Zhenhai? He sounds powerful.��


    ��You��ve just arrived at our academy. There are some things you don��t know yet. Let me tell you. There are top ten masters in our academy. These people definitely cannot be provoked.��


    Qin Haodong was new here, so he was indeed not clear about the situation of the Tortoise Academy. When he heard the title of top ten masters, he asked with great interest, ��Brother Zhang, tell me who the top ten masters are?��


    Zhang Dapeng raised his head and drank up the beer in his glass. Then he said, ��The top ten masters in our academy are called Five Dragons, Three Phoenixes, One Immortal and One Devil. Dong Zhenhai is one of the Five Dragons.��


    Hearing his excited speech, Zhao Xingyue also put down the chopsticks in her hand and listened.


    Zhang Dapeng continued, ��We call talented students dragons and phoenixes here. The men are dragons and the women are phoenixes.��


    ��The Five Dragons are the five most outstanding male students from the second grade to the third grade. They are Xiao Yulong, Xue Pan, He Kaishan, Jiang Qingzhou, and Dong Zhenhai.��


    ��The Three Phoenixes are Yun Qianqian, Fang Qiong��er, and Song Junyu. One Immortal, Murong Jinghong, known as Jinghong Fairy. One Devil is Luo Hongying, known as the Little Witch.��


    ��Although Dong Zhenhai is the last of the top ten masters, his strength is amazing. He had reached the early stage of the Voiding Realm, which was comparable to some low-level teachers in the academy.��


    ��This person is extremely protective of his brother. Since you have beaten Dong Zhenjiang, he will definitely come to make trouble.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about that. As long as he had enough Spirit Stones, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    ��Brother Zhang, who is the most powerful among these ten people?��


    Zhang Dapeng said, ��It��s hard to say who is the most powerful. Some people say it��s Jinghong Fairy, Murong Jinghong, while others say it��s the Little Witch Luo Hongying.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Why is it hard to tell? Have they ever competed?��


    ��It��s very complicated����


    Zhang Dapeng took a big sip of beer. Just when he was about to have a good talk, a girl in white suddenly appeared at the gate of the courtyard. She had two goat-horn braids on her head. Her round cheeks were a little chubby. She looked beautiful and lovely.


    ��It smells so good. What are you eating? What��s so delicious?��


    The girl sniffed hard and had a euphoric look on her face. Her mouth seemed to be drooling.


    ��Oh, My God, the Little Witch is here. Run!��


    Someone shouted. The people who were eating happily suddenly scattered like birds and beasts. They ran away in an instant.


    Even Zhang Dapeng did not finish the remaining half of the beer. He just stood up and ran away.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Seeing everyone��s reaction, Qin Haodong and Zhao Xingyue were a little confused. It was just a little girl. She was also a student in the first grade. Was she so scary?


    At this time, the little girl had already jumped into the yard. She looked at the spicy pot and licked her lips hard. She said pitifully, ��Little brother, can you give me some?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��One top-level Spirit Stone for one spicy pot, and one top-level Spirit Stone for one glass of iced beer.��


    The little girl said pitifully, ��Little brother, I have no money. I really want to eat it.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her from head to toe. Her greedy look was just like his daughter, Tang Tang. Thinking of the little fellow on earth, he couldn��t help but feel warm in his heart. He didn��t even want the Spirit Stone and said, ��You eat it. I won��t take your money.��


    ��Great, thank you, little brother!��


    The little girl pulled a chair and sat down. She picked up her chopsticks and started to eat.


    ��It��s delicious! So yummy!��


    The little girl looked slim, but her appetite was really amazing. She quickly ate up one spicy pot.


    ��So spicy! Very spicy!��


    She stuck out her tongue cutely and took a glass of Sprite from Qin Haodong.


    ��Little brother, how did you make such good food? Can I often come here to eat in the future?��


    Qin Haodong patted her head and said, ��Okay, I��ll cook for you when you come.��


    ��Little brother, you��re so nice!�� the little girl said excitedly. ��My name is Luo Hongying. Everyone calls me the Little Witch. In the future, I��ll protect you in the Tortoise Academy. Whoever dares to bully you, you can tell him my name.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He didn��t expect that the extremely cute girl in front of him was the famous Little Witch, one of the top ten masters of the Tortoise Academy.


    If those people hadn��t fled in all directions, he would have thought that he had made a mistake.


    At the same time, he was very confused. Seeing that Luo Hongying��s cultivation was only at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, her level was almost the same as that of Zhang Dapeng. How did she become one of the top ten masters in the Tortoise Academy? And she also had a chance of becoming the first master.


    He asked, ��Little sister, why were those people so afraid of you just now?��


    Luo Hongying said, ��I��ve taught a few of them a lesson, especially that fat man. I once summoned a snot bug to sleep with him for a night. He was so disgusted that he didn��t eat anything for a month. Thus, he ran away as soon as he saw me.��


    The little girl giggled as she spoke as if she was talking about something very interesting.


    Zhao Xingyue was very close to her. When she heard about the summoning of a snot bug, she suddenly felt numb all over and quietly moved a little distance away from her.


    Qin Haodong somewhat understood what was going on. He asked again, ��Are you a summoner?��


    Luo Hongying said, ��Yes, I am a summoner.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��It seems that you have been in the academy for a few years. You are one of the top ten masters in the academy. Why are you still wearing the freshman uniform?��


    ��It��s a long story. Little brother, do you have anything delicious? I��ll tell you while eating.��


    The little girl looked at Qin Haodong pitifully as she spoke.


    ��This is for you.��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out a plate of golden roasted chicken wings and gave them to her.


    ��Oh My God! These things are so delicious.��


    Luo Hongying grabbed a chicken wing, ate it quickly, and began to talk.


    ��When I was sixteen, I had already reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm and entered the Tortoise Academy. But from then on, my body of the Holy Spirit awakened and made me a summoner. Since then, my cultivation no longer improved.��


    ��I am now 20 years old but my cultivation is still at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm.��


    ��Our academy has special rules for upgrading. It has nothing to do with the level of cultivation. It depends on the degree of your progress. For example, when you enter the academy, you are at the early stage of the Apotheosis Realm, and only when you reach the middle stage of the Apotheosis Realm can you become a second-year student.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and asked, ��But I just heard that you are one of the top ten masters in the academy. They even said that you could compete with Jinghong Fairy, Murong Jinghong. Why?��


    ��I��m a summoner. Of course, during the battle, I depend on the evil beasts I summon,�� Luo Hongying said while gnawing the chicken wings. ��I fought with Murong Jinghong twice. I won once and lost once. It was a draw.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There should be a rule for the summoner in our academy to upgrade. They can��t always let you stay in the first grade, right?��


    ��Yes, there are. The academy also has a special assessment for summoners. As long as the students are qualified, they can also upgrade. Unfortunately, I am unlucky.��


    The little girl said angrily, ��Although I am a summoner, I have the body of the Holy Spirit. When the geezer first said it, I felt very awesome. Later, I learned that this bullshit body of the Holy Spirit is not stable at all.��


    ��Every time a creature was summoned, it was different. Sometimes it was very powerful but sometimes it was very weak. It could be a top-level demonic dragon or an ant.��


    ��In the past years, I had taken part in four tests. For the first time, I summoned a five-colored pearl chicken. This chicken had no fighting capacity except for its beautiful sound. In a fit of anger, it was roasted and eaten by me.��


    ��Maybe the geezer was not good at cooking, so the five-colored pearl chicken was not delicious at all. It couldn��t compare with the chicken wings made by you little brother.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. This little girl was really a foodie. She had eaten all the evil beasts she had summoned.


    Luo Hongying continued, ��I summoned a rabbit in the second test, a mouse in the third test, and a sheep in the fourth test. I was so angry that I failed to go up to the next grade four times in succession. Thus, I��m still a first-year student.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the little girl��s angry face and couldn��t help laughing. ��Are you unlucky or weak? Have you ever summoned powerful demonic beasts?��

 Chapter 869 - The Most Unreliable Summoner

    ��Of course! Otherwise, why would those people be afraid of me?�� the little girl said with an ostentatious face. ��Last time, when Murong Jinghong and I went to the challenge platform, I summoned a sixth-level demon beast, the Bear of the World. If she hadn��t relied on the sharpness of her sword, she wouldn��t have been able to defeat me.��


    ��That was not the most powerful beast at that time. When I was practicing with the geezer, I once summoned an eighth-level evil beast, the Hell Phoenix. The geezer was so scared that he turned around and ran away.��


    Qin Haodong secretly clicked his tongue. An eighth-level evil beast was comparable to a cultivator in the Grand Completion Realm. It was likely that anyone who saw it would run away.


    However, the strength of the little girl in front of him was too uncertain. She could be regarded as the most unreliable summoner. No wonder they couldn��t be sure who was the first master.


    The little girl talked as she ate. It didn��t take long for her to finish the plate of braised chicken wings in front of her. At the same time, she drank two glasses of Sprite.


    She burped and patted her belly without caring about her image. ��Little brother, what you cooked is so delicious that I am so full����


    At this moment, there was a noise at the gate of the courtyard. More than a dozen people came in aggressively.


    The leader was a young man in his twenties. He looked very similar to Dong Zhenjiang. He was Dong Zhenjiang��s elder brother, Dong Zhenhai, who ranked tenth on the list of the masters in the Tortoise Academy.


    Zhao Xingyue felt that these people were up to no good, so she quickly hid behind Qin Haodong and grabbed his arm nervously.


    After entering the gate, Dong Zhenjiang pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Elder brother, it��s this guy who pretended to be weak and defeated me. Not only did he hit me, but he also cheated me out of my 100 top-level Spirit Stones. You must avenge me.��


    Dong Zhenhai looked at Qin Haodong from head to toe. His eyes were full of disdain. He said arrogantly, ��You, a student who just registered, dare to play such a dirty trick in the academy.��


    ��Hurry up and return my brother��s Spirit Stones, and apologize to him. Otherwise, you won��t be able to stay in the Tortoise Academy in the future.��


    A few of his followers started shouting, ��That��s right. How dare you trick our brother Dong��s younger brother and take his Spirit Stones. Are you tired of living?��


    ��Hurry up and take out the money. Or, we��ll beat you up so badly that your mother won��t even recognize you.��


    ��Boy, hurry up! Kowtow and apologize to our younger brother Dong. Or, you won��t be able to stay in the Tortoise Academy anymore����


    ��What are you arguing about? The Tortoise Academy is run by your family? You are so arrogant.��


    Luo Hongying threw the chopsticks in her hand on the table and turned to these people. ��Who dares to shout in my little brother��s house? Don��t you want to stay on in the academy?��


    The Little Witch was sitting with her back to the gate of the courtyard. In addition, these people went straight to Qin Haodong after coming in, so they didn��t notice her at all.


    ��Who is it? How dare you talk to our big brother like this����


    Dong Zhenjiang had been beaten and lost more than 100 top-level Spirit Stones. Now with his big brother��s support, he wanted to vent his anger.


    However, when he suddenly saw Luo Hongying��s cute face, he was so scared that he was like a rooster that had its neck twisted. He didn��t dare to say anything more.


    ��Little�� Little Witch!��


    Dong Zhenjiang was not the only one who was dumbfounded. Everyone present was stunned. They had never expected to meet Luo Hongying here.


    Although Dong Zhenhai was not as scared as the others, his face sobered immediately.


    Didn��t they say that this boy had just registered today? Why was he on such good terms with the Little Witch? She even called him little brother.


    ��Luo Hongying, why are you here?��


    After all, he was one of the top ten masters on campus. Although he was afraid of the Little Witch in his heart, he still cared about his basic reputation. He couldn��t run away as soon as he saw her.


    The Little Witch clapped her hands and walked to Qin Haodong��s side. She took his other arm and said, ��Dong Zhenhai, I��m telling you. This is my little brother. If you find trouble with him, it��s the same as making trouble for me. Be smart and get out of here.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Dong Zhenhai from head to toe. He had reached the early stage of the Voiding Realm. He was indeed much stronger than his idiot brother.


    Qin Haodong didn��t have time to raise his cultivation yet. If these people really wanted to fight with him, it would be a bit troublesome. It would be most suitable to leave it to the Little Witch to deal with it.


    Seeing the Little Witch openly protecting Qin Haodong, Dong Zhenhai said with a gloomy face, ��Luo Hongying, this guy brazenly cheated my brother out of about 100 top-level Spirit Stones. Even if you protect him, you should give us brothers an explanation.��


    ��Dong Zhenhai, are you shameless?�� Luo Hongying pointed at Dong Zhenjiang��s nose and shouted. ��I��ve seen what happened today clearly. It��s your idiot brother who didn��t know what��s good for him. He insisted on taking my little brother to the challenge platform and bet with him.��


    ��He lost but he does not want to admit defeat. Then, he asked you, his big brother, to avenge him. Do you really think that the Tortoise Academy is run by your family?��


    Dong Zhenjiang was unconvinced and said, ��He pretended to be weak and defeated me. If he hadn��t hidden his cultivation and directly showed the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, why would I challenge him? So, he ripped me off!��


    Luo Hongying shouted, ��Dong Zhenjiang, it��s none of your business what cultivation my little brother has shown. You are blind and blame others.��


    If it were on other occasions, Dong Zhenhai would retreat. However, it was related to his younger brother today and more than 100 Spirit Stones were not a small number.


    He said with a sullen face, ��Qin Haodong, for the sake of Luo Hongying, as long as you hand over 120 top-level Spirit Stones today, I will overlook this issue.��


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Luo Hongying shouted, ��Bah! You want to get back the money after losing. Get out of here!��


    Zhong Zhenhai said angrily, ��Luo Hongying, this is the Tortoise Academy. Don��t think that you can do whatever you want because your grandfather is the Associate Dean.��


    ��Can I do whatever I want? I didn��t bully you but I��m going to practice my summoning skill here.��


    A sly smile appeared on the Little Witch��s face. Then, a crystal ball about the size of a volleyball suddenly appeared in her palm.


    The crystal ball was light blue in color. Luo Hongying gently patted it. The crystal ball glowed with blue light, instantly forming a huge six-pointed star in the air.


    Then, a gate rose from the six-pointed star. The gate looked extremely heavy, ancient, and simple, with a width of 50 feet and a height of 100 feet. There seemed to be countless lights and shadows cheering and jumping around, accompanied by various sounds of insects and beasts.


    ��The Gate of Life!��


    Dong Zhenhai��s expression changed dramatically but he was not particularly flustered in his heart. The Little Witch was famous for her unreliable summoning skills. Maybe she could only summon a demonic beast without any attack power.


    Qin Haodong looked at the Gate of Life with great interest. He didn��t know what the most unreliable summoner could summon.


    ��The Gate of Life, open. The creatures in this alienated world listen to my summon. Come on, my baby!��


    After Luo Hongying��s crisp voice sounded, the ancient Gate of Life slowly opened. A black shadow whizzed out of it.


    ��The Hellhound?��


    Everyone present was shocked. The Hellhound was a famous sixth-level demonic beast. It was so fierce that cultivators below the stage of the Voiding Realm could not resist it.


    Dong Zhenhai tried to keep calm. Although the Hellhound was fierce, he was a Strong of the Voiding Realm. A Hellhound could not do anything to him.


    However, suddenly, his expression changed greatly, because five or six black figures rushed out from the Gate of Life again. They were all Hellhounds.


    Among the people he brought, he was the only Strong at the stage of the Voiding Realm. The others were all cultivators in the Apotheosis Realm. They couldn��t compete with so many Hellhounds at all. Under these circumstances, he had only one choice, which was to run as far as possible.


    ��Qin Haodong, you just wait. Luo Hongying can��t protect you forever.��


    After saying these harsh words, Dong Zhenhai quickly escaped from the yard with Dong Zhenjiang and the others. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.


    ��Ho�� ho�� ho�� It��s fun. It��s really fun!��


    The Little Witch giggled. After all, the other party was the students of the Tortoise Academy, not enemies. She didn��t let the Hellhounds attack them but casually called them back to the Gate of Life.


    Putting away the crystal ball, she shook Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Little brother, your luck is really good. I was afraid that I would summon another seven-colored pearl chicken, so you can only cook it for me to eat.��


    ��You little foodie, you only want to eat all day.�� Qin Haodong had a very good impression of this Little Witch. He patted her head and said, ��Dong Zhenhai just said that your grandfather is the Associate Dean. What was that about?��


    Luo Hongying said, ��What��s so strange about that. My grandfather is Luo Dongqing, the Associate Dean, a geezer who likes drinking.��


    ��Oh, it��s him!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that Luo Hongying was Luo Dongqing��s granddaughter. The grandfather and granddaughter were really unique. One was fond of wine and the other was a foodie.


    ��Do you know my grandfather?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He bought two bottles of wine from me.��


    ��No wonder my grandfather was drunk. It turned out that he bought wine from you,�� the Little Witch said, ��I��ll go back and see if the geezer is awake. I��ll come and see you tomorrow. You must cook delicious food for me!��


    After that, she left the dormitory, leaving only Qin Haodong and Zhao Xingyue in the yard.


    He counted the Spirit Stones he had just gotten. There were 80 Spirit Stones, plus 120 Spirit Stones won from the challenge platform. Thus, he now had 200 top-level Spirit Stones.


    Putting away the top-level Spirit Stones, he said to Zhao Xingyue, ��Now that we have money. I��ll go and ask Mr. Zhou to rent the dormitory next door for you.��


    ��No! No! I don��t want to live by myself. I��ll be scared to be alone at night.��


    Zhao Xingyue took Qin Haodong��s arm and said pitifully, ��Don��t leave me alone. Please!��


    ��Uh�� This is Tortoise Academy. There are no bad people here. What��s there to be afraid of?��


    ��No. I��m just scared. I want to be with you all the time!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know how to say. As a warrior, she was so timid that no warrior could be comparable to her.


    ��Well, let��s live together first. We��ll talk about the dormitory later.��


    As he spoke, he simply tidied up the trash in the yard and brought Zhao Xingyue into the house.


    The living conditions of the dormitory were not bad, with a separate shower room and a separate toilet. After taking a shower, they were ready to sleep.


    After Qin Haodong took a shower, he changed into a loose pair of trousers. His upper body was bare, revealing his strong muscles and visible firm abs.


    Looking at his strong body, Zhao Xingyue couldn��t help blushing. She had never seen a man��s body at such a close distance before.


    Qin Haodong looked at her and said, ��Why don��t you change your clothes?��


    Zhao Xingyue said in surprise, ��Why do you have to change your clothes when you are not going out?��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��Don��t you wear pajamas at night?��


    Zhao Xingyue asked with a puzzled face, ��What are pajamas?��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. It seemed that the material civilization here was still extremely backward. They didn��t even have pajamas.


    He took out a black lace nightdress from his Storage Ring. ��Here you are. Try it on. Wear this to sleep, you will be very comfortable.��

 Chapter 870 - The Little Witch in Pajamas

    ��This dress feels so comfortable,�� Zhao Xingyue touched her pajamas and said, ��but can this dress really be worn?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course you can wear it. It��s for you to wear when you sleep. You can��t wear a school uniform to sleep, can you?��


    He didn��t have any other thoughts. For the uniforms of the Tortoise Academy, the academy��s focus was on their quality and wear resistance. The material of the uniform was extremely thick and stiff. Even if he, a man, wore it to sleep, he would feel very uncomfortable. What more for a woman whose skin was even more delicate.


    Zhao Xingyue blushed and said, ��But I have never worn this kind of dress and have never seen anyone wearing it. I am a little scared.��


    ��Why are you afraid of wearing it? Are you afraid that I��m a bad guy? How about I rent another dormitory for you?��


    ��No, No! I know Big Brother Qin is a good person. I��ll wear it!��


    Zhao Xingyue was extremely timid but Qin Haodong gave her a great sense of security. It seemed that she was afraid that she would have to live alone, so she quickly took the dress into the toilet.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and made a bed on the ground. There was only one bed in the room. They couldn��t sleep in the same bed. He could not let a woman sleep on the floor.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhao Xingyue came out again.


    ��Big Brother Qin, is this really okay?��


    Zhao Xingyue walked into the bedroom with a shy look.


    The pajamas in Qin Haodong��s Storage Ring was prepared for his woman, so it was naturally not too conservative.


    At this time, Zhao Xingyue was wearing a black lace nightdress, which only covered her most crucial parts. Her snow-white smooth shoulders and slender straight legs were exposed.


    This kind of beautiful image and shy expression brought out the unimaginable lethality of men.


    Qin Haodong was stunned at first and then he quickly looked away. ��Not bad, not bad. Go to sleep!��


    ��Well����


    Zhao Xingyue answered and laid on the bed. She covered her body with the quilt but her face was burning.


    After calming down, she slowly felt that it was indeed much more comfortable to sleep in this dress.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You are so timid. How did you muster the courage to come out alone?��


    Zhao Xingyue hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ��Originally, I was with my family but later we were separated when we met a monster.��


    Although he could not see her expression, the girl was innocent and not good at telling fibs. He could tell from her voice that she was lying to him. But since she didn��t want to tell him, Qin Haodong didn��t ask anymore.


    After that, neither of them spoke. Soon, they fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, there was a loud knock on the door.


    ��Little brother, get up quickly. I��m here!��


    It was the Little Witch Luo Hongying. She was already there so early in the morning.


    Qin Haodong opened the door. Looking at the Little Witch whose face was filled with joy, he asked, ��Why are you here so early?��


    Luo Hongying yelled, ��So early? It��s getting late. Little brother, what kind of delicious food will you cook for me today? I��m starving to death.��


    There was a saying that the way to conquer a man��s heart was through his stomach. This phrase seemed to be very effective for women, too.


    At this time, the Little Witch��s stomach had been completely conquered by Qin Haodong��s delicious food. After tasting his cooking, when she ate other foods, they all tasted insipid.


    What��s more, this girl was a real foodie, so she endured her cravings for a whole night and came early to Qin Haodong��s house.


    Looking at the lovely little girl, Qin Haodong threw her a bag of potato chips. ��You eat this first. I��m going to cook now.��


    ��What is this? It must be delicious!��


    Although she didn��t know what it was, the Little Witch still excitedly opened the bag. She took out a piece of potato chip and put it in her mouth.


    After chewing a few times, the wonderful taste quickly flooded her taste buds.


    Potato chips seemed to be a snack meant specially for girls. On earth where people had access to all kinds of delicious food, potato chips were also one of the staple snacks for many girls. Let alone the Lingwu Continent, which was extremely backward in their food culture.


    ��It��s delicious. Yummy! Little brother, how did you make this����


    Although this little girl was already 20 years old, she was still very childish. After eating a few potato chips, she was so happy that she almost flew around.


    ��What��s that? Can you give me some?��


    Hearing her movements, Zhao Xingyue came out of the bedroom. Although she was not quite a foodie as the Little Witch, it was part of a woman��s nature to love delicious food.


    ��Potato chips. They were given to me by my little brother!��


    The Little Witch handed over the potato chips in her hand as she spoke. She then saw the black lace dress on Zhao Xingyue��s body. Immediately, her beautiful big eyes widened.


    ��Sister Xingyue, what kind of clothes are you wearing? It looks so beautiful. I��ve never seen it before!��


    Zhao Xingyue blushed and said, ��This is the dress Brother Qin gave me. I feel very comfortable when I wear it to sleep.��


    The Little Witch stuffed all the potato chips into Zhao Xingyue��s hands and then kept caressing her dress. ��This dress feels so comfortable, it��s as smooth as your skin.��


    Then she turned to Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Little brother! Little brother, I also like this kind of dress. Can you give me one too?��


    ��Okay.��


    Qin Haodong had plenty of things in his storage ring, so he took out a pink dress and threw it to her.


    ��That��s great. I also have one. I want to wear it right away!��


    The little girl shouted happily and took her pajamas into the toilet. Soon, she ran out in a hurry.


    ��Little brother, Sister Xingyue, how do I look in this dress?��


    As the Little Witch spoke, she twirled around happily.


    Hearing the shout, Qin Haodong came out of the kitchen. When he saw the Little Witch wearing the pink nightdress, his eyes immediately lit up.


    At the same time, he secretly admired her. Although this little girl was very cute, her body was definitely not childlike. Her bosom was much bigger than Zhao Xingyue��s.


    Her relatively large bosom heaved up and down with her movements. It made Qin Haodong really excited.


    With such a pretty face and such a sexy figure, she was totally tantalizing��


    ��Little brother, why don��t you speak? Am I not as good-looking as Sister Xingyue when I wear it?��


    The little girl jumped toward Qin Haodong.


    ��Don��t jump! Don��t jump! I��m really dizzy!��


    Qin Haodong quickly stopped the Little Witch and forced himself to look aside.


    ��Little brother, do I look good?��


    ��It��s so beautiful, very beautiful but I��m going to cook for you now!��


    ��That��s great. I��ll go out and let them have a look. This is the dress that my little brother gave me!��


    They were both women, but the Little Witch was not shy at all. She wore this pink nightdress and was about to run out.


    Qin Haodong quickly pulled her back. ��You can��t go out in this dress.��


    ��Why?�� The little girl blinked and asked. ��Are you afraid that they will come here and ask for clothes?��


    Qin Haodong was speechless and said, ��These are pajamas. It should be worn when sleeping. You can only show it to your family and the people closest to you. You can��t wear it on the street.��


    ��Oh! Then I��ll wear it for you,�� the little girl laughed and said.


    ��Well�� In fact, I also can��t see it. Hurry up and change back your clothes!��


    The Little Witch asked in surprise, ��Why?��


    ��That��s because we are not particularly close.��


    ��But Sister Xingyue can wear pajamas for you every day? Why can��t I?��


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��That��s because we are staying together for the time being. This is due to the limitation of the conditions. There��s no other way.��


    ��Oh! I got it!�� The little girl was suddenly enlightened.


    As soon as Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief, he heard her say, ��I��ll go back today and tell the geezer that I��ll move here to sleep with my little brother at night!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. ��No! There is no bed here. You have nowhere to sleep.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. I can sleep in the same bed as Sister Xingyue!��


    ��This�� this isn��t good.��


    Qin Haodong really didn��t want the Little Witch to live together with them in the same house. Otherwise, there would be no peace here in the future.


    However, the little girl obviously didn��t want to give up. She took Qin Haodong��s arm and shook it violently. ��Little brother, let me stay here, please!��


    It was the first time for the Little Witch to wear this kind of dress. She was not proficient in the knotting technique. In addition, she had just jumped so fast that the buttons of her dress suddenly popped. In an instant, her bosom was exposed. All the things that should not be seen were exposed.


    ��Ah����


    Although the little girl looked a little reckless, she still had the most basic common sense. She was stunned at first, then screamed and covered her bosom with her hands.


    But how could two small hands cover such a big bosom?


    Qin Haodong was also flustered. He wanted to help her put on her clothes, but as a man, it was not convenient for him to do it.


    Fortunately, it was Zhao Xingyue who came to the rescue. She helped the little girl put on the dress hurriedly.


    The Little Witch was really careless. After putting on her dress, she quickly returned to her normal self. She took Qin Haodong��s arm again and said, ��Do you agree or not? If you don��t agree, I will tell grandpa that you took advantage of me.��


    ��Uh�� you��re trying to blackmail me!��


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. Since the little girl came to his house, he had given her whatever she wanted. As a result, he was even blackmailed by her.


    The little girl blinked and asked, ��What do you mean by ��blackmail��?��


    ��Blackmail is�� Forget it. I won��t explain it to you. If you want to live here, you can live here����


    ��Oh! That��s great! My little brother finally agreed!��


    The little girl took Qin Haodong��s arm and jumped again.


    ��Don��t jump. Please don��t jump. It won��t be good if your dress opens up again later!��


    Qin Haodong quickly stopped her and ran into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Half an hour later, he brought porridge, steamed buns, and dishes to the dining table, and then asked the two girls to come over for their meal.


    ��Yummy! It��s so delicious!�� the little girl said as she devoured the steamed bun. ��Little brother, after eating your food, I will never leave you in my life!��


    Zhao Xingyue didn��t say anything but she didn��t know why she also had this kind of feeling in her heart. She didn��t want to leave this good man who gave her a sense of security and such delicious food.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. She was really a foodie. She could be so easily lured by a delicious meal.


    After breakfast, Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin, let��s go to class together.��


    ��The two of you can go. I��m going to the Apothecary Association to choose some medicinal ingredients.��


    Although Qin Haodong had 200 top-level Spirit Stones now, it was still a vast difference from the Apotheosis Realm to the Voiding Realm. The most important thing now was to refine pills and earn more money.

 Chapter 871 - The Alchemist Badge

    ��Little brother, how about we also go with you?!�� the Little Witch said eagerly.


    Although Zhao Xingyue did not speak, she nodded repeatedly. She did not want to be separated from Qin Haodong, too.


    ��Today is the first day of school. It��s not good for you to be absent. You��d better go to class!��


    After Qin Haodong bought the Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit, he was going to refine the Cultivation Pill. He did not want Little Witch to be with him and was afraid that she would make trouble with him.


    ��But little brother you don��t attend classes. Why should we?��


    ��I��m different from you!��


    In terms of cultivation experience and knowledge, Qin Haodong��s level was definitely better than that of those teachers, so he didn��t need to attend classes. He only needed enough top-level Spirit Stones.


    Seeing that the Little Witch was about to say something, he immediately used his trump card. ��You go to the canteen to eat in future if you are not obedient.��


    ��Okay! Be good!��


    Since tasting Qin Haodong��s delicious food, the Little Witch would never go to the canteen again. She nodded hurriedly and said, ��We go to class now.��


    Seeing the two girls walking in the direction of the classroom, Qin Haodong smiled. Then, he walked to the Alchemist Association.


    This is the second time he came here. He was already familiar with the place. He came to the sales counter of the Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit and said to the waiter inside, ��I want this Star-Moon Bodhi Fruit.��


    The waiter said politely, ��This student, may I ask if you have the Alchemist Medal?��


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. ��Do I need the medal to buy herbs? Ordinary students can��t buy the herbs here?��


    The waiter explained, ��That��s not the case. Ordinary people can also buy the herbs here but there is no discount. If you are a Level One Alchemist, you can get a 10% discount when you buy the herbs here. A Level Two Alchemist can get a 20% discount, and so on.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��If I were a Level Nine Alchemist, wouldn��t I get a 90% discount?��


    The waiter said, ��You are kidding me. The highest level in our academy is the Level Seven Alchemist, the president of our Alchemist Association.


    ��This rule is set by the Alchemist Association to encourage students of our academy to study alchemy as much as possible.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He had already seen through it. The mechanism encouraging students of the entire Tortoise Academy was the temptation of money. He then asked, ��If I have an Alchemist Medal, are there any other preferential treatment?��


    The waiter said, ��If you have an Alchemist Medal, you can sell your pills to the Alchemist Association.


    ��We dare not accept the pills refined by Alchemists without medals.


    ��Similarly, the higher the level of the Alchemists is, the higher the price we paid. The prices of pills from a Level One Alchemist are 10% higher than the market prices. The prices of pills from a Level Two Alchemist are 20% higher than the market prices, and so on.��


    Qin Haodong thought about it. The treatment of Alchemists was really good. It seemed that he had to get a medal first. Not only would he get a discount when buying raw materials, but he could also earn more Spirit Stones when selling pills.


    ��This student, do you have an Alchemist Medal?��


    ��Not yet, but I can take the examination,�� Qin Haodong said. ��How can I take the examination of getting an Alchemist Medal?��


    The waiter was slightly stunned and then said, ��This student, it seems that you don��t know much about the Alchemist industry. Alchemists have a very high status in the entire Lingwu Continent because every cultivator needs to buy pills from them.


    ��To become an Alchemist is also very difficult. I advise you to learn for a while longer before applying for the exam.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You don��t have to worry about that. Just tell me how to take the exam.��


    The waiter shook his head and said, ��The examination room for the Alchemist Medal is on the left from here but I advise you to think about it carefully.


    ��Because each registration fee of the examination is 10 top-level Spirit Stones. If you are not sure of success, this money will be wasted.��


    ��Ten top-level Spirit Stones? So expensive?!��


    Qin Haodong felt that it was really difficult to do a thing in the Tortoise Academy without money.


    The waiter said, ��The examination is naturally charged. The academy also costs money to run. Furthermore, if there are no requirements, there will be students coming to take the exams every day. The academy will be extremely busy.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Although the exam would cost some money, it was generally worth it.


    With his current ability, he could at least obtain a Level Five Alchemist Medel. It wasn��t that his alchemy skills were insufficient but that he was completely limited by his cultivation.


    The higher the level of the pills is, the higher the requirements for the internal strength of the Alchemist. The reason why an Alchemist was respected by people was that an Alchemist could refine high-quality pills and also was the expert at martial arts but the combat capability was a little worse than that of a warrior at the same level.


    He left the medicine sales hall and followed the waiter��s instruction to the nearby Alchemist examination room.


    When he arrived, there were already more than a dozen candidates gathered in front of the door. It seemed that they were all here for the Alchemist Medal. What surprised him was that he met Zhang Dapeng here.


    ��Brother Qin, you��re here.�� Zhang Dapeng also saw Qin Haodong. He warmly came over and looked Qin Haodong up and down to seemingly see if Qin Haodong was injured.


    ��Little brother, the Little Witch didn��t make things difficult for you yesterday, right?��


    ��No, I��m fine!�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Brother Zhang, are you also here to take the Alchemist Medal exam?��


    Zhang Dapeng said, ��Yes, although I cultivate martial arts, it will be convenient for me to go anywhere with an Alchemist Medal. It will be much cheaper to buy herbs.


    ��But it��s too difficult to take this exam. This is already the third time I��ve taken it. If I still fail, I��ll give up.��


    At this time, there was a snicker from the side. ��You guys from the Martial Arts Academy are all boorish. You don��t know how to refine pills. It��s a waste of money to come here to take the exam. I advise you to go back honestly and save some Spirit Stones for cultivation.��


    Qin Haodong looked back and saw a grade two student in a black school uniform standing behind them and looking at them with a sneer.


    Zhang Dapeng said, ��Ma Yan, what are you so proud of? Although you are a student of the Alchemy Department, you haven��t got a medal yet.��


    The student named Ma Yan said, ��What do you know? It��s called steadiness. After a year of study, I��m now 100% sure that I can get a Level One Alchemist Medal. I won��t be like you who took the exam for three years and still failed.


    ��You��re a warrior. Just upgrade your cultivation in earnest. Take the alchemist exam. You are overly ambitious.��


    ��You����


    Zhang Dapeng was so angry that his face turned red but he had nothing to say. After all, he had taken the exam for three years without any achievements.


    Ma Yan��s face was full of pride. Obviously, he was not satisfied after teasing Zhang Dapeng, so he turned to look at Qin Haodong again.


    ��You are a new student that has just entered the academy, so you should solidly learn knowledge. Coming here to take the exam for getting an Alchemist Medal right after entering the academy, do you really know who you are?


    ��As your brother, I can responsibly tell you that this Alchemist exam is not something that just anyone can take. You had best obediently return and upgrade your cultivation.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said lightly, ��You��ve been studying at Tortoise Academy for a year and barely reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. As a student major in alchemy, you didn��t even get a medal. I really don��t know why you feel so superior. If I were you, I would have killed myself.��


    ��You����


    Generally speaking, new students were very respectful to old students, especially new students like Qin Haodong, who had just entered the academy a few days ago.


    But Ma Yan didn��t expect that the young man didn��t take him seriously. His words were so sharp that they were even sharper than what he had just said to Zhang Dapeng.


    He suddenly blushed and shouted, ��Boy, how can you say that? So what if I��m at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm? Is your level be higher than mine?��


    Seeing that Ma Yan was embarrassed, Zhang Dapeng felt more comfortable than drinking iced beer. He said happily, ��Brother Qin��s cultivation is really higher than yours. He is the king of freshmen this year. He has just entered the academy but he is already at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm.��


    ��Uh����


    Ma Yan didn��t expect the cultivation gap between them to be so big. A freshman who had just entered the academy was so powerful but he still shouted, ��So what? You are from the Martial Arts Department. It doesn��t matter if you have higher cultivation. If you have the ability, you can get an Alchemist Medal for me to see!��


    ��Don��t worry! Your wish will come true soon!��


    Qin Haodong turned to Zhang Dapeng and said, ��Brother Zhang, do you know how we register for the exam here? Can I directly apply for the Level Five Alchemist?��


    Zhang Dapeng was startled. ��Uh�� Brother, did I hear correctly? You actually want to take the exam to become the Level Five Alchemist?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, I think it��s too much trouble to get one level at a time. It��s better to finish it in one go.��


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Ma Yan seemed to have immediately found an attacking opportunity. He immediately shouted, ��Boy, you really don��t know the height of the sky and the depth of the earth. Do you think you are an immortal?


    ��Do you think you��re senior sister Fang Qiong��er? Do you think you can get the Level Six Alchemist Medal before graduation?��


    Qin Haodong ignored him and said to Zhang Dapeng, ��Brother Zhang, who is Fang Qiong��er? Is she one of the top ten masters you mentioned yesterday?��


    Zhang Dapeng said, ��Yes, it��s her. There are geniuses in this world. I have to admit that the cultivation of Fang Qiong��er has reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. She is the only student in the academy who has gotten the Level Five Alchemist Medel.


    ��She was the proudest student of Su Wuxian, the President of the Alchemist Association. I heard that she would become the vice president of the Alchemist Association after graduation. Now, she was responsible for the student��s examination.


    ��That is to say, she��ll be our examinant later.��


    Ma Yan also shouted, ��Did you hear that? She is the real genius. Compared with senior sister Fang Qiong��er, you are nothing.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and glanced at him. ��Is Fang Qiong��er your girlfriend?��


    ��This�� senior sister Fang Qiong��er is a girl in our academy. How can I be worthy of her?��


    ��What does that have to do with you?��


    ��No, senior sister Fang Qiong��er doesn��t know me at all.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Since she doesn��t even know you, it��s none of your business how good she is, okay?��


    ��You�� Fang Qiong��er is my senior sister. I am naturally proud of her excellence.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��People like you should work hard to improve yourself. Don��t always take someone who has nothing to do with you as the thing to show off.��


    Ma Yan blushed and was about to say something when a cold voice came. ��This is the examination room. Be quiet.��


    Qin Haodong looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a female student in a purple school uniform coming in.


    This girl was tall and slender, well-defined. Her long hair draped over her shoulders. In terms of looks, she was not inferior to Zhao Xingyue and Luo Hongying. The difference was that the arrogance on her face stood above all other beings.

 Chapter 872 - The Zero-Score Paper

    It had to be said that this woman was indeed extremely outstanding. Not only had her cultivation reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, but she was also the most excellent alchemist in the entire Tortoise Academy. Moreover, her appearance could cause countless men to fall head over heels for her.


    Perhaps it was because she was excessively remarkable that she had grown a very arrogant personality.


    However, all the students present respected this genius a lot. After Fang Qiong��er showed up, the noisy scene immediately quieted down.


    ��Those who are enrolled, come here to register.��


    Fang Qiong��er sat at a table and started to charge the fees of the students who were preparing to register for the alchemist exam.


    When everyone was almost signed up and it was Qin Haodong��s turn, he stepped forward and said, ��Senior, I would like to ask if I can apply for the Level Five Alchemist Exam directly?��


    As soon as he said that, the people around him burst into laughter. In everyone��s opinion, this kid obviously came here to make trouble.


    ��Who is this new guy? Even if he wants to attract Senior Fang Qiong��er��s attention, he doesn��t have to use such dirty means, does he?��


    ��This guy really doesn��t know his place. Does he actually want to apply for the Level Five Alchemist Exam? Could it be that he doesn��t know that Senior Fang Qiong��er is the only Level Five Alchemist in the entire academy?��


    ��This guy is doomed. He doesn��t know Senior Fang Qiong��er��s temper. What she hates most is a person who is over-ambitious. He tried to talk big to impress others, but his trick doesn��t work����


    Sure enough, in the midst of many discussions, Fang Qionger��s proud face immediately darkened, and she said coldly, ��What did you say? Do you dare to say it again?��


    However, Qin Haodong said disapprovingly, ��Senior sister, I just think that it��s too troublesome to take exams level by level. Can I complete all the steps at one time and apply for a Level Five Alchemist Exam directly?��


    With his attainments in refining elixirs, he was absolutely much better than a Level Five Alchemist. If not restricted by his cultivation, he would apply directly for a Level Six Alchemist Exam. Now, as far as he was concerned, he was behaving modestly.


    Fang Qiong��er slapped her hand on the table and shouted angrily, ��Stop bragging! You wanted to apply for a Level Five Alchemist Exam as soon as you arrived at the academy. What do you think a chemist does? A game played by children?��


    Qin Haodong said innocently, ��But I think I��m good enough to be a Level Five Alchemist.��


    ��You��re blindly arrogant, biting off more than you can chew, not knowing your place����


    It was the first time Fang Qiong��er had met such a candidate, so she was incoherent with anger.


    ��You! Get out! This is the Alchemist Association. You are not welcome.��


    Qin Haodong said reluctantly, ��Senior sister, just forget about it. I can take exams level by level. Please sign me up for the Level One Alchemist Exam.��


    Fang Qiong��er snorted coldly. But Qin Haodong was a student of the academy, and she couldn��t refuse his registration when he met the conditions. So she gave him a hard look and angrily wrote his name on the form.


    After registration, the exam began. According to the regulations of the academy, the first part was the written test.


    Fang Qiong��er asked everyone to sit down and then handed out the papers one by one. She sat in the front and looked down coldly to prevent students from cheating.


    The difficulty of the Alchemist Exam was well known. In the entire academy, there were only a small number of people who were able to obtain the qualifications to become an alchemist. Even the students who specialized in Alchemist Major could not guarantee that all of them would be able to pass the exam.


    Therefore, as the exam started, sighs kept coming from the room. Most people felt that the examination questions were too difficult.


    Qin Haodong took a glance at the paper and smiled. These questions were just child��s play to him. He didn��t pay attention to them at all.


    He picked up his pen and started writing quickly. About 20 minutes later, he handed the test paper to Fang Qiong��er.


    ��Senior, I��m done.��


    ��What? Did he finish this so soon? Did this guy hand in a blank paper?��


    ��It��s said that this guy doesn��t know anything about alchemy and he came here just to pick up Senior Fang Qiong��er����


    ��It��s so difficult. I didn��t even finish one question, but he��s already handed in his paper. It��s obvious that he��s seeking popularity by doing this. He must have written it randomly����


    Fang Qiong��er looked more and more terrible. She glared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Are you sure you finished the paper seriously?��


    Qin Haodong smiled indifferently and said, ��There��s nothing serious about such a simple paper. I can finish it anyway. Senior, can I answer the test for Level Two Alchemists now?��


    ��Stop talking big! I��m going to grade your paper now and see how many points you can get!��


    The more Fang Qiong��er looked at Qin Haodong, the more she disliked him. This guy was obviously here to make trouble. Now she had to humiliate him.


    ��Well, thank you for your hard work, Senior!��


    Fang Qiong��er alone was responsible for the whole exam. Qin Haodong did not say anything more. He returned to his seat and waited for the score.


    Fang Qiong��er took his paper and began to read. The first question was to ask the student to make a prescription for patients with abdominal injuries.


    This question was like a free pass for the students who had applied to be alchemists. On the entire Lingwu Continent, anyone who had any basic medical knowledge would know that this kind of illness required the Life-prolonging Elixir.


    But she saw on the answer sheet that Qin Haodong had given an entirely different answer, one that had nothing to do with that elixir.


    ��As expected, this guy was trying to steal the spotlight. He doesn��t even know the basic medical knowledge!��


    Seeing that, Fang Qiong��er was getting more and more furious, so she didn��t even bother to look at the rest of the paper. She took the red pen next to her and made a big cross on his paper, and then wrote a vigorous 0 on it.


    ��Well, this is your score. You can take it and leave!��


    Fang Qiong��er intended to humiliate Qin Haodong, so she directly raised his paper to face the candidates below.


    When they saw a big 0 was written on this paper, everyone burst into laughter.


    Ma Yan shouted, ��I��ve long said that the so-called Rookie of the Year is only a bit more powerful than us. He��s nothing in our Alchemist Academy!��


    ��This fellow is really a weirdo. I have been in the Alchemist Academy for so many years, but I have never heard of anyone get a 0 score. It is really funny����


    ��If I were him, I would just drown myself in my urine. It��s really embarrassing����


    Qin Haodong��s face darkened amidst the ridicule. It didn��t matter if the woman was arrogant or not, because it had nothing to do with him. But she couldn��t just score a 0 on his test paper at her own will. She was just messing around.


    He walked over to Fang Qiong��er and said, ��Senior, are you aware that as an examiner of the Alchemist Association, you need to be responsible for your actions and every candidate��s score?��


    Fang Qiong��er sneered and said, ��I��ve been pretty responsible. You only deserve a score of 0 with a paper like that.��


    Qin Haodong grabbed the paper and wrote down his address. Then he gave it back to Fang Qiong��er.


    ��This is my dormitory number. I��ll wait for you there. I hope you will come and apologize to me soon.��


    ��Apologize to you? Are you daydreaming? How can I possibly apologize to you?��


    Fang Qiong��er sneered. She was the only Level Five Alchemist in the Tortoise Academy. How could she apologize to a nobody?


    As far as she was concerned, his statement was simply immature and laughable to the extreme!


    Qin Haodong said, ��If the Alchemist Association refuses to repent, I won��t be interested in joining you anymore!��


    After that, he turned around and left the examination room, leaving a dozen confused candidates behind.


    Most of them were students who had been in the Tortoise Acadamy for a long time. They had never seen such a bold new student who dared to speak with Fang Qiong��er like that all these years.


    Fang Qiong��er had always been proud and arrogant. She had never been treated like that before. She was about to explode with rage. She grabbed the paper left by Qin Haodong, rolled it into a ball, and threw it to the doorway.


    At this moment, an old man in a robe showed up at the door. He reached out and grabbed the paper.


    ��Qiong��er, why are you so angry?��


    The person who arrived was Fang Qiong��er��s teacher, the president of the Division of the Alchemist Association, Su Wuxian.


    Fang Qiong��er said angrily, ��Sir, there was an egotistical guy. I��m so furious.


    ��When he came to register, he asked to apply for the exam for Level Five Alchemists. But I refused and let him had the test for Level One Alchemists. However, this fellow got a score of 0 and even wanted me to apologize to him. I have never met such an arrogant fellow before.��


    ��Really? How bad can a student be to get a score of 0?��


    Curiosity drove Su Wuxian to open the paper and read it.


    Fang Qiong��er��s anger had not been fully let out, so she continued, ��Look at this guy! The first question is obviously a free pass. As long as his answer was the prescription of the Life-prolonging Elixir, he will get the point. But what he did was to answer randomly, writing down a bunch of strange things����


    While speaking, she didn��t notice that Su Wuxian was becoming more and more serious. In the end, he cried out excitedly.


    ��Wonderful, it��s really brilliant. It��s really a good prescription. It��s just marvelous����


    Fang Qiong��er was startled and asked in surprise, ��Sir, are you okay?��


    Su Wuxian was so excited that his beard danced in the air. He pointed to the paper in his hand and said, ��This person is absolutely impressive. His prescription is amazing.��


    Fang Qiong��er was getting more and more confused. She asked, ��Sir, what are you talking about?��


    Su Wuxian said, ��Recently, I have been working on the prescription of the Life-prolonging Elixir. For hundreds of years, we have been using it to treat internal injuries related to meridian damage, and the effect is not bad.


    ��But there��s one biggest flaw in this prescription, and that is it will make the patients very painful while they are taking it. The pain will not stop torturing them until they fully recover.


    ��I have been trying to improve this prescription to reduce their pain, but I have never succeeded. Yet this student has made it.


    ��His prescription will not only help to heal the patients but also help to ease their physical pain. This is indeed a priceless prescription!��


    ��How�� how�� how could this be possible?�� Fang Qiong��er said, ��Sir, could it be a misunderstanding? That man is just a freshman this year. How could he do what you can��t do?��


    ��I��ve studied this prescription for a long time, so there shouldn��t be any mistakes. But just in case, I��ll refine a real elixir by this for testing. There happens to be a patient in our Alchemist Association.��


    After saying that, Su Wuxian rushed into the alchemy room next to him with the paper in his hand. He started to refine elixirs according to Qin Haodong��s prescription.


    Fang Qiong��er sat back in her chair, but her look became very complicated. Could it be that she had misjudged the paper? How could she didn��t see his real talent with her ability?


    This result was beyond her imagination. She had always thought that she was the best. She was supposed to be God��s favored one, and no one could be better than her.


    About an hour later, the exam was over. All the candidates in the examination room handed in their papers.


    At this time, Su Wuxian ran into the room from the outside excitedly with a bottle of elixirs in his hand. ��Qiong��er, you unjustly blamed him. The elixirs refined by this prescription not only have no side effects but also have doubled the potency. The patient who took the elixir immediately felt better!��

 Chapter 873 - The End Was Not Near!

    Fang Qiong��er was stunned. What she was worried about most had happened. She was really wrong.


    Su Wuxian took out Qin Haodong��s examination paper again. He said, ��Qiong��er, I��ve just seen this paper. Not only did he come up with this creative method for the first question, but he has his own opinions about the following questions. ��


    ��This is not a paper with 0 marks but a paper with 100 marks or higher!��


    As soon as he said that, everyone present was stunned.


    Who was Su Wuxian? He was the President of the Alchemist Association in the Tortoise Academy, a Level Seven Alchemist. His standards had always been extremely high. No one had ever heard him speak so highly of anyone.


    ��I�� I����


    Fang Qiong��er lips moved a couple of times, but in the end, she didn��t say a word.


    ��Qiong��er, it��s our fault. This student named Qin Haodong is definitely a genius. Our Alchemist Association can��t give up such a talent. I��ll invite him back now.��


    After that, Su Wuxian was about to walk out of the examination room. Fang Qiong��er shouted, ��Mr. Su, wait a minute.��


    ��Qiong��er, what��s wrong? Is there anything else?�� Su Wuxian turned around and asked.


    ��Mr. Su, since I made the mistake, let me correct it! I��ll invite Qin Haodong back and apologize to him in person.��


    It was extremely difficult for Fang Qiong��er to say these words. However, although she was arrogant, she was not a person who would cling to her mistakes instead of correcting them. Since it was her fault, she would bravely bear the responsibility.


    Su Wuxian nodded his head in satisfaction. Being willing to correct her mistakes, the nature of his disciple really wasn��t bad.


    He said, ��Well, go ahead. It��s our Alchemist Association��s fault. When you go there, in addition to apologizing, tell Little Qin that our Alchemist Association will waive all his examination expenses.��


    ��Although the money is not much, it��s enough to express our apologies.��


    ��Got it, Mr. Su!��


    Fang Qiong��er agreed and rushed to the dormitory according to the address left by Qin Haodong.


    Seeing her leave, Ma Yan said to Su Wuxian, ��President Su, what about our examination papers?��


    According to the usual practice, after handing in the papers, Fang Qiong��er would immediately grade them and announce the results on the spot. But now that Fang Qiong��er had left, what should they do?


    Su Wuxian said, ��If there isn��t anything urgent, you all can wait here for a bit. If there is something that needs to be dealt with, I will have someone inform you about your results.��


    The candidates present nodded. No one left. They all were waiting for Fang Qiong��er and Qin Haodong to come back.


    When Qin Haodong returned to the dormitory, the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue had gone to class, leaving him alone in the house.


    He pulled up a chair and sat in the yard, looking up at the distant sky. At this moment, his longing for his family filled his mind.


    He had already been in the Lingwu Continent for two days. His family must have been extremely anxious when they found out that he had gone missing. He wondered how the little fellow was doing and if she would miss her father.


    He wondered how his women were doing. Would they feel very sad?


    In this way, he kept looking dazedly at the sky. No one knew that how long he sat like that. There was a knock at the door.


    Fang Qiong��er came to Qin Haodong��s dormitory. She saw him sitting alone in the yard through the fence. His eyes were deep and sad as if full of vicissitudes of life.


    She had never seen anyone with such a sad gaze in all her years. Her heart skipped a beat. What had he experienced at such a young age?


    After a pause, Fang Qiong��er knocked on the gate when she saw that Qin Haodong was still in a daze and did not notice her arrival.


    Qin Haodong came to his senses. He opened the gate of the courtyard. When he saw Fang Qiong��er, he said, ��You are here. Let��s begin!��


    Fang Qiong��er asked in surprise, ��What do you mean by ��begin��?��


    Qin Haodong said playfully, ��Aren��t you here to apologize to me? Let��s begin now. If your apology is sincere, I will forgive you!��


    ��You����


    Fang Qiong��er was so angry that her eyes widened but she was at fault in this matter. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ��I��m sorry. I judged today��s examination paper too arbitrarily. I misunderstood you. I apologize.��


    ��Not bad. You are very sincere!�� Qin Haodong nodded and then said, ��What else?��


    ��I��ve apologized. What else do you want?�� Fang Qiong��er said angrily.


    In her memory, this was the first time she had apologized to someone. She didn��t expect that this guy was still not satisfied.


    Qin Haodong said with a cheeky smile, ��It��s okay. You��re sincere but don��t you have any material compensation?��


    ��You����


    Looking at this person��s teasing eyes, without any trace of the earlier vicissitudes in his eyes, Fang Qiong��er said angrily, ��My teacher said that our Alchemist Association was wrong and as compensation, your future examination expenses will be waived.��


    ��It��s good. Let��s go. I��ll go back with you.��


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction. All the exam expenses were waived. His goal today was to get the Level Five Alchemist Medal in one fell swoop, which meant that he could save 50 top-level Spirit Stones. That was a big sum of money.


    Fang Qiong��er snorted and turned around to lead the way back to the Alchemist Association with Qin Haodong.


    When Su Wuxian saw that Fang Qiong��er brought back a handsome young man, he knew that it must be Qin Haodong. He stepped forward and said, ��Young man, I am Su Wuxian from the Alchemist Association.��


    ��We made a mistake just now and misjudged your result. Now I am apologizing to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. Senior sister has apologized to me just now. Everyone makes mistakes. If you know your mistake, change it. Thus, you are a good person.��


    Hearing these words, Fang Qiong��er was so angry that her eyes widened. ��He��s acting like an elder. What��s the big deal?��


    Just now, she had figured out that Qin Haodong must have gotten that method from another place and happened to get the question right. In terms of alchemy skills, he was definitely not as good as her.


    ��Everyone makes mistakes. Good point,�� Su Wuxian said. ��Little Qin, I just read your paper. Your thoughts are unique. Your attainments in alchemy are quite deep. May I know who your teacher was?��


    He and Fang Qiong��er had the same idea. They thought that Qin Haodong must have an amazing teacher who happened to get the prescription.


    How could Qin Haodong not know what he was thinking? However, this happened to help him hide his identity. As he had said to Zhao Xingyue before, he said, ��My teacher is a strange person. He has been living in seclusion in the mountains and has passed away.��


    ��Oh!��


    Su Wuxian nodded his head, finding nothing strange about this matter. After all, there were many hermits in this world.


    He then added, ��Little Qin, I have just corrected your paper. You got full marks in this exam and won the Level One Alchemist Medal.��


    When they heard this, all the other students who were gathered around were envious. Their papers had not been marked yet but Qin Haodong had already passed with full marks.


    Embarrassment flashed across Ma Yan��s face. He just said that Qin Haodong would definitely not pass the exam but now Qin Haodong got full marks all of a sudden, which made him feel hot and bothered.


    To everyone��s surprise, Qin Haodong did not look happy at all. Instead, he continued, ��President Su, I want to take the exam to become the Level Five Alchemist. Can I take the exam?��


    Fang Qiong��er glared at him. This guy was insatiable. He actually wanted to take the exam for the Level Five Alchemist. He only obtained full marks for the exam of Level One Alchemist. Did he really think he was so great?


    The others also talked about it. Although it was amazing for an Alchemist to get full marks, there was a huge gap between each level of Alchemists. There was no comparison at all between Level One Alchemist to Level Five Alchemist.


    Including Zhang Dapeng, who had a good relationship with Qin Haodong, no one was optimistic about him passing the exam of the Level Five Alchemist.


    Su Wuxian said, ��Little Qin, you have just entered the academy. You still have a lot of time later. Don��t be in such a hurry.��


    ��There is a huge gap between each level of Alchemists. It is not so easy to pass the examination. I advise you to study in a down-to-earth way for a period of time before continuing the examination.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Su, that��s too troublesome. I think it��s better to pass the exam of Level Five all at once today.��


    ��Troublesome��what big words. Do you really think you��ve been possessed by the Medicine God?��


    Although no one rebutted Qin Haodong, Ma Yan felt that he had lost his dignity just now. Now that he had the opportunity to regain his dignity, he couldn��t help but ridicule Qin Haodong.


    Su Wuxian still wanted to persuade Qin Haodong, but Fang Qiong��er said, ��Mr. Su, I want to compete with him in the alchemy exam. If he defeats me, he will pass the exam of the Level Five Alchemist, is that okay?��


    This girl had always been an outstanding and proud girl. After apologizing to Qin Haodong today, she felt uncomfortable and wanted to find an opportunity to regain her dignity.


    As her teacher, Su Wuxian naturally knew what his student was thinking. He thought for a moment and said, ��Well, you can compete with him. Qin Haodong, what do you think of this idea?��


    For Qin Haodong, as long as he could take the exam, it didn��t matter what the form the exam was. He said calmly, ��Okay, but how do we do it?��


    Su Wuxian said, ��Open the furnace and refine pills. As long as you can successfully refine a furnace of Level Five pills, even if the quality is not as good as that of Qiong��er, you will pass the exam.��


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong��s alchemy skills were certainly not as good as that of his disciple, so he lowered the standard.


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��Any kind of pills?��


    Su Wuxian said, ��As long as they are Level Five pills, you can choose any kind you like.��


    Fang Qiong��er raised her head and said, ��I��ll refine whatever pills you would like to refine, in case you lose, and say that I bully you in terms of difficulty.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Then I choose to refine the Cultivation Pill.��


    Among the Level Five pills, the Cultivation Pill was the best, which was generally difficult to refine. Once it was refined, the price would be relatively high, which was why he chose to refine the Cultivation Pill.


    The expressions of Su Wuxian and the others changed after they heard what he said. Originally, they thought that he would choose a kind of pill that was not too difficult to refine. After all, the most important thing was to pass the exam. They did not expect that this young man would actually choose such a difficult Cultivation Pill.


    A scornful smile flashed across Fang Qiong��er��s face. In her opinion, Qin Haodong chose the most difficult kind of pills so that neither of them could make it. Even if both of them lost in the end, he could save some face.


    However, with her ability, even if it was a little difficult to refine the Cultivation Pill, she would still be able to do it with all her might.


    When Su Wuxian saw that neither of them had any objections, he said, ��Alright, then you two can refine the Cultivation Pill together.��


    ��Wait a minute.��


    Qin Haodong stopped Su Wuxian.


    Fang Qiong��er sneered, ��What? Are you regretting it? Do you want to switch to a simpler kind of pill?��


    ��No, no, I just want to ask. What should we do about the ingredients used during the competition?��


    Su Wuxian lightly smiled, ��I already said your examination fees will be waived, so these ingredients will naturally be borne by our Alchemist Association.��


    ��In that case, I��m relieved.�� Qin Haodong asked again, ��What about the pills refined by me? Do they belong to me or to the Alchemist Association?��

 Chapter 874 - The Explosion of the Furnace

    Su Wuxian said, ��Young man, you can rest assured that these pills will be yours. However, our Alchemist Association will purchase them at a high price. At that time, we will give you a satisfactory price.��


    Qin Haodong immediately said, ��That��s good. Great!��


    Fang Qiong��er gave a cold humph. ��Greedy guy!��


    Qin Haodong did not care about this title. What he lacked most now was money. After all, it was difficult to go anywhere in the academy without money.


    The three of them came to a huge alchemy room in the Alchemist Association. Someone had already prepared the medicinal materials needed for refining pills.


    With Su Wuxian��s approval, more than a dozen people also came in and cheered for their goddess. They wanted to see how miserable Qin Haodong would be later.


    Qin Haodong chose a position. With a thought, the Shennong Furnace suddenly appeared in the alchemy room.


    Seeing the simple and grand Shennong Furnace, Su Wuxian��s eyes suddenly lit up. He had been an Alchemist for so many years but he had never seen such a good furnace.


    He circled round the Shennong Furnace a few times and couldn��t help saying, ��Good furnace! This is definitely a good furnace!��


    Fang Qiong��er snorted and said, ��You don��t have the ability. What��s the use of having a good furnace?��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. This woman was really arrogant. Since she was so supercilious, then let me defeat her!


    He stretched out his index finger and flicked it gently. A dazzling fire entered the Shennong Furnace and then turned into a raging fire. The competition of refining pills officially began.


    Fang Qiong��er felt hurt and resentful in her heart. She did not say anything else. With a slight shake of her wrist, a huge furnace appeared in the alchemy room.


    Then, she lit the fire, heated the furnace, and put the herbs in. Everything was done in one go, showing her solid foundation in alchemy.


    Although she was proud and arrogant, she knew that it wasn��t easy to refine Cultivation Pills. Therefore, with a grave expression, she fully concentrated on using all her abilities.


    Zhang Dapeng said, ��Who do you think will win this competition?��


    Ma Yan said, ��Without doubt, Senior Sister Fang Qiong��er is sure to win. That sensational guy can��t refine the Level Five pills.��


    The others echoed his thoughts and stood on Fang Qiong��er��s side.


    Zhang Dapeng said, ��I feel that Brother Qin is remarkable. Maybe he can��t defeat Senior Sister Fang Qiong��er but he can also refine Level Five pills.��


    Ma Yan said disdainfully at once, ��You��ve taken the exam three times and failed to get the Level One Medal. How can a new guy like him refine Level Five pills? Are you thinking with your heels?��


    Zhang Dapeng shook his head and did not refute. Logically speaking, he did not think Qin Haodong could succeed but he felt in his heart that this person was unusual.


    Qin Haodong was not affected by them at all. Without the little fellow��s innate fire, it was a little bit weak only in terms of the strength of the fire.


    However, his alchemy skills were extremely good and he was very familiar with the Cultivation Pill. The medicinal materials flew into the Shennong Furnace one by one and soon turned into rich medicinal liquid. All the procedures were natural and smooth. The speed was amazing.


    Su Wuxian was secretly shocked. This young man��s technique was fast but every step was just right. It could be seen that his alchemy skill was so good that even he could not do this. Could it be that he could really refine Level Five pills?


    ��What is this guy doing? Isn��t his refining speed too fast?��


    Ma Yan scornfully said, ��What��s the use of being fast? Refining pills is not a race. I think he will blow up the furnace soon����


    ��I think so too. Look at Senior Sister Fang Qiong��er. That is really refining����


    They were all amateurs. Anyway, they were just optimistic about Fang Qionger.


    Fang Qiong��er secretly glanced at Qin Haodong. She couldn��t help feeling a little perturbed in her heart. This guy looked calm and skilled. He seemed a master and didn��t seem like a rookie at all.


    It seemed like she had to increase her speed. Otherwise, even if they both succeeded later, she would still lose face if she lost in terms of speed.


    She had not realized that she subconsciously acknowledged that Qin Haodong could refine Cultivation Pills.


    Qin Haodong��s speed increased rapidly. He showed no signs of slowing down at all.


    About 20 minutes later, a strong smell of pills filled the room. Qin Haodong had finished refining his pills.


    He turned off the fire and put away the pills. Nine fiery red pills appeared in the jade bottle in his hand. The surfaces of these pills overflowed with three dazzling golden veins.


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly. It seemed he could not make 12 pills due to the lack of the Innate Fire of the little fellow.


    ��What��s going on? This guy really refined pills. Isn��t that a bit too fast?��


    ��The speed is so fast. Why didn��t the furnace explode?��


    ��I don��t think it��s right. I��ve seen many masters refining pills but I��ve never seen anyone doing it at such a fast pace. I don��t think what this guy has refined is anything special, but it��s definitely not the Cultivation Pill����


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Haodong��s speed. They looked at the jade bottle in his hand.


    Su Wuxian was a Level Seven Alchemist. As a master amongst Alchemists, he could tell from the scent that these pills were Cultivation Pills.


    He walked over and took the jade bottle from Qin Haodong��s hand. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly. The nine Cultivation Pills were not only extremely round and smooth, full and moist but also had three golden veins.


    Even with his skill as the Level Seven Alchemist, the pills refined by him could not form veins every time. Even if he could, there would only be one vein. However, the pills that this young man had refined actually had three veins. From this, it could be seen just how good this young man��s skill was.


    Seeing Su Wuxian��s expression, the others immediately gathered around. Ma Yan asked, ��President Su, what did he refine? Are these really the Cultivation Pills?��


    Su Wuxian said excitedly, ��Little Qin not only refined the Cultivation Pills, but these pills even have three veins.


    ��Normally, a pill only with one vein is already a high-level pill but the pills refined by him actually have three veins. I have to admit that I can��t compare to him!��


    Hearing Su Wuxian��s words, everyone present was shocked. Earlier, they had guessed that it would be impossible for him to succeed. In the end, he actually refined pills with three veins. Even the President felt inferior to him. What kind of alchemy attainment had he reached?


    Especially Ma Yan, he felt a burning sensation on his face. As a second-grade student, he was a student majoring in alchemy. However, even after all this time, he had yet to obtain an Alchemist Medal.


    As a result, Qin Haodong became a Level Five Alchemist in one go. The difference between them was too great.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong did not take him seriously at all, nor did he mock him.


    Everyone��s surprised looks and exclamations were clearly seen and heard by Fang Qiong��er. Not only did he refine pills quickly, but the quality was also very good. She had never refined a pill with three veins, which meant that she had lost this time.


    ��What��s going on? As a Level Five Alchemist, how can I lose to a newcomer?��


    Due to her emotional fluctuations, she had forgotten that the greatest taboo for Alchemists was to be absent-minded. When she returned to her senses, she found that a medicinal material hadn��t been placed in by her at the preset time. It was late by half a breath��s time.


    The reason why it was so difficult to become Alchemists was that they had to follow the prescribed steps when refining. They could not be late or early. If they made a slight mistake, the result would range from failing to refine pills to the explosion of the furnace.


    This was exactly the situation Fang Qiong��er experienced now. Because she had been momentarily distracted, the power in the furnace boiled as if it had been ignited by something. The huge furnace kept shaking and making strange noises.


    ��What bad luck! The furnace is going to explode!��


    No one knew who shouted but everyone��s expressions changed. It was the Alchemists�� nightmare when the furnace exploded.


    Furthermore, Fang Qiong��er was refining Level Five pills. The higher the level of the pills was, the more powerful the explosion of the furnace would be. If the furnace really exploded, none of them would survive.


    Su Wuxian naturally knew the severity of the explosion, so he immediately shouted with a serious expression, ��All of you, hurry and leave. I will deal with the situation here.��


    Zhang Dapeng, Ma Yan, and the others did not dare to hesitate. They immediately left the alchemy room as fast as they could.


    At this time, anyone could leave, except Fang Qiong��er. Once the furnace was out of control, it would immediately explode. There was no way for her to escape.


    Looking at the teetering furnace, Su Wuxian was anxious but there was nothing he could do. Just then, he saw Qin Haodong next to him and immediately shouted, ��Why aren��t you leaving?��


    ��President Su, you leave first, let me handle it.��


    After that, Qin Haodong strode behind Fang Qiong��er.


    ��Stop fooling around. Come back now!�� Su Wuxian shouted loudly.


    As a Level Seven Alchemist, he could not deal with the current situation, let alone Qin Haodong, who had just entered the academy.


    If there was a master in the Grand Completion Realm at this time, he could suppress the power in the furnace with his own strength and control of the herbs. However, no one could do it with their current cultivations at this moment.


    At this time, Fang Qiong��er face had paled. She was no longer arrogant. She was trying her best to control the furnace in front of her but it was obviously beyond her control. The furnace was on the verge of exploding.


    Suddenly a firm voice came into her ears. ��From now on, listen to my commands. Don��t panic! Don��t retreat!��


    Just now, Fang Qiong��er wanted to retreat but she could not. Once she retreated, the furnace would immediately explode.


    ��I����


    Her face was deathly pale. She didn��t know what to say.


    ��What? Are you afraid? Aren��t you proud? As an Alchemist, are you afraid of the explosion of the furnace?��


    ��Who said I��m scared!��


    Qin Haodong��s words immediately aroused Fang Qiong��er��s fighting spirit. She was a proud woman. She would rather die here than lose her dignity.


    Qin Haodong knew that his provocation worked. He calmed Fang Qiong��er down and immediately continued, ��Throw the remaining Ziyang Leaf and Thousand Vines into the furnace immediately.��


    ��Will�� will�� this work?��


    Fang Qiong��er was shocked. The furnace was on the verge of exploding at this point. If these two kinds of Yang elements herbs were added, wouldn��t the explosion be greater?


    After learning alchemy for so long, she had never seen anyone refine pills like this��


    According to the current situation, even if the furnace exploded, with her own cultivation, she would at most be seriously injured and still have a chance to live.


    If the rest of the herbs were thrown in, the huge explosive energy would not be something that she could resist.


    ��Is this guy teaching me how to refine pills or is he deliberately messing with me? Is he taking revenge for the 0 marks given by me just now?�� she wondered.


    ��Quickly, do you dare or not?�� Qin Haodong screamed at her urgently.


    666


    ��What��s there to be afraid of? At worst, we��ll die together!��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s rebuke, Fang Qiong��er immediately became angry. She gritted her teeth and threw the two kinds of herbs that Qin Haodong had mentioned into the furnace.


    Sure enough, after the remaining herbs were put into the furnace, the power in the furnace became even greater. The shaky and unsteady furnace shook even more violently.


    Su Wuxian was completely stupefied. What the hell was this guy doing? Wasn��t this like the saying ��adding fuel to the fire?��


    At this moment, the furnace in front of him could no longer bear the force. A large number of cracks appeared on the sides of the furnace.

 Chapter 875 - Rapid Breakthrough

    Qin Haodong didn��t seem to notice all this at all. He continued to shout, ��Add Seven-star Grass and Blue Toad����


    Under the circumstances, Fang Qiong��er was also risking her life. Without thinking, she put the two medicinal materials into the furnace as Qin Haodong said. She had no more medicinal materials in her hand at this time.


    When the medicinal materials were added into the furnace, the furnace boiled even more violently and the waves of heat distorted the air.


    Su Wuxian was extremely nervous. His mind was working at high speed, as he tried to find a way to minimize the losses for the time being. But at this moment, he heard Qin Haodong shouting again, ��Increase the firepower!��


    ��Oh, My God! Is he crazy?��


    Su Wuxian almost wanted to rush over and shut Qin Haodong��s mouth. He even wanted to increase the firepower at this time. Wasn��t he afraid that the explosion of the furnace would kill all these people?


    ��Increase the firepower?��


    Fang Qiong��er frowned. At this moment, the furnace could no longer bear it. If she increased the firepower, it would explode soon.


    However, after a moment of hesitation, she made a decision. If the sky fell, they would die together at worst. After all, she could not allow him to look down on her.


    Thinking of this, she immediately increased the firepower in the furnace as Qin Haodong had said.


    Under the surge of Genuine Qi, the flames in the furnace suddenly more than doubled and the whole furnace was enveloped by the hot flames.


    ��Crack�� Crack�� Crack����


    Fang Qiong��er��s furnace was only an ordinary furnace, not a divine artifact like the Shennong Furnace. At the final moment of its collapse, the cracks on the furnace suddenly increased and the sounds of it breaking rang out.


    Su Wuxian��s heart suddenly sunk. It really was going to explode.


    A huge explosion sounded. The furnace exploded, scattering fragments in every direction.


    Fang Qiong��er, who had increased the firepower, did not expect the explosion to come so suddenly. She had no time to react and could only close her eyes.


    ��It��s over. I was really killed by this guy!��


    Just when she thought she was going to die, she was surprised to find that the explosion was not as violent as she had imagined, although she also felt the impact of the heatwave and the fragments from the furnace.


    Moreover, the intensity of the explosion was far less than that of the explosion of the Level Five pills. It even failed to break through her Genuine Qi.


    ��What��s going on?��


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that Qin Haodong was standing in front of her, holding a jade bottle and putting the nine Cultivation Pills that flew out of the furnace into it.


    ��Although these pills only have one vein, it��s not bad. At least the medicinal materials were not wasted.��


    ��What? Pills can fly from the explosion of the furnace? And there were veins on those pills?��


    Fang Qiong��er sat there in a daze. She couldn��t believe everything that had just taken place in front of her. She even forgot to wipe the black dust off her face.


    What the hell was going on? Not only was the power of the explosion reduced but pills could also be refined. If it was someone else who said this, she would not believe it but now the facts were right in front of her.


    By this time, Su Wuxian came over and asked Fang Qiong��er with great concern, ��Are you all right?��


    ��I��m fine!��


    Fang Qiong��er came to her senses and jumped up from the ground. She grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm tightly and cried, ��How did you do that?��


    Seeing that his student was fine, Su Wuxian was relieved. Then he asked curiously, ��Yes, Little Qin, how did you do it? It��s a miracle!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s just a little trick. The reason why the explosion occurred was that the energy in the furnace was out of control.


    ��If we can integrate all the energy into the pills at this time, the power of the explosion will be greatly reduced and we won��t lose the pills at the same time.��


    Both Su Wuxian and Fang Qiong��er were dumbfounded. They were all Alchemists, so they naturally knew how dangerous it was. This theory was reasonable, but in practice, it was extremely dangerous. Any slight carelessness on their part, the explosion would tear them apart.


    After staring blankly for a moment, Fang Qiong��er suddenly said, ��Junior Brother, I want to be apprenticed to you and learn alchemy from you.��


    Su Wuxian was shocked. He knew what Fang Qiong��er��s character was like. She was extremely arrogant and never took anyone else seriously except him.


    But now she wanted to be apprenticed to the young man in front of her. It could be seen that she was completely convinced in her heart.


    The relationship between him and Fang Qiong��er was the teacher-student relationship. It was mostly limited to the academy. This teacher-student relationship was different from the master and apprentice relationship in a traditional sense. If Fang Qiong��er left the academy, they would not have much contact.


    But it was a different story when it comes to apprentices, which was traditionally a lifelong relationship.


    Qin Haodong was also a little surprised. The little girl in front of him was arrogant. However, she readily lowered herself as she was totally convinced of his skills.


    He said, ��Senior Sister Fang Qiong��er, you said that I am your Junior Brother. How can I be your master?��


    Fang Qiong��er said sincerely, ��It doesn��t matter. The one who is more capable can be my master. I think your alchemy skills are good enough for you to be my master.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��No, no, I am still a student now. I have no intention of accepting apprentices at all. If you are willing, we can learn more from each other in the future.��


    ��This����


    Fang Qiong��er still wanted to say something, but Qin Haodong did not give her the chance. He stuffed the pills he had just taken from the explosion of the furnace into her hand and then said to Su Wuxian, ��President Su, based on your assessment, did I qualify?��


    ��Little Qin, your performance can be said to be perfect. From now on, you are the Level Five Alchemist of our Alchemist Association. This is your medal.��


    Su Wuxian was completely convinced by Qin Haodong��s performance. He immediately took out a medal of a Level Five Alchemist from his Storage Ring and handed it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the medal and took out the Cultivation Pills refined by him. ��President Su, didn��t you say that you wanted to buy the pills I refined? Do you want to pay for it?��


    ��No problem, yours are the Level Three pills. I��ll buy them at the price of 400 top-level Spirit Stones for each pill. Here are 3600 top-level Spirit Stones. Keep them!��


    Mr. Su said as he took out 3600 Spirit Stones from his Storage Ring. He put them in a small bag and then gave them to Qin Haodong.


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��President, if it weren��t for my Junior Brother��s help, not only would I have been seriously injured, but I wouldn��t have been able to take back these nine Cultivation Pills, so these pills should also be considered his.��


    With that, she gave Su Wuxian the nine Cultivation Pills Qin Haodong had just given her.


    Su Wuxian took the pills. ��Level One Cultivation Pill with one vein is a little weak. I��ll buy them at the price of 300 top-level Spirit Stones per pill.��


    He took out 2700 Spirit Stones and gave them to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. This time, not only did he receive the Level Five Alchemist Medal but he also earned more than 6,000 top-level Spirit Stones, which gave him a sense of sudden wealth.


    ��President Su, do you have a quiet room that I can use? When I was refining the pills, I had some enlightenment. I want to break through.��


    ��Of course. This is the quiet room where I cultivate. Since you want to use it, I can let you use it.��


    Su Wuxian said as he took Qin Haodong to a quiet room nearby. Then he retreated outside the room with Fang Qiong��er and closed the door casually.


    Qin Haodong set up the restriction in the room and took out 6,300 top-level Spirit Stones from his Storage Ring. He piled them up in front of him. The quiet room was suddenly filled with rich Spiritual Qi.


    He sat cross-legged. His Nascent Soul started rotating. The rich Spiritual Qi suddenly rushed into his body like rivers flowing into the sea. Then his cultivation improved rapidly.


    As a master at the stage of Tribulation Realm in his previous life, Qin Haodong had no inner demons or obstacles in the cultivation. As long as he had enough Spiritual Qi, he could improve his cultivation to a higher level.


    It didn��t take long for him to break through the bottleneck of the Apotheosis Realm and reach the early stage of the Voiding Realm.


    He did not stop there and continued to absorb the Spiritual Qi in the air. About ten minutes later, there was another cracking sound inside his body. He had reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Qin Haodong slowly opened his eyes. Two successive breakthroughs had consumed a lot of Spiritual Qi. He wanted to see if these top-level Spirit Stones were enough for him to continue to break through.


    However, he was shocked when he saw it. The 6,300 top-level Spirit Stones that had just been piled up had almost been used up. There were only a few hundred left.


    He counted and found that there were less than 300 top-level Spirit Stones.


    He couldn��t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. He had known that this kind of cultivation consumed a lot of Spirit Stones, but he didn��t expect it would be to this extent. He was rich just now but he became poor again in the blink of an eye.


    These Spirit Stones could no longer be used. He needed to use them to buy herbs to refine pills and exchange for more Spirit Stones.


    He had just reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, but he had already used up 6,000 top-level Spirit Stones. If he wanted to advance further, he didn��t know how many more Spirit Stones he would need. He had to get at least 10,000 top-level Spirit Stones.


    Outside the room, Su Wuxian said to Fang Qiong��er, ��What happened when you were refining pills? Why did the furnace suddenly explode?��


    Fang Qiong��er lowered her head and said with embarrassment, ��Mr. Su, I was too competitive. I saw that Qin Haodong had refined the Cultivation Pills in advance and my mind was disturbed. That��s why the furnace exploded.��


    Su Wuxian said, ��Qiong��er, you are very talented, but your only flaw is that you are too arrogant. I have told you long ago that there will always be someone better than you. You have seen it for yourself today, right?��


    ��Well, Mr. Su, I know I��m wrong. Although Junior Brother Qin Haodong is younger than me, his achievements in alchemy are definitely much higher than mine. I will learn more from him in the future.��


    Su Wuxian nodded and said, ��Qiong��er, it was Little Qin who taught you how to solve the crisis just now. Can you tell me how to gain profit in risk when it was about to explode and successfully refine nine Cultivation Pills?��


    ��Mr. Su, I still haven��t fully understood it. I can only describe the process of the operation to you����


    The teacher and student stood outside the classroom. They began to discuss the technique mentioned by Qin Haodong. However, this kind of thing was easy to say but extremely difficult to do.


    The more they discussed, the more they felt that this was incredible. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could do.


    Just when the two were discussing this heatedly, the door of the quiet room opened. Qin Haodong came out.


    ��Little Qin, you finished cultivating so soon?��


    Su Wuxian was a bit surprised. Normally speaking, a cultivation breakthrough would take at least a few hours, yet he came out after just half an hour. Could it be that he failed?


    Qin Haodong said, ��President, I��ve reached the stage of the Voiding Realm. Can you let me try the exam for the Level Six Alchemist?��


    Qin Haodong deliberately played a word game. He directly said that he had reached the Voiding Realm but did not mention the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. Otherwise, it would be difficult for people to accept that he had successively skipped two levels in such a short time.


    ��What? You broke through so quickly?��


    Even so, the two were still shocked. They looked at Qin Haodong as if he was a monster. When did it become so easy to break through the bottleneck?


    Qin Haodong said again, ��President Su, can I take the exam to become a Level Six Alchemist?��


    Just now, Su Wuxian had said that all his examinations today would be free of charge, including the use of medicinal materials.

 Chapter 876 - The Voidbreaker Pill

    Now that he was poor again, he had to seize the opportunity to take the Level Seven Alchemist exam. Thus, he could save on costs and any future problems. Pills refined by him also could be exchanged for Spirit Stones.


    ��Oh, okay, but aren��t you in too much of a hurry?�� Su Wuxian said, ��Little Qin, the attainment of alchemy is closely related to your cultivation, but it doesn��t mean that your alchemy can be improved just because your cultivation has improved.��


    ��Although you have entered the stage of the Voiding Realm, it will take you some time to refine the Level Six pills.��


    Fang Qiong��er stood aside without saying anything. Intellectually, she agreed with Su Wuxian very much, but the young man in front of her was too amazing. He sparked her imagination time and again. Maybe he could really refine the Level Six pills.


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Su, please give me a chance to try. My master��s alchemy is a little special. As long as I reach a certain level, I can refine corresponding pills.��


    Helpless, he had no choice but to mention his teacher who didn��t exist at all.


    ��Well�� well, what pills do you want to refine?��


    Su Wuxian hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    ��I want to refine the Voidbreaker Pill.��


    ��What? You want to refine the Voidbreaker Pill?�� Although he was shocked by the miracle performed by Qin Haodong today, Su Wuxian was totally taken aback. ��Little Qin, you should think about it carefully. The Voidbreaker Pill is the best of the Level Six pills. Even I can��t guarantee that I can refine it every time.��


    ��You��ve just broken through to the stage of the Voiding Realm, so why don��t you choose some easy pills to take the examination? That way, you��ll have a better chance of passing the examination.��


    Qin Haodong was familiar with the Voidbreaker Pill. He also knew its status among the Level Six pills. Each Voidbreaker Pill could upgrade a cultivator in the Voiding Realm by one level, so its value was naturally shockingly expensive.


    He said, ��President Su, I want to refine this kind of pill. You have promised me that all the costs of the examination would be free. Are you distressed now?��


    ��I����


    Su Wuxian was indeed a little distressed deep in his heart. The materials needed to refine the Voidbreaker Pill were generally not expensive, but their school was only a branch of the Alchemist Association, so there were not many medicinal materials in stock here.


    This was the reason that there were not too many Voidbreaker Pills in the entire Tortoise Academy.


    However, since he had promised, he could not go back on his word. He gritted his teeth and said, ��Well, Little Qin, I can provide you with the materials for refining but these materials are extremely precious and I can only take one set of materials out.��


    ��Thank you, President Su. That is enough.��


    With Qin Haodong��s attainments in alchemy, it was not difficult for him to refine the Level Six pills. It was impossible for him to waste these herbs.


    The three of them returned to the alchemy room. Su Wuxian arranged for someone to prepare a set of materials to refine the Voidbreaker Pill. Then, Qin Haodong began to refine again.


    Qin Haodong soaked the herbs in the furnace, one by one. Su Wuxian and Fang Qiong��er stood behind him quietly and watched. The more they saw, the more shocked they looked.


    Although it was the Level Six pills, Qin Haodong��s technique was still well-organized and smooth. His speed was not slower than that of refining the Cultivation Pill.


    Judging from his alchemy skills, he was not a stranger to it at all. No one could have imagined that he was a student who had just entered the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    About half an hour later, a burst of pill fragrance wafted out. Qin Haodong raised the jade bottle in his hand and caught the six Voidbreaker Pills that flew out of the furnace.


    He shook his head after seeing the pills in the bottle. The higher the level, the higher the requirement of the fire. He only refined six pills this time and each pill had only one vein.


    He was dissatisfied while Su Wuxian and Fang Qiong��er on the other side were extremely shocked.


    Being alchemists, they clearly understood how difficult it was to refine the Level Six pills. Even Su Wuxian, who was a Level Seven Alchemist, could not guarantee that he would succeed every time. Even if he succeeded, the pills refined by him would not have any veins.


    However, he refined these pills so easily. Furthermore, each high-quality pill had one vein.


    After taking the jade bottle, Su Wuxian exclaimed, ��Little Qin, I��ll take all your pills. 1,000 top-level Spirit Stones for each.��


    Although he was short of money now, Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment and said, ��President Su, I��ll keep three of these pills and sell three pills to the Alchemist Association.��


    ��Okay, this kind of pills with veins can��t be refined every time.��


    Su Wuxian put away the three Voidbreaker Pills and returned the jade bottle in his hand to Qin Haodong. Then, he paid him another 3,000 top-level Spirit Stones.


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��Junior Brother, you��re already a Level Six Alchemist, one level higher than me. You can accept me as your disciple now, right?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s not necessary. At my age, I don��t want to accept apprentices. If you have any problems with refining pills, you can come to me at any time. I promise that I will teach you everything and will never hide anything.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s firm attitude, Fang Qiong��er hesitated and said, ��Then�� then�� shall I call you brother later?��


    ��Fine, call me whatever you want!��


    However, Qin Haodong did not refuse this time. A smile appeared on the proud face of Fang Qiong��er as she called out sweetly, ��Brother Qin!��


    Su Wuxian was inwardly shocked when he saw this. He had never seen this arrogant little girl use this type of tone to speak to anyone.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Since you call me brother, this Voidbreaker Pill is a gift for our first meeting.��


    ��This�� isn��t this too expensive?��


    Fang Qiong��er hesitated. This pill was worth 1,000 top-level Spirit Stones. She didn��t expect Qin Haodong to give it to her so casually.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s just a pill. Don��t call me brother anymore if you don��t want to accept it.��


    ��Thank you, brother.�� Fang Qiong��er said as she received the Voidbreaker Pill.


    Su Wuxian said, ��Qiong��er, you can try it now and see how effective this Voidbreaker Pill with one vein is.��


    ��Okay, Mr. Su!��


    The three of them returned to the quiet room together. Fang Qiong��er sat down cross-legged, swallowed the Voidbreaker Pill, and began to run her Genuine Qi to break through to the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Su Wuxian and Qin Haodong stood next to her. Although they could not see the changes in Fang Qiong��er��s body, they could feel that her momentum was rising.


    About half an hour later, Fang Qiong��er��s momentum reached its peak. With a loud bang in her mind, she finally broke through the middle stage of the Voiding Realm and reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm, and was only one step away from the final stage.


    She slowly opened her eyes and stood up from the ground. Grabbing Qin Haodong��s arm, she said, ��Thank you, brother.��


    At this time, her eyes were full of admiration and gratitude. Since she was a child, she had always been the best among her peers. No one had ever been more outstanding than her.


    Although there were people with higher cultivations than her among the Five Dragons and Three Phoenixes of the Tortoise Academy, all of them were older than her. Moreover, she was an Alchemist. Their reliance on their high cultivations was not enough to completely convince her.


    All in all, Qin Haodong was the first man who could totally convince her.


    ��You��re welcome. I��m your brother. I��ll need your protection in the future.��


    Qin Haodong made a joke and then said to Su Wuxian, ��President Su, I��ll go back if there��s nothing else.��


    Su Wuxian nodded and said, ��You can go back first. I don��t have the medal for the Level Six Alchemist in my hands. I need to apply to the Alchemist Headquarters of Tortoise Kingdom. I will send it to you in a few days.��


    The three of them walked out together and went to the examination room. Zhang Dapeng, Ma Yan, and others had been waiting there for news.


    Everyone felt relieved when they saw Fang Qiong��er coming out in good condition.


    Although Fang Qiong��er was arrogant, it did not hinder her charm. These people regarded her as their goddess. Naturally, they did not want any accidents to happen to her.


    After seeing these people, Fang Qiong��er remembered that the exam papers had not been reviewed yet. She said apologetically to Qin Haodong, ��Brother, you go first. I can��t accompany you any longer. I have to review the papers as soon as possible.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. I can go by myself.��


    Qin Haodong smiled at Fang Qiong��er, who responded with a smile. The temperature in the room seemed to rise a little. The air became very cheerful.


    As the saying goes, a smile is enough to charm a hundred people. It was the most appropriate to use it on Fang Qiong��er at this moment.


    ��Girl, you��re more beautiful when you smile.��


    Qin Haodong patted Fang Qiong��er on the shoulder and turned to leave the examination room.


    Everyone was stunned. What was going on? This guy had only just entered the academy and had not even taken part in the Alchemist examinations. How did he become the goddess��s brother?


    He actually touched the goddess, yet the goddess wasn��t angry.


    Many of them had known Fang Qiong��er for some time. This goddess was very cold. They had never seen her smile at any man.


    Today, she smiled at Qin Haodong, which was even more surprising than the sun rising from the west.


    Fang Qiong��er ignored everyone��s surprised expressions. After Qin Haodong left, the smile on her face disappeared. She became the cold and arrogant goddess again. Then she sat down at the table and began to review the papers.


    Qin Haodong walked out of the gate of the Alchemist Association. He had gained a lot this time. Not only did he improve his cultivation, but he also got a lot of Spirit Stones and three Voidbreaker Pills.


    He was about to walk to the medicine sales hall. As soon as he took a few steps, he saw more than a dozen people suddenly rushing out to block his way.


    ��The boy surnamed Qin, let me see who can protect you this time!��


    It was Dong Zhenjiang who had spoken. Beside him stood Dong Zhenhai and a dozen students, all of whom had reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��As a man, I don��t need other people��s protection. I don��t need to rely on anyone and I won��t tell anyone off after being beaten.��


    ��You����


    Dong Zhenjiang��s face turned red at his sarcasm. He said to Dong Zhenhai, ��Big brother, you must help me teach this boy a good lesson. Let him know how to behave in our Tortoise Academy.��


    Dong Zhenhai stepped toward Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, without the Little Witch here, why are you so arrogant? Let me tell you, you only have two choices today. Either pay 200 top-level Spirit Stones, or I��ll break your legs!��


    Qin Haodong looked at him and asked calmly, ��As far as I know, fighting is forbidden in our academy. Do you want to be expelled from the Tortoise Academy?��


    ��Expelled from the Tortoise Academy?�� Dong Zhenhai smiled with disdain. ��Let me tell you, these rules are made for ordinary students like you. They do not affect me at all.��


    ��Even if I break your legs, they will at most punish me and fine me some Spirit Stones. I will definitely not be expelled from the Tortoise Academy.��


    Next to him, a tall and thin man shouted, ��That��s right! Don��t you know our big brother��s identity? He is one of the top ten masters in the Tortoise Academy.��


    ��In a few days, it will be the competition between the North and South Academies of the Tortoise Academy. The academy will still count on my big brother to win glory for it. How could he be expelled?��


    Dong Zhenhai said proudly, ��Did you hear that? I won��t be expelled from the academy. Will you pay the money or let me break your legs?��

 Chapter 877 - The Help of Fang Qionger

    Qin Haodong glanced at him and asked, ��Do you mean that as long as you have strength, you will not be expelled even if you violate the rules of the academy?��


    Dong Zhenhai said proudly, ��Of course! The Northern Academy has lost for five years in a row in the confrontation with the Southern Academy. We can��t lose this year.��


    ��I��m ranked among the top ten masters. The academy still hopes that I can win some glory for it. The Director naturally will not expel me. Therefore, don��t rely on anyone and hand over the money quickly.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said playfully, ��Then I��m relieved. Come on! Quickly!��


    Originally, he had some scruples. He had just arrived at the Tortoise Academy. There were plenty of cultivation resources here. It would be bad if he was driven out.


    Dong Zhenhai��s expression changed. He cried, ��Boy, are you sure?��


    He didn��t want to make a big deal out of Dong Zhenjiang��s issue and just wanted to blackmail him for some top-level Spirit Stones. He didn��t expect that the new student would refuse to back down.


    ��Come on! Don��t dawdle. I��m in a hurry!�� Qin Haodong said impatiently.


    ��Good boy, looks like you won��t cry until you see your coffin. Today, I��ll show you how powerful I am.��


    With that, Dong Zhenhai reached out his right hand and punched Qin Haodong in the chest.


    The Stele-cutting Palm was his best skill. Although it was not enough to kill Qin Haodong, it was enough to make him take to his bed for several months.


    Dong Zhenhai��s cultivation had reached the early stage of the Voiding Realm. This palm hit looked extremely fierce, with a sharp sound breaking through the air. The surrounding air seemed to collapse.


    Qin Haodong��s expression was calm, without the slightest change. Before he entered the Alchemist Association, he would be afraid. However, he was in the middle stage of the Voiding Realm now. It was as easy as eating and drinking to beat the guy in front of him.


    Just as he raised his Genuine Qi and was about to take action, a fragrant smell suddenly came to his nose, followed by a slim figure standing between him and Dong Zhenhai.


    It was Fang Qiong��er. They were at the gate of the Alchemist Association. She rushed over as soon as she heard that someone was trying to make things difficult for Qin Haodong.


    In her opinion, Qin Haodong was at most at the early stage of the Voiding Realm, and he had just broken through. Naturally, he could not compare with Dong Zhenhai, who was the Strong at the early stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Therefore, she stood directly in front of Qin Haodong and raised her hand to slash at Dong Zhenhai.


    In Dong Zhenhai��s eyes, Qin Haodong, who had just entered the academy, was at most at the early stage of the Apotheosis Realm. Compared with him, who was the Stronger at the stage of the Voiding Realm, Qin Haodong was nothing at all. He was hell-bent on winning.


    However, he didn��t expect that Fang Qiong��er would suddenly appear. It was too late to stop now. He could only grit his teeth and continue.


    There was a loud bang!


    Fang Qiong��er stood still in front of Qin Haodong but Dong Zhenhai flew backward like a kite that had its string cut. He began to vomit blood in the air. Finally, he crashed into a big tree and fell to the ground.


    He was only at the early stage of the Voiding Realm and was the last of the top ten masters. There was a huge gap between him and Fang Qiong��er.


    Moreover, Fang Qiong��er had taken the Voidbreaker Pill and was at the late stage of the Voiding Realm at this time. The gap between them could only get bigger. He could not even withstand her one palm move.


    Qin Haodong saw that someone was helping him, so he was happy to watch and enjoy.


    Dong Zhenhai got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said angrily, ��Fang Qiong��er, what are you doing? What does this have to do with you?��


    Fang Qiong��er raised her chin like a proud white swan and said, ��Dong Zhenhai, I don��t care if you and your shit brother bully others, but since you have offended my brother, you must apologize to him today. Otherwise, you can��t leave.��


    Dong Zhenhai��s expression froze. He and Dong Zhenjiang had always bullied the weak and feared the strong. Originally, Fang Qiong��er was stronger than him. However, she seemed to have upgraded, so he was no match for her at all now.


    He had no choice but to shout fiercely, ��Fang Qiong��er, don��t mess around. Have you forgotten the rules of our academy? If you fight privately, you will be expelled from the academy.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Master Dong, didn��t you just say that as long as you have strength, you will not be expelled even if you violate the rules of the academy?��


    ��I����


    Dong Zhenhai was speechless. He had just said that, but he didn��t expect it to be used on him so soon.


    ��You�� the boy surnamed Qin, come and attack me if you can. Why hide behind women all the time?��


    He was really depressed right now. Yesterday, he had just brought people to look for Qin Haodong, yet he ended up running into the Little Witch. He had been badly frightened by the Hellhounds to the point of covering his head and running like a rat.


    After that, he sent people to keep an eye on Qin Haodong. When he learned that Qin Haodong had entered the Alchemist Academy alone, he sent people to guard the gate, hoping to teach this ignorant newcomer a lesson when the Little Witch was away.


    Unexpectedly, the Little Witch was indeed not here but Fang Qiong��er jumped out. Could it be that this gigolo boy was so popular with women?


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��Defeat my Junior Sister first!��


    At this time, Fang Qiong��er was full of respect and admiration for Qin Haodong. He could be called her idol in her life. By this time, seeing that the Dong brothers had no intention of apologizing, she immediately became ruthless.


    ��Since you don��t know what��s good for you, I won��t stand on ceremony.��


    Fang Qiong��er broke out. Not only Dong Zhenhai and Dong Zhenjiang but also the more than a dozen lackeys brought by them were implicated. These people were beaten till they cried and screamed. They crawled all over the ground.


    Dong Zhenhai was not convinced at first and wanted to resist. However, after he was beaten again till he bled, finally he was pliant.


    There was no need to mention the others. Dong Zhenjiang shouted hysterically, ��Help! Help! Di, Director, someone violated the rules of our academy����


    This guy was born with a hoarse voice. His desperate shouts immediately spread through half of the academy. Countless students rushed over to see what was going on.


    Seeing that the Dong brothers had been badly beaten up by Fang Qiong��er and were crawling on the ground, many people applauded and cheered.


    Fang Qiong��er stepped on Dong Zhenhai��s chest and said, ��Apologize to my brother quickly!��


    ��I����


    Dong Zhenhai didn��t want to apologize but he was really scared by Fang Qiong��er. So many people were watching. If he apologized, how could he stay in the academy in the future?


    ��Junior Sister, why are you forcing him to apologize to me? What��s the use of apologizing? It��s not as useful as money.��


    Qin Haodong came to Dong Zhenhai happily, squatted and looked at him, and said, ��I have always been reasonable. Now I��ll give you two choices.��


    ��Either give me 200 top-level Spirit Stones as compensation or break your legs.��


    ��I����


    Dong Zhenhai��s face turned the color of putty. This was the condition he had just proposed to Qin Haodong. Every dog has its day. In an instant, Qin Haodong proposed the same condition to him.


    He said fiercely, ��I don��t believe you dare to break my legs!��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��I may not dare to but my Junior Sister is very grumpy. Maybe she will accidentally break your leg. It will be too late to regret it����


    Hearing his words, Fang Qiong��er was fully cooperative and stepped on Dong Zhenhai��s thigh. With a little bit of force, she could break his bones in an instant.


    From Qin Haodong��s position, he could just see the leg of Fang Qiong��er. He couldn��t help but admire her long legs. It was a pity that she didn��t wear a miniskirt and high heels.


    While he was peeping, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him. Luo Dongqing fell into the crowd with a huge wine gourd on his back.


    ��What happened? Who told you to fight?��


    Luo Dongqing was extremely righteous. His entire body exuded a powerful aura.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the old man and found that he had reached the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Director, you��re finally here. Director, help����


    Dong Zhenhai immediately shouted desperately as if he had seen his relative.


    Fang Qiong��er couldn��t go too far when Luo Dongqing was present. She immediately retracted her long leg.


    Luo Dongqing shouted with a stern expression, ��All of you flagrantly violated the academy��s rules and fought here. Could it be that all of you want to be driven out of the academy by me?��


    ��Director, we��re innocent!�� Luo Zhenjiang said with tears and snot running down his face, ��Director, we��re not fighting at all. We��re being beaten. You see that we��ve been beaten so badly. You must uphold justice for us!��


    Luo Zhenhai added, ��Director, it was the two of them who worked together to extort us. They were trying to extort 200 top-level Spirit Stones from us earlier.��


    With that, he raised his hand and pointed to Fang Qiong��er and Qin Haodong.


    Luo Dongqing looked in the direction he was pointing. When he saw Qin Haodong, he was slightly stunned at first. Then his eyes flashed with joy.


    Fang Qiong��er hurriedly said, ��Director Luo, they joined forces to bully my brother. That��s why I beat up them.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��I don��t care what the reason is, gathering people to fight is a violation of the academy��s rules.��


    ��This time, I will show mercy and not drive you out of the academy but there is still a basic punishment. Each of you will have to pay a fine of 200 top-level Spirit Stones for this violation. Next time, if you fight again, get out of the Tortoise Academy!��


    Seeing that the Director had made this decision as a punishment, Dong Zhenhai and the others didn��t dare to refute. They could only take out 200 top-level Spirit Stones obediently. Fang Qiong��er also paid the fine of 200 spirit stones.


    Dong Zhenhai was furious. Seeing that Qin Haodong did nothing, he shouted to Luo Dongqing, ��Director, it��s all his fault. He should pay the fine.��


    Qin Haodong shrugged and said, ��Director Luo, as you can see, I didn��t hit anyone or was beaten by others. I didn��t participate in the fight at all. Why should I pay the fine?��


    ��Forget it, you can leave now. You are not allowed to violate the academy rules in the future. Or, you will be severely punished!�� After scolding a few people, Luo Dongqing said to Qin Haodong, ��Come with me.��


    After that, he turned around and walked in the direction of the Director��s Office.


    Qin Haodong whispered in the ear of Fang Qiong��er, ��Go back first. Don��t worry! I��ll get your fine back for you.��


    Fang Qiong��er was a Level Five Alchemist. She often refined and sold pills, so she was a rich woman and didn��t care much about the 200 Spirit Stones.


    However, when Qin Haodong whispered in her ear in public, they looked very intimate. A manly smell drifted to her face. This smell made her heart, which had been silent for many years, beat wildly. She bowed her head and answered softly. ��Okay!��


    Under many people��s gazes, Qin Haodong followed Luo Dongqing to his office.


    Luo Dongqing sat in the Director��s seat. Looking at Qin Haodong sternly, he said, ��You caused a fight among students as soon as you arrived at the academy. How do you think I should punish you?��


    Qin Haodong was not nervous at all. He said with a smile, ��Director, I didn��t make any mistakes. You have no reason to punish me. On the contrary, I helped you get so much money. Shouldn��t you give me some?��


    ��What? How dare you dare speak to me like this? Do you have any manners?!��


    Luo Dongqing slammed the table. The aura of the Strong exploded forth.


    ��Geezer, don��t bully my little brother.��


    Then, the Little Witch Luo Hongying came in from outside.

 Chapter 878 - The Little Witchs Partiality

    After seeing Luo Hongying, the powerful aura surrounding Luo Dongqing��s body immediately disappeared. He cried out in annoyance, ��You wicked girl, what are you saying? I��m your grandpa!��


    The Little Witch put her hands on her hips and shouted aggressively, ��If you bully my little brother, I will call you geezer!��


    ��Wicked girl, you��re helping an outsider deal with your grandpa? Do you want a beating?��


    The Little Witch shouted fearlessly, ��If you dare to touch even my little finger, I will tell grandma that you were drunk and harassed the female teachers of the academy����


    ��I�� well, my good granddaughter, I��m just joking with you. Don��t say bad things about me in front of your grandma����


    These words seemed to have hit Luo Dongqing��s weak spot. He suddenly became like a deflated ball, with no momentum at all. A flattering smile appeared on his face, which was previously very serious.


    Seeing this, Qin Haodong almost choked on his own saliva. The geezer was so interesting. He was so scared of his granddaughter and it seemed that he was also a hen-pecked husband.


    The Little Witch raised her chin like a proud pullet. She turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Little brother, if the geezer bullies you later, you can come to me. I��ll help you vent your anger!��


    Luo Dongqing was so angry. He looked up at the sky and sighed. ��Alas, my granddaughter is partial to an outsider. Her heart is not what it used to be����


    Qin Haodong patted the Little Witch��s head and said to Luo Dongqing, ��Director Luo, in fact, you don��t have to beat around the bush. You just want two more bottles of wine from me, don��t you?��


    Luo Dongqing said embarrassedly, ��How did you know?��


    ��It��s easy to guess. I��m the victim in this case. If you wanted to punish me, you can do it there. Why take me to your office?��


    ��Young man, you��re smart. You deserve to be the person my granddaughter likes,�� Luo Dongqing immediately smiled and said, ��Since you know it, give me two bottles of wine.��


    ��To tell you the truth, after drinking your wine last time, the other wines I drank were like ice water. No taste at all. I��ve been craving your wine these days!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I do have wine but I can��t give it to you for free.��


    ��I know! Got it! 10 top-level Spirit Stones per bottle. I��ll give you the money now.��


    Thinking of the taste of the two bottles of Maotai wine, Luo Dongqing couldn��t help drooling in anticipation. He reached out and grabbed a handful of top-level Spirit Stones from his Storage Ring and put them in front of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Director Luo, it��s not about money. My wine is limited. I will not sell it off so casually.��


    Luo Dongqing understood the hidden meaning in his words. He immediately patted his chest and said: ��Young man, if you have any conditions, just say them. I will definitely agree for my granddaughter��s sake.��


    The Little Witch snorted and said unconvincedly, ��Little brother, since the geezer is doing this for my sake, you don��t have to give him the wine.��


    Luo Dongqing instantly looked miserable. He said in annoyance, ��You wicked girl, why don��t you put in a few good words for your grandpa?��


    ��Why should I help you?��


    ��I��m your grandpa. Can��t you tell who is closest to you?��


    ��Of course! My little brother is closest to me!�� the Little Witch held Qin Haodong��s arm and said proudly.


    ��You����


    Luo Dongqing was so angry that his beard fluttered in the air, but he couldn��t do anything to his granddaughter.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, Director Luo, let��s talk about the conditions. As long as you agree to my conditions, I promise you will soon be able to drink good wine.��


    ��Tell me! Quickly! As long as I can drink good wine, I will promise you anything,�� Luo Dongqing said anxiously.


    ��We��re not to blame for what happened today. It��s Dong Zhenhai and his men who came to provoke us, so should my Junior Sister��s fine be returned to me?��


    Luo Dongqing��s eyes widened and he said, ��That��s 200 Spirit Stones. It can buy a car full of Ten Miles Fragrance wine.��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��Well, just take it as I didn��t say anything. You go and drink your Ten Miles Fragrance.��


    ��Uh����


    Luo Dongqing originally wanted to bargain. After seeing Qin Haodong��s attitude, he knew it seemed that this price was non-negotiable.


    However, ever since he had drunk the Maotai wine, the Ten Miles Fragrance he drank truly tasted like water. There was no aroma of wine at all.


    ��Okay! Okay! I am afraid of you. Isn��t it just 200 Spirit Stones? Here you go.��


    After Luo Dongqing said that, he slapped 200 top-level Spirit Stones in front of Qin Haodong and said, ��Take out the wine quickly.��


    Qin Haodong took the Spirit Stones and said happily, ��I haven��t finished citing my conditions yet. How can I give you the wine now?��


    Luo Dongqing glared at him and said, ��Brat, don��t go too far. I��ve already returned the Spirit Stones to you.��


    The Little Witch immediately slapped the table and shouted: ��Geezer, don��t yell at my little brother!��


    Luo Dongqing��s expression froze and he shouted angrily, ��You are partial to him! Really! I��m so angry!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Director Luo, before you turned up, I had discussed the price with Dong Zhenhai. He will compensate me with 200 top-level Spirit Stones. You ruined my deal, shouldn��t you compensate me?��


    Luo Dongqing angrily said, ��Brat, are you blackmailing me now?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t say anything. Instead, he took out a bottle of Drunkard Wine from his Storage Ring, opened it, and sniffed it hard. ��It smells so good. It makes my whole body feel comfortable. I wonder what it��s like.��


    As an old alcoholic who was addicted to wines, Luo Dongqing immediately smelled the fragrance of Drunkard Wine and swallowed his saliva desperately.


    ��Brat, I��m really afraid of you. I��ll give you another two hundred top-level Spirit Stones. Hurry up and give me this wine. I��m dying to drink it.��


    Luo Dongqing took out 200 top-level Spirit Stones and threw them to Qin Haodong. Then he reached out to grab the bottle of Drunkard Wine.


    Qin Haodong secretly laughed in his heart. What he lacked most now was the top-level Spirit Stones. It was not easy to catch a big boss, so he wanted to seize the opportunity to get more money.


    With a thought, he put the bottle of wine back into his Storage Ring.


    ��Director Luo, I haven��t finished yet.��


    ��You��ve gone too far, boy. I��ve already given you 400 top-level Spirit Stones. What else do you want?��


    ��Director Luo, don��t be angry. Let��s talk about it,�� Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��today, each of people was fined 200 top-level Spirit Stones, which is more than 2,000 Spirit Stones. Shouldn��t I be rewarded for it?��


    Luo Dongqing said angrily, ��What does that have to do with you?��


    Qin Haodong said matter-of-factly, ��Of course! If it weren��t for me, they wouldn��t have broken the rules of the academy. If they hadn��t broken the rules, you wouldn��t get the money.��


    ��What my Little Brother said is right. Give him some money quickly!��


    The Little Witch immediately stood on Qin Haodong��s side.


    ��Wicked girl, do you believe that I will drive both of you out of the Tortoise Academy?��


    The Little Witch shouted back without showing any signs of fear, ��Geezer, do you believe that I will tell grandma that? Then you will never be able to go home!��


    This time, Luo Dongqing wasn��t frightened. He rolled his eyes and said: ��Wicked girl, believe it or not, I��ll tell your grandma you are in puppy love.��


    ��Puppy love?��


    The Little Witch sneered and said, ��I��m not afraid at all. Grandma was always afraid that I can��t get married. If I have a boyfriend, she will be happy.��


    Qin Haodong finally understood that the master in their family was the grandma whom he had never met. Both the Little Witch and Luo Dongqing were very afraid of that person.


    Luo Dongqing gasped for breath, but in the end, he gave in again and said, ��Boy, this is my last compromise. I��ll give you 600 top-level Spirit Stones. If you continue to be greedy, I will turn hostile.��


    Then he threw 600 top-level Spirit Stones to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the money and said happily, ��Thank you! This is for you.��


    After that, he took out a whole box of Drunkard Wine from the Storage Ring and put it on the desk in front of him.


    Luo Dongqing couldn��t wait to grab the bottle that had just been opened. He drank half of it in one go before beaming and shouting, ��Good wine! Really good wine!!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Director Luo, after you finish the lot, you are welcome to buy more wine from me.��


    ��Brat, who can afford to drink your wine?��


    Luo Dongqing seemed to think of something and smiled. He looked at him and said: ��Brat, are you courting my granddaughter? As long as you can take out 100, no�� 200 bottles of this wine as a betrothal gift, I will agree.��


    ��Geezer, how dare you exchange me for wine!�� the Little Witch said angrily, ��Besides, when was it your turn to be the master in our family?��


    Luo Dongqing��s expression froze. He embarrassedly said, ��Even if your grandma makes the decision, I still can give some advice to your grandma.��


    ��It��s useless to ask for your opinion,�� the Little Witch took Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Little brother, let��s go! Ignore this geezer.��


    After that, the two of them left the Director��s Office together. Luo Dongqing was so angry that his eyes widened. But soon he grabbed the bottle and guzzled down the remaining half bottle of wine happily.


    After going out, Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you for your help.��


    He knew very well that if it weren��t for the Little Witch, he wouldn��t have been able to get so many top-level Spirit Stones today. Luo Dongqing was the Stronger at the final stage of the Combination Realm. Once he got angry, he would be no match for him at all.


    The Little Witch said with a smile, ��Little brother, if you want to thank me, you should cook me more delicious food.��


    Qin Haodong secretly laughed. The grandpa and granddaughter, one was an alcoholic and the other was a foodie. He didn��t know what kind of person the grandma was.


    ��No problem! This is for you!��


    With that, Qin Haodong took out an ice-cream cone from his Storage Ring and handed it to the Little Witch. This was a snack that he had prepared for the little fellow so she could eat it at any time. Now it was Luo Hongying��s snack.


    ��What is that?�� The Little Witch had never seen an ice-cream cone before. As she took a bite of it, she felt a refreshing sweetness in her mouth.


    ��Thank you, little brother. It��s so delicious.��


    The Little Witch was so excited that she kissed Qin Haodong on the face.


    Qin Haodong wiped the ice cream off his face. He said with a smile, ��This is an ice-cream cone. Is it delicious?��


    ��Yes, truly delicious. Never have I eaten something so delectable before.��


    After saying that, the Little Witch began to gulp it down quickly.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is your grandma very powerful? Your grandpa seems to be afraid of your grandma.��


    ��Of course! That was because he made a mistake. Grandma still hasn��t forgiven him!��


    Qin Haodong suddenly became curious. He asked, ��I think Director Luo is a good person. How could he make mistakes?��


    While eating the ice cream, the Little Witch said, ��It��s all because of wine. Ten years ago, he once drank too much. Somehow, he ended up in a female teacher��s bed and was caught by my grandma.��


    ��Since then, my grandma kicked him out of the house and never let him go home.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that Luo Dongqing would have such a romantic history. He asked, ��I don��t think your grandpa was that kind of person. How could he make such a mistake? Your grandma is really that cruel and hasn��t forgiven him for ten years.��

 Chapter 879 - Talebearing

    The Little Witch said, ��I agree with you. I don��t think my grandpa is that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. However, I was young at that time, so I didn��t know what had happened.��


    ��My grandma doesn��t think so. She is very angry. Although it has been ten years, she never forgave my grandpa.��


    This geezer was really pitiful. In contrast, he was much happier. With this idea in mind, he suddenly thought of those women on earth. Then, endless longing rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He had to upgrade his cultivation as soon as possible and go back and reunite with his family.


    ��Little brother, what are you thinking about? You look very sad.��


    ��Nothing.��


    Although the little girl trusted him very much, Qin Haodong still didn��t want to tell her his secret. He changed the subject and said, ��How did you get here?��


    The Little Witch said, ��I went back to our dormitory after class with Sister Xingyue. When I passed by, I heard that you were taken into the office by my Grandpa. I was afraid that he would give you a hard time, so I came to help you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m going to the medicinal materials market to buy some medicinal materials. Do you want to go back to the dormitory or go with me?��


    ��Of course I��ll go with you. Before you and Sister Xingyue came, I had no friends in the whole academy. They were scared to death when they saw me. No one dared to play with me.��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��That was because you��re always teasing others.��


    He understood why those people ran away as soon as they saw Luo Hongying. They couldn��t afford to offend her. Also, they couldn��t defeat her. Moreover, the Associate Director of the academy was her grandpa. Thus, it was best for them to stay away from her.


    The Little Witch giggled. ��My grandma told me that men are bad. That��s why I often tease them.��


    ��In fact, it��s not my fault. They��re too annoying. If they were as handsome as you and could cook delicious food, I would have made friends with them a long ago.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. It seemed that her grandma had a great impact on her. At the same time, he was full of curiosity about her grandma. He wondered what kind of woman she was.


    They went to the medicine sales center. Qin Haodong chose the medicine materials he needed and then showed his Level Five Alchemist Medal.


    The waiter was the one who attended to him last time. When he saw Qin Haodong taking out his medal, he was shocked. He didn��t expect this new student to obtain the Alchemist Medal so quickly and at such a high level.


    ��Junior brother, you didn��t borrow this medal, did you?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Do you think anyone would be willing to lend me the Level Five Alchemist Medal?��


    ��No one will do that. Only Senior Sister Fang Qiong��er in our academy has the Level Five Alchemist Medal. She will definitely not lend it to you.��


    The waiter shook his head and abandoned his idea. Then he began to settle the bill for Qin Haodong.


    Originally, these medicinal materials added up to 1200 top-level Spirit Stones. After 50% off, Qin Haodong paid 600 top-level Spirit Stones in total.


    Qin Haodong put the medicinal materials into his Storage Ring with satisfaction. It seemed that the Alchemist Medal was very useful.


    After buying the medicinal materials, he returned to the dormitory with the Little Witch. He saw Zhao Xingyue standing in the yard, looking about like a little wife waiting for her husband to come back.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What are you doing here?��


    ��I��m waiting for you to come back,�� Zhao Xingyue said with some embarrassment.


    ��Then why don��t you wait in the house?��


    Zhao Xingyue lowered her head and said, ��I don��t dare to stay alone in the house.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. This girl looked like a princess. Her cultivation was at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm but she was so timid.


    He took them into the house and soon prepared a delicious dinner. Then, he took out the medicinal materials from his Storage Ring and was ready to refine pills.


    Although the dormitory of the Tortoise Academy was expensive, it was well worth it. Each dormitory was equipped with a small alchemy room.


    The Little Witch patted her belly with satisfaction. Seeing that Qin Haodong was going to refine pills, she said, ��Little brother, I��ll go for a walk and come back later in the evening.��


    ��Go ahead!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to have the Little Witch with him when he was refining pills. He was afraid that she would be a distraction.


    ��Little brother, do you have any more ice cream? Can you give me another one?��


    The Little Witch licked her beautiful red lips as she spoke. It seemed that she was addicted to ice cream.


    ��You��ll get fat if you��re so greedy.��


    Qin Haodong pinched her little nose and took out two ice-cream cones from his Storage Ring. He gave one to the Little Witch and the other to Zhao Xingyue.


    ��I��m a natural beauty. I won��t get fat!��


    The Little Witch took the ice-cream cone and ran off with a chuckle.


    Qin Haodong entered the alchemy room. Zhao Xingyue ate her ice cream quietly while watching him refine pills.


    Qin Haodong first refined the Cultivation Pill. He was very familiar with this kind of pill. Half an hour later, nine Cultivation Pills with four veins each, appeared in his jade bottle.


    ��Big Brother Qin, your alchemy skill is really amazing. Even the best Alchemist I have ever seen can��t refine a pill with four veins.��


    ��Not bad.��


    Qin Haodong took out two Cultivation Pills and handed them to Zhao Xingyue. ��These two are for you. Take them and see if you can break through your current realm.��


    ��Thank you, Big Brother Qin.��


    Zhao Xingyue excitedly took the pills and swallowed them. Then, she sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    Although it was not easy to break through the bottleneck from the Apotheosis Realm to the Voiding Realm, Zhao Xingyue had swallowed two pills at one go and each with four veins. The potency of the pills allowed her to break through the threshold in ten minutes and step into the early stage of the Voiding Realm.


    ��Big Brother Qin, your pill is great. I broke through so quickly,�� Zhao Xingyue said excitedly.


    ��Take your time! Eat this.��


    Qin Haodong took out one Voidbreaker Pill and gave it to Zhao Xingyue. He wanted to see if the little girl would be bolder after her cultivation had been upgraded.


    Zhao Xingyue swallowed the Voidbreaker Pill again. Half an hour later, her cultivation reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm.


    After she was done with the cultivating, she jumped up from the ground, hugged Qin Haodong��s arm, and said excitedly, ��Big Brother Qin, you are really amazing. You let me break through twice in such a short time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How is it? Have you become bolder now? Do you dare to stay at home alone?��


    Zhao Xingyue��s smile quickly disappeared. She said nervously, ��Big Brother Qin, you��re not thinking of leaving me alone, are you?��


    Qin Haodong sighed. It seemed that his efforts were in vain. This girl was talented and her cultivation was upgraded quickly, but she was still timid.


    ��That��s not what I mean. I just think that you can��t be so timid.��


    Zhao Xingyue whispered, ��It can��t be helped. That has nothing to do with the cultivation.��


    Facing such a pitiful girl, Qin Haodong had no choice but to continue to refine pills.


    After Qin Haodong and the others left the Alchemist Academy, Dong Zhenhai returned to his dormitory with Dong Zhenjiang and his men. These people were all badly bruised. They limped as they walked, looking very embarrassed.


    After treating his wounds, Dong Zhenhai said angrily to Dong Zhenjiang, ��It��s all your fault. You always go out and flirt and then get me in trouble.��


    ��Now, not only were we beaten like dogs, but we also lost more than 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones. What do you think we should do?��


    Dong Zhenjiang said with a miserable face, ��Brother, you can��t blame me. I didn��t expect that guy to be so popular with women that he even hooked up with that iceberg, Fang Qiong��er.��


    Dong Zhenhai still said angrily, ��Don��t talk nonsense. This matter started with you. We��ve lost more than 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones, which is a lot of money. How many tasks do we have to do to make so much money?��


    ��Not only that but we were also beaten so badly in public. It��s so humiliating! How can we stay in the academy later?��


    Dong Zhenjiang said with embarrassment, ��Brother, in fact, I have a way to get back all our losses and teach that gigolo a lesson at the same time.��


    Dong Zhenhai said angrily, ��All your ideas are stupid. After listening to you twice, we��ve lost more than 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones. If I listen to you again, we��ll go bankrupt.��


    ��Brother, it��s really a good idea this time. Listen to me and you��ll know. We don��t need to do it ourselves this time.��


    Dong Zhenhai glanced at Dong Zhenjiang and said doubtfully, ��What��s the good idea then? Tell me.��


    Dong Zhenjiang said, ��Brother, have you forgotten Fang Qiong��er��s admirer? It��s He Kaishan.��


    ��As long as we tell him the news that the gigolo hooked up with Fang Qiong��er, I think he will take revenge for us. We don��t have to do it ourselves.��


    Dong Zhenhai��s face changed and then his eyes lit up. ��Yes, why didn��t I think of that?��


    The ranking of the top ten masters that Zhang Dapeng was referring to was actually of the North Academy of the Tortoise Academy, which was where they lived.


    He Kaishan ranked sixth among the top ten masters. His cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, one level higher than Dong Zhenhai��s.


    All this time, He Kaishan had fallen in love with Fang Qiong��er and had been trying to court her. However, Fang Qiong��er had never had a good impression of him. Therefore, He Kaishan had never succeeded.


    Even so, He Kaishan still considered Fang Qiong��er as his girlfriend and forbade any man to approach her.


    If he went to find He Kaishan now and told him this news, He Kaishan would definitely be willing to cooperate with him.


    ��You��ve finally come up with a decent idea this time, younger brother. Let��s go and have a look now.��


    Dong Zhenjiang said, ��Brother, we��d better deal with our injuries first. Or, it will be too embarrassing to go out now.��


    Dong Zhenhai also thought it made sense. There were so many ointments for external injuries in the hands of cultivators like themselves. Then, they applied them to each other to treat their wounds.


    About two hours later, the swelling on their faces finally subsided.


    ��Let��s go find He Kaishan!��


    Dong Zhenhai took Dong Zhenjiang to He Kaishan��s dormitory soon.


    They were all senior students of the academy and ranked among the top ten masters at the academy. Thus, they were very familiar with each other.


    Seeing Dong Zhenhai suddenly coming to visit, He Kaishan invited him into the house and asked, ��Brother Dong, what can I do for you?��


    ��Brother He, I think you may have been cuckolded����


    Dong Zhenjiang was even better at stirring up trouble. He exaggerated the relationship between Qin Haodong and Fang Qiong��er and almost made it seem as if they were about to give birth.


    He Kaishan��s face darkened and said, ��That��s impossible. Fang Qiong��er has always been the aloof type. How could she get involved with a freshman?��


    ��Brother He, I��m telling the truth. You didn��t see the scene at that time. It was too disgusting. Fang Qiong��er hugged that guy surnamed Qin and called him brother. I even got goosebumps����


    Dong Zhenjiang spat and said, ��I can��t stand it anymore. I wanted to teach that guy surnamed Qin a lesson with my men, but we were beaten by Fang Qiong��er and ended up being fined more than 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones by the Director of the academy.��


    ��Brother He, I don��t think I can keep this from you. I have to teach that guy a lesson.��

 Chapter 880 - The Badger Game

    After saying that, he looked at He Kaishan slyly, hoping to see He Kaishan��s furious expression.


    However, to his disappointment, He Kaishan wasn��t as angry as he had expected but looked piercingly at him and said, ��Dong Zhenjiang, I have been in the Tortoise Academy for a long time. I know about that.��


    ��You said Fang Qiong��er beat you up. I believe that. However, if you tell me that she and a new student are deeply attached to each other, I would not believe it at all.��


    ��Could it be that you and your brother have suffered a lot because of Qiong��er, so you want to use me to avenge yourselves?��


    ��This����


    Dong Zhenjiang was slightly stunned. He Kaishan��s intelligence was beyond his imagination. He could almost guess what had happened.


    Dong Zhenhai quickly said, ��Brother He, it��s really not like what you think. The relationship between Fang Qiong��er and Qin Haodong is really unusual.��


    He Kaishan frowned. ��But it doesn��t make sense. Qiong��er has always been proud and arrogant. She doesn��t even take me, one of the top ten masters of our academy, seriously. How could she take a fancy to a new boy?��


    Dong Zhenjiang said, ��Brother He, you are not aware. That guy is quite handsome, like a gigolo. Moreover, he is very good at seducing girls.��


    ��Not only is he on good terms with Fang Qiong��er, but he also has a good relationship with the Little Witch.��


    Dong Zhenhai said, ��I��ve asked someone to inquire about him. This guy just passed the exam of the Level Five Alchemist in the Alchemist Association.��


    ��Brother He, think about it. Fang Qiong��er values alchemy the most. Qin Haodong must be very clear about this. After careful planning, he passed the alchemist exam and won her heart.��


    He Kaishan��s expression changed this time. ��Did you say this guy passed the Level Five Alchemist exam?��


    He��d been chasing Fang Qiong��er all these years, so he was clearly aware of the situation in the Alchemist Academy. Amongst all the students in the academy, only Fang Qiong��er had attained the Level Five Alchemist.


    If Qin Haodong could really get the Level Five Alchemist Medal, it would be natural for him to win Fang Qiong��er��s favor.


    Dong Zhenhai patted his chest and said, ��Brother He, do you think I dare to lie to you? This is absolutely true. That guy just took the Level Five Alchemist Medal to the medicine sales hall to buy medicinal materials.��


    At this point, He Kaishan no longer had any doubts about the Dong brothers�� words. He gnashed his teeth and said, ��A boy who just came here dared to ride my neck and flirt with the woman I love. He must be tired of living.��


    Seeing that He Kaishan was finally fooled, Dong Zhenjiang said happily, ��Brother He, that guy is protected by the Little Witch and Fang Qiong��er. It won��t be easy for us to sneak up on him to beat him up.��


    ��I think you��d better challenge him directly. At that time, even if you don��t want to kill him, you can directly disable his cultivation. Let��s see how he will hook up with women in the future.��


    He Kaishan was not in a hurry to speak. He walked around the room with a gloomy face and then said, ��Qin Haodong is just a freshman in the academy, and I am one of the top ten masters in the academy.��


    ��Challenging him is the equivalent of flattering him. I cannot do something like that.��


    Dong Zhenjiang said, ��But Brother He, what should we do if you won��t challenge him? You also know the rules of our Tortoise Academy that private fights are strictly prohibited.��


    ��Once you are caught, even if you are not expelled from the academy, you will be severely punished. We just lost more than 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones.��


    He Kaishan said, ��The academy has its rules but I have my own way. Sometimes we don��t need to solve the problem with force but with our brains.��


    Dong Zhenhai asked, ��Brother He, have you come up with a good idea?��


    ��Doesn��t this guy like women? Then let��s give him a woman,�� He Kaishan looked at Dong Zhenhai and said. ��Your girlfriend Hu Mei��er is the sexiest and most attractive woman in our academy. You can ask her to seduce Qin Haodong.��


    ��What? That won��t do? Absolutely not!��


    Dong Zhenhai��s face changed greatly. If it weren��t for the fact that he couldn��t defeat He Kaishan, he would have fallen out with him on the spot. Wasn��t it obvious that He Kaishan wanted him to be a cuckold?


    ��Brother Dong, don��t worry. Listen to me slowly!��


    He Kaishan said gloomily, ��I��m not asking you to make your woman sleep with that guy. We just need your woman to lure him into the room and tear off his clothes. Then, we go out and catch him together.��


    ��At that time, both the Little Witch and Director Luo would not be able to protect that guy even if they wanted to. They would have to expel him directly from the Tortoise Academy.��


    ��As long as he is not a student of our academy, he will be meat on the chopping board for us. We brothers can do whatever we want.��


    ��This����


    Dong Zhenhai was still a little hesitant. His girlfriend Hu Mei��er was indeed sexy and coquettish. He was never tired of seeing his girlfriend. He certainly felt uncomfortable, letting her be the bait to seduce a man


    He Kaishan said, ��Brother Dong, don��t worry. With us guarding outside all the time, are you afraid of suffering losses?��


    Dong Zhenjiang also said, ��Yes, brother, we will be waiting outside. Sister-in-law will definitely not suffer any losses. This is really a good idea. Once we succeed, we can drive that guy Qin Haodong out of the Tortoise Academy.��


    Dong Zhenhai thought for a moment. It was true. He wouldn��t be cuckolded because he would be outside.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ��Well, let��s do as Brother He said.��


    But then he said, ��It��s just that Hu Mei��er doesn��t know Qin Haodong at all. I��m afraid that guy won��t fall for it if she tries to seduce him rashly.��


    He Kaishan said, ��That��s easy. Isn��t Hu Mei��er the Level Three Alchemist? Just say that she wants Qin Haodong to help her refine pills.��


    ��Give that guy whatever he wants. Some Spirit Stones at the worst. We can do whatever we want as long as your girlfriend can lure him into the room.��


    ��Truly a good way.�� The two of them hurriedly praised him. ��Brother He, I only knew that your cultivation was high in the past, yet I never imagined that your strategy would be so outstanding as well. You��ve already thought of this.��


    He Kaishan smiled proudly. ��Sometimes your mind is more useful than your cultivation. No time to lose. Let��s get started now!��


    Dong Zhenhai said, ��Okay, I��ll go look for Hu Mei��er now.��


    They came up with a proper plan, but they did not notice a dark figure scurrying away outside the room.


    Qin Haodong refined a furnace of Cultivation Pills and a furnace of healing pills. Then, he walked out of the alchemy room with Zhao Xingyue.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Luo Hongying rushing in excitedly. ��Little brother, give me something good to eat. I have something important to tell you.��


    There was no other way to deal with this foodie. Qin Haodong had to take out two sugar-coated haws from the Storage Ring and gave them to Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch.


    ��Little brother, you have so much delicious food. I don��t want to leave you for the rest of my life.��


    The Little Witch took the sugar-coated haws and ate one first. Then she said, ��Guess what I did just now?��


    ��Where did you go? How was I supposed to know!�� Qin Haodong said. ��Just tell me what the news is. Don��t keep me guessing.��


    The Little Witch giggled and said, ��In fact, I went to find the two guys surnamed Dong just now. I wanted to put something in their meal and let them suffer a little to vent your anger.��


    ��But I didn��t expect that these two guys were not at home. They went to find He Kaishan, so I followed them. I just heard that they wanted to deal with you.��


    Qin Haodong raised his eyebrows and asked, ��Haven��t they suffered enough? Is it not enough to be fined more than 2,000 Spirit Stones?��


    ��This time, they are trying to use the academy��s rules to drive you out����


    The Little Witch told Qin Haodong the plan discussed by He Kaishan and the others from beginning to end.


    At last, she said angrily, ��Little brother, look at how wicked their plan is. They actually came up with such a method!��


    Zhao Xingyue was shocked and said nervously, ��Big Brother Qin, why don��t we go out and hide? Or, lock the gate and don��t let them in.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know how to say it. Trouble had come to the door. What was the use of closing the door? This girl��s cultivation was at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. She was also a master in the academy. Why couldn��t she be a little bolder?


    Moreover, the plan of He Kaishan and the others meant nothing in Qin Haodong��s eyes. Wasn��t it just a badger game on the earth? He had encountered so many such incidents in the past. For him, it had no novelty at all.


    Seeing that he didn��t speak, the Little Witch thought he was afraid and said, ��Little brother, do you want me to find my grandpa to teach them a lesson?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No. You don��t need to bother your grandpa with such a small thing. Besides, they haven��t done anything yet. What��s the point of asking Director Luo for help?��


    The Little Witch said, ��Little brother, what are you going to do?��


    A cold smile appeared on Qin Haodong��s face. His mind was filled with the 5,000-year-old culture of Huaxia. He had seen all kinds of conspiracies and intrigues. They actually dared to play a badger game with him.


    He said to the Little Witch, ��Do you want to play a game with them?��


    Luo Hongying said excitedly, ��Okay, little brother, I��ll do whatever you ask me to do, even if I have to kill them secretly!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless! The two girls around him, one was scared of nothing and much too bold, while the other was pathetically timid and dared not do anything.


    ��My plan is like this. You will follow my plan later����


    In order to prevent Zhao Xingyue from being nervous, Qin Haodong whispered his plan in Luo Hongying��s ear.


    ��It��s fun. Little brother, you��re so smart. I really admire you����


    The Little Witch turned her head and kissed Qin Haodong on the cheek again.


    Qin Haodong wiped the sugar-coated haw residue on his face and said, ��Girl, don��t always take advantage of me, okay?��


    The Little Witch giggled, ��Hehehe�� I can��t control myself!!��


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and a charming voice shouted, ��Is Junior Brother Qin Haodong here?��


    Qin Haodong opened the door and looked out. He saw a woman in a blue school uniform coming in.


    When he saw this woman, Qin Haodong��s expression changed. Back on earth, some women with fabulous figures were called sex goddesses. The woman in front of him was exactly like this.


    Her bosoms and butt were so big that it made people speechless. At the same time, there was a charming smile on her face. She didn��t look like a woman who accepted her position in life at all.


    After looking at her from head to toe, he said, ��Senior Sister, I am Qin Haodong. What��s the matter?��


    The woman��s eyes lit up when she saw Qin Haodong��s handsome face. She said, ��Let me introduce myself. My name is Hu Mei��er, a third-grade student of our Tortoise Academy. I am also an Alchemist.��


    ��I heard that Junior Brother��s alchemy skills are very outstanding and you have already obtained the medal of the Level Five Alchemist, so I��d like you to give me some advice on alchemy. Would you help me?��

 Chapter 881 - The Storyline Changed

    As she spoke, she took two steps forward and gave Qin Haodong a flirtatious look. Then, her already towering bosoms inclined toward him.


    Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, I don��t know much about alchemy, let alone give advice.��


    Zhao Xingyue had heard about the plan involving He Kaishan before, so she quickly cooperated and said, ��Yes, in fact, Big Brother Qin is not very good at refining pills.��


    While they were talking, Hu Mei��er��s eyes kept watching Qin Haodong. She thought in her heart, ��This young man is handsome enough but he is not tall. Otherwise, he will be perfect.��


    ��Junior Brother, don��t be so modest. I heard that you had just gotten the medal of the Level Five Alchemist today.��


    ��If you weren��t proficient in alchemy, how could you have such a high accomplishment? I just want you to help me out a bit. You wouldn��t refuse, would you?��


    As she spoke, she sashayed toward Qin Haodong. Her bosoms rubbed slightly against his arm.


    ��This����


    Looking at her provocative gesture, a look of infatuation flashed in Qin Haodong��s eyes. Then he said, ��Okay, but my fee is a little costly.��


    ��Junior Brother, will you still charge for helping me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, I charge at least 500 top-level Spirit Stones for counseling, and not one Spirit Stone less.��


    Hu Mei��er��s eyes widened and she said, ��Junior Brother, isn��t it too expensive?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Senior Sister, time for an Alchemist is money. If I use the time to refine a furnace of pills, I��m afraid that these pills will earn more than 500 top-level Spirit Stones. Thus, I will lose money compared to refining pills.��


    Hu Mei��er sneered in her heart when she heard Qin Haodong demanding an exorbitant price. ��When you fall into our trap, you have to take out all the money.��


    Thinking of this, she said charmingly, ��Well, as long as you are willing to help me, I will pay the money.��


    After that, she took out 500 top-level Spirit Stones and put them on the table in front of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took the money with a smile and said, ��Well, since you invited me so sincerely, I��ll go with you.��


    Hu Mei��er smiled coquettishly, ��Since Junior Brother has charged me money, you have to teach me well. It must be worth it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Rest assured, Senior Sister. Wait a minute. I��ll go back to my bedroom and change my clothes before I go with you.��


    After that, he turned around and went into the bedroom. The Little Witch followed him happily.


    Hu Mei��er sat down on the chair. Zhao Xingyue knew that Hu Mei��er had bad intentions. Although she did not stay hidden, she turned around and did not talk to Hu Mei��er.


    Hu Mei��er sat there and waited for about ten minutes before she saw Qin Haodong coming out of the bedroom.


    Hu Mei��er stood up and said half-jokingly, ��Junior Brother, you took such a long time to change your clothes.��


    Qin Haodong chuckled and said, ��I have to dress up well to go out with a beauty like you. Otherwise, I will be laughed at by others.��


    ��You sure know how to talk, Junior Brother.��


    Hu Mei��er stepped forward and took Qin Haodong��s arm. Then, they left together and walked toward her dormitory.


    Looking at their backs, Zhao Xingyue stamped her feet hard. However, there was nothing she could do if Qin Haodong wanted to go with her.


    Hu Mei��er took Qin Haodong to her dormitory and secretly made a gesture of success toward the corner. Then they walked into the room together.


    After entering the door, Qin Haodong looked around and looked at the empty table. He said with dissatisfaction, ��Senior Sister, is there anything delicious here?��


    ��Delicious?�� Hu Mei��er was slightly stunned and said. ��Well�� Junior Brother, I really don��t have much to eat here.��


    ��It��s boring without food.�� Qin Haodong said, ��If you have any questions, hurry up.��


    Hu Mei��er said, ��Junior Brother, my furnace often explodes when I��m refining the Level Two Rising Yang Pills. What��s going on?��


    She did have a special purpose for inviting Qin Haodong here today but it was also a problem that had puzzled her for a long time in alchemy.


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s a difficult question. How would I know?��


    Hu Mei��er said in surprise, ��Junior Brother, you are now the Level Five Alchemist. Isn��t it very easy for you to refine the Level Two pills?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��I��m fine with refining pills but I can��t answer questions. I don��t know the answer.��


    Hu Mei��er said, ��Junior Brother, how can you do this? You charged me 500 top-level Spirit Stones.��


    Qin Haodong said with a cheeky smile, ��I just said I would accompany you here but I didn��t say I could answer any questions.��


    As he spoke, he stood up and was about to leave.


    ��Junior Brother, don��t go.�� Hu Mei��er stood up and blocked Qin Haodong��s path. She pressed her body against his chest and said, ��You are so handsome. You can��t refine pills but you should be able to do some other things, right? Otherwise, my 500 top-level Spirit Stones would have been spent in vain.��


    Qin Haodong asked in confusion, ��Senior Sister, what do you mean?��


    ��Of course it��s what men always think about.�� Hu Mei��er gave him a flirtatious look and said coquettishly, ��Junior Brother, do you think I��m pretty?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Not bad!��


    ��Junior Brother, your standard is really high.�� Hu Mei��er didn��t expect Qin Haodong to give her such an evaluation. Then she said, ��Is a woman beautiful? How can you tell when she��s wearing clothes? Thus, come here and have a good look.��


    Then, she pulled Qin Haodong to the bedside and pushed him onto the bed. After that, she ripped off her clothes quickly and started to yell at the top of her voice, ��Anybody? Help! Someone wants to molest me!��


    ��Senior Sister, don��t shout. I didn��t do anything to you!��


    Qin Haodong seemed to be frightened by her. He plunged into the corner of the bed and shivered under the quilt.


    He Kaishan, Dong Zhenhai and the others were already waiting outside.


    Especially Dong Zhenhai, he was afraid that his woman would suffer losses if he came in late. He kicked the door open and rushed in with his men.


    ��Hu Mei��er, what happened? Who molested you?�� Dong Zhenhai blustered.


    ��It��s him. I invited him to teach me how to refine pills but he wanted to molest me after he came in He just tore off my clothes. Brother Hai, you must uphold justice for me!��


    It was said that women were born to be actors. This phrase was fully verified by Hu Mei��er. Although she was merely acting, she cried bitterly as she spoke, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    He Kaishan looked in Qin Haodong��s direction and saw that Qin Haodong had plunged under the quilt and was still shivering. He couldn��t help sneering. He wondered why Fang Qiong��er would fall in love with such a coward.


    Dong Zhenhai had been defeated twice in succession by Qin Haodong and lost more than 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones, so he was ready to take action right now but was stopped by He Kaishan.


    ��Brother Dong, no hurry. It��s better to leave a person like him to the academy.��


    While saying that, he winked at Dong Zhenhai, which meant that this guy had some connection with Luo Dongqing, the Director of the academy. Once you hit him, it would be hard to explain.


    Dong Zhenhai also understood the key point and snorted angrily.


    At this time, Dong Zhenjiang came in with a middle-aged man in his 50s. He was Wu Tiecheng, who was responsible for the security of the academy in the evening.


    He Kaishan and the others were well-prepared, so they had already asked who was on duty this night. After hearing Hu Mei��er��s cries, He Kaishan rushed in with Dong Zhenhai and Dong Zhenjiang went to fetch Wu Tiecheng directly.


    In their opinion, now with irrefutable evidence, Qin Haodong would not be shielded by anyone in the case of breaking academy rules and would definitely be expelled from the academy.


    As long as Qin Haodong was not a student of the Tortoise Academy, they could deal with him in any way they wanted.


    ��Mr. Wu, it��s him. The rogue insisted on molesting me. You must help me����


    When she saw Wu Tiecheng, Hu Mei��er��s acting skills came to the fore again. As if she had been greatly bullied, she cried miserably.


    Wu Tiecheng asked, ��Don��t cry. Tell me clearly. What happened?��


    Dong Zhenhai said with a sad and angry face, ��Mr. Wu, this boy is a newcomer to the academy. I heard that he had gotten the medal of the Level Five Alchemist and my girlfriend is also an Alchemist, so my girlfriend went to ask him for advice.��


    ��But not only did he charge her 500 top-level Spirit Stones as a consulting fee, but he also tried to molest my girlfriend here. You must deal with it strictly according to the academy rules.��


    Wu Tiecheng��s face darkened. If what Dong Zhenhai said was true, according to the rules of the Tortoise Academy, this person must be expelled.


    However, as a teacher, he had to clearly ask about the situation before making a decision.


    He shouted to the student who was lying in the bed, ��This student, I am the teacher on duty in the academy. Please come out and talk.��


    ��Uncle Wu, you��re finally here. I��m scared to death!��


    The person jumped down from the bed, took Wu Tiecheng��s arm and shouted, ��Uncle Wu, you��re finally here. You have to uphold justice for me!��


    ��Hongying, why are you here?��


    Wu Tiecheng was shocked when he saw the person��s face. It was President Luo��s granddaughter, Luo Hongying.


    He Kaishan, Dong Zhenjiang, Dong Zhenhai, and Hu Mei��er were all completely stunned. Wasn��t that Qin Haodong? How did he become a woman in the blink of an eye? And that woman was the Little Witch who was feared by everyone.


    Luo Hongying said pitifully, ��Uncle Wu, I met Senior Sister Hu Mei��er tonight. She said she wanted to treat me to delicious food, so she took me here.��


    ��But there was nothing delicious at all. She asked me to accompany her and her boyfriend. I shouted for help because I didn��t agree. You have to help me!��


    Hearing the Little Witch��s words, He Kaishan, Dong Zhenhai and the others didn��t know what to do. Things had gone completely beyond their expectations.


    As a teacher of the Tortoise Academy, Wu Tiecheng naturally knew about this Little Witch��s personality. He knew that this little girl was playing a prank again and things were not as simple as she said.


    Even if Hu Mei��er was crazy, she would not have dared to force her to accompany her boyfriend.


    But now that it had happened, he naturally would not find fault with the Little Witch. This girl was not only the Director��s granddaughter but her grandma was an extremely protective old lady. He could not afford to offend her.


    Besides, he had doubts about what Dong Zhenjiang and the others said. Luo Hongying was a girl. No matter how much she liked to make trouble, she couldn��t molest Hu Mei��er.


    He said to them with a sullen face, ��Tell me everything clearly. Didn��t you say someone wanted to molest Hu Mei��er? Is it Luo Hongying?��


    ��I����


    ��This����


    The four people present looked at each other and were completely dumbfounded. Their plan was flawless but they didn��t expect it to change like this.


    Seeing their confused expressions, the Little Witch��s eyes flashed with slyness. She shouted again, ��Uncle Wu, you see. They have nothing to say. You must uphold justice for me and drive these bad guys out of the Tortoise Academy!��

 Chapter 882 - Soothed

    Although he knew that there was another explanation behind this matter, Wu Tiecheng still stood on the side of the Little Witch. After all, she was the Director��s granddaughter and had a powerful background.


    If these people wanted to blame anyone, they could only blame themselves for being blind. They could provoke anyone but why choose the Little Witch.


    He turned to look at them and said in a cold voice, ��Tell me! What��s going on? Luo Hongying is just a girl. How could you bring her here and casually said she molested Hu Mei��er? Do you know how bad the impact of such behavior is?��


    ��I����


    The four of them were dumbfounded. At this point, He Kaishan couldn��t care about anything else. He said first, ��Mr. Wu, I don��t know what��s going on. I just came with Dong Zhenhai to have a look. It has nothing to do with me.��


    As an excellent student and one of the top ten masters of the academy, Dong Zhenhai naturally did not want to be expelled from the academy. Then he said, ��Mr. Wu, in fact, I don��t know what��s going on, too.


    ��What I just told you is what Hu Mei��er had told me. It has nothing to do with me.��


    Seeing that both of them began to shirk their responsibilities, Dong Zhenjiang naturally did not want to get himself involved. He said, ��Mr. Wu, I actually don��t know what��s going on at all. I just heard someone calling for help, so I went to fetch you.��


    Among the four people, three of them said that they knew nothing. Wu Tiecheng looked at Hu Mei��er coldly.


    Seeing the three people shirking the responsibility, Hu Mei��er burst with anger. It was obviously their idea. She just helped them, but now they all seemed to have abandoned her. ��Whatever! Let��s die together!�� she fumed.


    She said, ��Mr. Wu, I��ll tell you the truth now. It was He Kaishan��s idea. Dong Zhenhai asked me to do it. Dong Zhenjiang also played a crucial role. They are the masterminds behind this. I was coerced by them����


    ��Nonsense. When did I come up with the idea����


    ��I��m innocent. I don��t know what��s going on����


    ��I was just passing by. I fetched the teacher when I heard someone calling for help. Hu Mei��er, don��t slander me����


    For a moment, the four of them were arguing and shirking their responsibilities.


    At this moment, the door opened. Qin Haodong came in with Zhao Xingyue.


    The whole thing was planned by him. When he learned that He Kaishan and the others were going to play the badger game, he began to make preparations. He changed his height by using the Bone Contraction Skill when Hu Mei��er came in.


    When he entered the room to change his clothes, he altered the appearance of the Little Witch by using Polymorph. Then, he dressed the Little Witch up as himself and asked her to go with Hu Mei��er. Therefore, there was the scene that took place later.


    When Hu Mei��er called for help, the Little Witch buried her head under the quilt and washed her face with medicine to restore her own appearance.


    After Wu Tiecheng came, according to the words Qin Haodong had taught the Little Witch in advance, the whole matter was totally reversed. Thus, these blackmailers were in turn blackmailed.


    They had to put on a full show. After Qin Haodong entered the door, he asked the Little Witch with concern, ��Hongying, are you okay?��


    ��Little brother, they bullied me and wanted me to do that kind of thing with them����


    The Little Witch threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms. She looked aggrieved but whispered in his ear, ��I did well, didn��t I? You must cook something delicious for me.��


    Qin Haodong patted her on the shoulder, indicating that he would definitely reward her. Then, with an angry face, he said to Wu Tiecheng, ��Mr. Wu, our Tortoise Academy is the most famous academy in the Lingwu Continent. How could this happen?


    ��These scumbags dared to do this to such a cute little girl. They must be punished!��


    ��Is the Little Witch cute?��


    He Kaishan and the others were taken aback. They usually avoided her when they went out. Who dared to provoke her?


    Dong Zhenhai seemed to understand something. He shouted angrily, ��Qin Haodong, this is all your doing, isn��t it?��


    Qin Haodong said innocently, ��I don��t know what you��re talking about! I just heard that Hongying was taken away by a stranger, so I quickly came to look for her. I was afraid that such an innocent girl like her would be taken advantage of by bad people. I didn��t expect you all to have such bad intentions!��


    Hearing that she was repeatedly praised as cute and innocent, the Little Witch secretly gave Qin Haodong a thumbs-up. Obviously, she was very satisfied with his explanation.


    ��All right! Stop arguing!��


    As a teacher of the academy, Wu Tiecheng had almost figured out the whole thing. Basically, He Kaishan and the others wanted to trap Qin Haodong but they ended up being trapped by the young man instead.


    However, Qin Haodong did it perfectly, leaving no flaws. Besides, the Little Witch was Qin Haodong��s accomplice. Wu Tiecheng naturally knew how to deal with this matter.


    He looked coldly at He Kaishan and the other three and said, ��As students of the Tortoise Academy, you actually violated the rules of the academy and did something untoward to your Junior Sister. Tell me how should I punish you?��


    He Kaishan cried out hurriedly, ��Mr. Wu, we��re innocent. We really didn��t do anything untoward to Luo Hongying.��


    Dong Zhenhai cried, ��That��s right. Mr. Wu, when we see Luo Hongying in daily life, we will always avoid her. How would we dare to provoke her? She��s the witch of our academy. Who dares to mess with her����


    At this point, he couldn��t care about anything else and directly called Luo Hongying by her nickname.


    ��The facts are clear. Do you still want to deny it?��


    Wu Tiecheng said coldly, ��Anyway, it��s your fault today. If you want to be punished lightly, get the forgiveness of Luo Hongying first. Or, you��ll be expelled from the academy.��


    As an experienced teacher, he naturally knew how to deal with this matter. He Kaishan and Dong Zhenhai were both outstanding students of the academy. The contest between the North and South Academies was about to begin. If he really expelled both of them, it would definitely cause great losses to his side.


    Moreover, this matter was not simple. As they said, the Little Witch usually made a mess in the entire academy. No one dared to provoke her, not to mention molestation. No one with a sane mind would do that.


    Because of these two reasons, he adopted a compromise approach. After earning Luo Hongying��s forgiveness, they would not be driven out of the academy.


    He Kaishan was also a very smart person. He immediately understood Wu Tiecheng��s intention. The key to dealing with this matter was to satisfy the Little Witch.


    He immediately lowered his head and said, ��Junior Sister, I��m sorry. We were wrong. Please forgive us.��


    Dong Zhenhai, Dong Zhenjiang, and Hu Mei��er were also aware of this, so they apologized to the Little Witch.


    ��I��m so scared. I��m almost scared to death. I��ll listen to my little brother and do whatever he wants you to do.��


    Luo Hongying found it very interesting to be praised as innocent and cute. Then she pretended to be lovable and leaned into Qin Haodong��s arms.


    Wu Tiecheng was greatly surprised. As a teacher of the academy, he watched Luo Hongying grow up and naturally knew what kind of person she was.


    She was used to being very unruly and had the backing of that extremely protective old lady. No one in the entire academy could control her, not even the President, Luo Dongqing.


    But now, she always followed the advice of this young man in front of her and was obedient and lovable. If he hadn��t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    He Kaishan looked at Qin Haodong again and knew that he had underestimated him. He said, ��State your conditions.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Since we are all classmates in the same academy and the result of this matter is not serious, there is no need to drive you out of the academy.��


    ��How about this? You take out some money to soothe Hongying��s soul and this matter will be settled.��


    ��Uh����


    After listening to him, the faces of the four people became extremely ugly.


    ��Soothe? You should be the one to placate us, okay? If you want to blackmail us, just say it. Why do you say it so righteously?�� they fumed.


    Dong Zhenhai gnashed his teeth in anger. However, he knew that if he didn��t pay for it today, this thing wouldn��t be over.


    He asked, ��How much do you want?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We��re all classmates. We��ll just take 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones!��


    ��What the f*ck����


    The four people almost spat out mouthfuls of blood. They had been swindled of 500 Spirit Stones initially. With the 2000 top-level Spirit Stones, it was a total of 2500 top-level Spirit Stones. This was not a small number in the entire Tortoise Academy.


    Dong Zhenjiang cried, ��Qin Haodong, are you blackmailing me? You��re asking for too much, aren��t you?��


    Qin Haodong looked at Luo Hongying in his arms and said, ��They think it��s too much. Why don��t we stop asking for money?��


    The Little Witch cooperated and said, ��Well, Uncle Wu, just expel the four of them directly.��


    He Kaishan didn��t want to make things worse, so he quickly shouted, ��It��s just 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones. We��ll pay for it.��


    After that, he looked at Dong Zhenhai and said, ��Hurry up and take out the money.��


    ��I����


    Dong Zhenhai had suffered a great loss since he became Qin Haodong��s enemy. He had lost more than 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones, and plus the 2,500 Spirit Stones on his hand, he almost lost 5000 in total.


    After so many years in the academy, he had finally accumulated such a small sum of money. Now, almost all of it had been taken away by Qin Haodong. When he took out the money, his heart bled badly.


    ��Qin Haodong, here you are!��


    He threw the small bag with 2500 Spirit Stones over.


    ��That��s right. You��re welcome to make trouble for me in the future!��


    Qin Haodong smiled smugly at the four of them. Then he said goodbye to Wu Tiecheng and left with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue.


    Wu Tiecheng glared fiercely at the four people. ��Behave yourselves in the future. You can provoke anyone but you can��t provoke the Little Witch.��


    He Kaishan and the other four were extremely depressed. They had planned to teach Qin Haodong a lesson but they didn��t expect that he would become the Little Witch. They also didn��t want to provoke the Little Witch.


    After Wu Tiecheng left, Dong Zhenhai said bitterly, ��Brother He, we can��t just let it go like this. Why don��t we challenge him?��


    He Kaishan said gloomily, ��Do you still not understand that we have totally underestimated Qin Haodong. What��s the use of us issuing a challenge? If he is not sure he can defeat us, he can completely refuse our challenge.��


    ��If he agrees, are you sure you can win?��


    ��This����


    Dong Zhenhai had nothing to say for a while. Since the beginning of the fight, Qin Haodong seemed to be careless but he had carefully planned his move every time. He never suffered a loss and took the top-level Spirit Stones away from him, time and again.


    Dong Zhenhai said, ��Brother He, what do you think we should do? We can��t just let it go like this. I can��t take it.��


    A malicious look flashed across He Kaishan��s face. ��Of course we can��t let it go like this. The freshman competition is coming soon. This guy is known as the new king of this year. He will definitely be among the top.��


    ��According to the rules of our academy, new students with outstanding grades have to be hunted by old students. At that time, we will have a chance to take revenge.��


    After hearing what he said, the Dong brothers immediately looked excited. Dong Zhenhai shouted, ��Brother He, you��re right. Let��s see who can protect him at that time!��

 Chapter 883 - Director Luo Wanted a Favor

    After leaving Hu Mei��er��s dormitory, the Little Witch immediately laughed and said, ��Little brother, your idea is really good. It��s so fun. Let��s do it again sometime.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s enough to do this once. If they hadn��t wanted to hurt us, we wouldn��t have resorted to this method. We can��t do it again in the future.��


    ��Well, it��s up to you.�� The Little Witch threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms and hung herself around his neck like a koala bear. She said with a smile, ��Little brother, how was my performance today?��


    ��Not bad! I give you 100 marks.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Are there any rewards?��


    ��Of course! All the 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones I got today will belong to you,�� Qin Haodong said generously.


    Unexpectedly, the Little Witch pouted and said, ��I don��t know what that thing can do but it can��t be eaten.��


    ��Then I have the Voidbreaker Pills and Cultivation Pills that I just refined. You may use them as you please.��


    The Little Witch said, ��My grandpa has already tried this method for me. With my constitution, no matter what kind of pills I take, my cultivation still can��t be upgraded. Therefore, I don��t want them.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then what do you want?��


    The Little Witch giggled and said, ��Don��t you know already? I certainly want something delicious. Get me something delicious quickly.��


    Zhao Xingyue had been standing quietly at the side. Every time Qin Haodong gave the Little Witch delicious food, she would get some, too.


    Although she was not a complete foodie like the Little Witch, she also liked delicious food. After all, Qin Haodong��s food was so delicious that it was irresistible.


    ��Well, this is for you!��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out two bags of rice crackers from his Storage Ring and gave one each to the two girls.


    Fortunately, he had prepared enough snacks of different varieties for Tang Tang. Otherwise, he would not be able to satisfy this foodie Little Witch.


    ��Thank you, little brother. If you encounter such problems later, come to me again. I promise to satisfy you.��


    The Little Witch took the bag of rice crackers. Then, she took out a piece of rice cracker, put it into her mouth, and ate it happily.


    She ate very quickly. When they strolled back to the dormitory, she had already eaten almost the whole bag of rice crackers.


    ��Little brother, why do you have so much delicious food? I love you so much.��


    The Little Witch then jumped onto the bed. ��From today on, I��ll be officially staying here. No one can drive me away.��


    This house was originally a single dormitory. But now, the two beauties were staying together. One was timid and dared not to leave and the other was greedy for delicious food and did not want to leave.


    Qin Haodong smiled bitterly. He didn��t know how long he would have to sleep on the floor.


    He said, ��You want to live here. Have you spoken to your grandpa?��


    The Little Witch said, ��I don��t have to tell him. I��m free to live wherever I want.��


    ��Is that appropriate?��


    ��Yes, definitely. Anyway, you can��t drive me away.��


    After saying that, the Little Witch hopped into the bathroom and took a quick shower. Then, she came out in her sexy pajamas.


    ��Little brother, do you think I am beautiful?��


    She grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and jumped up again.


    Qin Haodong quickly held her shoulders down and said, ��Stop jumping. I��m dizzy!��


    This girl had a beautiful and lovely baby face but she had a devil-like figure. This huge contrast could make any man��s heart accelerate. In addition, her big bosoms would make any man dizzy when she kept jumping up and down.


    ��Okay, got it. I��m going to sleep.��


    The Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue climbed onto the bed together. The three of them were ready to go to bed. However, suddenly the Little Witch stuck her little head out and said, ��Little brother, are you lonely sleeping on the floor all by yourself?


    ��Why don��t you get on the bed? Anyway, this bed is big enough, so the three of us can sleep in it.��


    ��Uh�� I��m fine here. Go to sleep.��


    It sounded tempting to sleep in the same bed with two beautiful women but Qin Haodong knew the pain.


    That was because he could not do anything to these two beautiful women. It was definitely crueler than the Ten Torture Ones. Thus, it was better for him to sleep on the floor.


    The next morning, the two girls went to class as usual after breakfast. Qin Haodong went to the medicine sales hall of the Alchemist Association by himself. He took out the pills he refined yesterday and sold them. Then he bought a large number of medicinal materials.


    Last time, he used a total of 6000 top-level Spirit Stones to break through to the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. When his cultivation reached this level, he needed huge amounts of Spiritual Qi for upgrading. Therefore, he needed to prepare enough Spirit Stones before he dared to break through to the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    After purchasing the medicinal materials, he left the entrance of the Alchemist Association. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the Associate Director of the Tortoise Academy, Luo Dongqing.


    When he saw Qin Haodong, he shouted, ��Don��t go, boy. I need to talk to you!��


    ��Director Luo, you didn��t drink up that box of wine so soon, did you?��


    Although there was a lot of wine stored in Qin Haodong��s Storage Ring, it was not enough for the geezer if he continued to drink at this rate.


    ��No, no, I can��t drink that fast,�� Luo Dongqing said, ��I came for something else.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Just say it. I��m a nice person. As long as you give me enough Spirit Stones, I can do anything.��


    ��You brat, you are tempted by money.�� Luo Dongqing seemed a bit embarrassed as he said, ��It��s inconvenient to talk here. Come to my office to talk.��


    After that, he took Qin Haodong to the Director��s Office. This time, he set up a restriction in the room and seemed to be very cautious.


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Director Luo, what are you doing? Are you going to kill me and rob my wine?��


    Luo Dongqing glared fiercely at him. ��Do you think I am a robber? Besides, that wicked girl Hongying will fight desperately with me if I dare touch even one of your fingers.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Then what are you going to do?��


    Luo Dongqing didn��t reply to his question. Instead, he asked, ��I��ve heard about what happened last night. You had Hongying dress up as you and extorted money from He Kaishan. Is that true?��


    ��Yes.�� Qin Haodong had been prepared for this for a long time. He was very clear that Wu Tiecheng would report to Luo Dongqing the next day.


    He added, ��Don��t worry! At that time, I made sure no one hurt her because I kept following Hongying.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Hurt her? It��s not like I��m worried about that. In the Tortoise Academy, I��d be relieved if she didn��t hurt anyone else.��


    Qin Haodong asked in confusion, ��Then what do you mean by bringing this up?��


    He originally thought that Luo Dongqing was criticizing him but now it seemed like that wasn��t the case.


    ��I�� I����


    Luo Dongqing hesitated for a long time. Finally, as if he made up his mind with determination, he suddenly looked pitiful. He took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��I want to ask you for a favor.


    ��As long as you can help me with this, I will do anything you want me to do in the future.��


    Qin Haodong inexplicably asked, ��Director Luo, I am just a new student and you are the Associate Director of the Tortoise Academy.��


    ��In terms of cultivation, you are the Stronger at the final stage and I have just entered the Voiding Stage. There is such a big gap between us. What can I help you with?��


    ��Alas! Little Qin, although I am the Associate Director on the surface and looked glorious, in fact, I have been suffering for so many years.��


    Luo Dongqing sighed and said, ��Although family shame can��t be made public, I have to tell you about this matter. I have been kicked out by my wife for ten years. Until now, not only am I not allowed to go to her bed, but I��m also not allowed to step into the house.��


    When Qin Haodong heard this, he couldn��t help laughing. ��Geezer, I already know about this thing. Hongying told me about it yesterday.��


    No wonder the geezer had sealed off the entire room. It turned out that he was afraid others would hear about his dirty deeds.


    Luo Dongqing��s face reddened. ��This wicked girl actually told you everything.��


    ��In fact, it was really not my fault. Although the female teacher had always been interested in me, I had never done anything against my wife.��


    ��It��s just that I drank too much that day. Somehow I was brought to her house by her and was caught red-handed by my wife.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Director Luo, if there��s anything I can help you with, just tell me.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Little Qin, my wife��s personality is a little strange. She is usually so stubborn that I can��t do anything about it.��


    ��The personality of that wicked girl Hongying is very similar to that of my old lady. The two of them are very alike. In recent years, Hongying has created a lot of chaos in the Tortoise Academy and no one could control her.��


    ��But yesterday, I found that the girl listens only to you. She would do whatever you said. Tell me if there��s any trick to it.��


    ��As long as you can let me go home, I will take you as my master.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly realized that the geezer wanted to learn from him how to deal with women, so as to conquer his shrewish wife.


    He said, ��Director Luo, it��s not that I don��t want to help you but I rely completely on my personal charm. You can��t learn it.��


    ��Uh���� Luo Dongqing grabbed Qin Haodong��s hand. ��Little Qin, I��m begging you. You must help me today. You don��t know that my old lady looks like a fairy. There are countless men chasing after her all day long.��


    ��I��m afraid that if too much time passes, we will really be alienated. At that time, we won��t be able to make up for it.��


    Qin Haodong was secretly amused. The geezer said it in such a euphemistic way. In the final analysis, he was afraid of being cuckolded.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Luo Hongying��s grandma must be an old lady in her seventies or eighties. How beautiful could she be?


    ��Well, for the sake of the little girl, I��ll help you this time.��


    The geezer was really pitiful. Qin Haodong decided to help him.


    Seeing that he had agreed, Luo Dongqing immediately said with a smile, ��Thank you, Little Qin. Thank you so much. I won��t object when you marry Luo Hongying in the future.��


    ��Geezer, I never said I would marry your granddaughter.��


    ��It doesn��t matter, as long as you��re happy.��


    Luo Dongqing served Qin Haodong like a Bodhisattva. With a flattering face, he poured a glass of water and put it in front of him. ��Little Qin, have some water.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, it��s easy to get your wife back. There are two main ways. The first is to please her and make her happy. The second is to change your image and let her see you in a different light.��


    Luo Dongqing was like a primary school student who was being taught. He nodded repeatedly and said, ��Little Qin, I understand the logic. However, I��ve thought of many ways to make her happy but she still hasn��t forgiven me.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How did you do it?��


    ��What else can I do? I just have to chase after her and apologize every day, and explain the truth over and over again.��


    Qin Haodong said with a shocked face, ��It��s been ten years. This is all you��ve done? Nothing else?��

 Chapter 884 - The Energy Explosion Pill

    Luo Dongqing said confused, ��What else can I do other than that?��


    Qin Haodong said helplessly, ��With your kind of mindset, it��s good that your wife had not been annoyed to death by you. She certainly can��t let you go home!��


    Luo Dongqing then hurriedly and modestly said, ��Little Qin, then teach me. What should I do?��


    ��Cater to her preferences. Don��t be shameless.�� Qin Haodong asked, ��You even have a granddaughter. Don��t you know what your wife likes?��


    Luo Dongqing scratched his head and said, ��She hates it when I drink. It��s hard to say what she likes.��


    Qin Haodong said angrily, ��If I were a woman, I wouldn��t let a man like you sleep with me.��


    ��Oh! I remember now. She likes singing and listening to songs.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s right. Since she likes listening to songs, you let her listen to them.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��But I don��t know how to sing at all. I can��t let the students in the academy who are good at singing sing songs for her often, can I?��


    ��I have something good here. Take it.��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out an MP3 from his Storage Ring. This was a gift from Ouyang Shanshan, which recorded every song of hers.


    Originally, he had made over ten copies and wanted to give one to each of his family members. However, before he could do it, he had already reached the Lingwu Continent.


    Now, he gave one to Luo Dongqing and taught him how to use it.


    Luo Dongqing cried excitedly, ��Little Qin, where did you get this? It��s really a divine weapon. Someone is singing inside and it sounds so good. My wife will like it very much!��


    ��Give this to her. It might not enable you to go home and sleep with her but it will at least win some affection from her.��


    Luo Dongqing nodded his head repeatedly. He seemed to visualize his wife opening the door for him.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Also, you must change the way you address her. You can��t always call her ��old lady��.��


    Luo Dongqing asked in astonishment, ��At this age, why can��t I call her old lady? Then, what should I call her?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Call her ��darling��. If you can��t call her that, call her ��wife��. Anyway, you can��t call her old lady. Age is what women care about most. You have to remember that she will always be young in your heart.��


    ��Oh! Oh!�� Luo Dongqing nodded his head.


    Qin Haodong added, ��And you have to change your image. You can��t be so sloppy all the time.


    ��Especially the wine gourd on your back. Aren��t you afraid that others will know that you are an alcoholic? Why do you always carry it on your back? Even if you want to drink, put it in the Storage Ring.��


    ��Got it. I��ll put it away at once.��


    Luo Dongqing obediently put his iconic wine gourd into his Storage Ring.


    Qin Haodong looked at him again and said, ��Your image is not good. You must change your image. You look too old-fashioned.��


    Luo Dongqing said unwillingly, ��Little Qin, is it really necessary?��


    ��Of course, unless you don��t want to go home ever.��


    ��Change, I must change!�� Luo Dongqing immediately said, ��What image do you think I should change into?��


    ��Don��t worry. Just do as I say!��


    Qin Haodong took out a pair of scissors and cut Luo Dongqing��s messy hair into a buzz cut.


    When they were in Jiangnan University, the family backgrounds of his roommates were not very good. In order to save money, they bought a pair of scissors and cut each other��s hair. Therefore, Qin Haodong��s hairdressing skills were not bad.


    After he was done with his hair, he used a knife to shave Luo Dongqing��s beard off.


    ��Not bad! You look much younger.��


    Qin Haodong took out an Armani suit, a white shirt, and a pair of black leather shoes from his Storage Ring. He threw them to Luo Dongqing and said, ��Change into these clothes and shoes.��


    When he came here, he had plundered the entire warehouse of the Alien Demons. The top management of the Alien Demons were used to changing into human forms. Naturally, they had all kinds of human clothing.


    In order to get used to this continent, it was not suitable for him to wear this kind of clothes but he did not mind giving them to the Associate Director of the Tortoise Academy.


    Luo Dongqing glanced at them and said, ��Can these clothes be worn?��


    ��Why can��t you wear them? You��ll know once you try.�� Qin Haodong said as he tore off Luo Dongqing��s robe that was worn and reeked of alcohol.


    Then, he helped him put on the shirt, suit, and black leather shoes.


    Fine feathers make fine birds. He was originally a geezer. However, after this, he immediately became much more handsome.


    No wonder the female teacher fell in love with him back then. It turned out that this geezer was quite handsome.


    Luo Dongqing stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at it. He felt that it was a totally different person inside. He asked with some uncertainty, ��Little Qin, is this okay?��


    Qin Haodong patted him on the shoulder and said, ��Trust me. Definitely!��


    Then he took out a large bouquet of roses from his Storage Ring and stuffed it into Luo Dongqing��s hand. ��Take this and give her the flowers first. Don��t take the initiative to say that you want to go home. When the time comes, your wife will naturally invite you back.��


    Luo Dongqing asked, ��That divine weapon of yours is pretty good but what use do these flowers have? It can��t be eaten or drunk. Will she like it?��


    Qin Haodong looked at him disdainfully and said, ��You are such an uncultured man. I don��t know how you got a wife. Just do as I say.��


    ��Okay! Okay! I know.��


    At this time, Luo Dongqing did not dare to disobey Qin Haodong at all. He nodded repeatedly.


    ��Go ahead! I��ll be waiting for your good news.��


    The two of them left the office together. Luo Dongqing took the flowers to his wife nervously, while Qin Haodong returned to his dormitory.


    After returning, he went directly into the alchemy room, took out the medicinal materials he bought, and began to refine pills again.


    The two kinds of pills he refined this time were a bit different. One was called the Great Energy Explosion Pill and the other was called the Little Energy Explosion Pill.


    The Energy Explosion Pill, as its name implied, could burn one��s energy and improve one��s cultivation in an instant.


    The Little Energy Explosion Pill could increase the cultivation by a small level. He was currently at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. If he swallowed the Little Energy Explosion Pill, he would instantly reach the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    As for the Great Energy Explosion Pill, its effect was even greater. If he swallowed one, his cultivation would instantly reach the middle stage of the Combination Realm. Therefore, he would be able to kill cultivators whose cultivation levels were higher than his.


    Naturally, the energy explosion pills came at a cost. Depending on the circumstances, after using it, there would be different periods of weakness.


    Even so, these kinds of pills were extremely difficult to refine. It belonged to the Level Six pills. Although he intended to do it before, he did not have the ability to refine it.


    About two hours later, the room was filled with the rich fragrance of pills. Nine black Great Energy Explosion Pills and nine red Little Energy Explosion Pills nestled snugly in the jade bottles in his hand.


    Qin Haodong was not going to sell these two kinds of pills. He put them in his Storage Ring in case of any emergencies.


    As soon as he finished refining the pills, the door opened. The Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue came in from outside.


    Qin Haodong looked at the time. It was just noon. He asked, ��Why are you back so early?��


    The Little Witch said, ��It��s lunchtime. Of course, I have to come back and eat the delicious food you cook. Otherwise, what do you want me to eat? I can��t eat anything in the canteen now.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t know what to say. It seemed that the little girl had blackmailed him. Could it be that she wouldn��t eat without him?


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin, the teacher of our class said that the first class meeting after the new semester will be held this afternoon. Whether we will be attending classes or not, everyone has to be present in order to get to know each other. We came back to inform you.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. It seemed it was compulsory for him to take part in this activity. Otherwise, he would not know who his classmates were in the future.


    After making a sumptuous lunch for the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue, Qin Haodong took them to the classroom.


    The Tortoise Academy had recruited a total of 1000 new students this time. They were divided into 10 classes and each class had 100 students.


    Zhao Xingyue had been here for two days. The Little Witch had been in the Tortoise Academy for four years and was extremely familiar with this place.


    They linked arms with Qin Haodong and walked into the classroom together, one on each side.


    In the past two days, everyone had become familiar with each other. No one dared to provoke the Little Witch. Zhao Xingyue was good-looking, with high cultivation and a good personality. She had become a goddess in the hearts of all the male students. Many people had a crush on her.


    At this moment, they saw the goddess in their hearts holding a man��s arm and walking in with him. Countless male students covered their chests. The goddess had been taken away. This scene was too heartbreaking.


    Qin Haodong ignored these people and walked to the teacher at the podium.


    The teacher in their class was called Mei Lin. She was a beautiful middle-aged woman and was one of the most outstanding teachers in the entire academy.


    Qin Haodong had learned the teacher��s name from the Little Witch. He stepped forward and said, ��Hello, Ms. Mei Lin. I��m Qin Haodong. I��m here to report to you.��


    Like the teachers on Earth, they liked outstanding students very much. Mei Lin had heard that the new king was in her class this year. However, it was a pity that she didn��t see him in the previous two days.


    ��Not bad! Not bad!��


    Mei Lin was very satisfied with Qin Haodong. She pulled him to stand on the podium and said to the students under the podium, ��Everyone, let me introduce him to you. This is Qin Haodong, the new king of this year. He is also the most outstanding student in our class.��


    ��I��ve decided to let Qin Haodong be the Class President of our class from today on. When I��m not here in the future, he will be the one to decide the class��s affairs.��


    As soon as she finished speaking, the students under the podium burst into an uproar. No wonder the other classes had already elected their Class Presidents during these few days. Only the position for Class President of their class was vacant. It turned out that it was reserved for this person.


    After Mei Lin announced the decision, the female students led by the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue, began to applaud warmly. Everyone had a good impression of the handsome newcomer.


    However, most of the male students were extremely unconvinced. This guy hadn��t come to class for two days. How could he take on the position of Class President as soon as he came?


    The most important thing was that the two most beautiful girls in their class seemed to have a good impression of him. If he became the Class President, how could they pursue the goddesses in their hearts in the future?


    Because of this, as soon as Mei Lin finished speaking, a tall male student stood up and said, ��Ms. Mei Lin, I don��t agree with your decision.��


    Mei Lin frowned and looked down. This male student was called Cao Huapeng. He was born in a big family in the Tortoise Kingdom. His cultivation was not weak either.


    Seeing that some students had different opinions, she said, ��Qin Haodong��s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. What��s more, he is recognized as the new king among the freshmen. What��s wrong with that?��


    Cao Huapeng said, ��Ms. Mei, I hid my cultivation during the entrance examination but now I can��t keep a low profile anymore. To tell you the truth, I��ve also reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. I��m no worse than this person.��


    As he spoke, he circulated his Genuine Qi and unleashed a powerful momentum in the twinkling of an eye. He was really at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm.

 Chapter 885 - The Competition for the Position of Class President

    ��Oh, My God! His cultivation is really at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. No wonder, he is from a big family. He has such a high cultivation as soon as he entered the academy����


    ��Brother Cao is really powerful. He is now at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. By the time he graduates, he will be amazing and definitely be one of the top ten masters on campus����


    ��Brother Cao, you��ve been keeping a low profile. It��s really admirable that you didn��t say that you had such high cultivation����


    There were exclamations among the students, including the teacher Mei Lin. She didn��t expect that there were so many outstanding students in her class.


    Qin Haodong glanced at Cao Huapeng and couldn��t help smiling. This guy��s breath was unstable. Apparently, he had just broken through.


    Moreover, there was a faint aura of a Cultivation Pill coming from his body. It seemed like he had just swallowed this kind of pill to get a breakthrough. From this, it could be seen that he had not been keeping a low profile in the past but temporarily upgraded and jumped out to fight for the limelight.


    ��If I��m not mistaken, you��ve just made a breakthrough in cultivation and taken the Cultivation Pill?��


    Cao Huapeng, who was complacent, couldn��t help being stunned when he heard what Qin Haodong said. He did buy a Cultivation Pill with three veins from the Alchemist Association at a high price yesterday. The effect was very good. After he swallowed it, he immediately broke through to the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm.


    In order to gain the favor of the teacher and beautiful female students in the class, he came forward to show off. However, he didn��t expect that the person in front of him would point it out.


    He then came to his senses and said discontentedly, ��It doesn��t matter how I broke through. Anyway, I��m also at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. I��m no worse than you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and didn��t say anything more. He didn��t care about the title of the new king at all, nor did he want to compete with this guy. He just wanted to quietly improve his cultivation.


    ��How dare you talk to my little brother? Scum like you can��t compare with a finger on my little brother��s hand. Do you think it��s a big deal to be in the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm? My little brother is so much better than you. He really keeps a low profile.��


    He could tolerate it but it didn��t mean that others could. The Little Witch immediately jumped out to defend him.


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help smiling bitterly. Why bother? He didn��t want to compete with this guy.


    Cao Huapeng sneered and said, ��Don��t brag for this guy. Don��t tell me that he has reached the stage of the Voiding Realm and doesn��t want to show it in order to keep a low profile?��


    The Little Witch shouted angrily, ��You��re right. My little brother is now at the stage of the Voiding Realm. How can a scumbag like you compare with him?��


    Although she did not see Qin Haodong��s cultivation, she knew that Qin Haodong had refined the Level Six pills. Generally speaking, the Alchemist who could refine the Level Six pills must be at the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    In her mind, her little brother was the best. No one was allowed to look down on him, not even the slightest.


    The Little Witch turned around and said angrily, ��Little brother, show your cultivation and let this fool have a good look.��


    ��Yes, Big Brother Qin, show them your real cultivation!�� Zhao Xingyue also said indignantly.


    Although she was timid, she did not want others to look down on her Big Brother Qin.


    ��This����


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to show off at first but now the two little girls pushed him in front of them. He had no choice. He couldn��t let them lose face.


    Seeing his hesitation, Cao Huapeng felt even more proud. Qin Haodong looked a few years younger than him. How could he reach the stage of the Voiding Realm?


    Moreover, in the eyes of a person like him, if Qin Haodong really had reached the stage of the Voiding Realm, he would definitely show it when he entered the academy.


    One must know that the more outstanding one��s performance was, the more one could win the favor of the academy, and the more one could win the favor of the beautiful female students in the academy. No fool would try to keep a low profile.


    Thus, he thought that the guy in front of him must have made up such a reason to hook up with Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch. But in fact, it was all fake.


    Thinking of this, he was proud that he could expose Qin Haodong��s trick. He shouted arrogantly, ��Qin Haodong, since you are already in the stage of the Voiding Realm, let��s compete and see how much stronger you are than me?��


    After that, the momentum of the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm erupted from his body again. However, it was focused on Qin Haodong alone this time. He wanted to use his momentum to suppress his opponent. At least, they could fight equally. Thus, his status in the class would improve.


    Qin Haodong shook his head secretly. It seemed that he really deserved it. Since he had come to him, he would let him suffer a little.


    With a thought, his momentum abruptly rose and instantly defeated Cao Huapeng��s momentum.


    The momentum of a cultivator at the stage of the Voiding Realm was very strong. Although Qin Haodong stopped at where it should, Cao Huapeng was still pushed back more than ten meters, hitting countless tables and chairs. Finally, he hit the wall behind him with a plop, which saved him from the embarrassment of suffering a crushing defeat.


    If Qin Haodong had not shown mercy, he would have vomited blood by now.


    But nobody should be blamed. Who asked him to take the initiative to condense his momentum and collide with a cultivator at the stage of the Voiding Realm? It was undoubtedly no different from courting death.


    ��You�� you are really at the stage of the Voiding Realm����


    Cao Huapeng��s face turned deathly pale. The arrogance he had just displayed was nowhere to be seen.


    The other students were taken aback. For a newcomer, it was already amazing that he was at the late stage of the Apotheosis Real. However, this fellow in front of them had actually reached the stage of the Voiding Realm. Just how amazing was he?


    Even Mei Lin��s eyes shone brightly. It seemed that she had really found a treasure.


    Although she was one of the most excellent teachers in the academy, she had rarely met excellent students in the past few years. Her students had been at the bottom of the list in the freshmen competition in the past few years. It seemed that she could finally turn the tables this year.


    ��Little brother, you��re so awesome!��


    The Little Witch rushed over and hugged Qin Haodong��s arm. She said proudly, ��Did you see that? My little brother is the best.��


    Although Zhao Xingyue was shy and did not speak, she quietly grabbed Qin Haodong��s other hand. The pride on her face was beyond words.


    ��I����


    Although Cao Huapeng was still somewhat unwilling to accept this, he did not have the courage to challenge the Stronger at the stage of the Voiding Realm. He could only quietly retreat to one side.


    Right at this moment, an icy cold voice said, ��What��s so great about cultivation alone? Cultivation isn��t the only thing in our Tortoise Academy.��


    The person who spoke was a skinny student named Zuo Tianxiong. After entering the academy, he was shocked when he saw Zhao Xingyue and regarded her as a goddess in his heart.


    At this time, when he saw his goddess admiring and worshiping this guy, he couldn��t help feeling jealous.


    The Little Witch glared at Zuo Tianxiong and said discontentedly, ��If there is no competition for cultivation, then what else is there? Do you want my little brother to compete in embroidery with you?��


    The others also looked over. They did not understand how this guy, who was only at the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, could fight against Qin Haodong, who was at the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Seeing that Zhao Xingyue also noticed him, Zuo Tianxiong said proudly, ��Although my cultivation has not reached the stage of Qi Refining Realm, I am a Level Three Alchemist. How can he compare with me?��


    ��Oh, my God! This brat has hidden his talent well. He is actually a Level Three Alchemist. He is really something����


    ��I heard that it is extremely difficult to be promoted to be an Alchemist. I have a Senior Brother who has been in the academy for three years, yet he was unable to even become a Level One Alchemist����


    ��A Level Three Alchemist is indeed amazing. Sometimes, the role of Alchemists is much more useful than that of warriors����


    Hearing the discussion around him, Zuo Tianxiong proudly said to Mei Lin, ��Ms. Mei, I don��t think cultivation is the only thing that matters. After all, an Alchemist is more helpful to everyone than a warrior.��


    ��This����


    Mei Lin hesitated a little. After all, what Zuo Tianxiong said made sense. A Level Three Alchemist was also an extremely outstanding existence in the Tortoise Academy. In terms of status, he was not inferior to a warrior at the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    After all, in the entire academy, only Fang Qiong��er was a Level Five Alchemist.


    Just as she was hesitating, footsteps could be heard. An elegant figure appeared in the classroom. Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was Fang Qiong��er, one of the Five Dragons and Three Phoenixes of the Tortoise Academy.


    ��Senior Sister Fang is here. Senior Sister Fang is really beautiful. What is she doing in our class?��


    ��Senior Sister Fang is the goddess in my heart. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also outstanding. She is the only Level Five Alchemist student in our academy����


    ��Senior Sister Fang is so beautiful. If she smiled at me, I would die content����


    It was undeniable that although Fang Qiong��er was serious, she was indeed so beautiful that many male students in the class were mesmerized by her.


    For a moment, the classroom fell silent. Everyone��s eyes were fixed on Fang Qiong��er. They didn��t understand why this cool and elegant senior sister came here.


    Fang Qiong��er didn��t care about anyone else at all. Since she entered the door, there had been only one person in her eyes.


    She went straight to Qin Haodong, with a bright smile on her face. She said softly, ��Senior brother!��


    With an originally cool and elegant expression, she then smiled at him. It was even more stunning than a hundred flowers in full bloom. Exceedingly beautiful!


    ��Oh, My God! I��m going to die. Fang Qiong��er, my goddess, smiled at me. She really smiled at me����


    ��A goddess is a goddess. I didn��t expect her to smile so beautifully. She��s so beautiful����


    ��Don��t be shameless. Senior Sister Fang didn��t even look at you. It has nothing to do with you����


    Mei Lin was also slightly surprised. As a teacher of the academy, she was naturally familiar with the outstanding Fang Qiong��er.


    The biggest feature of this girl was that she had never once smiled since she entered the academy. At least she had never seen Fang Qiong��er��s smile.


    Now she smiled at a boy. Moreover, it was a sweet smile. It was really a strange thing.


    After greeting Qin Haodong, Fang Qiong��er said to Mei Lin, ��Ms. Mei, I��m here today on behalf of the Alchemist Association of the academy to present the medal.��


    ��Alchemist Medal? Could it be that there is someone else in our class taking the alchemist exam?��


    ��Could it be that it was for Zuo Tianxiong? He��s already the Level Third Alchemist. If he upgraded one more level, then he would be the Level Four Alchemist. Truly amazing!��


    ��I heard that the Alchemist Medal is given out on the spot. Why does senior sister Fang Qiong��er need to personally send it to our class? This doesn��t make sense.��


    Some people thought of this. As a teacher of the academy, Mei Lin naturally knew the rules of the Alchemist Academy.


    She asked, ��Fang Qiong��er, don��t the Alchemist Association give out medals on the spot? Why did you send it to our class?��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��Ms. Mei, generally speaking, our Alchemist Association gives out medals on the spot. However, we are only an alchemist division in the Tortoise Kingdom. Our authority is limited to the medals below Level Five.


    ��My brother passed the exam of the Level Six Alchemist, so we have to apply for the medal from the headquarters. Now the medal has been issued and sent over.��


    ��Oh, My God! The Level Six Alchemist? Did I hear correctly? Someone in our class actually passed the exam for the Level Six Alchemist?��


    ��How is that possible? Senior sister Fang Qiong��er used to be the best student in our academy. She was the Level Five Alchemist. Now a Level Six Alchemist has appeared among the new students in our class. Isn��t this incredible?��


    ��Level Six Alchemist? In other words, his cultivation must have at least reached the stage of the Voiding Realm. Could it be that it��s him? How is that possible? God wouldn��t be so unfair, right?��

 Chapter 886 - The Congenital Defect

    Many people realized this. If they wanted to take the exam to become a Level Six Alchemist, they had to at least be at the Voiding Realm stage. Qin Haodong was the only one in their class who had reached this level of cultivation.


    Therefore, everyone��s attention was on Qin Haodong. Could it be that the Level Six Alchemist Fang Qiong��er was talking about was really him?


    With a hint of curiosity, Mei Lin asked, ��Fang Qiong��er, which student in our class does your medal belong to?��


    ��Of course it is for my brother. He is the only one in the entire Tortoise Academy who is so outstanding.��


    After saying that, Fang Qiong��er walked slowly to Qin Haodong. She straightened his clothes first. Then, she took out a shiny medal and pinned it on his chest.


    She was gentle and serious, like a wife serving her husband.


    Everyone was stunned. Not only were they shocked that Qin Haodong had won the Level Six Alchemist medal as soon as he entered the academy, but they were also shocked by Fang Qiong��er��s actions.


    For so many years in the academy, the word ��cold�� was the most appropriate term used to describe her. This goddess had always been indifferent to men but what she did today surprised everyone.


    ��Brother, come to the Alchemist Association if you have time.��


    After everything was done, Fang Qiong��er gave Qin Haodong a sweet smile and then walked away from the classroom.


    At this moment, the big classroom was silent but everyone was shocked. This young man hadn��t come to class for two days. As soon as he appeared, everything became increasingly interesting.


    The Little Witch said proudly, ��You see that. My little brother is the best.


    ��And you, an ugly fellow. Didn��t you want to compete with my little brother on alchemy? Do you still want to compete now?��


    Zuo Tianxiong��s face was full of defeat. There was definitely no need to do that. It would be futile. His opponent was a Level Six Alchemist, while he was a Level Three Alchemist. He was nothing by comparison.


    Although on the surface, it seemed that there was a gap of three levels between them, it was more and more difficult for alchemists to reach the next level. Not only did the cultivation have to be in place, but the alchemy skills should also be excellent. Therefore, every step was increasingly difficult. It was estimated that he would never be able to reach Level Six in his life.


    He was more depressed because the Little Witch called him ��an ugly fellow��!


    Was he ugly? He just wasn��t as handsome as that gigolo.


    If there��d been no comparison, no harm would come out of it. Previously, he was full of pride because of his identity as an alchemist but now his pride had been crushed by Qin Haodong.


    Left with no choice, he lowered his head and ducked into the crowd, not daring to say another word.


    Seeing him like this, the Little Witch was even more proud, as if she had won. She held her head high and preened as she scanned the students around her like a proud queen.


    ��Anyone else who is not convinced by my little brother, step forward.��


    ��I��m not convinced. I want to compete with him in medical skills.��


    As he spoke, a handsome young man stood forward and gazed at the Little Witch, his eyes gleaming brightly.


    His name was Yun Xiang. Most of the students in the class regarded Zhao Xingyue as their goddess. However, he was the exception. He liked the Little Witch, Luo Hongying.


    The Little Witch glanced at him disdainfully and said, ��You? What��s the point of competing in medical skills?��


    Yun Xiang said, ��Although we cultivators rarely get sick, it��s common for us to get injured and we cannot do without doctors.��


    ��So I think doctors are the most helpful to our class and the Class President of our class must have excellent medical skills.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Even if we compete in medical skills, you are no match for my little brother.��


    This girl now had a blind admiration for Qin Haodong. She felt that he was omnipotent.


    Yun Xiang said, ��Luo Hongying, how about we make a bet?��


    The Little Witch was certainly not convinced. With arms akimbo. she said, ��Fine! Let��s make a bet. My little brother is not afraid of you at all. What do you want to bet on?��


    Yun Xiang said, ��I��ll compete with Qin Haodong in medical skills. If I win, how about you become my girlfriend?��


    ��I�� I can��t do that. I can��t be your girlfriend. You��re too ugly. You��re not even half as handsome as my little brother.��


    As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Yun Xiang was actually a standard handsome man but he could not be compared with Qin Haodong in Luo Hongying��s eyes.


    Seeing that his sweetheart had fallen in love with another man, he was naturally upset. He gritted his teeth and said, ��Are you afraid? If you are, just let him throw in the towel.��


    ��Why am I afraid? What��s there to be afraid of?��


    Yun Xiang only used a bit of provocation. The Little Witch jumped up. She didn��t allow anyone to look down on her little brother.


    ��He will compete with you in medical skills. If my little brother loses, I��ll be your girlfriend. Dream on then. My little brother won��t lose.��


    Qin Haodong, who was standing aside, was speechless. He had not uttered a word but this girl had somehow gotten him involved. What was going on?


    Yun Xiang had studied medicine for many years and thought that his medical skills were unparalleled among the students. After the Little Witch agreed, he immediately said with a smile, ��Luo Hongying, this is what you said. Don��t regret it.��


    ��I, the Little Witch, have always kept my promise. Why would I regret it? But what��s the bet?��


    ��Well���� Yun Xiang said, ��I have no money. How about this? If I lose, I will sell myself to you as a servant. You can ask me to do anything.��


    The Little Witch sneered and said, ��You are not worth much at all but it��s okay; I will not suffer a loss.��


    She turned around and said, ��Little brother, it��s your turn. Defeat him and let him be my servant.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was silent, Yun Xiang said, ��Qin Haodong, are you afraid? Do you dare to compete with me in medical skills?��


    The Little Witch cried, ��Little brother, hurry up and show him what you can do.��


    Qin Haodong patted her head helplessly and said to Yun Xiang, ��You are not qualified to compete with me in medical skills.��


    ��Am I not qualified? I think you are afraid.�� Yun Xiang sneered, ��I have been taught medical skills by an extraordinary person since I was five years old. I have reached the stage of Small Completion now. I dare not say anything else but my medical skills are more than enough to defeat yours.��


    ��Really?�� Qin Haodong smiled perfectly and said, ��Then let me test you. What are the Eight Extraordinary Meridians?��


    Yun Xiang��s face changed. ��Qin Haodong, are you insulting me? Any doctor knows such a basic question.��


    Qin Haodong said calmly, ��Then tell me.��


    ��Then I��ll tell you. Let��s see what new tricks you can play,�� Yun Xiang said, ��the Eight Extraordinary Meridians refers to the Ren Meridian, Du Meridian, Chong Meridian, Dai Meridian, Yinwei Meridian, Yangwei Meridian, Yinqiao Meridian, and Yangqiao Meridian.


    ��Compared with the 12 standard meridians of the human body, these meridians are very unique, so they are called extraordinary meridians. The Eight Extraordinary Meridians are the foundation of warriors.��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��You know it��s the foundation of a warrior, but you only have half a Yinwei Meridian and you can��t even cure your own disease. How dare you stand here and compete with me in medical skills? Isn��t that a joke?��


    Yun Xiang immediately turned pale with fright. ��How could you tell?!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��As a doctor, how can I not see such an obvious disease?


    ��Your disease should be due to congenital defects. It is hereditary, which has been passed down from generation to generation in your family. At the beginning of warriors�� cultivating, this disease has no disadvantages. On the contrary, it will speed up your cultivation.


    ��However, as the cultivation increased, the drawbacks of lacking half a Yinwei Meridian will start to show. You had just reached the early stage of the Apotheosis Realm and you would feel pain in your chest from time to time.��


    ��When you reach the stage of the Voiding Realm, especially the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, you��ll begin to cough up large mouthfuls of blood. It is extremely difficult to survive, not to mention improving your cultivation again��


    Hearing his words, everyone else was shocked. It was the first time that they had heard of such a thing, congenitally lacking half a Yinwei Meridian.


    ��Really? He wasn��t lying? He didn��t even feel his pulse. How could he make it so clear?��


    ��In addition to martial arts cultivation and alchemy, are his medical skills so excellent? That��s impossible. How can a person have so much energy?��


    ��I think he can��t compare with Yun Xiang in medical skills, so he made up such a lie����


    The people around were talking about it, but Yun Xiang was in a daze. After a while, he suddenly woke up and knelt down in front of Qin Haodong. ��Doctor Qin, please forgive my ignorance. Please, please save my sister!��


    What was going on? Was Yun Xiang crazy? Didn��t he want to compete with that guy in medical skills? Why did he suddenly kneel down?


    Everyone was confused, including Teacher Mei Lin. She originally wanted to see the competition between these students but she didn��t expect such a result.


    Qin Haodong didn��t even make any move. He only used a few words to make his opponent kneel down and admit defeat.


    The Little Witch cried, ��Yun Xiang, don��t you want to compete with my little brother in medical skills? Why are you kneeling? Do you want to compete?��


    Yun Xiang cried, ��No, no, my medical skills are not as good as that of Doctor Qin at all. I��m willing to be your servant but please save my sister first.��


    Qin Haodong had almost figured out what had happened. He said, ��If I��m not mistaken, your sister has reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, hasn��t she?��


    ��Doctor Qin, you are really amazing. You guessed right. My sister has been acclaimed as a martial arts genius since she was a child. Her cultivation improved very fast. She reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm a year ago.��


    ��But since then, not only could she not improve any further, but she often vomited blood. Now her condition has deteriorated and she is bedridden.��


    ��Doctor Qin, please! You��re the only one who can save her now.��


    Seeing Yun Xiang��s excited expression, Qin Haodong and all the people present were a little moved by the affection the siblings had for each other.


    Zhao Xingyue couldn��t help saying, ��Big Brother Qin, we��re all classmates. Please help him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, I��ll have a look at your sister when the class is over.��


    ��Thank you, Doctor Qin.��


    Only then did Yun Xiang get up.


    Mei Lin said to the students, ��Now I declare that Qin Haodong will be our Class President. Does anyone have any objections?��


    The students suddenly fell silent. He had reached the stage of the Voiding Realm at the age of 21. In less than two days after entering the academy, he had passed the exam of the Level Six Alchemist. His medical skills had reached an incredible level.


    In the face of such an excellent student, who could object? Who dared to object? Even if they wanted to object, they needed to have the ability to do so.


    In this way, by way of his outstanding strength, Qin Haodong became the Class President of this class.


    After the class meeting, Qin Haodong and Yun Xiang left the classroom hurriedly and went to Yun Xiang��s sister��s dormitory. The Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue returned to Qin Haodong��s dormitory.


    As they walked, Qin Haodong asked, ��Your family��s congenital defect should not have just been discovered. Why do you still cultivate martial arts?��


    Yun Xiang sighed and said, ��My family is poor. If we don��t cultivate martial arts in the Lingwu Continent, we have no way out.��


    ��Thus, even though we were aware of our congenital defects, my sister and I still proceeded on the road of cultivation without hesitation.


    ��In order to cure my family��s disease, I studied medical skills since I was a child. Unfortunately, even after so many years of learning, I am still unable to cure my own illness.��

 Chapter 887 - Yun Qianqian

    Qin Haodong was not surprised about this. There was no other way to cure this uncommon disease, the congenital deficiency of Yinwei Meridians. The only way to cure the disease was to reforge the meridian by using the Revival Acupuncture Method and supplement with medical treatment.


    In the entire world, he was the only one who could use Rejuvenative Acupuncture.


    Yun Xiang asked worriedly, ��Doctor Qin, are you sure you can cure my sister��s disease?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��If your sister doesn��t have any other diseases, my therapeutic method should work!��


    ��Great! Thank you, Doctor Qin. My parents died when I was a child. It was my sister who brought me up. We have been dependent on each other since we were young. As long as you can cure my sister, my life will be yours in the future.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your cultivation is not as good as mine. Your medical skills are not as good as mine. Your alchemy is not as good as mine. You are not as handsome as me. What do I need you for?��


    ��Uh�� Doctor Qin, if you charge too much, we really don��t have so much money. However, I will pay you back later.��


    Yun Xiang was speechless for a moment. It was just as Qin Haodong had said; he really did not need him at all. But the sister and the brother were too poor and couldn��t afford to pay too much money.


    ��Just accompany your sister and take care of her. We��ll talk about the payment later.��


    He was willing to risk his life for his sister. Qin Haodong did not have much of a reaction on the surface but he had a good impression of him in his heart.


    ��Big Brother Qin, thank you!�� Yun Xiang was moved. He suddenly said, ��Big Brother Qin, why don��t I help you court my sister?��


    ��Uh�� When did I say I wanted to court your sister?��


    Qin Haodong was speechless.


    Yun Xiang said excitedly, ��Big Brother Qin, you��re a good person. You��re just right for my sister.


    ��You don��t know this, but my sister is one of the most beautiful goddesses in the academy. Over the years, countless people have pursued her but none of them managed to win my sister��s heart.


    ��Even Xue Pan, the fourth master in the academy, is also after my sister. However, my sister didn��t take a fancy to him.��


    ��Who is your sister?�� Qin Haodong asked in surprise.


    ��My sister is Yun Qianqian. Before she got sick, she was ranked seventh among the top ten masters in the academy. In terms of appearance, she��s as beautiful as senior sister Fang Qiong��er.


    ��Most importantly, my sister is not as cold as she is.��


    ��Oh!��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He didn��t expect that Yun Xiang��s sister was the famous Yun Qianqian.


    While they were talking, they came to a dormitory. Yun Xiang opened the door and walked in.


    ��Sister, I��m here to see you!��


    Yun Xiang opened the bedroom door and went in with Qin Haodong.


    A beautiful woman was lying on the big bed in the middle of the room. She looked like Lin Daiyu of The Dream of Red Mansions and had a sort of sickly gentle demeanor that emphasized her beauty and made people feel infinite pity for her at first sight.


    ��Brother, isn��t it class time now? Why are you here?�� Yun Qianqian��s voice was very weak, not like the Strong in the stage of the Voiding Realm at all.


    While speaking, she saw Qin Haodong standing in the room and asked, ��Who is this junior brother?��


    Yun Xiang walked to the head of the bed, helped Yun Qianqian to sit up, and said, ��Sister, this is our classmate, Doctor Qin Haodong. He said he could cure your disease.��


    ��How is this possible?��


    Yun Qianqian glanced at Qin Haodong. She didn��t have any hopes at all. This man was too young.


    In her eyes, this person must be one of her admirers, who used this method to get close to her.


    ��Brother, thank him for me. Then you can go. He can��t cure my disease.��


    Seeing that Yun Qianqian did not believe Qin Haodong, Yun Xiang quickly said, ��Sister, you don��t know that although Big Brother Qin is young, his medical skills are extremely powerful. He is a Level Six Alchemist.��


    Hearing that Qin Haodong was a Level Six Alchemist, Yun Qianqian was slightly surprised. As one of the top ten masters in the academy, there was no way she didn��t know what a Level Six Alchemist stood for.


    Before this, even though Fang Qiong��er was the highest-ranked alchemist amongst the students, she was only a Level Five Alchemist. How could this young man who had just registered possibly reach Level Six?


    ��Brother, have you been deceived? How can it be so easy to pass the exam to become a Level Six Alchemist?��


    Seeing that his sister did not believe him, Yun Xiang hurriedly said, ��Sister, I saw it with my own eyes. Just now, Senior Sister Fang Qiong��er sent a medal to Big Brother Qin. She also addressed Big Brother Qin as senior brother.��


    After that, he was worried that his sister would not believe him, so he pointed to Qin Haodong��s chest and said, ��Look! This is the Level Six Alchemist Medal.��


    After Yun Qianqian leaned forward and saw the medal clearly, she no longer doubted it. Her indifferent expression turned into earnestness.


    ��Doctor Qin, please save my brother. As long as you can cure him, I, Yun Qianqian, will do anything.��


    Qin Haodong sighed with emotion. He could really see the deep affection between the siblings. Each of them was always thinking about the other. This kind of sincere affection was rare.


    ��Let me feel your pulse first. Your condition is relatively serious,�� Qin Haodong said as he came to the bedside.


    He took Yun Qianqian��s hand and placed his hand on her pulse.


    Yun Qianqian looked nervously at the young man in front of her. As long as he could cure her disease, her brother would be saved.


    After a while, Qin Haodong said, ��It��s nothing. Although your condition is a little serious, it can be cured.��


    Hearing that the illness could be cured, the brother and sister cried with joy. For so many years, they had been living with the fear of death and were worried that they would lose the most precious person in their lives at any time.


    Yun Xiang said excitedly, ��Doctor Qin, when can you treat my sister?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Miss Yun��s illness needs the help of a woman. Take her to my dormitory. I��ll go to the Alchemist Association now to buy some medicinal materials and treat your sister later.��


    Yun Xiang said, ��Big Brother Qin, I��ll run the errands for you. My sister is very sick now. I��m afraid that I can��t take good care of her. You��re a doctor. You��re better at taking care of my sister than me.��


    He had his own thoughts. Qin Haodong was really excellent. If Qin Haodong could become his brother-in-law, it would indeed be a great blessing for him and his sister.


    Thus, he created opportunities for the two of them from now on.


    Qin Haodong asked in confusion, ��Aren��t you also a doctor?��


    ��How can I compare with you? Otherwise, my sister would have been cured long ago.�� Yun Xiang said, ��Big Brother Qin, tell me what medicinal materials you want to buy. I��ll go now.��


    Seeing that he insisted, Qin Haodong didn��t say anything more. He picked up a pen and a piece of paper to write a prescription and handed it to Yun Xiang. ��These medicinal materials may be a little expensive. Take the money first. You can pay me back when you have money in the future.��


    Then he took out another 100 top-level Spirit Stones and handed them over.


    ��I know, brother-in-law. No, Big Brother Qin.��


    He was in high spirits after learning that his sister could be cured and Yun Xiang ran out with a smile.


    Yun Qianqian was a beautiful girl from a lower-tier family. When she heard the word brother-in-law, her cheeks suddenly turned red, as if she was drunk. She didn��t even dare to look up at Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about such jokes at all. He said to Yun Qianqian, ��Let��s go!��


    Yun Qianqian nodded and struggled to get off the bed. However, her recent illness had taken a toll on her physical strength. She kept coughing up blood. Her body was too weak. She had only taken a few steps when she felt dizzy. Then, she fell to the side.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong was by her side. He reached out and grabbed her. ��Are you okay?��


    ��I��m fine!��


    With Qin Haodong��s support, Yun Qianqian gritted her teeth and continued to walk forward.


    In addition to her brother, it was the first time she had been in such close contact with a man. Her body softened as she felt his strong masculinity. Then, she fell into Qin Haodong��s arms after taking a few steps.


    ��You are too weak. Let me carry you on my back!��


    Helplessly, Qin Haodong bowed and carried Yun Qianqian on his back, walking in the direction of his dormitory.


    Yun Qianqian, who was weak, knew that this was the best choice. She could only lie on Qin Haodong��s back.


    But after a few steps, she felt embarrassed. While walking, her towering bosoms kept coming into contact with Qin Haodong��s strong and firm back, which made her blush. She could only bury her whole face between Qin Haodong��s neck and nape.


    As they walked forward, they immediately attracted a lot of attention, including that of Dong Zhenjiang, who had just been beaten up.


    When he saw Qin Haodong, he gnashed his teeth in hatred. Then he saw Yun Qianqian being carried on Qin Haodong��s back. He suddenly had an idea. He turned around and ran to a distant dormitory.


    It was exactly where Xue Pan, the fourth-ranked master of the Tortoise Academy, lived.


    Xue Pan was a fourth-grade student whose cultivation had reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm. He had always liked Yun Qianqian.


    Moreover, he was extremely overbearing. As long as the students of the academy tried to get close to Yun Qianqian, they would inevitably receive a challenge from Xue Pan the next day. Those who did not accept the challenge would also be inexplicably beaten up.


    Over time, many people thought that Yun Qianqian was Xue Pan��s woman.


    After being beaten up last time, Dong Zhenjiang was much more well-behaved. But today, he came across such a rare opportunity. Of course, he would not wait until the freshman competition. After entering the door, he shouted, ��Brother Xue, something bad happened.��


    Xue Pan was sitting cross-legged in his room and cultivating. When he saw Dong Zhenjiang dashing in, he said unhappily, ��What��s the big deal? What are you doing here?��


    ��Brother Xue, I just saw Yun Qianqian being taken away.��


    ��What did you say?�� Xue Pan didn��t have a good impression of Dong Zhenjiang. He was about to ask him to leave. However, when he heard these words, he jumped up and grabbed his collar, shouting, ��Say it again!��


    Dong Zhenjiang looked panicky on the surface but he was very happy in his heart. The angrier Xue Pan was, the worse Qin Haodong would end up.


    ��Brother Xue, don��t be angry. I just saw Qin Haodong, a freshman, walking toward his dormitory with Yun Qianqian on his back.


    ��Senior Sister Yun Qianqian had never been in contact with men, but now she asked him to carry her on his back. I guessed that she must have been forced.��


    ��This guy is extremely lecherous. As soon as he registered, he hooked up with several women. I guess he must have taken a fancy to senior sister, so he took her away when she was sick����


    Xue Pan, who had known Yun Qianqian was sick, originally wanted to visit her after his cultivation Now that Yun Qianqian had been taken away by someone, he suddenly flew into a rage.


    ��Where is the boy surnamed Qin? Take me there immediately. I want to save Qianqian.��


    Dong Zhenjiang was overjoyed and said, ��Brother Xue, that guy has been living with the Little Witch. You may not be able to deal with him alone.��


    ��Why don��t you get my brother and He Kaishan to help you? At that time, we have a lot of people. Even the Little Witch can��t help him.��


    Hearing the Little Witch��s name, Xue Pan had a headache. If she summoned a high-level demon beast, he indeed wouldn��t be able to deal with it.


    So he nodded and said, ��Well, you go and fetch those people now. Be quick and don��t let Qianqian suffer losses.��


    ��Don��t worry, Brother Xue. I��ll be back soon.��


    Dong Zhenjiang ran out with a smile. Hearing that Xue Pan was going to deal with Qin Haodong, He Kaishan and Dong Zhenhai were overjoyed. They immediately rushed over and followed Xue Pan to Qin Haodong��s dormitory.

 Chapter 888 - Trouble Was Coming!

    Qin Haodong carried Yun Qianqian back to the dormitory. The Little Witch jumped out to meet him. ��Little brother, where did you steal another beautiful woman from?��


    When she saw Yun Qianqian��s appearance clearly, she was startled and cried out, ��Yun Qianqian, how did you become like this?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��She is very sick and needs to be treated here.��


    Then he put Yun Qianqian on the big bed in the bedroom. At this time, Yun Xiang had also bought the medicinal materials and hurried back.


    Qin Haodong handed over the preparation work to the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue. Then he went to the alchemy room with Yun Xiang. Ten minutes later, he refined a furnace of Meridian Opening Pills.


    The Meridian Opening Pill was a level two pill. Its level was not very high but it was very effective for Yun Qiaoqiao and Yun Xiang��s illness.


    After refining the pills, he went back to the bedroom. At this time, Yun Qiaoqiao was lying on the bed with a blanket covering her body.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Have all the preparations been completed?��


    The Little Witch said, ��Everything is ready. Senior Sister Yun Qianqian is completely naked now.��


    Yun Qianqian was very shy when she heard this. She wished for nothing more than to find a hole to hide in. However, for treating her illness, she had no choice but to close her eyes tightly and pretend that she didn��t hear or see anything.


    Qin Haodong first took out a Meridian Opening Pill and fed it to Yun Qianqian. Then he said to the others, ��Luo Hongying, Yun Xiang, you two guard outside the door and don��t let anyone disturb us. Zhao Xingyue, you stay here with me to help me treat the disease.��


    In fact, he didn��t need anyone to help him when he treated patients. However, in Yun Qianqian��s current state, it might not be appropriate for him to stay in the room alone, so he wanted another person to be in the room.


    After taking out the silver needles, Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment. Then he reached out and pulled off the blanket on Yun Qianqian��s body, revealing her beautiful figure.


    At this moment, Yun Qianqian��s face was crimson red and it seemed as if blood could drip from it at any moment. Her eyes were closed tightly while her eyelashes fluttered slightly. Her breathing became even more rapid.


    Although Qin Haodong could access her acupoints through her clothes, Yun Qianqian��s Yinwei Meridian was congenitally incomplete and needed to be carefully repaired with Rejuvenative Acupuncture. There could be no errors, so he asked the Little Witch to take off Yun Qianqian��s clothes.


    He licked his dry lips and said, ��Don��t be nervous. I��m just treating you.��


    ��I know!��


    Although Yun Qianqian said this, her voice was trembling with nervousness. After all, she had never let any man see her body since she was a child.


    Seeing that the Meridian Opening Pill had begun to work, Qin Haodong took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into the Zhubin acupoint on her leg.


    The Yinwei Meridian belonged to the important meridians amongst the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. It originated from the intersection of the Zusanyin Meridian on the inner side of the calf, extended from the lower limbs to the abdomen, parallelled the spleen meridian, up to the throat, and merged with the Ren Meridian.


    That was to say, the meridian ran almost all the way through from head to toe. Qin Haodong inserted the silver needles, starting from the feet, one needle at a time, slowly to help repair the congenitally incomplete meridian.


    He had also repaired another person��s meridian using Rejuvenative Acupuncture before but that was only a small part of a meridian. It was the first time for him to repair half of the meridian.


    Fortunately, his current cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. The powerful Green-Wood Genuine Qi was continuously injected into her body through the silver needles. The Meridian Opening Pill also nourished her meridian.


    As time passed, Yun Qianqian slowly lost her initial shyness. She felt there was an obvious change in her body. The blocked meridian began to flow slowly. The blood in her chest returned to its normal circulation.


    In the end, an unprecedented comfort filled her whole body and made her want to moan. However, she controlled it with much willpower.


    ��Enough!��


    Qin Haodong wiped the sweat on his forehead and took out all the silver needles that had been inserted into her body. Then, he pulled the blanket to cover Yun Qianqian��s body.


    Although she had felt the changes in her body, Yun Qianqian couldn��t help asking, ��Doctor Qin, have I really recovered?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, there��s nothing wrong with you now. You can cultivate at will in the future. No matter how high your cultivation is, there will be no problem.��


    ��Thank you, Doctor Qin!��


    Yun Qianqian sobbed as she spoke. She was too excited. There were very few people in the Yun family who could live a prolonged life. They had all died young, leaving only the two of them behind.


    Later, she learned that this was because of the congenital defect of the meridian. The best way to avoid it was to stop cultivating martial arts.


    However, the Yun Family was a poor family. If they did not cultivate martial arts, their descendants would not have any hope of becoming outstanding. Therefore, they still chose this path without any hesitation.


    After this breakthrough, she thought she was really going to die. However, she didn��t expect to meet Qin Haodong, who completely cured her illness. She couldn��t help crying because of the excitement.


    Hearing her crying, the Little Witch ran in from outside and shouted at the top of her voice, ��Little brother, did you take advantage of her?��


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��What are you talking about?��


    The Little Witch hugged his arm intimately. ��If you didn��t take advantage of her, why did Yun Qianqian cry?��


    Yun Qianqian quickly said, ��It has nothing to do with Doctor Qin. I was just too excited. My illness has finally been cured.��


    Zhao Xingyue added, ��Big Brother Qin was very well-behaved. He only looked and did not touch Sister Yun��s body.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless.


    What did this girl say? What did she mean by ��only looked��? I was performing acupuncture on her. Can��t she see that clearly? It would have been a disaster if I inserted the needles into the wrong acupoint.


    The Little Witch giggled and said, ��You can��t just look. It��s also taking advantage of a girl. You must compensate her.��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��No, no, Doctor Qin was treating me. I can��t thank him enough. How can I ask for compensation?��


    The Little Witch said, ��That��s another matter. Anyway, our bodies can��t be seen by others at will.��


    She said to Qin Haodong, ��Didn��t you refine the Voidbreaker Pill? Take one out and give it to Sister Yun as compensation.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the Little Witch. This girl looked carefree, but in fact, she was quite kind. It was obvious that she was helping Yun Qianqian.


    He was not a stingy person. He did not care about one pill. He took out a Voidbreaker Pill from his Storage Ring and handed it to Yun Qianqian.


    Yun Qianqian waved her hand and said, ��Doctor Qin, you have cured my disease. I can��t take your pill.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. I��ll sell this pill to you. Pay me when you have the money.��


    The Little Witch grabbed the Voidbreaker Pill. ��Sister Yun, this is a Level Six pill refined by my little brother recently. It can help you improve by a level. It will be a waste if you do not take it.��


    After that, ignoring Yun Qianqian��s resistance, the Little Witch stuffed the pill directly into Yun Qianqian��s mouth.


    After the pill entered her mouth, Yun Qianqian suddenly felt her Genuine Qi rising and her body becoming extremely hot and dry. She quickly sat cross-legged and cultivated to digest the pill��s efficacy.


    Qin Haodong asked the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue to stay with her. He then walked out of the bedroom.


    He was a boy, so Yun Xiang had not come in but he eavesdropped outside the door.


    Seeing Qin Haodong coming out, he immediately said gratefully, ��Big Brother Qin, thank you for saving my sister.��


    ��Cut the crap and take off your clothes!��


    Qin Haodong took Yun Xiang into the alchemy room. He asked Yun Xiang to take off his clothes and started his treatment of his meridian.


    Yun Xiang��s cultivation was relatively low and his illness was not as serious as Yun Qianqian��s, so the treatment was much faster. About 20 minutes later, the Yinwei Meridian was completely repaired.


    He took out a Cultivation Pill from his Storage Ring and said, ��Take this pill and improve your cultivation when the time is right.��


    ��Thank you, brother-in-law.��


    Now that his sister��s and his illness had been completely cured, Yun Xiang was in a good mood.


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and patted Yun Xiang on the head. He scolded, ��You boy, don��t talk nonsense!��


    Yun Xiang touched his head and said with a smile, ��Big Brother Qin, I��m not talking nonsense.��


    ��You cured my sister and me, and even the money for buying medicinal materials was paid by you. As we, brother and sister, are poor and have nothing to pay back. I can only let you be my brother-in-law.��


    Qin Haodong glared at him and said, ��Are you going to renege?��


    Yun Xiang smiled and replied, ��How can this be considered reneging? My sister is so beautiful. You will not suffer any losses.��


    ��Besides, you have seen my sister��s body just now. My sister is very conservative. I don��t think she will marry anyone but you. If you don��t become my brother-in-law, who will?��


    He could tell that Qin Haodong��s medical skills were good and he was definitely a rare good man. That was why he tried his best to match his sister and Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s okay to treat you and your sister. Moreover, I didn��t ask for payment for the pills. Now you even want me to be your brother-in-law? I suffered a triple loss.��


    Yun Xiang said with a cheeky smile, ��That��s a deal. You will be my brother-in-law from now on!��


    They went back to the bedroom. At this time, Yun Qianqian had finished her cultivation and put on her clothes again. She looked much better than before and had stepped into the threshold of the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Seeing Qin Haodong come in, she quickly got up from the bed and knelt down in front of Qin Haodong. ��Doctor Qin, thank you for saving Yun Xiang and me. We have nothing to repay you with. Our lives are yours from now on.��


    ��You��re welcome. I��m a doctor. It��s my duty to cure diseases.��


    Qin Haodong sighed in his heart. One wanted him to be his brother-in-law. The other wanted to compensate him with their lives. It seemed that he wouldn��t get his money back.


    Yun Xiang laughed and said, ��Sister, we are a family. You don��t have to be so polite to my brother-in-law.��


    Yun Qianqian glared at him and said, ��You are talking nonsense again.��


    Yun Xiang smiled and replied, ��I��m not speaking nonsense. In any case, I will acknowledge Big Brother Qin as my brother-in-law. Moreover, Big Brother Qin has already agreed.��


    Hearing what he said, Yun Qianqian didn��t say anything more. She just glanced at Qin Haodong shyly. Her heart was beating fast.


    Because of her serious illness, she had never had a boyfriend. No man was worthy of her attention.


    But Qin Haodong was different. He was their lifesaver. He was handsome. She would naturally have no complaints about marrying such a man.


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong found it hard to explain. Had the brother and sister ever blackmailed others together? How could he become his brother-in-law so easily?


    At this moment, there was a loud bang. The gate of the dormitory was kicked and sent flying.


    ��Qin Haodong, come out. What have you done to Qianqian?��


    Following an angry bellow, Xue Pan rushed in from outside. He Kaishan, Dong Zhenhai, and Dong Zhenjiang followed behind him.


    Qin Haodong frowned and walked out of the room. He glanced at the hostile group of people and said to Xue Pan, ��Who are you? You have to pay for breaking the gate.��


    Xue Pan shouted angrily, ��Don��t talk nonsense. Let Qianqian come out! Or, I��ll not only tear down your house but also break your bones.��

 Chapter 889 - The Important Thing Was Said Three Times!

    Seeing that the man was here because of Yun Qianqian, Qin Haodong did not know what was going on. He turned to look at Yun Qianqian.


    Yun Qianqian said coldly, ��Xue Pan, what are you doing here? What does this have to do with you?��


    Although Xue Pan had been courting her, she did not have a good impression of him. On the contrary, she hated his pursuance very much.


    However, her previous cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, a level lower than Xue Pan. What��s more, she was seriously ill. Therefore, she could not do anything about it.


    Xue Pan shouted, ��Qianqian, this punk must have forced you. Don��t worry! No one can bully you with me here.��


    Yun Xiang shouted, ��Xue Pan, what are you talking about? My brother-in-law and my sister are in a good relationship. When has my brother-in-law ever bullied my sister?��


    When he heard this, Xue Pan��s eyes widened. He shouted, ��What did you say? What��s the relationship between this boy and your sister?��


    Yun Xiang disliked Xue Pan immensely. He sneered and said, ��Are you deaf? I will say this important statement three times. Qin Haodong is my brother-in-law! My brother-in-law! My brother-in-law! Did you hear me this time?��


    Xue Pan was furious. He had always been domineering and would never allow anyone to touch Yun Qianqian. Now that a brother-in-law suddenly appeared, this made him furious.


    ��Yun Qianqian, give me an explanation. What the hell is going on?��


    Yun Qianqian glanced at Qin Haodong. She didn��t know that this so-called brother-in-law title was entirely her brother��s own wishful thinking but Qin Haodong was not in agreement.


    What she feared most now was that the man in front of her would misunderstand her. She hurriedly said, ��Xue Pan, what does it have to do with you? Why should I give you an explanation?��


    ��But since you want to know, I��ll tell you. Qin Haodong is my boyfriend. I will marry no one but him in my life. Are you satisfied now?��


    As Yun Xiang said, Yun Qianqian was extremely conservative. Since her body had been seen by Qin Haodong, she really wanted to marry him.


    ��You�� You����


    Xue Pan was so angry that his chest felt hot. He even wanted to vomit blood.


    At this time, Dong Zhenhai whispered in his ear, ��Brother Xue, don��t be angry. I guess Yun Qianqian must have been coerced by that guy. I have to say that. As long as that guy is killed, everything will be settled.��


    Xue Pan thought about it and felt it made sense. Although Qin Haodong was very handsome, it was the first time for him to meet Yun Qianqian. Moreover, in terms of cultivation, Qin Haodong couldn��t compare with him at all. Yun Qianqian had no reason to fall in love with Qin Haodong at first sight.


    ��Qianqian, don��t be afraid. Come back to me now. No one can hurt you with me around.��


    Hearing his shout, the Little Witch became unhappy. She glared at him and said, ��Xue Pan, are you that shameless? Didn��t my Sister Yun make it clear enough? She doesn��t like you at all!��


    ��Get out and don��t stir up any trouble here. Or, I��ll get my dog to bite you.��


    Xue Pan had long since been prepared for the presence of the Little Witch. He shouted, ��Luo Hongying, let me tell you. This has nothing to do with you today. Get as far away as you can. Otherwise, I��ll beat you as well.��


    ��Xue Pan, how dare you talk to me like this? I��ll teach you a lesson.��


    The Little Witch suddenly became angry. In the academy, no one had ever dared to provoke her.


    With a thought, a huge crystal ball appeared in her palm. Then the ancient Gate of Life slowly opened in the hexagram.


    ��Xue Pan, I must summon a dragon today to bite you to death,�� the Little Witch said angrily. ��Come out, my baby!��


    Following her call, the Gate of Life slowly opened.


    This time everyone became nervous, including Xue Pan. As an old student in the academy, he naturally knew that the summoning power of this Little Witch was extremely unreliable. He didn��t know what kind of demon beast she would summon.


    If it was really as she said, he could only run as fast as he could. If he ran too slowly, he would become the excrement of the demonic beast.


    As the Strong, he was very cautious. So were Dong Zhenhai, He Kaishan and Dong Zhenjiang.


    If the demon beast she summoned were three or five Hellhounds just like last time, they still wouldn��t be able to deal with them, let alone a dragon.


    Qin Haodong looked at the Gate of Life with great interest. He also wanted to see what the Little Witch could summon.


    At this moment, the Gate of Life opened and a white shadow jumped out.


    When everyone saw that creature clearly, they almost laughed out loud. It was a cute snow-white rabbit.


    After coming out, the rabbit glanced around with its blood-red eyes. When it saw the aggressive Xue Pan and others, it jumped into the arms of the Little Witch and shivered in fear.


    Xue Pan laughed out loud. ��Luo Hongying, is this the giant dragon you summoned? Hurry up and let it bite me!��


    ��I����


    The Little Witch��s face was red. She hadn��t expected to summon such a useless thing.


    ��Damn it! What are you doing here? I��ll ask my little brother to stew you later.��


    Even though the Little Witch was angry, there was nothing she could do.


    It would be another ten minutes before she could use her Gate of Life power again. In other words, if she wanted to summon other demon beasts to assist her, she would have to wait ten minutes. Right now, she had completely lost the ability to fight.


    ��Qin Haodong, let��s see what you can rely on.��


    Xue Pan strode into the yard, pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Come and fight me if you��re a man.��


    Yun Qianqian didn��t know how powerful Qin Haodong��s cultivation was. Afraid that he would be injured, she stepped in front of him and said to Xue Pan, ��Xue Pan, I��ll tell you again. I have nothing to do with you. No one coerced me.


    ��Don��t be ridiculous. Get out of my way! Do you hear me?��


    Xue Pan cried with bloodshot eyes, ��Yun Qianqian, do you really like this gigolo? How is he better than me?��


    Yun Qianqian said coldly, ��You��re right. I like him very much. He��s stronger than you in every aspect!��


    ��Then I��ll cripple him today and let you see who��s the true Strong!��


    After saying that, Xue Pan suddenly threw a punch at Qin Haodong��s chest.


    As the fourth master in the academy, his punch was naturally extraordinary. When he went all out, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    ��Xue Pan, how dare you!�� Yun Qianqian shouted as she raised her hand to stop Xue Pan��s punch.


    It happened so suddenly that Xue Pan had no time to stop even if he wanted to. Their fist and palm collided firmly.


    With a bang, Xue Pan stepped back five or six steps in succession. Yun Qianqian also stepped back and leaned into Qin Haodong��s arms. They were evenly tied.


    Xue Pan��s anger turned into astonishment. ��Qianqian, aren��t you�� sick? How did your cultivation improve so quickly?��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��Haodong cured me and helped me improve my cultivation at the same time. Now, are you convinced that he is better than you?��


    A thick killing intent flashed in Xue Pan��s eyes. ��Since he��s so capable, get him to fight me directly.��


    Seeing that this fellow was adamant in creating trouble, Yun Qianqian became enraged as well. ��If you want to touch my man, you have to get past me first!!��


    After saying that, she took the initiative to jump up into the air and kicked out at Xue Pan��s head with her long leg.


    ��Yun Qianqian, since you��re so heartless, don��t blame me for what happens next!��


    Xue Pan raised his hand and caught Yun Qianqian��s kick. He then turned to He Kaishan and the others. ��What are you waiting for? Hurry up and cripple this punk.��


    Then he caught hold of Yun Qianqian and asked He Kaishan, Dong Zhenhai to attack Qin Haodong as soon as possible.


    At this point, the strength gap between the two sides was quite obvious. The unreliable summoner, the Little Witch, was holding a rabbit in her arms and could do nothing to help.


    Yun Xiang��s cultivation was only at the early stage of the Apotheosis Realm, which was no match for He Kaishan and Dong Zhenhai, who had already entered the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Zhao Xingyue��s cultivation was very high. With Qin Haodong��s help, she had reached the middle stage of the Apotheosis Realm. In terms of cultivation, she was not inferior to He Kaishan at all.


    It was a pity that she was too timid. At this time, she grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and hid behind him. She had no courage to fight.


    ��Qin Haodong, let��s see who can help you this time!��


    Dong Zhenhai sneered and reached out to grab Qin Haodong��s neck. Although he didn��t dare to kill Qin Haodong, he wanted to humiliate him and vent his depression from the past days.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. These people were really annoying. Did they think he was a sick cat if he didn��t show his power?


    He was now at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. Even without the help of the Energy Explosion Pill, He Kaishan together with Dong Zhenhai wouldn��t be able to match him in battle.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the yard and shouted coldly, ��Stop!��


    The shout was loud and powerful. Everyone looked in his direction and saw a middle-aged man dressed in an Armani suit and a pair of black leather shoes standing there, exuding great momentum.


    Qin Haodong was amused when he saw Luo Qingshan. The geezer was really good-looking after he put on the suit. He looked much younger. If he was on earth, others would really think that he was the president of a big group.


    He was very familiar with Luo Qingshan��s outfit because it had been put together by him.


    However, the other people present had never seen that kind of suit before. They didn��t know that Luo Qingshan��s hair and beard had been trimmed. Thus, they didn��t recognize him for a while.


    Dong Zhenjiang finally found a chance to take revenge. Naturally, he didn��t want to be disturbed by outsiders. He stepped forward and grabbed Luo Dongqing��s collar. ��Where did this monster come from? Get out of here. How dare you interfere in my business? Do you want to live?��


    Luo Dongqing originally came here in high spirits. Today, according to Qin Haodong��s plan, he dressed up carefully and took the MP3 to see his wife.


    Things went as smoothly as Qin Haodong had expected. His wife was extremely happy after receiving the MP3. She loved it so much that she didn��t want to put it down. Not only did she not drive him out, but she also made him a cup of tea, which made the geezer grin from ear to ear.


    Originally, he came here to thank Qin Haodong and to learn what to do next. He happened to meet Xue Pan and the others who were out to make trouble.


    What was even more unexpected was that Dong Zhenjiang, a reckless guy, dared to grab his collar. Didn��t he know that he won the favor of his wife with this suit?


    Thinking of this, Luo Dongqing was furious. He raised his hand and slapped Dong Zhenjiang��s face. Dong Zhenjiang flew directly more than ten meters away and hit a big tree next to him.


    ��Brother, this old guy dared to hit me! Quickly take revenge for me!��


    At this point, Dong Zhenjiang still didn��t recognize the man who had hit him.


    Dong Zhenhai shouted, ��Old bastard, how dare you hurt my brother?��


    He had stayed in the Tortoise Academy for four years and was confident that there was no one in the academy that he did not know, but this person in front of him was someone he had never seen before.


    Since he wasn��t a teacher of the academy, then there was no need for him to be polite. A fist smashed fiercely toward Luo Dongqing��s face.


    Luo Dongqing was about to go crazy from anger. The students from his own academy repeatedly attacked him. Lawlessness!


    ��Dong Zhenhai, do you want to die?��


    With a furious roar, Luo Dongqing��s momentum at the final stage of the Combination Realm suddenly broke out and instantly suppressed Dong Zhenhai.

 Chapter 890 - Debt-ridden

    Feeling the other side��s powerful momentum, Dong Zhenhai turned pale with fright. Only then did he recognize who the person in front of him was. He shouted in horror, ��Di�� Director!��


    With his shout, the others also recognized that the man dressed in such strange clothes was Luo Dongqing. They were terribly scared.


    Xue Pan and He Kaishan quickly stopped and stood obediently to the side. Although they were proud, they were nothing in front of Luo Dongqing.


    Luo Dongqing was originally in high spirits. However, his mood was ruined by these fellows. He instantly became infuriated.


    ��How dare you violate the rules of the academy and come here to fight? Do you really think I don��t dare to expel you?��


    As Luo Dongqing spoke, he reached out and grabbed Dong Zhenjiang by the collar. ��The most hateful person is you. Do you really think that the rules of our Tortoise Academy are just for show?


    ��How dare you grab my collar. From now on, you are expelled. Get out of the Tortoise Academy quickly.��


    Dong Zhenjiang was dumbfounded. Last time, he was only fined 200 Spirit Stones. His brother and he were not expelled. It made him feel lucky.


    He thought that by relying on his brother��s face, he could avoid being expelled time and again.


    The Tortoise Academy was one of the highest academies in the Lingwu Continent and had a prominent reputation. If he was expelled from the academy, no other academies would be willing to accept him. This result was extremely serious.


    ��Director Luo, I was wrong. I really didn��t recognize you. Please give me another chance!��


    Dong Zhenjiang was completely dumbfounded at this time. He was really scared. He knelt on the ground with a plop and begged bitterly.


    Dong Zhenhai hurried over and pleaded with him, ��Yes, Director, please give my brother another chance!��


    Luo Dongqing glared at him fiercely and said, ��Dong Zhenhai, don��t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are one of the top ten masters in the academy. I already warned you last time but you violated the rules repeatedly.��


    ��From now on, you are also expelled from the Tortoise Academy and are no longer our student!��


    ��What?��


    Dong Zhenhai opened his mouth wide and stood there in confusion.


    Just as Luo Dongqing said, he was relying on the fact that he was one of the top ten outstanding students in the academy. He thought that with this kind of status, he would not be expelled from the academy, so he was fearless.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Dongqing was really angry this time. Not only did he expel his brother Dong Zhenjiang, but he also expelled him from the Tortoise Academy.


    After he recovered from his shock, he hurriedly said, ��Director, please consider it carefully. The competition between the North and South academies will be held in a short period of time. I still want to contribute to the academy.��


    He was still hoping that Luo Dongqing was just acting on impulse. If he remembered the competition between the North and South Academies, he would not be expelled. After all, there weren��t many outstanding students like him.


    Luo Dongqing said in a cold voice, ��You really regard yourself as the pillar of the academy. Without you, our academy can still participate in the competition between the North and South Academies.��


    ��You two go back now to pack up and get out of the Tortoise Academy. Don��t let me see you again!��


    Dong Zhenjiang and Dong Zhenhai were completely dumbfounded. As the saying goes, one will not die unless he seeks death. Now they truly experienced the true meaning of this sentence.


    Originally, Qin Haodong was just a freshman and had little contact with them. However, they provoked him endlessly. In the end, they hurt themselves.


    At this point, they had no choice but to leave the dormitory in low spirits and go back and pack up their things.


    The rules of the Tortoise Academy had always been strict. The Director was a man of his word. If they were expelled and did not leave, then they would have to spend the rest of their lives in the academy��s jail.


    After dealing with the Dong brothers, Luo Dongqing looked at Xue Pan and He Kaishan grimly.


    ��Considering that it��s your first offense, each of you has to pay 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones as a fine. If there��s a next time, you will be like them and be expelled from the Tortoise Academy.��


    ��Yes, Director! We know we were wrong!��


    Luo Dongqing punished the Dong brothers as a warning to Xue Pan and He Kaishan. Xue Pan and He Kaishan naturally did not dare to act rashly. They obediently took out 2,000 top-level Spirit Stones and then left the dormitory in disgrace.


    ��Geezer, you did a good job this time. I��ll reward you.��


    The Little Witch ran up to Luo Dongqing and kissed him on the cheek.


    ��You wicked girl.�� A smile appeared on Luo Dongqing��s face but then it disappeared. He pretended to be serious as he looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, you are always there when there is a fight. Shouldn��t you be fined too?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Okay! How much do you want?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��They all paid 2000 top-level Spirit Stones. I��ll give you a discount. How about 1000?��


    ��No problem. 1,000 top-level Spirit Stones is nothing.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong agreed so easily, Luo Dongqing had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This guy had always been stingy. Why did he suddenly become so generous?


    Sure enough, Qin Haodong smiled playfully and said, ��Director Luo, I forgot to tell you something last time. The divine weapon I gave you for listening to music costs 100,000 top-level Spirit Stones.��


    ��Furthermore, your clothes and shoes are cheaper. Just ten thousand top-level Spirit Stones. Excluding the one thousand top-level Spirit Stones, you should still give me a hundred and nine thousand top-level Spirit Stones.��


    ��Uh����


    Luo Dongqing was instantly dumbfounded. Although he was the Director of the academy and had some wealth, he couldn��t fork out so many top-level Spirit Stones.


    Seeing that he still owed Qin Haodong a lot of money after deducting the fine, he quickly said with a smile, ��Little Qin, I was just joking with you. What��s the relationship between us? How could I punish you?��


    Yun Qianqian, Yun Xiang, and the others were all taken aback. In the past, Luo Dongqing had always been very serious in front of everyone. They had never seen him act like this before.


    Only then did the Little Witch notice her grandpa��s image. She touched his suit and said, ��Grandpa, is this suit given to you by my little brother? You look much more handsome.��


    ��And who cut your hair and beard for you? You��re at least 50 years younger than before!��


    ��Really? That��s what your grandma said too!��


    Thinking of his own happiness, Luo Dongqing laughed heartily.


    The Little Witch asked in surprise, ��Did you go and see my grandma?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Yes, I just came back from her place.��


    ��My grandma didn��t kick you out?��


    ��No, she even made me a cup of tea,�� Luo Dongqing said proudly, ��it seems like I will be able to go home soon.��


    ��Good job, Grandpa. I didn��t expect you to be so good at pleasing my grandma.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s all because of me. If he keeps pestering your grandma as before, he won��t be able to go home in his life.��


    At this time, Luo Dongqing didn��t care about his image as the Director. He quickly nodded and said, ��Yes, yes, thanks to Little Qin��s help this time.��


    He dared not offend Qin Haodong now. After all, he had only won the favor of his wife. There was still a long way to go before he could go home and sleep with his wife. The next step was to rely on Qin Haodong��s suggestion.


    Seeing that they were talking about Luo Dongqing��s private affairs, Yun Qianqian said with some embarrassment, ��Director Luo, Doctor Qin, if there��s nothing else, we��ll go back.��


    ��Don��t go. Stay and have dinner together. I��ll make delicious food for everyone.��


    Yun Qianqian had been standing in front of him just now. Qin Haodong was very satisfied with her performance.


    ��That��s right, Sister Yun. Have a taste of my little brother��s cooking. I promise you won��t want to leave after this meal.��


    Qin Haodong flicked her on the head and said, ��Do you think everyone is like you? A foodie.��


    The Little Witch rubbed her head and said, ��What��s wrong with being a foodie? I like to eat what you make. Don��t think about getting rid of me in this life.��


    Seeing that everyone was urging her to stay, Yun Qianqian was too embarrassed to leave, so she stayed with Yun Xiang.


    Qin Haodong cooked quickly. Most of the ingredients in his ring were half-finished products and had been processed. Soon, a tableful of sumptuous dishes was ready.


    ��Oh, it smells so good.�� The Little Witch took a piece of braised pork ribs first, put it in her mouth, and ate it happily.


    ��Yummy! It��s really delicious!��


    Then she kissed Qin Haodong��s cheek out of habit, smothering his face with gravy from the braised pork ribs.


    ��You are also a 20-year-old girl. Why don��t you behave yourself?��


    Luo Dongqing scolded the Little Witch and then said to Qin Haodong with a flattering face, ��Little Qin, such a good dish should be served with wine.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said, ��Don��t you have a lot of good wine?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��I don��t have much wine anyways. I have to drink sparingly. Since I��m here, I should drink yours.��


    ��Geezer, you keep thinking about drinking my wine.��


    Qin Haodong first took out a bottle of Wuliangye from his Storage Ring and threw it to Luo Dongqing. Then he took out a box of beer and gave everyone a bottle each.


    ��Good wine! Good wine!�� Luo Dongqing had just opened the bottle and smelled the fragrance of Wuliangye. He sniffed hard, then looked at Qin Haodong��s Storage Ring and said, ��Little Qin, I really don��t know how many good things you��ve hidden in there.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Geezer, it��s good enough that he is giving you wine. Don��t go coveting my little brother��s things.��


    Luo Dongqing glared at her with dissatisfaction. ��You wicked girl, I��m your grandpa. Don��t you know who you should help? Also, I just looked at his ring and didn��t grab it. What��s the big deal?��


    The Little Witch stuck out her tongue and said, ��Of course I know who I should help. I will help my little brother.��


    Seeing that his granddaughter was standing on the other side, Luo Dongqing could only pour himself a glass of wine gloomily and then drink it up.


    Everyone also began to eat. After Yun Qianqian took a bite of the sweet-sour fish, her eyes suddenly lit up. She finally knew why the Little Witch stayed here. She had never eaten such delicious food in her life.


    Under the temptation of delicious food, the people present stopped talking and began to eat heartily. Like the wind sweeping through the clouds, they finished all the delicious food on the table in a short time.


    After dinner, Yun Qianqian took Yun Xiang back to her dormitory. Zhao Xingyue took the Little Witch into the room, leaving only Qin Haodong and Luo Dongqing in the yard.


    ��Geezer, if you have something to say, just say it!��


    Luo Dongqing drank a bottle of Wuliangye. At this moment, his cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    ��Little Qin, to tell you the truth after I went home today, the old lady��s attitude was really good. I know it��s all because of you. What should I do next? How can I go home again?��


    ��You have to strike while the iron��s hot. Certainly, get her to have a better impression of you.��


    Luo Dongqing replied, ��I understand the rationale but I don��t know what to do.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and asked, ��How does your wife feel about your clothes?��


    ��Not bad. She even praised my clothes for being quite stylish, much better than the previous ones.��


    ��That will be easy. Take these and send them to your wife as gifts.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Since Luo Dongqing��s wife could accept the fashionable clothes worn on earth, it meant that she also had an eye for beauty.


    So he took out a miniskirt and a pair of red high heels from the Storage Ring and handed them to Luo Dongqing.

 Chapter 891 - The Old Lady in a Miniskirt

    Seeing these two items, Luo Dongqing asked questioningly, ��What are these?��


    ��They are women��s favorite. Your wife will definitely look more beautiful when she wears them.�� Qin Haodong asked, ��By the way, is your wife big and fat?��


    ��Your wife is the fat one!�� Luo Dongqing glared at Qin Haodong and said, ��I��ve told you that my wife is as beautiful as a flower. She is exceedingly beautiful and even more beautiful than the moon����


    Seeing that the geezer didn��t stop singing his wife��s praises, Qin Haodong quickly said, ��Okay, okay, let��s talk about it in detail, such as the size of your wife, so I can choose a suitable size for her.��


    Only then did Luo Dongqing say, ��Her size is not much different from that of Hongying. They are alike in every way.��


    ��Then she can wear this size.�� Qin Haodong gave Luo Dongqing a pair of high heels and a miniskirt. Then he took out a bottle of Chanel perfume and said, ��I��ll help you to the end. Give her this too.��


    Luo Dongqing took these things and asked in confusion, ��Little Qin, are these okay?��


    ��You don��t believe me, do you? Then give them back. If it weren��t for your help today, I wouldn��t have given you so many gifts.��


    ��No�� I believe you!��


    Luo Dongqing said as he quickly put all the things into his Storage Ring, for fear that Qin Haodong would take them back if he was unhappy.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Geezer, your performance today was quite good. You expelled the two flies instantly.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Of course! Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. Those two guys broke the rules time and again. They didn��t take the rules of the academy seriously.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What did Dong Zhenhai say about the competition between the North and South Academies?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��In order to maintain the resistance and encourage the students to improve, the Tortoise Academy was divided into two at the beginning of the establishment. One side belongs to the North Academy, while the other side belongs to the South Academy.


    ��According to the academy��s rules, every year there will be a student fight competition between the two academies to find out which one is more outstanding.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Dong Zhenhai is ranked 10th in the academy. Aren��t you afraid of losing the competition if you expel him now?��


    ��Dong Zhenhai is only at the early stage of the Voiding Realm,�� Luo Dongqing said. ��What��s so special about him? Someone will replace him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It seems that our academy has a lot of masters.��


    Shaking his head, Luo Dongqing sneered, ��You��re wrong. There aren��t many masters in our academy. You��re the one who can replace Dong Zhenhai.��


    Qin Haodong came here because he wanted to improve his cultivation quietly, but he didn��t want to participate in any competition. He quickly said, ��Geezer, are you mistaken? I can��t.��


    ��Why not? Do you think I��m a fool?��


    Luo Dongqing said complacently, ��You can pass the exam of the Level Six Alchemist. It means that you have reached the early stage of the Voiding Realm at least.��


    ��And you refined a furnace of Voidbreaker Pills. With your help, even Fang Qiong��er improved by a level. How can you not participate in it?��


    ��I guess that you are at least at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, one level higher than Dong Zhenhai. Why not?��


    Qin Haodong looked at the geezer who reeked of alcohol in surprise. ��You know that? Aren��t you too cunning?��


    Luo Dongqing chuckled and said, ��Of course, I��m the Director of the academy. You can��t keep a secret from me.��


    ��In a few days, it will be the freshmen competition. You have to perform well. Only when you get excellent results can you participate in the competition between the north and south academies.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m not interested in that.��


    A fox-like smile appeared on Luo Dongqing��s face as he said, ��Don��t say that I didn��t warn you in advance. The reward for the freshmen competition is twenty thousand top-level Spirit Stones. This isn��t a small sum. If you don��t want it, then forget about it.��


    Qin Haodong��s heart skipped a beat when he heard the big sum of Spirit Stones. He couldn��t give up the money anyway. What he lacked most now was money.


    Although he thought so, he pretended to be disdainful and said, ��Am I a money-loving sort of person?��


    Luo Dongqing nodded his head with certainty. ��Yes!��


    The geezer looked sloppy, but in fact, he was quite good at plotting. Qin Haodong said, ��Well, you��re right. I want to win the freshmen competition for the sake of 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones.��


    ��Well, I��m full. I��m going to find my wife.��


    After saying that, Luo Dongqing got up and left Qin Haodong��s dormitory.


    After sending off the geezer, Qin Haodong returned to his dormitory. As soon as he entered, he found that the two girls had already washed up. They were talking and laughing in the room.


    ��Little brother, you��re back!��


    Seeing him enter, the two girls immediately approached him and held his arms on both sides intimately.


    Feeling the breath of youth and seeing four white and long legs, Qin Haodong felt a little regret in his heart. He shouldn��t have given these two girls such sexy pajamas. Wasn��t that torturing himself?


    The Little Witch took his hand and said, ��Little brother, what are you looking at?��


    Qin Haodong quickly looked away and said, ��Nothing.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Who��s the prettiest, Sister Xingyue, Sister Yun or me?��


    ��All of you, all of you are beautiful!��


    Qin Haodong was not being perfunctory. Each of the three girls had their own charm. Zhao Xingyue had a noble temperament. Yun Qianqian was a pretty girl of humble birth. As for the Little Witch, needless to say, she had a beautiful face and a devil-like figure.


    Each of them had their own attraction and any one of them could become the object of worship of countless men.


    The Little Witch leaned close to his ear and whispered, ��Did Sister Yun look good in the nude?��


    ��Uh, what are you talking about? I am a doctor. It was for treating her illness.��


    ��Little brother, why are you so flustered? I didn��t say anything bad about you,�� the Little Witch said happily. ��I was just asking if she looked good.��


    ��Well, I��m tired. Go to sleep!��


    Qin Haodong really couldn��t stand this impish girl. He simply laid down on the floor and covered himself with the quilt.


    However, after hearing what the Little Witch had just said, he couldn��t help feeling a burst of heat in his heart, and then he missed his women very much.


    He had so many women but he didn��t know how they were now. He suddenly disappeared. Would the little fellow miss him and be sad?


    In the midst of this endless longing, he drifted into dreamland.


    After an unknown period of time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly woke him up. But before he could open his eyes, he suddenly felt numb. His acupoints were locked by someone.


    Who exactly is this? How could he have entered his room without making a sound?


    Qin Haodong was shocked. Did Xue Pan and the others secretly come to take revenge on him? But after thinking about it, it was impossible. With their cultivation in the stage of the Voiding Realm, it was impossible for them to enter the room without disturbing him.


    Although his acupoints were locked, his Spirit was still there. What frightened him was that he could not feel the cultivation of the person behind him, which meant that this person was at least a master of the Grand Completion Realm!


    Now that he had been captured, how were the two girls?


    The person did not care about Qin Haodong��s thoughts at all. After locking his acupoints, he grabbed him by the waist and took him out of the room. Then he rose into the air.


    Qin Haodong was very nervous about the sudden appearance of such a mysterious master of the Grand Completion Realm. His cultivation was too low now. Even if he had taken the Great Energy Explosion Pill, he was no match for this person.


    But at this moment, a strong fragrance entered his nostrils. This�� this was the smell of Chanel No. five. The Chanel perfume he had just given out tonight.


    In the entire Lingwu Continent, there was only one person who could use this perfume and that was Luo Dongqing��s wife.


    After confirming the other party��s identity, he felt much more at ease. Since she was Luo Dongqing��s wife, she would not kill him, let alone Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch.


    No wonder that geezer, Luo Dongqing, couldn��t return to his home. That was because his wife was so powerful, one level higher than him. She had reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    However, he was extremely confused. He had never provoked this old woman. Why did she capture him? Could it be that she wasn��t satisfied with his suggestion to Luo Dongqing?


    Just as he was in the midst of guessing randomly, that person stopped and casually unlocked the acupoints on his body.


    Qin Haodong opened his eyes and found himself in a two-story bamboo building. Across, a woman in a miniskirt stood there.


    This woman had a head full of silver hair but her face didn��t show any signs of age. Just as Luo Dongqing said, she was indeed a beauty and looked like the Little Witch.


    He could now confirm the other party��s identity. A miniskirt and a pair of high heels. This was Luo Dongqing��s wife, Luo Hongying��s grandma.


    Originally, when he gave Luo Dongqing this pair of high heels and a miniskirt, he wanted to be mischievous and see what the old lady would look like after wearing them. But now, she looked quite beautiful.


    ��Boy, what are you looking at? If you keep looking, I��ll dig your eyes out,�� the old lady said coldly.


    ��Senior, it��s nothing. I merely feel that this outfit suits you very well.��


    Although the other party��s attitude was very cold, Qin Haodong did not feel her killing intent. He was still very relaxed.


    The old lady snorted and said, ��Tell me! Why are you getting close to my granddaughter?��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. His granddaughter was known as the Little Witch. Her grandma��s thinking was not quite normal, too.


    ��Eldest sister, no�� Senior, when did I get close to your granddaughter? She thought the food from my place was delicious, so she refused to leave and never paid a penny.��


    The old lady said, ��Since you like my granddaughter, you shouldn��t flirt with other women.��


    Qin Haodong was absolutely speechless. The old lady��s thinking was too strange. Ordinary people couldn��t keep up with her pattern of thoughts at all.


    ��Senior, when did I say that I like your granddaughter? She and I are at most friends.��


    ��My granddaughter has never liked any man since she was a child. Since she likes you now, you must like her.��


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong suddenly found himself at a loss for words. The old lady really did as she pleased! She didn��t play by the rules.


    No wonder she did not let the geezer go home for ten years. This sort of personality wasn��t something normal people had. Only Luo Dongqing, that masochist, could stand it. If it were him, he wouldn��t have returned at all.


    The old lady continued, ��From today on, you can only be with my granddaughter. Take good care of her. Don��t have anything to do with other women.��


    ��When you go back, drive Zhao Xingyue away. At the same time, don��t have any contact with Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian. As a man, you must be loyal to your woman.��


    Qin Haodong said bitterly, ��Senior, I��ve already told you that Luo Hongying and I are just ordinary friends. We really don��t have that kind of relationship.��


    ��Nonsense! My granddaughter is so beautiful. How could you not like her?��


    Qin Haodong felt that he couldn��t reason with this old lady, so he said, ��Senior, in fact, I already have a girlfriend.��

 Chapter 892 - I Don’t Like Women

    He now wanted to go back to earth as soon as possible and reunite with his women. Although Zhao Xingyue, the Little Witch, and the others were also very outstanding, he really had no feelings for them.


    ��No, you must marry my granddaughter.��


    The old lady said coldly, ��Who��s your girlfriend? Tell me! I��ll kill her now.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was on the verge of breaking down. He had seen unreasonable people before, but he had never seen such an unreasonable person like her.


    ��Senior, you can��t be this unreasonable, can you?��


    ��Reasonable? My granddaughter makes sense. As long as she is happy, I will do anything.��


    The old lady said, ��Tell me! Is your girlfriend Fang Qiong��er or Yun Qianqian? Or, is she the girl named Zhao Xingyue?��


    ��I�� None of them.��


    In the presence of such a perverted old lady, Qin Haodong certainly did not dare to talk nonsense. Otherwise, these girls might really be killed.


    ��Then who is it? Tell me quickly! Otherwise, I��ll kill all three of them.��


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong was about to go crazy. How could there be such a person in the Lingwu Continent?


    In the end, he could only say helplessly, ��Senior, in fact, I was lying to you just now. I don��t have a girlfriend.��


    ��Since you don��t have a girlfriend, get together with my granddaughter. I��ll let you get married in a few days.��


    When he heard this, Qin Haodong was anxious. He quickly called out, ��No, Senior.��


    The old lady said coldly, ��What? Don��t you like my granddaughter?��


    ��No, no, your granddaughter is so beautiful. How could I not like her? It��s just that we are still students now. Isn��t it too early to get married?��


    In the face of a master in the Grand Completion Realm, Qin Haodong felt powerless.


    The old lady said, ��It��s not too early. I married Luo Dongqing when I was in school.��


    Qin Haodong was at a loss. He had a lot of women waiting on the earth. He couldn��t marry the Little Witch, could he?


    But if he didn��t agree, this weird-tempered old lady might do something.


    Suddenly, he had an idea.


    ��Senior, since this thing has reached this point, I can only tell you the truth. If you want me to marry Luo Hongying, then you��re cheating your granddaughter.��


    The old lady glared at him and asked, ��What do you mean?��


    Qin Haodong gritted his teeth and pretended to be shy. He said, ��I can��t hide it from you now. In fact, I don��t like women. I like men.


    ��Think about it. If I really marry your granddaughter, she��ll be unhappy for the rest of her life.��


    ��Huh?�� The old lady��s stiff expression changed. ��You��re not lying to me, are you?��


    ��How dare I lie to you? I��m telling the truth. Think about it! Your granddaughter is so beautiful. I sleep in the same room with her. If I like women, how could nothing happen to her till now? Otherwise, it would be abnormal.��


    The old lady seemed to think that Qin Haodong��s words made sense. She nodded slightly and said, ��Boy, let��s forget what happened today. If I find out that you lied to me, I will turn you into a eunuch.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong almost cried. Who did he offend? Not only did he have to pretend to be gay but he was also at risk of becoming a eunuch at any time.


    It seemed like he really had to be careful later. He couldn��t show any emotions toward any woman. Otherwise, he would be in danger if this old lady of the Grand Completion Realm learned about it.


    ��No. I don��t dare to lie to you, but I ask that you keep this a secret.��


    ��Get lost. I will not tell others.��


    After learning about Qin Haodong��s situation, the old lady waved her hand and drove him out of the room directly.


    Qin Haodong went out and breathed a sigh of relief. He had finally managed to escape.


    After going out, he looked around. This was the mountain between the North and South Academies, called the Tortoise Mountain.


    The old lady lived alone in the bamboo house on the mountainside. It was a quiet and nice place.


    After confirming the direction, he sped down from the mountainside and returned to his dormitory.


    When he entered the room, he found the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue sitting on the bed, looking anxious.


    Seeing Qin Haodong coming in, Zhao Xingyue said anxiously, ��Big Brother Qin, where have you been? Why did you suddenly disappear?��


    In contrast, the Little Witch was much calmer. She giggled as she asked, ��Little brother, did you secretly go on a date with Sister Yun?��


    After she said that, Qin Haodong became nervous. He would take it as a joke normally, but now this kind of joke could not be made. It might create problems for Yun Qianqian.


    ��Little girl, don��t say that. I have nothing to do with Yun Qianqian.��


    The Little Witch stuck out her tongue. ��Since you have nothing to do with each other, why are you so nervous? Are you feeling guilty?��


    Qin Haodong thought in his heart, ��How can I not feel guilty because of your perverted grandma?�� However, he could only think about it in his heart and did not dare to say it out loud.


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin, where did you go? I was really scared when I saw that you were gone. I was afraid that you left me alone.��


    It was hard to say where he had gone just now. He could only say with a smile, ��It��s nothing. I was just taken away by an old monster.��


    The Little Witch made a funny face and said, ��You are a liar. There is no old monster in our Tortoise Academy. I think you are secretly dating a beauty.��


    ��You can think whatever you want,�� Qin Haodong hesitated and said, ��Luo Hongying, it��s not convenient for three people to live here. Why don��t you move out?��


    He was now really afraid of the Little Witch��s crazy grandma. If the Little Witch continued to live here like this, there might be trouble someday.


    It would be terrible if he was castrated by the old lady. At that time, he would be too ashamed to go back to see his women.


    Hearing this, the smile on the Little Witch��s face suddenly disappeared. She said nervously, ��Little brother, why are you driving me away? Did I do something wrong?��


    Qin Haodong quickly said, ��No, no, I just think it��s not convenient for three people to live together.��


    ��No, it��s fine that the three of us live together, isn��t it?�� The Little Witch suddenly showed a look of realization. ��Little brother, is it because I don��t give you money for food and accommodation here? If that��s the case, I can ask Grandpa for money.��


    Hearing her words, Zhao Xingyue also said pitifully, ��Big Brother Qin, I know that I have been using your money during this period of time. I will pay you back in the future. Don��t drive me away, okay?��


    He did not drive the Little Witch away yet and now Zhao Xingyue came to stir up trouble, too. Qin Haodong said helplessly, ��No, no, it��s not about money. If you need money, I can even give you some.��


    The Little Witch��s face turned pale. ��That means I��ve made little brother hate me, right? Since you��re driving me away, then I��ll leave and never return.��


    Then she walked out of the door angrily. Qin Haodong suddenly realized a serious problem. If he really drove the Little Witch away, would this girl complain to her grandma?


    If the abnormal old lady knew that he had driven her granddaughter away, would she come straight to him to get even with him? Thinking of this, he felt it was a very real possibility.


    For the sake of his own life, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed the Little Witch. ��Don��t go! Don��t go! I��m actually just joking with you.��


    The Little Witch turned around, tears welling up in her eyes. ��Little brother, do you really hate me?��


    ��No, you��re so cute. How can I hate you?��


    ��Then aren��t you driving me away?��


    ��No, I��m just kidding. You can stay as long as you want.��


    ��I knew my little brother was the best!��


    The Little Witch threw herself into his arms and then pouted. It seemed like she was going to kiss him again.


    Qin Haodong was shocked. Although he couldn��t drive her away, he had to keep his distance from her. He quickly dodged and reached out to grab the Little Witch��s shoulder.


    ��Don��t make trouble. It��s almost dawn. Let��s go to sleep.��


    The three of them laid on the bed again. Qin Haodong couldn��t fall asleep. His mind was constantly thinking about what to do next.


    Since he couldn��t drive her away, he could only keep his distance from her. In the future, he would do his best to refine pills to reduce the time they spent together.


    No matter what, his strength was the vital factor so he had to make the best use of his time to improve his cultivation. If he reached the Combination Realm and took the Energy Explosion Pill, although he might not be able to defeat the abnormal old lady, at least he could save his life.


    However, at this point, every upgrade would consume a lot of top-level Spirit Stones. He made a calculation and figured that he had to save at least 100,000 top-level Spirit Stones to guarantee the success of breaking through to the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Apart from the cost of each furnace of pills he refined, there were only a few hundred top-level Spirit Stones left for him. It seemed to be a lot but the number of Spirit Stones he had was still far away from his final goal. He had to make the best use of his time.


    Early the next morning, he ran into the alchemy room. The Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue went to class as usual.


    After a busy day in the alchemy room, Qin Haodong came out to take a breather in the evening.


    At this time, Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch had not finished their lessons. Luo Dongqing pushed the door open and walked in.


    After entering the door, he stopped two or three meters away from Qin Haodong and looked at Qin Haodong from head to toe with a strange expression.


    Qin Haodong touched his face and looked at himself in the mirror. He didn��t find anything wrong. He asked in surprise, ��What are you looking at? Don��t you recognize me?��


    Luo Dongqing sneered and said, ��I originally thought that you were a very good young man and wanted you to be my grandson-in-law. I didn��t expect that����


    Qin Haodong immediately understood what was going on. It seemed that the old lady did not keep his secret at all. She told Luo Dongqing. Sure enough, every woman had a gossipy heart.


    After looking at Luo Dongqing, the anger in his heart grew even stronger.


    He said angrily, ��Geezer, I��ve helped you a lot these days. However, what did your wife do? She took me away from here directly. Is this how you repay kindness with ingratitude? Can��t you control your wife?��


    Luo Dongqing chuckled, ��My wife is pretty good. Why control her?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him. It was obvious that he was thoroughly henpecked. His cultivation was much lower than his wife��s. He couldn��t control his wife even if he wanted to.


    ��Forget it. You can do whatever you want. Don��t bother me in the future.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Little Qin, the effect of the gifts you gave me yesterday was not bad. My wife��s attitude towards me has improved greatly. Do you have any other good things? Take them out for me.��


    Qin Haodong was full of anger. How could he help him? He said angrily, ��No, I have nothing.��

 Chapter 893 - The Freshmen Competition

    Luo Dongqing said, ��Little Qin, you helped me twice. The outcome was pretty good. You can��t abandon me now.��


    ��Your situation has improved, but I almost became a eunuch. I don��t want to have anything to do with your stinky business.��


    Qin Haodong turned his head away and ignored the geezer.


    Luo Dongqing panicked at this time. He quickly cried out, ��Little Qin, tell me quickly. What do I do next?��


    Thinking of what happened last night, Qin Haodong became angrier. He said with annoyance, ��What else can you do? Buy an aphrodisiac and go straight to the point. Anyway, she is your wife.��


    ��Oh! Got it. I��ll listen to you.��


    After speaking, Luo Dongqing turned around and left.


    Qin Haodong just made an offhand remark. When he came to his senses, Luo Dongqing had disappeared.


    ��Oh, My God! Will this geezer really do as I said?��


    He was really speechless. This geezer��s cultivation was quite high. Why was his EQ so low? He could not even tell whether he was having him on or not.


    If the geezer really did that, what would that abnormal old woman do? Would she come over directly to get even with him?


    Just when he was worried about this, Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch walked in from outside.


    What made Qin Haodong more depressed was that as soon as they entered the house, the way they looked at him had changed and it felt strange.


    ��My gosh. That old lady must have told the Little Witch about it. Then the Little Witch told Zhao Xingyue.��


    Although he didn��t see it, he could feel it deep in his toes.


    ��Little brother, I never expected you�� No wonder you showed no reaction even when you saw Sister Yun��s body.��


    Zhao Xingyue whispered, ��Big Brother Qin, is this true?��


    ��I���� Qin Haodong couldn��t explain. In the end, he simply said, ��Yes, it��s true!��


    He felt that it was good like this now so that everyone would think that he liked men and it would save him a lot of trouble in the future.


    However, what the Little Witch said next almost made him break down.


    ��Since you don��t like women, it means that there are three women sleeping in our dormitory at night. Can I not wear clothes?��


    After dinner, Qin Haodong did not return to the room until it was very late. The two girls had fallen asleep. He quietly climbed onto his bed to sleep.


    Not long after he went to bed, a gust of fragrance suddenly blew over and a hot body got under his quilt.


    Qin Haodong was shocked. He looked carefully and found that it was the Little Witch.


    At this time, although she was not naked, she was only wearing her pajamas. Moreover, she was clinging tightly to his arms. This action made him gulp involuntarily.


    He said helplessly, ��What are you doing here?��


    ��Nothing. I just want to see if you are lying!��


    The little girl said as she held his neck. Her pliant body rubbed against his chest suggestively. Then she kissed him on the cheek.


    ��Hey, you can��t be like this����


    Qin Haodong was really anxious. A man and a woman all alone in the middle of the night. Wasn��t this a form of torture for him?


    Although he said that, he had never been so close to a woman since he left earth. After being teased by the Little Witch, his body suddenly responded.


    ��Heehee�� Heehee�� Heehee����


    The Little Witch reached out her hand with a smile and withdrew it immediately. Then she blushed and said, ��I knew you were lying to my grandma. You don��t like men at all.��


    ��I����


    Having been found out by this little girl, he had to admit it even if he didn��t want to.


    ��I��m telling you, but you can��t tell your grandma about this!��


    The Little Witch stuck out her tongue and said, ��Why? It��s wrong to lie. Why did you lie to my grandma?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If I had not said that, your grandma would have forced me to marry you.��


    ��Isn��t it good to marry me? I am so beautiful. Don��t you want to marry me?��


    The Little Witch said as she put her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck. Her forehead was on his forehead.


    Qin Haodong felt hot and dry. This little girl was simply such a strong temptation.


    He quickly ran his Green Wood Genuine Qi to control his impulse. He pushed the Little Witch away and said, ��This�� It��s not a matter of whether I��m willing or not�� In short, I can��t get married so early.��


    The Little Witch said mischievously, ��I don��t care. I��ll tell my grandma tomorrow.��


    ��How dare you!��


    Qin Haodong even had an impulse to silence her.


    The Little Witch wasn��t scared at all, giggling and saying, ��Why wouldn��t I dare? Don��t tell me you dare to eat me?��


    Qin Haodong��s expression suddenly changed. He showed a playful smile. ��I don��t dare to eat you but you won��t have delicious food in the future.��


    ��If you dare to spread the news, don��t think about eating anything from me in the future.��


    ��Uh����


    The Little Witch was originally not afraid of anything but Qin Haodong knew what she cared about the most was. She quickly put her arms around Qin Haodong��s neck and said, ��Little brother, don��t worry. I promise I won��t tell anyone.��


    ��Go back to sleep.��


    Qin Haodong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this little girl was a foodie. Otherwise, he really didn��t know how to deal with her.


    ��Then I��m going back. This is our secret.��


    The Little Witch giggled before giving him another kiss on the cheek. After that, she quietly returned to the bed.


    Although she was gone, Qin Haodong still couldn��t fall asleep. He was afraid that the abnormal old lady would rush in as soon as he fell asleep.


    After a night of anxiety, nothing happened. The next morning, Luo Dongqing walked in, full of smiles.


    After entering the door, he put his arm around Qin Haodong��s shoulder and said excitedly, ��Little Qin, you are really good. Your method is really useful. I��ve finally returned home.��


    After that, he laughed, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    Looking at his departing back, Qin Haodong was confused. Was that really okay? He just gave him that advice casually in the heat of the moment. Did he really succeed?


    ��This abnormal old lady really can��t be measured by common sense!��


    In the following days, Qin Haodong became much more low-key. Apart from going to the Alchemist Association to buy medicinal materials, he almost never went out. He dedicated his time wholly to refine pills in the alchemy room.


    For half a month, he had refined countless pills and accumulated about 80,000 top-level Spirit Stones in his Storage Ring.


    However, after all this time, the pills of the Alchemist Association had reached a saturation point. After all, it took time to sell them.


    Helpless, Su Wuxian could only tell him not to refine pills for the time being. The Alchemist Association had no money to purchase his pills.


    Qin Haodong calculated that he was still short of 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones from his estimated goal of 100,000 top-level Spirit Stones. According to his calculation, the freshmen competition would be tomorrow. It seemed that he could only take this opportunity to make a fortune.


    While eating dinner, the Little Witch said to him, ��Little brother, tomorrow is the day of the freshmen competition. Let the three of us form an invincible team and win the championship.��


    ��Teaming up? What do you mean?��


    Qin Haodong had been immersed in refining pills recently, so he was not very clear about the events going on at the Tortoise Academy. Nor did he know much about the freshmen competition.


    The Little Witch said, ��Here��s the thing. Today in class, there will be an announcement about the rules of this year��s freshmen competition. It��s different from before. This time, three people are needed to form a team and fight as a group.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��I originally wanted to give this freshmen competition a miss. However, when I heard that it��s a team of three, being with Big Brother Qin, I��m not afraid at all.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. After all, this girl was also the Strong at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. She could be regarded as one of the masters in the whole academy. Her strength was as strong as a tiger but she was as timid as a rabbit. She dared not do anything.


    He said, ��Why three in a team? Wasn��t it like this in the past?��


    The Little Witch said, ��You��ve asked the right person. Only I know about this. Yesterday, I heard from my grandma that there were traces of the Ghost King Sect in the Tortoise Kingdom. Several students from other academies were killed while performing solo tasks.


    ��In order to increase the strength and ensure the safety of the students, the various academies of the Tortoise Kingdom issued the order that if students want to leave their academies, they must form teams of three.


    ��This is the fundamental reason why our academy changed the rules of the competition. In order to avoid panic, it has not been announced to the public yet.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What kind of organization is the Ghost King Sect? Is it terrible?��


    The Little Witch said, ��I just heard about it from my grandpa and grandma. I don��t know the details. Judging from its name, it must not be a good organization.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��I know some information about the Ghost King Sect. It is an extremely evil sect. Everyone in the sect absorbs the essence of warriors to improve themselves.


    ��This sect has disappeared under the joint suppression of various sects a few years ago. I don��t know why it suddenly reappeared and came to the Tortoise Kingdom.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is this Ghost King Sect very powerful?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��There are many disciples in the Ghost King Sect. It is said that the Ghost Lord has reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Last time, the Sect Masters of several major sects joined up and wanted to kill him but they were still unable to do it. He was only seriously injured. I didn��t expect that he would come back again.��


    The Little Witch said in surprise, ��Sister Xingyue, how do you know this?��


    Zhao Xingyue��s expression froze and she murmured, ��My father told me that if I meet people from the Ghost King Sect, I must run as far as possible.��


    Qin Haodong was a little curious about the girl��s identity. Since she didn��t want to tell him, he wouldn��t ask for more information. After all, everyone had their own secrets. He had more secrets than the others.


    The next morning, the freshmen competition of the Tortoise Academy officially began. 1000 new students came to the playground together to listen to the speech by Associate Director Luo Dongqing.


    After half a month, Qin Haodong felt that Luo Dongqing looked better. It seemed that he lived a good life after returning to his wife��s bed.


    After speaking, Luo Dongqing announced the rules of the competition. First of all, the freshmen who were under the stage of the Apotheosis Realm were not allowed to participate. Then, two-thirds of them were eliminated.


    Among the rest of the students, they could form teams of three at will. The academy would help the students who could not form any teams.


    After the meeting, Qin Haodong returned to the class and found that everyone was looking at him strangely, especially the male students. They kept their distance from him as if they were afraid that he would molest them.


    He couldn��t help smiling bitterly. It seemed that his reputation of liking men had spread throughout the academy. This old lady was really harmful.


    At this time, Yun Xiang came over and said with a smile, ��Brother-in-law, do you really like men?��


    Qin Haodong glared at him and whispered, ��So what if it��s true? Aren��t you afraid that I��ll molest you?��


    Yun Xiang smiled and said, ��It doesn��t matter. My life is all yours. As long as you like it, you can take it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Get lost! Stay away from me.��


    As they were talking and laughing, Mei Lin came in from outside.

 Chapter 894 - Did Whatever You Want!

    Under Mei Lin��s organization, their class was quickly divided into teams and they submitted the list.


    The other classes were also very efficient. The statistics were finished in the morning. At two o��clock in the afternoon, nearly 400 contestants came to the playground in teams of three.


    The playground had been carefully built by the Tortoise Academy. It was large enough for a thousand people to compete together. The entire field had been reinforced by a formation, making it incomparably sturdy.


    The freshmen competition was a grand occasion that was held once a year in the Tortoise Academy. At this moment, the playground was filled with spectators. Some of these people were the new students who were eliminated and some were older students who came to watch the fun.


    Xue Pan and He Kaishan had arrived early. They stood side by side and looked at Qin Haodong standing with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue. Both their eyes were filled with hatred.


    He Kaishan said, ��Brother Xue, this guy really dares to join the competition. It seems that it��s our chance to take revenge.��


    Since leaving Qin Haodong��s dormitory that day, Xue Pan had visited Yun Qianqian several times, but he was rejected by her.


    In the past, although Yun Qianqian hated him, at least on the surface, their relationship was not too bad. However, she was not even interested in talking to him now.


    This made Xue Pan angry and he put all the blame on Qin Haodong.


    He said, ��This time I must disable this guy��s cultivation and get him out of the Tortoise Academy.��


    He Kaishan said, ��I have already decided that we need to control the competition so that he can make it into the final stage without making it too obvious.��


    Xue Pan said, ��There��s one more thing. We have to know our enemy and figure out his strength ahead of time.��


    As the fourth master in the academy, he was still very smart. Although he was full of hatred now, he was not blinded by hatred.


    He knew that only by completely figuring out Qin Haodong��s strength could he ensure the good completion of his plan.


    He Kaishan said, ��Don��t worry, Brother Xue. I��ve already made the arrangements. According to your instructions, the Cultivation Pills sold by the Alchemist Association were bought by us. These pills have improved our men��s cultivations to the stage of the Voiding Realm.��


    Xue Pan sneered and said, ��Although the early stage of the Voiding Realm is nothing, I don��t know if this guy can beat up three people who were at the early stage of the Voiding Realm.��


    Not far away from them, two extremely beautiful girls had gathered together and were whispering to each other. They were Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, a smile appeared on Fang Qiong��er��s face. She said softly, ��My Senior Brother, you will definitely succeed.��


    Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er were best friends, so she said, ��I think so. Doctor Qin��s cultivation is so high that he must be the winner of this freshmen competition.��


    Fang Qiong��er nodded. Then, a blush appeared on her delicate cheeks. ��Qianqian, do you think that the rumor is true?��


    ��What are you talking about?��


    Yun Qianqian naturally knew what her best friend was referring to, but she wanted to tease this goddess who had always been extremely cold in the past.


    Fang Qiong��er blushed even more. ��It��s the rumor about my Senior Brother. It said�� he liked�� liked men.��


    Qin Haodong hadn��t visited her recently. Coupled with the rumor in the academy, she had this question in mind.


    ��My cold goddess, you have never taken any man seriously. Why are you suddenly interested in the gossip?�� Yun Qianqian took Fang Qiong��er��s hand and said with a smile, ��Wicked girl, have you fallen in love with Doctor Qin?��


    Fang Qiong��er immediately retorted, ��How dare you say that? I heard that someone publicly announced that she would marry no one but my Senior Brother!��


    Now it was Yun Qianqian��s turn to be ashamed. ��I just want to get rid of that bastard Xue Pan. It isn��t true.��


    Fang Qiong��er whispered in her ear, ��I heard that my Senior Brother cured you. You two have been in close contact with each other. Do you think he is that kind of person?��


    Yun Qianqian didn��t know if her best friend did it on purpose. However, when she thought of the treatment process, her cheeks turned red as if they were about to bleed.


    In the end, she said in a voice as low as an ant��s, ��I don��t think Doctor Qin is that kind of person.��


    At this time, a man and a woman came from a distance. Their arrival immediately made the onlookers restless.


    ��Look! Look! Brother Xiao also came to see the freshmen competition. He is ranked third in the academy.��


    ��Xiao Yulong is nothing. Didn��t you see that Jinghong Fairy also came? In the past, she never watched the freshmen competition. Why is she here this year?��


    ��Jinghong Fairy is the strongest student in our academy. She��s not going to take part in this year��s hunt, is she?��


    ��It��s hard to say if Jinghong Fairy is the best. She respectively won and lost one time in the contest with the Little Witch. There��s no clear winner or loser����


    In the midst of many discussions, the two of them walked to the periphery of the playground and stood still.


    Xiao Yulong was tall and handsome. His cultivation had reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm, which was higher than that of some teachers in the academy. No wonder he became the idol of millions of girls.


    Jinghong Fairy was the strongest master in the eyes of most people. Her cultivation had reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm, a level higher than Xiao Yulong.


    At the same time, she was also a peerless beauty. Although she was only wearing a black school uniform, it was still difficult to hide her devastating beauty.


    Her long hair, which cascaded down her back like a waterfall, was tied into a ponytail and kept comfortably behind her head. With the Jinghong Sword on her back, she looked beautiful and heroic at the same time.


    They stood side by side and looked at the playground. Murong Jinghong glanced around and finally fixed her eyes on the Qin Haodong trio.


    Xiao Yulong had been chasing Murong Jinghong. His attention was always on her. He followed her gaze and saw the Little Witch holding Qin Haodong��s arm.


    ��Jinghong, are you looking at Luo Hongying? Someone even said that she was the best master in the academy. How ridiculous! She has been in the academy for four years but she is still a freshman. How can she compare with you?��


    Murong Jinghong frowned slightly. From the bottom of her heart, she didn��t like the way Xiao Yulong addressed her. They weren��t that familiar with each other yet.


    ��Don��t underestimate the Little Witch. Her summoning skill is very powerful. We are indeed tied. You can��t really tell who is more powerful.��


    Xiao Yulong said flatteringly, ��Although the Little Witch tied with you, it��s all due to luck. Her summoning skill is too unreliable.��


    Murong Jinghong stopped arguing with him and said, ��I��ve never seen Luo Hongying so close to a man since I knew her.��


    Xiao Yulong grinned. ��I heard that he is a fellow that likes men.


    ��Maybe the Little Witch thinks he is a good sister, so she is so close to him.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��I heard that he is the new king this year. His strength is unfathomable.��


    Xiao Yulong sneered in disdain and said, ��New king? He is just an alchemist. He forcibly improved his cultivation through pills.


    ��People like us who cultivate martial arts can only attain the limit through single-minded devotion. He divided his energy at such a young age. This will surely limit the level of attainment in the future. No matter what, he cannot be compared to you and me.��


    Murong Jinghong added, ��I think you��ve underestimated this guy. To the best of my knowledge, nobody knows what the level of his cultivation is.��


    ��The level? He��s only at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm at best.��


    Murong Jinghong shook her head. ��Have you ever seen a Level Six Alchemist whose cultivation is at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm?��


    ��This����


    Xiao Yulong had always been proud. In addition, after hearing that Qin Haodong liked men, he despised the new king even more and looked down on Qin Haodong from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Even if he��s a Level Six Alchemist, he��s at most at the early stage of the Voiding Realm.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��First of all, it��s very rare for him to reach the early stage of the Voiding Realm at such a young age.


    ��Moreover, he was able to make the Dong brothers suffer losses one after another and eventually expelled from the Tortoise Academy. Xue Pan and He Kaishan also suffered a great loss because of him. Do you think such a person can only be at the early stage of the Voiding Realm?��


    Xiao Yulong sneered and said, ��I have also heard about what happened to them. It��s just that this guy��s luck is too good. Director Luo is backing him up.��


    ��I never believe in luck. Without strength to support him, luck is useless.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��I don��t know if you��ve noticed that Dong Zhenhai, He Kaishan, and Xue Pan failed to fight with Qin Haodong but then they were defeated.


    ��That is to say, they have suffered losses successively but have not figured out Qin Haodong��s cultivation yet. Don��t you think this is an interesting thing?��


    ��This����


    Xiao Yulong thought about it carefully. It seemed to be true. Since Qin Haodong entered the Tortoise Academy, he had never been defeated. Nobody had even tied with him.


    After thinking about it, he said, ��I still think that this guy��s luck is too good. The freshmen competition is coming soon. I��ll see how long he can hide. At that time, I will naturally see his cultivation level.��


    A smile curled around Murong Jinghong��s lips, ��In short, I feel that this is an interesting person. If he can obtain first place in the freshmen competition, I am willing to enter the hunting competition and play with him.��


    Xiao Yulong was shocked. Murong Jinghong was known as Jinghong Fairy. She was quite otherworldly. Except for cultivation, she rarely participated in the activities in the academy. Today, she was willing to participate in the hunting competition for that boy.


    Then there was a hint of joy in his heart. He wanted to participate in the freshmen��s hunting competition, too. At that time, he could beat up Qin Haodong and let Jinghong Fairy see his elegant demeanor.


    Before the start of the freshmen competition, Luo Dongqing announced the rules of the first competition. Everyone fought in a team melee in the playground until there were only 48 people left.


    At the same time, the winner of this freshmen competition would receive 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones as a reward. Then the competition officially began.


    As soon as he gave the order, all the contestants in the playground immediately became nervous. Every team stood back to back in teams of three and stared at their opponents warily.


    The only exceptions were Qin Haodong, the Little Witch, and Zhao Xingyue. The other contestants had already obtained a lot of information before the competition began.


    They knew that one of the three people in front of them was the new king. The other was the Little Witch who was feared by everyone and was one of the top ten masters on campus.


    In the face of such a formidable team, no one was willing to step forward and cause trouble. At any rate, there were 48 people who won in the end. They did not care about the three people before them.


    Therefore, after the competition began, everyone stepped back and immediately made a hollow circle with the three of them as the center.


    Qin Haodong was very satisfied with the situation. For him, it was best to avoid trouble. He waved his hand to the surrounding contestants and said, ��You can do whatever you want. As long as you don��t make trouble for me, I promise I won��t make trouble for you.��


    Then he sat on the ground and took out an oven from his Storage Ring.

 Chapter 895 - Wine and Dine

    Luo Dongqing and the other leaders of the academy were sitting in the stands. When they saw Qin Haodong taking out the oven, they didn��t know what it was. They wondered what this guy was going to do.


    Xiao Jian smiled coldly and said, ��It seems that this guy is nervous. He took out his magic treasure as soon as he came up.��


    According to the rules of the competition, everyone could freely use weapons and magic treasures as long as no one died.


    Murong Jinghong��s eyebrows furrowed. ��What kind of magic treasure is that?�� She had never seen one like it before.


    They didn��t know what it was. The contestants on the stage were even more confused about what kind of magic treasure it was. Seeing him suddenly taking out such a big object, they were nervous and retreated one after another.


    Right at this moment, someone had already started to move, taking advantage of the opportunity to strike and perform their own strokes��


    For a moment, the whole playground was in chaos. However, these people knew their own limits even if they wanted to fight. They kept a distance from Qin Haodong and the other two. No one dared to take a step forward.


    After all, most of them were at the stage of the Apotheosis Realm. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not provoke these three people.


    The Little Witch approached Qin Haodong and asked curiously, ��Little brother, what are you doing?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s boring to stay anyway. Let��s make something delicious!��


    ��Good! Great! I like delicious food the most.��


    The Little Witch couldn��t help sticking out her tongue to lick her delicate red lips and desperately swallow her saliva.


    Under everyone��s gazes, Qin Haodong took out the prepared lamb kebabs and chicken wings from his Storage Ring and put them in the oven. Then he flicked down a stream of fire and ignited the charcoal in the oven.


    ��What is this guy doing? Isn��t this the competition site? Why is he roasting chicken wings?��


    The person who spoke was another Associate Director sitting next to Luo Dongqing. His name was Hai Zhengming.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Let it go. In any case, our competition��s rules do not prohibit barbequing. He can do whatever he wants.��


    Fang Qiong��er was surprised at first. Then she smelled the fragrance of the barbecue. She couldn��t help sniffing and said, ��It smells so good!��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��Doctor Qin��s cooking is as excellent as his medical skills. I will never forget what he cooked.��


    ��It really looks delicious.�� Fang Qiong��er looked at the roasted chicken wings in Qin Haodong��s hand and couldn��t help salivating. She didn��t look like an icy goddess at all at this moment.


    If not for the fact that the competition was going on and the spectators were forbidden from entering the playground, she might have already rushed inside.


    ��Oh, I can��t believe my Senior Brother has such excellent cooking skills. I must go to his place to eat when I have time.��


    Yun Qianqian also said, ��I��ll go too!��


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Yulong couldn��t help but ridicule, ��This guy is really facetious. Everyone is competing but he is busy roasting chicken wings.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Didn��t you notice that this is also a manifestation of strength? If it were anyone else, would he have the chance to sit there and roast wings leisurely?��


    ��Uh����


    Xiao Yulong was speechless for a while. It was true. Qin Haodong��s team of three completely relied on their strength to deter other opponents. No one dared to harass them. Otherwise, how would they have time to roast meat?


    The other people on the stage were in a fierce fight. However, these three people gathered around the oven and the two little girls drooled continuously as they waited for the food.


    ��Little brother, are you done roasting? My mouth is watering!�� the Little Witch looked at the golden chicken wings and said.


    ��Okay! This is for you!��


    Qin Haodong gave Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch one roasted chicken wing each. Then he began to turn the kebabs. The smell in the playground was getting stronger.


    At that moment, a student fell through the air.


    ��Get out of my way. Don��t disturb me.��


    The Little Witch waved her hand impatiently and the person was directly blown away again. Even if she didn��t use her summoning skill, she was still the master at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. Ordinary students couldn��t compare to her at all.


    After driving the man away, the Little Witch took the chicken wing and ate it in big mouthfuls. ��Yummy. So delicious. Little brother, your cooking skills are amazing!��


    ��It tastes better with this.��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out a can of beer and threw it to her. Then he threw a can of Sprite to Zhao Xingyue and ate the kebab while drinking beer.


    ��What the hell are they eating? Look very delicious!��


    ��What are they drinking? Looks great and smells good!��


    Originally, everyone came to see the freshmen competition, but as a result, everyone��s eyes were drawn to Qin Haodong. Everyone sniffed the smell of barbecue, kept swallowing saliva, and wondered what they were drinking.


    Although the freshmen competition was not over yet, they had become the focus of the whole competition.


    Luo Dongqing bitterly said, ��This brat didn��t bring out such delicious food to entertain me. Then there is that wine, it smells pretty good����


    Others were fighting hard but Qin Haodong was just eating and drinking. About an hour later, the competition was finally over. There were only 16 teams and 48 contestants left in the playground.


    However, the other people were either sweating or injured. Only Qin Haodong was eating and drinking happily.


    Seeing that the competition was over, they too were done eating and drinking. Qin Haodong put away his things and waited for the referee to announce the next stage.


    Seeing that they were full, the other team members were envious. They were all participating in the competition, but why was there such a big gap between them?


    The next stage was the team elimination. 16 teams were going to draw lots to fight. The loser would be directly eliminated. However, since they had entered the top 16, everyone would get a bonus.


    As one of the top academies in the Lingwu Continent, the Tortoise Academy was very good at organizing competitions. After the lots were drawn, the playground was immediately divided into eight arenas for the next round.


    Those who could win in this chaotic battle must have a certain strength. The three members in the team who would compete with Qin Haodong��s team had all reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm.


    When Qin Haodong entered the academy, he became the new king because he was at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. Now, Qin Haodong��s three opponents were at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. It could be seen that the cultivations of these students had greatly improved within a month.


    The leader of the team was called Duan Bailian. Not only was his cultivation high, but his skills were also excellent. After getting on the stage, he stared at Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, I heard that you are the new king of this year. I want to see how strong you are.��


    ��How dare you ask my little brother to fight with you?��


    The Little Witch glanced at the three people disdainfully. The light blue crystal ball was held in her palm. The Gate of Life slowly opened in the hexagram.


    In terms of reputation, the Little Witch was absolutely the most famous in the Tortoise Academy. She was even more famous than her grandpa, Luo Dongqing.


    Every year in the freshmen competition, there were many students who came to watch the competition because of her. A powerful old student who could not upgrade for four years in a row was quite a show-stopper.


    In addition, the Little Witch��s cute appearance and devilish figure attracted countless male students.


    Everyone was interested mainly in her Gate of Life. Her uncertain summoning skill became one of the highlights. It was always suspenseful.


    Thus, when the Gate of Life opened, everyone��s attention was focused on what kind of magical beast she could summon.


    ��Come out, my babies!��


    Following the Little Witch��s summoning, a few dark figures rushed out from the Gate of Life like the wind.


    The magical beasts she had summoned landed on the ground. Looking like dogs, their eyes were blood-thirsty and they revealed their white fangs.


    ��Gale Wolves! Oh, My God! The Little Witch summoned five Gale Wolves at one go!��


    ��Gale Wolves are sixth-level magical beasts. There are five Gale Wolves. The masters at the stage of the Voiding Realm can��t even defeat them����


    Seeing the five Gale Wolves, everyone had already guessed the result of the competition.


    He Kaishan stomped his feet angrily and cursed, ��Damn it. How could she summon five of them?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��It seems that Qin Haodong doesn��t need to participate in this round of competition.��


    Sure enough, when the three people led by Duan Bailian saw the five Gale Wolves, their faces immediately turned pale with fright.


    A sixth-level magical beast was equivalent to the Strong at the stage of the Voiding Realm. The three of them probably wouldn��t even be able to defeat a Gale Wolf, let alone these five.


    With a dangerous glint in their eyes, these Gale Wolves were about to pounce who came toward them. Duan Bailian quickly shouted out, ��I admit defeat. We admit defeat in this round!��


    After that, they were afraid that the Little Witch would not be able to stop the five magical beasts in time, so they turned around and jumped off the arena.


    ��Hehehe, with your abilities, you actually dare to challenge my little brother!��


    The Little Witch giggled and then sent the five Gale Wolves back to the Gate of Life.


    The referee went up to the arena and announced that Qin Haodong��s team had won the competition.


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��My Senior Brother is really amazing. He won this round of competition without needing to fight.��


    Yun Qianqian smiled faintly and said, ��Is this the legendary saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder? The one who defeated the opponents is the Little Witch, okay? Doctor Qin didn��t make a move at all. How can you tell how powerful he is?��


    Fang Qiong��er glared at her and said, ��It��s amazing he is able to keep the Little Witch in check, isn��t it? Apart from my Senior Brother, who else can make the Little Witch behave so well?��


    Yun Qianqian nodded. ��You��re right. I��ve never seen Luo Hongying so obedient.��


    Although Qin Haodong hadn��t fought at all from beginning to end, he had become the focus of the scene. Therefore, most of the people��s eyes were focused on their team. Notwithstanding the freshmen competition was divided into eight arenas.


    After a while, the battles at the seven other arenas were over. The top eight of this round were announced. After drawing lots again, Qin Haodong and the other two went back to the arena.


    Seeing the three opponents standing in the arena, Qin Haodong couldn��t help smiling. It seemed that there was no need to fight again this time.


    The three opponents in this round were led by Yun Xiang.


    After getting Qin Haodong��s one Cultivation Pill last time, Yun Xiang��s cultivation had improved from the middle stage of the Apotheosis Realm to the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm.


    In addition, his two members were also very powerful, so their team topped this competition and entered the top eight.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, Yun Xiang smiled and said, ��Brother-in-law, I originally wanted to enter the semifinals but I didn��t expect to meet you here. All right, I��ll admit defeat directly.


    ��Remember that you owe me a favor. Treat me and my sister to dinner.��


    Among the three people, he was the leader. He informed his members and then said to the referee nearby, ��We admit defeat in this round!��


    All of a sudden, the audience burst into an uproar. They were not only shocked at Yun Xiang��s surrender without a fight but also shocked at the way he addressed Qin Haodong.


    ��Brother-in-law, what did he mean? Who did Yun Xiang call brother-in-law?��


    ��Are you out of your mind? Two of his three opponents are women. Who do you think he is calling brother-in-law?��


    ��Isn��t Yun Xiang Yun Qianqian��s brother? If he calls him brother-in-law, doesn��t that mean that Yun Qianqian is Qin Haodong��s woman?��

 Chapter 896 - The Finals

    Seeing how Yun Xiang��s words caused such a big sensation, Xue Pan scolded fiercely, ��Bastard! Is this guy stupid? Doesn��t he know that Qin Haodong doesn��t like women? How dare he call him brother-in-law in public!��


    He Kaishan said, ��Brother Xue, I think you��d better be careful. It is just hearsay that Qin Haodong likes men. No one can be sure.


    ��If Yun Qianqian really becomes his woman, it will be too late for you to regret it.��


    Xue Pan fiercely said, ��No matter what, we cannot give him this chance. We must drive him out of the Tortoise Academy.��


    On the other side, Xiao Yulong said angrily, ��Shameless! Admitting defeat directly?!��


    ��What do you think they should do then?�� Murong Jinghong asked indifferently.


    Xiao Yulong said, ��At least it depends on what kind of demonic beast the Little Witch can summon.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Even if the Little Witch can��t summon anything, Yun Xiang and the other two are no match for their opponents. Why bother to make things difficult for themselves? Otherwise, they will be humiliated. What��s more, Yun Xiang and Qin Haodong have a special relationship.��


    ��This����


    Xiao Yulong was speechless for a moment. He agreed with this idea but he felt quite indignant in his heart. The more Murong Jinghong had confidence in Qin Haodong, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Fang Qiong��er pulled Yun Qianqian and asked, ��What��s going on? Why did your brother address my Senior Brother as brother-in-law?��


    Yun Qianqian blushed and said, ��Don��t you know what Yun Xiang is like? His lips are always loose and he usually talks a load of crap!��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��You��re lying to me. Without your permission, I don��t believe that Yun Xiang would dare to address a man as brother-in-law in public. It��s obvious that you��re willing.��


    She thought that Yun Qianqian would refute her statement but she didn��t expect Yun Qianqian to say, ��Doctor Qin saved my and Yun Xiang��s lives. As long as Doctor Qin is willing, I am in agreement.��


    In the arena, the referee announced again that Qin Haodong��s team had won. In the previous eight competitions, their team was the first to win. Now, they had an even quicker victory than the last time and took the lead in entering the top four of the freshmen competition.


    After all the competitions of this round were over, they drew lots on the spot again. Qin Haodong and the other two stepped into the arena again and began the semi-finals.


    This time, the opponents were a team of two men and a woman. The leader was a tall and thin young man, whose cultivation had reached the early stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Furthermore, his two companions had already reached the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. The three people could be said to be the strongest opponents for Qin Haodong��s team since the commencement of the competition.


    Qin Haodong was still calm. Although this tall and thin man had reached the early stage of the Voiding Realm, his breath was unstable. It seemed that he had just broken through. It was very likely that he broke through with the help of pills for this competition.


    The tall and thin man��s name was Wu Jingdong. He was at the middle stage of the Apotheosis Realm when he enrolled.


    However, his family��s financial situation was quite good. In order to win this competition, he swallowed one Soul Transformation Pill and one Voidbreaker Pill in succession for a month. Only then did he improve to the early stage of the Voiding Realm.


    ��Qin Haodong, I have to say that you��re very lucky. You actually made it to the semifinals by chance. But you won��t be so lucky when you meet me. Just wait to admit defeat.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I think I rely more on strength than luck.��


    He had previously learned from the Little Witch that according to the rules of the Tortoise Academy, the freshmen competition was not the end but a beginning. After winning the competition, the winner would have to face the hunting competition of the academy��s outstanding old students.


    Thus, he didn��t want to expose too much of his strength. It was fine as long as he could easily win the competition.


    Wu Jingdong sneered and said, ��You��re talking big. If you have the ability, come and fight with me. Let me see your strength. Don��t always hide behind a woman and wait to reap the benefits.��


    He seemed to be full of momentum, but in fact, he was also afraid of the summoning skill of the Little Witch. If she really summoned another five Gale Wolves, the three of them could only admit defeat on the spot.


    Qin Haodong smiled without saying anything. He turned his head and whispered a few words in the ears of the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue.


    At this moment, the referee shouted from the side, ��Everything is ready. Begin!��


    Seeing that the Little Witch did not take out the crystal ball to use the summoning skill, Wu Jingdong was secretly delighted. It seemed that his provocation had worked. As long as Qin Haodong fought with him, he would have a chance to win.


    But at this moment, a powerful momentum suddenly burst out from Zhao Xingyue��s body. Her cultivation was surprisingly the middle stage of the Voiding Realm.


    All this while, everyone��s attention had been focused on Qin Haodong and the Little Witch. They subconsciously ignored the beautiful woman who looked so timid. They thought that she was only at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm.


    In fact, Zhao Xingyue did not dare to fight with these people but under the encouragement of Qin Haodong, she could still produce her strong momentum.


    Wu Jingdong��s attention had been focused on Qin Haodong all the time. He was shocked by the sudden momentum and took a few steps back in succession. When the three opponents were distracted by Zhao Xingyue, the Little Witch grabbed the opportunity and quickly began to attack.


    The first person to be attacked was Wu Jingdong. Before he could react, the Little Witch had already knocked him out of the arena.


    As for his other two companions at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, they were unable to withstand the immense momentum of Zhao Xingyue. They were also blown out of the arena without the slightest ability to resist.


    Under everyone��s shocked eyes, Qin Haodong��s team won this round again in just a few seconds.


    The audience could not stay calm anymore. Up to now, only one person in the three-person team had fought with their opponents. They had never expected to encounter this sort of situation before the competition.


    Although everyone knew that Qin Haodong��s team was the strongest, they didn��t expect it to be that strong.


    A hint of disdain flashed in Xiao Yulong��s eyes. ��What kind of man is he? He always hides behind women all the time.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��I don��t think so. I think he is the strongest among the three. He could make the Little Witch obey him and come up with such a detailed plan in such a short time, so he must be very smart.��


    Seeing his goddess praising Qin Haodong so highly, Xiao Yulong said jealously, ��Who knows what��s going on? Maybe he��s best at flattering women.��


    Murong Jinghong��s face twitched but she said nothing more.


    Fang Qiong��er cried excitedly, ��Great! My Senior Brother entered the finals.��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��Doctor Qin is amazing. He made it to the finals without having to lift a finger����


    He Kaishan and Xue Pan had been paying attention to the two women��s movements. Seeing them cheering for Qin Haodong, their eyes were full of killing intent.


    Xue Pan fiercely cursed, ��This crafty fellow. Even up till now I haven��t seen him show his strength.��


    He Kaishan said, ��Brother Xue, don��t worry. Our people will be fighting with them in the finals soon. I don��t believe that he will not take any action when his opponents are three masters at the stage of the Voiding Realm.��


    In the stands, Hai Zhengming said to Luo Dongqing, ��Old Luo, this is truly surprising. Who exactly is that young man? How is he able to make Hongying so obedient?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��This year��s freshman, a very interesting guy. If I��m not mistaken, the championship of the freshmen competition this year will be theirs.��


    Hai Zhengming said, ��Can��t you see? Those three on the opposite side are also very powerful. They always had a complete victorious record. Who will be the final champion? Let��s see what demon beast that girl Hongying can summon.��


    Luo Dongqing shook his head and said, ��You still look down on that brat. Although he hasn��t made a move, his strength is absolutely powerful.��


    In the midst of all the discussions, Qin Haodong��s team and their opponents went to the arena at the same time.


    The three people on the opposite side were respectively Zhang Lei, Zhao Kai and Gao Haisheng. They were also from big families and grew up with Xue Pan since they were young. They looked to Xue Pan as their bellwether.


    In order to know Qin Haodong��s level, Xue Pan had informed these three people in advance and spent a high price to buy the Cultivation Pills and the Voidbreaker Pills for them. In just a month, all three of them had been promoted to the early stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Qin Haodong��s side had won easily. Gao Haisheng and the other two were also unstoppable. They also made it to the final very smoothly.


    After getting on the arena, the momentum from all three erupted at the same time, which was possessed by the Strong at the stage of the Voiding Realm. They wanted to completely crush their opponents with their momentum.


    ��Oh, My God! All three of them are masters of the Voiding Realm, which seems to have never happened before in the history of the freshmen competition����


    ��I thought the Little Witch could win the championship but now it seems to be uncertain����


    When he heard the discussion around him, Xue Pan said proudly, ��Qin Haodong, let me see if you can hide your strength again.��


    However, He Kaishan said cautiously, ��Brother Xue, we��d better be careful. After all, the Little Witch is still in the arena. This girl is like a time bomb. We don��t know what she will summon.��


    Xue Pan said, ��You��re right. Now give them a signal and let them attack quickly. Don��t give the Little Witch a chance to open the Gate of Life.��


    Before the signal could be sent out, Qin Haodong strode to Gao Haisheng and the other two and said, ��I��ll deal with you three in this round. Do you want to come together or one by one?��


    He Kaishan said in surprise, ��Brother Xue, why did this guy change tactics? He wants to fight against all of them. Can he really do it?��


    Xue Pan said, ��That bastard is finally no longer a coward.��


    But right at this moment, his expression suddenly changed. ��Shit! We��ve been tricked! He��s buying time for the Little Witch!��


    Just as Qin Haodong stepped forward, the Little Witch took out the crystal ball and quickly opened the Gate of Life.


    Before Gao Haisheng could react, Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It seems that you three are not willing to fight with me. Then I��ll go back.��


    After that, he turned around and ran behind the Little Witch, looking at the three people in front of him happily.


    Gao Haisheng also realized that he had been tricked. He shouted to the two people behind him, ��Attack together!��


    But at this moment, the Gate of Life was completely opened. After a violent tremor, a Silver Claw Octopus rushed out in an instant.


    ��This is a seventh-level demonic beast, Silver Claw Octopus����


    ��Oh, My God! What��s the point of fighting? Let alone three people at the early stage of the Voiding Realm, even thirty of them wouldn��t be a match for a seventh-level demonic beast.��


    ��That guy is really cunning. It turns out that he doesn��t want to fight at all but is buying time����


    Gao Haisheng and the other two were dumbfounded by the hill-sized Silver Claw Octopus. They didn��t want to give up but they were no match for it.


    Just as they were stunned, the Silver Claw Octopus had already taken action.


    As a seventh-level magical beast, its strength was shockingly powerful. Three tentacles that were dozens of feet long stretched out swiftly and instantly caught the three people. The attacks of the three people on the Silver Claw Octopus were like mere tickles and had no effect at all.


    Seeing that they were about to be thrown into the Silver Claw Octopus��s bloody mouth, Gao Haisheng��s team immediately cried out, ��Help! I admit defeat!��

 Chapter 897 - The Hunting Competition

    ��This was what happened when you refused to actively admit defeat!��


    The Little Witch giggled and snapped her fingers at the Silver Claw Octopus. ��Alright! Let them go. Come back!��


    A summoner was the king of the beasts being summoned. The Silver Claw Octopus was unwilling to let them go. Nevertheless, it still retreated back into the Gate of Life quickly.


    ��Oh, My God! That guy won the championship before he even made a move����


    ��That guy is too cunning. I��m not convinced����


    ��I can also see that the so-called new king is bullshit. He doesn��t even have the courage to take an action. In the end, he relied on the Little Witch����


    Hearing the discussions around him, Qin Haodong didn��t care at all. Anyway, today��s strategy was very successful. He won the championship while preserving his strength.


    ��This bastard, all of our preparations were for nothing!��


    Looking at Qin Haodong in the arena, Xue Pan was so angry that his eyes glowed red like fire but there was nothing he could do.


    He Kaishan said, ��Don��t worry, Brother Xue. The hunting competition is about to begin. Then, we��ll do it ourselves. I don��t believe we can��t defeat this guy.��


    Xiao Yulong said, ��This guy is really shameless. He has been hiding behind a woman and won the championship without lifting a finger. The man has lost all his dignity����


    A bright smile lurked at the corners of Murong Jinghong��s lips. ��I don��t think so. I think this is an interesting man!��


    Seeing that the woman he liked had a better impression of Qin Haodong, Xiao Yulong gritted his teeth and decided to teach the gigolo a lesson in the hunting competition.


    Let him see what a real man was and what a real Strong was.


    No matter what the audience thought, the referee announced that Qin Haodong��s team of three had won the championship in this freshmen competition according to normal practice.


    After that, Luo Dongqing walked up to the podium again and began to speak to the students. After summarizing the results of the competition, he gave out the rewards to all students who had entered the team battle according to the rules.


    The champion got 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones, the runner-up got 15,000 top-level Spirit Stones, the third one got 10,000 top-level Spirit Stones, and so on.


    Qin Haodong got 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones. Adding the 80,000 he earned from selling pills, he had 100,000 Spirit Stones in total. He could try to make a breakthrough.


    But at this moment, Luo Dongqing on the podium said again, ��Students, this money is not yours for the time being. It will soon be entered for the old student hunting competition. The old students will snatch the Spirit Stones from your hands. You need to use your strength to defend your rewards����


    Next, the freshmen competition entered the hunting competition. Luo Dongqing announced the rules of the hunting competition.


    ��First of all, during the hunting competition, the life safety of the students must be ensured. It is fine to injure others but no deaths are allowed. Otherwise, the students who break the rules will be expelled from the Tortoise Academy.


    ��Secondly, during the hunting competition, the contestants of each team are hunters and also prey.


    ��Anyone can snatch the top-level Spirit Stones from the contestants of any team. However, only half of the top-level Spirit Stones can be taken at a time. Those who violate this rule will have their qualifications revoked and all their top-level Spirit Stones will be confiscated.


    ��Third, the hunting competition will be held in the Nightmare Canyon. The time limit is 24 hours. All contestants must pass through the Nightmare Canyon and reach the exit on the other side within 24 hours. Otherwise, they will be deemed as having failed and all top-level Spirit Stones will be confiscated����


    After announcing the rules, the Tortoise Academy organized the 48 freshmen entering the finals and 30 old students participating in the hunting competition to the Nightmare Canyon together.


    This canyon was not far from the Tortoise Academy. Its shape was similar to a spindle. Previously, it was called the spindle canyon. Later, because of the older students�� hunting competition, it was regarded as a nightmare by the new students, so it was renamed the Nightmare Canyon.


    According to the rules of the academy, the new students would enter the Nightmare Canyon 10 minutes in advance.


    Under Luo Dongqing��s command, the new students who had won rushed into the Nightmare Canyon.


    Each of them cherished the top-level Spirit Stones in their hands very much. They did not want to be robbed so they had to reach the exit of the other side as soon as possible.


    The only difference was the Qin Haodong Trio. He looked back at the old students who stood behind him and eyed them covetously.


    Just like them, the old students who participated in the hunting competition were also in teams of three. Apart from the Little Witch who was participating in the freshmen competition and Dong Zhenhai who had been expelled from the academy, all the top ten masters on campus also took part in the competition.


    However, the Tortoise Academy did not wish for the gap in strength to be too large. The requirement was that the top 10 students could only form teams of two students, with one additional student accompanying them.


    The most eye-catching was the combination of Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong. Each of them already had super strength so their team was a powerful combination. Moreover, the third member of their team was an old student at the early stage of the Voiding Realm.


    This team��s strength was absolutely enough to frighten the people at first glance.


    Behind them was Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian, followed by Xue Pan and He Kaishan, who eyed them covetously. Each of their teams was accompanied by a powerful old student.


    Qin Haodong was not familiar with the three people who were ranked fourth. After the Little Witch introduced them secretly, he knew that two of them were Jiang Qingzhou, who was ranked fifth among the top ten masters, and Song Junyu, who was ranked eighth.


    The strength of the remaining six teams was slightly weaker but every single member of these teams was the Strong at the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Seeing Qin Haodong looking at him, Xue Pan said fiercely, ��Brat, no one can protect you in the hunting competition. Just wait and give me all your Spirit Stones.��


    He had already discussed it with He Kaishan. Although the academy stipulated that only half of the Spirit Stones could be snatched at a time, there was no limit on the number of snatching times.


    At that time, neither of them would snatch the Spirit Stones of the other students. They would target Qin Haodong specifically. Not only would they continuously snatch from him till he eventually collapsed, but they would also disable his cultivation.


    In the face of such a threat, Qin Haodong just smiled and said, ��I have plenty of Spirit Stones. Come and take them if you can.��


    ��Damn, who is this guy? How dare he provoke Xue Pan and He Kaishan? He��s in trouble now����


    ��I guess this guy is relying on the Little Witch, so he dares to yell at Xue Pan. But he never thought that the summoning skill of the Little Witch is not always reliable. Then, he will be in trouble����


    ��He really thinks he��s amazing just because he��s the champion of the freshmen competition. Freshmen are new students after all. He still can��t be compared with the top ten masters on campus. This guy is dead meat����


    The surrounding students discussed animatedly. The line-up of the old students participating in this year��s hunting competition was extremely grand. Even Jinghong Fairy, who had never participated in such an event, had arrived. This made everyone excited.


    ��Although our academy has increased the rewards this time, the new students this year are in for some bad luck. Even Jinghong Fairy had entered the hunting competition. I reckon that they won��t even have one top-level Spirit Stone left.��


    ��You��re right. What is the use of having many rewards? In the end, these rewards will belong to others����


    Qin Haodong ignored the discussions around him. He waved to Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian, who looked kindly at him. Then the three of them entered the Nightmare Canyon together.


    It was the fourth time for the Little Witch to join the hunting competition, so she was familiar with the place and took the other two people straight into the canyon.


    Looking at the primeval forest around them, Zhao Xingyue grasped Qin Haodong��s arm tightly and asked nervously, ��We��ve won the championship. Why is there still someone coming to rob us of our top-level Spirit Stones?��


    The Little Witch said, ��This is a strategy that the Tortoise Academy uses to train its students. Through this method, the new students will be able to understand the gap between them and the old students. In the future, they will cultivate hard and strive to improve their own cultivations.


    ��Why was it that only half of the top-level Spirit Stones could be taken away each time? The goal was to give everyone more opportunities to fight so they would not be eliminated at once.


    ��At the same time, it is also a test for the old students. What do you think the top ten masters on campus depend on? They are all ranked according to the number of top-level Spirit Stones they get after the hunting competition every year.��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded. She understood the logic but she was still a little nervous.


    Qin Haodong said, ��That is to say, the current ranking of the top 10 masters is based on the information from one year ago. Is it accurate?��


    The Little Witch said, ��It should be like this. According to last time��s ranking, Yun Qianqian is seventh and Fang Qiong��er is ninth, but now the ranking should have changed. They have improved because of you, one after another, so they should be higher up the list than before.


    ��In the same way, everyone else should have their own improvement, so there would be a big change among the top ten masters on campus after the hunting competition every year.


    ��There were newbies who would make it into the top ten. There were also masters who would drop out of the rankings. However, Murong Jinghong was indeed powerful. No one could take her place.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin, let��s go. Why don��t we fly directly to the exit of the canyon?��


    Normally, with the flying speed of the cultivators at the stage of the Voiding Realm, they could completely fly over the canyon in less than half an hour.


    The Little Witch said, ��Sister Xingyue, you think too much. This canyon is 100 kilometers long and 30 kilometers wide. The whole canyon has been reinforced by the academy��s formation. No one can fly here. We can only walk step by step.��


    Zhao Xingyue said nervously, ��Then what should we do? When those people catch up with us, will all our Spirit Stones be robbed by them?��


    Qin Haodong said helplessly, ��Xingyue, no matter what, you are also a master at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. Can��t you be bolder? Why should our top-level Spirit Stones be robbed by them?��


    ��But I��m afraid. I don��t dare to fight them.��


    The Little Witch said, ��What��s there to be afraid of? You��ve also seen the rules of the academy. People here are only allowed to be hurt. We can��t be killed and won��t die. What are you afraid of?��


    Zhao Xingyue lowered her head and said, ��I��m just scared!��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. During this period of time, he had tried many ways to improve Zhao Xingyue��s courage. It was easy to improve her cultivation but it was very difficult to improve her courage. The little girl was still so timid.


    He said, ��Don��t worry! I��m here. Nothing will happen. You just need to listen to my instructions.��


    Zhao Xingyue also felt a little embarrassed and nodded. ��I know, Big Brother Qin. I��ll listen to you.��


    After that, she grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm tightly again, as if she was afraid that he would run away if she let go of him.


    Qin Haodong frowned. It seemed that he really had to plan this time.


    One of his teammates was extremely unreliable. She might even summon another rabbit or sheep which had no combat ability at all. The other was very strong but she didn��t have the courage to fight.


    If he wanted to win this hunting competition, he could only rely on himself.


    The three of them talked while moving forward quickly. In the blink of an eye, the 10 minutes headstart time had passed. The old students on the other side of the canyon had begun to officially enter.


    Suddenly, Qin Haodong��s expression changed. He shouted, ��Someone��s coming. Let��s hide!��

 Chapter 898 - Role Transition

    Although they were both at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, Qin Haodong��s Spirit was much more sensitive than Zhao Xingyue��s. He had long sensed that someone was approaching.


    He immediately pulled the two girls through the trees and finally chose a big tree with dense branches and leaves to hide.


    Not long after they hid, three figures arrived. They stopped near the tree.


    ��What��s going on? I clearly felt that someone was here. How did he suddenly disappear?��


    The one who spoke was the murderous Xue Pan. Beside him was He Kaishan. There was also an old student who had reached the early stage of the Voiding Realm, Hao Wei.


    The three of them looked around carefully and found no one. Hao Wei said, ��Brother Xue, are you mistaken?��


    Xue Pan said with a puzzled face, ��I shouldn��t be mistaken! I clearly felt that someone was here. How did he suddenly disappear?��


    He Kaishan said, ��Brother Xue, don��t worry. The competition has just begun. Qin Haodong won��t be able to escape from us.��


    Xue Pan nodded. ��Let��s go ahead and look. We must find him.��


    Then the three of them rushed forward again.


    ��Three idiots!��


    The Little Witch giggled and was about to jump down from the tree but Qin Haodong held her back, indicating for her not to speak.


    She did not understand why Qin Haodong did this. Since they had already left, what else was there to be afraid of? But out of trust in Qin Haodong, she still closed her mouth, squatted on the branch, and looked down.


    A few minutes later, Xue Pan and the other two appeared under the tree again.


    He Kaishan said, ��Brother Xue, it seems that you were overthinking. There is indeed no one here.��


    Xue Pan said doubtfully, ��It seems that I was wrong.��


    When they left again, Qin Haodong jumped down from the tree with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue.


    The Little Witch said, ��Xue Pan is quite cunning.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin, why don��t we hide in the tree? They can��t find us anyway.��


    Qin Haodong said speechlessly, ��Don��t forget the rules of our academy. If we can��t reach the exit of the canyon in 24 hours, we will lose and have to forfeit all the Spirit Stones.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Sister Xingyue, I really don��t know what you are afraid of. If Big Brother Qin hadn��t asked me to hide, I would have summoned the Silver Claw Octopus that would have devoured them all.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly thought of something. Although he had now received 20,000 Spirit Stones as a reward, it belonged to three people. It was not good for him to take it all for himself.


    In this way, there was still some distance from his goal of 100,000 Spirit Stones. He had to find a way to make more money.


    He asked, ��Hongying, according to the rules of the competition in the academy, can we rob old students of their top-level Spirit Stones?��


    ��Of course,�� Luo Hongying said, ��what��s the hunting competition for? Everyone else is your prey. You can snatch the Spirit Stones as long as you have the ability to do so.


    ��However, generally speaking, the strength of the new students is much weaker than that of the old students. It is lucky enough that they will not be robbed. Few new students dare to rob the old students of their Spirit stones.


    ��In the past, when I participated in this kind of competition, be it as an individual or a unit, no one dared to rob me but I robbed them of a lot of top-level Spirit Stones. Otherwise, I wouldn��t be ranked second in the whole academy.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In that case, we can��t go back empty-handed this time. We must grab more.��


    The Little Witch shouted excitedly, ��Good! Great! That��s the most exciting. I don��t want any money. I��ll give it all to you, my little brother.��


    She had always been fearless and didn��t care much about money. What she cared about was the process of getting the money.


    Zhao Xingyue said nervously, ��Big Brother Qin, I don��t want my share of the money. Can we not rob others? Let��s get out of here as soon as possible.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Xingyue, remember that no matter where you go, the weak are the prey of the strong. It��s the law of nature. If you don��t dare to rob others, others will come to rob you.��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded and said, ��Well, I��ll listen to you.��


    After the three reached an agreement, they rushed forward together to find their first target.


    In the dense forest, three old students in black school uniforms galloped over.


    A tall and thin student said, ��Boss, we seem to be unlucky this time. We haven��t found a single freshman.��


    Another student added, ��Yes, for this hunting competition, we have invested a lot of money to buy pills. We have finally improved our cultivation. If we can��t find new students to rob, we will lose money.��


    The student whom they addressed as the boss was Li Yunhe. Just a month ago, he was still at the early stage of the Voiding Realm. However, in order to obtain more Spirit Stones in this hunting competition, he spent a large sum of money to buy a Voidbreaker Pill and improved his cultivation to the middle stage of the Voiding Realm.


    ��Don��t worry! Only an hour has passed. As long as we can find new students, their money will be ours.��


    The tall and thin student said, ��Boss is right. Now you are at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm and the two of us are at the early stage of the Voiding Realm. Although those freshmen looked great on the arena, compared to us, they are still rookies.��


    ��Of course. With our current cultivation, except for Murong Jinghong and the others, no one can compare with us, let alone those new students.��


    A wisp of complacency suffused the corners of Li Yunhe��s mouth. ��We must make the best use of our time. Otherwise, others will beat us to it and we won��t be able to get much money.��


    ��According to the rules of the academy, only half of the Spirit Stones are allowed to be taken. The earlier we take action, the more money we will get.��


    After that, the three of them rushed forward and kept looking for traces of the new students.


    More than ten minutes later, the tall and thin student shouted, ��Boss, look ahead.��


    Li Yunhe looked in the direction of his finger and saw three people sitting on the grassy ground in the forest, eating snacks and drinking beer. They didn��t look like they were here to participate in the competition but more like they were here for an outing.


    The tall and thin student cried, ��Boss, they are the Little Witch and Qin Haodong. Shall we take an action?��


    Li Yunhe said excitedly, ��We certainly will do it. They are fat sheep. They have twenty thousand top-level Spirit Stones. As long as we snatch half of Spirit Stones, we��ll get ten thousand. It��s much better than robbing the other freshmen.��


    The tall and thin student said hesitantly, ��But boss, the Little Witch is so powerful. Are you sure we can succeed?��


    Li Yunhe said, ��The Little Witch��s summoning is famous for being unreliable. She has successfully summoned two extremely powerful demonic beasts in a row. This time, she definitely won��t be so lucky. This is our chance. Quickly make your move!��


    As the saying goes, money comes from danger. The other two companions also suppressed the fear in their hearts. After a loud shout, they rushed over and surrounded Qin Haodong and the others.


    Li Yunhe took two steps forward and yelled at the Little Witch and Qin Haodong, ��Brat, if you know what��s good for you, quickly hand over the money. When we brothers make our move, you will suffer.��


    Qin Haodong picked up one steamed peanut and threw it into his mouth. He smiled at the Little Witch and said, ��I didn��t expect the fish to take the bait so soon.��


    The Little Witch said excitedly, ��Little brother, your idea is really good. Let��s hurry and grab the money!��


    ��You��re right. We must make full use of our time.��


    Qin Haodong stood up and said to Li Yunhe and the other two, ��Hurry up and hand over the money. Or, when I make my move, you will suffer.��


    The tall and thin student was at first taken aback. Then he said to Li Yunhe, ��Boss, he said what you had said.��


    Li Yunhe��s face darkened. ��Brat, don��t think that you��re so amazing because you��re the new champion. You are one of the new students who are on a completely different level than us old students.��


    ��Hand over the money now. Or, I won��t be nice.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Since you are not convinced, then hurry. Don��t waste time.��


    ��Brat, go to hell!��


    Li Yunhe glanced at the Little Witch. Seeing that she did not take out the crystal ball to use the summoning skill, he immediately took the initiative and punched Qin Haodong in the chest.


    This was the first time for him to go all out after reaching the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. The punch was powerful and shocking. The strong momentum rustled the fallen leaves on the ground and made these leaves fly all over the sky.


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong was at most at the early stage of the Voiding Realm and could not resist his full blow.


    But before his fist could touch Qin Haodong��s chest, a palm suddenly slapped him from the air and sent him flying.


    There was no one watching them. Qin Haodong no longer hid his strength and beat them up as fast as he could.


    ��I����


    Li Yunhe was beaten until he was confused. Originally, he thought that his cultivation would be able to crush his opponent but he didn��t expect that he would be slapped away like a fly. He didn��t even have the slightest ability to resist Qin Haodong.


    ��Great! My little brother is so great!�� The Little Witch clapped her hands and shouted happily.


    ��What��s going on? Is he not the weakest?��


    Li Yunhe got up from the ground and felt the powerful momentum from Qin Haodong. He immediately understood that the young man had been hiding his strength during the freshmen competition.


    He was the strongest of the three-person team.


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward, looked at him with a smile, and said, ��Hand over the money as soon as you can, lest you get hurt. Otherwise, you will be robbed by others later.��


    ��I����


    Li Yunhe was extremely depressed. He was an old student and came to rob money, okay? This fellow actually wanted to rob his money. How was that possible?


    Seeing his unwilling look, Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��It seems that I have to do it myself.��


    He strode toward Li Yunhe. Li Yunhe glanced at his two companions before shouting with a grim voice. ��Let��s make a move together.��


    The three of them were good friends in daily life. They cooperated very well. After a loud shout, they rushed toward Qin Haodong together.


    ��Pa! Pa! Pa!��


    After three successive crisp sounds, Li Yunhe once again fell to the ground. What was different from before was that he had two more companions by his side.


    This time, they realized the other party��s strength. Li Yunhe climbed up from the ground and yelled, ��Qin Haodong, let��s go our separate ways and not make things difficult for each other, okay?��


    The Little Witch stepped forward and said, ��Can you be any less shameless? You want to embarrass my little brother? Do you have the ability to do that? Take out the money quickly. Or I will take action now.��


    Li Yunhe and the others exchanged glances. They had originally come to plunder money but now they were being robbed.


    ��Run!�� Li Yunhe yelled loudly. The three of them ran in three different directions.


    He had already made up his mind. Since he could not snatch Qin Haodong��s Spirit Stones, it would not be a bad idea to protect his own.


    But it turned out that their dream was too perfect. After taking a few steps, they felt their knees going soft and they fell to the ground.


    The Little Witch stepped forward and grabbed Li Yunhe��s Storage Ring. Then, with a thought, she pulled out two thousand top-level Spirit Stones from the Storage Ring.

 Chapter 899 - Gain the Initiative

    ��Why do you have so little money?�� The Little Witch said discontentedly.


    Li Yunhe felt like he was on the verge of collapse. This girl was actually complaining that the money she could rob was too little.


    ��This is my money. We didn��t get anything after entering the Nightmare Canyon.��


    ��You are such a loser!�� The Little Witch put away the 1000 top-level Spirit Stones. She kicked his butt violently before throwing the Storage Ring back.


    At this time, Qin Haodong had already snatched the Storage Rings of the other two students and took out half of their Spirit Stones. However, these two people did not have as much money as Li Yunhe. They only had 1,600 top-level Spirit Stones in total.


    ��Get out of here. Don��t let us see you again, penniless guys.��


    The Little Witch drove the three of them away and handed the money to Qin Haodong excitedly. ��Little brother, it feels so good to rob.��


    The little girl didn��t care about money but she enjoyed robbing people of their money.


    Qin Haodong put away the Spirit Stones and said with a smile, ��Let��s hurry and find the next one. There are still many Spirit Stones waiting for us to rob.��


    Yun Xiang carefully brought his two companions forward. He was extremely clear about his own strength. There was no way he could fight against those old students. He could only hope that the old students could not find them.


    As it turned out, his idea was one of extravagant hope. These old students had participated in the hunting competition many times and had a lot of experience in finding traces of the freshmen.


    As soon as they came out of a dense bush, they saw three old students dressed in black standing in front of them.


    The old student in the lead said, ��We have been watching you for a long time. Hurry up and hand over the money.��


    Yun Xiang sighed. Two of his three opponents were emitting the momentum of the Voiding Realm. Even if the two opponents were only at the early stage of the Voiding Realm, his team could not defeat them.


    In order to avoid any injuries, he discussed with his companions and could only helplessly hand over half of their Spirit Stones.


    The old student took the money and glanced at Yun Xiang and the other two contemptuously. ��How can you freshmen fight against us? You are here to give us money. Get out of here. Or, we will continue to rob you if we see you again.��


    ��You��ve gone too far! It doesn��t matter if you rob us. Why do you have to humiliate us?�� A companion of Yun Xiang shouted angrily.


    The old student laughed and said haughtily, ��Brat, are you still not satisfied? I have already robbed three teams of freshmen like you. What can you do about it?


    ��In our Tortoise Academy, you can do nothing if you have no strength.��


    Another old student also shouted, ��Absolutely right. If you have the ability, why don��t you come and rob us?��


    As he said that, he patted the Storage Ring on his hand and said, ��To tell you the truth, I have five to six thousand top-level Spirit Stones here but you can��t take them away.��


    After that, the three old students laughed. Their strength was not outstanding among the old students participating in the hunting competition but one of them was extremely good at tracking.


    That was why, not long after entering the canyon, they had already robbed 4 teams of new students and gotten a large amount of Spirit Stones.


    Yun Xiang sighed and quickly restrained his companion who was about to go berserk. They had already given the money to these old students so it was unwise to do something that would hurt them at this time.


    What that old student said was true. They didn��t have the strength, so they could only endure the attacks.


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded from the side, ��You are right. Strength means everything. Without strength, you won��t be able to defend your Spirit Stones no matter how many Spirit Stones you robbed from others.��


    After that, Qin Haodong appeared in front of the six people with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue.


    ��It��s you?�� The leading old student��s eyes lit up. He knew very well how much money Qin Haodong had. That was 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones.


    He cried excitedly, ��Brat, give me the money!��


    Qin Haodong glanced at them and said, ��Take out your money and get out of here!��


    ��A freshman dares to talk to me like this. Now I��ll show you the gap between the freshmen and the seniors.��


    The three cooperated very well. After a roar, they rushed toward Qin Haodong together.


    According to their thoughts, as long as they could control Qin Haodong first, they would not be afraid of the Little Witch��s summoning skills.


    The tactics were right but they didn��t have the strength. As soon as they rushed forward, they were sent flying by Qin Haodong.


    The Little Witch now cooperated very well with him. She did not intend to use the summoning skill at all. Instead, she directly stepped on the three and snatched their Storage Rings one by one.


    ��Like I said, with your strength, it��s useless to rob others�� Spirit Stones. These Spirit Stones are prepared for us.��


    The three of them were so angry that they glared at each other but they also saw the gap between themselves and Qin Haodong. Moreover, Qin Haodong��s kick just now had directly locked all the acupoints in their bodies. Now they couldn��t use any strength at all. They couldn��t resist even if they wanted to.


    The Little Witch looted the three people happily. She actually took out 10,000 top-level Spirit Stones at a time. There were 5,000 Spirit Stones left after taking half of them.


    Qin Haodong took away their Spirit Stones but there was nothing they could do. The three of them instantly experienced the helplessness felt by Yun Xiang and the others.


    After looting, the Little Witch threw the three Storage Rings back to them.


    The three of them picked up the Storage Rings and were ready to leave, but Qin Haodong shouted, ��Wait a minute!��


    One of the students in black turned back and said angrily, ��According to the Academy��s rules, you have finished snatching. What else do you want?��


    ��Don��t worry. We will abide by the academy��s rules,�� Qin Haodong turned back and said to Yun Xiang and the others, ��we can��t rob them anymore but you still have a chance.��


    Yun Xiang was taken aback for a moment. Then, he understood. Their cultivations were now suppressed. It would be a waste not to rob them.


    The student angrily yelled, ��You guys can��t do this! Working together is against the academy��s rules!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Senior brother, you��re wrong. We didn��t join forces. I��m just reminding them and will leave now.��


    After that, he left with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue to find the next target.


    Behind them came an angry roar. Although the three old students shouted loudly, they had no ability to resist. Soon, they were robbed again by Yun Xiang and his two companions.


    Not only did they get back all the Spirit Stones they had just lost, but they also reaped another harvest.


    Qin Haodong did all this on purpose. After all, Yun Xiang had been calling him brother-in-law, so he had to give him some benefits.


    Next, they continued with their looting plans. However, they did not target the new students. Instead, they targeted the older students who had come to participate in the hunting competition.


    With his strong Spirit perception and 500 years of rich experience, Qin Haodong attacked the old students again and again with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue. In less than half a day, he had robbed six teams of old students.


    The highest cultivation among these people was the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, which did not pose any threat to Qin Haodong. He could handle them all alone. The Little Witch did not even need to use her summoning skill.


    For a moment, the old students who participated in the hunting competition were frightened, for fear that they would meet the Devil Trio again.


    Moreover, it was okay for the old students to be robbed once but their cultivations would be suppressed by Qin Haodong. Then, these old students would be robbed again by the other new students.


    After so many years of the hunting competition, it was the first time that a dramatic reversal had happened. These old students who had originally played the role of hunters were now being robbed by the new students. This Nightmare Canyon had become the nightmare of old students.


    Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian had been rushing to find Qin Haodong after entering the canyon. Of course, they were not trying to rob him but they wanted to protect him.


    Although the academy had decreed that the students from two teams were not allowed to team up, they could go up and snatch the Spirit Stones of the team that was about to rob Qin Haodong.


    They thought so. However, they didn��t find Qin Haodong for a long time. They met several old students who had been robbed one after another. After inquiring, they found that these people had been robbed by Qin Haodong.


    Hearing the news, Fang Qiong��er said excitedly, ��My Senior Brother, you are really amazing. You were not robbed. Contrarily, you robbed so many old students.��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��Doctor Qin is really unfathomable. It seems that we don��t need to help him at all.��


    Chang Kai, the other student in the same team as them, asked worriedly, ��Senior Sisters, 10 teams of old students are participating in the hunting competition. Now 6 teams have already been robbed by Qin Haodong. Will he attack us?��


    Yun Qianqian smiled and said, ��Probably not. Even if he robs us, he will rob us of our beauty and not our money.��


    ��Senior Sister, are you trying to scare me?��


    Yun Qianqian had wanted to joke with Fang Qiong��er. However, to her surprise, Chang Kai was frightened.


    Recently, the news that Qin Haodong��s preference for men had spread throughout the academy. Even Chang Kai had heard about it. When he heard that Qin Haodong was going to rob them of their beauty and he was the only man in this team, the result was self-evident.


    Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er were stunned at first and then burst into laughter. Fang Qiong��er had always been cold but could not help laughing.


    Seeing that Chang Kai was getting more and more nervous, Fang Qiong��er said, ��Don��t worry. My Senior Brother is not that kind of person.��


    In the center of the forest, Xue Pan and He Kaishan were looking worse for wear. Since entering the canyon, they had been searching for Qin Haodong��s whereabouts with all their might. Unfortunately, they couldn��t find him anywhere.


    Moreover, all the students they robbed had also been robbed by Qin Haodong. So far, they did not get too many Spirit Stones.


    Xue Pan said angrily, ��Damn it! I really don��t know where he��s hiding.��


    He Kaishan said, ��Brother Xue, don��t worry. Can��t you see the pattern? This guy robbed the old students one by one.


    ��By now, he had already looted 6 teams of 10 teams. He will most likely find us very soon. At that time, it won��t be too late for us to deal with him then.��


    Xue Pan��s killing intent surged as he said, ��If this guy takes the initiative to deliver himself to me, I��ll make him suffer the consequences!��


    In another team of three, Jiang Qingzhou said with a serious look, ��I didn��t expect that such an amazing student would appear in the freshmen competition and rob us old students one after another.


    ��According to his sequence of attacks, it should be our turn soon.��


    Beside him, Song Junyu said proudly, ��What are you afraid of? The more Spirit Stones he robbed, the better it will be for us in the end. All his Spirit Stones will belong to us.��


    She had the confidence to say that. After a year of bitter cultivation, her cultivation had improved from the early stage of the Voiding Realm to the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. At the same time, she had been promoted to a level six summoner.


    Compared to the unreliable Little Witch, she was an extremely normal summoner. After becoming the level six summoner, she would summon a level six demonic beast each time.


    In this team, she and Jiang Qingzhou were both masters at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. In addition, they had an assistant at the early stage of the Voiding Realm, so their team was extremely powerful.


    If she summoned several sixth-level demonic beasts to help her, her strength would be powerful enough to compete with the team of Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong. Naturally, she would not be afraid of a new student like Qin Haodong.


    ��Really? I don��t think so. Your Spirit Stones are mine but my Spirit Stones are still mine.��


    After that, Qin Haodong appeared merrily in front of them with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue.

 Chapter 900 - A Summoner Versus a Summoner

    When he saw them, Jiang Qingzhou��s expression changed. ��Brat, you really dare to come?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I haven��t robbed your Spirit Stones yet. Why wouldn��t I dare to come?��


    Song Junyu said proudly, ��You��re talking big. It depends on whether you have the ability to take our Spirit Stones.��


    The Little Witch cried out, ��Song Junyu, with your bad summoning skills, do you think you can contend against my little brother?��


    Song Junyu glanced at her and sneered, ��My level really isn��t high. I��m a level six summoner and my performance is stable. I can summon sixth-level demonic beasts every time.


    ��Unlike you who do not even know what you would summon out.��


    The Little Witch was furious. ��Wait and see. I will ask my demonic beasts to tear your bones apart.��


    ��If you are capable, let��s have a competition. Just see who can summon stronger demonic beasts!��


    Before the others could make their moves, the two summoners began to compete.


    Song Junyu took out a wand and quickly opened her summoning gate. A gate slowly opened in the void.


    However, her level was low. The summoning gate she opened did not look very big. What��s more, it was very ordinary. Compared with the Little Witch��s Gate of Life, it was much weaker.


    The summoning gate slowly opened. Three enormous multi-colored tigers walked out.


    Seeing the three tigers, Jiang Qingzhou was overjoyed. They were Heaven-Splitting Tigers and were sixth-level demonic beasts.


    Not only had Song Junyu succeeded in summoning sixth-level demonic beasts, but she had also summoned three at one time. That had greatly increased their power.


    At the same time, the Little Witch also took out her crystal ball and quickly summoned the hexagram to open the Gate of Life.


    Song Junyu sneered. ��Luo Hongying, let��s see what you can summon.��


    The Little Witch looked unconvinced and shouted angrily, ��Come out, my baby. Teach them a good lesson!��


    After she shouted, a snow-white figure rushed out of the Gate of life. It was a little white sheep.


    ��Oh, My God! It��s too unreliable.��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and covered his eyes. He really couldn��t stand it anymore.


    ��I����


    The Little Witch hadn��t expected to summon such a demonic beast. It had no level or power. It could only be eaten by the enemy.


    Song Junyu broke into laughter after a moment of astonishment. ��Luo Hongying, is this the demonic beast you summoned? Let it teach us a lesson!��


    At this time, the little sheep summoned by the Little Witch saw the three fierce tigers in front of it and was so scared it didn��t know what to do. It just collapsed on the ground.


    ��Ao����


    After a deafening roar, the three Heaven-Splitting Tigers rushed over and devoured the sheep in just a few seconds.


    This scene made Zhao Xingyue, who had been extremely nervous, even more scared. She grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm tightly and hid behind him.


    The Little Witch��s Gate of Life could only be used once every ten minutes. If she wanted to summon it again, she had to wait for ten minutes. Now she was just an ordinary master at the stage of the Apotheosis Realm. She was no match for these Heaven-Splitting Tigers or the three people on the opposite side.


    ��Little brother, this is a little troublesome.��


    Although the Little Witch was not as timid as Zhao Xingyue, she had seen the situation clearly and was afraid that it would not be easy to deal with.


    Qin Haodong did not panic too much. His biggest trump card now was the Great Energy Explosion Pill. As long as he swallowed the pill, he could instantly reach the middle stage of the Combination. It was not difficult for him to deal with these people in front of him.


    However, there were more powerful opponents later. He didn��t want to expose his strength too quickly and didn��t want to use it for the time being.


    On Jiang Qingzhou��s side, three masters of the Voiding Realm and three Heaven-Splitting Tigers surrounded Qin Haodong and the others.


    Jiang Qingzhou sneered and said, ��Qin Haodong, are you ready to rob us of our Spirit Stones now?��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��Of course, as I said, your Spirit Stones are mine.��


    ��You��re a dead duck!�� Song Junyu waved her hand and a Heaven-Splitting Tiger pounced on Qin Haodong.


    The Heaven-Splitting Tiger was a sixth-level demonic beast. It was incomparably fierce. Furthermore, it had just eaten a sheep and its two sharp claws and teeth were covered with blood, making it look even more terrifying.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xingyue let out a terrified scream and closed her eyes instantly. She did not even have the courage to look.


    ��Get lost!��


    Qin Haodong roared and punched the Heaven-Splitting Tiger��s forehead.


    ��Ao����


    The Heaven-Splitting Tiger obviously did not realize that the human in front of it was so powerful. After a huge roar, its huge body flew out more than ten meters and fell to the ground with a plop.


    However, this fellow was also one of the stronger sixth-level demonic beasts. Its defensive abilities were shocking. Although it had been sent flying with a single punch, it did not suffer any injuries. It crawled up from the ground and once more charged forward with a ferocious roar.


    At the same time, the other two Heaven-Splitting Tigers also joined the battle to assist their companion.


    Qin Haodong punched the three Heaven-Splitting Tigers away one after another but he could only beat the three tigers back. It was difficult to kill them without using the Energy Explosion Pill.


    Jiang Qingzhou said proudly, ��Qin Haodong, what do you think? I advise you to hand over the Spirit Stones obediently. At least you can keep half for your own use.


    ��If you are wounded by us later, your Spirit Stones will be robbed by others again.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. These three tigers were indeed a little troublesome.


    He suddenly saw the Gate of Life the Little Witch summoned. Because the sheep had been eaten by these Tigers and was not sent back, the gate was still open.


    Qin Haodong suddenly had an idea. He said to the Little Witch, ��Try and see if you can send these three annoying tigers back there.��


    The Little Witch was slightly stunned and instantly understood Qin Haodong��s intention. Although she had not done this before, it was okay to try.


    The Heaven-Splitting Tigers and the sheep were both creatures summoned from other dimensions. The Little Witch did not know if the Tigers summoned by Song Junyu could enter her own Gate of Life.


    Thinking of this, she shouted to the three Heaven-Splitting Tigers, ��Hurry up and go back, babies.��


    At this moment, three invisible forces shot out from the Gate of Life and enveloped the three Heaven-Splitting Tigers. In an instant, they were pulled inside. Then the Gate of Life slowly closed and finally disappeared!


    ��I����


    Song Junyu had been watching Qin Haodong being suppressed by the three Heaven-Splitting Tigers with great interest. She had never expected that the demonic beasts she summoned could be sent back by the Little Witch in an instant.


    She had never seen or heard of such a method before. If this was also possible, how could she, a summoner, compete with her opponents?


    Comparatively speaking, Song Junyu��s summoning gate was relatively low-level. She did not have a Holy Spirit Body. After summoning it once, she had to pause for at least an hour before she could summon it again.


    Besides, even if she could summon demonic beasts, the Little Witch would send them back as soon as she summoned them out. What the hell was going on?


    ��Little brother, you are too smart. I never thought that the Gate of Life could be used like this.��


    The Little Witch kissed Qin Haodong on the cheek. Then she said proudly to Song Junyu, ��How about it? Do you want to continue?��


    ��I���� Song Junyu gnashed her teeth and said, ��even without the Heaven-Splitting Tigers, you are still no match for us.��


    Then she jumped and reached out to grab the Little Witch. At the same time, Jiang Qingzhou and another old student also moved and attacked Qin Haodong together.


    The Little Witch did not fight Song Junyu head-on. After all, her cultivation was no match for Song Junyu��s strength.


    According to the previous battle plan, she moved and hid behind Qin Haodong with Zhao Xingyue.


    ��Wind Thunder Palm!��


    Jiang Qingzhou held his breath and punched Qin Haodong in the chest.


    Wind Thunder Palm was his most powerful skill. After the palm strike, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder which was full of momentum.


    Qin Haodong didn��t care about it at all. He raised his hand and as well. The two palms collided with each other.


    In Jiang Qingzhou��s mind, Qin Haodong��s cultivation was at most at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, which was about the same as his.


    However, when the two palms clashed, only then did he realize that there was a gap between them who were at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm.


    The opponent��s palm move seemed to be casual but contained overwhelming power. The blow knocked him more than ten meters away. His chest felt hot. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Haodong did not stop at all. After he pushed Jiang Qingzhou back with one palm, he slapped the old student at the early stage of the Voiding Realm next to him to the ground again.


    By the time Song Junyu came to help, the situation was such that she was facing Qin Haodong alone.


    Excluding her summoning skill, she was inferior to Jiang Qingzhou in terms of martial arts skills. Naturally, she was no match for Qin Haodong. After one move, she was sent flying.


    After defeating the three people, Qin Haodong naturally would not give them a chance to join forces. He followed them like a shadow. He raised his hand, locked Song Junyu��s acupoints, and suppressed her cultivation.


    After that, it was Jiang Qingzhou��s and the old student��s turn. In less than a minute, they were all captives.


    The Little Witch cheered and rushed up. She directly collected the spoils of war and took the Storage Rings belonging to the three individuals.


    Their team was also very powerful among all the students. After half a day, they had indeed managed to get a lot of top-level Spirit Stones. The Little Witch combined the three people��s Spirit Stones and got a total of 10,000.


    ��Not bad!��


    The Little Witch put away 5,000 top-level Spirit Stones and threw the Storage Rings back.


    There was no grudge between them before, so Qin Haodong did not make things difficult for them. After robbing them, he unlocked their acupoints and then left with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue.


    ��Bastard!��


    Jiang Qingzhou punched a big tree next to him angrily. The big tree was smashed into two by him.


    Song Junyu was so angry that her face turned livid. When she saw that the Little Witch had summoned a sheep, she thought that she would win for sure. Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong had come up with that idea and directly asked the Little Witch to take away her Heaven-Splitting Tigers.


    Moreover, this guy had been hiding his cultivation before. He was so strong.


    But a loss was a loss. He won using his own strength. There was nothing they could do about it. They could only think of snatching some from other teams.


    As soon as they left, Xue Pan and He Kaishan arrived.


    Seeing the blood left by the sheep, He Kaishan said, ��Brother Xue, the smell of demonic beasts is here. It should be left by the Little Witch through her summoning skill. It seems that Qin Haodong is not far from here.��


    Xue Pan yelled, ��Hurry, let��s chase after them!��


    The three of them followed the direction where Qin Haodong left. They were trying hard to find traces left by Qin Haodong. Suddenly, a strong fragrance wafted over.


    He Kaishan sniffed hard and cried, ��Something smells so good!��


    They had been in Nightmare Canyon for more than half a day. At this time, the three of them were also a little hungry.


    Xue Pan said, ��It��s the smell of barbecue. It seems that Qin Haodong is really stubborn. He can��t forget to eat wherever he goes.��


    He Kaishan said, ��That��s good. It won��t be hard for us to find them again.��


    Xue Pan nodded. The three of them followed the aroma of the roast meat.

 Chapter 901 - Mixed Toxins

    The three of them were at the stage of Voiding Realm. They reached a distance of a few hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    It was an open space of about 100 square meters. There was a gurgling stream nearby and the view was quite pleasant.


    An oven sat next to the stream, on which roasted chicken wings, fragrant mutton skewers, and some other mushrooms and vegetables were placed.


    Other than that, there was not a single person in sight.


    Xue Pan angrily cursed, ��This crafty guy sure can make a quick escape.��


    ��Brother Xue, should we chase after them?�� Another companion asked.


    Before Xue Pan could speak, He Kaishan said, ��Brother Xue, there��s no hurry to chase after them. The chicken wings cooked by this guy look really good. Why don��t we eat a little before we leave?��


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and took the chicken wings and mutton skewers off the oven. The aroma was even stronger.


    Even though he was a cultivator, he had never seen such delicious food in his life. Thus, he couldn��t help drooling and exclaimed, ��This guy is a good cook!��


    Xue Pan looked at the golden chicken wings and mutton skewers. He could not help being tempted, too. However, he still said cautiously, ��Be careful. This guy may have added something to the food.��


    He Kaishan took out an object about 20 centimeters long and as thick as a finger from his Storage Ring. It glowed with a green light.


    ��Brother Xue, don��t worry. I have a magic treasure that is able to detect poisonous things. If the food is poisonous, it will glow with a red light as soon as it touched the food.��


    As he spoke, he used the magic treasure in his hand to scan the roasted chicken wings and mutton skewers. The magic treasure glowed with a green light. There was no change at all.


    ��Brother Xue, don��t worry. There��s nothing wrong with this food. They must have just roasted the food well and ran off as soon as they saw us. How could they have time to poison it?��


    He Kaishan said as he passed a handful of mutton skewers to Xue Pan and another companion. Then he took a big bite out of a chicken wing.


    Xue Pan agreed with what he said. He took the mutton skewers and ate them one after another, without any doubts.


    Their companion took a bottle of beer from the ground and said to He Kaishan, ��Test this, Brother He. See if this wine is poisonous.��


    He Kaishan placed his magic treasure into the bottle and quickly pulled it out. There was still no trace of poison.


    ��Don��t worry, you can drink it. There won��t be any problems.��


    Then, He Kaishan grabbed a bottle of beer and took a big gulp.


    After putting down the bottle, he couldn��t help but praise it, ��Brother Xue, have a taste of this wine. It��s really good. I��ve never tasted such good wine in so many years.��


    Next, he drank up the rest of the beer in one gulp.


    Xue Pan and his companion did not hesitate any longer. They ate the mutton skewers with one hand and drank the beer with the other.


    The three of them enjoyed the food while they guarded the oven. Soon, they finished all the food left by Qin Haodong. They drank several bottles of beer too.


    He Kaishan wiped his mouth and said with dissatisfaction, ��Yum! It��s really delicious. I��ve never eaten such delicious stuff before!��


    ��Since it��s so delicious, pay for it.��


    In a bantering voice, Qin Haodong, the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue came out of the nearby jungle.


    ��Qin Haodong, how dare you come here? I��ll teach you a lesson.��


    He Kaishan quickly jumped up from the ground and wanted to attack Qin Haodong. However, as soon as he took two steps, his legs became wobbly and he fell to the ground.


    Xue Pan was shocked and quickly ran his Genuine Qi. He found that there was no movement in his dantian.


    He shouted, ��Oh, no! We��ve been poisoned!��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��What do you think? I have nothing to do but roast meat for you? Also, the beer, feels good to drink it, right?


    ��But my fee is very high. Hurry up and give me your Spirit Stones.��


    He Kaishan cried out in disbelief, ��How can this be? I��ve already checked. There��s nothing wrong with the food.��


    ��People like you are really stupid,�� Qin Haodong said, ��there��s nothing wrong with the beer. So too with the food. However, you will be poisoned if you eat the food and drink the beer at the same time.


    ��I don��t know if you have heard of mixed toxins. These kinds of toxins can��t be detected on their own, nor will they do harm to the human body. However, if the two toxins are mixed together, the results will be very interesting.


    ��I knew you wouldn��t fall for it so easily. That��s why I used this special method of ��mixed toxins�� to poison the food and beer.


    ��It��s your fault for being greedy and now you should pay the price.��


    ��What my little brother said is right. You were too greedy.��


    The Little Witch jumped over and pinched Xue Pan��s face hard. Then she reached out and took off his Storage Ring.


    Next, the Storage Rings belonging to He Kaishan and another student were also taken away by her.


    ��Little brother, these three guys are quite rich. They have more money than any of the teams robbed by us before.��


    The Little Witch found 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones in their Storage Rings.


    Xue Pan cried, ��Half of them are my personal property, they were not robbed. You can��t take them away.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��There seems to be no such rule in the academy, right? All the Spirit Stones carried by you will be my trophy!��


    After that, he took 10,000 top-level Spirit Stones and threw the three Storage Rings back to the three of them.


    When he saw half of the Spirit Stones he had worked so hard to snatch being taken away, He Kaishan��s heart bled. However, there was nothing he could do.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. His expression turned angry and he shouted, ��Brat, you win!


    ��But so what? You can only take half of it. You must leave the rest for me. Take them all if you can.��


    ��He Kaishan, do you think I don��t dare?��


    The Little Witch said and was about to grab He Kaishan��s Storage Ring again when Qin Haodong quickly stopped her.


    ��Little brother, don��t stop me. I must teach this arrogant guy a lesson,�� the Little Witch said angrily.


    ��Don��t be impulsive. If you rob him of his money again, you will be fooled,�� Qin Haodong said, ��don��t forget the rules of the hunting competition in the academy. You can only take half of his money at a time.


    ��If we take away all of his Spirit Stones, not only will we have to return all of them, but we will also lose our right to participate in the hunting competition.��


    He had lived for more than 500 years. How could he not know that this was He Kaishan��s scheme? He Kaishan wanted to provoke his side first and then he would break the rules.


    The Little Witch realized this after she heard what he said and kicked He Kaishan��s butt. ��I��ll kick you to death.��


    Disappointment flashed through He Kaishan��s eyes. The young man in front of him was smart. He didn��t have the impulsiveness of his age and saw through the trick at a glance.


    Although his scheme failed, he still shouted desperately, ��You are a coward. If you have the ability, just rob me of all my money!��


    Qin Haodong squatted down, looked at him, and said with a smile, ��Don��t worry! I won��t let you down. Although I dare not take your money away, there are others.


    ��The effect of the mixed toxins will last for 24 hours. You won��t be able to move within these 24 hours. The competition will end in less than half a day.


    ��At that time, if you break the rules and fail to return, you won��t have a single Spirit Stone left in your Storage Ring. All your Spirit Stones will be confiscated by the academy.��


    ��You����


    He Kaishan was completely dumbfounded. If what Qin Haodong said was true, then they would lose everything in this hunting competition.


    Qin Haodong looked at him and smiled. He stood up and called out in a laughing manner at the forest around him. ��There are three ��fat sheep�� here. If you want money, come here quickly. Or, there won��t be any left.��


    His powerful long cry resounded throughout the entire mountain forest. It could be heard dozens of kilometers away.


    Xue Pan��s expression changed greatly. According to the academy��s rules, only half of the Spirit Stones could be taken away at a time. If anyone came, one after another and they had no ability to resist after being poisoned, there would not be any Spirit Stones left in their hands at the end.


    ��Senior Brother, I��m coming.��


    As soon as Qin Haodong stopped calling, Fang Qiong��er, Yun Qianqian, and their companion rushed over.


    He smiled at them and said, ��Go ahead. Don��t stand on ceremony. We��ll go first.��


    He was afraid that they would be accused of joining forces. After that, he left with the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue in an instant.


    After they left, Yun Qianqian and the other two did not hesitate to rob Xue Pan and the others again, leaving only a quarter of the Spirit Stones in their rings.


    As soon as they left, Yun Xiang rushed over with his companions.


    Since meeting Qin Haodong, Yun Xiang had come up with a plan. They followed Qin Haodong��s team all the time. In this way, they could save a lot of resistance and even pick up ��fat sheep�� along the way sometimes.


    Now when he saw the poisoned Xue Pan and He Kaishan, he walked up happily and said, ��You two are really brainless. You dared to provoke my brother-in-law. Now you have to suffer!��


    Then he reached out and took Xue Pan��s ring. Half of the Spirit Stones were rudely taken away by him.


    Looking at Yun Xiang and his two companions who had gone far away, Xue Pan was so angry that his eyes seemed to blaze with fire. He cursed angrily, ��Qin Haodong, you wait and see. I��m not done with you!��


    However, before he could finish his sentence, another team of new students rushed over and took half of the Spirit Stones in their rings.


    In this way, team after team came to rob them of their money. Although half of their Spirit Stones were left every time, Xue Pan and He Kaishan did not have many Spirit Stones left in their rings in the end.


    Moreover, the time of the competition was about to end. They were still unable to move. The consequences could well be imagined.


    Qin Haodong and the other two had gained a lot along the way.


    The Little Witch said excitedly, ��Little brother, there are a total of 10 teams of old students. We have already robbed 8 teams of money. We won��t rob Sister Yun and her companions. There is only the team of Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong left.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��It��s strange. Why haven��t we seen Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong along the way? Where have they gone?��


    When he heard what she said, Qin Haodong also realized that something was wrong. In theory, Murong Jinghong��s team was the strongest and should have robbed the other teams of their money.


    However, they did not meet Murong Jinghong��s team and Murong Jinghong��s team did not rob any of the others either. There was something strange about this. Did this mean that they had given up the hunting competition?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head. As the number one master in the academy, Murong Jinghong naturally had her own pride. Since she had taken part in the competition, she would not give up easily.


    Moreover, they were in a team of three this time. Even if Murong Jinghong wanted to give up, Xiao Yulong and another person would not agree.


    The problem was that there were only a few hours left before the end of the competition. They had not made a move yet. There must be a conspiracy behind it.


    At the end of Nightmare Canyon, three students in black school uniforms stood with their hands clasped behind their backs. They were Murong Jinghong, Xiao Yulong and another student.

 Chapter 902 - Waited for Windfalls

    The Nightmare Canyon was shaped like a large spindle, with a wide center and pointy ends.


    The place where Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong stood was the only way out. If the students wanted to end the hunting competition and return to the registration office of the academy, they had to pass through here.


    Xiao Yulong said proudly, ��Jinghong Fairy, I think it��s a good idea to stake out this place. Let��s just wait here. Everyone who passes by has to give us half of their Spirit Stones. At that time, the first place will belong to us.��


    Murong Jinghong nodded. Although she didn��t like Xiao Yulong very much, she had to admit that it was a good idea.


    Not only would it save them a lot of trouble, but she would also achieve her ultimate goal. No matter who got the most Spirit Stones, he would have to give half of them to her.


    The competition hours passed. On the morning of the second day, three figures appeared at the exit of the Nightmare Canyon. They were the team of Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er.


    After robbing Xue Pan and his men, they took inventory of their Spirit Stones and found that they had a bountiful harvest. Therefore, they did not dally any longer in the canyon and immediately returned. However, they never expected to encounter Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong, who eyed them like tigers eyeing their prey.


    Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian were very smart. When they saw these three people, they immediately understood what was going on. No wonder they didn��t see the strongest team in the canyon. It turned out that they were waiting here.


    Seeing Fang Qiong��er��s stunned look, Xiao Yulong said proudly, ��Two beauties, you didn��t expect this, did you? Is it a surprise?


    ��We��ve known each other for many years. We won��t make things difficult for you. You have to give us half of your Spirit Stones if you want to pass through here.��


    Fang Qiong��er shouted angrily, ��Don��t even think about it. Why should we give you half of the Spirit Stones we worked so hard to get?��


    Xiao Yulong said, ��Why? With Jinghong Fairy and my combined strength, do you think you can fight against us?��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��We��ll have to fight before we know who is stronger.��


    Xiao Yulong said, ��You refuse to be convinced until you are faced with the grim reality. If you want to fight, then let��s fight.��


    After that, he stepped toward Fang Qiong��er. In his previous impression, Fang Qiong��er was only at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, far from being his rival.


    However, he was shocked when they started fighting. After taking the Voidbreaker Pill, Fang Qiong��er had reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm so they were at the same level. Moreover, her martial arts attainment was not weak at all. The two were locked in a stalemate for a while.


    Seeing that a big fight was inevitable, Murong Jinghong confronted Yun Qianqian. The remaining two students also began to fight with each other.


    Although Yun Qianqian had also taken a Voidbreaker Pill, she was only at the early stage of the Voiding Realm before and now she had just improved to the middle stage of Voiding Realm.


    As the number one master of the Tortoise Academy, Murong Jinghong had already reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm, so there was no suspense about their fight.


    After three moves, Murong Jinghong��s palm landed on Yun Qianqian��s shoulder and knocked her to the ground.


    Although she was unwilling to admit defeat, Yun Qianqian still said simply, ��I admit defeat.��


    At the same time, the other student of her team also lost to the old student of Murong Jinghong��s team.


    Although Fang Qiong��er and Xiao Yulong were in a stalemate, she saw that her two companions had lost and the top master Murong Jinghong was standing next to her. Therefore, she knew that she would definitely lose if she continued to fight.


    She could only step back with a sigh and tossed her Storage Ring to Murong Jinghong.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the Spirit Stones that they had gotten were taken away. Then, they walked out of the canyon and became the first team to finish the competition.


    Then, the members of other teams returned to the exit one after another. Seeing that Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian, who were really powerful, had been defeated, they lost the courage to resist and handed over their Spirit Stones obediently.


    Resistance was useless. In any case, they could keep half of their Spirit Stones.


    Seeing the increasing number of Spirit Stones in the ring, Xiao Yulong could not conceal his delight.


    There was only a quarter of an hour left before the end of the competition. All the students participating in the hunting competition, except Qin Haodong��s team, had already returned to the exit.


    Even Xue Pan, He Kaishan and their companion, who were poisoned, returned with the help of the team of Zhao Kai and Gao Haisheng. Although there were not many Spirit Stones left in their rings, coming back was much better than lying in the forest.


    Xue Pan chose a stone and sat down. When he saw Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong blocking the exit of the canyon, he said with hatred, ��Qin Haodong, although you robbed my Spirit Stones, I want to see how you will suffer a loss at the hands of Jinghong Fairy.��


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Qin Haodong was, it was impossible for him to be stronger than Murong Jinghong. Moreover, this was the only way to go. Thus, Qin Haodong would inevitably be robbed.


    Although he couldn��t get a single Spirit Stone from Qin Haodong, he would be delighted to watch him being robbed.


    Seeing that the last team had not returned yet, others also began to talk about it.


    ��What��s going on? Why hasn��t that guy come back yet? Is he afraid of Jinghong Fairy?��


    ��It��s useless to be afraid. There��s only a quarter of an hour left. If he continues to hide, the academy will confiscate all his Spirit Stones.��


    ��This guy robbed our Spirit Stones, but in the end, he still has to give half of them to Jinghong Fairy obediently����


    Most of the old students present had been robbed by Qin Haodong. They were all indignant and waited to see him suffer a loss.


    Finally, with only ten minutes left, Qin Haodong and the Little Witch came out of the canyon.


    Xiao Yulong took two steps forward and said proudly, ��Brat, it��s useless to hide. Hurry up and give us your Spirit Stones.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said with a smile, ��I saw you robbing other students here long ago. Do you know why we didn��t come out until now?��


    Xiao Yulong smiled disdainfully. ��What else? You must be scared out of your wits by me and Jinghong Fairy.��


    The other onlookers also joined in, venting their dissatisfaction.


    ��Brat, don��t talk nonsense. Hurry up and get your money out.��


    ��You robbed me just now but now you are robbed by others����


    ��Jinghong Fairy ranks first. Xiao Yulong ranks third. Why do you want to compete with them? Just take your money out����


    Qin Haodong ignored those people and said lightly, ��The reason why I came out now is to let you rob more money for us.��


    ��Shame on you. He is so shameless����


    ��What do you mean? Can you rob Jinghong Fairy of her money? Isn��t that a joke?��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd burst into an uproar. When it came to fighting with the team of Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong, no one was optimistic about Qin Haodong��s chances.


    Xiao Yulong said proudly, ��Did you hear that? Take out your money if you know what��s good for you.��


    ��Stop dreaming. I��ll show you our strength now.��


    After saying that, Qin Haodong pulled Zhao Xingyue back and said to the Little Witch, ��Hongying, sorry to disturb you.��


    ��Oh, My God! Can this guy be that shameless? After talking for such a long time, he retreated and let a woman fight first����


    ��I don��t think he has any other choice. He can only rely on the Little Witch��s summoning skill.��


    ��Hush! Let��s see what the Little Witch can summon this time.��


    Everyone looked over at the Little Witch and saw that she had taken out a crystal ball. The Gate of Life slowly opened in the hexagram.


    Murong Jinghong, who had been silent all this while, became serious when she saw that the Little Witch had finished summoning. After all, the summoning of the Little Witch was full of unknowns. If she really summoned a high-ranking demonic beast, she would not be able to deal with it.


    When the Gate of Life opened, several black shadows leaped out. They were the Hellhounds, the sixth-level demonic beasts.


    Four Hellhounds scurried out from the Gate of Life. Each of them had three massive heads and six blood-red eyes which scanned the area in front of them.


    After seeing them, Murong Jinghong was relieved. With the divine weapon Jinghong Sword in her hand, as long as they were not seventh-level demonic beasts, they would not pose any threat to her.


    The Little Witch was slightly disappointed but the sixth-level demonic beasts were much stronger than the little sheep. She commanded the Hellhounds to pounce on the three people on the opposite side.


    The Hellhound was one of the more powerful sixth-level demonic beasts. Its power was at least comparable to that of a cultivator at the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Fighting with the Hellhounds, the old student in Murong Jinghong��s team was at a disadvantage after one round. A piece of flesh was ripped from his arm by one of the Hellhound��s heads.


    Xiao Yulong was barely able to protect himself when facing a Hellhound. He wasn��t able to gain the upper hand at all.


    At this critical moment, a golden light flashed in Murong Jinghong��s hand. She unsheathed the Jinghong Sword from her back.


    Jinghong Sword was said to be one of the few divine artifacts on the Lingwu Continent, possessing extraordinary power. The other two Hellhounds had just pounced on her and were slashed into two by the Jinghong Sword in her hand. Their red blood splattered all over the ground.


    The crowd exclaimed when they saw this sword killing two extremely ferocious Hellhounds.


    ��Worthy of being Jinghong Fairy, these Hellhounds aren��t her match at all����


    ��First place is first place. It seems that the Little Witch is going to lose this time.��


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Haodong sighed. If the Little Witch could deal with the three people in front of him, he would not have to make a move.


    After all, the Energy Explosion Pill was his secret. The later it was exposed, the better it would be. But now it seemed that it was difficult to realize his wish.


    The moment he sighed, Murong Jinghong killed the remaining two Hellhounds.


    Her cultivation had already reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm. With the power of the Jinghong Sword in her hand, this kind of sixth-level demonic beasts could not withstand a single blow.


    Seeing the four Hellhounds dying just like that, the Little Witch stamped her feet in anger but there was nothing she could do.


    Xiao Yulong put away the long sword in his hand and said proudly, ��How about that? Now you know how powerful we are. Hurry up and give us your money.��


    The Little Witch sneered and said, ��What��s there to be proud of? You��re not the powerful one. You can��t even defeat one of my dogs.��


    ��Uh����


    Xiao Yulong��s face suddenly turned red with shame. If it weren��t for Murong Jinghong��s help, he would at most be tied with the Hellhound.


    He seemed to sense the mocking eyes around him and shouted angrily, ��Little girl, I��ll let you know my strength today!��


    After that, he reached out to grab the Little Witch.


    Without her summoning skill, the Little Witch would only be at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm at best. This kind of cultivation was nothing in his eyes, so his attack came without the slightest scruple.


    However, right at this moment, a powerful momentum soared into the sky and pressured Xiao Yulong to the point of being unable to breathe.


    A white palm grew in size before his eyes. Then a crisp sound rang out in the canyon. Xiao Yulong was swept away.


    The sudden change startled everyone. Xiao Yulong was a master at the late stage of the Voiding Realm. How could he be so easily thrown out like a fly?

 Chapter 903 - The Seven Storeys Pagoda

    Xiao Yulong was also stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, he was beaten up so badly that his mouth was full of blood and two of his teeth had fallen out.


    Feeling the surprised and sarcastic glances around him, he suddenly became angry. He jumped up from the ground and pounced on Qin Haodong again. He used all his strength this time.


    ��Pa����


    Even though he didn��t hold back in the slightest, the outcome was still the same. He was slapped and flew away instantly.


    ��I����


    Xiao Yulong��s face was full of shock and anger. Although Qin Haodong��s performance had always been excellent, he had never taken Qin Haodong seriously.


    As the third master in the academy, he had his own pride. He thought that as long as he took action, it would be as easy as eating and drinking to deal with Qin Haodong.


    But the situation in front of him completely overturned his cognition. In front of Qin Haodong, he was like a child with no ability to resist.


    ��No, there are so many people watching. Also, I can��t fall in front of Murong Jinghong!��


    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Yulong rushed toward Qin Haodong again.


    This time, he was not slapped away but kicked to the ground. Qin Haodong lifted his leg, stepped on his back, locked his several acupoints, then said to the Little Witch, ��Hurry up and take the money out!��


    ��Well, little brother, I��m good at this kind of thing!��


    The Little Witch enjoyed this kind of robbery very much. She ran over happily, grabbed Xiao Yulong��s Storage Ring, and excitedly counted the Spirit Stones in it.


    The people present were completely dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open but no sound came out.


    Was this still a confrontation between masters? This was simply a one-sided beating!


    Who was Xiao Yulong? He was ranked third in the academy, the idol of millions of girls. How could he lose to a freshman, without any dignity or suspense?


    Ever since the opening of the Tortoise Academy, such a thing had never happened before. This young man was really remarkable.


    Qin Haodong was not surprised by the result. His team was the first to arrive at the exit.


    But when he saw Murong Jinghong and the other two blocking the way, he immediately changed his mind. He found an extremely hidden cave nearby and began to cultivate so he could break through.


    Originally, he had accumulated 80,000 top-level Spirit Stones. In addition to the 20,000 from the academy��s reward, he robbed more than 30,000 top-level Spirit Stones in the hunting competition. Thus, there was a total of 130,000 top-level Spirit Stones.


    Just in case, he took out all the Spirit Stones and began to break through to the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    The result was both within his expectation and also unexpected. He had indeed improved to the late stage of the Voiding Realm. However, the consumption was beyond his imagination. The 130,000 top-level Spirit Stones had all been used up.


    This result made Qin Haodong a little speechless. After all, the 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones awarded by the academy and the 30,000 Spirit Stones he robbed later should be shared with Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch. But now they were used up by him at one go.


    In order to express his apologies, he could only snatch Murong Jinghong��s and Xiao Yulong��s Spirit Stones in order to make it up to them.


    Furthermore, the large amount of Spirit Stones being consumed gave him a headache. He had only reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm after using 130,000 top-level Spirit Stones. How many Spirit Stones would he need to reach the final stage of the Voiding Realm? One million, 1.3 million, or 2 million?


    However, there was not much time left for him. It was not the time to think about the follow-up now. The top priority was to complete the hunting competition, so he took the two girls with him to the exit.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, he took another Little Energy Explosion Pill and directly raised his cultivation to the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    With his cultivation and the strength of Green Wood Eternal Body, he was invincible among the cultivators who were at the same level as him. Now his cultivation was one level higher than that of Xiao Yulong. Thus, it was as easy as beating a child when he fought with Xiao Yulong. The result came as no surprise.


    The effect of the Little Energy Explosion Pill could only last for ten minutes, so Qin Haodong had no time to waste. After beating up Xiao Yulong, he immediately turned to look at Murong Jinghong.


    ��Jinghong Fairy, make your move!��


    After seeing Qin Haodong��s skills, Murong Jinghong looked unprecedentedly serious.


    As the number one master in the entire academy, it would not be an exaggeration to say that she had experienced hundreds of battles. However, she had never seen such terrifying skills from any of the students so far. It was likely that only the teachers in the academy could achieve this.


    She slowly pulled out Jinghong Sword from her back and said in a cold voice, ��Junior Brother, this sword is called Jinghong. Be careful.��


    Qin Haodong put his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ��Make your move!��


    Murong Jinghong did not waste any more time. With a shake of her wrist, the Jinghong Sword in her hand suddenly turned into overwhelming sword shadows and instantly engulfed Qin Haodong��s figure.


    ��Jinghong Fairy��s Jinghong Sword is really powerful. Qin Haodong will lose����


    ��Jinghong Fairy is Jinghong Fairy. She is much better than Xiao Yulong����


    ��I haven��t seen Jinghong Fairy go all out for a long time. Even if Qin Haodong is defeated, he should still feel honored����


    Amidst numerous discussions, the sky full of sword light receded as a figure suddenly flew out.


    When the crowd saw who it was, their faces turned pale with fright. The person who flew out was Murong Jinghong. There was a huge footprint on her buttocks.


    ��Qin Haodong, you bastard!��


    Murong Jinghong turned around, her eyes full of anger.


    Losing was losing. She could accept such an outcome and only blamed herself for being inferior.


    But who would have thought that the amazing Jinghong Fairy would be kicked in the butt in public? How could she stand it?


    Qin Haodong stood there awkwardly with the Jinghong Sword in his hand.


    Murong Jinghong was indeed powerful. She had just exerted a lot of pressure on him. He wanted to win but he could not hurt her. This was already extremely difficult for him to control.


    In his hurry, he forgot that the other party was a woman. After grabbing the Jinghong Sword, he kicked her buttocks. Only then did he realize that this was really inappropriate.


    ��That��s too much. This guy kicked my goddess�� bottom. I��m going to fight him to the death����


    ��Keep your life for yourself. Didn��t you see that Jinghong Fairy was defeated? With your low cultivation, how can you compete with him?��


    ��This guy actually defeated Jinghong Fairy. Doesn��t that mean that he is now the top master in our academy?��


    Qin Haodong looked at the angry Murong Jinghong and said awkwardly, ��I��m sorry. I didn��t mean to kick you there����


    ��You��re still saying����


    At this moment, Murong Jinghong��s face was so red that it seemed to be bleeding. Since childhood, her buttocks had never been touched by anyone.


    ��Okay, I won��t say����


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Jinghong Fairy, will we continue to fight?��


    The efficacy of his Little Energy Explosion Pill only could last ten minutes. They had fought for more than a dozen rounds before he managed to grab Jinghong Sword. More than half of the time had passed. He had to hurry.


    Murong Jinghong gritted her teeth. ��No. I admit defeat. Give me back my sword!��


    Although she was extremely unwilling to admit defeat, her Jinghong Sword had been taken away by her opponent. How could she fight? It was not her style to be clingy.


    She also saw that she was indeed no match for him. What��s more, this guy didn��t have any sense of propriety. Maybe he would use some dirty tricks. She couldn��t afford to lose face.


    Seeing Murong Jinghong admitting defeat, Qin Haodong was delighted and quickly returned the Jinghong Sword.


    This team had three people in total. One had admitted defeat while one had been beaten until he was sprawled on the ground, incapable of getting up. Only the last member remained.


    But that man knew his own limitations. When Qin Haodong looked at him, he immediately took off his Storage Ring and said, ��I also admit defeat!��


    What a joke! Xiao Yulong, who was ranked third, was beaten like a dog. Jinghong Fairy, who was ranked first, was also kicked in the ass. With his low cultivation, what was there to fight?


    In this way, Qin Haodong won and took half of the Spirit Stones from the Storage Rings of Murong Jinghong, Xiao Yulong and their companion.


    After returning to the finish line, the hunting competition officially ended. They became the final champions.


    ��Oh�� We are the champions����


    The Little Witch was extremely excited. She hugged Qin Haodong and kissed him on the cheek several times.


    At this time, the Little Energy Explosion Pill had lost its efficacy. He suddenly felt a huge sense of weakness and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhao Xingyue��s face was also full of smiles. Although she did not dare to kiss Qin Haodong, she also held his arm tightly with a smile on her face.


    She should be the luckiest one in this hunting competition. She had won the championship without having to lift a finger.


    It was for no other reason. That was only because she had been following Qin Haodong.


    The onlookers were stunned. Before this, everyone thought that the championship belonged to Murong Jinghong.


    No one had expected that a freshman would turn the tables on them and defeat almost all the masters in the academy. Even Jinghong Fairy was no match for him.


    ��How is this possible? A new student actually won the hunting competition. Is this a dream?��


    ��My goddess lost. Oh, My God! I don��t want to live anymore����


    ��This brat won the hunting competition. Doesn��t that mean that he��ll become the number one master in our academy in the future����


    The spectators were in complete chaos. The ones most unable to accept this result were Xue Pan and He Kaishan.


    Originally, they were extremely dissatisfied with Qin Haodong. They thought that if they hadn��t been poisoned, they would have been able to defeat this guy.


    But the final result surprised them. Both Xiao Yulong and Murong Jinghong were defeated. That was to say, Qin Haodong��s strength was strong enough to crush them. He had been pretending to be weak all the time.


    The worst part of it all was that they had the least number of Spirit Stones. Their team was the tailender of this competition.


    Normally, with their strength, they should not have been reduced to this state. Because they were greedy and made an enemy of Qin Haodong, they ended up in such a miserable state.


    According to the arrangement of the academy, everyone returned to the playground an hour later. Luo Dongqing stepped onto the podium again.


    ��Everyone, the hunting competition of the Tortoise Academy has ended. The new students sprang a surprise on us and actually won first place in the competition. Especially Qin Haodong, he is excellent and will be our academy��s biggest hope in the future����


    After announcing the results and making grandiose remarks, Luo Dongqing changed the topic and continued, ��I have two pieces of news for everyone, one good news and one bad news.


    ��The good news is about the Seven Storeys Pagoda in the Tortoise Kingdom. According to calculations, it will open in three days. The academy is preparing to organize the participants of the hunting competition to experience this. The goal is the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    ��If anyone is lucky enough to get the opportunity from the Seven Storeys Pagoda, his cultivation will be greatly improved.��


    Hearing this, all the students cheered. It seemed that except for Qin Haodong, everyone knew what the Seven Storeys Pagoda was.


    He pulled the Little Witch beside him and asked, ��Do you know what the Seven Storeys Pagoda is?��


    ��Of course! Don��t you know?��


    After saying that, the Little Witch remembered that Qin Haodong had grown up in the mountains. She explained, ��The Seven Storeys Pagoda is one of the most famous experiencing places in the Tortoise Kingdom.


    ��There are countless opportunities and magic treasures inside. If you enter, you will get great benefits. It is said that the Jinghong Sword in Murong Jinghong��s hand is the treasure that her ancestor got from the fifth floor of the Seven Storeys Pagoda.��

 Chapter 904 - With Great Power Comes Great Responsibility

    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Although there are many treasures in the Seven Storeys Pagoda, it is very difficult to get these treasures. It is said that the highest floor that outsiders can reach so far is the fifth floor. No one has ever made it to the sixth and seventh floors.��


    After listening to their words, Qin Haodong thought for a moment and asked, ��Since there are so many treasures and opportunities in the Seven Storeys Pagoda, with the cultivations of these students, I��m afraid that we won��t have a chance to enter at all. The pagoda will definitely be monopolized by other masters with higher cultivations.��


    The Little Witch said, ��You don��t know this. The Seven Storeys Pagoda suddenly appeared 300 years ago.


    ��At that time, countless masters were rushing over to get a piece of the pie. But they never imagined that the Seven Storeys Pagoda possessed an extremely powerful restriction. If one��s cultivation exceeded the stage of the Voiding Realm, he would be utterly incapable of entering it.


    ��After countless tests, everyone discovered that only cultivators below the stage of the Voiding Realm were able to enter.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��How could there be such a thing?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��I don��t know which master left the Seven Storeys Pagoda. It only appears once every 30 years and each time, it will stay open for three days. It will sink into the ground after three days. If you can��t return in time, you will be trapped in the pagoda until you die.


    ��Because there are many crises in the pagoda, the Tortoise Kingdom finally made a rule that only cultivators who have reached the stage of the Apotheosis Realm can enter. If one��s cultivation is too low, he will not be able to get the treasures and will even lose his life.��


    Qin Haodong sighed and said, ��So, the Seven Storeys Pagoda is like a testing ground specially designed for our Tortoise Academy.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Every time the Seven Storeys Pagoda appears, the Tortoise Academy will send out a large number of students to take part. However, we are not the only ones who will participate. The South Academy will also send out students.


    ��At the same time, some civilian cultivators and students from other academies in Lingwu Continent will also participate, so it is not easy to get treasures from it.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He, who had known nothing about the Seven Storeys Pagoda before, finally understood it.


    Luo Dongqing sat on the podium and waited for everyone to finish their discussion. Then, he continued, ��The experiencing matters are settled. Next, I will announce another piece of news, the bad one.��


    Hearing that there would be bad news, everyone immediately became nervous again. They stopped all previous discussions and looked at the podium together.


    Luo Dongqing went on, ��Recently, traces of the Ghost King Sect have been spotted in the Tortoise Kingdom. Many cultivators have been killed, so everyone must be extra careful during this time of experience.


    ��The reason why the freshmen competition is held in teams is due to the sudden appearance of the Ghost King Sect. You can join forces when you go out to experience, at least in teams of three. You must ensure your own safety.��


    ��Oh, My God! The Ghost King Sect, why did these damn things suddenly come out again����


    ��The Ghost King Sect, isn��t it said they had been destroyed by the Strongs from the Four Great Kingdoms? Why did it suddenly appear again?��


    ��Your information is inaccurate. I heard that the Ghost Lord was injured last time and did not die. This time, he must have come for revenge.��


    When the students under the podium heard the news, they burst into an uproar and kept whispering to each other and discussing.


    Qin Haodong was confused again. He still didn��t know what was the Ghost King Sect but he heard about it from the Little Witch last time.


    Seeing his expression, Zhao Xingyue took the initiative to say, ��The Ghost King Sect is the largest evil sect in the Lingwu Continent. In fact, they are also warriors and have nothing to do with ghosts or gods.


    ��However, every time the people from the Ghost King Sect appear, they wear ghost masks. The Sect Master is also called the Ghost Lord, so it is called the Ghost King Sect.��


    The Little Witch continued, ��The members of the Ghost King Sect are extremely cruel. Any cultivator who falls into their hands will eventually be sucked dry. That��s why it is treated as a common enemy by the Four Great Kingdoms of the Lingwu Continent.��


    Qin Haodong was not surprised about this. Where there was sunshine, there was darkness. Where there were warriors, there would be evil cultivators.


    Moreover, because these evil cultivators didn��t take the normal paths and did all kinds of evil things, their cultivation has increased even faster and they are more powerful.


    At this time, Luo Dongqing, who was on the podium, said, ��Well, today��s freshmen competition is over. Everyone, go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, the students who are going out for experiencing can set off.��


    The students at the playground dispersed one after another. As they walked, they whispered to each other, discussing the Seven Storeys Pagoda and the Ghost King Sect.


    ��Senior Brother, congratulations on taking first place in this competition.��


    Fang Qiong��er ran over with Yun Qianqian. They congratulated Qin Haodong.


    Yun Qianqian said, ��Doctor Qin, thank you for your help. Otherwise, we wouldn��t have been able to get third place.��


    They also benefited a lot from following Qin Haodong this time. Although their total grade was not as good as that of Murong Jinghong and Xiao Yulong, it was still good.


    If Qin Haodong had not dealt with Xue Pan and He Kaishan, their rank would probably be even lower.


    Qin Haodong said, ��We��re on the same side. You don��t have to be so polite. Come to my place. I��ll treat you to dinner!��


    Then he took everyone back to his dormitory. As soon as he entered, he saw Luo Dongqing waiting in the yard.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Director Luo, what are you doing here?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Brat, since you won the championship, you should at least thank me, right? The reward is 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones!��


    Although he was her grandpa, the Little Witch still said rudely, ��My little brother and I won the championship with our strength. Why should we thank you?��


    Seeing that his granddaughter had jumped out to argue with him again, Luo Dongqing was so angry that he glared at her, ��You silly girl, what are you saying? Have you forgotten that I��m your biological grandpa?��


    The Little Witch cried out, ��No one can bully my little brother!��


    ��You���� He ignored the Little Witch and turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Anyway, you have earned a lot today. Shouldn��t you treat us to celebrate?��


    Qin Haodong understood that the geezer was here for his wine.


    ��Absolutely! We must celebrate! Let��s start eating right away. Help yourself to good wine and good food!��


    After that, he set the table with the Little Witch. He then took out a large number of sealed food: sausages, braised chicken wings, braised pig trotters, roast duck, and cured meat from his Storage Ring.


    At this time, Luo Dongqing was no longer as reserved as before. He took two bites of the trotter and cried, ��Not bad, not bad, this food is really delicious.


    ��Little Qin, where is the good wine? Take it out quickly.��


    Qin Haodong took out a box of Jian Nan Chun from his ring and threw it to Luo Dongqing.


    Luo Dongqing quickly opened the package and took out a bottle to drink. ��Good wine, really good wine. Boy, where did you find so much good wine?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Why do you care so much? Just drink!��


    Luo Dongqing��s face was full of smiles as he said, ��You��re leaving tomorrow. I don��t know when you��ll return. Shouldn��t you leave a few bottles for me?��


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to take out another box of Jian Nan Chun and throw it to the geezer.


    ��Boy, thank you!�� Luo Dongqing happily accepted the wine and regretfully said, ��It��s unfortunate that you don��t like women. Otherwise, I would have let my granddaughter marry you.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. ��Geezer, I��ll take the wine back if you keep talking about that.��


    ��Okay, I won��t say. I am very open-minded. It��s up to you who you like, as long as you don��t like me.��


    As Luo Dongqing spoke, he quickly kept the wine into his Storage Ring.


    Then everyone ate and drank. He drank a glass of wine and said, ��Little Qin, my granddaughter will be in your care this time. You must take good care of her. If there��s any problem, I��ll hold you responsible.��


    As a grandpa, he knew very well that his granddaughter��s summoning skill was unreliable. No matter what she summoned in the academy, it would not cause any harm to her. However, it was different when she went out. The moment the summoning skill failed, she would be in danger of losing her life.


    The Little Witch said with dissatisfaction, ��I��m so strong. I don��t need others to take care of me.��


    Luo Dongqing glared at her and said, ��That summoning skill of yours is really unreliable. Who knows what you��ll be able to summon? Is it reliable? What if you summon another lamb when you face a powerful enemy?��


    The Little Witch also knew her weakness, so she snorted and didn��t say anything more.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. As long as I��m here, I won��t let Hongying get hurt.��


    Luo Dongqing nodded his head and said, ��Your talent isn��t bad. You exceeded my expectations when you displayed your strength every time.


    ��The appearance of the Seven Storeys Pagoda is a rare opportunity. You must hurry and improve yourself.


    ��As the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility. You are now the first master of our North Academy. The competition between the North and South Academies will be held in a month. You must prove yourself for our academy and our men.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is our North Academy weaker than the South Academy?��


    The Little Witch said, ��Of course. We have lost for five years.��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��Why? Is the South Academy very powerful? And what does the competition between the academies have to do with men?��


    Before Luo Dongqing could reply, the Little Witch giggled and said, ��That is because the Associate Director of the South Academy is my grandma. She is more powerful than my grandpa, so her students are also better than my grandpa��s students.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly realized that the rude old lady was actually the Associate Director of the South Academy. No wonder her cultivation had reached the Grand Completion Realm.


    Luo Dongqing��s face turned red. He shouted angrily, ��Wicked girl, shut up. What does it have to do with me if the students of our academy lose?��


    The Little Witch said fearlessly, ��It has something to do with you. If you can defeat my grandma, our academy would have won long ago.��


    Luo Dongqing snorted and ignored his granddaughter. He said to Qin Haodong, ��Boy, don��t listen to her nonsense. The reason why we have failed in succession in the past few years is that there are several geniuses in the South Academy.


    ��But it doesn��t matter. The geniuses on their side were not as talented as you when they entered the academy. I believe that you will definitely win credit for men.��


    Qin Haodong secretly laughed. On the one hand, the geezer did not admit his incompetence. On the other hand, the geezer shouted that he should win credit for men. It was a very poor lie that revealed the truth, wasn��t it?


    He said, ��Geezer, work hard yourself. It��s none of my business. I��m not going to take part in the competition between the North and South Academies.��


    ��Brat, you��re actually trying to make me angry too?��


    Luo Dongqing was so angry that his face turned livid. However, his expression changed soon. He said with a sinister smile, ��Boy, are you sure you don��t want to participate?��


    Seeing his smirk, Qin Haodong had a bad feeling. He turned to the Little Witch and said, ��What��s the benefit of participating in the competition between the North and South Academies?��


    The Little Witch said, ��The top ten participants of the competition between the North and South Academies can take a bath in the small spirit spring next to the Tortoise Spirit Spring.��

 Chapter 905 - The Tortoise Spiritual Spring

    ��Wicked girl, you��re talking nonsense. How can that be called a bath? It��s called Spiritual Qi Bath.�� Luo Dongqing scolded the Little Witch. He then said to Qin Haodong, ��Don��t you know about the Tortoise Spiritual Spring?��


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed. ��Is the Tortoise Spiritual Spring you��re talking about the spiritual spring which resulted in the extinction of the Alien Demon?��


    When he first arrived at the Lingwu Continent, Zhao Xingyue told him that this was originally the territory ruled by the Alien Demon, but later on, more and more Spiritual Qi appeared. In the end, a spiritual spring manifested, which led to the complete disappearance of the Demon Qi and the extinction of the Alien Demon.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��You��re right. It��s the Tortoise Spiritual Spring.��


    Qin Haodong��s eyes lit up. He said, ��Do you mean that if I can enter the top ten of the competition between the North and South Academies, I will be able to enter the Tortoise Spiritual Spring?��


    ��The main spring of the Tortoise Spiritual Spring is definitely out of reach because it is controlled by the royal family of the Tortoise Kingdom,�� Luo Dongqing said, ��however, next to it, there are many smaller spiritual springs. Although they cannot be compared to the main spring, the Spiritual Qi there is still abundant.


    ��If you get into the top 10, you can choose a small spiritual spring there and soak in it for a day and night.


    ��Do not underestimate these spiritual springs. The Spiritual Qi contained within them is even more plentiful compared to top-level Spirit Stones. They will definitely allow your cultivation to improve greatly.


    ��In the last competition, only Murong Jinghong in our academy entered the top 10. At that time, she was at the late stage of the Voiding Realm. After soaking in the spiritual spring for a day and a night, she entered the final stage of the Voiding Realm. That shows how powerful the spiritual spring is.��


    Upon hearing the function of the spiritual springs, Qin Haodong was overjoyed. Initially, he was worried about the Spirit Stones. Now that he had a chance to soak in the spiritual springs, he would not give up.


    ��Director Luo, don��t worry. I will definitely get a good result for you.��


    Luo Dongqing sneered and said, ��Didn��t you say that you wouldn��t participate in the competition? Anyway, our academy has already lost five years in a row. It doesn��t matter if we lose the competition again this year. You don��t have to go.��


    ��I��ll go! I��ll definitely go!�� In order to return to earth and reunite with his family as soon as possible, Qin Haodong would never give up this opportunity.


    He quickly took out another box of Fen Wine from his Storage Ring and said, ��Geezer, this is for you. Take it as an apology.��


    ��Good job! Good job! You are a worthy pupil. In that case, I will agree to let you join the competition.��


    Luo Dongqing��s face was originally stiff. However, he immediately smiled when he saw the wine.


    The next morning, Qin Haodong��s team of three was ready to leave. Before they could go out, Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian rushed over.


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��Senior Brother, can we join your team?��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��One member of our team decided not to join the experience after he heard of the appearance of Ghost King Sect. Now there are only two of us left. Can Qiong��er and I join your team?��


    Although the opportunities within the Seven Storeys Pagoda were tempting, they were also accompanied by great risks. Each time, there were many students who perished when they took part in the experience.


    Moreover, the Ghost King Sect suddenly appeared this year, which greatly increased the danger. Therefore, many of the weaker team members decided not to take part in the experience. The teammate of Fang Qiong��er was like this.


    According to the rules of the academy, a team could have more people but the number of people couldn��t be less than three.


    Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian had long wanted to be in the same team with Qin Haodong. Now that they had a suitable opportunity, they immediately ran over.


    Qin Haodong naturally did not object. The five of them left the Tortoise Academy together.


    This experience was risky. Originally, he wanted Zhao Xingyue to stay in the academy. However, this girl held his arm tightly and refused to let go. She said that she was more afraid of being alone in the academy.


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to take her with him.


    The location of the Seven Storeys Pagoda was called Pagoda Mountain. They moved together toward it.


    Amongst the five of them, the Little Witch��s cultivation was the weakest. She was at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm, but she could also fly on her sword.


    However, after hearing the news about the Ghost King Sect, everyone was very careful and did not dare to use up too much of their cultivations. They were ready to deal with emergencies at any time. Thus, they did not fly too fast.


    At noon, they were already thousands of miles away. The Little Witch said, ��Little brother, I��m hungry. Let��s find a place to eat.��


    Hearing the word ��eat��, the other girls also looked over.


    Although they were not hungry, Qin Haodong��s food was so delicious that they really couldn��t control their longing.


    ��Well, let��s find a suitable place to eat.��


    They flew forward for a while and saw a small river below, so they landed by the river.


    When they stopped, they saw that there were already a few people resting there. It was Murong Jinghong, Xiao Yulong, Xue Pan, and He Kaishan. It seemed that the four of them had formed a new team.


    According to the academy��s rules, no one was allowed to wear the school uniform when they went out lest they cause unnecessary trouble. Thus, everyone changed their clothes.


    Murong Jinghong had changed into a long white dress and looked like a fairy. At this moment, she was sitting on a stone, eating a steamed bun with a glass of water.


    Xiao Yulong and the others sat on a large rock and chewed on the dry food in their hands.


    After seeing Murong Jinghong, Qin Haodong was a little embarrassed. After all, he had just kicked her ass. When he was wondering if he should have dinner here, the Little Witch took his arm and said, ��Little brother, let��s eat here and make these bad guys�� mouths water.��


    Xue Pan and He Kaishan had harassed Qin Haodong several times, so the Little Witch naturally disliked them.


    Since she said so, Qin Haodong did not leave. He caught five big fish in the river. Fang Qiong��er caught two pheasants and three hares.


    Yun Qianqian quickly prepared these items and soon they were ready to be cooked by the riverside.


    Qin Haodong wrapped the two pheasants with lotus leaves and coated them with yellow mud. Then, he dug a pit and buried them in the ground.


    The Little Witch asked in surprise, ��Little brother, what are you doing? Why did you bury the pheasants?��


    Murong Jinghong and the others rested while keeping their eyes on what was happening, curious about what he was doing.


    ��You��ll know soon enough!��


    After that, Qin Haodong set up a bonfire and began to smoke the five big fish and three hares.


    In a short while, the dense fragrance of roast meat suffused the river bank. The Little Witch couldn��t help drooling and asked, ��Little brother, they smell so good. When can I eat?��


    ��Take it easy! It will be done soon!��


    Qin Haodong took out various seasonings from his Storage Ring and kept brushing them on the roast fish and hares, making the aroma even more intense.


    Looking at the roast fish and hares dripping with oil and smelling the rich aroma, the mouths of Xiao Yulong and the others began watering as well. They could no longer swallow the dry and tasteless food in their hands.


    Even Murong Jinghong put away the steamed bun in her hand. No one knew if she was full, or if she felt that the steamed bun was tasteless compared to the food giving off such a strong aroma.


    Soon the hares and fish were roasted. Qin Haodong removed the bonfire and dug out the two pheasants below.


    ��Little brother, are they still edible?�� The Little Witch looked at the two rock-like pheasants and said.


    ��This is known as beggar��s chicken. I promise you��ll want to eat it next time after trying it now.��


    Qin Haodong said as he gently peeled away the yellow mud that coated the beggar��s chicken. Suddenly, the fragrance of lotus leaves and chicken permeated the air and the golden chicken inside was revealed.


    ��Oh, My God! Little brother, you are so great. You can even cook pheasants like this.��


    After saying that, the Little Witch did not care about anything else. She tore off a drumstick and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    The other girls also came over. They ate roast fish, roast hares, and beggar��s chicken while drinking the drinks and beer that Qin Haodong brought out.


    The mouths of Xiao Yulong, Xue Pan, and the others watered when they saw this. However, they had conflicts with Qin Haodong, so they did not feel it was right for them to go over to ask for food.


    Murong Jinghong had already turned around. However, the food there was so good and the aroma kept entering her nostrils.


    Just when she was wondering if she should leave, a drumstick and a golden roast fish were served to her with a bottle of Sprite.


    Murong Jinghong raised her head and said, ��I can��t take your stuff!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just take it. The competition is over. We��re all classmates. Have a taste of my cooking.��


    ��Your words sound nice. In fact, that is just because she is beautiful. We are classmates, too. Why are you only giving food to her?�� He Kaishan muttered indignantly.


    As a master in the Voiding Realm, Qin Haodong naturally heard his words clearly. However, this guy had made trouble for him time and again. His eyes were still filled with hostility now. Qin Haodong would not give his food to his enemy.


    Murong Jinghong hesitated for a moment. She shook her head in the end and said, ��Then I also can��t accept it.��


    ��Senior Sister Murong, take it as my apology to you.��


    Qin Haodong accidentally kicked her butt that day. He was really sorry for having done that.


    Remembering what happened that day, Murong Jinghong��s face flushed again. She said discontentedly, ��You��re talking nonsense again.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Take the food. I won��t talk about it.��


    Although Murong Jinghong was indifferent by nature, the feast in front of her was still very tempting. She really didn��t know how to make them. They were so delicious!


    ��Well, thank you!��


    She thanked him in a low voice and took the food.


    Qin Haodong turned back and sat down with everyone to eat.


    Looking at them eating heartily, Xiao Yulong also took out a piece of dried meat. However, he felt that his meat, which was as hard as a rock, didn��t taste as good as theirs.


    Xue Pan glanced over and said angrily, ��Eat! You��ll choke to death sooner or later!��


    Murong Jinghong took a piece of roast meat and slowly put it in her mouth. It melted in her mouth. Its aroma lingered in her mouth.


    ��It��s really delicious!��


    She took another bite and happened to hear Xue Pan��s words. She frowned and asked, ��Who are you talking about?��


    Xue Pan hurriedly said in embarrassment, ��Jinghong Fairy, I didn��t mean you����


    Right at this moment, a few black figures flashed over from the distance.


    ��It smells so good. What��s that? My mouth is watering!��


    Five people fell rapidly from the air. The leader was a woman with a very hot figure. She was also wearing extremely sexy and revealing clothes. Her red hair cascaded over her shoulders.


    Behind her were three men and one woman, all in their twenties.


    The sexy woman landed on the ground and sniffed hard. She looked at the roast meat which Qin Haodong and the others were eating. Then she cried, ��Little handsome boy, where did you buy the roast meat? It smells so good!��


    The Little Witch put down a chicken bone and looked up at the woman. She cried out in surprise, ��Tu Jiaojiao, it��s you!��


    The woman named Tu Jiaojiao also saw the Little Witch. ��Luo Hongying, so it��s you, the unreliable little girl.��


    The Little Witch was immediately unhappy. She stood up with her hands on her hips and shouted, ��Who are you calling unreliable? Believe it or not, I��ll summon a dragon to bite you to death!��


    Tu Jiaojiao giggled, ��You can summon a dragon with your unreliable summoning skill? Don��t tell me the hare is the demonic beast you summoned.��

 Chapter 906 - The Ghost Slave

    The Little Witch still wanted to quarrel. However, Qin Haodong asked, ��Hongying, do you know each other?��


    Luo Hongying said angrily, ��She is Tu Jiaojiao, the one in second place at the South Academy in the competition between the North and South Academies.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at Tu Jiaojiao. Although this woman looked coquettish and sexy, her strength was obvious. She really was at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    The people behind her had all reached the middle and late stages of the Voiding Realm. It seemed that they were also students who came to participate in this event.


    ��Laddie, your roast meat looks good. Can you sell it to us?�� Tu Jiaojiao licked her delicate red lips and said.


    ��Take it if you want. We��ve got more than we can eat.��


    Although these people were all from the South Academy, they were also from the Tortoise Academy. They could be considered to be classmates.


    Therefore, Qin Haodong was not stingy. With a slight shake of his palm, a roast fish, half a beggar��s chicken, and a roast hare flew over.


    ��Thank you, laddie!��


    Tu Jiaojiao thanked him politely before reaching out to catch them.


    Although these things were very hot, there was an invisible Genuine Qi in her palm. She didn��t feel the temperature of these things at all.


    She distributed the roast meat to the people behind her. Then she grabbed some roast fish and put it in her mouth. Her beautiful eyes widened in an instant.


    ��Delicious! It��s really delicious. I��ve never eaten such delicious food before!��


    After that, she no longer cared about her image of being a reserved beauty and began to eat the food ravenously.


    ��Bastard, he thinks that women are more important than friends!��


    On the other side, Xue Pan cursed in a low voice. When he saw the students of the South Academy eating the meat, he almost died of anger.


    Subconsciously, he thought that Qin Haodong only gave roast meat to women. However, he forgot that he and Qin Haodong were not friends at all.


    At this moment, a few more figures rushed over from the distance. They were also five people.


    The leader was a young man in his twenties. Although he looked a little handsome, his eyes were extremely fierce and his face was very arrogant.


    They stopped by the river. The man sniffed. Then he saw Murong Jinghong sitting on a big rock and eating roast fish. He walked over and said, ��Jinghong Fairy, I didn��t expect to see you here!��


    This time, before Qin Haodong could speak, the Little Witch took the initiative to introduce, ��This is You Wanjian, who ranked first in the last competition between the North and South Academies. Murong Jinghong has already lost twice to him.��


    Tu Jiaojiao overheard their conversation and said, ��What do you mean by ��first place��? Last time, I was careless and lost by half a move to him. If there��s a competition this year, the first place will definitely be mine.��


    Murong Jinghong frowned when she saw You Wanjian. ��What are you doing here? My appetite is gone whenever I see you.��


    Although You Wanjian was ridiculed, he was not very angry. He sneered and said, ��Murong Jinghong, do you really think you are a superior fairy?


    ��Don��t forget our bet. You��ve already lost twice in a row to me. If you lose again in this year��s competition, then you��ll have to be my girlfriend.��


    Murong Jinghong snorted coldly and said angrily, ��You Wanjian, stop dreaming. I won��t lose to you this year anyway.��


    ��Strength decides the outcome. It��s useless to rely on anger alone. You made the same remark previously.��


    After that, You Wanjian felt proud of himself for a moment. Then, he turned around and walked over to Qin Haodong.


    ��Brat, did you roast the meat?��


    This guy��s attitude was both condescending and disdainful.


    Qin Haodong frowned. Before he could speak, the Little Witch said angrily, ��You Wanjian, my little brother roasted the meat but we won��t give it to you. It��s only to make your mouth water!��


    ��Your cultivation is just so-so but you��re quite good at roasting meat!��


    You Wanjian said in a particularly domineering manner, ��The roast meat is all mine. You can go and roast the meat yourselves again. This money is yours.��


    After that, he raised his hand and threw 10 top-level Spirit Stones at Qin Haodong��s feet.


    Qin Haodong��s frown deepened. This guy was really annoying. He said coldly, ��If you want to eat, go and roast it yourself. I won��t sell mine.��


    You Wanjian��s expression instantly turned cold. ��Brat, do you know who you��re talking to? Sell it to me! Otherwise, you��ll just have to face the consequence.��


    Tu Jiaojiao complained, ��What are you doing? Are you a robber? What if he won��t sell it to you?��


    You Wanjian glanced at her and said sarcastically, ��Tu Jiaojiao, have you forgotten that we are from the South Academy? How dare you speak up for a gigolo? Have you taken a fancy to him?��


    ��So what if I like him? It��s none of your business!��


    ��Tu Jiaojiao, I��m going to teach this guy a lesson today. No one can protect him,�� You Wanjian said to Qin Haodong, ��I��m telling you one last time. Give me the roast meat or I��ll cripple you immediately!��


    ��How dare you!��


    Tu Jiaojiao threw down the roast fish in her hand and jumped in front of Qin Haodong.


    You Wanjian��s expression changed. ��Tu Jiaojiao, do you really think I don��t dare to touch you?��


    ��Fight me if you dare. Do you think I��m afraid of you?��


    Tu Jiaojiao��s temper was as fiery as her figure.


    ��You����


    You Wanjian was indeed afraid of Tu Jiaojiao. However, if he retreated just like that, he would lose face.


    Right when his expression changed indeterminately, a black shadow suddenly flashed over swiftly from afar.


    ��Help, help����


    With a few shrill screams, the figure quickly landed in front of Qin Haodong and the others. It was a woman covered in blood.


    It wasn��t very appropriate to say that she landed. In fact, she hit the ground hard. There were more than a dozen wounds of various sizes on the woman��s body. Her left arm had been completely broken by others.


    After landing on the ground, her injuries were affected. She spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Qin Haodong quickly put down the roast meat and carried the woman over. He first felt her pulse. Then, he took out the golden needles and quickly inserted them into several major acupoints on her chest.


    With the nourishment of Green Wood Genuine Qi, the woman immediately opened her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, ��Run! There are ghost slaves����


    Hearing the word ��ghost slaves��, the expressions of all the people present changed. Only Qin Haodong did not understand what it meant.


    He asked, ��What is a ��ghost slave��?��


    The Little Witch said, ��The ghost slave is the bodyguard of the Ghost Lord. Not only is his cultivation high, but he is also extremely cruel.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Ghost slaves usually appear in groups. Let��s go now. Or, it will be too late later!��


    ��Little girl, it��s too late!��


    With an arrogant laugh, 12 men in black rushed over. They surrounded the people present.


    These people wore ghost masks on their faces. Their black clothes were embroidered with the symbol of skulls. They held huge ghost head knives in their hands and looked extremely intimidating. They were ghost slaves from the Ghost King Sect.


    Qin Haodong glanced at these people. Each of the 12 people was at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. Such strength could not be underestimated.


    The leader of the ghost slaves scanned the crowd with great momentum. When he saw Murong Jinghong, Tu Jiaojiao, and the other beautiful women, he laughed and said, ��Brothers, it seems that we are very lucky today.


    ��I thought we could find a girl to have fun with but I didn��t expect to find so many at once. Today, we can have a good time.��


    The other ghost slaves laughed arrogantly as well.


    Murong Jinghong pulled out the Jinghong Sword on her back and said with a cold look, ��You people from the Ghost King Sect usually carry out a lot of evil deeds. Get out of here. Or, we won��t be polite.��


    ��You are a woman who doesn��t know your own limits. You dare to be enemies with us? I��ll let you know what it means to live a life worse than death.��


    The leading ghost slave waved his hand and said, ��Brothers, let��s do it now. Kill all the men and keep the women. Let��s have a good time later.��


    Then, he brandished the big knife in his hand and rushed toward Murong Jinghong.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Faced with these ghost slaves, Murong Jinghong��s killing intent surged. She wielded the Jinghong Sword in her hand.


    Jinghong Sword was extremely sharp. With a crisp sound, it instantly cut the ghost head knife in the ghost slave��s hand into two pieces.


    The leading ghost slave was shocked. He shouted to the man next to him, ��This woman is powerful. Let��s join forces!��


    So another ghost slave jumped over. The two joined forces to attack Murong Jinghong.


    The ghost slaves were all at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. Their cultivation was almost the same as Murong Jinghong��s. The two joined forces and the tables were turned immediately. Murong Jinghong could only rely on the power of the Jinghong Sword and could barely defend herself.


    On the other side, You Wanjian and Tu Jiaojiao also pounced on these ghost slaves. Both of them had the cultivation at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. They were also in a one-on-two fight and respectively fought against two ghost slaves at the same time.


    However, they did not have the Jinghong Sword in their hands. In a one-on-one fight, they had a certain advantage but they were immediately at a disadvantage in a one-on-two fight.


    Among the students present, only three had reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm. The rest were not as good as the ghost slaves.


    The four students brought by Tu Jiaojiao joined forces to fight against a ghost slave. Also, the four people brought by You Wanjian fought against a ghost slave. Xiao Yulong, Xue Pan, and He Kaishan started fighting against a ghost slave, too.


    The remaining three ghost slaves rushed toward Qin Haodong. Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian shouted and went to fight with a ghost slave.


    However, at the stage of the Voiding Realm, the gap between each level was huge. Although the two joined forces, they were no match for the ghost slave. As soon as they fought, they were at a disadvantage and in danger.


    Qin Haodong looked around coldly. As long as he took the Great Energy Explosion Pill, he could instantly reach the late stage of the Combination Realm. It would be easy for him to kill these ghost slaves.


    It was just that the Great Energy Explosion Pill was his final trump card. He didn��t want to use it unless he had no other choice. Moreover, outside the academy, there were both good and evil people. There was a lot of danger.


    After taking the Great Energy Explosion Pill, his power increased. However, there would be a period of weakness afterward. At that time, his fate would not be in his own hands.


    Although he trusted Fang Qiong��er, the Little Witch, and the others, they could not guarantee his safety.


    After hesitating for a moment, he ultimately swallowed the Little Energy Explosion Pill and raised his cultivation to the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    With his ability, he was invincible when he fought with the cultivators who were at the same level as him. If it was one against one, it would be easy for him to kill these ghost slaves.


    However, he did not dare to attack rashly, because he had to protect Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch, who were behind him. Now there was another injured woman. Once these women were taken hostage by the ghost slaves, it would be difficult to deal with that.


    So he could only stand there and protect the three women behind him, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    In the face of these aggressive ghost slaves, Zhao Xingyue was so scared that she did not know what to do. She grasped Qin Haodong��s arms tightly with her small hands. Her body trembled.


    Meanwhile, the Little Witch had long since taken out her crystal ball and opened the Gate of Life within the hexagram.


    Qin Haodong looked up. If the little girl could summon a powerful monster this time, the situation would immediately change.


    The Gate of Life opened and a black shadow came out. When Qin Haodong saw it clearly, he was immediately discouraged. The Little Witch had summoned a fat piglet without any fighting power.


    When the piglet saw the situation in front of it, it seemed to be frightened and scuttled toward the Little Witch��s feet.


    ��Useless trash! Go away!��


    Seeing that her summoning skill failed again, the Little Witch couldn��t restrain her anger. She kicked the piglet into the Gate of Life.

 Chapter 907 - Reversed the Lost Situation

    Qin Haodong��s heart was filled with helplessness. At this time, there were three women behind him. One was seriously injured and could not stand up. One was trembling with fear.


    However, the Little Witch was just an ordinary warrior at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm after her summoning failed. She was of no help in the face of the ghost slave at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    The other two ghost slaves seemed to have seen that victory was in their grasp, so they were not in a hurry. They sauntered casually toward the four people.


    Looking at the pale Zhao Xingyue, a ghost slave leered. ��Little sister, don��t be afraid. I will take good care of you later and let you know what it feels like to be in paradise.��


    Qin Haodong knew that there were not many opportunities left for him. With a terrified expression, he said, ��Two brothers, it really has nothing to do with me. How about I give all three of them to you and you let me go this time?��


    He originally wanted to confuse the ghost slaves. However, Zhao Xingyue was immediately frightened by his words. She cried out in panic, ��Big Brother Qin, please, don��t hand me over to them!��


    Seeing them like this, the two ghost slaves suddenly burst into laughter.


    ��Little sister, what��s the point of following such a man? He is like a woman when in trouble. You��d better follow me. I��ll show you what a real man is.��


    A ghost slave reached out and grabbed Zhao Xingyue. He didn��t take Qin Haodong who shivered with fear seriously at all.


    The other ghost slave held a ghost head knife and looked fiercely at the injured woman on the ground. It seemed that this woman was on his must-kill list.


    But at this moment, a golden light flashed. In just a short moment, it pierced the throats of the two ghost slaves.


    The two ghost slaves never dreamed that the man, who appeared so terrified earlier, had such good skills. They didn��t even make any sound as they fell to the ground with two plops.


    Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian were fighting against a ghost slave. However, one of them was at the late stage of the Voiding Realm and the other was at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. Both of them together were still no match for the ghost slave.


    After a few rounds, Yun Qianqian, who was weaker, was knocked away by the ghost slave��s palm. However, the ghost slave had bad thoughts and didn��t intend to hurt her too seriously.


    ��Chick, quickly come into my arms!��


    People of the Ghost King Sect were used to collecting yin and supplementing yang. This guy opened his arms and pounced on Fang Qiong��er.


    In shock, Fang Qiong��er struck out two times in a row but her wrist was tightly grabbed by the ghost slave.


    Just when she was at a loss, a golden light suddenly flashed past her ear and pierced the throat of the ghost slave with lightning speed.


    Fang Qiong��er was stunned at first. Then she came to her senses and kicked the ghost slave away.


    In just one second, Qin Haodong killed three ghost slaves, which immediately attracted the attention of the leader of the ghost slaves.


    His eyes sparkled. He realized that this young man was the most powerful one present.


    However, this guy was very cunning. He immediately saw where Qin Haodong��s weak point was. He shouted to his men, ��Don��t touch that guy. As long as he leaves, kill the three women immediately!��


    The other ghost slaves immediately understood the leader��s intention. They planned to bypass Qin Haodong, try to kill the others as soon as possible, and then work together to deal with the young man.


    Qin Haodong stood there with the Xuan Yuan Sword and smiled bitterly. In order to protect the three women behind him, he really did not dare to leave.


    However, there was a time limit to his Little Energy Explosion Pill, which would lose its effect after ten minutes.


    Although three of the 12 ghost slaves had died, they still had an absolute advantage. Among the people present, only Murong Jinghong was slightly on par with their strength, while the others were all suppressed and in danger.


    With a roar, You Wanjian was slashed by a ghost slave��s ghost head knife which left a foot-long wound. Although he tried his best, with the increasing number of wounds, his offensive became weaker and weaker.


    After him, a ghost slave hit Tu Jiaojiao��s shoulder. The attack from the long sword in her hand immediately slowed down.


    The others were the same. Although they all had the advantage of numbers, the gap between them and these ghost slaves gave them no advantage at all. As time went by, they were injured one after another.


    Seeing that victory was in sight, the leader of the ghost slaves shouted triumphantly, ��Stop resisting. If anyone wants to leave now, I can let you go. However, these women can��t go. They must stay.��


    Murong Jinghong said angrily, ��Stop dreaming. We are students of the Tortoise Academy. Even if we die, we will never bow our heads to evil people like you!��


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she heard someone behind her shouting, ��Are you telling the truth? Are you sure you can spare me?��


    Upon hearing someone beg for mercy, everyone turned around angrily and found that the speaker was He Kaishan.


    He Kaishan ignored the eyes of others and said to the leader of the ghost slaves, ��Sir, I��m just a student. There is no animosity between us. As long as you spare my life, I��ll leave right away. I��ll never be your enemy.��


    Fang Qiong��er said angrily, ��He Kaishan, are you still a man? How dare you bow your head to the people of the Ghost King Sect!��


    He Kaishan had been pursuing her all this while. Although she didn��t accept him, she didn��t have a bad impression of this person.


    But she didn��t expect that in the face of a strong enemy, this man was a coward. He even begged for mercy from the people of the Ghost King Sect.


    He Kaishan cried out, ��You idiotic woman, don��t you see that we��re no match for them? We��ll die if we keep fighting. Besides, we don��t know that woman at all. There��s no need to risk our lives for her.��


    The leader of the ghost slaves said, ��Absolutely! You are a wise man who submits to circumstances. You can leave now!��


    ��Thank you, my lord!��


    He Kaishan��s figure flickered. He left the battlefield and fled at top speed.


    ��Bah! Shameless thing!��


    Fang Qiong��er cursed angrily, her eyes blazing with anger.


    ��This is called submitting to fate!�� The leader of the ghost slaves said to everyone present again, ��Who else is willing to leave? I promise you your safety.��


    Murong Jinghong cried, ��Don��t listen to him, everyone. He is trying to destroy our morale.


    ��As a student of the Tortoise Academy, we would rather die in battle than bow to the people of the Ghost King Sect.��


    Xue Pan shouted, ��Jinghong Fairy, you��re right. We��d rather die than bow our heads!��


    The leader of the ghost slaves wore a mask. His expression could not be seen but his eyes flashed with coldness. ��Since you want to die, I will send you to hell!��


    Originally, he wanted to reduce his losses, so he used such a strategy to sow discord. He didn��t expect that only one person would leave in the end. All the others had an unyielding momentum.


    Under the command of the leader of the ghost slaves, they launched another crazy attack, which was much fiercer than before.


    Qin Haodong hesitated whether to help or not. However, he felt a sense of weakness. The Energy Explosion Pill he had just taken was no longer effective, followed by a period of weakness.


    Although it was a very short period of time, only one or two minutes, he would definitely die if it was discovered.


    In the face of the attack from the ghost slaves, the students of the Tortoise Academy present showed an unyielding spirit and desperately resisted but their strength was still not enough. For a time, they were in danger. Everyone was injured.


    At this rate, their side would undoubtedly lose.


    Just as Qin Haodong was hesitating whether to take the Little Strengthening Pill, the Little Witch��s Gate of Life opened again.


    The interval between the Gate of Life was ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the Little Witch started her summoning again.


    ��Come out, my baby!��


    Along with the Little Witch��s summoning, a black shadow swiftly flew out from the Gate of Life.


    ��Whine����


    Following an earth-shattering eagle cry, a massive Thunderhawk appeared before them all.


    The Thunderhawk was a seventh-level demonic beast. Not only did it possess powerful offensive strength, but it also had the ability to control thunder and lightning.


    ��Oh, My God! I finally succeeded!�� The Little Witch cried out excitedly, ��Go and kill them!��


    At this time, a ghost slave reached out for Tu Jiaojiao��s chest. Suddenly, a black shadow flew over quickly and its sharp claws broke his skull.


    At the same time, it flapped its huge wings and a bolt of thunder and lightning power entered the body of a ghost slave nearby.


    After the ghost slave was hit by the power of thunder and lightning, he suddenly turned into charcoal. Black smoke rose from his body. He was cut into two pieces by the sword of the furious Tu Jiaojiao.


    ��Oh, no! It��s a seventh-level demonic beast! Run!��


    After seeing the power of the Thunderhawk, the leader of the ghost slaves issued an order and prepared to escape with his men.


    However, the eagle was a seventh-level demonic beast. It had the ability to fly. How could it allow them to escape?


    ��Whine����


    After another sharp cry, a claw reached for the head of the leader of the ghost slaves.


    The ghost slave was prepared. He quickly dodged to the side and wielded his ghost head knife toward the Thunderhawk��s claw.


    But in the end, he still underestimated the power of the seventh-level demonic beast. He didn��t injure the Thunderhawk in the slightest. On the contrary, that claw pierced through his chest and ripped out his heart.


    The other ghost slaves instantly panicked when they saw their leader perish. The Jinghong Sword in Murong Jinghong��s hand flashed and chopped off one ghost slave��s head.


    At the same time, Qin Haodong also took out the Xuan Yuan Sword and killed a ghost slave who had escaped the battlefield.


    The remaining ghost slaves who were in a panic were all killed by the Thunderhawk��s sharp claws.


    Due to the successful summoning of the Little Witch, their previously hopeless situation was reversed in an instant. Everyone was able to keep their lives.


    However, the victory was too tragic. Except for a few people around Qin Haodong, all the others were injured, either lightly or seriously. Even Murong Jinghong��s chest had been slashed by a sword.


    Tu Jiaojiao sat down on the ground and gasped for air. In the fight just now, there were at least a dozen wounds on her body that were constantly bleeding.


    She scolded angrily, ��These bastards from Ghost King Sect. I will cut them into pieces when I see them next time!��


    The Little Witch sent the Thunderhawk back to the Gate of Life, took Qin Haodong��s arm, and said, ��Little brother, how is it? Am I powerful?��


    ��Stop it! I��ll treat everyone��s injuries first!��


    Qin Haodong walked around the crowd and moved as fast as lightning. He quickly stopped the bleeding and began to treat everyone according to the seriousness of their injuries.


    The woman who first escaped here was the most seriously injured. Qin Haodong used the Rejuvenative Acupuncture Technique to quickly heal her injured internal organs. Then, he reconnected her arm and treated the wounds on her body with healing medicine.


    Next was Tu Jiaojiao and the other team members. Even for You Wanjian, Xiao Yulong, and the others that didn��t get along with him in the past, he didn��t hesitate in the slightest to try and heal them with all his might.


    After all, when they fought against the Ghost King Sect just now, they all faced the same enemy and spared no effort. In the face of a formidable enemy, personal grudges were nothing.


    The last one was Murong Jinghong. Her injury was not too serious but the site of the wound made it a little awkward for the healing.


    Even though she was extremely beautiful, Qin Haodong was focused at this time. He was not distracted even though her chest was very tempting. He quickly finished dressing the wound.


    Although his medical skills were amazing, he was exhausted after treating so many people at the same time. After he treated all of them, he took a long breath, turned around, and sat on a big stone to rest.


    Zhao Xingyue came behind him and massaged his tired shoulders.

 Chapter 908 - The Sense of Gratitude

    ��Brother, I didn��t expect your medical skills to be so good!��


    Tu Jiaojiao walked over and her body swayed tantalizingly. She was well aware of the severity of her injuries. Even if she had been treated by the best doctor in the academy, she would probably have to lie in bed for two or three days before making a full recovery. She might even miss the opportunity of going to the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    However, after being treated by the person in front of her, she completely recovered from her injury. It was as if she had never been injured.


    She was not the only one, the others had the same experience. After Qin Haodong��s treatment, they all recovered rapidly.


    When she approached him, she said again, ��Thank you, brother!��


    Qin Haodong said politely, ��You��re welcome. The Ghost King Sect is our common enemy. You were injured because you were helping all of us.��


    ��Tu Jiaojiao, you don��t need to thank him.��


    At this moment, a voice filled with hatred drifted over. Qin Haodong looked back and found that it belonged to You Wanjian from the South Academy.


    Tu Jiaojiao��s face darkened. ��What do you mean by that? Just now, Brother Qin healed you too. Shouldn��t you thank him?��


    Qin Haodong also looked over. You Wanjian had also suffered serious injuries. Without his timely treatment, even if he didn��t die, he would be bedridden for a period of time. He would not have been able to go to the Seven Storeys Pagoda this time.


    You Wanjian said coldly, ��He did treat us but have you ever wondered why we were injured?��


    Tu Jiaojiao said in surprise, ��Isn��t it obvious? We were all injured by the ghost slaves of the Ghost King Sect.��


    You Wanjian said, ��Didn��t you see that his cultivation is very high. He could easily kill three ghost slaves. If he had helped us earlier, we wouldn��t have been injured.


    ��It��s because he was too cowardly that we ended up injured. Therefore, there��s no need for us to thank him.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said angrily, ��What are you talking about? Wasn��t Brother Qin protecting the three girls just now?��


    You Wanjian said coldly, ��Protect them? Are their lives more precious than ours? He protected them and left us to defend ourselves?��


    ��You��re right. Their lives are more precious than yours. You��re nothing in my eyes.��


    Qin Haodong was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He had never seen such an ungrateful person. Just now, if it weren��t for him and the Little Witch, these people would have succumbed under the ghost slaves�� knives. Unexpectedly, he said such nonsense in the end.


    He said, ��If it weren��t for the fact that you were injured due to fighting against the Ghost King Sect just now, I wouldn��t care about your life at all.��


    ��You����


    You Wanjian had always claimed to be the top master of the South Academy. However, Qin Haodong had taken the spotlight now, so he was naturally unwilling to accept it.


    ��Brat, do you have a sense of gratitude? If we hadn��t risked our lives to keep those ghost slaves at bay, you would have died.��


    ��How dare you talk about gratitude?�� Qin Haodong looked at him coldly and said, ��I hope you can understand one thing. Those ghost slaves are not coming for me. You were not helping me at all.


    ��Besides, even without you, I can still kill those ghost slaves.��


    That was indeed the case. If it weren��t for these students from the South Academy and Xiao Yulong, being the unstable factors, he could directly swallow the Great Energy Explosion Pill and then kill the 12 ghost slaves with a wave of his hand. He didn��t need to go through so much trouble at all.


    Tu Jiaojiao continued, ��Yes, the Ghost King Sect is our common enemy. You are fighting for yourself. What does it have to do with Brother Qin?


    ��Don��t you know yourself? How many ghost slaves did you kill? None! Right?


    ��As for Brother Qin, he killed four of them on his own. The little girl summoned the Thunderhawk to save us. I wonder how you have the face to stand here and talk like that?��


    ��You����


    You Wanjian��s expression froze. He wanted to refute but he had nothing to say. Apart from getting injured, he did not do anything just now.


    ��Humph, you don��t know what��s good for you. Just wait. Even if you die in the hands of the ghost slaves in the future, I won��t help you,�� he said angrily and then left with his men.


    ��Bah, who is it? Shameless! If I��d known he was going to do this, I would have had the Thunderhawk scratch his head!�� The Little Witch looked at his back and said angrily.


    ��Actually, I think what he said makes sense.��


    Xiao Yulong walked over from the side.


    The Little Witch was immediately furious. ��Xiao Yulong, what do you mean?��


    At the same time, the others also looked over angrily.


    ��Don��t get me wrong. I didn��t mean what that guy meant.�� Sensing everyone��s anger, Xiao Yulong quickly explained, ��I just think that there is no need for Zhao Xingyue to join our team.


    ��And also this injured girl. Since she is already healed, let her leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we meet any more people from the Ghost King Sect again, they will be a burden.��


    Seeing that this guy was trying to drive her away, Zhao Xingyue quickly grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Big Brother Qin, can you please not drive me away?��


    ��Don��t worry! You are a member of our team. No one can drive you away.��


    Qin Haodong patted Zhao Xingyue on the shoulder to comfort her. Then, he turned to Xiao Yulong and said, ��There��s one thing you need to remember. Zhao Xingyue is one of our members. She��s not a burden.��


    Xiao Yulong said, ��Qin Haodong, in fact, I know very well that this girl has never fought with anyone since the freshmen competition. Just now everyone was in critical danger. Everyone tried their best, except her. This girl has never done anything!


    ��I don��t mean anything else. I just feel that it��s unnecessary for her to follow us. Why don��t we send her back to the academy? It��s better for everyone. We don��t need to have some people to protect her. In the academy, it will be safer for her, too.��


    There was a flash of nervousness in Zhao Xingyue��s eyes. She didn��t know what to say. She just held Qin Haodong��s arm tightly, as if this was her best support.


    Qin Haodong looked at Xiao Yulong and said, ��Do you mean that weak people don��t deserve to be in our team? We should send them back to the academy?��


    Xiao Yulong��s expression froze, but he still said, ��Yes, we are going to the Seven Storeys Pagoda to experience, not to play. The weak are not suitable to be in our team.��


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly and said, ��If I remember correctly, the three of you joined forces just now but couldn��t kill a ghost slave. Finally, you were badly injured.


    ��From this point of view, are you the weak? Should I send you back to the Tortoise Academy?��


    ��This����


    Xiao Yulong wanted to say something else. Qin Haodong waved his hand and interrupted him, ��Don��t say anything more. One more thing you have to understand is that Zhao Xingyue is my companion. She has nothing to do with you.


    ��Since we are in the same team, the only thing we need is unity, not abandonment.


    ��Besides, you and I are men. Men are born to protect women.��


    Seeing the man standing in front of her like a mountain and defending her, Zhao Xingyue��s eyes were filled with tears and complexity.


    Not only her, but also Murong Jinghong, Fang Qiong��er, and Yun Qianqian were all looking at Qin Haodong with eyes that shone.


    ��Men are born to protect women.�� This was the first time they heard such righteous words.


    The Little Witch said, ��My Little Brother is right. Sister Xingyue is a member of our team. No one has the right to look down on her, much less drive her out.��


    Fang Qiong��er, Yun Qianqian, and the others also came over. ��That��s right! We are a team. We will not abandon, leave or forsake each other.!��


    Xiao Yulong was embarrassed for a while. He said to Murong Jinghong, ��Jinghong Fairy, we have also rested. Isn��t it time to go now?��


    Murong Jinghong didn��t even look at him but said to Qin Haodong, ��Doctor Qin, can I join your team?��


    After being kicked in the ass by Qin Haodong the day before, she was initially full of resentment and thought that the man must be a frivolous person.


    It seemed that she had misjudged him. This man was not frivolous at all. On the contrary, he was extremely steady and dignified. There was a charm about him that other men did not have, which made her heart that had been silent for a long time restless.


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you want to, you can join us.��


    Murong Jinghong��s lips curved into a smile. ��Thank you, Doctor Qin!��


    Xiao Yulong and Xue Pan were dumbfounded. Originally, they were in a team of four. However, He Kaishan ran away. The strongest member Murong Jinghong joined Qin Haodong��s team. What should the two of them do?


    Just now, they experienced the power of the Ghost King Sect. In this case, it would be safer for more people to unite together.


    After hesitating, Xue Pan said slightly awkwardly, ��Can we also join?��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��You two are not good people, so it��s not suitable for you to join our team.


    ��But because we are all from the same academy, I can take you but you must not make any trouble for me. Otherwise, don��t blame me for being rude.��


    Xiao Yulong and Xue Pan were unwilling. In the past, they were among the top ten masters of the academy. They were superior among the students. However, now they needed to bow to a freshman.


    But there was nothing they could do but nod.


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Brother Qin, we can��t join your team but let��s go together. As everyone saw just now, the people of Ghost King Sect could appear at any time. It��s not safe to have fewer people.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. After the break, they went to Pagoda Mountain together.


    It was almost dusk. They chose a flat place to camp.


    Before Qin Haodong could say anything, everyone caught pheasants, hares, and salted fish in the river for him to cook.


    ��Brother Qin, do it quickly. I did not eat enough fish for lunch. Hurry up and cook more for everyone,�� Tu Jiaojiao said.


    Qin Haodong nodded helplessly. It seemed that these people were addicted to eating.


    After dinner, everyone took out the tents in their rings and began to set up camp.


    Zhao Xingyue took Qin Haodong��s hand and said with mixed feelings, ��Big Brother Qin, am I useless? I��ve caused you a lot of trouble.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What��s wrong? Don��t bother about what they say. Just be the way you are. No one can replace you.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��But I��ve been bothering you ever since we met. I used your money and asked you for help. I didn��t make any contribution at all in the freshmen competition and we even won the championship����


    Qin Haodong looked into her eyes and said, ��What you lack now is courage but I believe that you will definitely grow up. Sooner or later, you will become a brave person.��


    ��But I don��t believe it myself. I��m so timid that I��m afraid of everything.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. I believe you will change in the future,�� Qin Haodong helped her tidy up her messy bangs and said, ��go ahead. You must be tired. Go to sleep.��


    He sent Zhao Xingyue to the Little Witch��s tent and then turned back to his tent. As soon as he laid down, a fragrance suddenly drifted over his face. Tu Jiaojiao, who was dressed in red, rushed in from the outside.

 Chapter 909 - The Good Idea

    The woman��s sudden arrival surprised Qin Haodong. He asked, ��Why are you here?��


    Tu Jiaojiao smiled sweetly. ��I��m here to take advantage of you!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Stop! Stop that now! Please wait until tomorrow if you have something to discuss.��


    Tu Jiaojiao shifted her body and laid down beside Qin Haodong. She said to him, ��You have such a delicate beauty lying with you. Aren��t you tempted?


    ��You might not be aware, but there are countless men in our academy who want to court me.��


    Qin Haodong had no doubts about her statement. This woman was indeed very beautiful, sexy, and hot. She was the goddess countless men dreamed of.


    However, he was now wholeheartedly focused on his cultivation. His only thought was to return to earth as soon as possible. He didn��t want to flirt with too many women, so he said, ��I��m sorry, Senior Sister. I��m a little special. I only like men. I don��t like women.��


    ��You like men? Really? Are you lying to me?��


    A look of surprise flashed across Tu Jiaojiao��s face.


    ��Of course I am not lying to you. Everyone in our academy knows it.��


    Tu Jiaojiao��s expression quickly returned to normal. She smiled coquettishly. ��Laddie, you��re handsome but it��s not right for you to play dirty tricks on me.��


    Qin Haodong said guiltily, ��I��m not lying to you. I��m telling the truth.��


    ��Is it really true? But when you were treating Murong Jinghong today, the way you looked at her bosom was not right. If you really like men, why did you have that look?��


    ��This�� I����


    Qin Haodong was not gay at all, so he did not know how to answer for a moment. He didn��t expect that the woman would be so observant.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, ��I am really not lying to you. Otherwise, how could I not be tempted by such a beautiful woman like you?��


    ��You are not tempted? Or, you do not wish to show it? I will have to check this out.��


    As Tu Jiaojiao spoke, she actually reached out and unbuttoned two of her collar buttons, revealing a large patch of snow-white skin. For a moment, the small tent was filled with an erotic atmosphere.


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect this woman to do this. He asked nervously, ��What are you going to do?��


    ��Nothing. I just want to see if you are lying.��


    Tu Jiaojiao smiled coquettishly again. She reached out and gently stroked Qin Haodong��s cheek. Then she lowered her head to look at his crotch.


    ��Uh�� Uh�� Uh���� Tu Jiaojiao giggled. ��Laddie, the evidence is conclusive. What else do you have to say? Would you have this reaction if you really liked men?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was very embarrassed. He hasn��t had sex with a woman for a long time since he left earth.


    Now he was being seduced by such a hot woman in the tent, so he couldn��t help but have a reaction. It seemed that passion couldn��t be faked.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his surging emotions, and asked, ��Why did you come here in the middle of the night? What are you trying to do?��


    ��Would you believe me if I said I was just curious about you?�� Tu Jiaojiao said.


    ��I��m just an ordinary man. What��s there to be curious about?��


    ��Ordinary? I don��t think so. If you are ordinary, how can you say that ��men are born to protect women��?��


    At this point, the smile on Tu Jiaojiao��s face disappeared. She became extremely formal.


    ��What��s wrong with that? Am I not right?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that such a common sentence spoken on earth would attract such a beautiful woman.


    Tu Jiaojiao sighed, ��Do you know why I selected the path of cultivation?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. It seemed that Tu Jiaojiao didn��t need any answer from him. She continued, ��In the Lingwu Continent, apart from the cultivators, there is no other status for women.


    ��In the eyes of many people, women are just accessories, just for men��s enjoyment. The status of women can��t compare with that of men.


    ��My mother was an unfortunate woman. She was snatched by my father and was unhappy for the rest of her life. I wanted to have my own life, so I stepped on the road of cultivation.��


    ��Oh!��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He was not surprised about this. Thousands of years ago, the status of women in Huaxia was extremely low, but in recent years, it had undergone a drastic change.


    ��In the academy, there are many men who are after me. However, I haven��t accepted any of them. Many people have privately asked me what kind of man I want to marry. Do you want to know the answer?��


    The woman seemed not to have the habit of letting people answer her questions. Then she added quickly, ��The only thing I ask of a man is to respect women from the bottom of his heart. Only a man who knows how to respect women will take pity on his woman. Only if a man knows how to empathize with his woman can they be happy.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This request should be very simple.��


    ��It��s not that simple at all. At least, I haven��t found a single one before today.�� Tu Jiaojiao smiled again. ��Although many men flattered me, I could see that they didn��t treat women equally in their hearts.


    ��You are the first person I��ve ever met who treats women equally.��


    ��This����


    The sudden topic rendered Qin Haodong speechless for a while.


    Tu Jiaojiao said slyly, ��What do you think? Do you want to court me? As long as you are willing to court me, I may agree.��


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��Well�� I have no intention of doing so at present.��


    ��What an unromantic man.�� Tu Jiaojiao glared coquettishly at him. ��You don��t want to eat the meat delivered to your door. You��ll regret it in the future.


    ��I just wanted to find someone to talk to. Now I feel much better. I��m leaving.��


    After that, she got up and went out of the tent, leaving behind a faint fragrance.


    Qin Haodong shook his head. This woman looked sexy and hot, but in fact, she was still a virgin. How dare she flirt with him?


    Just when he was speechless, the door of the tent opened from the outside again. A beautiful figure came in with a smile.


    ��Little Brother, I��m here.��


    Seeing the Little Witch��s delicate face, Qin Haodong said, ��What are you doing here at night instead of sleeping?��


    ��I am not sleeping? Or, you are not sleeping?�� The Little Witch giggled, ��I saw Tu Jiaojiao walking out of your tent earlier. She was buttoning her shirt as she walked.


    ��Out with it, what did the two of you do?��


    Qin Haodong said awkwardly, ��We were just chatting. We didn��t do anything.��


    ��In the middle of the night, a man and a woman are alone in the tent. Just chatting? Little Brother, do you think I will believe you?��


    ��Well�� I��m telling the truth.��


    Qin Haodong even felt his words sounded quite lame, so he could only briefly tell her what had happened.


    After listening, the little beauty smiled and said, ��I told you that you can��t hide it. Whether you like men or women, it can be seen from the look in your eyes.


    ��For example, the way you are looking a little nervously at me now. It is as if you are afraid that I will take advantage of you.��


    She kissed Qin Haodong hard on the cheek and said with a smile, ��You��re right. I really want to take advantage of you.��


    Qin Haodong wiped his face helplessly and said, ��You little girl, it will be troublesome if your grandma knows my secret.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, if you don��t want your secret known, I have a good idea.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What is it?��


    ��I��ll make your lie real. Cut yours off.��


    The Little Witch stretched out two fingers weirdly and made a snipping motion.


    ��You little girl����


    Before Qin Haodong could get angry, the Little Witch pretended to cut it off with her hands. Then she ran out, leaving a string of bell-like laughter.


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong didn��t know whether to laugh or cry. This little girl was really devilish. She could do anything.


    Just as he was about to sleep, another delicate voice sounded outside the tent, ��Big Brother Qin, can I come in?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless again. What was going on tonight? All these beautiful women came one after another. The one standing outside the tent was the woman in black he had saved today.


    ��Come in!��


    Anyway, two beautiful women had already visited him. It didn��t matter if there was one more. But this time, Qin Haodong sat cross-legged.


    The woman in black entered the tent. The two of them sat opposite each other.


    The tent was not too big. The two of them sat together, so Qin Haodong could see the woman��s face clearly.


    This woman was not as beautiful as Yun Qianqian, was not as cold as Fang Qiong��er, and was not as noble as Zhao Xingyue. However, she had an elegant and refined temperament and looked gentle and thoughtful.


    ��What��s the matter?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Big Brother Qin, my name is Zhong Xiaodie. I came here to thank you. If you hadn��t saved me today, I would have been caught by those damned ghost slaves. The consequence would have been unimaginable.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I should take up the cudgel on behalf of the victim of injustice. The Ghost King Sect is our enemy. You don��t have to take it to heart.��


    ��In short, I have to thank you. You not only saved me but also healed my injury. If it weren��t for you, I��m afraid I would have become a cripple now.��


    Zhong Xiaodie said gratefully, ��Big Brother Qin, your medical skills are amazing. I was seriously injured. I thought I would die for sure.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and stopped being polite. He asked, ��How��s your injury?��


    Zhong Xiaodie said, ��Big Brother Qin, you��re amazing. I��m completely cured.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��By the way, where are you going? How did you meet the ghost slaves today?��


    Speaking of this, Zhong Xiaodie said with a sad look on her face, ��My brother and I are cultivators of the Tortoise Kingdom. We came here due to the appearance of the Seven Storeys Pagoda this time. We wanted to get some opportunities from it.


    ��But I didn��t expect to meet the ghost slaves halfway. In order to protect me, my brother died in the hands of the Ghost King Sect. I was also seriously injured. Fortunately, I met you later.��


    ��The dead can��t be brought back to life. Please do not grieve too much,�� Qin Haodong said, ��what are you going to do next?��


    Speaking of this, he remembered that because he was too busy before, he didn��t ask for Zhong Xiaodie��s consent and brought her here directly.


    ��I still want to enter the Seven Storeys Pagoda for the sake of improving my cultivation and taking revenge for my brother.��


    Speaking of this, she looked at Qin Haodong earnestly and said, ��I heard from several sisters who were talking before that you are also going to the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Can you take me with you?��


    Qin Haodong felt that the girl was quite pitiful and said, ��Okay, as long as you are willing to come with us.��


    ��Thank you, Big Brother Qin. It��s getting late. I won��t disturb your rest. I��ll go back first.��


    Zhong Xiaodie thanked Qin Haodong again and then left the tent.


    The next day, everyone continued on their way. Near evening, a rolling mountain range appeared before their eyes.


    Tu Jiaojiao ran to Qin Haodong��s side, pointed in front of him and said, ��We will reach Pagoda Mountain in another half a day.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, let��s take a rest here before we go. Anyway, we still have time.��


    ��All right. Let��s have a good rest tonight and prepare ourselves mentally. We��ll head for Pagoda Mountain tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong saw a big river ahead in the distance. He pointed there and said, ��Let��s camp by the river.��

 Chapter 910 - Dragon Bloodline

    After the battle with the ghost slaves, everyone was used to listening to his instructions. They made their way toward the river together.


    At this moment, several small black dots quickly appeared in the distant sky and rushed over.


    Tu Jiaojiao cried out, ��It seems to be You Wanjian.��


    Qin Haodong��s vision was far better than that of ordinary people. He had already seen that the person who fled here was indeed You Wanjian. Behind him were the students of the South Academy. However, they seemed to be in a messy situation at this time.


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��Why are they in such a hurry? What��s behind them?��


    The Little Witch said with a smile, ��They are Hellhounds and so many of them actually appearing at once. This guy is so arrogant. It seems like even the dogs dislike him.��


    You Wanjian was so angry at this time. When he rushed to Pagoda Mountain, he suddenly encountered a Hellhound.


    As a Strong at the late stage of the Voiding Realm, he naturally didn��t pay any attention to a sixth-level demonic beast and just conveniently killed it.


    Unexpectedly, this Hellhound let out a shrill cry before it died. Its cry instantly attracted over 20 Hellhounds.


    He was able to handle one sixth-level demonic beast. However, he was unable to handle so many of them at once. He could only flee miserably.


    Unfortunately, these Hellhounds were in hot pursuit and didn��t seem to have any intention of letting them go. The distance between them and these Hellhounds grew shorter and shorter.


    When Qin Haodong and the others saw You Wanjian, You Wanjian also saw them. His eyes immediately lit up. He flew over with his men.


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��Little Brother, this heartless guy deserves to be bitten by dogs. Let��s ignore him.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��We can��t do that. Anyway, he is also a student of our Tortoise Academy. We can��t leave him to die.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Although this guy was hateful, he couldn��t watch him being bitten to death by dogs.


    ��Everyone, get ready. We will kill these Hellhounds together later.��


    The Little Witch pouted unhappily but she had never objected to any of Qin Haodong��s decisions.


    ��Help! Hurry up and help me kill these beasts!��


    At this time, a Hellhound took a bite at You Wanjian��s buttocks. Although You Wanjian��s skin and flesh were not injured, his clothes were ripped which made him very embarrassed.


    ��Everyone, attack!��


    Qin Haodong dodged You Wanjian. With a flash of golden light in his hand, the Xuan Yuan Sword cut off the head of the Hellhound that followed You Wanjian.


    The Hellhounds were only sixth-level demonic beasts. Their cultivation was about the same as everyone else��s. They just had the advantage of numbers.


    Now that the Hellhounds had met Qin Haodong and the others, that advantage disappeared all of a sudden.


    Together with the Jinghong Sword and the Xuan Yuan Sword, both of which were extremely sharp divine weapons, these Hellhounds had no ability to resist. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 Hellhounds were killed.


    The Little Witch walked around You Wanjian with a playful look and asked, ��Is this a new style of wearing your clothes? Why doesn��t it look great at all?��


    ��You����


    You Wanjian was so angry that his face turned livid but he had nothing to say. Just now, he had really been embarrassed by these Hellhounds.


    The Little Witch did not intend to let him go. She continued, ��By the way, great master, I remember that when you left, you said that no matter what happened to us, you would not come to help us. Why did you come to us for help now?��


    ��I����


    These were the harsh words You Wanjian had said before he left. He didn��t expect to get his retribution so soon. However, if he hadn��t met Qin Haodong and the others today, he and his companions might have really become food for the Hellhounds.


    Like everyone else, Qin Haodong looked at You Wanjian with a smile. At this moment, he suddenly felt the Spirit Beast Pouch quivering. The Three-legged Golden Toad moved.


    With a thought, Qin Haodong released the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    After eating the Dragon Scale Python last time, its body seemed to have changed again. Its head became a little bigger than before. Its butt was a little smaller. The golden patterns on its head became thicker.


    ��Goo-ga����


    After the Three-legged Golden Toad came out, it immediately let out a cheerful cry and dropped to the ground in an instant. Then, it stretched out its long tongue and instantly sucked a Hellhound��s body into its own mouth.


    Its appearance immediately attracted the Little Witch��s attention. She approached Qin Haodong and said, ��Little Brother, is this your spirit beast?��


    ��Yes, it��s my spirit beast, the Three-legged Golden Toad, but its level is not high. It��s just a fifth-level spirit beast.��


    In the Apotheosis Realm, the Three-legged Golden Toad could help him a lot, but now its level was too low. It was also because of this that he did not use the Three-legged Golden Toad when he fought with the ghost slaves.


    At this moment, the Three-legged Golden Toad seemed to have been starved for a long time. It stretched out its tongue and swallowed the Hellhounds, one by one.


    Moreover, its eating speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 Hellhounds had all entered its stomach. There were none left.


    The strangest thing was that after eating so much, its stomach didn��t show the slightest sign of swelling. Instead, it licked its tongue and looked as if it hadn��t had enough.


    Qin Haodong felt this was strange. What was it? Where did all these Hellhounds go?


    The Little Witch looked at the Three-legged Golden Toad and asked, ��Little Brother, can I take a closer look at it?��


    ��Of course.��


    Qin Haodong said as he gave the Three-legged Golden Toad an order not to attack the Little Witch. Then, the two of them dropped from the sky.


    The Little Witch went over to touch the body of the Three-legged Golden Toad and looked at the golden patterns on its head. Then, she said in shock, ��Little Brother, where did you get your spirit beast?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I got it by chance. What��s wrong? Is there anything special about it?��


    To be honest, he still didn��t know what the Three-legged Golden Toad was. The Little Witch was a summoner, so maybe she knew more.


    Sure enough, the Little Witch said, ��I��ve studied all kinds of demonic beasts. This spirit beast of yours is definitely not ordinary. It seems to have the constitution of the Taotie Dragon Vein?��


    ��The constitution of the Taotie Dragon Vein? That��s impossible, isn��t it?��


    Qin Haodong naturally knew what the Taotie was. It was said that the dragon had nine sons. Taotie was the youngest son, so it had an authentic dragon bloodline.


    The Little Witch looked at the Three-legged Golden Toad again and finally said with certainty, ��I��m right. It is Taotie and has the dragon bloodline, which is why it can eat so much.


    ��And have you noticed that this Three-legged Golden Toad doesn��t have an anus at all, which fits a Taotie��s characteristic of only eating but not pooping?��


    After hearing what she said, Qin Haodong noticed that the Three-legged Golden Toad was indeed different from other frogs. The place where the anus should be was a leg. It had no anus.


    The Little Witch added, ��If I��m not mistaken when you first got the Three-legged Golden Toad, it shouldn��t be at this level, should it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��re right. At first, it was just a fourth-level demonic beast but now it has reached the fifth-level.��


    ��That only further confirms that it is of the dragon bloodline,�� the Little Witch said, ��I have read many ancient records pertaining to demonic beasts. A demonic beast is destined to be born with a level, and only by chance can its level be improved.


    ��As for your spirit beast, it can consume other demonic beasts to improve its level. That��s the special characteristic of the Dragon Veins.��


    When they were chatting just now, the momentum of the Three-legged Golden Toad that had eaten more than 20 Hellhounds suddenly soared. There was an extra golden pattern on its forehead. It seemed that it had become a sixth-level demonic beast.


    The Little Witch said, ��See? Little Brother, it has improved once more. With the unique characteristics of its dragon bloodline, it has extremely strong defensive and offensive capabilities. It can definitely crush any demonic beast which is at the same level as itself.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that he would find a spirit beast with a dragon bloodline. He was overjoyed and asked, ��Is there any limit to its realm? What kind of level can it reach in the end? Seventh-level or eighth-level?��


    The Little Witch said, ��According to the ancient records, the dragon race is a kind of ninth-level demonic beasts, so your Three-legged Golden Toad can reach the ninth-level at most.��


    ��That��s great!��


    Qin Haodong grinned from ear to ear. If the Three-legged Golden Toad could upgrade continuously, it would definitely be a powerful assistant to him. Moreover, it would be absolutely loyal. He didn��t have to worry about its betrayal.


    He kept the Three-legged Golden Toad in his Spirit Beast Pouch. When he thought of how You Wanjian had been attacked just now, he asked the Little Witch, ��I saw you summoning the Hellhounds. How could there be such a creature in the Lingwu Continent?��


    The Little Witch explained, ��The Lingwu Continent doesn��t have Hellhounds. These things must have been summoned from another space by a summoner.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Can we not send back the summoned demonic beasts from another space?��


    ��That��s complicated. We need to understand a summoner��s essence,�� the Little Witch said. ��When a summoner opens a summoning gate, he or she will establish a simple master and servant agreement with the summoned demonic beast.


    ��In other words, when a demonic beast is summoned, it acknowledges that the summoner is its master and it will obey all his orders.


    ��However, this type of agreement does not come without a price. The moment the demonic beast appears, it will begin to exhaust the summoner��s mental force.


    ��Theoretically speaking, a summoner can keep demonic beasts in this world forever. However, that requires the summoner to have enough mental force.


    ��However, this is obviously unrealistic. I possess the Holy Spirit Body but I am only able to allow a demonic beast to remain in this world for half a day at most. It is already incredible for an ordinary summoner to let a demonic beast remain here for an hour.��


    Qin Haodong still didn��t understand. He asked, ��Then what��s wrong with these Hellhounds?��


    The Little Witch said, ��For the demonic beasts summoned from another space, in addition to being sent back, there are two ways to get rid of the agreement with the summoner. The first way is to kill the summoned demonic beasts. The second is to kill the summoner.


    ��Summoners aren��t unrivaled. Sometimes, a summoner summoned demonic beasts from another space to this world. However, the summoner was killed by his enemy. Then these demonic beasts would naturally be unable to return and continue to multiply in this world. That��s how the Hellhounds came to be.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong nodded and understood what the Little Witch meant. These Hellhounds belonged to the invasion of alien creatures.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, ��If the demonic beast you summoned is killed, will it harm you?��


    The Little Witch shook her head. ��Not at all. It��s just that after the summoned demonic beast is killed, the summoner can��t summon again for a short time. That will give the enemy of the summoner an opportunity to attack.��


    After hearing this answer, Qin Haodong immediately became excited. ��Do you think my idea is feasible? You open the Gate of Life and summon the demonic beasts to feed the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    ��With its special characteristics, as long as it eats enough high-level demonic beasts, it will be able to improve rapidly.��


    The Little Witch thought for a moment and said, ��This method can work, but a low-level demonic beast won��t be of much help to the promotion of the Three-legged Golden Toad. If I summon a high-level demonic beast, I��m afraid the Three-legged Golden Toad won��t be able to deal with it.��


    ��I can help kill the high-level demonic beasts. Just tell me, can this method work?��


    The Little Witch nodded. ��Yes.��


    ��That��s great. We��ll do this after dinner. But remember to keep it a secret and don��t let others know.��


    Qin Haodong was very excited. As long as he could help the Three-legged Golden Toad to become a seventh-level demonic beast, it would mean that he would have a bodyguard, whose cultivation was the final stage of the Combination Realm. At that time, he would try his best not to take the Energy Explosion Pill.

 Chapter 911 - The Seventh-level Demonic Beast

    The Little Witch nodded her head excitedly. She felt that this would be quite interesting.


    At this time, the people around were busy setting up camp by the river. At the same time, Tu Jiaojiao and the others caught a lot of wild hares and fresh fish and were waiting for Qin Haodong, the chef, to cook.


    He was in a hurry to help the improvement of the Three-legged Golden Toad, so Qin Haodong hastily finished preparing dinner. He ate quickly and was ready to leave with the Little Witch.


    At this time, Zhao Xingyue pulled his arm and whispered, ��Big Brother Qin, I feel like I��m about to break through.��


    ��Huh?��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned and felt her breath. Her Genuine Qi was heavy and active. It was indeed a sign of breaking through.


    A month ago, this girl had just taken the Voidbreaker Pill he had refined. She had improved a level. Generally speaking, the Voidbreaker Pill could not be used successively in a short period of time. Even if it was swallowed, it would not have such a good effect.


    Unexpectedly, this girl was about to break through again without taking any pills. This talent was really enviable.


    It was a pity that this girl was too timid. Even if she broke through, she did not have the courage to take action.


    ��Well, you can break through now. I��ll protect you.��


    Qin Haodong took Zhao Xingyue to an open space nearby and stood guard for her. The little girl began to sit cross-legged and practice for her breakthrough.


    This action immediately attracted the attention of others. Fang Qiong��er sighed and said, ��Sister Xingyue��s aptitude is so good. I didn��t expect her to break through to the late stage of the Voiding Realm so soon.��


    You Wanjian sneered and said, ��So what? No matter how high her cultivation is, she is still a good-for-nothing coward.��


    Hearing how this guy belittled Zhao Xingyue, the Little Witch exploded. ��Do you still have a conscience? Shame on you. You forgot how you, like a drowned mouse, were chased by dogs. How dare you slander my companion?


    ��If you are so brave, why did you scream for help? Why did you ask us for help?��


    You Wanjian looked down on Zhao Xingyue from the bottom of his heart, so he couldn��t help saying this. However, he didn��t expect to get such a big reaction from the Little Witch. He blushed with embarrassment but couldn��t refute her at all.


    ��Humph! With such a useless drag, sooner or later, you will suffer losses.��


    He gave a cold harrumph and turned around to walk to the side.


    The Little Witch glared at him. ��A person like you should be bitten to death by dogs����


    Zhao Xingyue was focused on her breakthrough and did not know what was happening outside. About half an hour later, her breath suddenly rose. She broke through the bottleneck in an instant and reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Although she was timid, she was still very excited after breaking through. She grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and cried, ��Big Brother Qin, I finally broke through.��


    Qin Haodong patted her on the shoulder and said, ��It��s a good thing to have a breakthrough. If your courage breaks through in the future, you will be a perfect cultivation artist.��


    Zhao Xingyue said shyly, ��Big Brother Qin, I will work hard.��


    ��You stay here and stabilize your cultivation. I��ll go out with Hongying.��


    Qin Haodong asked Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian to take care of Zhao Xingyue. Then, he left the camp with the Little Witch. They flew away.


    Looking at their backs, Tu Jiaojiao asked, ��It��s late. What are they going to do?��


    You Wanjian said, ��Isn��t it obvious? A man and a woman. What else can they do outside in the middle of the night? They must have some shady things in mind.��


    ��Can you think something good in your head? Can you not have such malicious thoughts?�� Tu Jiaojiao said.


    You Wanjian sneered and said, ��Did I say something wrong? Then tell me what they are doing.��


    As soon as Zhao Xingyue sat down and ended her cultivation state, she heard You Wanjian slander Qin Haodong. She said discontentedly, ��You are not allowed to speak ill of my Big Brother Qin!��


    You Wanjian��s eyes widened. ��I��ll say what I want. What can a good-for-nothing like you do to me?��


    ��You����Zhao Xingyue��s face was flushed with anger but she did not have the courage to make a move.


    Fang Qiong��er said coldly, ��You Wanjian, you are very capable, aren��t you? Since you are so powerful, why did you ask us to save you just now?��


    You Wanjian��s expression froze for a moment. Then he said, ��I asked the students of our South Academy for help. What did it have to do with you? Who asked you to take action?��


    Tu Jiaojiao��s expression turned cold. ��You Wanjian, get out of here if you persist in being so shameless. You��re not welcome here.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��If you still have this attitude, don��t stay here. I really hate shameless people.��


    Seeing that he had angered the crowd, You Wanjian opened his mouth but did not dare to say anything in the end.


    After all, if he left the team, he might encounter more dangers on this mountain. After what had just happened, he was really scared and did not have the courage to leave.


    Qin Haodong took the Little Witch to a small valley not far away. He set up a few formations in the valley. Then he took out a great number of herbs from his Storage Ring to refine a furnace of pills.


    When these pills were taken out, they did not have the unique fragrance of other pills. On the contrary, they were filled with a fishy smell.


    The Little Witch asked, ��Little Brother, what kind of pills did you refine? Why are they so smelly?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��These kinds of pills are called Beast Ecstasy. They stink but demonic beasts like the taste very much.


    ��If you can summon a high-level demonic beast, then feed it this pill. At that time, the Three-legged Golden Toad will be able to eat it.��


    ��Oh!�� The Little Witch nodded and asked, ��Can I open the Gate of Life now?��


    ��Yes, you can.��


    After that, Qin Haodong put away the pills and summoned the Three-legged Golden Toad from the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    The Little Witch activated the crystal ball. The Gate of Life slowly opened. Qin Haodong watched quietly from the side and wanted to see what kind of demonic beast the unreliable summoner could summon.


    After the simple and unsophisticated gate was opened, an earth-shattering roar suddenly came from inside. Then, a huge figure rushed out.


    ��Ao����


    That thing was at least ten meters tall and was extremely huge. After coming out, it looked up to the sky and let out a long roar that shook the surrounding mountains.


    ��Oh, My God! It��s an eighth-level demonic beast, the Earth Bear!��


    Qin Haodong was shocked. An eighth-level demonic beast was equivalent to the master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. As soon as it appeared, it brought a huge threat.


    If the Little Witch hadn��t been able to control this demonic beast, they would have fled as far as possible.


    At the same time, he was also speechless. This summoner was simply too unreliable.


    When needed to fight, she would either summon a sheep or a piglet. Now that there was no need to fight, she summoned such a powerful demonic beast.


    ��Behave yourself!��


    The Little Witch scolded the Earth Bear. Then she turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Little Brother, is this okay?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Certainly not, its level is too high. Once it��s provoked, I��m afraid we won��t be able to control it. You��d better send it back.��


    ��All right then!��


    The Little Witch helplessly sent the Earth Bear back to the Gate of Life.


    After making some preparations, 10 minutes later, the Little Witch summoned the Gate of Life once more. This time, a multicolored rooster flew out after the gate opened.


    Although it was not a species that could be found in this world, it was definitely not powerful enough.


    Qin Haodong patted his forehead and said with annoyance, ��The demonic beasts you summoned are either too strong or too weak. Can you summon something reliable?��


    The Little Witch giggled and said, ��There��s nothing I can do. I can only rely on luck.��


    Ten minutes later, she opened the Gate of Life again. Three shadows rushed out in a row this time. They were the sixth-level demonic beasts, the Gale Wolves.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. The Three-legged Golden Toad was a sixth-level demonic beast, so it was suitable to use these sixth-level demonic beasts to help the Three-legged Golden Toad improve. This saved him the trouble of using the Beast Ecstasy.


    ��Goo-ga����


    Seeing the three Gale Wolves, the Three-legged Golden Toad let out an excited roar.


    When they suddenly came to this space, the three Gale Wolves were originally very excited.


    When they felt the dragon bloodline of the Three-legged Golden Toad, they suddenly became frightened and trembled.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad pounced forward without hesitation. With a sweep of its long tongue, it swallowed the three Gale Wolves at the same time.


    Next, the two people and the beast began to hunt. The Little Witch was responsible for summoning. Qin Haodong and the Three-legged Golden Toad were responsible for hunting.


    Two hours later, the Three-legged Golden Toad swallowed over a dozen sixth-level demonic beasts and more than 20 fifth-level demonic beasts in succession. As for the small demonic beasts, there were simply too many to count.


    Perhaps the levels of these demonic beasts were too low. Although the Three-legged Golden Toad had eaten many, it showed no signs of improving.


    Just at this moment, the Little Witch summoned again. The Gate of Life opened. A wave of scorching heat came from within.


    ��Ao����


    Following a furious roar, a fiery-red lion charged out of the Gate of Life. It was a seventh-level demonic beast, the Raging Flame Lion.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. He knew that it was definitely good for the Three-legged Golden Toad to eat the seventh-level demonic beast. However, the Three-legged Golden Toad was a level lower than the Raging Flame Lion. It was impossible for it to swallow the Raging Flame Lion directly.


    It was time to use the Beast Ecstasy. Qin Haodong threw a piece of meat with the Beast Ecstasy to the Raging Flame Lion.


    The Raging Flame Lion roared angrily and swallowed the meat without hesitation. A few minutes later, it fell to the ground with a plop and fell asleep.


    In Qin Haodong��s opinion, he should kill the lion first before he let the Three-legged Golden Toad take action.


    Unexpectedly, the Three-legged Golden Toad couldn��t wait any longer. It stretched out its tongue directly and swallowed the lion.


    ��You can do that?��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help but click his tongue. It was worthy of being a spirit beast with the bloodline of the dragon race. It was really powerful.


    After devouring the Raging Flame Lion, the Three-legged Golden Toad��s momentum rose greatly. It looked like that it had gained a great deal. The second golden pattern on its head grew thicker. However, it was still some distance away from improving to a seventh-level demonic beast.


    The entire night passed. By dawn the next day, the Three-legged Golden Toad had eaten countless demonic beasts. In the end, it ate another seventh-level demonic beast again and immediately broke through. It finally completed its improvement.


    ��Great!�� Feeling the power of the Three-legged Golden Toad, Qin Haodong felt a burst of joy. After putting the toad into the Spirit Beast Pouch, he patted the Little Witch on the shoulder and said, ��You��ve helped me a lot today!��


    The Little Witch laughed playfully and said, ��Then how should you thank me?��


    ��What delicious food do you want? I��ll make it for you right away.��


    Unexpectedly, the Little Witch shook her head and said, ��I don��t want delicious food this time.��


    Qin Haodong was very surprised. He didn��t know why the Little Witch suddenly changed her choice. He asked, ��What do you want?��


    Under the illumination of the golden morning light, a rare blush appeared on the Little Witch��s face. She said shyly, ��I want you to kiss me!��


    ��Uh�� That��s not good!��


    In the past, the Little Witch was always laughing and joking. She was devilish. Although she took the initiative to kiss him several times, Qin Haodong only regarded it as a child��s behavior. He did not take it seriously.


    However, she asked him to kiss her now. This time, it had a different meaning.


    ��What��s wrong with that? Are you going to do it or not?��


    ��This����


    Qin Haodong said, ��Can you change the conditions of your request?��

 Chapter 912 - The Golden Horse City

    The Little Witch pulled a long face after she heard his refusal. She pouted and said, ��You don��t agree, do you? I��ll tell my grandma your secret when we get back to the academy. I��ll tell her that you lied to her.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was suddenly afraid. If he really fell into the hands of the unreasonable old lady, she might send him to the palace to be a eunuch.


    ��Alright! I��ll do it.��


    Qin Haodong could only hold the Little Witch in his arms and lower his head to kiss her delicate red lips.


    They hadn��t returned all night. The people at the camp were not too concerned but Zhao Xingyue was in a panic. She took Fang Qiong��er��s hand and said, ��Sister Fang, why hasn��t my Big Brother Qin come back yet? Do you think something happened?��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��Don��t worry. With your Big Brother Qin��s ability, he will be fine. They must have something important to do.��


    For some reason, she had inexplicable trust in Qin Haodong.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, although You Wanjian did not speak, he cursed in his heart, ��They��d better die outside and never come back.��


    Zhao Xingyue said worriedly, ��But we are leaving soon. Why haven��t they come back yet?��


    At this moment, two small black dots appeared in the sky and flew quickly towards them.


    ��Big Brother Qin is back!��


    Zhao Xingyue immediately jumped up excitedly and flew toward the two people.


    But when she saw the two people clearly, the smile on Zhao Xingyue��s face disappeared in an instant. The people who came were not Qin Haodong and the Little Witch, but two men, one old and one young.


    The old man looked about 60 years old, had a long sword on his back and a strong momentum.


    Beside him was a man in his 30s, who was quite handsome. However, he had a lewd look in his eyes.


    Since they were not her Big Brother Qin and the Little Witch, Zhao Xingyue turned around and was about to fly back.


    At the same time, the two saw Zhao Xingyue as well.


    After seeing her beautiful appearance, the young man��s eyes instantly lit up and a lustful smile appeared on his face. ��Chick, don��t run. Since we��ve encountered each other, it��s fate. How about having some fun with me?��


    Zhao Xingyue was originally timid. When she heard the young man��s words, she knew that this guy was not a good person. Thus, she fled frantically in the direction of the camp.


    ��Father, I want that girl!��The young man let out a shout and chased after her quickly.


    The old man smiled faintly. He had no intention of stopping the young man. Instead, he followed unhurriedly behind the young man.


    ��Sister Fang, save me!��


    Zhao Xingyue fled back to the camp in a panic and immediately ran into the shelter of Fang Qiong��er��s arms.


    At this time, everyone saw the father and son who were following closely behind. Tu Jiaojiao stepped forward and asked, ��Who are you? What do you want?��


    The young man stopped and said proudly, ��My name is Xiahou Zhen. This is my father, Xiahou Hongfei. My uncle is the great general of the Golden Horse City, Xiahou Hongxiang.��


    After hearing his identity, everyone was stunned. The Golden Horse City was very famous in the Tortoise Kingdom. It was the number one city besides the capital. The Pagoda Mountain was also within the jurisdiction of the city. This guy was actually the nephew of the great general Xiahou Hongxiang.


    Seeing that everyone was shocked, Xiahou Zhen said proudly, ��Now you know who I am. Hurry up and hand over that girl to me.��


    ��What did my sister do to offend you, Mr. Xiahou? Why should we hand her over to you?�� Yun Qianqian asked.


    Xiahou Zhen said, ��No reason. She��s so lucky. I like her and want to take her to be my 13th concubine.��


    Zhao Xingyue nervously grabbed Fang Qiong��er��s arm. ��Sister Fang, I don��t like this person. Please don��t hand me over to him.��


    ��Don��t be afraid. No one can take you away from us.�� Fang Qiong��er comforted Zhao Xingyue. Then she turned to Xiahou Zhen and said, ��Mr. Xiahou, we are students of the Tortoise Academy. We are still young. We are not at the age to talk about marriage, so we can��t accept your kindness.��


    Although her words were reserved, she pointed out their identities. One must know that in the Tortoise Kingdom, the Tortoise Academy had an extremely high position. Not only were there many masters in the academy, but many of the generals in the kingdom also came from the Tortoise Academy.


    Although Xiahou Zhen��s uncle was a general, the Tortoise Academy was not a pushover either.


    Unfortunately, Xiahou Zhen had always been a dude. He didn��t listen to her words at all. He only had eyes for women.


    ��I don��t care who you are. Anyway, I��ve taken a fancy to that girl. Hurry up and hand her over. Or, don��t blame me for being rude.��


    ��What are you doing?�� Murong Jinghong said angrily. ��Are you trying to kidnap her?��


    ��You��re right. I will take her away. What can you do about it?�� Xiahou Zhen said proudly, ��cut the crap! Or, I��ll take you away with me, too!��


    Murong Jinghong drew her sword and said in anger, ��How dare you?��


    Xiahou Zhen proudly said, ��In the territory of our Golden Horse City, there is nothing that I dare not do. Let alone the students from the Tortoise Academy, even if you were princesses, I will still do it.��


    Just then, Xiahou Hongfei, who was standing behind, spoke up.


    ��You kids are really ignorant. It��s her blessing that my son likes her. Don��t give any excuses. Get out of my way. Otherwise, don��t blame me for being merciless.��


    Speaking of this, the momentum suddenly erupted from his body. He was a master at the stage of the Combination Realm.


    On the side of the Tortoise Academy, the highest cultivation was the late stage of the Voiding Realm. They suddenly met a master of the Combination Realm, so everyone��s faces became serious.


    ��Senior Xiahou, are you trying to bully the weak?��


    It was Zhong Xiaodie who spoke. She strode forward and stood beside Zhao Xingyue. Even though she was facing a master of the Combination Realm, there was no fear in her eyes.


    Xiahou Hongfei laughed coldly. ��I originally didn��t want to bully the weak but all of you don��t know what��s good for you. So long as you hand over that little girl, I��ll absolutely not make things difficult for all of you.��


    Fang Qiong��er said coldly, ��Stop dreaming. We won��t hand Sister Xingyue over to you.��


    Even though she knew she was no match for the opponents, her tone was firm. Qin Haodong told her to look after Zhao Xingyue. Even at the cost of her life, she would protect Zhao Xingyue.


    Yun Qianqian, Murong Jinghong and the others also said, ��We will never hand her over!��


    Xiahou Hongfei��s expression changed. He said with a fierce look, ��A group of reckless children. I am telling you now. Whatever my son wants must be given.


    ��Hand over that girl today so that all of you can leave this place alive. Otherwise, all of you will die here.��


    After that, his killing intent rose again. He was about to take action.


    Murong Jinghong and the others also drew their weapons. They were ready to fight at any time.


    ��Can you let us discuss this, Senior Xiahou?�� Tu Jiaojiao asked at this time.


    Xiahou Zhen said proudly, ��Okay, you can discuss it as you like. You��d better not annoy my father. Or you��ll suffer.��


    He didn��t take the people in front of him seriously at all. Although they were only father and son, in a battle between cultivators, numbers were not the deciding factor. The cultivation level was a vital factor.


    His father Xiahou Hongfei had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm. He was also the Strong at the late stage of the Voiding Realm. Thus, they had an absolute advantage in terms of strength.


    Tu Jiaojiao gathered Murong Jinghong, Zhong Xiaodie, and You Wanjian, who had reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm, together and whispered, ��Let��s discuss how to deal with them.��


    You Wanjian said indifferently, ��There��s nothing to discuss. The Xiahou father and son are not here for us at all. As long as we hand over that good-for-nothing, everything will be fine.��


    Murong Jinghong was enraged. ��You Wanjian, what nonsense are you spouting? Zhao Xingyue is our companion. How can we just hand her over like that?


    ��When Qin Haodong left, he entrusted Zhao Xingyue to us. If we hand her over, how can we explain it to Qin Haodong?��


    You Wanjian said disdainfully, ��Companion? She��s just a good-for-nothing. We don��t need to offend the Xiahou father and son all because of her.


    ��Besides, who is Qin Haodong? We don��t owe him anything. Why should we give him an explanation?��


    Murong Jinghong said angrily, ��You Wanjian, do you still have a conscience? Qin Haodong saved you twice and healed your injuries. How dare you say that you don��t owe him anything?��


    ��Well, I don��t want to argue with you about this.�� You Wanjian waved his hand impatiently. ��The problem now is that we can��t help even if we want to.


    ��Putting aside the fact that Xiahou Hongxiang is the great general of the Golden Horse City, we cannot afford to offend him. Just the fact that Xiahou Hongfei has reached the stage of the Combination Realm means that all of us are no match for him.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said angrily, ��You��re a man? Why are you so irresponsible? You are a coward when you meet a master!��


    At the same time, she thought of the sentence, ��Men are born to protect women.�� The guy in front of her claimed to be the top master of the South Academy but compared with Qin Haodong, he was far worse!


    You Wanjian said, ��It��s not a matter of cowardice. The current situation is clear. He is a master at the stage of the Combination Realm. What can we do?��


    ��I have an idea. We can fight,�� Tu Jiaojiao said.


    Zhong Xiaodie said, ��No matter what, we can��t hand her over. As long as there is a way, we��ll try.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Now the four of us have reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm. Although we can��t compare with Xiahou Hongfei, we can fight together as a team.


    ��We can stop Xiahou Hongfei. The others can work together to control Xiahou Zhen. As long as we can get a hostage, we do not need to be afraid of the Xiahou father and son team.��


    ��This is a good idea. We can give it a try,�� Murong Jinghong said.


    Zhong Xiaodie nodded. ��I also think it��s good.��


    You Wanjian spread out his hands and said, ��Since you have decided, I don��t care.��


    ��It��s settled. We��ll go over now and fight Xiahou Hongfei.��


    After that, Tu Jiaojiao turned around and walked, followed by Zhong Xiaodie and Murong Jinghong.


    As soon as she took a few steps, Murong Jinghong felt numb all over. She suddenly lost her strength. Then she was held in someone��s arms and quickly retreated.


    She looked back and saw that it was You Wanjian who took her away. She couldn��t help but say angrily, ��Bastard. What are you doing? Let me go!��


    You Wanjian said with a smirk, ��Jinghong Fairy, you are the woman I like. How can I just watch you die?��


    Tu Jiaojiao and Zhong Xiaodie also noticed the change behind them. Tu Jiaojiao said angrily, ��You Wanjian, let go of Murong Jinghong quickly.��


    You Wanjian sneered. ��Tu Jiaojiao, it��s said that women with big bosoms are brainless. That means you. I don��t mind if you court death but don��t take me and my woman with you.��


    ��Bullshit! Who is your woman? Let me go.��


    Murong Jinghong was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. It was rare for her to swear. She wished she could kill You Wanjian immediately. Unfortunately, her acupoints were locked. She could not use any strength.

 Chapter 913 - The Final Say

    You Wanjian ignored the furious Murong Jinghong. He brought her to the side. At the same time, he said to the other students next to him, ��Senior Xiahou is a master at the stage of the Combination Realm. You can��t fight against him at all. If you��re smart, step aside with me. I believe that Senior Xiahou has the demeanor of a senior and won��t make things difficult for you.��


    Seeing a person suddenly standing on his side, Xiahou Hongfei was very happy. Although he had reached the stage of the Combination Realm, these students would not be easy to deal with if they gathered together.


    Now that they were divided into two sides, things became much simpler.


    He smiled and nodded. ��Not bad, young man. You��re quite knowledgeable! It��s the same for everyone else. As long as all of you stand aside, I��ll absolutely not make things difficult for all of you.��


    You Wanjian shouted again, ��Did you hear that? Come to me quickly, especially the students of the South Academy. We don��t know that good-for-nothing at all. It��s not worth dying for her.��


    As the two of them echoed each other, the four students of the South Academy that You Wanjian brought immediately retreated to his side.


    The four men brought along by Tu Jiaojiao hesitated for a moment before retreating. Even Xiao Yulong and Xue Pan walked behind You Wanjian.


    After all, Xiahou Hongfei and Xiahou Zhen were not ghost slaves. They really did not need to risk their lives for a stranger like Zhao Xingyue.


    ��Are�� are you guys still men?!��


    Tu Jiaojiao was about to go crazy with anger. She didn��t expect these students from the same academy to be so irresponsible.


    With 10 people walking away all of a sudden, Zhao Xingyue��s surroundings seemed empty.


    Zhong Xiaodie held her long sword and shouted, ��I don��t care about the others. As long as you want to take Sister Xingyue away, you have to get by me first.��


    Tu Jiaojiao sternly added, ��There��s still me. As long as I��m here, I won��t let you harm the junior sister of our academy.��


    Xiahou Zhen pursed his lips and sneered. ��You two women really don��t know your place. Do you want to fight against my father with your strength? You are daydreaming.


    ��Since you don��t know what��s good for you, I��ll take you back with me too and let you know the consequence of offending me.��


    ��Courting death! I��ll kill you first?��


    With an angry shout, Tu Jiaojiao pounced on Xiahou Zhen together with Zhong Xiaodie.


    Without Murong Jinghong and You Wanjian, two masters at the stage of the Voiding Realm, the plan they had just drafted had no possibility of success, so they could only change their strategy and pounce on Xiahou Zhen together.


    As long as he could be captured, the current crisis could be solved. However, it was a pity that Xiahou Hongfei, who was at the stage of the Combination Realm, was standing next to him.


    ��Little girls, you overestimate yourselves. Get lost!��


    Xiahou Hongfei suddenly appeared in front of Xiahou Zhen. With a flick of his sleeve, he sent both girls flying with an invisible force.


    Xiahou Zhen gave a triumphant laugh. ��Now you know you��re nothing. You two want to stand up to my father? You��re dreaming!��


    Xiahou Hongfei put his hands behind his back and said with great momentum, ��My son can do whatever he wants today. I��ll kill anyone who dares to resist!��


    The father and son were complacent and did not notice two black shadows suddenly appearing behind them.


    When Qin Haodong and the Little Witch came back, they saw the scene in front of them and immediately understood what had happened.


    He didn��t expect that there would be trouble as soon as he left for a night. They wanted to take Zhao Xingyue away. Qin Haodong was filled with killing intent.


    ��Old man, go to hell!��


    Instead of using his trump card, the Great Energy Explosion Pill, he directly summoned the seventh-level demonic beast, the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    ��Goo-ga����


    Seemingly to have sensed the rage within its master��s heart, after appearing, the huge front claw of the Three-legged Golden Toad trod firmly on Xiahou Hongfei.


    Xiahou Hongfei, who was showing off, felt that something was wrong. He turned around and found a huge claw coming down on him like a mountain.


    Frightened out of his wits, he circulated his Genuine Qi madly and struck out two palms to meet the incoming attack.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad, who possessed the bloodline of the dragon race, was now invincible among the seventh-level demonic beasts. Its strength was not inferior to that of a master at the final stage of the Combination Realm. How could Xiahou Hongfei, who was at the early stage of the Combination Realm, fight against it?


    ��Crack�� crack����


    Along with the clear sound of bones breaking, Xiahou Hongfei��s arm instantly broke into four pieces.


    Immediately after, there was another huge boom. The front claw of the Three-legged Golden Toad did not stop at all and directly trod him onto the ground. This where made him turn into a pile of muddy flesh.


    Seeing Xiahou Hongfei��s flesh and blood flowing down the giant feet of the Three-legged Golden Toad, the others were stunned.


    No one thought that Qin Haodong would come back at this time, let alone that he possessed such a powerful fierce beast.


    You Wanjian and others had been standing next to them, watching the show with gloating eyes. They thought that Tu Jiaojiao and others would suffer a great loss. However, they did not expect that Qin Haodong would suddenly appear and the strong Xiahou Hongfei would die so miserably.


    ��Big Brother Qin, you are back!��


    Zhao Xingyue screamed and jumped into Qin Haodong��s arms. She was really scared just now. Only by being with this man could she feel secure.


    ��Don��t be afraid. No one can hurt you as long as I��m here.��


    Qin Haodong comforted Zhao Xingyue and turned to look at Xiahou Zhen.


    ��You�� You����


    The arrogant young master of the Xiahou family was scared out of his wits. His father, who had always protected him, was killed. He had nothing to rely on now.


    The Little Witch��s hands were on her hips. She looked at him angrily, saying, ��You��re such a coward, and how dare you want to kidnap my Sister Xingyue? Are you tired of living?��


    Xiahou Zhen took a few steps back and shouted fiercely, ��Let me tell you. My uncle is Xiahou Hongxiang, the general of the Golden Horse City. You killed my father now. My uncle will not let you go.��


    ��What a fool!�� Qin Haodong looked at him disdainfully and said, ��What��s your point in saying that? How will it help, except to let me kill you?��


    ��Don��t kill me! Don��t kill me! As long as you let me go, I will ask my uncle���� Xiahou Zhen said in a trembling voice.


    ��You are stupid but don��t think that others are stupid too!��


    Of course, Qin Haodong did not believe what Xiahou Zhen said. Since he had killed Xiahou Hongfei, he had formed an unsolvable feud with Xiahou Hongxiang. It would only make him an extra enemy if he let Xiahou Zhen go.


    He waved his hand. The Three-legged Golden Toad also trod on him. Then, Xiahou Zhen became a pile of muddy flesh, too.


    Seeing that the crisis had been resolved, Tu Jiaojiao heaved a sigh of relief. She stepped forward and said, ��Brother Qin, it��s lucky that you came back in time. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble today.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��What the hell is going on?��


    Fang Qiong��er told him what had happened from beginning to end and finally said, ��You Wanjian, that bastard, not only did he not help us, but he also kidnapped Murong Jinghong. We must not let him off.��


    Qin Haodong��s face turned cold in an instant. He had saved this guy time and time again. He was not grateful. On the contrary, he was making trouble for him repeatedly. It was time to settle this debt.


    But when he turned his head, You Wanjian and the other eight students were gone, leaving only Murong Jinghong, whose acupoints were locked, standing there.


    The Little Witch scolded angrily, ��Son of a bitch, you ran so fast.��


    When Qin Haodong killed Xiahou Hongfei and Xiahou Zhen in succession, You Wanjian realized that the turn of events was not going well. Thus, he ran away without hesitation. The other eight people also knew that they would not have a good ending if they still stayed here, so they ran with You Wanjian, too.


    Compared with Xiahou Zhen, You Wanjian was still very scheming. He knew that if he took Murong Jinghong away, he would definitely be pursued crazily by Qin Haodong. Therefore, he locked her acupoints and didn��t take her away.


    Qin Haodong went over to unlock her acupoints and asked, ��Jinghong Fairy, are you okay?��


    Murong Jinghong said angrily, ��I��m fine, but unfortunately, You Wanjian, that bastard, ran away.��


    ��Don��t worry! It��s not the time to deal with him. People like him will be punished sooner or later.��


    Qin Haodong said to Tu Jiaojiao, Zhong Xiaodie, Murong Jinghong, and the others, ��Thank you for your help!��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��We��re all classmates from the same academy. It��s our duty to help.��


    Zhong Xiaodie said, ��Big Brother Qin, you don��t have to be polite with me. You saved my life. It��s my duty to do something for you.��


    ��There��s no need for thanks,�� Tu Jiaojiao said. ��I��m all alone now. It looks like I can only follow you from now on.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since we are out of the Tortoise Academy, there is no distinction between the South Academy and the North Academy. We are all classmates, so there is no need to be polite.��


    After the matter was resolved, everyone packed their equipment and rushed toward Pagoda Mountain.


    Just as they left, two silhouettes appeared on a big tree behind them. They were the two Associate Directors of the Tortoise Academy, Luo Dongqing and Hai Zhengming.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the Ghost King Sect, as the people in charge of the Tortoise Academy, they certainly could not ignore their students out and leave them alone.


    Especially for Luo Dongqing, his granddaughter was outside. If she lost a hair, he would not be able to explain it to that protective old lady.


    Ever since Qin Haodong and the others left the Tortoise Academy, the two of them had been secretly protecting them. However, unless there was no other choice, they would not come out and help.


    Hai Zhengming said, ��I was about to act just now. I didn��t expect that this little guy suddenly rushed back with a seventh-level demonic beast.


    ��His demonic beast is really very powerful. Even with my cultivation at the late stage of the Combination Realm, I��m afraid I won��t be able to win. I really don��t know where he found this treasure.��


    ��This little guy really did surprise me.�� Luo Dongqing smacked his lips. ��That Three-legged Golden Toad was originally a fifth-level demonic beast. How did it suddenly become a seventh-level demonic beast?��


    Hai Zhengming said, ��Looks like he didn��t go on a date with Hongying last night, but to help this demonic beast improve its cultivation.��


    Luo Dongqing nodded. They had followed Qin Haodong to see what was going on after he left yesterday. However, Qin Haodong had set up an invisible formation, so they could not see what was happening inside.


    Hai Zhengming said, ��But now it��s a little tricky. Qin Haodong killed Xiahou Hongfei. With the behavior style of the Xiahou family, they will definitely not let it go.��


    Luo Dongqing gave a cold humph and said, ��What is there to be afraid of? Could it be that our Tortoise Academy is afraid of his Golden Horse City?��


    ��There��s no need to be afraid. It is just a bit troublesome,�� Hai Zhengming said. ��You Wanjian from the South Academy really has a despicable attitude, from the way he treated people, even if they were from the same academy.��


    ��I thought he was talented, but I didn��t expect him to be so bad.��


    Luo Dongqing said with a gloomy face, ��This kind of person must be driven out. I��ll tell the old lady when I get back. Let her teach this brat a lesson.��


    Hai Zhengming sneered and said, ��Old Luo, can you cut down on the big talk? Everyone knows that you��re henpecked. You can��t even speak up when you get home.��


    Luo Dongqing said with a red face, ��who said that? It is just a rumor. I have the final say at home.��


    Hai Zhengming said playfully, ��Stop it. We have been together for so many years. Everyone knows you. The so-called ��the final say�� is that you can say, but my sister-in-law ultimately makes the final decision����

 Chapter 914 - Entered the Bridal Chamber

    ��I���� Luo Dongqing felt rather awkward. He could only change the topic. ��Let��s leave now. Otherwise, we won��t be able to catch up with those small fellows.��


    Hai Zhengming nodded. Then, the two of them flew toward the direction where Qin Haodong had gone.


    Qin Haodong and the others flew for another half a day. They finally saw Pagoda Mountain in the distance.


    Each time the Seven Storeys Pagoda opened, it would appear in a fixed valley. Everyone was extremely familiar with this place.


    When they arrived, there were already thousands of people waiting. These people were all preparing to enter the Seven Storeys Pagoda to experience.


    After choosing a good position, Qin Haodong asked, ��How big is the Seven Storeys Pagoda? Why are there so many people here? Can all of them go in?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��My ancestor had entered before. According to his last words, the space inside the Seven Storeys Pagoda is very big. It can hold over 10,000 people!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How many times has the Seven Storeys Pagoda opened?��


    Murong Jinghong replied, ��I don��t know the details. I heard that it has opened many times.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Doesn��t that mean that there are not many treasures in it now?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��It��s not like that. In the past, when people entered the Seven Storeys Pagoda, there were always a lot of treasures. The higher the floor number of the pagoda was, the more treasures this floor had and the higher the level of treasures was. My Jinghong Sword was obtained from the fifth floor by my ancestor.


    ��The treasures on the first five floors have basically been taken away. However, no one has ever been to the sixth and seventh floors.


    ��Everyone thinks that all the important treasures are on the higher floors. Because of this, whenever the Seven Storeys Pagoda appeared through the years, more and more people come to experience and get treasures


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Did your ancestor say what was on the sixth floor?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��No. When my ancestor got the Jinghong Sword, he was seriously injured and surrounded by enemies. He retreated directly and did not go to the sixth floor.��


    While they were talking, the Little Witch suddenly shouted, ��Little Brother, look! You Wanjian, that bastard.��


    Everyone looked in the direction she was pointing and saw You Wanjian and nine other students of the South Academy on the other side of the crowd. It seemed that they were also ready to enter the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    Tu Jiaojiao snarled. ��That bastard! We��re going to get even with him now!��


    While Qin Haodong was hesitating whether to go over or not, the earth suddenly shook violently. Even the surrounding mountains and trees were shaking.


    Fortunately, their cultivations were above the stage of the Apotheosis Realm. Their feet were still in the air, so they weren��t affected much.


    ��It��s the Seven Storeys Pagoda! The Seven Storeys Pagoda is about to emerge once more!��


    The crowd did not panic at all. On the contrary, they shouted excitedly. Some people had been waiting here for a few days. Finally, this moment came.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it! Let��s go into the pagoda first. We��ll talk about other things later.��


    What he wanted most now was to get treasures from the pagoda and improve his cultivation. In contrast, You Wanjian, a nobody, was insignificant.


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��It��s lucky for that bastard!��


    At this time, with a loud noise, a Seven Storeys Pagoda rose from the bottom of the valley under everyone��s gazes.


    The pagoda was about 330 metres tall. No one knew what materials were used for its construction. There were variously quaint patterns engraved on it. It looked primitive and grand.


    Qin Haodong felt a fluctuation of the formation. It seemed that the pagoda was controlled by the formation, which appeared once every 30 years.


    Apart from everything else, just this formation alone took everyone��s breath away.


    After the Seven Storeys Pagoda appeared before the crowd, the earth finally calmed down.


    There was an enormous door at the bottom of the pagoda. It was around seven or eight meters high and over 10 meters wide. Its scale wasn��t inferior to the entrance to a small city at all.


    ��Everyone, get ready. The door of the pagoda is about to open.��


    Amidst everyone��s shouts, the door of the Seven Storeys Pagoda opened slowly to reveal a pitch-black space.


    Although they couldn��t see what was inside clearly, they still rushed in without hesitation.


    The Little Witch shouted excitedly, ��Little Brother, let��s go in quickly. If we��re late, all the treasures will be taken away.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No hurry! Treasures depend on fate, not on who gets to them fast.


    ��Moreover, this isn��t the first time the pagoda is open. The treasures at the very bottom level have long been taken away by others.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Haodong is right. The treasures in the pagoda are not so easy to get. According to my ancestor��s narration, the first level of the Seven Storeys Pagoda is an illusion.


    ��After going in, you must stay true to your heart. Otherwise, you will be addicted to the illusion. After three days, the pagoda will sink into the ground again. If you can��t get out of the illusion, you will die.��


    Qin Haodong took out the Pink Dust from his ring in order to tie all of them together. He said to everyone, ��The situation inside is not clear yet. Everyone, tie this to yourself so you will not be separated from the group.��


    Everyone nodded and tied the Pink Dust around their waists to form a string that flew toward the pagoda.


    While they were talking, the thousands of cultivators standing by the door had all rushed into the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    But even so, they didn��t see anyone when they entered.


    The Little Witch asked in surprise, ��It��s really strange. Where did all the people go?��


    After she finished speaking, she found that there was no sound around. No one answered her question. She looked around and found that the surroundings were empty. Even the Pink Dust around her waist had disappeared.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong suddenly appeared in front of her and held her in his arms. He stared into her eyes and asked, ��Tell me! Do you like me or not?��


    Seeing the deep affection in his eyes, the Little Witch��s heart trembled. She said shyly, ��Little Brother, why are you asking me this?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you like me, let��s leave together. Don��t look for the treasures of the Seven Storeys Pagoda anymore. Let��s find a beautiful place. We can live a happy life and have many children. Are you willing to marry me?��


    ��I�� I��m willing!�� The Little Witch said in a low voice.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since you��re willing, let��s go. I��ve found a place to live. Let��s go and get married now.��


    After that, he picked up the Little Witch. They quickly walked out of the Seven Storeys Pagoda and came to a beautiful place��


    Qin Haodong entered the Seven Storeys Pagoda and walked forward carefully.


    ��Papa, Papa, I finally found you!��


    With a sweet cry, the little fellow jumped into Qin Haodong��s arms, put her arms around his neck, and hugged him tightly.


    ��Tang Tang, why are you here?��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise. After leaving the earth for so long, he really missed his daughter so much.


    ��I��ve been waiting for you for so long, but you didn��t come home. Mommy and I came to find you����


    The little fellow pointed back. Lin Momo was looking at him with teary eyes. ��Haodong, it��s been so long. Why haven��t you come back yet?��


    ��Honey, I missed you so much. Quickly hug me����


    Hu Xiaoxian took the lead to run over and threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms.


    ��Honey, shall I sing you a song����


    Ouyang Feifei also appeared in front of him and started singing loudly.


    ��Honey, do you think my new dance is beautiful����


    To the accompaniment of her singing, Zhao Qingwu twisted her sexy body and began to dance.


    ��Son, Mom is here to see you. Come home with Mom���� Chu Xuanyue said to him softly.


    All of a sudden, all those close to his heart appeared in front of him. Qin Haodong couldn��t help bursting into tears. These were all the people he loved most.


    ��Okay! I��ll go back with you now!�� Qin Haodong was just about to leave with his relatives when he suddenly thought of something. Murong Jinghong��s words sounded in his ear. ��The first floor of the Seven Storeys Pagoda is an illusion. You must stay true to yourself when you go in.��


    ��Alas!�� He already had an extremely powerful Spirit. At this moment, he immediately cleared his mind, knowing that everything in front of him was fake.


    The earth was very far away from him. His relatives could not have come here.


    ��Papa, why don��t you come home with me!��


    ��Haodong, come with me. I missed you so much����


    ��Honey, come home with me����


    Around him, his relatives called out one after another.


    Qin Haodong sighed again. With a thought, the golden light suddenly erupted in front of him. The Demon-vanquishing Wand appeared in front of him.


    The Demon-vanquishing Wand really lived up to its fame as a Buddhist divine weapon. It could eliminate all inner demons. When it appeared, the illusion in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Although he knew that it was an illusion just now, the feeling was too real. Although the illusion had dissipated, it made him miss his family members even more.


    Shaking his head, he knew that this was not the time for musing, so he stopped thinking about these things and looked back at the others.


    Fortunately, he tied everyone together with the Pink Dust before, so they didn��t get separated.


    At this time, everyone else was standing there with strange expressions on their faces. Some were smiling. Some were muttering to themselves. In short, they were immersed in their illusions and were lost.


    Even if he did not help, these people could walk out of the illusion by themselves. However, it would take a longer time for them.


    Qin Haodong held the Demon-vanquishing Wand in one hand and the Pink Dust in the other hand, as he pulled all these people forward.


    Murong Jinghong, Luo Hongying, and others followed him like idiots. They did not know what they were doing at all and were completely immersed in their illusions.


    After walking about 100 meters, he was suddenly enlightened. He walked out of the illusion of the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    At that moment, he had reached the edge of the pagoda. There was a flight of stairs leading to the second floor in front of him.


    Looking back, the thousands of people who had just rushed into the pagoda were trapped in the illusion. Some were gesticulating. Some were laughing. Some were crying.


    He secretly sighed. The illusion here was really brilliant. It could evoke the inner demons that lurked in people��s hearts. What you wanted most would appear in front of you.


    ��Little Brother, don��t go!�� Luo Hongying shouted. Then she came to her senses. Looking around, she asked in confusion, ��Where am I?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is the first floor of the Seven Storeys Pagoda. We were just trapped in the illusion, so I took you out.��


    ��Ah? Illusion? It��s all fake?��


    The Little Witch completely recovered her senses. When she thought of the illusion, her face suddenly turned as red as a big apple.


    In the illusion just now, she had already experienced heaven and earth with Qin Haodong. They walked into the bridal chamber hand in hand. Seeing that the two of them were about to achieve that special experience, she felt a faint regret in her heart.


    Qin Haodong looked at her and asked, ��What did you see just now? Why did you call me by my name?��


    ��Ah? Oh, I didn��t see anything. I just called casually.��


    Although the Little Witch was devilish, she was too embarrassed to tell him what she had experienced in the illusion.


    While they were talking, the others also walked out of the illusion and returned to their senses.


    In order to alleviate her embarrassment, the Little Witch grabbed Zhao Xingyue��s hand and asked, ��Sister Xingyue, tell me what you saw just now.��

 Chapter 915 - The Illusory Spirit Flying Ants

    ��I�� I�� I won��t tell you!��


    Zhao Xingyue secretly glanced at Qin Haodong. Her delicate cheeks instantly flushed.


    The Little Witch held her hand and said with a chuckle, ��Why don��t you want to tell me? What��s there to be embarrassed about?��


    ��I just won��t tell you.��


    Zhao Xingyue pushed the Little Witch aside and hugged Qin Haodong��s arm tightly. Unlike before, her expression was extremely shy. She didn��t even have the courage to look at Qin Haodong.


    ��Well, that��s enough. Let��s hurry and leave.�� After Qin Haodong said that, he untied the Pink Dust on the group and took the lead in walking forward.


    All of a sudden, he noticed that Tu Jiaojiao who had been walking at the front had fallen behind. Her expression was extremely strange.


    ��Senior Sister, what��s wrong with you?��


    ��It��s none of your business!��


    Tu Jiaojiao��s face turned even redder. She glared at Qin Haodong.


    Among the group, she grew up as a commoner, so she had experienced many things that were relatively more complicated.


    The illusion she saw just now had something to do with Qin Haodong, too. Compared with that of the Little Witch, the illusion she saw was more erotic. The mysterious act between a man and a woman was completed. Thus, it now felt cold, wet, and very uncomfortable.


    This also made her very nervous. She was afraid of being seen by others, so she had been hiding behind.


    When the others were not paying attention, she secretly reached out and touched the back of her robe. She found that it was still dry there so she was relieved.


    ��It��s all because of this bad guy that I saw such a terrible thing.��


    Tu Jiaojiao thought angrily in her heart but Qin Haodong didn��t know that. He said questioningly, ��Senior Sister, I saved you just now. It��s okay if you don��t thank me. Why are you acting like you are very angry with me?��


    ��I can come out by myself without your help.��


    Thinking of the scene just now, Tu Jiaojiao became even more embarrassed. She strode forward and ignored Qin Haodong.


    Although the other women had not reached Tu Jiaojiao��s level, the illusion they had just seen was more or less related to Qin Haodong. At this time, they were all shy and walked forward without saying a word.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Where are you going? Shouldn��t you be looking for treasures now?��


    ��Oh!��


    Only now did everyone come to their senses. They started searching for treasures on the first floor of the pagoda.


    Qin Haodong shook his head in surprise. It was just an illusion. What was so great about it? What was going on?


    They searched around the first floor and found traces of treasures. However, these treasures had all been taken away. They got nothing.


    The Little Witch said, ��Let��s hurry up. The good stuff must be up there.��


    Murong Jinghong had just calmed down from the illusion. She glanced at Qin Haodong and said, ��That��s true. Cultivators usually frequent the first floor, so there won��t be anything good. Let��s hurry up.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and led the others to the stairs of the second floor.


    They were the first team to walk out of the illusion. No other cultivators had arrived yet. Therefore, the second floor looked extremely empty. It was very quiet and made people��s hearts palpitate.


    Zhao Xingyue held Qin Haodong��s arm nervously. She kept looking around with her big eyes.


    The Little Witch said, ��Why are we even here? Let��s just go to the third floor.��


    The stairs that led to the third floor were on the other side of the pagoda. They could vaguely make it out.


    Everyone walked forward carefully. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the stairs, Fang Qiong��er said, ��The test on the first floor is an illusion. I don��t know what the test on the second floor is. We can just go across unimpeded?��


    The Little Witch giggled and said, ��That��s totally possible. Maybe it��s because we��re lucky����


    Just as she said this, a buzzing sound rang out. The sound wasn��t loud but due to the extremely quiet surroundings in the pagoda, it was rather ear-piercing.


    ��What is that sound?��


    Tu Jiaojiao unsheathed her sword and looked around nervously.


    Murong Jinghong��s expression changed drastically. ��I remember now. These are Illusory Spirit Flying Ants. Run, everyone����


    Before she could finish her words, countless black shadows suddenly rushed over.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them and was shocked. He saw countless ants flying over.


    Unlike the ants on earth, these ants were as big as fists. They were all black and had a pair of huge wings on their backs. The two big feelers on their heads could be seen clearly. A pair of small eyes shone with a fierce light.


    Fang Qiong��er waved the long sword in her hand and slashed at an ant.


    However, to the astonishment of everyone, a clanging sound actually emanated from the sword. It sounded like metal colliding. On the other hand, the ant was merely swatted away and didn��t suffer much damage.


    ��These ants are too powerful! Murong Jinghong and I will bring up the rear! Everyone, retreat!�� Qin Haodong shouted.


    The Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand flew out and instantly ground the ants flying at the front into powder.


    At the same time, Murong Jinghong also took out the Jinghong Sword. Although her sword was not as powerful as the great artifact, the Xuan Yuan Sword, it could also cut gold and jade. In an instant, countless ants fell to the ground.


    After being attacked, these ants did not show any signs of retreating; on the contrary, they became more ferocious and pounced on them even more fiercely.


    If they were other large monsters, they might be able to fight together. However, in the face of these countless ants, they had no hope of winning. Everyone quickly retreated to the stairs under the cover of Qin Haodong and Murong Jinghong.


    To their surprise, those fierce ants immediately stopped after chasing there, as if there was a magical power restraining them.


    Seeing that the ants were no longer chasing after them, everyone heaved sighs of relief.


    Fang Qiong��er patted her towering chest and said in a panic, ��What kind of monsters are these? Ordinary swords can��t hurt them!��


    The Little Witch said, ��These are the fourth-level demonic beasts, the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants. Although this kind of demonic beast is only at the fourth level, its defensive strength is extremely strong. Moreover, each time they move, there are tens of thousands of them. Even if a sixth-level demonic beast meets these ants, it can only turn around and flee. There is no way to contend with them.��


    These Illusory Spirit Flying Ants were unable to charge out of the restriction but at the same time, they didn��t fly away. They kept flapping their wings and droned ceaselessly.


    The small blood-red eyes of these ants stared fixedly at everyone, looking as if they wanted to eat these people up immediately.


    Yun Qianqian said, ��Then what should we do? With so many Illusory Spirit Flying Ants on guard here, an immortal would be unable to pass through, too!��


    ��I��m sorry! It��s all my fault!�� Murong Jinghong said, ��According to the ancestral records, there are countless Illusory Flying Ants on the second floor of the pagoda. But I forgot just now.��


    Speaking of this, she looked embarrassed. The reason why she forgot the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants on the second floor was that she was completely disturbed by the scene in the illusion.


    The thought of that shameful scene made her blush and her heart beat faster. However, she couldn��t control her thoughts. She couldn��t help recalling the comfortable feeling.


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Since your ancestor had the records of Illusory Spirit Flying Ants, did he mention a way to restrain them?��


    ��Yes, I have prepared in advance but those things are all in Xiao Yulong��s hands����


    While she was talking, some figures suddenly flashed into their view. You Wanjian, Xiao Yulong, Xue Pan, and the others came up from the first floor.


    When they saw Qin Haodong and the others, they could not help being slightly stunned. Obviously, they did not expect Qin Haodong��s team to be out of the illusion so quickly.


    ��Not bad. I didn��t expect you to come out of the illusion so quickly.��


    You Wanjian said with a smirk, ��So what? Are you stuck here? Qin Haodong, aren��t you very capable? Why are you blocked by this kind of small insect?��


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��You Wanjian, don��t make sarcastic remarks. Show me if you can.��


    ��Then I��ll give you a show!��


    You Wanjian��s face was full of pride. He walked past Qin Haodong and the others and went straight in the direction of the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants.


    ��What is that smell? It smells terrible����


    The women didn��t feel anything was wrong when You Wanjian and the others were far away just now. However, when You Wanjian and the others got close to them, they immediately smelled something bad and covered their noses.


    But then a surprising scene happened. When You Wanjian and the others walked in, the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants retreated one after another and showed no intention of attacking.


    After walking for more than ten meters, You Wanjian looked back at Qin Haodong and said, ��Qin Haodong, how is it? You didn��t expect it, did you?��


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Murong Jinghong said angrily, ��Xiao Yulong, did you give them the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid I prepared?��


    A trace of guilt flashed across Xiao Yulong��s face. Then he said, ��Jinghong Fairy, we are now members of the same team. It��s only right to give it to them.��


    You Wanjian said, ��You��re right. You deserve it for following Qin Haodong.��


    Feeling guilty, Xiao Yulong took out a small bottle. There was still some golden liquid left in the bottle.


    He said, ��Jinghong Fairy, if you are willing to come to our side, there is still some Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid here for you to use.��


    Murong Jinghong said angrily, ��I don��t want to be associated with scum like you.��


    Xiao Yulong said unwillingly, ��Murong Jinghong, don��t tell me that you will give up this opportunity for Qin Haodong?��


    Murong Jinghong said angrily, ��Let alone a chance to experience! Even if I die, I will not be with you people!��


    A hint of resentment flashed in Xiao Yulong��s eyes. ��Murong Jinghong, since you are unwilling to give up, don��t blame me.��


    After that, they began to walk inside.


    Murong Jinghong cursed angrily, ��This bastard! If I had known this would happen, I shouldn��t have left the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid in his hands!��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Senior Sister, what is the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid?��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��It smelled so bad just now. Was it from by that thing?��


    ��It��s the smell of that thing!�� Murong Jinghong said, ��The dragon ape is an eighth-level demonic beast with a trace of dragon bloodline.


    ��These Illusory Spirit Flying Ants are extremely savage. Even ordinary eighth-level spirit beasts are unable to suppress them. Only the dragon bloodline can intimidate them.


    ��According to the records left by my ancestor, we can only pass the second floor by smearing the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid on our bodies. I bought this bottle of Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid at a huge price of 1,000 top-level Spirit Stones. I didn��t expect Xiao Yulong to use it for those people.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��You haven��t told us what this Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid is.��


    Murong Jinghong said sheepishly, ��It��s actually the dragon ape��s urine!��


    The Little Witch pinched her nose. ��How disgusting. Even if we had some, I wouldn��t use this kind of thing.��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��No wonder it smells so bad. It��s the dragon ape��s urine.��


    ��I let Xiao Yulong take it because I thought its smell was too bad. I didn��t expect such a thing to happen.


    ��Although that thing smells bad, it is the best magic treasure to keep the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants away. Now we don��t have Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid, so we can��t pass through the second floor at all. This is all my fault!��


    At this point, a look of guilt flashed across Murong Jinghong��s face.

 Chapter 916 - Bone Legion

    The Little Witch said, ��Sister Murong, you don��t have to regret it. I won��t use this kind of thing even if I have it. It��s disgusting to think of smearing urine on my body.��


    Tu Jiaojiao also added, ��That��s true. I won��t use such a thing, too.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Of course, I also hate it, but if we want to get past the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants to the second floor, we must use the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid. There is no other way.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Jinghong Fairy, do you mean that the reason why the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid can restrain the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants is that it contains the dragon bloodline?��


    Murong Jinghong nodded. ��Indeed. Although the dragon bloodline of the dragon ape is extremely weak, it��s still the dragon bloodline. It can suppress all low-level creatures.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then you don��t have to worry. We can go there without the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid.��


    ��That��s impossible. Although my sword can injure the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants, there are too many of them. Attacking them head-on is impossible.


    ��Once we��re halfway there, we can��t get through, neither can we get back, too. At that time, everyone will become food for the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants.��


    In Murong Jinghong��s view, Qin Haodong wanted to use the power of his sword to force his way through.


    ��I don��t want to force our way through. I plan to sit on it,�� Qin Haodong said as he summoned the Three-legged Golden Toad out of the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    This demonic beast possessed Taotie��s bloodline, no less than the dragon bloodline of the dragon ape.


    ��Goo-ga����


    As soon as the Three-legged Golden Toad appeared, it threw its head back and roared.


    The group did not feel there was anything special about its roar, but the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants were scared out of their wits and dropped to the ground. Then, they flew to the side in a panic.


    The dragon bloodline of the Three-legged Golden Toad was much stronger than that of the dragon ape, so it naturally had a strong deterrent effect against these Illusory Spirit Flying Ants.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. His method was really feasible. He said to everyone, ��Everyone, get on its back. Let��s go together.��


    ��Little Brother, you��re so amazing.��


    With a cheer, the Little Witch jumped on first. The others followed her and sat on the back of the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad was already a seventh-level demonic beast, so it didn��t care that there were a few more people on its body. It flew in the air.


    Everywhere it passed, the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants would all dodge, not showing the slightest courage to attack.


    The speed of the Three-legged Golden Toad was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with You Wanjian, Xiao Yulong, and the others who were cautiously making their way through in front of them.


    Although You Wanjian and the others were covered with Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid, the dragon bloodline of this liquid was weak. Therefore, it didn��t exude too much pressure on the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants.


    The Illusory Spirit Flying Ants did not launch an attack but kept a close watch on them. Due to this, their progress was rather slow.


    Suddenly, the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants flew to the side, so the pressure on them was less than before.


    You Wanjian looked back in confusion. He saw Qin Haodong and the others coming over on the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    Xiao Yulong looked at Murong Jinghong in surprise and asked, ��You still have the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid on you?��


    The Little Witch said first, ��We don��t use that kind of thing. It stinks. Only trash like you would use it!��


    Tu Jiaojiao covered her nose and said, ��Don��t talk anymore. Let��s leave quickly. These people smell so bad. They stink.��


    ��You����


    Xiao Yulong was so angry. He usually prided himself on being a confident and cool person, so he had not been willing to use the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid. But now he had no choice. If he wanted to pass through to the second floor, he had to use this thing.


    He said angrily, ��Stop pretending. If you hadn��t used it, you would have been eaten up by the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants long ago!��


    The Little Witch put her hands on her hips and said proudly, ��Do you think my little brother is like you? This Three-legged Golden Toad has dragon bloodline in it, so we don��t need to smear the urine of the dragon ape on our bodies like you.��


    After she finished speaking, the women burst out laughing. They looked at Xiao Yulong and the others with disdain in their eyes.


    Tu Jiaojiao said to You Wanjian, ��Stay away from me in the future. As long as you get within ten feet of me, I will break your legs immediately.��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��I can��t be bothered to look at people who smear urine on themselves!��


    ��Alright! Let��s go!��


    Qin Haodong patted the Three-legged Golden Toad. Everyone passed the second floor in an instant.


    ��Bastard! Qin Haodong, I��ll never let you off the hook!��


    You Wanjian was so angry that his face turned livid. He thought that he could play a trick on Qin Haodong this time. However, he didn��t expect that he would be humiliated again in the end.


    He was drenched in the urine of the dragon ape. Qin Haodong sat on the divine beast and went over easily. Moreover, he even won the favor of all the beauties. The gap between them was too big.


    Xiao Yulong said, ��Don��t be angry. This is just the second floor. We��ll have plenty of opportunities in the future.��


    Xue Pan said, ��Let��s go. Or, we��ll be in trouble when the smell of the Dragon Ape Samsara Liquid dissipates.��


    After the Three-legged Golden Toad passed through, the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants quickly gathered around and looked at them with their small blood-red eyes.


    You Wanjian knew that he couldn��t stay here any longer, so he rushed to the third floor with the others.


    With the help of the Three-legged Golden Toad, Qin Haodong and the others easily passed the second floor. When they stepped onto the stairs of the third floor, none of the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants were present.


    The Little Witch asked, ��Sister Murong, what��s on the third floor? Also a demonic beast?��


    Murong Jinghong said with a serious look, ��It��s not a demonic beast but more terrible than that.��


    While they were talking, they arrived at the third floor. What appeared in front of them was a huge bone legion.


    They were remains of various spirit beasts and humans with swords in their hands. Although these things stood still like specimens, an oppressively murderous aura emanated from their bodies.


    ��Big Brother Qin, I��m so scared!��


    Zhao Xingyue grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm tightly.


    ��Just some dead things. What��s there to be afraid of?�� Tu Jiaojiao said.


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Don��t underestimate these things. My ancestor��s handwritten records have described the bone legion.


    ��We are standing here. They are inanimate objects. Once we approach them, they will immediately come back to life and launch a crazy attack.��


    ��So powerful?��


    Tu Jiaojiao didn��t quite believe and walked over to the remains of a Gale Wolf at the side.


    As soon as she approached, the remains of the Gale Wolf suddenly resurrected and rushed toward her at lightning speed before she could launch an attack.


    Although it had no flesh and blood, the strong bones and white teeth still brought great pressure to people.


    Tu Jiaojiao was prepared. Brandishing the long sword in her hand, she slashed at the Gale Wolf��s skeleton.


    Then she was shocked to find that although this Gale Wolf was already dead, there was a mysterious power within it. Its strength was at the fifth level.


    ��Senior Sister, come back!��


    Qin Haodong called back Tu Jiaojiao. He naturally knew that the bone legion in front of him was formed by necromancy. Their combat capabilities should not be underestimated.


    ��These things are so powerful!��


    Tu Jiaojiao asked Murong Jinghong, ��Did your ancestor tell you how to deal with these things?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��There��s no other way. We can only gather everyone��s strength to force our way in. It��s because of this that those who are familiar with the Seven Storeys Pagoda won��t kill each other before the third floor. They have to rely on each other��s strength to pass.��


    Tu Jiaojiao nodded. ��That seems to be the only way. If we have enough people, we can form a circle and work together.��


    Fang Qiong��er frowned and said, ��There are too few people now. Our strength is not enough. It seems that we can only wait for more people to come.��


    Everyone had rueful looks on their faces. Originally, they were the first to pass through but now it seemed that they could only wait for the people behind them to arrive one after another.


    ��How is it? You can��t go, can you? Do you need our help?��


    At this time, a stinky smell drifted over to them. You Wanjian, Xiao Yulong, and the others arrived on the third floor.


    The Little Witch immediately covered her nose and said to them in disgust, ��Stay away from us. You are stinky!��


    You Wanjian��s expression froze for a moment. Then he said, ��We are all students of the same academy. We should unite now in order to break through the blockade of the bone legion.��


    It seemed that this guy had done his homework before. He was very familiar with the situation inside the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    Xiao Yulong said to Qin Haodong, ��Whatever grievances we may have before, we need to work together now. Only by working together will we have a chance to pass.��


    Originally, he thought that even if the other party had something against him, Qin Haodong could only agree to this request. After all, only by focusing their forces could they pass the test.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��You think too much. We won��t cooperate with you.��


    Xiao Yulong asked in surprise, ��Why?��


    Qin Haodong said jokingly, ��No reason. Hongying just said that it��s because you��re stinky.��


    ��You���� Xiao Yulong said with a flushed face, ��Qin Haodong, the most important thing now is to get to the third floor. It��s not the time to act on impulse.��


    ��I��m telling the truth,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t need to join forces with you to go there. Why should I join hands with an enemy who can stab me in the back at any time?��


    ��Arrogant!�� You Wanjian sneered and said, ��Maybe you don��t know the strength of the bone legion. Although their levels are not high, each of them is only at the fifth or sixth level.


    ��However, there are too many of them. Additionally, they also possess the ability to revive at any moment. There is simply no way to kill them. If you do not join forces with us, you will not be able to survive.��


    Murong Jinghong came to Qin Haodong and whispered, ��It is not the time to act on impulse now. We can deal with them later.��


    Although You Wanjian��s character was a little bad, his cultivation was the final stage of the Voiding Realm. Plus Xiao Yulong, Xue Pan, and the other eight students of the South Academy, their overall strength was very strong and was not much worse than Qin Haodong��s team.


    Xue Pan said proudly, ��Don��t pretend to be brave now. When you suffer, you��ll come and beg us.��


    ��You think too much. We don��t know who will be begging at that time.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he turned back and said to everyone, ��Everyone, get ready. Let��s go together.��


    Although they didn��t know how he would deal with the bone legion, they were still prepared for it out of trust in him.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, with a thought, Qin Haodong took out the Demon-vanquishing Wand from his Storage Ring.


    Buddhist light flared within the Seven Storeys Pagoda. The bone legion quickly crumbled after being illuminated, disintegrating into a pile of scattered bones.


    The little girl cried out excitedly, ��Little Brother, your treasure is really amazing. It��s simply the nemesis of the bone legion.��


    ��What the hell is this? It��s amazing!�� Murong Jinghong gasped incredulously.


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. The Demon-vanquishing Wand was a Buddhist divine weapon, which was the best to deal with these kinds of undead creatures.


    Xiao Yulong and the others were stunned. There was no Buddhism in the Lingwu Continent, so they naturally did not know what the wand was. But it could be seen that it was definitely a treasure that could restrain the undead creatures.

 Chapter 917 - The Fourth Floor of the Pagoda

    There was a flash of greed in You Wanjian��s eyes. He gestured to Xiao Yulong. Then he jumped up like lightning and rushed toward Qin Haodong. He reached out and grabbed the Demon-vanquishing Wand from Qin Haodong.


    Before Qin Haodong took the Energy Explosion Pill, he was only at the late stage of the Voiding Realm. What��s more, he was caught off guard. Therefore, his Demon-vanquishing Wand was taken away.


    However, he did not panic. Instead, he watched quietly.


    ��You Wanjian, you bastard, how dare you to rob us of our treasure����


    ��Bastard, hurry up and give us the treasure back����


    When the Little Witch, Tu Jiaojiao, and others saw that You Wanjian had grabbed the Demon-vanquishing Wand, they immediately cursed loudly.


    You Wanjian laughed proudly and said, ��The treasure is mine now. Let��s see what else you can be proud of.��


    He turned to Xiao Yulong and the others. ��Let��s go.��


    Seeing that You Wanjian had succeeded, the others were also overjoyed. Then, they rushed to the bone legion. However, they did not notice that there was no Buddha��s light coming out of the Demon-vanquishing Wand at this time. It was no different from an ordinary iron rod.


    ��Ah�� What��s going on?��


    After they charged into the bone legion, they were immediately attacked by the surrounding undead creatures.


    At this time, You Wanjian noticed the strangeness of the Demon-vanquishing Wand in his hand. Nevertheless, in the face of so many undead creatures, he couldn��t care much. He threw away the Demon-vanquishing Wand and pulled out the long sword on his back to fight desperately.


    After a fierce fight, they finally retreated. However, they were beaten very badly and looked like drowned rats.


    The Demon-vanquishing Wand was thrown among the bone legion. It was a Buddhist sacred object. Those undead creatures instinctively kept a distance from it.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. Then the Demon-vanquishing Wand flew to his palm in an instant.


    In order to use the Demon-vanquishing Wand, one had to know the Buddhist cultivation method. You Wanjian and the others were all cultivators of the Lingwu Continent, so they did not know the Buddhist cultivation method. Even if they took it, it would be useless.


    Tu Jiaojiao scolded You Wanjian, ��You��re shameless!��


    You Wanjian was very depressed. He thought that he would be able to pass through quickly after getting this treasure but he failed. Not only did he fail to pass the third floor, but he was also beaten by these undead creatures.


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��Little Brother, why don��t we kill them and save us the trouble?��


    Upon hearing this, You Wanjian��s face changed dramatically. There were three masters at the final stage of the Voiding Realm on Qin Haodong��s side. Together with the seventh-level demonic beast, it was not impossible to kill them.


    Moreover, just as the Little Witch had said, they were in the pagoda. Even if they died, no one would know what was going on.


    He quickly said, ��You can��t do this. After all, we are classmates in the same academy. You can��t kill us.��


    The Little Witch sneered and said, ��Now you remember that we are classmates. What were you thinking of when you attacked us before?��


    You Wanjian said, ��I just robbed you of your treasure but I didn��t kill you. According to the rules of the Tortoise Academy, you are not allowed to kill us. Otherwise, you will be expelled from the academy!��


    Tu Jiaojiao was a soft-hearted woman. She glared at You Wanjian and turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Let��s go!��


    Qin Haodong glanced at You Wanjian, Xiao Yulong, and the others coldly and said, ��I hope you won��t give me a reason to kill you again.��


    After that, he led the crowd through the undead army. The Demon-vanquishing Wand burst into thousands of beams of Buddha��s light under the activation of the Green Wood Genuine Qi. In an instant, the Buddha��s light turned the undead in front of him into a pile of bones.


    You Wanjian was puzzled when he saw how powerful the Demon-vanquishing Wand was. Why was it merely an iron rod in his hand and a divine weapon in Qin Haodong��s hand?


    Xiao Yulong quickly recovered from his shock, crying out, ��Don��t just stand there. Everyone, follow them!��


    You Wanjian also understood what he meant. After the undead creatures were turned into bones, Qin Haodong and the others immediately opened a passage. It was absolutely a good opportunity for them to leave before the other undead creatures filled it up.


    So he quickly followed with the others. Although these people were not shrouded by the Buddha��s light, the pressure on them was still much less. While resisting the fast transformable undead creatures, they quickly passed the third floor.


    The Seven Storeys Pagoda seemed to carry an inexplicable power. When they arrived at the stairs from the third to the fourth floors, the undead army completely retreated and returned to being mere specimens.


    As for the scattered white bones, they seemed to have been replenished with energy, forming the undead creatures one after another again.


    When the Little Witch saw You Wanjian and the others rushing over after them, she shouted discontentedly, ��Are you shameless? Why are you following us?��


    In the face of criticism, You Wanjian did not care at all. ��You go your own way. We go ours. We killed our way here with our own abilities. It has nothing to do with you.��


    ��You Wanjian, you have no shame!�� Tu Jiaojiao said angrily.


    ��Well, I just borrowed your light. What��s the big deal?�� You Wanjian said, ��Let me tell you. We��ll reach the fourth floor soon.


    ��This is the most difficult floor of the Seven Storeys Pagoda. It��s full of high-level formations. When I break the formations, I��ll bring you along. It��s to return your favor.��


    Tu Jiaojiao didn��t retort when she heard this, because she was clearly aware that besides cultivation, You Wanjian��s most formidable ability was formations. He wasn��t even inferior to a teacher that taught formations in the academy.


    If he could help later, it would indeed save them a lot of trouble.


    You Wanjian strode to the fourth floor of the pagoda with a proud look on his face.


    Unlike the other three floors, it was a vast expanse of white here. One could not see anything with his eyes alone. There were also faint fluctuations of formations.


    You Wanjian pointed to the fog and said, ��This is not ordinary fog but a special formation. Those who don��t know how to stop the formation will not be able to get out for the rest of their lives.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the fog in front of him. It was indeed a formation. Its level was very high. It looked like an ordinary one, but in fact, there was another mystery.


    With his attainment in formations, it took him a lot of deduction to find out the mystery. It turned out that there were two formation eyes, one real and one fake, in the formation.


    Attacking the fake formation eye would not only fail to stop it but would also activate the Phantom Magic Field hidden within.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was looking at the fog in front of him without speaking, You Wanjian became even prouder. ��Qin Haodong, aren��t you very powerful? Are you dumbfounded now?


    ��Let me tell you this. Only people like us, who are proficient in formations, are capable of stopping this formation. If you do not understand formations, it will be useless no matter how high your cultivation is.��


    Qin Haodong had already figured it out. He glanced at him and said, ��Do you mean that you can stop the formation?��


    ��Of course! I��ll stop it now!��


    You Wanjian was originally the first in the South Academy and also an unusually lucky person. However, since he met Qin Haodong, he had been humiliated time and again. His limelight had been taken away. At this moment, he was holding back his strength and must regain his dignity.


    He strode into the fog and said, ��Let me tell you! As long as we find the formation eye, everyone can pass safely. If we can��t find it, we won��t be able to get out of here even if we��re exhausted.��


    Seeing that he went straight to the fake formation eye, Qin Haodong could not help shaking his head. This guy was really a dabbler.


    You Wanjian destroyed the fake formation eye with a proud look but he didn��t know that he had fallen into the illusion.


    ��Qin Haodong, did you see that? The formation has been broken. Don��t think you are amazing. In fact, you are not as good as me.��


    After he said that, Tu Jiaojiao approached him and said, ��Senior Brother, I didn��t expect you to be so powerful. I was wrong before. Can you forgive me?��


    Murong Jinghong also walked over. ��Senior Brother, you are not only handsome but also very capable. You don��t need to defeat me three times. I will be your girlfriend now, okay?��


    ��Murong Jinghong, let me tell you. Senior Brother You Wanjian is mine. You can��t take him away even if you want to.�� Tu Jiaojiao was suddenly unhappy.


    Murong Jinghong said, ��No! Senior Brother You Wanjian is so excellent. You can��t take him from me����


    You Wanjian said, ��Knock it off, my two sweeties! Both of you can be my women!��


    ��Okay, Senior Brother, we��re willing����


    ��Senior Brother, let��s go to the bridal chamber now. I can��t wait����


    Qin Haodong stood outside. When he saw You Wanjian smiling foolishly at first, then dancing with joy, and pulling at his clothes, he knew that You Wanjian was trapped in an illusion.


    Seeing that this guy��s clothes were rapidly being taken off, Qinhaodong couldn��t let him strip in public because there were a few girls here.


    Qin Haodong did not wait any longer. He raised his hand and shot out a red light. With a snap, the fog in front of him completely dissipated. The illusion disappeared.


    ��Jiaojiao, Jinghong, I��m coming!��


    You Wanjian was immersed in the illusion. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. All the scenes disappeared. Then, Tu Jiaojiao��s angry face appeared in front of him.


    ��Bastard, whose name are you calling?!��


    Tu Jiaojiao raised her hand and slapped him in the face. Seeing that this guy had stripped down to his underwear, she knew that he was up to no good.


    Murong Jinghong glared at him too. ��I��ll kill you if you dare call me by my name again!��


    ��Uh����


    Only then did You Wanjian come to his senses. After the experience of the first floor, he knew that he had just fallen into an illusion again.


    He looked down at his underwear and recalled how he��d been babbling away earlier. Even with his thicker skin, he was incredibly embarrassed at that moment.


    ��Senior Brother You Wanjian, your way of stopping the formation is really unique. It��s the first time that I��ve seen someone take off his clothes to stop the formation in so many years. Is this how the masters like you stop the formation?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at You Wanjian playfully. Then he quickly passed the fourth floor with his group and rushed to the fifth floor.


    ��Bastard, you dare to humiliate me?!��


    You Wanjian cursed in anger from his embarrassment. He then grabbed his clothes and put them on.


    Xue Pan said, ��This guy is surely a demon. He knows everything. He��s even good at stopping formations.��


    You Wanjian said, ��Did you see how he stopped the formation?��


    ��We did not see it too clearly. We just saw him throwing out a red object and then the formation stopped,�� Xiao Yulong said as he pointed forward, ��that thing is still there.��


    You Wanjian looked in the direction of the finger and saw a red brick on the ground.

 Chapter 918 - The Magic Maze

    Qin Haodong took them to the fifth floor, which was completely different from the other four floors.


    After going upstairs, they saw a hall that was about 40 or 50 square meters wide. The walls of the hall were decorated with lattices for treasures. However, these lattices were empty at this time. Obviously, the treasures had been taken away by the previous visitors.


    On the other side of the hall were densely packed small rooms. The doors were open on this side. No one knew where these doors led to.


    They looked around and found that there were no treasures to take away, so they walked toward these small rooms.


    ��What are these? They seem very interesting. I��ll go in and have a look!��


    After seeing the small rooms, the Little Witch was about to jump in. However, she was pulled back by Qin Haodong.


    ��Don��t enter recklessly. This is the magic maze. Once you enter, you may be trapped inside and can��t get out.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Everyone, please must be careful. My ancestor said that back then, he saw many Strongs entering the magic maze with his own eyes, but then there was no news about them after.


    ��Even when the Seven Storeys Pagoda closed, those people did not come out. It��s obvious how formidable this magic maze is.��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��The Seven Storeys Pagoda opens once every 30 years. No one has reached the sixth floor so far. It can be seen that it��s not a simple place.��


    The Little Witch shouted excitedly, ��Doesn��t that mean that no one has ever been to the sixth floor before? Then the treasures inside are ours.��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��That��s right but we must have the ability to get there.��


    Zhao Xingyue asked in confusion, ��Big Brother Qin, what is a magic maze? It looks like small rooms. What��s scary about it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��These small rooms are not terrible. However, you will find that everything around you is exactly the same when you go in.


    ��You can��t see the entrance and there seems to be no exit. It��s hard to find your way out. In the end, you would only starve to death inside. Wouldn��t that be scary?��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��It seems that the stairs leading to the sixth floor are on the other side of the magic maze. We must go through the magic maze to reach the sixth floor.��


    The Little Witch asked, ��Sister Murong, didn��t your ancestor leave any clue as to how to go through this magic maze?��


    Murong Jinghong shook her head and said, ��My ancestor was already seriously injured when he came here. In addition, he was satisfied with the Jinghong Sword, so he did not continue to explore.


    ��The records he left mentioned that the next obstacle was the magic maze but there was no way to crack it.


    ��I have read a lot of information over the years. There are too few records of mazes in the Lingwu Continent. So far, it has not appeared anywhere else other than the Seven Storeys Pagoda.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��It��s easy to go through the magic maze. Everyone��s mind is limited. Why should we go through them one by one? We can just dismantle them.


    ��Anyway, this is the fifth floor of the Seven Storeys Pagoda. It��s not too big. There must not be too many rooms.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��It��s definitely a predecessor who left the Seven Storeys Pagoda. How could he not have thought of this simple and rough idea? It won��t work.��


    ��Whether it works or not, we��ll know once we give it a try.��


    The Genuine Qi within Tu Jiaojiao��s body quickly circulated as she hit the wall in front of her with a full force palm.


    Her cultivation had reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm. One palm strike was enough to split mountains and shatter stones. However, there was no other effect except for a dull bang when she hit the wall in front of her.


    ��What is this? It��s too sturdy!��


    Tu Jiaojiao flicked her numbed wrist and turned to Murong Jinghong, saying, ��Jinghong Fairy, it��s impossible to rely on our own strength. Your Jinghong Sword is unbelievably sharp, so give it a try.��


    Murong Jinghong nodded. She unsheathed her sword and slashed at the wall in front of her.


    What surprised people was that the invincible Jinghong Sword only left a dent on the wall. It did not cause much damage.


    The sight of the outcome made her giggle bleakly. ��It seems that my idea did not work!��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Since we can��t go there, let��s go back.��


    Along the way, she first met the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants and then the bone legion. Although she had been holding back her words, she was really scared.


    Right now, it was only the fifth floor. The sixth and seventh floors were next Who knows what else was there? Thus, she decided to retreat.


    The Little Witch immediately cried, ��How can we do that? The Seven Storeys Pagoda appears once every 30 years. Until now, we haven��t got a single treasure. It��s not easy to come here, so we can��t go back empty-handed.��


    The others also had the same idea. Naturally, they did not want to go back with no gain but they had no way to crack the maze.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry! Just follow me.��


    Tu Jiaojiao asked, ��Are you sure? This isn��t a formation. You know how to go through the maze?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��No problem.��


    ��Junior Brother, how confident are you?��


    Murong Jinghong��s face was full of incredulity. Ever since her ancestor went to the Seven Storeys Pagoda, from her grandfather to her father, they had been studying ways to break through the magic maze.


    Dozens of years had passed but her family��s research did not turn up any results at all. However, Qin Haodong, who was just in his early twenties, said that he could crack it. How could she not be shocked?


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��Ninety per cent!��


    Mazes were rare on the Lingwu Continent but they were games that children often played on earth.


    In the past, he had watched the killing skill to crack the maze in a variety show, which was to walk on the right side of the wall with the right hand touching the wall. Then, one would be able to pass through it soon.


    He had solved countless maze games in this way. The principle of mazes on the Lingwu Continent could possibly be the same as that of mazes on earth.


    The Little Witch jumped and shouted, ��That��s great. I believe that my little brother will definitely take us there.��


    After everyone agreed, Qin Haodong took out the Pink Dust and tied them together again. He chose an entrance and walked into the magic maze.


    As soon as they entered, You Wanjian, Xiao Yulong, and the others also came to the fifth floor.


    You Wanjian glanced around. He did not see Qin Haodong and the others. He turned to look at the magic maze in front of him and said, ��They have already entered. Let��s hurry up.��


    Xiao Yulong said, ��This is a magic maze. What if we can��t get out after going in?��


    ��It doesn��t matter. If we were slower, the treasures on the sixth floor would be taken away by those guys.��


    After saying that, You Wanjian recklessly walked into the maze. Xiao Yulong hesitated for a moment and followed him. After all, they came for the treasure, so they had to try.


    Five minutes later, Qin Haodong came out from the other side of the maze with the others. It seemed that the killing skill was the killing skill. It could effectively crack the mazes, whether on earth or on the Lingwu Continent.


    ��Little Brother, you are so great. You are the best man I have ever known.��


    The Little Witch said as she kissed Qin Haodong��s cheek. The other women��s eyes were also full of admiration.


    ��The sixth floor, here we come!��


    The Little Witch rushed excitedly to the sixth floor of the pagoda.


    ��Slow down.��


    Qin Haodong was afraid that something would happen to her, so he, together with the group followed her. They went to the legendary sixth floor where no one had ever been before.


    Compared with the first five floors, the sixth floor was much smaller. It was empty without anything inside. What was surprising was that there was not even a staircase to the seventh floor.


    ��What��s going on? Could it be that the Seven Storeys Pagoda only has six floors?�� Tu Jiaojiao asked.


    Murong Jinghong glanced around and said, ��It��s possible. Maybe the seventh floor is just for decoration.��


    The Little Witch took Qin Haodong��s arm and asked, ��Little Brother, what do you think?��


    ��I think that since it��s the Seven Storeys Pagoda, the seventh floor should exist. It��s just that we haven��t found the way up yet.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, everyone. The pagoda is open for three days. We still have a lot of time. Let��s take away the treasures here first.��


    On the walls of the sixth floor were many lattices where treasures were placed. The interior glowed brightly and was full of Spiritual Qi. It seemed that no one had visited this level before. The treasures were still there.


    The Little Witch said excitedly, ��You��re right. Since we��re here, let��s get the treasures first.��


    Everyone��s eyes blazed in excitement. They all knew the higher the floor, the higher the level of the treasures. Murong Jinghong��s ancestor got the Jinghong Sword from the fifth floor, so the treasures on the sixth floor must be even better.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong said, ��There are a lot of treasures here. Don��t grab them. Let��s do it on a first come first serve basis.��


    Everyone agreed and rushed to their treasures respectively.


    Qin Haodong was not in a hurry. What he needed most now was the Spiritual Qi. The temptation of treasures was not too great for him.


    He looked around and found that most of the treasures here were weapons, pills, and various cultivation methods.


    He walked around casually. With a big divine weapon like the Xuan Yuan Sword, he was no longer interested in other weapons. The levels of the pills here were not high. As long as there were enough medicinal materials, he could refine them himself.


    Suddenly, an ancient book caught his attention. On it were the words ��Qimen Displacement Technique��.


    As Emperor Green Wood who had lived for 500 years in the Cultivation World, he had seen countless cultivation methods but he couldn��t figure out what this method was for.


    He picked up the book and flipped through it. Only then did he understand what the Qimen Displacement Technique was.


    ��Not bad! This is a good item!��


    There was a flash of joy on Qin Haodong��s face.


    This Qimen Displacement Technique was a special kind of technique. To put it frankly, it used the Qimen Dunjia technique to quickly switch the positions of two people. It was an extremely profound spatial magical art.


    If he mastered this technique, he could immediately swap positions with the Little Witch and he would appear where the Little Witch was.


    It sounded simple. However, this technique could definitely play an unexpected role at critical moments.


    He excitedly put the ancient book into his Storage Ring. At the same time, the other people also found treasures that satisfied them.


    There were more than a dozen treasures placed in the hall. Everyone got at least one so no one went back empty-handed.


    ��Big Brother Qin, what do you think of my sword?��


    Zhao Xingyue walked over with a sword in her hand.


    Qin Haodong took the sword and looked at it. It was simple and elegant, full of Spiritual Qi. The word ��Killing Immortal�� was written on the sheath.


    He held the hilt of the sword and pulled it out. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in front of him. A sword like the water in autumn appeared in front of him.


    ��Not bad. This is not an ordinary sword, worthy of its name, the Killing Immortal Sword.��


    This sword was no less powerful than Murong Jinghong��s Jinghong Sword.


    Zhao Xingyue��s face lit up. She said excitedly, ��Big Brother Qin, if you like it, I��ll give it to you.��


    ��How can I accept your treasure? Don��t you still lack a weapon? This sword is just right for you.��


    Zhao Xingyue said with embarrassment, ��Big Brother Qin, I��m timid. I wouldn��t dare to use this sword even if I had it.��


    As they were talking, the Little Witch ran over excitedly. ��Little Brother, do you think this apparel is beautiful?��

 Chapter 919 - Netherworld Ghost Claw

    The Little Witch ran over with a golden armor. She presented it to Qin Haodong like a treasure.


    Qin Haodong took the armor. It felt light in his hand. He didn��t know what it was made of but it was covered with golden scales.


    What was surprising was that each scale was a defensive formation. Hundreds of defensive formations were superimposed on top of each other. This was definitely a peak-grade personal defensive divine item.


    At this time, a message flashed across his mind, ��Dragon Scale Armor, effectively neutralizes 90 percent of the attack power.��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help but marvel at the fact that it could neutralize 90% of the attack power. It was definitely a top-level protective treasure. Although it hadn��t reached the level of the divine weapon, it was not too far away.


    It looked like the treasures in the pagoda were indeed extraordinary. Zhao Xingyue had gotten the Killing Immortal Sword. The Little Witch had gotten the Dragon Scale Armor.


    ��Little Brother, tell me! What do you think of this apparel?��


    As a summoner who could not improve to the next level, she was not very interested in pills and weapons, so she chose this armor.


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is not clothing. It��s the Dragon Scale Armor. It can neutralize 90% of attacks. It��s definitely a good life-saving treasure.��


    At this moment, Zhao Xingyue said with some embarrassment, ��Hongying, can we change? I��m a timid person. Even if I take a sword, it��s useless. This armor suits me����


    As a summoner, the Little Witch did not like swords at first. However, she still said straightforwardly, ��Okay, if you like it, take it.��


    ��Thank you, Sister Hongying.�� Zhao Xingyue happily handed the Killing Immortal Sword to the Little Witch and then put on the Dragon Scale Armor.


    ��I feel much safer with this!��


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. She was obviously a master at the late stage of the Voiding Realm but she was so timid that she didn��t even have the courage to make a move.


    At this time, Tu Jiaojiao and the others also returned. ��Brother Qin, we have gotten all the treasures here. Shouldn��t we think of a way to go to the seventh floor?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��I��ve checked just now. There��s no way to go up to the top floor. What��s the way to go up?��


    At this moment, a beam of light suddenly shot down from the center of the pagoda. It was like a searchlight on a modern stage, forming a bright circle of light in the middle of the pagoda.


    Immediately after, a voice rang out in everyone��s ears. ��Little fellows, welcome to the Seven Storeys Pagoda!��


    The sudden voice startled everyone. Zhao Xingyue quickly hugged Qin Haodong��s arm.


    The Little Witch asked with great interest, ��Who are you? Where are you?��


    The voice did not answer the Little Witch��s questions and continued, ��If you want to enter the seventh floor of the pagoda, you must pass the soul interrogation!��


    After hearing this, everyone immediately became excited. It seemed that the seventh floor really existed in the pagoda.


    They had already found so many treasures on the sixth floor. This made everyone more hopeful about the seventh floor.


    The Little Witch asked again, ��What is soul interrogation?��


    Qin Haodong grabbed her and said, ��Don��t ask again. There��s no one here at all. This is a prompt left by a predecessor through special means. You just need to listen to him.��


    ��Oh!��


    The Little Witch nodded. At this time, the prompt continued, ��The soul interrogation is the light column in front of you. This is an extremely powerful spiritual formation.


    ��If you want to enter the seventh floor, stand there and be interrogated by me. If you want to get the treasures on the seventh floor, you must be honest. If you lie, you will be punished.��


    The Little Witch asked, ��What punishment?��


    The prompt said, ��Soul and spirit are destroyed.��


    ��This����


    After hearing the prompt, everyone fell silent. This soul interrogation seemed simple but it was extremely challenging.


    No one knew what would be asked. After all, everyone had their own secrets. They didn��t want to tell their secrets in public. But the consequence of lying was so serious.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the Little Witch said, ��Isn��t it just the truth? It��s easy. I��ll go first.��


    She usually had a straightforward temperament. There were not many secrets in her heart. Therefore, she was not afraid of these things.


    Then she stepped towards the halo. However, Qin Haodong pulled her back and said, ��Wait a minute.��


    The Little Witch said, ��What��s wrong, Little Brother? Are you going first?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. Then he turned back to Zhong Xiaodie and said, ��You go first.��


    His behavior took everyone by surprise. Along the way, he always took the lead no matter what difficulties they encountered. Why did he want Zhong Xiaodie to try it first this time?


    Could it be that he felt that there was something dangerous about this soul interrogation? He wanted the people who were not part of the academy to give it a try first?


    Zhong Xiaodie was also very surprised. She asked, ��Doctor Qin, why me? Is it because I am not a student of the Tortoise Academy?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Junior Brother, how about I go first? My cultivation is the highest here. I also have the Jinghong Sword. Even if there is danger later, I can deal with it.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head again. He said, ��No! She must be the first.��


    Zhong Xiaodie��s face darkened. ��Doctor Qin, aren��t you bullying me?��


    Others also felt that Qin Haodong��s approach was inappropriate, but out of trust for him, no one spoke out.


    ��Am I bullying you?�� Qin Haodong smiled slightly and said, ��If you weren��t here, I would be the first to go up. But with you here, I don��t dare to do that. What if I go up and you hurt my people?��


    Zhong Xiaodie��s expression changed greatly. ��Doctor Qin, what do you mean? Are you doubting me?��


    ��You��re right! I��m doubting you,�� Qin Haodong said bluntly, ��you saw it outside just now. There are thousands of people coming to the pagoda to get the experience. Why were you the only one who met the 12 ghost slaves?


    ��Besides, the Pagoda Mountain is so big. Why did you come to us?��


    Zhong Xiaodie immediately put on a pitiful expression. She said, ��Doctor Qin, you really wronged me. These are just coincidences.��


    Tu Jiaojiao added, ��Yes, Brother Qin, have you misunderstood Sister Xiaodie?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��These were not enough to arouse my suspicion. The most important thing is that I am a doctor.


    ��When treating you, I found that the injuries in your body ingeniously avoided the vital parts. They looked very serious, but in fact, there was no substantial harm.


    ��Maybe you didn��t expect that there would be a doctor in our team at that time. If your injuries are too serious, they will affect your next move.��


    Zhong Xiaodie said anxiously, ��Doctor Qin, you misunderstood me. My injuries were caused by those ghost slaves. I don��t know the specific situation����


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and interrupted Zhong Xiaodie. ��After joining our team, you first tried to protect Zhao Xingyue after the Xiahou father and son��s arrival in order to gain our trust.


    ��After that, you became extremely low-key, to the point that everyone forgot that you were still in the team. However, the more you did this, the more you attracted my attention.��


    Hearing this, everyone realized that Zhong Xiaodie was really low-key after entering the pagoda. She didn��t even say a word.


    Qin Haodong continued, ��I didn��t want to expose you at first. I wanted to see what you were going to do, but now I can��t.


    ��If I am the first to enter the seventh floor, I fear that you will make a move against my people. If I am the last to enter, I fear that there will be unknown dangers up ahead. Thus, I must finish you off.��


    Zhong Xiaodie said with a wronged face, ��Doctor Qin, you really misunderstood me. I am indeed just an ordinary person who wants to experience. I mean no harm to you����


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since you said so, I won��t make it difficult for you. You just need to be the first to enter the soul interrogation. Then you will naturally tell the truth.


    ��Of course, if you want to try it at the risk of destroying your soul and spirit, you can continue to lie.��


    ��Okay, I��ll prove it to everyone now!��


    Zhong Xiaodie looked determined and strode toward the light column of the soul interrogation.


    The Little Witch said in a low voice, ��Little Brother, have you misunderstood Sister Xiaodie����


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhong Xiaodie, who was about to go to the front of the soul interrogation, suddenly stopped. Then, her momentum suddenly erupted. She turned back and grabbed at Qin Haodong.


    ��Netherworld Ghost Claw! Brat, go to hell!��


    At this time, Zhong Xiaodie��s expression changed greatly. She was no longer gentle and virtuous as before. Instead, she had a fierce look on her face. Moreover, the momentum on her body was extremely powerful, which far exceeded the late stage of the Voiding Realm. She was just like a master of the Grand Completion Realm.


    ��Oh, My God! She is really a spy among us����


    ��So powerful! She is a master of the Grand Completion Realm����


    ��Netherworld Ghost Claw! She is from the Ghost King Sect����


    Everyone was shocked by Zhong Xiaodie��s change. They wanted to help Qin Haodong but it was too late.


    At this moment, a huge foot cut across the sky and collided with Zhong Xiaodie��s ghost claw.


    After a muffled bang, Zhong Xiaodie flew out like a fly and hit the wall of the pagoda hard.


    At the same time, the Three-legged Golden Toad appeared in front of everyone. It stuck out its huge tongue and stared at Zhong Xiaodie in front of it.


    Tu Jiaojiao stepped forward and said, ��You��re from the Ghost King Sect. What��s your purpose of coming here as a spy?��


    Zhong Xiaodie got up from the ground. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at everyone angrily without speaking.


    ��Since you don��t want to tell us, I��ll answer for you!�� Qin Haodong said, ��Your Ghost King Sect knows that the students of our Tortoise Academy are going to enter the pagoda for experiencing, so you carefully planned to make a Self-harming Trick to win our trust and follow us into the pagoda.��


    The Little Witch asked, ��Little Brother, why didn��t they come by themselves if they wanted to enter the pagoda? Why did they have to mingle with us?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If I��m right, the Ghost King Sect has sent people in before. However, there are many barriers in the pagoda. They are not good at formations, so they didn��t make it before.


    ��Thus, this time, they changed their strategy and sent their people to mingle with us. They wanted to utilize our skills to reach the top of the pagoda and then kill us all after obtaining the treasures.��


    Everyone understood at once. If they hadn��t been with Qin Haodong this time, they wouldn��t have been able to reach the sixth floor of the pagoda, let alone the Ghost King Sect, which didn��t know the formation at all.


    Murong Jinghong added, ��But she��s alone. It��s not going to be easy for her to kill us all, is it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��She was originally a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. I don��t know what special method she used to hide her cultivation and sneak into the pagoda.


    ��However, she has her own way to regain her cultivation at any time and restore her strength. Think about it, if we are ambushed by a master of the Grand Completion Realm without any precautions, what will happen?��


    ��Hiss����


    Everyone present gasped. The highest cultivation among them was the late stage of the Voiding Realm. The level was no match for the Grand Completion Realm.


    If they were ambushed, they��d be dead without a doubt!

 Chapter 920 - Detonate Spirit

    Qin Haodong looked at Zhong Xiaodie and said jokingly, ��What do you think? Am I right?��


    Seeing that her plot has been exposed, Zhong Xiaodie didn��t deny it any more. ��You��re right. Our plan was perfect but I didn��t expect you to suddenly get a seventh-level demonic beast. Also, I didn��t expect you to see through our plan.��


    After the Three-legged Golden Toad improved to the seventh level, it brought her a lot of pressure. However, in her opinion, as long as she killed Qin Haodong, its master, in advance, the Three-legged Golden Toad would not be a problem for her.


    However, she didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would see through her guise even though she was very careful.


    She had no choice but to pretend to be ready for the soul interrogation and take the opportunity to launch a sudden attack. However, she didn��t expect that Qin Haodong was already prepared and she would be beaten by the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    Although she was the Strong at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, she had no ability to resist the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Judging from your cultivation, you have a high position in the Ghost King Sect. Can you introduce yourself?��


    Zhong Xiaodie glared at him with resentment. ��Since you have seen through it, I have nothing to say.��


    ��Then do it!��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. The Three-legged Golden Toad, which had been anxiously waiting, rushed over and raised its big claws and smashed downward at her.


    Zhong Xiaodie was completely terrified of the Three-legged Golden Toad. Not only was it a seventh-level demonic beast but it was also the most powerful kind.


    She hurriedly dodged to the side. The Three-legged Golden Toad seemed clumsy but it was incomparably agile. Its other big claw was already waiting there.


    In desperation, Zhong Xiaodie could only raise her hand to fight the Three-legged Golden Toad. This time, not only did she fly backward but she also spat out a lot of blood and suffered a serious internal injury.


    Seeing that the Three-legged Golden Toad was going to pounce on her again, she quickly yelled, ��Stop. As long as you let me go, I will leave the pagoda immediately.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��You wanted to kill us. Now, you want to leave after your conspiracy was exposed? There��s no such thing in the world.��


    Glancing at the Three-legged Golden Toad, Zhong Xiaodie said nervously, ��Let me tell you. I am one of the four ghost concubines of Ghost Lord. If you dare to kill me, the Ghost King Sect will not let you go.��


    ��The Ghost King Sect will not make trouble for us if I let you go? Do you think we are fools?�� Qin Haodong ordered the Three-legged Golden Toad, ��Kill her.��


    ��Goo-ga����


    The Three-legged Golden Toad let out a deafening roar. Its big tongue, like a flexible whip, directly rolled toward Zhong Xiaodie.


    ��Qin Haodong, you forced me to do this!��


    Zhong Xiaodie dodged the fatal blow of the Three-legged Golden Toad with a flash. A ferocious look flashed across her face. Then the momentum on her body suddenly soared. An extremely powerful and dangerous aura filled the entire pagoda.


    ��Spirit self-destructed! Everyone, run!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t expect that Zhong Xiaodie would be so crazy that she chose to detonate her Spirit.


    Generally speaking, even if a cultivator who had reached the Combination Realm died, his Spirit could continue to live. At least, he could choose to reincarnate. If he selected the Spirit self-destruct option, there would be nothing left.


    The power of Spirit self-destruct was extremely great. For a cultivator at the stage of the Combination Realm, the detonation of Spirit was no less than that of a small nuclear bomb.


    After issuing the warning, with a thought, Qin Haodong put the Three-legged Golden Toad in the Spirit Beast Pouch. Then he turned around and threw Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch to the ground.


    Before he left, he had promised Luo Dongqing that he would protect the little girl no matter what happened. At the moment, the Green Wood Genuine Qi in his body surged wildly to protect these three people at the same time.


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s shout, Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the others quickly retreated.


    But it was too late at this time. With a loud bang, the powerful energy first tore through Zhong Xiaodie��s body and turned it into a flying bloody mist, and then it dissipated in the pagoda.


    Under the impact of the huge airwave, they were like kites with their strings cut, flying around and hitting the walls of the pagoda.


    Although Qin Haodong��s Green Wood Genuine Qi was powerful, the power of Zhong Xiaodie detonating her Spirit was too strong. In addition, they were in the center of the pagoda. He had to protect the two people below him. The huge energy broke through his Genuine Qi in an instant.


    Then he felt as if his back had been hit by a 10,000-ton stone. His chest felt hot. He spat out a big mouthful of blood. The blood splashed onto the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue��s faces. Everything went black as he lost consciousness.


    Tu Jiaojiao, Fang Qiong��er, and Yun Qianqian hit the walls of the pagoda and then lay on the ground, vomiting mouthfuls of blood. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    Spirit self-destruct was too fierce. If Qin Haodong hadn��t warned them in advance, they wouldn��t have been seriously injured but they would have lost their lives.


    Murong Jinghong was the one with the least injuries. At that instant, a silver shield flashed in front of her. It was the defensive treasure she got from the sixth floor of the pagoda.


    With the help of the silver shield, she was not too badly injured. However, her internal organs were slightly shaken when she hit the wall of the pagoda.


    The Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue were shocked by the sudden change. Before they could react, a warm liquid sprayed onto their faces, accompanied by a strong smell of blood.


    When the airwaves in the pagoda gradually calmed down and the thick smoke dissipated, the Little Witch realized that Qin Haodong was injured. She shouted hurriedly, ��Little Brother, how are you?��


    Zhao Xingyue was even more flustered. She grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm and shook it desperately, ��Big Brother Qin, what��s wrong with you? Don��t scare me!��


    However, Qin Haodong had fallen into a deep coma. No matter how loudly they shouted, Qin Haodong could not be awakened for a while.


    Hearing their shouts, Murong Jinghong rushed over. When she saw Qin Haodong lying still on the ground, she asked nervously, ��How is he?��


    The Little Witch sobbed and said, ��In order to protect us, my little brother was injured!��


    Zhao Xingyue burst into tears. ��Big Brother Qin, are you alright? It��s all my fault that you got hurt��


    As the two of them cried, Tu Jiaojiao, Fang Qiong��er, and Yun Qianqian immediately became nervous. Ignoring their serious injuries, they ran over to assess Qin Haodong��s injury.


    Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er held each other and stumbled along. Tu Jiaojiao��s injury was even more serious. She was almost crawling over to Qin Haodong. Murong Jinghong hurriedly carried her to Qin Haodong��s side.


    ��Senior Brother, how are you? Wake up quickly. Don��t scare me����


    ��Doctor Qin, are you all right? Doctor Qin����


    ��Junior Brother, wake up quickly����


    For a moment, all the women present were very nervous. The explosion just now was too scary. They were seriously injured on the periphery.


    Qin Haodong was at the center of the pagoda and had to protect Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch. One could only imagine the consequence.


    Murong Jinghong checked Qin Haodong��s pulse and heartbeat nervously. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief and said to everyone, ��Well, don��t cry. He��s just injured and unconscious. His life is not in danger.��


    Hearing this news, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. However, Zhao Xingyue continued to cry. ��It��s all my fault for being weak and cowardly. Otherwise, my big brother Qin would not have been so badly injured����


    At this moment, footsteps sounded from the stairs. You Wanjian came up with his men.


    ��Gee, why are you all crying?��


    After wandering around the maze for a long time, they still couldn��t find an exit and finally returned to the starting point.


    Later Xue Pan came up with an idea. They followed Qin Haodong��s breath and walked out of the maze.


    However, as soon as they came out, they heard a deafening explosion. The explosion was too frightening, so they were not in a hurry to come up. When the impact had settled down, they carefully went up to the sixth floor.


    You Wanjian looked at Qin Haodong, who was in a coma, and suddenly smiled happily. He laughed and said, ��No wonder you are crying. It turns out that Qin Haodong is dead.��


    ��Shut up, You Wanjian!�� Tu Jiaojiao cried angrily.


    The Little Witch said furiously, ��Nonsense! My little brother won��t die even if you die!��


    ��Is that so? Then let��s see if he dies first or I die first.��


    There was a flash of murderous intent in You Wanjian��s eyes. During this period of time, he had suffered losses at the hands of Qin Haodong continuously. His heart was full of hatred.


    In the past, he had been most afraid of Qin Haodong��s seventh-level demonic beast but now that Qin Haodong was unconscious, he definitely could not summon it. Now was the best time to kill Qin Haodong.


    As he spoke, he pulled out the long sword on his back and stepped toward Qin Haodong.


    Tu Jiaojiao immediately became nervous. In the past, she was not afraid of You Wanjian. However, she was seriously injured now and had no fighting power at all.


    Among them, the only one who was not injured at all was Zhao Xingyue. She had been well protected by Qin Haodong. At the same time, she was wearing the Dragon Scale Armor. However, this girl was so timid that she did not have the courage to take action at all. Qin Haodong could not count on her.


    The only ones left were Murong Jinghong with the silver shield and the Little Witch. Seeing that You Wanjian harbored malicious intentions, Murong Jinghong pulled out Jinghong��s sword and stood in front of him, whispering angrily, ��What are you going to do?!��


    You Wanjian did not answer. He turned to Xiao Yulong, Xue Pan, and the others and shouted, ��This guy has gone against us numerous times. Now is the best time to kill him.��


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��Are you crazy, You Wanjian? We are all students of the Tortoise Academy. If you touch a finger of my little brother, my grandpa will never let you off.��


    Although Xiao Yulong and Xue Pan hated Qin Haodong very much, they were still students of the academy. When they saw that You Wanjian really wanted to kill Qin Haodong, they hesitated for a while.


    You Wanjian shouted, ��A great man has to be ruthless. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What are you hesitating about?��


    Xiao Yulong said, ��He��s a student of our academy after all. Will there be trouble if we really kill him?��


    ��What��s there to be afraid of? We��re all the top students in the academy, so it��s fine even if we kill a poor guy like him. Could it be that the academy can expel all of us?��


    Seeing that these people were still hesitating, You Wanjian said eagerly, ��Qin Haodong is in a coma now. It will be troublesome if he wakes up. At that time, he will have the seventh-level demonic beast. We won��t even be able to take away the treasures.


    ��Think about it. What did you come to the Seven Storeys Pagoda for? All you need to do is to stop Murong Jinghong. I��ll do the murder!��


    Human beings died for wealth and birds died for food. In addition, Xiao Yulong hated Qin Haodong in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, ��Well, let��s do it!��


    Originally, the eight students of the South Academy did not have much hatred for Qin Haodong, but for the treasures in the Seven Storeys Pagoda, they all stood behind You Wanjian.


    Seeing the hatred in these people��s eyes, Murong Jinghong and others became nervous. Unfortunately, except for her and the Little Witch, the others had no power to fight at all.


    With the support of everyone, You Wanjian looked complacent. He looked at Murong Jinghong and said, ��We just want to deal with Qin Haodong. As long as you step aside, we will not make things difficult for you.��


    ��You heartless thing. Have you forgotten how Qin Haodong saved you before?�� Murong Jinghong held the Jinghong Sword in her hand and said angrily, ��As long as I��m here today, you won��t be able to hurt a hair on his head.��


    At the same time, the Little Witch had completed her summoning. The Gate of Life slowly opened in the hexagram. A few black shadows came out one after another.

 Chapter 921 - Mutually Destructive Tactic

    ��Hellhounds! These damned things! Why did she summon them out again?!��


    ��Why are we so unlucky this time? Why couldn��t they have been chickens, pigs, or sheep?��


    ��Oh, My God! She actually summoned four at once����


    Seeing that the Little Witch had summoned four Hellhounds at one time, Xiao Yulong and all the students around him exclaimed in dismay.


    Having fought with Hellhounds in succession in recent days, they were very familiar with this kind of demonic beast. The Hellhound was ranked the top among the sixth-level demonic beasts. One Hellhound was equivalent to a master at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Although there were many people on You Wanjian��s side, You Wanjian had to deal with Murong Jinghong. Among the remaining ten people, the highest cultivation was the late stage of the Voiding Realm. In a one-on-one fight, they were no match for these Hellhounds.


    Even if the ten of them worked together, they were still at a disadvantage based on their overall strength.


    Right now, the Little Witch was no longer as mischievous as before. Her expression was incredibly serious. Her eyes contained severe killing intent.


    Qin Haodong was injured because he tried to save her but these people wanted to kill her little brother, which was unacceptable to her in any case.


    ��Bite them to death for me!��


    Under the Little Witch��s order, the four Hellhounds�� eyes flickered with blood-red viciousness. They howled and threw themselves at Xiao Yulong and the others.


    Seeing that his side was at a disadvantage, You Wanjian also knew that it was time to end the battle quickly. He rushed to Murong Jinghong in a flash.


    ��Those who stand in my way will die!��


    He let loose a thunderous roar and thrust his sword at Murong Jinghong��s chest.


    ��Bastard, scram!��


    Murong Jinghong brandished her Jinghong Sword and swung it at his long sword.


    You Wanjian held an ordinary long sword in his hand. He did not dare to fight the Jinghong Sword head-on. Thus, he quickly changed his tactic and fought with Murong Jinghong.


    His cultivation was already a notch higher than Murong Jinghong��s. Moreover, Murong Jinghong had been slightly injured in the explosion of Spirit just now.


    In addition, she had to block You Wanjian��s way all the time. She couldn��t let him hurt Qin Haodong. Her loss was You Wanjian��s gain. Therefore, although she had the help of the Jinghong Sword, she was still at an extreme disadvantage.


    After a few rounds of fighting, You Wanjian pierced Murong Jinghong��s arm.


    You Wanjian shouted, ��Jinghong Fairy, you are no match for me at all. I just want to kill that guy, Qin Haodong. I don��t want to make things difficult for you. Get out of the way!��


    Murong Jinghong��s eyes were red. She shouted in a stern voice, ��If you want to kill my junior brother, you must do it over my dead body first.��


    ��You forced me to do this.��


    You Wanjian gritted his teeth. His sword skill became mightier. He took out his most powerful skill, the Life-threatening Three Swords.


    This was his most powerful sword skill. He didn��t use it at all in daily life.


    Murong Jinghong scrambled to dodge the first two attacks. The third thrust plunged deeply into her right chest.


    You Wanjian shouted with a crazed look, ��Are you going to give up or not?��


    Murong Jinghong ignored the wound on her body and shouted firmly, ��No! Kill me if you dare!��


    ��Then go to hell!��


    The people around him were being chased by Hellhounds. Qin Haodong could wake up at any time.


    You Wanjian no longer cared about anything else. The long sword in his hand turned into a flowing light again and stabbed toward the left of Murong Jinghong��s chest.


    This time, Murong Jinghong did not dodge. She raised the Jinghong Sword in her hand and thrust it at You Wanjian at the same time. This was a tactic where neither side gained any advantage.


    ��Bitch, you��re risking your life for another man.��


    Murong Jinghong��s desperate fighting provoked You Wanjian even more. He did not dodge but accelerated his movements. In his opinion, his speed was much faster than Murong Jinghong��s after she was seriously injured.


    He would stab her to death before the Jinghong Sword could hurt him.


    Seeing that You Wanjian did not dodge, Murong Jinghong��s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Just as You Wanjian��s long sword was about to pierce her chest, a silver shield suddenly appeared in her hand. It was the treasure she had just obtained.


    This was all an elaborate trap set by Murong Jinghong. She knew that she was no match for You Wanjian in this situation, so after being seriously injured, she used this mutually destructive tactic to deceive the other side.


    You Wanjian��s long sword hit the silver shield with a clanging sound. It didn��t work. At this time, the Jinghong Sword had already reached his chest, so it was too late for him to dodge.


    ��Puff!�� Although You Wanjian tried his best to dodge, the Jinghong Sword still pierced his right chest.


    ��Ah!��


    You Wanjian let out a scream. The Jinghong Sword was incomparably sharp. Now it almost pierced through his chest. His injury was even more serious than Murong Jinghong��s. He fell to the ground with a thud.


    Seeing that she had succeeded, a hint of joy flashed across Murong Jinghong��s face. Then everything went black as she collapsed onto the ground.


    Xiao Yulong was desperately waving the long sword in his hand to block a Hellhound in front of him. When he saw that You Wanjian was seriously injured and couldn��t get up, he panicked. His defense was immediately broken through by the Hellhound.


    Seeing three heads with three mouths wide open appear in front of him, he quickly stabbed them with his sword.


    Although this sword continuously pierced through two heads of the Hellhound, the third bloody mouth still bit down fiercely on his left arm.


    The Hellhound was incredibly vicious. With a cracking sound, its left arm was directly torn off and dripped with blood.


    Xiao Yulong immediately let out a blood-curdling scream. As matters stood, he no longer had the courage to continue fighting. He turned around and ran to the fifth floor.


    You Wanjian was injured. Xiao Yulong was seriously injured and ran away. When they saw that, the others were immediately distracted and had no fighting power to speak of.


    A Hellhound cruelly tore off a piece of flesh from Xue Pan��s chest. With a scream, he followed Xiao Yulong to the fifth floor.


    As for the other students, their cultivation levels were even lower. They didn��t even have a chance to escape. In the blink of an eye, they all died under the sharp claws of the Hellhounds.


    The Little Witch��s eyes were bloodshot with hatred, and she showed no intention of stopping these Hellhounds.


    After all these people were bitten to death, she combatively looked at You Wanjian, who was seriously wounded and lying on the ground.


    ��You brute, my little brother has saved you so many times but you want to kill him. You must die today!��


    You Wanjian struggled desperately. However, he was seriously injured and couldn��t get up from the ground.


    Seeing the four Hellhounds eyeing him covetously, he was scared out of his wits. He trembled and said, ��Luo Hongying, we are all classmates of the academy. Please don��t kill me����


    ��Now you know we are classmates. Why didn��t you say that when you tried to kill my little brother just now?��


    After saying that, the Little Witch waved her hand. The four Hellhounds pounced on You Wanjian. They bit into You Wanjian crazily and left a bloody mess.


    After a series of screams, You Wanjian fell completely silent.


    The Little Witch didn��t even look at him again. She sent the four Hellhounds back to the Gate of Life and then ran quickly to Murong Jinghong.


    However, she knew nothing about medicine, so she could only help Murong Jinghong stop the bleeding by locking the acupoints on her chest.


    Although they had won, it was just too tragic. Besides herself and Zhao Xingyue, everyone else had fallen to the ground with grave injuries and they were all on the verge of death.


    ��Little Brother, wake up! Please wake up����


    The Little Witch held Qin Haodong in her arms and shook him desperately. At this moment, three figures appeared at the stairs of the sixth floor.


    Zhao Xingyue��s face was already pale because of the battle just now. When she saw the three people, she suddenly became even more nervous.


    ��Hongying, look! Bad guys are coming!��


    The Little Witch looked back and saw He Kaishan, Dong Zhenhai, and Dong Zhenjiang standing at the stairs.


    Seeing these people��s unfriendly expressions, she suddenly stood up and shielded Qin Haodong behind her. ��What are you doing here?��


    After He Kaishan escaped that day, he met the Dong brothers by accident. The three of them came to the pagoda together.


    They knew that with their own strength, it was very difficult to reach the top floor of the pagoda. Thus, they secretly followed behind Xiao Yulong and the others, and eventually managed to arrive on the fifth floor.


    Just when the three of them didn��t know how to get through the maze, the injured Xiao Yulong and Xue Pan ran out of it.


    Seeing that the two of them were seriously injured, He Kaishan and the other two did not know what had happened earlier. However, they decided to take the risk. Therefore, they followed the blood trail and passed through the maze to the sixth floor.


    At first, they were very careful. However, when they saw all the wounded people scattered over the ground and Qin Haodong still needing the protection of the Little Witch, they immediately felt relieved.


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha����


    Dong Zhenhai laughed wildly. ��Qin Haodong, aren��t you very powerful? Aren��t you very formidable? Didn��t you drive us out of the Tortoise Academy? So what? Now you��ve fallen into our hands.��


    He Kaishan looked covetously at the Killing Immortal Sword in the Little Witch��s hand. He reached out to take the silver shield dropped by Murong Jinghong, and praised, ��Good stuff! Really good stuff!


    ��I didn��t expect them to find so many good treasures but now these treasures are all ours.��


    Dong Zhenhai said proudly, ��To arrive early is not so good as to arrive at the most opportune moment. Now we can not only take revenge but also get these treasures. This trip is worth it.��


    Dong Zhenjiang looked at Qin Haodong lying on the ground with hatred in his eyes. ��Brother, I��ll kill Qin Haodong now.��


    The Little Witch held the Killing Immortal Sword in her hand and snapped, ��Who dares to touch my little brother?��


    He Kaishan was slightly stunned and said, ��Aren��t you good at summoning? When did you start to use a sword?��


    The Little Witch said furiously, ��None of your business!��


    He Kaishan glanced at the bloodstains and the people who were seriously injured and lying on the ground. He suddenly realized what was going on.


    ��I understand now. You have just gone through a great battle. You have already used your summoning skill. For the time being, you will not be able to use it again, right?��


    ��I just want to use this sword. What��s wrong with that? Is it any of your business?��


    The Little Witch had indeed just used her summoning skill. She wouldn��t be able to use it a second time till ten minutes later.


    Although she knew that her cultivation at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm was no match for the three people in front of her, she could only fight to the death in order to protect Qin Haodong.


    After confirming his guess was right, He Kaishan smiled proudly. ��Jinghong Fairy, the first of the North Academy, can��t move now. Tu Jiaojiao, the second of the South Academy, is also disabled.


    ��Only the summoner with the weakest cultivation and the good-for-nothing who don��t dare to fight are left. They fought desperately but we gained the treasures. It��s our turn to be lucky!��


    Speaking of this, the three of them laughed proudly together.


    Only then did the Little Witch realize that there was still Zhao Xingyue, who was at the late stage of the Voiding Realm, behind her. She turned around and shouted, ��Sister Xingyue, come and join me. With your cultivation, you can definitely kill these three scums!��


    Zhao Xingyue stood beside Qin Haodong and cried nervously, ��I�� I don��t dare!��


    The Little Witch suddenly became anxious. In the past, Zhao Xingyue did not need to do anything with Qin Haodong��s protection but now the situation was urgent. If Zhao Xingyue did not do anything, they would really die.


    She screamed, ��These three people are only at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm at most. They can��t defeat you at all. Why wouldn��t you dare? Are you really a good-for-nothing?��

 Chapter 922 - Breakthrough of the Inner Demon

    If it were in the past, she would be extremely polite to Zhao Xingyue. However, at the moment, in order to incite Zhao Xingyue��s courage, she could only use this kind of goading method.


    Unfortunately, it turned out that this method still didn��t work. Zhao Xingyue squatted on the ground, pale and shivering, like a frightened lamb. She did not look like a master at the late stage of the Voiding Realm at all.


    He Kaishan laughed proudly. ��Luo Hongying, don��t waste your efforts. Trash will always be trash! You can��t count on her at all.��


    Dong Zhenjiang said, ��Two brothers, any further delay may cause trouble. Let��s take action as soon as possible in case someone comes later.��


    He Kaishan nodded and strode toward Qin Haodong with murderous intent in his eyes.


    The Little Witch raised the Killing Immortal Sword in her hand. She nervously said, ��Don��t come over. Or, I will take action.��


    He Kaishan had already reached the middle stage of the Voiding Realm, while the Little Witch was just a warrior at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm when she couldn��t use her summoning skill. The difference between them was like heaven and earth. Their cultivation levels were worlds apart.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt her hand being relieved of its weight. The Killing Immortal Sword was already in He Kaishan��s hand. Then she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Next, she was kicked, flew across, and hit the wall dozens of meters away.


    With the Killing Immortal Sword in his hand, He Kaishan stepped toward Qin Haodong.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was about to be killed, Zhao Xingyue stood in front of Qin Haodong and pleaded, ��Please, let my Big Brother Qin go. We can give you all our treasures.��


    The Little Witch crawled up from the ground and shouted with a face full of resentment, ��Sister Xingyue, kill him! Don��t beg!��


    ��This trash? You��re still placing your hope on her? You��re truly overthinking things!��


    He Kaishan had been in the same team with Zhao Xingyue and the others before, so he knew her very well. He knew that although this woman was very talented, she didn��t dare to fight at all. Thus, he did not bother about her at all.


    ��Useless trash! Get out of my way!��


    He kicked Zhao Xingyue away and strode toward Qin Haodong. He pointed the Killing Immortal Sword at Qin Haodong��s chest. ��Qin Haodong, aren��t you awesome? Don��t you have the director to back you up? How about now? I��ll send you to hell.��


    Seeing that her little brother was about to die on the spot, the Little Witch let out a heartbreaking cry, ��No!��


    Zhao Xingyue lay on the ground nearby and stared blankly into space


    At that moment, all the scenes of her being with Qin Haodong flashed by like a movie.


    The first time they met, he killed the Dragon Scale Python to save her. Then he took care of her meticulously, gave her delicious food, didn��t mind she had no money and paid her tuition fees, and finally vomited blood in order to protect her.


    ��She��s my teammate. I will never abandon her����


    ��Men are born to protect women!��


    ��He��s the person I love the most. I want to grow old with him.��


    On the first floor of the pagoda, the illusion Zhao Xingyue saw was that she and Qin Haodong helped each other out in difficult times and grew old together.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in her heart, ��Zhao Xingyue, you are not a good-for-nothing. Big Brother Qin has protected you for so long. Now it��s your turn to protect him!��


    ��Kill him! Brother He, quickly kill this brat!�� Dong Zhenjiang shouted desperately from the side.


    He Kaishan looked at Qin Haodong with a sneer. He was now the master of the entire pagoda. With a twist of his wrist, the Killing Immortal Sword stabbed down fiercely.


    Just as the tip of the Killing Immortal Sword was about to pierce Qin Haodong��s throat, a foot suddenly came from the sky and kicked the Killing Immortal Sword away. Then, another palm mercilessly hit He Kaishan��s chest.


    He Kaishan flew out like a kite with a cut string. He began to vomit blood as he flew through the air. The Killing Immortal Sword fell to the ground with a clang.


    ��Who is it? Who attacked me?��


    He Kaishan covered his chest with his hand and felt as if his chest had shattered. He looked up and saw Zhao Xingyue standing in front of Qin Haodong.


    Zhao Xingyue was no longer the cowardly girl from before. Her eyes were blood red. Her entire body emitted a chilling desire to kill.


    ��How could this be? She��s a good-for-nothing. She��s a coward. How could she dare to attack me?��


    He Kaishan didn��t want to believe what he saw but the gut-wrenching pain in his chest told him that this was real.


    At that moment, thoughts about Qin Haodong��s safety helped Zhao Xingyue overcome her inner demon and fill her heart with courage.


    She said coldly, ��I��ll kill whoever dares to hurt my Big Brother Qin!��


    ��You trash! You dare to fight back?!��


    Dong Zhenhai shouted angrily. He raised his hand to hit Zhao Xingyue in the face.


    He had not realized that Zhao Xingyue had grown into a powerful warrior who was at the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    ��Want to kill my Big Brother Qin? Go to hell!��


    Dong Zhenhai was only a warrior at the early stage of the Voiding Realm. Zhao Xingyue did not dare to make a move before but once she mustered her courage, he could not even block a single move of hers. After being sent flying by her single palm strike, his entire chest caved in.


    He was no longer breathing by the time he landed on the ground.


    ��Brother!��


    Dong Zhenjiang let out a scream and drew out his long sword to stab Zhao Xingyue.


    At this time, Zhao Xingyue seemed like a female devil. For the sake of saving the person dear to her heart, she did not care even if she had to make enemies of all the gods and Buddhas.


    Dong Zhenjiang was just a warrior at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. By contrast, his cultivation was even lower. Zhao Xingyue disappeared as soon as he tried to stab her with his sword.


    Then there was a cracking sound in his ear. His neck was broken. His body fell to the ground with a plop.


    After killing the Dong brothers one after another, Zhao Xingyue had no intention of stopping. With a wave of her hand, the Killing Immortal Sword appeared in her hand. She lifted the sword and walked toward He Kaishan, one step at a time.


    He Kaishan panicked. He never thought that he would die in Zhao Xingyue��s hands one day. She was just a good-for-nothing who was as timid as a mouse. How did she suddenly become such a female devil?


    ��Don��t come over. Please, don��t kill me����


    But before he could finish his words, the Killing Immortal Sword had pierced his throat.


    Even until the moment of his death, He Kaishan didn��t close his eyes. He didn��t seem to understand how he had died at the hands of a good-for-nothing.


    After overcoming her inner demon, Zhao Xingyue became murderous. It was only when she looked back and saw Qin Haodong lying on the ground, then there was a flash of gentleness in her eyes.


    ��You��re the best, Sister Xingyue!��


    The Little Witch cheered and rushed to Zhao Xingyue. She kissed her hard on the cheek. ��Sister Xingyue, you are no longer a coward. You��re the one who saved us!��


    Zhao Xingyue��s killing intent faded away. A hint of shyness flashed across her face.


    At this moment, another clear voice rang out, ��Xingyue, you have finally grown up.��


    Zhao Xingyue turned her head and saw that it was Qin Haodong who had spoken. At this time, he sat up from the ground and was looking at her with a smile.


    ��Big Brother Qin, you are finally awake.��


    She ran over happily and hugged Qin Haodong��s arm. It seemed that she had returned to being the shy little girl she was before.


    The Little Witch also rushed over. She hugged his other arm and asked, ��Little Brother, when did you wake up?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Just now, when He Kaishan wanted to kill me!��


    Although Zhong Xiaodie��s Spirit self-destruction had caused him a very serious internal injury, his Green-Wood Eternal Body had a unique advantage in recovery and had been constantly repairing his injured meridians.


    Just as He Kaishan was about to kill Qin Haodong, he was woken up by the strong murderous intent and saw Zhao Xingyue��s eruption.


    Zhao Xingyue said guiltily, ��Big Brother Qin, I��m sorry. You got hurt because I dragged you down.��


    ��You��ve finally overcome your inner demon. That��s good!�� Qin Haodong stood up and said, ��I��ll treat everyone��s injuries first.��


    Although he had only recovered half of his strength, the injuries of the others were even more serious. If he did not treat them in time, their lives might be in danger.


    Among them, Murong Jinghong was the most seriously injured. You Wanjian��s sword almost pierced through her right chest. Fortunately, the Little Witch locked the acupoints for her. Otherwise, she would have bled to death by now.


    Qin Haodong took out his silver needles and treated Murong Jinghong in a hurry.


    About an hour later, Murong Jinghong, Tu Jiaojiao, Fang Qiong��er, Yun Qianqian, and the others had all been treated. All that was left was for them to heal slowly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no one was killed. If these girls died because of him, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    After treating everyone, the Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, shouldn��t we hurry and carry out the soul interrogation for entering the seventh floor? Otherwise, I��m afraid someone will come here again.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin hasn��t recovered yet. I��m not injured. I��ll go first.��


    ��Xingyue, you��re much braver than before!�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I don��t know what unknown dangers are on the seventh floor. I��ll go up first.��


    Zhao Xingyue said worriedly, ��But you haven��t fully recovered yet.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. I��m half recovered. I��m now clear-headed and can summon the Three-legged Golden Toad to fight at any time. It��s a seventh-level demonic beast, stronger than you.��


    After that, he strode to the center of the pagoda and stepped into the light circle of the soul interrogation.


    ��Welcome to the soul interrogation. You are warned that you must answer truthfully. If you lie, both your soul and spirit will be destroyed.��


    Not long after, the voice rang again and started asking questions, ��What is your name? Where are you from?��


    Qin Haodong stopped hiding and said, ��My name is Qin Haodong. I��m from Earth.��


    The voice asked again, ��Who is the person you love the most?��


    ��Well���� Qin Haodong was a little hesitant. He had parents, a daughter, and so many girlfriends who loved him. He really couldn��t tell which one he loved most for a while.


    At the same time this question was asked, several girls present stared at Qin Haodong��s face, looking forward to hearing the answer he would say.


    The voice spoke again, ��You only have 30 seconds to answer each question. There are only 10 seconds left. If you cannot give an accurate answer, you will be considered to have given up this opportunity.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There is no single person I love the most. I love many people. They are not ranked in my heart.��


    After that, his whole body tensed up. He was afraid that his answer would make the other party dissatisfied.


    ��The third question����


    The soul interrogation continued to ask questions. Obviously, he agreed with Qin Haodong��s answer and did not think that he was lying.


    After hearing this answer, the girls present looked at each other. He loved a lot of people. Did he mean that all of us were his lovers?


    The questions of the soul interrogation were random and all very private, so Qin Haodong answered truthfully.


    After asking a few more questions, the voice spoke again, ��You��ve passed the soul interrogation. However, you��re still not allowed to enter the seventh floor for the time being. After everyone has finished answering these questions, you��ll undergo the final interrogation. Please leave now.��


    It turned out that one could not enter the seventh floor even after going through the soul interrogation. Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief and stepped out of the light circle.


    He glanced at the girls and was worried that they would ask him where he came from.

 Chapter 923 - The Seventh Floor of the Pagoda

    The Little Witch asked first, ��Little Brother, is the earth a mountain? Or, a village? Can you take me there to play when you have time? I want to see the place where you grew up.��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. He found that his worries had been unnecessary. These people didn��t know what earth meant and what its concept was.


    He said, ��To be honest, I can��t find the way back so I can��t go back in a short time.��


    The Little Witch said with a little disappointment, ��Oh! Little Brother, you are so stupid that you can��t even find the way home.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. He didn��t want to continue this complex topic. He said, ��Who��s next?��


    ��Let me do it!��


    Zhao Xingyue did not hesitate to step into the light circle of the soul interrogation.


    When she stood still, the voice sounded again, ��Who are you? Where are you from?��


    When they heard this question, everyone looked at Zhao Xingyue with interest.


    Qin Haodong knew that the girl must have her own secrets. However, Zhao Xingyue did not tell him, so he didn��t ask. Now that the soul interrogation had asked this question, the answer would soon be revealed.


    ��I am Zhao Xingyue, the Princess of the Tortoise Kingdom!��


    After hearing this answer, everyone present was stunned. They didn��t expect that this girl who was as timid as a hare had such an amazing identity and background.


    The Little Witch cried out in surprise, ��Sister Xingyue is a Princess! The one who sleeps in the same bed with me every day is a Princess!��


    Qin Haodong was also a little surprised. He had thought that Zhao Xingyue was just the daughter of a big family but he didn��t expect that she was the daughter of the King.


    Everyone was shocked. When they were talking about it, the voice asked again, ��Who is the person you love most?��


    Zhao Xingyue was in the light circle. She couldn��t see anything in front of her but she still couldn��t help glancing in the direction of Qin Haodong.


    ��The one I love most is my Big Brother Qin. I overcame my inner demon for him. I will do anything for him����


    ��Uh����


    Hearing such a sincere confession, Qin Haodong was moved but embarrassed for a moment.


    The other girls also looked over. Each of them had a complicated expression and had their own secrets.


    Soon, Zhao Xingyue passed the soul interrogation and returned to the crowd with her head lowered.


    After the confession earlier, she was flushed and extremely shy at the moment. She did not even have the courage to raise her head to look at the crowd.


    The Little Witch took her hand and said with a smile, ��Sister Xingyue, don��t be embarrassed. Confession is also a kind of courage. My little brother is so excellent. It��s not shameful to like him.


    ��If I am not wrong, who knows how many people will say that they like my little brother later.��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and knocked her on the head. ��Little girl, don��t talk nonsense.��


    ��Don��t hit my head. How can I be a summoner if I become stupid because you hit my head?�� the Little Witch said discontentedly, ��If you don��t believe me, just wait and see. The other sisters will also say that they like you.��


    The third one who stepped into the light circle of the soul interrogation was Fang Qiong��er. The fourth was Yun Qianqian, the fifth was Murong Jinghong, and the sixth was Tu Jiaojiao.


    Everyone truthfully answered the questions of the soul interrogation. An awkward scene appeared. There were five girls present. All of them liked Qin Haodong, including the Little Witch herself.


    ��Little Brother, am I right? Everyone likes you.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. After arriving at the Lingwu Continent, he had been thinking about how to return to earth as soon as possible, so he hadn��t dared to fool around with anyone��s feelings in this world. He even said that he was gay. However, he didn��t expect that he would eventually get involved in so many love debts.


    He sighed. He had been keeping a low profile. However, he didn��t expect things to turn out this way!


    The Little Witch giggled and said, ��Little Brother, so many beautiful sisters like you. How can you not be happy?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong didn��t know how to answer and suddenly the light circle of the soul interrogation disappeared. That voice sounded again.


    ��Right now, six of you have passed the soul interrogation. However, there is only one person who can enter the seventh floor of the pagoda. Now, I will ask the last question. Whoever answers correctly will be considered to have passed the final interrogation.��


    The Little Witch whispered, ��Guys, what question do you think he��ll ask?��


    ��Maybe it��s about cultivation. It must be very profound����


    ��Not necessarily. The pagoda is so mysterious. Perhaps it has something to do with formations.��


    Everyone whispered for a while. The voice continued, ��Dapeng can take off with the help of the wind. Please tell me what the next sentence of this poem is.��


    ��This����


    Everyone was stunned. They didn��t expect the last question to be like this.


    Qin Haodong��s mouth was wide open in surprise. Why did the poem of the Tang Dynasty written by Li Taibai suddenly appear in the Lingwu Continent?


    The voice spoke again, ��You have one minute to prepare. If you can��t answer, leave the pagoda.��


    The Little Witch said in surprise, ��Who knows what poem that is?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��I don��t know. Is it a weapon?��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��I think it might be a kind of cultivation method����


    On the Lingwu Continent, the main focus had always been on martial arts and there had never been any poems or poets. They naturally did not know what a poem was.


    A trace of curiosity rose in Qin Haodong��s heart. No matter what, he had to go to the seventh floor to have a look.


    Seeing that a minute was almost up, he went forward and said, ��Fly up to 90,000 miles in the air!��


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s answer, the Little Witch said in surprise, ��What is this? What is my little brother talking about?��


    The voice said, ��Congratulations! You��ve obtained the qualification to enter the seventh floor of the pagoda.��


    Suddenly, a beam of light shot down and enveloped Qin Haodong. Then, he disappeared from the sixth floor of the pagoda.


    The Little Witch cried out in alarm, ��What��s going on? Where��s my little brother? Where is he?��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��This should be a teleportation formation. No wonder there are no stairs on the sixth floor of the pagoda. We can only reach the seventh floor through the teleportation formation.��


    The Little Witch said, ��What should we do now?��


    ��Let��s make the best use of our time to recover and wait for Haodong to come down,�� Murong Jinghong said.


    Everyone agreed to her proposal. Qin Haodong had just treated their injuries but they had not fully recovered yet.


    In the pagoda, accidents could happen at any time. Improving one��s cultivation was the best solution.


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Everyone, hurry up and treat your wounds. I will protect you.��


    Qin Haodong��s eyes lit up. When he regained his vision, he had reached the seventh floor of the pagoda.


    Compared with the other six floors, this place was much smaller, about 20 or 30 square meters. However, the Spiritual Qi here was extremely rich, almost a hundred times that of the outside world.


    ��This is truly a good place. Cultivating here will definitely be several times faster than cultivating outside.��


    Qin Haodong sighed. He naturally knew that this was not the time to cultivate, so he began to look around.


    He looked around and found that there was nothing there. The surrounding walls were empty. There were no treasures to speak of.


    ��Little fellow, stop searching. There are no those inferior treasures here.��


    Qin Haodong looked back and saw a white-haired old Taoist in a black robe behind him. He was very familiar with this scene. This was the spiritual sense left by the predecessor.


    ��My name is Qin Haodong. Nice to meet you, predecessor.��


    ��Since you can come here, it proves that your strength and temperament are good.�� The old Taoist Huang Long said, ��Little fellow, are you from Huaxia?��


    ��Yes, I��m from Huaxia.�� Qin Haodong was slightly stunned at first. Then he said, ��Predecessor, you also know Huaxia?��


    The old Taoist smiled and said, ��I was originally a Huaxia cultivator. In order to leave this pagoda to the younger generation from Huaxia, the final question is a poem of the Tang Dynasty left by my old friend Li Bai.��


    Hearing that the old Taoist Huang Long was also from Huaxia, Qin Haodong was overjoyed. Since the old Taoist had come here, he must know of ways to go back.


    He hurriedly asked, ��Predecessor, how did you get here? Is there any way to go back?��


    The old Taoist Huang Long sighed and said, ��When I was experiencing, I accidentally fell into a space crack and came to the Lingwu Continent by accident.


    ��I did not even know how I got here, so how could I know the way to go back?


    ��I have cultivated here for three thousand years and have yet to find a way back. In desperation, I can only ascend to the Immortal Realm here. Hopefully, I will be able to go back and have a look in my lifetime.��


    At this point, a look of regret appeared on his face.


    Qin Haodong was also disappointed for a moment. Originally, he thought he could find his way home with the help of the old Taoist. He didn��t expect that the old Taoist had been trapped here for 3,000 years.


    Although he was disappointed, the old Taoist Huang Long gave him a glimmer of hope. The Tang Dynasty was only about 1,000 years away from the present, but the old Taoist had cultivated here for 3,000 years.


    Although he did not know when he came to the Lingwu Continent, at least the time shaft of the two worlds was different. If he made the best use of his time to cultivate, things would not be different when he returned.


    The old Taoist Huang Long continued, ��Little fellow, since you have passed the soul interrogation left by me, you are now the master of the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    ��Compared with this pagoda, those treasures, such as swords and knives, etc., are nothing. They are only low-level treasures I left to attract people here.��


    Qin Haodong felt refreshed and asked, ��Predecessor, what��s the function of this pagoda?��


    The old Taoist Huang Long said, ��The Seven Storeys Pagoda is not an offensive magic treasure. It has three main functions.


    ��First, there is a Spiritual Qi Gathering Formation left behind by another predecessor. The Spiritual Qi here is a hundred times denser than that outside. Cultivating here will yield twice the result with half the effort.


    ��Second, once the Seven Storeys Pagoda recognizes you as its master, the bone legion and the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants will listen to your commands.


    ��Thirdly, the Seven Storeys Pagoda has a teleportation function. No matter where you are, you can be teleported here immediately if you want to come back.��


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. These three functions were getting good, especially the last one, which was really powerful.


    This meant that no matter how powerful the enemy he encountered in the future, he could always hide in the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    He said, ��Thank you, predecessor!��


    ��Alright, I don��t have much time left. Let��s do the master recognization ceremony quickly.��


    After the old Taoist Huang Long said that, a ball of light rose from the Seven Storeys Pagoda and entered Qin Haodong��s brain in an instant.


    Qin Haodong felt something appearing in his mind. Then he had a feeling of being connected to the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Every corner of the pagoda was clearly shown in his mind.


    Right now, he could completely control the bone legion and the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants. He could even control the lives and deaths of others in the pagoda.


    In other words, this pagoda was his world. He was the god of this place.


    ��The Seven Storeys Pagoda belongs to you from now on. I��m leaving.��


    After the old Taoist Huang Long finished speaking, the spiritual sense he left dissipated into the void.


    Qin Haodong bowed to the direction in which the old Taoist Huang Long left. Then with a thought, he returned to the sixth floor.


    After seeing him, the Little Witch immediately pounced on him. ��Little Brother, you��re back. What good things are up there? Is there anything delicious?��

 Chapter 924 - Princess Xingyue

    The other women also came over. They looked at Qin Haodong with concern.


    ��You only want something to eat!��


    He raised his hand to stroke the Little Witch��s head before briefly describing his experience on the seventh floor of the pagoda.


    The Little Witch��s eyes suddenly widened and she said excitedly, ��Little Brother, does that mean that you are the current owner of this pagoda?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes! The pagoda was originally a treasure left by the old Taoist Huang Long. I was lucky to get the inheritance of the treasure.��


    Murong Jinghong sighed, ��I didn��t expect the pagoda to appear once every 30 years in order to search for a successor.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Since we��ve brought the pagoda back with us this time, shouldn��t we go out now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m going to keep the pagoda a secret. I don��t want outsiders to know it. It��s too eye-catching for us to go out now.


    ��Besides, there are many people keeping an eye on us outside. Given our present strength, it will not be safe if we go out now. Everyone, follow me to the seventh floor to cultivate. We need to recover quickly. After three days, we will follow the others out.��


    They all nodded and felt that this was the best way for now.


    Qin Haodong was now the owner of the pagoda. With a thought, he took the others to the seventh floor.


    ��Wow, what rich Spiritual Qi! If I can cultivate here for a month, I will definitely break through the stage of the Voiding Realm.��


    As soon as they entered the seventh floor, Tu Jiaojiao sighed with emotion.


    Murong Jinghong said, ��The pagoda is indeed a treasure. It seems that except for the Tortoise Spiritual Spring, there is no other place with richer Spiritual Qi than here.��


    Only the Little Witch sneered, ��So what if the Spiritual Qi is rich? It can��t be eaten.��


    Due to some special reasons, she was unable to improve her cultivation. Thus, she was not interested in Spiritual Qi at all.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s hurry and cultivate. We can use the Spiritual Qi here to recover from our injuries.��


    Murong Jinghong, Yun Qianqian, and the others nodded and sat down to cultivate. They used their Genuine Qi to heal the residual injuries in their bodies.


    The Little Witch approached Qin Haodong and said, ��Little Brother, is there anything delicious? I��m hungry.��


    Zhao Xingyue was not injured, nor did she intend to cultivate. She sat around Qin Haodong with the Little Witch.


    Qin Haodong took out some snacks from his Storage ring and gave them to the two girls. The three of them chatted while eating.


    He said to Zhao Xingyue, ��Since you are the Princess of Tortoise Kingdom, why did you come to the Tortoise Academy?��


    Zhao Xingyue originally had a faint smile on her face. However, she immediately became serious when she heard this question. She sighed and said, ��Big Brother Qin, do you know why I was so timid before?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know the details but I guess you must have been traumatized before, which left an inner demon in your heart.��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded and said with a woebegone face, ��When I was 6, I played hide-and-seek with my mother. I didn��t expect a group of men in black to come in as soon as I hid in the cabinet.


    ��They killed the guards, my mother, and many people. At that time, there was blood and corpses everywhere.


    ��As a 6-year-old kid, I was scared to death after seeing all this. I didn��t dare to make a sound. That was also the reason why I survived.


    ��But from then on, I became a timid person. I was so cowardly that I was afraid of anything I saw. Although I was a warrior, I didn��t have the courage to fight.��


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��Why did those men in black do that? They are so bad.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You were in the palace that was heavily guarded. Why did so many assassins suddenly appear?��


    ��The palace was indeed heavily guarded but there was a mole,�� Zhao Xingyue said, ��So far nothing has come out of this matter. Although my father was furious, we still couldn��t find out where those men in black came from.


    ��But I know very well that it was my father��s concubine, Wu Yuenian, who sent those killers. Not long after my mother��s death, she ascended the Queen��s throne.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Didn��t your father notice it?


    ��Generally speaking, the biggest suspect after an assassination is the one who will benefit the most. This woman named Wu Yuenian ought to have been the biggest suspect.��


    Zhao Xingyue shook her head and said, ��No, he didn��t, because that woman is really good at disguising herself. She is a virtuous woman in front of my father, but in fact, she is as vicious as a snake.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Sister Xingyue, don��t be sad. I��ll take revenge for you when I see her.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Did you sneak into the Tortoise Academy from the palace to hide from that woman?��


    ��You can say that,�� Zhao Xingyue said, ��Wu Yuenian is an extremely ambitious woman. She was not satisfied with just sitting on the Queen��s throne.��


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��She��s already the Queen. She��s still not satisfied? What does she want? Does she want to be the King?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��She can��t be the King but she wants her son to be the King.


    ��Originally, my father had three sons and two daughters. Of which, only the second prince, Zhao Yu, is Wu Yueniang��s son. The rest were from my mother.


    ��In order to make Zhao Yu the only successor, she killed my brothers and sister over the years. Except for Zhao Yu, I am the only one left.


    ��Because I��m a woman and very timid, I was not a threat to her son��s position. Thus, I��m lucky to live until now.��


    The Little Witch scolded, ��This evil woman is really hateful.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Although she didn��t kill me, she was not entirely comfortable as I was still in the palace. Therefore, she betrothed me to Chen Ruyi, the son of minister Chen Xuanling.


    ��Chen Xuanling is her trusted aide. That Chen Ruyi is a playboy who bullies men and women. I certainly didn��t want to marry someone like that, so I snuck out.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Sister Xingyue, are you running away from the wedding?��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded. Qin Haodong asked, ��You were very timid. How did you suddenly have the courage to escape from the marriage?��


    ��I��ve been preparing for it for a long time. I��m about to get engaged. I had no choice but to summon up my courage to run out. I didn��t expect to meet the Dragon Scale Python as soon as I came out.


    ��Fortunately, I met you, Big Brother Qin. You saved me. Otherwise, I really don��t know what to do.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Because I was timid, everyone thought that I would not dare to run out. That��s why Wu Yueniang didn��t pay much attention to me. Otherwise, I wouldn��t have a chance to run out at all.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��She did such a big thing. How could your father not notice it?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Wu Yuenian is very powerful in Tortoise Kingdom. The Imperial Preceptor Zhangsun Chengdu is her half-brother, whose cultivation had reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. He is known as the top master in the capital.


    ��All these things were done secretly, leaving no flaws. In addition, there were many people in the palace who spoke up for her and this woman was good at disguising herself, so she did not arouse my father��s suspicion.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. He still couldn��t imagine the situation. The Queen died and her death was followed by the Princes and the Princess. As a King, how could he not be suspicious?


    The Little Witch said, ��Sister Xingyue, you��re so pitiful. What do you want to do in the future?��


    A deep-rooted hatred flashed across Zhao Xingyue��s eyes. ��I��m going to kill that woman, avenge my mother, and get back what belongs to me.��


    The Little Witch said sympathetically, ��Sister Xingyue, I��ll help you.��


    ��How can the two of you fight against her?�� Qin Haodong said, ��It��s good to take revenge but you must have enough strength. Or, you��ll die.��


    Zhao Xingyue looked mournful and said, ��But I can��t wait any longer. My mother died so miserably. My brothers and sister died so miserably too. I used to be so timid. I feel ashamed just thinking about it now.


    ��No matter what, I have to take revenge as soon as possible. Otherwise, I am not worthy of my dead mother and siblings.��


    The Little Witch took Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Little Brother, please help Sister Xingyue get her revenge. Look at how pitiful she is.��


    Zhao Xingyue looked at Qin Haodong expectantly and said, ��Big Brother Qin, you��re so powerful. Can you help me kill that evil woman?��


    Qin Haodong smiled bitterly. Even if he ate the Energy Explosion Pill, his strength was only at the stage of the Combination Realm. Wu Yuenian��s brother was a master of the Grand Completion Realm. With his current strength, he could not kill him.


    He said, ��I can help you but don��t rush into this. We must find the right opportunity.��


    ��I��ll do whatever you say,�� Zhao Xingyue nodded and said, ��Big Brother Qin, I��m really grateful to you. Not only have you saved me so many times, but it��s also because of you that I��ve regained my courage and am no longer so cowardly.


    ��Otherwise, I would continue to be timid and have no hope of taking revenge in this life.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What you need to do now is to improve your strength as soon as possible. Only when you have enough strength can you take revenge.��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded, ��I understand, Big Brother Qin.��


    Then everyone cultivated on the seventh floor of the pagoda during this period of time.


    Soon, three days had passed. In fact, Qin Haodong now had total control of the pagoda. It didn��t matter whether it was closed or not.


    But he did not want to reveal his secret and the pagoda would never appear again after it disappeared this time.


    He took a look. There were thousands of people who had entered the pagoda but they were all blocked outside the maze.


    When they saw that time was up, they could only leave with regrets.


    On the first floor of the pagoda, there were thousands of people immersed in the illusion. Until now, they had not regained their original consciousness yet.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to kill too many people, so he directly removed the illusion. These people immediately recovered their minds and rushed out of the pagoda.


    Seeing that almost everyone had left, Qin Haodong took Zhao Xingyue and others with him and walked out of the pagoda together.


    He was currently the controller of the pagoda. He had brought everyone directly to the first floor. No one had noticed that they had descended from above.


    Everyone left the pagoda. With a loud bang, the two ancient and simple doors closed. The pagoda slowly sank back into the ground.


    As they watched the pagoda disappear, everyone sighed collectively. Only a small number of people had obtained some treasures after entering the pagoda this time. Most of them returned empty-handed.


    Since the experience had already ended, these people began to walk out of the valley. As soon as they arrived at the mouth of the valley, they were immediately stupefied by the scene in front of them.


    The outside of the valley was completely surrounded by countless soldiers. These soldiers wore armor and held sharp weapons in their hands. This caused the entire valley to be surrounded by a murderous aura.


    ��What��s going on? Why is it surrounded by soldiers?��


    ��This is too strange. This has never happened before. What are they trying to do?��


    ��Could it be that a great treasure has appeared in the pagoda this time, so the soldiers have been alerted? However, we haven��t heard of it.��


    Before everyone could understand what was going on, an elderly man in a general��s uniform flew into the air and looked down at the crowd below his feet. Then he shouted, ��Everyone, do not be nervous! I am Xiahou Hongxiang, the Lord of Golden Horse City! What happened today has nothing to do with everyone!


    ��I��m looking for Qin Haodong. As long as you hand him over, you can leave safely.��

 Chapter 925 - The Great General Xiahou

    ��Oh, My God! This is the Great General Xiahou Hongxiang, the Lord of Golden Horse City!��


    ��Who is this Qin Haodong? It seems that he has angered Lord Xiahou. He��s doomed����


    ��He really doesn��t know his place. He actually dared to offend the Great General Xiahou in the region of Golden Horse City. Is he crazy?��


    The crowd began discussing among themselves. They looked left and right to find out who the person Xiahou Hongxiang was looking for was.


    Qin Haodong stood behind the crowd and looked at Xiahou Hongxiang, who was high up in the sky. Although this guy was at the middle stage of the Combination Realm, as long as he summoned the Three-legged Golden Toad, it could still kill him with one strike.


    However, it seemed that Xiahou Hongxiang had brought at least tens of millions of soldiers here. In front of the army, this was not something that an individual could fight against.


    The Little Witch said, ��This old bastard actually came to find us so quickly. If we returned to the Tortoise Academy, then we wouldn��t need to pay any attention to him at all.��


    Murong Jinghong said worriedly, ��What should we do now? What about killing our way out together?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t act rashly at the moment. Let��s wait and see.��


    However, at this moment, someone suddenly shouted, ��General Xiahou, that guy is Qin Haodong!��


    With the shout, a figure came to Xiahou Hongxiang and pointed to the place where Qin Haodong was. It was Xue Pan, who was injured and had fled the scene earlier.


    Xiahou Hongxiang looked in the direction that he was pointing. When the others saw Great General Xiahou looking in their direction, they immediately scattered to the sides.


    Within a hundred meters of Qin Haodong, an uninhabited area was instantly formed. Only the six of them were standing there.


    Yun Qianqian snapped, ��Xue Pan, are you still human? How dare you betray your classmate!��


    Xue Pan gnashed his teeth and said, ��I don��t care who he is. Qin Haodong must die today.��


    After he and Xiao Yulong had escaped from the pagoda that day, they had gone directly to Golden Horse City in order to take revenge. They told Xiahou Hongxiang that Qin Haodong had killed Xiahou Hongfei and Xiahou Zhen.


    Xiahou Hongxiang was extremely angry. Someone actually dared to kill his brother and nephew in Golden Horse City. This was akin to a slap in his face. He immediately led his troops to surround the entire Pagoda Mountain.


    Xiao Yulong had lost an arm and was seriously injured, so he stayed in Golden Horse City to recuperate. Xue Pan followed Xiahou Hongxiang to identify the murderer.


    He knew very well that Xiahou Hongxiang was extremely cruel. He wanted to see how Qin Haodong would be tortured to death with his own eyes.


    Xiahou Hongxiang took a few steps in the air and came to the front of the crowd. He looked at Qin Haodong with a murderous look and said, ��Brat, who gave you the courage to touch the members of the Xiahou Family?��


    Xue Pan standing nearby also shouted, ��Qin Haodong, aren��t you arrogant? Now that the Great General Xiahou is here, what else is there to say? Quickly kneel down and admit your guilt. Then, General Xiahou will leave your body intact.��


    ��Oh, My God! Who the hell is this boy? How dare he hurt the members of the Xiahou Family? Isn��t he tired of living?��


    ��He killed General Xiahou��s brother and nephew within the jurisdiction of Golden Horse City. How did such a brainless person live until now?��


    ��No wonder Great General Xiahou is so angry. This boy is doomed����


    Hearing the discussion around her, the Little Witch said angrily, ��Xue Pan, you��re so shameless!��


    Xue Pan sneered. ��Still so stubborn when you��re going to die. Nobody won��t be able to save Qin Haodong today.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang waved his hand at the army behind him. ��Kill this entire group of people!��


    Although it was Qin Haodong who killed Xiahou Hongfei and Xiahou Zhen, he didn��t care so much. In the eyes of the Great General, the others were nonentities. He could kill them with a wave of his hand.


    ��Yes, General!��


    After a loud shout, hundreds of archers quickly gathered together. They raised the bows in their hands and aimed at the six people.


    What these people used were not the ordinary bows on the earth but the God-killing Arrows that were specifically used to deal with cultivation artists.


    If all the arrows were shot at the same time, even the Strong at the stage of the Combination Realm could only run as far as he could.


    Right at this moment, a clear and cold voice suddenly rang out, ��Xiahou Hongxiang, who gave you the courage to disrespect me?��


    Although Zhao Xingyue��s previous cowardly personality was gone, she was still used to holding Qin Haodong��s arm and standing behind him.


    At this time, she stepped forward and faced Xiahou Hongxiang head-on. Her whole body exuded a noble and majestic royal aura.


    Xiahou Hongxiang looked in the direction of the voice. After he saw Zhao Xingyue��s face clearly, his expression changed greatly. He shouted sharply, ��Stop! Stop, all of you!��


    In the eyes of the people, Qin Haodong and the others were doomed. However, at this time, Xiahou Hongxiang��s reaction greatly surprised everyone. Who the hell was she? She even could make the Great General Xiahou suddenly change his mind.


    Xiahou Hongfei and Xiahou Zhen were both people without official positions, so they did not have the qualifications to enter Tortoise City. They naturally did not know who Zhao Xingyue was.


    But Xiahou Hongxiang was different. Golden Horse City was the second-largest city in Tortoise Kingdom. As the Lord of this city, he had frequent access to the palace, so it was impossible for him not to know Princess Xingyue.


    He was Queen Wu Yueniang��s man, but he still didn��t dare to shoot a royal Princess in front of so many people, even if he had a hundred guts.


    After withdrawing the archers, he quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully. ��Xiahou Hongxiang greets Princess Xingyue.��


    ��Princess Xingyue! Oh, My God! This girl is actually Princess Xingyue?!��


    ��Why did Princess Xingyue suddenly come to Pagoda Mountain instead of staying in the palace?��


    ��Princess Xingyue is so beautiful and regal. No wonder General Xiahou stopped his order. She is the King��s favorite daughter.��


    Xue Pan was even more stunned as a chill ran down his spine. He never would��ve thought that the trash in their eyes would be Princess Xingyue of Tortoise Kingdom.


    Zhao Xingyue did not allow Xiahou Hongxiang to stand up. Instead, she sternly said, ��As the Lord of Golden Horse City, you are besieging me with your army, what is the meaning of this? Are you trying to rebel?��


    Cold sweat broke out on Xiahou Hongxiang��s forehead. In the past, this Princess was as timid as a hare. Moreover, she was not good with words. Why was she completely different today? She even said that he was plotting a rebellion.


    He quickly knelt on the ground and said, ��Your Highness, please spare my life. I really didn��t know that you were here. Otherwise, I wouldn��t dare to offend you even if I have ten thousand guts.��


    Princess Xingyue clearly did not want to let this go. She asked once more, ��What did you mean by having your soldiers aim arrows at me earlier?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Your Highness, you don��t know that just a few days ago, Qin Haodong killed my brother Xiahou Hongfei and my nephew Xiahou Zhen. I��m here for him.��


    ��I know about this. I was at the scene and witnessed the entire process,�� Princess Xingyue said.


    Xiahou Hongxiang heaved a sigh of relief and stated, ��In that case, Princess Xingyue, please leave this murderer at my disposal.��


    ��The one who killed your brother and nephew is the murderer? I asked him to do so. Do you want to kill me as well?��


    Princess Xingyue said sternly, ��Your nephew, Xiahou Zhen, wanted to kidnap me to be his 13th concubine. Shouldn��t such a person be killed?


    ��Your brother, Xiahou Hongfei, not only indulged his son to commit murder but also injured my friend and aided his son to do evil. Shouldn��t such a person be killed?��


    Towards the end, Zhao Xingyue��s entire body began to exude a chilly killing intent. The momentum of imperial kinsmen was clearly visible.


    ��Something like this actually happened? He even wanted to kidnap the Princess and let her be his thirteenth concubine. This is simply a slap to the faces of Tortoise Kingdom��s royal family!��


    ��Take the Princess as his concubine. Such a person should not only be killed but should also be hacked into pieces����


    ��As far as I know, according to the laws of Tortoise Kingdom, those who offend a member of the royal family will most likely have their nine clans executed����


    Hearing the discussions around him, Xiahou Hongxiang��s heart suddenly sank. He knew his nephew��s character very well. He had done countless things that bullied men and women.


    But in the past, he was the god of Golden Horse City. No matter how much trouble Xiahou Zhen committed, he would not get in any big trouble. However, he never expected that this guy even coveted the Princess.


    Xiahou Hongxiang had Wu Yueniang as his backing. Although he knew that this kind of thing would not implicate him, he still had to go through the necessary procedure in front of everyone. After all, this kind of thing involved the face of the entire Tortoise royal family.


    He kept kowtowing to Princess Xingyue. ��Your Highness, please forgive me. I really did not know. If I had known, I would have killed that brat on the spot!��


    Zhao Xingyue continued, ��When I came to Golden Horse City, I was firstly harassed by your nephew. Now you asked your soldiers to point arrows at me. I will report this matter truthfully to my father.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang repeatedly said, ��Your Highness, please forgive me! Your Highness, please spare my life! I truly did not know that you were here!��


    Princess Xingyue had grown up in the Tortoise Palace. She was extremely smart and proficient in the way of control. It was just that she hadn��t dared to show it before.


    Seeing that Xiahou Hongxiang was almost completely suppressed, her tone softened a little, ��All right! Since you know nothing about this matter, get up now.��


    ��Thank you, Your Highness.��


    Only then did Xiahou Hongxiang crawl up from the ground.


    Princess Xingyue asked, ��Do you have money?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang replied, ��Your Highness, I came out in a hurry and only brought some pocket money with me. It��s about twenty thousand top-level Spirit Stones.��


    Then he took out a bag of Spirit Stones from his Storage Ring and handed it over respectfully.


    Princess Xingyue took the Spirit Stones and turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Big Brother Qin, you killed Xiahou Hongfei and Xiahou Zhen in order to protect me. Not only are you innocent, but you have also done a good job. These Spirit Stones are your reward.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. It seemed that it was really good to have a Princess as his backing.


    He knew what the 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones represented was not just simply money but also meant what he did was right.


    The Princess had already admitted that he had done a good job in this regard, so there was no way the others would be able to find fault with him. Thus, he received the Spirit Stones and said, ��Thank you, Your Highness!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang lowered his head. Although he still seemed extremely respectful, a hint of killing intent flashed through his eyes.


    The guy in front of him had killed his brother and nephew but he had to give his money to him as a reward. It was a great shame for him.


    Xue Pan was standing on the side and completely dumbfounded. He thought that Qin Haodong would definitely die if he invited a General to help him.


    However, he didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would have the Princess as his backer. His side was at a complete disadvantage. Not only did Qin Haodong not lose anything, but he also got 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones for nothing.


    He knew that what he planned would not take place today, so it would be better to leave before everyone��s attention was diverted to him.


    Just as he was about to sneak away, he heard Princess Xingyue yell in a stern voice, ��Stop right there!��


    Xue Pan shivered in fear and quickly stopped. He turned around and said fawningly, ��Your Highness, I really didn��t know it was you. I offended you before. Please forgive me!��


    Zhao Xingyue said to Xiahou Hongxian, ��This man tried to attack me in the Seven Storeys Pagoda. If it weren��t for my friend��s protection, I would have been killed by him. How do you think I should deal with him?��


    Hearing this, Xue Pan fell to his knees and pleaded, ��Your Highness, I really didn��t know your identity before. Please forgive me this time on account of the fact that we used to be classmates!��

 Chapter 926 - Entered the City

    Xue Pan was scared to death. If he had known earlier that she was a Princess, he would not have dared to cause trouble for her. He was just seeking death.


    However, Zhao Xingyue did not even bother to look at him. Instead, she turned to Xiahou Hongxiang and said, ��This time around, I encountered danger time and again within Golden Horse City��s territory. You should know my father��s temperament. If I were to tell him about these things, you��ll have to think about the consequences yourself.��


    She could have forgiven him if he had merely offended her. However, Xue Pan was ready to kill the person she loved most in the pagoda, so she could not let such a person go no matter what.


    Although these words did not mention Xue Pan at all, she directly sentenced him to death.


    ��How dare you be disrespectful to the Princess? Drag him out and behead him.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang had no intention of defending Xue Pan at this time. It was this guy who told him the news and made him bitterly humiliated in public.


    Now that Zhao Xingyue wanted to avenge Qin Haodong, he also wanted to vent his anger.


    Xue Pan was so scared that he kowtowed repeatedly, like a chicken pecking away at grain. ��No, General Xiahou, please spare me this time����


    But before he could finish speaking, a deputy general reached out, grabbed his neck, dragged him aside, and cut off his head with a sword.


    Xiahou Hongxiang glared mercilessly at Xue Pan��s body and turned to Zhao Xingyue, ��Your Highness, are you satisfied with this?��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded and said, ��Let��s forget about this matter. Hurry and move out of the way. We are going back to the Tortoise Academy.��


    Surprisingly, Xiahou Hongxiang did not move aside. Instead, he said, ��Your Highness, you cannot leave.��


    Zhao Xingyue��s face darkened. ��What do you mean? Are you trying to arrest me?��


    ��Your Highness, you must be joking. How could I dare to arrest you?�� Xiahou Hongxiang said respectfully, ��As you just said, when you entered my Golden Horse City, you encountered danger time and again. I feel extremely guilty about it.


    ��If something truly happens to you, I, Xiahou Hongxiang, will not be able to absolve myself from the blame even if I die ten thousand times.��


    Zhao Xingyue knew that these were all excuses, so she asked directly, ��Then what do you want?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Your Highness, I would like to invite you to return with me to Golden Horse City. Then, I will immediately petition the King to dispatch masters to ensure your safety.��


    ��No!��


    Zhao Xingyue had snuck out. She had only revealed her identity earlier because she had no other choice. She naturally did not want to be captured and sent back to the Tortoise Palace.


    ��You just need to get out of the way. You don��t have to worry about anything else.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang did not retreat this time. He said in a firm voice, ��Your Highness, in order to ensure your safety, please forgive me for not obeying. No matter what, I must escort you to my Golden Horse City.��


    ��This����


    Zhao Xingyue was put in a difficult position. Even though she was exceptionally smart, Xiahou Hongxiang was also a wily old fox. His words, without any flaw, sounded so self-righteous that she couldn��t find any reason to refute him.


    Helplessly, she could only reply, ��Then all right. I��ll have to trouble you.��


    ��Your Highness, it��s my duty to serve you.�� Xiahou Hongxiang said to Qin Haodong and others, ��The Princess will follow me back to Golden Horse City. You can leave now.��


    Zhao Xingyue frowned. Right now, Xiahou Hongxiang did not dare to attack Qin Haodong and the others for her sake. However, once they were separated from her, they would immediately be pursued by tens of thousands of soldiers.


    She said, ��Xiahou Hongxiang, these are my friends. They wish to come with me to the palace to meet with my father. You cannot drive them away.��


    The Little Witch could not see through the web of deceit here. She said cheerfully, ��I have never been to Golden Horse City or the palace. Now I can go and explore the place with Sister Xingyue.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang sighed. This Princess Xingyue was far more difficult to deal with than the rumors claimed.


    ��Since the Princess has given the order, then you may come with me.��


    After that, he asked his men to disperse those present who came to experience and took Zhao Xingyue, Qin Haodong, and the others to Golden Horse City.


    Zhao Xingyue, who was in the middle of the army of tens of thousands, was like a moon surrounded by stars. Xiahou Hongxiang and his deputy general, Jiang Bin, walked at the back of the army.


    Jiang Bin was Xiahou Hongxiang��s trusted henchman. He said in a low voice, ��General, we cannot let this thing go no matter what. We must take revenge for the elder master and the young master.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said with a fierce look, ��Of course, I must cut Qin Haodong into pieces! But now is not the time to do that. Let him live a little longer.


    ��When we reach our Golden Horse City, there will be plenty of ways to kill him!��


    The two of them were plotting. Meanwhile, On Qin Haodong��s side, Tu Jiaojiao whispered, ��Haodong, I grew up in Golden Horse City, so I know a lot about Xiahou Hongxiang.


    ��That old man is treacherous, greedy, and vengeful. This matter will definitely not end here. When we reach Golden Horse City, he��s sure to make trouble for you.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Yes! He will not dare to do anything with Xingyue around us. Once we are separated from Xingyue, I��m afraid he will kill us.


    ��Why don��t we sneak out at the right opportunity?��


    ��Sneak out? Do you think we can sneak out?��


    Qin Haodong glanced around. Xiahou Hongxiang��s men surrounded them in the middle. They termed it as a way of protecting Zhao Xingyue, but in fact, it was to prevent them from escaping.


    Under the encirclement of an army of tens of thousands, even a mosquito would not be able to escape.


    Tu Jiaojiao anxiously asked, ��What should we do then?��


    ��Don��t worry. Let��s take it one step at a time and act accordingly.��


    Although Golden Horse City was Xiahou Hongxiang��s territory, Qin Haodong did not panic too much. That was because he still had a hidden card, the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    If he really had no other choice, he could directly teleport himself to the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Then, there was nothing the other party could do about it, no matter how powerful he was.


    Golden Horse City was not too far from Pagoda Mountain. After the army advanced for half a day, a huge city slowly appeared before their eyes.


    It was worthy of being the second-largest city in Tortoise Kingdom. From afar, Golden Horse City looked grand and majestic with no end in sight. It was bigger than any other ancient city on the earth.


    After entering the city, Xiahou Hongxiang said to Zhao Xingyue, ��Your Highness, I would have invited you to my Lord Mansion as a guest. Unfortunately, my family members are not well-mannered and are too noisy. I am afraid they will disturb you.


    ��I have a courtyard in Golden Horse City that is extremely quiet and elegant. It��s suitable for you to rest in. What do you think?��


    Qin Haodong laughed in his heart. ��Quiet and elegant? This guy just wants to find a suitable place to kill me.��


    Zhao Xingyue didn��t think too much about it. She originally didn��t like noise, so she nodded and said, ��Sure!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang was delighted and led everyone directly to a manor on the west side of Golden Horse City. This manor was far away from the downtown area. It was indeed very quiet. Moreover, it had pavilions with carved beams and painted rafters and looked extremely luxurious.


    ��Your Highness, are you satisfied with this place?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Not bad!��


    ��Your Highness, since you are satisfied, you can stay here for now. I will immediately dispatch someone to send news about you to the palace. I foresee that the King will send people to fetch you soon.��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded. Although she didn��t want to go back yet, she had no choice under these circumstances. Xiahou Hongxiang would never let her go.


    ��It��s getting late. Your Highness, please have a break!�� Xiahou Hongxiang turned around and said to Qin Haodong, ��This is the residence of the Princess. It��s not suitable for men to enter. Please come to the nearby courtyard with me.��


    Zhao Xingyue frowned and said, ��Big Brother Qin is my friend. There are many rooms here. Let him live here.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Your Highness, that won��t do. You live here. How would I dare to let other men in?


    ��Your reputation will be damaged and the King will blame me. Even if I have 10 heads, they would not be enough to be cut off.��


    His words sounded so righteous that Zhao Xingyue could not find any reason to refute him.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. We don��t live far away anyway. I��ll come over if there��s anything.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang replied, ��That��s right. Mr. Qin lives next to you. His place is only several hundred meters away from here. Tomorrow, you can pay him a visit at any time!��


    Zhao Xingyue could not say anything more. Qin Haodong followed Xiahou Hongxiang out of their residence and went to another small yard next to it.


    The environment here was good but no one would be staying here except Qin Haodong.


    Xiahou Hongxiang said with a fake smile, ��I��m sorry, Mr. Qin. You have to stay here for the time being.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. I actually like peace and quiet.��


    ��As long as you like it.��


    After that, Xiahou Hongxiang turned around. The expression on his face instantly became ruthless. He thought to himself, ��Brat, tonight will be the day of your death.��


    He left and returned to his Lord Mansion. Then he called his deputy general, Jiang Bin, over.


    After entering, Jiang Bin said directly, ��General, are you going to kill that punk?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said with a gloomy face, ��I have arranged a yard for him alone. Ask someone to kill him tonight.


    ��I��ve already learned that this brat��s cultivation is only at the late stage of the Voiding Realm. He��s nothing special but he has a seventh-level demonic beast that is extremely fierce. My brother was killed by that demonic beast.


    ��Therefore, you have to launch a sneak attack when you send people to attack him. Catch him off guard and directly kill him. Don��t give him a chance to summon his demonic beast.��


    ��Don��t worry, General. I��ll definitely not let that punk see tomorrow��s sunrise.�� Jiang Bin said, ��What about Princess Xingyue and those women? Kill them too?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang waved his hand and said, ��Don��t be impulsive. After all, Zhao Xingyue is the Princess of the kingdom. If something happens to her in Golden Horse City, we will be in serious trouble.


    ��I have reported the news to the Queen. We just need to wait for her decision. If she asks us to take action, we will directly kill them on the way.��


    Jiang Bin nodded and said, ��Understood, General. I��ll go prepare the manpower now.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Remember! Act swiftly and efficiently. Do not leave any traces.��


    ��Don��t worry! I happen to have a pair of killers. Not only do they have high cultivation but they are also good at assassination. They have never failed until now. They will definitely send Qin Haodong to hell.��


    After that, Jiang Bin left the Lord Mansion confidently.


    Qin Haodong had nothing to do when he was all alone. After dinner, he went to bed early. After closing his eyes, the women of his family flashed through his mind, one by one.


    Lin Momo, Hu Xiaoxian, Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia�� he wondered how they were doing now��


    Just as he was immersed in his beautiful memories, he suddenly had a sense of danger. His Spirit swept out of the room and saw a black shadow appear in the courtyard like a ghost.


    Qin Haodong thought to himself, ��So fast. Since you want to play, I��ll play with you too!��

 Chapter 927 - Qimen Displacement Technique

    After Jiang Bin returned to his home, he called a pair of assassins, who were his followers, to his room.


    These two men were called Zhang Heng and Li Gao. They were well-known assassins in Tortoise Kingdom. Unfortunately, they offended a big shot, so they were currently in hiding in Jiang Bin��s mansion.


    After greeting him, Zhang Heng said, ��General, what can we do for you?��


    ��There��s something I need the two of you to do.��


    As Jiang Bin spoke, he introduced Qin Haodong��s situation to the two of them.


    Li Gao laughed and said proudly, ��General, it��s just killing a suckling boy. There��s no need for both of us to deal with him. I can kill him alone.��


    Jiang Bin said, ��This is the task Great General Xiahou personally handed over to me. You cannot be careless. Are you confident?��


    ��I��m 100% sure.�� Li Gao said, ��In terms of cultivation, I��m at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. He��s just at the late stage of the Voiding Realm. His cultivation is a level lower than mine. In terms of killing methods, he was still in diapers when I started killing people!��


    Zhang Heng then said, ��Yes, General. What we cultivate is assassination. When we were roaming around Jianghu, there were many masters at the stage of the Combination Realm who had been assassinated by us. What��s more, we never failed before.��


    Jiang Bin was still hesitant and said, ��I think it��s better for both of you to work together. After all, that boy can summon a seventh-level demonic beast. It is very powerful.��


    Li Gao said proudly, ��General, you think too much. We are also notorious in the killer world. If both of us go and kill such a young man and this news spreads out, it will be a shame for us.


    ��Furthermore, in our presence, he doesn��t even have a chance to summon his demonic beast.��


    Zhang Heng cooperated and said, ��General, I think so too. Only one of us is required to go and kill such a person.��


    Because the two of them were so confident and they had pledged their lives, Jiang Bin did not say anything more. He said to Li Gao, ��All right! I��ll leave it to you.��


    Li Gao said, ��Don��t worry, General. You just sit here and drink tea with my brother. After you finish a pot of tea, I��ll bring that boy��s head to you.��


    After that, he strode out of the room and rushed to the courtyard.


    According to Jiang Bin��s instructions, he sneaked into the small yard where Qin Haodong lived.


    This guy was not just bragging. He was really good at carrying out assassinations. He hid in the shadows of the night and was as light as a ghost without any weight.


    If it weren��t for Qin Haodong��s strong Spirit, it would be really difficult for him to sense Li Gao��s presence.


    Lingwu Continent was not like earth. There were no glass windows at all.


    Li Gao sneaked to the window and found a crack to look inside. When he saw that the person inside was sleeping on the bed, he lightly poked a hole in the window paper and slowly inserted a bamboo tube in.


    Then, with a puff, thick yellow smoke slowly spread into the room.


    A pleased smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This kind of yellow smoke was the exclusive knockout drug made by him. Even a seventh-level demonic beast would be knocked out by it.


    At this point, the only thing he needed to do was to go in and behead Qin Haodong.


    After observing for a while, he found that it was still very quiet in the room, so he opened the window and jumped into the room.


    Qin Haodong was still sleeping on the bed and his surroundings were very quiet. Li Gao took out the dagger on his back and walked towards the head of the bed.


    In his estimation, he only needed to raise his hand and behead Qin Haodong. Then, his task would be completed.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, he suddenly felt dizzy. Then, his limbs went weak, and he fell to the ground with a plop. His dagger slipped out of his hand.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Li Gao was shocked. It was obvious that he had been poisoned. However, he had already taken the antidote and was completely immune to his own knockout drug.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up, looked at him happily, and said, ��How is it? Is the effect of the Immortal Intoxication made by me good?��


    An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. When Li Gao released his knockout smoke, Qin Haodong also released the Immortal Intoxication he refined.


    The difference was that Li Gao was not immune to all kinds of poisons, unlike Qin Haodong. As soon as he entered the room, he was poisoned by the Immortal Intoxication and did not have any strength left in him.


    ��You�� You����


    Li Gao stuttered for a long time. However, he couldn��t utter a complete sentence.


    His own knockout drug didn��t work but he was knocked out by Qin Haodong��s drug. He had been an assassin for so many years. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tell me who asked you to come here. Maybe I will spare your life.��


    Li Gao just closed his eyes. As an assassin, he would never betray his employer.


    Moreover, Jiang Bin was Xiahou Hongxiang��s trusted subordinate. If he betrayed them in Golden Horse City, his only ending would be death.


    Qin Haodong just asked casually. Even if this guy didn��t tell him, he still knew who did it. He directly locked Li Gao��s acupoints and threw him under the bed without difficulty.


    He knew that Xiahou Hongxiang would send someone over again, so he did not sleep. He got up, relit the light, made a pot of tea, and sat at the table, drinking happily.


    Jiang Bin and Zhang Heng waited in the room for a long time. The second pot of tea had been drunk, but Li Gao was still not back yet.


    ��Did something happen?�� Jiang Bin said worriedly.


    Zhang Heng was also a little confused. Normally, Li Gao should have been back by now.


    ��General, don��t worry. I��ll go and have a look now. I��m sure I��ll cut off that boy��s head.��


    After that, he went out of the room and rushed to the courtyard.


    Zhang Heng came to Qin Haodong��s window and peeped inside. Li Gao was not there. Only Qin Haodong was sitting there and drinking tea alone.


    ��What happened? Where did Li Gao go?��


    He was confused. However, this wasn��t the time to be looking for Li Gao. The most important thing was to complete the task General Xiahou had assigned him first.


    At this time, Qin Haodong stretched. He then yawned and muttered to himself, ��I��m really sleepy. I��ll go to sleep.��


    After that, he walked to the bed and flung himself down on the bed. Soon, the sound of loud snoring could be heard.


    Zhang Heng waited for a while longer before poking a hole through the window paper. Then, he inserted a small bamboo tube in and blew out a puff of yellow smoke.


    Li Gao and he were originally partners, so their modus operandi was exactly the same.


    After a while, when he felt that the drug should have taken effect already, he jumped into the room from the window. Then, he walked toward Qin Haodong with the ghost-head knife in his hand.


    Even when he walked to the bed, Qin Haodong still didn��t move and was snoring loudly on the bed.


    ��Boy, go to hell!��


    Zhang Heng raised the knife and cut off Qin Haodong��s head. Then he grabbed the hair of the head and jumped out of the window.


    ��The General��s task is too simple.��


    Zhang Heng was delighted. He would surely be rewarded for completing the task Jiang Bin had assigned.


    Not far off, he saw a shrub at the side of the road and threw the head in his hand there. Then, he quickly returned to Jiang Bin��s home.


    Jiang Bin paced back and forth in the room. He was waiting anxiously. When the door opened, Zhang Heng came in from outside.


    He asked eagerly, ��How did it go?��


    Zhang Heng said proudly, ��General, don��t worry. I just cut off that boy��s head with my own hands. He��s already dead.��


    ��Is it really that easy?��


    Jiang Bin asked in disbelief, ��Are you sure you killed Qin Haodong?��


    Zhang Heng said confidently, ��Of course! I saw him lying on the bed. I then cut off his head with my knife.


    ��However, I did not think it��s good to bring back that bloody head, so I threw it into the shrub by the road. If you don��t believe me, I can take that head back now.��


    Jiang Bin waved his hand and said, ��No need. Just make sure you��ve succeeded.��


    Just like this, he had completed Xiahou Hongxiang��s task. He was also extremely happy. Only then did he remember Li Gao and asked, ��Where is Li Gao? Where has he gone?��


    Zhang Heng said, ��I don��t know, too. I didn��t see Li Gao along the way. I guess he will come back tomorrow morning.��


    Both Zhang Heng and Li Gao were just Jiang Bin��s followers, so he didn��t mind. He said, ��All right! Go back and have a rest. You��ll be amply rewarded tomorrow.��


    ��Thank you, General.��


    Zhang Heng went back to rest happily.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Bin arrived at Xiahou Hongxiang��s Lord Mansion.


    Seeing him, Xiahou Hongxiang immediately asked, ��How did it go?��


    Jiang Bin said, ��It went very smoothly. That boy��s head had been chopped off.��


    ��Well done. This boy finally got what he deserved!�� Xiahou Hongxiang gnashed his teeth and said, ��Brother, nephew, I have avenged you.��


    After that, he took Jiang Bin to the courtyard to greet Princess Xingyue.


    No matter what, Zhao Xingyue was the Princess of Tortoise Kingdom. He had to adhere to basic etiquette.


    After entering, he greeted Zhao Xingyue and chatted with her for a while.


    At this point, the Little Witch walked in. ��Sister Xingyue, breakfast is ready. Let��s get ready to eat.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Go get Big Brother Qin. Let��s have breakfast together.��


    ��I��ll go now.��


    The Little Witch agreed and ran out happily.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Xiahou Hongxiang��s and Jiang Bin��s mouths. They thought to themselves, ��Want to ask Qin Haodong to come here to eat? Go to hell to find him.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang was afraid that Princess Xingyue would be suspicious of him when she found out that Qin Haodong had been killed, so he said, ��Your Highness since you are about to have breakfast, we will leave first.��


    Jiang Bin and he turned around and were about to leave. Before they reached the door, they saw Qin Haodong coming in from outside.


    ��This�� this����


    Both of them were very shocked. Then, Xiahou Hongxiang stared coldly at Jiang Bin and seemed to be asking, ��Wasn��t Qin Haodong already beheaded? Why is he still alive now?��


    Jiang Bin was also confused. Zhang Heng was very sure that he had chopped off Qin Haodong��s head. However, the situation did not seem to be like that at all now.


    Seeing their stunned expressions, Qin Haodong said playfully, ��What��s wrong, Great General Xiahou? Don��t you recognize me after a night?��


    Last night, he had noticed Zhang Heng��s arrival, so he directly used the Qimen Displacement Technique to replace Li Gao under his bed with him when Zhang Heng was about to cut off his head.


    Therefore, the head chopped off by Zhang Heng was Li Gao��s head, not Qin Haodong��s. Qin Haodong was unscathed.


    Xiahou Hongxiang was also a cunning fox. He quickly calmed down and said with a smile, ��It��s nothing. I just didn��t expect that Mr. Qin came as soon as we are about to leave.��


    After saying that, he left the courtyard with Jiang Bin hurriedly. Outside the gate, he angrily asked at once, ��What the hell is going on?��


    Jiang Bin said, ��Zhang Heng said he had chopped off Qin Haodong��s head. I��ll go back and ask him what��s going on now.��


    Zhang Heng got up in the morning and was thinking about how Jiang Bin would reward him. Suddenly, Xiahou Hongxiang and Jiang Bin came in angrily.


    ��I greet the Generals����


    Before he could finish, Jiang Bin slapped him in the face and said, ��Bastard, didn��t you say that Qin Haodong was dead? Why is he still alive now?��

 Chapter 928 - Came to Catch Adultery

    Zhang Heng had been eagerly waiting for the reward. He didn��t expect to get a big slap instead of a reward.


    He asked in confusion, ��General, you said that Qin Haodong is still alive now? That��s impossible. I��ve already cut off his head.��


    Jiang Bin kicked him to the ground and said angrily, ��Bullshit. General Xiahou and I just met Qin Haodong. Let alone his head, he didn��t even lose a single hair.��


    Zhang Heng said, ��That��s impossible. I��ve already beheaded him.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said gloomily, ��Where is the head?��


    ��I threw it on the roadside but I can get it back now.��


    ��Take us there,�� Xiahou Hongxiang said.


    Zhang Heng got up from the ground. Then, he led Xiahou Hongxiang and Jiang Bin towards the shrub he had passed by last night.


    When he arrived, the strong smell of blood was still there. He jumped into the shrub and picked up a head with dried blood.


    ��General, look! I did kill him���� Zhang Heng said as he raised the head in his hand.


    When Jiang Bin saw the appearance of the head clearly, he was instantly unable to restrain his rage. He then sent Zhang Heng flying once more with a hard kick.


    ��Take a look! Who the hell did you kill?��


    Zhang Heng didn��t know why he was kicked. He looked down and found that he was holding Li Gao��s head in his hand.


    Jiang Bin said angrily, ��Zhang Heng, I asked you to kill Qin Haodong but you killed Li Gao. What do you mean by this?��


    ��I�� General, the one I killed was Qin Haodong����


    Zhang Heng was completely dumbfounded. He had clearly seen Qin Haodong lying on the bed and then cut off Qin Haodong��s head. How did Haodong��s head become Li Gao��s?


    Jiang Bin gave him a distasteful look. ��You are such a waste. What��s the use of keeping your head!��


    After that, he waved his hand behind him. Immediately, seven or eight guards rushed over, pressed Zhang Heng to the ground, and cut off his head.


    Xiahou Hongxiang didn��t even spare Zhang Heng a glance. He furiously returned to his Lord Mansion. Jiang Bin followed closely behind him.


    ��Please forgive me, General,�� Jiang Bin said.


    ��Forget it.�� Xiahou Hongxiang said with a gloomy expression, ��That Qin Haodong is incomparably cunning. It seems he has some hidden means that we are unaware of.��


    Jiang Bin gritted his teeth and said, ��General, Why don��t I just take our men to surround him tonight? Let��s see what he has?��


    ��You can leave now. I��ll think about it first.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang waved his hand impatiently and asked Jiang Bin to leave.


    He really wanted to kill Qin Haodong. However, he didn��t want to make too much trouble for himself and get into trouble with Princess Xingyue.


    Just as he was thinking about how to kill Qin Haodong quietly, a black shadow suddenly appeared in his room.


    This person wore a black robe and a ghost mask on his face. He exuded a ghostly aura from head to toe.


    ��The man is from Ghost King Sect.��


    After realizing the identity of the man, Xiahou Hongxiang immediately tensed up. His Genuine Qi surged wildly. He was ready to take action at any time.


    However, the man on the opposite side said, ��General Xiahou, don��t be nervous. I��m here to talk about cooperation with you.��


    ��Cooperation?�� Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��I can��t think of any reason to cooperate with anyone from Ghost King Sect.��


    However, he did not dare to act rashly, because the man on the opposite side exuded a powerful momentum, whose cultivation was not lower than his. The man must be prominent in the Ghost King Sect.


    The man in black said, ��General Xiahou, just a few days ago, Qin Haodong killed the ghost slaves of our Ghost King Sect and Zhong Xiaodie, the Ghost Concubine of our Ghost Lord. Do you think it��s possible for us to cooperate?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang��s expression changed. ��Do you also want to kill Qin Haodong?��


    The man in black said in a cold voice, ��No one can get away scot-free after killing the people of our Ghost King Sect.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang quickly calmed down. Although he really wanted to kill Qin Haodong, Ghost King Sect was the enemy of Tortoise Kingdom after all.


    He said, ��Your Ghost King Sect is now wanted by the entire Tortoise Kingdom. It��s good enough that I don��t kill you. It��s impossible for us to cooperate.��


    The man in black was not afraid at all. He continued, ��I know what you are worried about. Our Ghost King Sect will attack Qin Haodong tonight. As long as you watch at the sidelines and don��t send anyone to help him, it will be fine.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang came up with an idea. As long as he was not involved with the people of the Ghost King Sect, he would not be caught red-handed by others. This cooperation was still feasible.


    He said, ��I can accept your suggestion but you must promise not to hurt Princess Xingyue and the others.��


    The man in black said coldly, ��The only person we want to kill is Qin Haodong.��


    ��Deal.�� Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��I��ll remove the city guards from the courtyard tonight, so it will be convenient for you to take action.��


    ��Sure!�� the man in black said and then quickly disappeared from the room.


    Xiahou Hongxiang walked around the room twice in deep thought and felt that there was no loophole in the matter. After calling Jiang Bin to his room, he told him what had happened just now.


    ��General, do you think the man of the Ghost King Sect is trustworthy?�� Jiang Bin asked.


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Although the people of the Ghost King Sect are cunning, I heard from Xiao Yulong that Qin Haodong did kill 12 ghost slaves of the Ghost King Sect and Zhong Xiaodie, the Ghost Concubine of Ghost Lord, in the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    ��With their vengeful characters, Ghost King Sect won��t spare the boy. Besides, we don��t need to do anything. Thus, others won��t have any evidence against us.


    ��I feel like we can give it a try. You transfer the courtyard��s city guards tonight. Let��s have the Ghost King Sect kill Qin Haodong for us.


    ��If Qin Haodong dies in the hands of Ghost King Sect, Princess Xingyue will only vent her anger on Ghost King Sect. It has nothing to do with us.��


    Jiang Bin gave him a thumbs-up and said, ��Great plan, General. This is indeed a good way to get someone else to do the dirty work. I��ll arrange it now.��


    Just when Xiahou Hongxiang and Jiang Bin had decided to let Ghost King Sect do their dirty work for them to kill Qin Haodong, in a room not far away, a middle-aged woman in her fifties glared angrily at a guard.


    ��Have you investigated clearly? The General did not come home directly when he returned to Golden Horse City yesterday. Where did he go? Also, he went out this morning after breakfast. Where did he go?��


    This woman was Xiahou Hongxiang��s wife, Zhangsun Lan. She was the niece of Imperial Preceptor Zhangsun Chengdu. Xiahou Hongxiang had relied on his wife��s relationship and became Wu Yuenian��s man.


    His abilities were ordinary and his cultivation was not too high. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to reach his current position.


    However, there was always a price to pay. Xiahou Hongxiang��s wife was very fierce and cruel. She watched him closely and prevented him from contacting any woman.


    Just yesterday, Zhangsun Lan found out that her man did not go home directly after returning to the city but went somewhere else. She immediately became suspicious.


    Xiahou Hongxiang also had his own consideration. His brother and nephew had been killed by Qin Haodong. He could do nothing about it. Naturally, he did not want this shameful deed to be revealed.


    Therefore, when he returned, he did not reveal Zhao Xingyue��s identity, nor did he explain the situation to his wife.


    The more he acted like this, the more suspicious Zhangsun Lan became. Therefore, she sent someone out to investigate the situation early on.


    The guard was the chief guard of the Lord Mansion, Hu Zhiwen, who was also Zhangsun Lan��s henchman. He said, ��Madam, I have already investigated it. General went directly to the courtyard after he came back yesterday. He also went to the courtyard this morning.��


    ��The courtyard?�� Zhangsun Lan��s expression was vicious. ��That courtyard is my summer resort. There��s basically no one there on a daily basis. What is he doing there?��


    Hu Zhiwen said, ��I don��t know the specific situation but there are people there now.��


    Zhangsun Lan asked, ��There are people? Who are they?��


    Hu Zhiwen said, ��I don��t know their specific identities. I saw six very beautiful young women in the courtyard.��


    He was Zhangsun Lan��s trusted subordinate from the Zhangsun family. Naturally, he would not hide anything for Xiahou Hongxiang.


    Zhangsun Lan grasped the teacup in front of her tightly and flung it to the ground. She yelled angrily, ��This old thing! How dare he hide mistresses behind my back?! Watch how I punish him!��


    Then she walked out of the room angrily. Hu Zhiwen stopped her and said, ��Madam, where are you going?��


    ��I��m certainly going to look for him and handle this matter. I��m not dead yet. He dares to keep women behind my back.��


    Hu Zhiwen said, ��Madam, we must take our time to think about it. We can��t rush it.


    ��If you go now and the General refuses to admit it and asks someone to send those women away, you will have no evidence at all.


    ��If the General is on the alert, it will be difficult for us to find those women in the future.��


    ��That��s right!�� Zhangsun Lan calmed down a lot. Knowing that her chief guard was a wily fox, she asked, ��Then what should I do?��


    Hu Zhiwen said with a sinister smile, ��Madam, don��t forget that as the saying goes, to catch a thief you must find the stolen goods. Of course, we have to go to the courtyard first to catch those women. At that time, the General can��t deny it even if he wants to.��


    ��You��re right. Let��s catch those vixens first. We��ll deal with that old thing later!�� Zhangsun Lan cried out, ��Hurry and summon all my trusted guards. We are going to the courtyard to catch those vixens.��


    ��Okay, Madam! I��ll do it right away!��


    After Hu Zhiwen finished speaking, he immediately summoned 30 guards. All of them were the elites of the mansion. The weakest among them had a cultivation at the stage of the Apotheosis Realm. Seven or eight of them had reached the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Zhangsun Lan led these people to the courtyard in an aggressive manner.


    Qin Haodong, Zhao Xingyue, and the others had just finished breakfast. They heard a loud bang outside. The gate had been kicked open.


    Then, more than 30 people rushed in from outside. They were led by an old woman who looked ugly and ferocious.


    The Little Witch asked, ��Who are you? Who asked you to come?��


    ��This is my house. I can come and go as I please. Do I need to report to you?��


    Zhangsun Lan sized up Zhao Xingyue, the Little Witch, Murong Jinghong, and all the other women. As for Qin Haodong, she automatically ignored him.


    ��That old thing actually hid so many vixens. It��s no wonder he didn��t return home directly after he came back from outside.��


    Qin Haodong immediately understood that the woman was Xiahou Hongxiang��s wife and she was here to catch him in the act of adultery.


    As the little Princess of the Tortoise Academy, the Little Witch had never suffered a loss before. Now that she was called a vixen, she immediately placed her hands on her hips and said with dissatisfaction, ��Od lady, who are you calling vixens?��


    ��Bitch, chutzpa! How dare you call me ��old lady��!��


    Zhangsun Lan had always been the boss in Lord Mansion. She was used to being rude and unreasonable. She had never been addressed as an old lady before.


    Hu Zhiwen cried, ��Little girl, do you know who you��re talking to?��


    The Little Witch cried out, ��I don��t care who she is. She��s just an ugly old lady!��


    ��You�� You����


    Zhangsun Lan trembled all over and was about to go crazy.


    Zhao Xingyue frowned. She was now the Princess, so her status was naturally different from before.


    ��Who are you? Who asked you to come here?��


    Hu Zhiwen said, ��Little girl, this is the wife of General Xiahou, Mrs. Zhangsun.


    ��Kneel down quickly and apologize. Madam may let you go. Otherwise, you��ll have to bear the consequence.��


    Zhao Xingyue was immediately furious. ��How dare you talk to me in that way? Where is Xiahou Hongxiang? Ask him to come and see me quickly!��

 Chapter 929 - Silenced

    ��Little vixen, do you still want to find that old thing to support you? I will tell you this; nobody can save you today.��


    As Zhangsun Lan spoke, she rushed to Zhao Xingyue with a crazed look and reached out to scratch Zhao Xingyue��s face.


    However, she was just an ordinary shrew and knew nothing about martial arts. How could she be a match for Zhao Xingyue?


    As soon as she stepped forward, she was slapped in the face by Zhao Xingyue. Her fat body flew out like a sandbag and fell to the ground with a plop.


    ��Madam, are you alright?��


    The Zhangsun Family was the overlord of Golden Horse City. Hu Zhiwen didn��t expect that the girl in front of him would dare to hurt Zhangsun Lan. He ran over and helped his mistress up.


    Zhao Xingyue��s slap was so hard that Zhangsun Lan lost several teeth.


    She got up from the ground, her face covered with blood. She then pointed at Zhao Xingyue with a ferocious face and shouted, ��Little vixen, how dare you hit me? I��ll peel off your skin today.��


    After that, she turned to Hu Zhiwen and said, ��What are you waiting for? Hurry up and tie up these little vixens. See how I��ll deal with them!��


    Hu Zhiwen waved his hand at the guards beside him and said, ��Are you all fools? Didn��t you hear our Madam��s order? Hurry up and arrest these people.��


    After receiving the order from their master, the guards shouted and surrounded Zhao Xingyue and the others.


    ��Stop! Are you going to rebel?�� Zhao Xingyue said coldly, ��I��m Princess Xingyue of Tortoise Kingdom. You dare to arrest me? Aren��t you afraid that your nine clans will be exterminated?��


    Hearing that the other party was the Princess, these guards were shocked. They quickly stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Zhangsun Lan.


    Zhangsun Lan was also shocked. The reason why her family could do whatever they wanted in Golden Horse City was that they relied on the power of Imperial Preceptor Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yueniang. If the other party was really the Princess of Tortoise Kingdom, they absolutely could not afford to provoke her.


    Just when she was at a loss, Hu Zhiwen whispered in her ear, ��Madam, don��t be frightened by this little girl. How could she be Princess Xingyue?


    ��The Princess usually brings a large number of guards and palace maids when she goes out. There are no guards and palace maids here at all. Moreover, if the Princess had arrived in Golden Horse City, the General would have made a big fuss already. It would have been impossible for him to keep quiet about it.


    ��In my opinion, this little girl is using the title of the Princess to scare you!��


    ��You��re right. I was nearly deceived by that vixen.��


    Zhangsun Lan immediately agreed with Hu Zhiwen. Although she had never entered the palace and seen the Princess, she knew about the majesty of the royal family. It was impossible for the Princess to go out without anyone accompanying her, let alone the visit being so quiet.


    She could never have imagined that Xiahou Hongxiang had concealed the truth entirely out of consideration for his reputation.


    Zhangsun Lan took two steps forward. Then, she shouted at Zhao Xingyue arrogantly, ��Little vixen, if you are the Princess, I am the Heavenly Mother of God.��


    She then shouted at these guards, ��Why are you all standing there like fools? This little vixen is impersonating the Princess. Arrest her for me!��


    Since Zhangsun Lan gave the order, these people no longer hesitated. They fiercely rushed over at once.


    Zhao Xingyue kicked away the guard who rushed to the front and said to Zhangsun Lan with a cold look, ��How dare you attack me? Have you thought about the consequence?��


    ��The consequence is that I will skin you alive today.�� At this time, Zhangsun Lan had already determined that the Princess in front of her was a fake, so she urged her men to take action again.


    Seeing that this thing could not be settled peacefully, Qin Haodong and the others no longer hesitated. They pulled out their weapons and fought with the guards.


    Although there were many people on Hu Zhiwen��s side, he was the only one who had reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm. The others were a little worse off.


    However, there were many masters on Qin Haodong��s side. None of them were weaklings. For a while, they were neck and neck. Neither side could get the upper hand.


    Surrounded by her teammates, the Little Witch began to use her summoning skill.


    After the Gate of Life slowly opened, six Hellhounds rushed out in succession.


    For some reason, she repeatedly summoned Hellhounds recently. This kind of demonic beast was very fierce and powerful. The situation immediately changed after these Hellhounds joined the battle.


    Each Hellhound was the equivalent of the Strong at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. In addition, they had no fear of death at all. After being bitten by these Hellhounds, the guards immediately screamed, threw their weapons, and fled in every direction.


    ��This����


    Zhangsun Lan was completely scared out of her wits. She had thought that it would be a simple affair of catching her husband committing adultery. She didn��t expect that these people would be so powerful that the guards she brought would be defeated like this.


    Hu Zhiwen saw that they were no match for their enemies. He immediately rushed over and pulled Zhangsun Lan away, shouting, ��Madam, run!��


    The Little Witch cried out, ��Ugly old lady, thinking of running away? It��s not that easy!��


    She immediately commanded the Hellhounds to rush over. These Hellhounds surrounded Hu Zhiwen and Zhangsun Lan.


    ��Chief guard, hurry up and save me!��


    In the face of these vicious Hellhounds, Zhangsun Lan was so scared that she trembled violently.


    At this time, Hu Zhiwen had no strength to fight back against the attack of two Hellhounds. He could not help Zhangsun Lan.


    Zhangsun Lan turned around to run but was knocked to the ground by a Hellhound��s paw.


    Fortunately, the Little Witch didn��t give the order to kill. Therefore, the Hellhound didn��t kill her but just bit her ass hard.


    ��Ah����


    Zhangsun Lan felt a sudden gut-wrenching pain and screamed. She had been pampered in the Lord Mansion and had never suffered any provocation before, let alone having a piece of her flesh bitten off.


    ��Stop! Everyone, stop immediately!��


    With a furious roar, Xiahou Hongxiang rushed in with Jiang Bin and a group of soldiers.


    Xiahou Hongxiang was extremely afraid of his wife. After discussing the plan of killing Qin Haodong by making use of the Ghost King Sect, he went to see his wife. However, he did not see Zhangsun Lan after searching all over the inner residence.


    He had placed a trusted subordinate by Zhangsun Lan��s side as well. He immediately called his trusted subordinate over and asked about it. Only then did he find out that his wife had brought people to the courtyard, hoping to catch him in the act of adultery.


    This scared Xiahou Hongxiang so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. The one living there was Princess Xingyue. Wouldn��t it be a big problem for him if this stupid woman went there to catch him in the act of adultery?


    He hastily gathered his people and rushed over to the courtyard. However, in the end, he was still too late. By the time he arrived, both sides had already begun to fight.


    ��Stop! Stop it, all of you!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang desperately shouted for them to stop. The guards who were originally fleeing in all directions after being attacked ran even faster.


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. The people on his side also stopped. The Little Witch sent the six Hellhounds back to the Gate of Life.


    Zhangsun Lan covered her bloody butt and got up from the ground. When she saw Xiahou Hongxiang, she immediately cursed, ��You damn old man! How dare you keep these vixens behind my back and let them beat me like this?


    ��If you don��t kill all these vixens today, I will definitely go and tell my uncle.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang was scared out of his wits when he heard his wife calling Princess Xingyue a vixen in public.


    Now the power of the Tortoise royal family was extremely consolidated. Everything he had now was from the royal family. If he truly angered the King, Zhao Xianlong, the entire Xiahou Family would be annihilated.


    ��Shut up! This is the Princess of the current dynasty. Quickly kneel down and apologize to the Princess!��


    As Xiahou Hongxiang spoke, he raised his hand and slapped Zhangsun Lan in the face.


    ��Son of a bitch! How dare you beat me for that little vixen? I��ll kill you.��


    Zhangsun Lan was slapped by Xiahou Hongxiang and bitten by a Hellhound. At this time, she almost lost her mind. She pounced on Xiahou Hongxiang with threatening gestures.


    ��You b*tch, shut up!�� Xiahou Hongxiang was ashamed and furious and kicked Zhangsun Lan to the ground. ��Are you crazy? Apologize to the Princess quickly.��


    Squatting down on the ground, Zhangsun Lan finally came to her senses. ��Princess? is she really the Princess?��


    Zhao Xingyue said sternly, ��Xiahou Hongxiang, your family is really good. Your nephew wanted me to be his 13th concubine. Now your wife thinks I��m part of your harem.


    ��You don��t regard me as the Princess? Or you don��t have any respect for the Tortoise royal family?��


    ��Your Highness, please quell your anger!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang fell to his knees with a plop and kept kowtowing to Zhao Xingyue.


    By this time Zhangsun Lan was completely dumbfounded. She was certain now that the person in front of her was the Princess of Tortoise Kingdom.


    Hu Zhiwen standing nearby was confused. He was the one who had come up with the idea. He was the one who told Zhangsun Lan that it was impossible for the girl to be the Princess. If this thing was really looked into, he might lose his head.


    Xiahou Hongxiang turned around and angrily shouted at Zhangsun Lan, ��What the f*ck are you looking at? Quickly kowtow and admit your guilt to the Princess!��


    ��Your Highness, I was blind. I offended you. Your Highness, please spare me!��


    Although Zhangsun Lan was shrewish and fierce, she was not stupid. She knew that her family relied on the Tortoise royal family. Once they really angered Princess Xingyue who was in front of them, Zhangsun Chengdu might not be able to protect them.


    Zhao Xingyue did not even bother to look at her. She said to Xiahou Hongxiang, ��Tell me. How will you deal with today��s matter?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Your Highness, please forgive me. I will definitely severely discipline this stinky woman when I return home.��


    Zhao Xingyue waved her hand and said, ��Hurry up and return. I will report this matter to my father.��


    ��Please quell your anger, Your Highness. I will write to the King now to admit my error and ask for punishment.��


    After that, Xiahou Hongxiang kowtowed again. Then he stood up and shouted angrily at the people around him, ��Get out of here, all of you!��


    Soon, he returned to the Lord Mansion with his men. As soon as they arrived home, Zhangsun Lan reverted to her former shrewish self.


    ��Xiahou Hongxiang, what do you mean? When did Princess Xingyue come? Why don��t I know anything about it? You have to explain it to me.��


    ��Wife, please don��t be angry. I��ll treat your injury first. You listen to me slowly.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang quickly took out the healing ointment and applied it to Zhangsun Lan��s buttocks. Then, he told her the whole story from beginning to end.


    ��Wife, this matter is indeed a little troublesome. Although Princess Xingyue��s status is not high in the Tortoise royal family, she is the daughter of the King after all.


    ��She had one accident after another in our Golden Horse City. Once she goes back and reports these matters to the King, Zhao Xianlong will definitely be furious. At that time, our Xiahou Family��s status will be lost.��


    Only then did Zhangsun Lan understand the cause and effect of the matter. She knew that she had made a big mistake. She thought for a moment and said, ��Don��t worry! I will go to Tortoise City later. At that time, we will definitely be able to resolve this matter if I ask my uncle for help.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang shook his head. ��This matter concerns the reputation of the Tortoise royal family. I��m afraid that the Imperial Preceptor won��t be able to say anything.��


    Zhangsun Lan asked nervously, ��Then what should we do?��


    A fierce look flashed across Xiahou Hongxiang��s face. ��I didn��t want to kill Zhao Xingyue at first but now I have to silence her.��


    ��Is this all right?�� Asked Zhangsun Lan, ��Once something happens to Princess Xingyue in our Golden Horse City, our Xiahou Family will not be able to absolve ourselves of all responsibility. We will have to bear the wrath of the King.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��We must make a careful plan for this matter. We can��t let the Tortoise royal family find fault with us.��

 Chapter 930 - The Attack of Ghost King Sect

    Zhangsun Lan asked in confusion, ��What do you mean?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang answered, ��I submitted a petition to the Tortoise royal family yesterday and requested them to send people to bring Princess Xingyue back. Once Princess Xingyue leaves the jurisdiction of our Golden Horse City, I will kill her.��


    ��Great! I can finally take revenge!�� Zhangsun Lan gritted her teeth and said, ��Not only Princess Xingyue but also all the people around her.


    ��Especially that boy and the little girl who ordered her dog to bite me. I will cut them into pieces.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��You don��t have to do that. The people of Ghost King Sect will send him to hell tonight.��


    Zhangsun Lan said in surprise, ��My old man, when did you hook up with people of Ghost King Sect? Those evil people are wanted by the Tortoise Kingdom. If you get entangled with them, it will bring great trouble to our Xiahou family.��


    ��Don��t worry. I just cooperated with them secretly once����


    As Xiahou Hongxiang spoke, he told her the whole plan of using the Ghost King Sect to kill Qin Haodong. Finally, he said, ��That boy has an extremely powerful seventh-level demonic beast. Let Ghost King Sect kill him first. Then it will be much easier for us to kill Princess Xingyue in the future.��


    Zhangsun Lan said, ��My old man, this is a good idea but don��t get caught by the Tortoise royal family.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang replied, ��Don��t worry. We��ve removed the city guards without anyone knowing. Ghost King Sect is the one who will kill Qin Haodong. There won��t be any flaws.��


    The husband and wife were discussing this secretly but Qin Haodong heard everything clearly from his yard.


    When Xiahou Hongxiang and Zhangsun Lan knelt down in a panic, he secretly installed two bugs on them.


    These items were from the treasury of the Alien Demon. It was a top high-tech product and was only the size of a rice grain and could be easily planted on a person��s body.


    Lingwu Continent was not earth. Even if Xiahou Hongxiang and his wife saw them, they wouldn��t know what they were.


    Furthermore, this kind of listening device had its own radar, so there was no need to use any other network. Otherwise, there would be no way for Qin Haodong to use it in the Lingwu Continent.


    After listening to their conversation, Qin Haodong closed the laptop. A sneer played around the corners of his mouth.


    These two were extremely audacious. They even dared to kill Princess Xingyue.


    What��s more, these people from Ghost King Sect were really annoying. Since they wanted to make trouble for him, he had to really take care of them.


    Just as he was thinking, the Little Witch pushed open the door and walked in. ��Little Brother, Sister Xingyue would like to invite us to visit Golden Horse City. How about it?��


    Except for Tu Jiaojiao, who grew up in Golden Horse City, all of them were new here, so they wanted to go out and have fun.


    Qin Haodong nodded and walked out of the courtyard with the girls. However, as soon as he reached the gate, he was blocked by a group of soldiers.


    The leading officer declared, ��General Xiahou has ordered that no one is permitted to take a single step out of the courtyard without his permission.��


    The Little Witch said furiously, ��What do you mean? We��re not prisoners. Why can��t we get out of here?��


    The officer said stiffly, ��This is General Xiahou��s order. We are only carrying it out.��


    Zhao Xingyue was originally in high spirits but now her expression immediately darkened. ��What do you mean? How dare you block my way?��


    The officer knew her identity. He was acting according to Xiahou Hongxiang��s instruction, ��I��m sorry, Your Highness. General Xiahou is thinking of your safety. He is afraid that something dangerous might happen to you if you go out.��


    Zhao Xingyue frowned. ��You go and get Xiahou Hongxiang for me.��


    The officer had already thought of an excuse. ��Please forgive me, Your Highness. General Xiahou sent me here to protect you. Without the General��s permission, my men and I dare not leave our post.��


    ��You����


    Zhao Xingyue��s face was livid with anger. However, the other party kept saying that it was for her own safety. Thus, she could not refute the officer.


    Qin Haodong knew very well that Xiahou Hongxiang was afraid that they would sneak away, so this courtyard was heavily guarded.


    He said, ��Forget it, General Xiahou has his own plan. Since he won��t allow us to leave, let��s rest here. We��ve been truly exhausted these last few days.��


    Princess Xingyue had no other choice, too. Thus, they returned to the room in disappointment.


    Fortunately, they were not bored. For cultivation artists, they could usually meditate for a whole day.


    After dinner, Qin Haodong returned to his small yard.


    Today, he had made a plan to deal with the Ghost King Sect. He took out a large bag of explosives from his ring and hid them under his bed.


    The large bag weighed 40 kilograms. Once they exploded, the power was no less than that of a small artillery shell. On earth, it would have been enough to blow up a heavy tank.


    For a cultivator who reached the stage of the Combination Realm, his defense would be absolutely strong. Ordinary bullets would not be able to hurt him at all.


    However, the result would be different if the bullets were replaced with powerful explosives. This is especially true for the people of Lingwu Continent. They wouldn��t even know about the explosives. The effect of using the explosives would be better if they were caught unawares.


    He put away the explosives and slipped the remote control into his pocket. Now, all he had to do was to wait for the people of the Ghost King Sect to come.


    It was quiet outside at midnight. All of a sudden, more than a dozen shadows appeared around the small yard.


    All these people wore black robes. This made them look like ghosts in the night. The only difference was the ghost masks they wore.


    The leader dressed in black had a golden mask on. The four men behind him wore silver masks. The masks of the other 30 people were all bronze.


    After the whole yard was surrounded, the man with the golden mask shouted, ��Qin Haodong, come out and meet your death.��


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    ��Boy, do you think you can hide forever?�� The man with the golden mask snorted and said to a man with a silver mask next to him, ��Go and get that boy out!��


    ��Yes!��


    The man with the silver mask nodded and rushed into Qin Haodong��s room. He smashed the window with his palm.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in the room. The Xuan Yuan Sword, like a flash of lightning cutting through the night sky, stabbed fiercely at the man with the silver mask.


    The man with the silver mask shouted and threw a strong punch.


    His cultivation had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm. Coupled with his powerful Hard Cross Skill, his fist was as hard as iron and he was not afraid of ordinary swords at all.


    However, he never dreamed that the sword used by Qin Haodong was the Xuan Yuan Sword, a great artifact. The sharp edge of the sword cut through his body-protecting Genuine Qi in an instant. Then, his fist was cut in half.


    ��Ah����


    The man with the silver mask screamed and turned to run. However, Qin Haodong did not give him any chance at all. The Xuan Yuan Sword followed him closely and cut his body in half from head to toe, including his silver mask.


    After killing the man with the silver mask, Qin Haodong walked out of the room with the Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand. He said, ��How dare you come here to disturb my dream by sending someone with such mediocre strength!��


    A cold light flashed across the eyes of the man with the golden mask. According to the information he received, the young man in front of him was only at the late stage of the Voiding Realm. How could he suddenly become so powerful?


    Qin Haodong had his own plan. The people of the Ghost King Sect in front of him were in scattered positions. Even if he detonated the explosives, it would be difficult to achieve a fatal effect.


    In order to maximize the efficacy of these explosives, he had to try his best to attract as many people as possible to him, so, before these people came, he swallowed a Great Energy Explosion Pill and improved his cultivation to the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Boy, do you think you can fight against our Ghost King Sect with your low strength? Stop dreaming.��


    The man with the golden mask said as he pulled out a saber. The momentum on his body suddenly erupted. It seemed that he was also the Strong at the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    However, this guy seemed to have realized Qin Haodong��s power. He didn��t rush over directly but said to his fellows, ��Come with me. Don��t take too long. Let��s finish it as soon as possible!��


    After that, he took the lead and rushed to Qin Haodong with the saber in his hand. Three men with silver masks followed closely behind. So did more than 30 ghost slaves at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. For this moment, they had great momentum and were combative.


    Although Qin Haodong had been promoted to the late stage of the Combination Realm, he was alone after all. There were many people on the other side. None of them was weak. He would suffer a big loss if he really fought with them.


    However, his current goal had been achieved. There was no need to fight against these people head-on. He smiled at the man with the golden mask. Then, he took out the black remote control from his pocket and pressed the red button.


    The man with the golden mask rushed forward with his men. He did not understand what Qin Haodong was holding in his hand. He thought it was some special weapon, so he was stunned and did not take action immediately.


    At the moment when Qin Haodong pressed the button of the remote control, he instantly hid in the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    The people of the Ghost King Sect had already surrounded him. However, they suddenly found that he had disappeared.


    ��Where is he? Where did he go?��


    The ghost slaves holding swords and knives shouted one after another. They started to look for Qin Haodong everywhere.


    For no reason, the man with the golden mask felt a great sense of foreboding and shouted, ��It��s dangerous. Retreat quickly����


    However, before he could finish his words, there was a loud bang. With Qin Haodong��s house as the center, the explosives suddenly detonated.


    40 kilograms of explosives were equivalent to a big cannonball. Although these people had strong cultivation, they still suffered heavy losses when they were caught off guard. More than 30 ghost slaves were instantly blown to smithereens.


    The three men with the silver masks had reached the stage of the Combination Realm. With their strong Genuine Qi protecting their bodies, they still could barely resist the power of the explosives. They were blown to pieces in an instant.


    The man with the golden mask instinctively did something by virtue of his cultivation. When the explosives went off, he had already retreated dozens of meters away.


    Even so, he was still lifted high by the powerful wave of air. When he landed on the ground, he had already lost an arm and was lying on the ground spewing forth mouthfuls of blood.


    At the moment of detonation, Qin Haodong sent himself back to the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    It was a totally independent space, so he could not feel the explosion in Golden Horse City at all.


    After checking his condition for a while, he felt that the power of the explosion should have dissipated by now. He then sent himself back to Golden Horse City.


    When he stood in the small yard again, he found that it had become a big pit with a depth of dozens of meters. In addition to the dense smoke, the people of the Ghost King Sect had been completely blown into pieces.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Haodong couldn��t help but secretly click his tongue. The power of the explosives was far beyond his imagination.


    Then he began to look around. His secret must not be revealed by these people from the Ghost King Sect, so he could not leave anyone alive.


    A hundred meters away, the man with the golden mask got up from the ground. However, the mask on his face had been completely blown off at this time. A ferocious face was revealed.


    Seeing that all his men had been completely blown to pieces and his arm had disappeared into thin air, there was a flash of crazed hatred in his eyes.


    He didn��t understand why this thing suddenly became like this. What was that? Why was it so powerful?


    ��Qin Haodong, you just wait and see. Our Ghost King Sect will never let you go����

 Chapter 931 - Stole the Spirit Stones

    ��Really? In that case, then I can��t let you leave.��


    After that, a smiling face appeared in front of the man with the golden mask.


    Qin Haodong looked at this guy and said jokingly, ��So ugly. No wonder all the people of the Ghost King Sect wear masks. Otherwise, you would hate your faces.��


    ��You����


    The man with the golden mask didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would suddenly appear in front of him again. He said grimly, ��You have killed so many people from our Ghost King Sect. What else do you want?��


    ��Do you still need to ask? Of course, I��ll remove the source of the trouble.�� Qin Haodong looked at him and said, ��If you answer whatever I ask, maybe I will spare your life.��


    ��Don��t even think about it. Qin Haodong, Ghost King Sect will not let you go.��


    As he spoke, a hint of madness flitted across the face of the man with the golden mask.


    Just as Qin Haodong was about to lock this guy��s acupoints, a great sense of foreboding suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    ��Oh, no! This guy wants to self-destruct his Spirit!��


    He had experienced Zhong Xiaodie��s Spirit self-destruction before, so he knew how powerful it was if a master at the stage of the Combination Realm detonated his Spirit. He quickly shifted and fled to a far distance.


    When he reached a hundred meters away, there was another violent explosion behind him.


    The man with the golden mask had reached the late stage of the Combination Realm. Although the power of his Spirit detonation was not as powerful as the weight of 40 kilograms of explosives, it was still very powerful. The huge airwave pushed Qin Haodong��s body dozens of meters away.


    After Qin Haodong stood still, he looked back and saw that there was another deep pit with a depth of more than ten meters.


    Fortunately, the effect of the Energy Explosion Pill had not worn off yet, so the body-protecting Genuine Qi was extremely strong at this moment. Otherwise, he would have been injured during the Spirit self-detonation just now.


    Right in the midst of Golden Horse City, within a short span of one or two minutes, two powerful explosions occurred simultaneously. However, everything was calm and peaceful in Golden Horse City. The city guards did not react at all.


    Qin Haodong sneered. ��It seems that Xiahou Hongxiang is really cooperating with Ghost King Sect. Since you are in league with Ghost King Sect, I will make you pay some interest.��


    Thinking of this, his figure quickly disappeared into the night sky. He flew toward the center of Golden Horse City.


    In the Lord Mansion, Xiahou Hongxiang, Zhangsun Lan, and Jiang Bin were gazing in the direction of the courtyard. They all smiled knowingly.


    Jiang Bin said, ��General, Ghost King Sect actually went to such great lengths when it came to dealing with this boy.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Right. This boy dares to provoke anyone. He has provoked Ghost King Sect, so he is destined to have a ��good�� ending.


    ��That��s good. Ghost King Sect finally avenged the Xiahou Family.��


    Zhangsun Lan gnashed her teeth and said, ��It��s a pity that I couldn��t kill that boy myself.��


    Just then, there was another explosion.


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��No matter who did it, he will still meet his death. Ghost King Sect created such a big impact. I guess that boy must have been blown into pieces.��


    ��General, you are right.�� Jiang Bin asked, ��What should we do now?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Don��t worry. We��ll go there after the people of Ghost King Sect leave so as not to have a conflict with their people.��


    Jiang Bin nodded, ��It looks like we have underestimated Ghost King Sect in the past. They kept their powerful strength under wraps.��


    Qin Haodong searched quickly in the night sky. Suddenly, he felt a sense of weakness. He knew that this was the side effect of the Great Energy Explosion Pill.


    With a thought, he released the Three-legged Golden Toad from his Spirit Beast Pouch. He sat on the back of the Three-legged Golden Toad and continued searching in Golden Horse City.


    With his current strength, he could not directly confront Xiahou Hongxiang, so what he was looking for now, was Xiahou Hongxiang��s vault. He would steal his money bag directly, which could be regarded as revenge for what Xiahou Hongxiang had done tonight.


    Although he did not know where the vault of Golden Horse City was located, generally speaking, such a place must be heavily guarded. Moreover, it was not too far away from the Lord Mansion.


    Soon, he focused on a courtyard in the southwest corner of the Lord Mansion. It did not appear to be very conspicuous but was heavily guarded. What��s more, he seemed to sense the fluctuation of formations there.


    He was sure that this was the location of the vault of Golden Horse City.


    He found a dark corner nearby and descended. He first put the Three-legged Golden Toad into the Spirit Beast Pouch. Then he took out the disguising medicine and quickly disguised himself as Jiang Bin.


    At this time, the side effect of the Great Energy Explosion Pill had disappeared. His body was strong again. He rose into the air and flew quickly to the door of the vault.


    ��Stop! Who is it? We��ll shoot if you don��t stop!��


    As expected, this place was heavily guarded. As soon as Qin Haodong appeared in front of the door, he was targeted by dozens of God-killing Arrows.


    ��Impudent! Do you want to rebel?�� He roared angrily and landed in front of the vault.


    ��


    ��It��s General Jiang Bin! General, it��s so late. What are you doing here?��


    The Supervisor of the vault immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face. He knew that Jiang Bin was Xiahou Hongxiang��s trusted subordinate and not someone they could afford to offend.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t you know that such a big incident just happened in the city? General Xiahou ordered me to come and see how the defense is here. This is an important place, so we can��t give the rebels any opportunity to break into it.��


    The Supervisor quickly said, ��Don��t worry, General. We heard the sound of the explosions just now. Now our brothers are all ready to take action. Even a mosquito can��t fly in.��


    Qin Haodong pretended to be satisfied and nodded. ��You did a good job. Open the vault. I��ll go in and have a look.��


    However, the Supervisor said hesitantly, ��General, that��s a little inappropriate. According to General Xiahou��s rule, he is the only person who can enter the vault at will.��


    ��How dare you!�� Qin Haodong said angrily, ��Golden Horse City was attacked by Ghost King Sect. General Xiahou has already brought his people to capture them, so he asked me to check the vault.


    ��You are not allowing me in? If something happens, you will be beheaded even if you have a hundred heads!��


    ��Got it, General!��


    The Supervisor trembled with fear. He dared not stop Qin Haodong anymore and took him to the vault.


    Only when they arrived at the vault did Qin Haodong fully understand how strict the defense here was. After passing through seven heavy iron doors and nine defensive formations, they entered the core part of the vault.


    However, in front of Qin Haodong was a huge warehouse that was hundreds of square meters wide. There were all kinds of treasures, such as magic weapons, antiques and paintings, and so on. They were all good things that Xiahou Hongxiang had collected.


    He did not carry these things with him, partly for safety. After all, people here used Storage Rings. Once his ring was lost, he would lose his family fortune. Therefore, he chose to put all these valuable stuff in a vault. This was a safer option.


    For example, on earth, although we had computers, some files were still stored in archives. Most of the time, the more primitive method was safer.


    Secondly, most of the items here belonged to Golden Horse City. They were the property of the Tortoise Kingdom, and not Xiahou Hongxiang. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, he couldn��t carry the things in the vault with him at all times.


    Qin Haodong did not care about the other things. What he cared about most were Spirit Stones. As long as he could find millions of top-level Spirit Stones, he could break through to the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    As for the vault of Golden Horse City, almost half of it was filled to the brim with top-level Spirit Stones. From the looks of it, there were at least millions of them.


    The Supervisor said, ��General, everything here is intact. You can rest assured!��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��You did a good job. I��ll return and report it to the General right away and ask him to reward you. Let��s go out.��


    ��Thank you, General Jiang!��


    The Supervisor was immediately overjoyed. Jiang Bin was Xiahou Hongxiang��s trusted subordinate. As long as he put in a good word for him, he would definitely be rewarded.


    He turned around happily. Just as he was about to leave, he felt a blow at the back of his head. He suddenly blacked out and lost consciousness.


    Qin Haodong knocked out the Supervisor and turned to walk toward the warehouse filled with top-level Spirit Stones. A golden light shot out of his brain like a searchlight. The top-level Spirit Stones under the golden light were instantly collected and stored in the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    It only took him a few seconds to move all the top-level Spirit Stones from the warehouse into the pagoda.


    Next, he stripped off the Supervisor��s clothes and disguised himself as the Supervisor. Then he hurried out of the vault.


    After going out, two guards came forward and said, ��Supervisor, where is General Jiang?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��He is checking the treasures in the vault. I need to go to the loo. You stay here and guard the place. I��ll be back soon.��


    After that, he strode out of the door. He found a place where there was no one around and washed the disguising medicine off his face. Then he changed into a suit of clothes and flew toward the courtyard.


    He had gained a lot during this trip to the vault, millions of top-level Spirit Stone. This put him in a very good mood.


    As for the courtyard, after experiencing two consecutive explosions, the small yard was already in a complete mess.


    Zhao Xingyue, the Little Witch, and the others rushed over as soon as they heard the sounds. However, they only saw dilapidated walls everywhere when they arrived. Occasionally, they could even see some bits of flesh.


    The originally nice yard had been reduced to two pits now.


    Seeing this, all the women became nervous. They began to search frantically for Qin Haodong.


    Although they knew that Qin Haodong had the Seven Storeys Pagoda, they didn��t know about the unusual function of the pagoda. Thus, they were very worried.


    ��Little Brother, where are you?��


    ��Senior Brother, where are you? Come out quickly. Don��t scare us����


    ��Big Brother Qin, how are you?��


    As everyone searched fervently, Xiahou Hongxiang dashed in with his men.


    After seeing how these women were so anxious, he felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. It seemed that Qin Haodong had died.


    However, he still had to pretend to be concerned. He went over to Princess Xingyue and said with concern, ��Your Highness, are you okay? What happened here?��


    After searching for a long time, there was no sign of Qin Haodong. Zhao Xingyue��s anger rose from the bottom of her heart. She looked at Xiahou Hongxiang and said angrily, ��What happened here? I was about to ask you!


    ��As the General of Golden Horse City, didn��t you say that you would protect me? How could this happen so suddenly?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang replied, ��Your Highness, I also do not know what is going on. Golden Horse City has always been tightly guarded. This has never happened before.��


    Zhao Xingyue said coldly, ��Tightly guarded? Then let me ask you. It has been 30 minutes since the incident happened. Why did your men come so late?��


    The more annoyed Zhao Xingyue was, the happier Xiahou Hongxiang felt. A fake look of fear and trepidation crossed his face and he said, ��Your Highness, please forgive me. I��m old. I slept too soundly just now, so I came a little late.��


    As a Princess who grew up in the palace, Zhao Xingyue knew very well about these intrigues. She knew that Xiahou Hongxiang must have come late on purpose. Otherwise, such huge explosions would even wake up the dead.


    Just as she was about to flare up again, a few other girls ran back sadly.


    The Little Witch choked with sobs and said, ��Sister Xingyue, we still can��t find Little Brother. He may have been killed!��

 Chapter 932 - The Unkillable

    When she heard this, Zhao Xingyue suddenly burst into tears. Did this man really leave her?


    At the same time, the other girls could not speak for sobbing.


    The Little Witch said, ��No matter who hurt my Little Brother, as long as I catch him, I will cut him into pieces and feed to my demonic beasts!��


    Zhao Xingyue glanced fiercely at Xiahou Hongxiang and said in a cold voice, ��I, Zhao Xingyue, swear to heaven that I will avenge my Big Brother Qin in this life.��


    Since Qin Haodong had been killed here, the Lord of Golden Horse City naturally became the prime suspect.


    ��Don��t worry, Your Highness. I will definitely send my men to find out the truth!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang lowered his head because he feared that he would laugh out loud. Although he said that, he felt very happy in his heart. He had finally avenged his brother and nephew by killing Qin Haodong.


    But at this moment, a clear voice said, ��What��s wrong? I��ve just been to the toilet. Why are you all crying? Who are you going to avenge?��


    Zhao Xingyue turned her head and saw Qin Haodong standing next to her with a smile on his face.


    ��


    ��Big Brother Qin, you��re not dead?�� Zhao Xingyue said.


    ��Girl, what nonsense are you spouting? I��m still alive and well. Why would you curse me to die?��


    The Little Witch threw herself into Qin Haodong��s arms and pinched his cheek. Then, she turned back and shouted to everyone, ��He��s real, not a ghost. My Little Brother is really alive.��


    ��This girl, rest assured! No matter who dies, I won��t die.��


    Seeing the tears on these girls�� faces, Qin Haodong was very moved. Although he had not known them for a long time, these people��s feelings for him were very sincere. They were not faking their sadness at all.


    Xiahou Hongxiang and Jiang Bin who stood next to him were shocked. They had thought that Qin Haodong would definitely die this time, even without an intact corpse. Unexpectedly, he stood in front of them, alive and well and in one piece.


    So many masters of the Ghost King Sect had been dispatched. The original yard had been blown up into big holes. However, they still couldn��t kill him. He was unkillable?


    Qin Haodong glanced at Xiahou Hongxiang and said jokingly, ��General Xiahou, you don��t seem very happy to see me back. Are you a little disappointed?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang had been a Lord for so many years and was a wily old fox. He immediately said with a smile, ��Mr. Qin, you must be joking. I was too excited when you came back safely, so it took me some time to recover my wits.��


    Jiang Bin also stepped forward to help mediate. ��Mr. Qin, what��s going on? What happened here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know either. I ate too much tonight. Maybe the weather did not agree with me, so I went out to the toilet for a while. Who knew that there would be multiple explosions here?


    ��When I was in the toilet, my house disappeared. Can anyone tell me what happened!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang and Jiang Bin��s faces were livid. They knew that Qin Haodong was talking nonsense but they couldn��t do anything about it. They also had no idea what was going on.


    At this time, an officer came over with a mask fragment in his hand and said, ��General Xiahou, we have checked all the areas and found the mask fragments of the Ghost King Sect. It is very likely that people of the Ghost King Sect had been here.��


    Only Jiang Bin knew that Xiahou Hongxiang had colluded with the Ghost King Sect, so the officer naturally had no taboos.


    Zhao Xingyue looked at Xiahou Hongxiang coldly and said, ��General Xiahou, Golden Horse City is heavily guarded. How did the people of the Ghost King Sect get in? How did they raze this place to the ground?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang was slightly embarrassed and replied, ��Your Highness, please quell your anger. The men of the Ghost King Sect have always acted secretively. I will investigate this matter immediately. No matter who colluded with Ghost King Sect, he will be severely punished.��


    Zhao Xingyue said in a cold voice, ��Then why don��t you do it quickly?��


    ��Don��t worry, Your Highness. I��ll investigate it right away!��


    After that, Xiahou Hongxiang left the courtyard with Jiang Bin in disgrace.


    After they left, Zhao Xingyue asked Qin Haodong, ��Big Brother Qin, what happened just now? We were almost scared to death.��


    ��Xiahou Hongxiang colluded with Ghost King Sect to kill me����


    Qin Haodong told her about the attack of the Ghost King Sect but described the explosives as a magic instrument with a self-detonation function.


    Hearing what he said, the Little Witch immediately scolded, ��This old man is really bad.��


    Zhao Xingyue said with a gloomy face, ��As a courtier of the Tortoise Kingdom, how dare he collude with Ghost King Sect? I will truthfully report this matter to my father. Then, I will help you vent your anger.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��I think Xiahou Hongxiang has already made a move on us. He didn��t succeed this time. I��m afraid he might have other tricks up his sleeve. We must be careful.��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded and said, ��That��s right. We��ll leave Golden Horse City as soon as my father sends his people over.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, this place is no longer habitable. Come back with us.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and returned to the courtyard with Zhao Xingyue and the others.


    Xiahou Hongxiang took his men out of the gate. Jiang Bin said unwillingly, ��The people of Ghost King Sect are really incompetent. They created such a big ruckus and many people died. However, Qin Haodong is still alive now.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said with a gloomy face, ��It seems that we underestimated Qin Haodong. This boy is a hundred times more cunning than we thought.��


    Jiang Bin said, ��General, what should we do next?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Don��t worry. We will take action after they leave Golden Horse City. No matter how cunning he is, it��s useless when faced with absolute strength.��


    Right at this moment, a figure swiftly flew over. It was one of the guards from the vault.


    ��General, something bad happened.��


    Jiang Bin knew this person and scolded, ��It��s late at night. Don��t make such a din.��


    The guard was stunned when he saw Jiang Bin and said, ��General Jiang Bin, aren��t you in the vault? When did you come out?��


    Jiang Bin said, ��Nonsense! I��ve always been by General Xiahou��s side. When have I been to the vault?��


    ��This�� I����


    The guard was stunned and didn��t know what to say for a moment.


    The vault was Xiahou Hongxiang��s lifeblood. All his valuables were there. Now that the guard of the vault suddenly came over, he felt that something was wrong. He immediately asked anxiously, ��Tell me quickly. What��s going on?��


    The guard said, ��General Xiahou, it��s like this����


    He told Xiahou Hongxiang from the start to the end, how Jiang Bin went to check the vault after the explosions in the city. Finally, he said, ��General Jiang Bin entered the vault and never came out. After the Supervisor came out, he said that he was going to the toilet.


    ��As a result, we haven��t seen him yet. We sent someone to check the toilet but the Supervisor was not there.��


    It turned out that the guards of the vault had waited for a long time. However, the Supervisor didn��t come back. Therefore, someone was sent to find the Supervisor but there was no one in the toilet.


    They realized that something was wrong, so they quickly sent someone to report this incident to Xiahou Hongxiang.


    ��General, I��ve been with you all this time. I��ve never been to the vault.��


    The vault was extremely important to Golden Horse City. Even if he was Xiahou Hongxiang��s trusted aide, he wouldn��t be able to shoulder the responsibility.


    Xiahou Hongxiang immediately realized that someone must have impersonated Jiang Bin and gone to the vault. All his assets gathered all these years were stored in the vault. He immediately shouted, ��Let��s go and take a look right now.��


    He hurried to the vault with his men. When he entered, he saw that the Supervisor of the vault was lying on the ground in his underwear. All the Spirit Stones in the vault had disappeared, not even a single Spirit Stone was left.


    ��Bastard!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang was furious. The wealth he had accumulated for so many years was gone, which made his heart bleed badly.


    At this time, Jiang Bin managed to rouse the Supervisor. However, this guy opened his eyes with a puzzled look on his face. He didn��t understand what had happened.


    When he saw Xiahou Hongxiang, he asked in astonishment, ��General, why are you here?��


    Xiahou Xiang slapped him across the face and cursed, ��Bastard! Where are my Spirit Stones?��


    ��General Jiang has checked just now. The Spirit Stones are intact. They are all����


    The Supervisor turned around and found that the warehouse was completely empty. There wasn��t even a single top-level Spirit Stone in sight.


    ��This�� this���� The Supervisor was dumbfounded and immediately knelt on the ground with a plop. ��General Xiahou, I really don��t know what��s going on. The Spirit Stones were still here just now. Then I suddenly fainted����


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Jiang Bin and said, ��By the way, General Jiang was here with me. There are only two of us in the vault. He must know about this.��


    At this point, he no longer cared whether Jiang Bin was a trusted subordinate of Xiahou Hongxiang. He couldn��t afford to lose so many Spirit Stones.


    Under the circumstances, how could Xiahou Hongxiang not understand what had happened? Someone must have pretended to be Jiang Bin, fooled the Supervisor, and taken all the Spirit Stones away.


    ��Bastard, go to hell!��


    In a great rage, Xiahou Hongxiang kicked the Supervisor in the chest and sent him flying. The Supervisor hit the wall of the warehouse hard. His chest caved in. It seemed that he would die soon.


    After killing the Supervisor, he was still angry. ��Who stole my Spirit Stones? If I catch him, I will cut him into pieces.��


    ��General, please calm down. Now is not the time to be angry.�� Jiang Bin stepped forward and said, ��What we need to do now is to get the Spirit Stones back as soon as possible.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang questioned, ��Tell me. Who stole my Spirit Stones?��


    Jiang Bin thought for a moment and said, ��General, don��t worry. Let��s analyze it calmly. According to what the guards said just now, someone pretended to be me and came here after the explosions. Qin Haodong could not be found at that time.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Do you mean that Qin Haodong stole the Spirit Stones?��


    Jiang Bin said, ��He must have done it. General, think about it. Even if the people of Ghost King Sect failed to kill him, he should have stayed in the yard instead of disappearing.


    ��When that boy was not in the yard, the Spirit Stones in our vault were stolen. There is no doubt that he did it.��


    He was somehow involved in this matter. After all, that person who stole the Spirit Stones pretended to be him, so he tried his best to clear his name as soon as possible.


    ��You��re right. It must be that boy. Let��s go and find him now.��


    After Xiahou Hongxiang finished speaking, he returned angrily to the courtyard with a group of subordinates.


    Zhao Xingyue and others were sitting and chatting in the living room. Seeing Xiahou Hongxiang returning so quickly, Zhao Xingyue frowned and asked, ��General Xiahou, you came back so soon. Did you catch the people of Ghost King Sect?��


    Although Xiahou Hongxiang was angry, he still restrained himself in front of Zhao Xingyue.


    He said, ��Your Highness, someone just pretended to be General Jiang Bin and entered the vault of Golden Horse City. All the Spirit Stones in the vault have been taken away. I came here to arrest the thief.��


    Zhao Xingyue��s face suddenly sank. She shouted coldly, ��Xiahou Hongxiang, you are so brave! Do you suspect that I have stolen the Spirit Stones?��

 Chapter 933 - The Final Stage of the Voiding Realm

    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��I dare not. Your Highness, you are the Princess of the kingdom. All the money of the kingdom belongs to the Tortoise royal family. Why would you steal the Spirit Stones from the vault?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Then why did you bring your men here?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Mr. Qin was not around when the vault was broken into just now. I think he is the suspect, so I want to ask Mr. Qin for confirmation.��


    The Little Witch cried, ��Nonsense. My Little Brother has been with us all the time. How could he steal your dirty Spirit Stones?��


    Zhao Xingyue also said with a gloomy face, ��General Xiahou, Mr. Qin is my friend. It��s impossible for him to steal your Spirit Stones.��


    For other matters, Xiahou Hongxiang could give in. However, this was related to the millions of Spirit Stones in the vault, so he naturally would not budge.


    He said, ��Your Highness, when the vault was broken into, Mr. Qin��s whereabouts were unknown. Thus, I think your friend should be frisked so as to clear him of any suspicion.��


    After hearing what he said, Zhao Xingyue also thought in her heart. Qin Haodong was indeed not in the yard at that time. Did he really go to the vault of Golden Horse City?


    However, the more it was like this, the more determined she was to protect Qin Haodong. Not to mention the vault of Golden Horse City, even if the entire contents of the vault of the Tortoise Kingdom were stolen, she would still stand on Qin Haodong��s side.


    ��General Xiahou, it is due to your dereliction of duty that the Spirit Stones went missing in the vault. You should catch the thief as soon as possible, instead of coming here to slander my friend.


    ��As long as I am here today, no one is allowed to lay a finger on my Big Brother Qin.��


    After that, she stood up directly and stood in front of Qin Haodong.


    ��That��s right. No one is allowed to slander Brother Qin����


    ��Senior Brother must have been wronged����


    The other girls also gathered around and protected Qin Haodong, who stood in the middle. They looked at Xiahou Hongxiang aggressively, as if they were going to take action at any moment.


    Like Zhao Xingyue, they also thought that it was very likely that Qin Haodong had stolen the Spirit Stones in the vault. However, the more it was like this, the more they had to protect him.


    Seeing the reactions of these girls, Xiahou Hongxiang became more certain about his speculation. A fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    ��Your Highness, if you insist on protecting him, don��t blame me for offending you.��


    Zhao Xingyue snapped, ��How dare you! You want to attack me?��


    ��Your Highness, I wouldn��t dare disrespect you. However, this is related to the kingdom��s property. I must fulfill my duties. Otherwise, I will be unable to explain to the King.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang spoke righteously and put on a show of being loyal to the kingdom. He then waved at Jiang Bin behind him. ��Frisk him.��


    ��


    ��Yes!�� Jiang Bin replied and immediately ordered his subordinates to surround Zhao Xingyue and the rest.


    Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the others unsheathed their swords. A huge battle was about to break out between the two sides.


    ��Please calm down, everyone.��


    Qin Haodong stepped forward and walked over to Zhao Xingyue��s side. ��Your Highness, a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. Since General Xiahou wants to frisk me, let him do it.��


    ��This���� Zhao Xingyue hesitated for a moment before saying, ��I will never allow anyone to slander my friend in any case.��


    As she spoke, she looked at Qin Haodong in confusion. Her eyes were full of questions.


    It meant that if Qin Haodong really stole the Spirit Stones from the vault, she couldn��t let the people frisk him anyway.


    ��Don��t worry, Your Highness. What��s missing from the vault has nothing to do with me.�� Qin Haodong said as he looked at Xiahou Hongxiang and Jiang Bin, ��You two actually suspect that I stole the Spirit Stones from the vault. You can frisk me if you want but you have to pay something for doing that��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��What do you want?��


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��If I don��t let the two of you frisk me, you will suspect that I��ve stolen the Spirit Stones of the vault. If I let you frisk me like this, I��m a little unwilling. How about making a bet?��


    ��What do you want to bet on, Mr. Qin?�� Xiahou Hongxiang asked.


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you find the Spirit Stones you are looking for on me, I will immediately plead guilty. My life is yours. You can kill me or torture me as you like.


    ��If you can��t find them, take out 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones as compensation for ruining my reputation. What do you think, General Xiahou?��


    ��This����


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s confident look, Xiahou Hongxiang hesitated for a moment. ��Did this boy really not steal the Spirit Stones in the vault?��


    Jiang Bin went forward and said in a low voice, ��General Xiahou, this boy is just bluffing. He��s just trying to fool us. I am 100% certain that he stole the Spirit Stones in the vault.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang gritted his teeth. He didn��t want to confront Zhao Xingyue unless he had no other choice. Finally, he said, ��Since Mr. Qin wants to make a bet, I��ll bet with you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, General Xiahou, please take out 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones first and give them to the Princess who will be the notary of the bet.��


    ��Sure!��


    After saying that, Xiahou Hongxiang took out 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones from his Storage Ring and handed them to Zhao Xingyue.


    ��Your Highness, this is a fair agreement between me and Mr. Qin. If we really find something later, please don��t make things difficult for me.��


    Zhao Xingyue glanced at Qin Haodong. Seeing that he nodded to her, she then said, ��Well, I��ll do it fairly.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Mr. Qin, it��s your turn.��


    There were millions of top-level Spirit Stones in the vault, piled up like a hill. He naturally did not think that Qin Haodong would put them in his pocket. Those Spirit Stones would have to be in his Storage Ring.


    Qin Haodong smiled. Then he took off the Storage Ring from his hand and threw it to Xiahou Hongxiang.


    When he was in the vault, he had already foreseen that this would happen. Not only did he put the Spirit Stones directly into the Seven Storeys Pagoda but the things in his Storage Ring were also transferred to the pagoda.


    There was nothing in his Storage Ring except for hundreds of top-level Spirit Stones at this time.


    Xiahou Hongxiang took the Storage Ring. He glanced at Qin Haodong and then scanned it with his Divine Sense.


    When he saw the result, his expression suddenly changed. There was nothing inside. Was it true that Qin Haodong did not steal the Spirit Stones from the vault?


    Seeing Xiahou Hongxiang��s expression, Jiang Bin already knew the result. His expression suddenly changed as well.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��General Xiahou, if you still don��t believe me, you can frisk me.��


    As he spoke, he shook his sleeves and patted his pockets.


    ��You must have stolen the Spirit Stones from the vault and hidden them!�� Jiang Bin said.


    Qin Haodong looked at him and said, ��General Jiang, your remark is most inappropriate, don��t you think? You said that I stole them without any evidence. I can also say that you stole them!��


    ��You����


    Jiang Bin was so angry that his face turned red. Just as he was about to attack, Zhao Xingyue shouted, ��Jiang Bin, what are you doing? We agreed on a bet. I, as the notary, feel that you are not taking me very seriously.��


    She used to be partial to Qin Haodong, so she was more confident now.


    Xiahou Hongxiang stopped Jiang Bin, then stepped forward and said, ��I��m sorry, Your Highness. We misunderstood just now. Now I will apologize to Mr. Qin.��


    He returned the Storage Ring to Qin Haodong and said, ��I��m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Qin. I admit defeat. The 20,000 top-level Spirit Stones are yours.��


    After that, he bowed to Zhao Xingyue again and left the courtyard with his men.


    After returning to the Lord Mansion, Jiang Bin said, ��General Xiahou, are we just going to let it go? In my opinion, the Spirit Stones from the vault must have been stolen by that boy. He hid them somewhere. Maybe the Spirit Stones are in Zhao Xingyue��s ring.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said with a gloomy face, ��That boy is certainly a strong suspect. However, have you ever thought that it is also possible that the Ghost King Sect did it?��


    ��This����


    Jiang Bin froze. The Ghost King Sect was powerful. If they wanted to do it, they did have the ability.


    He said, ��General Xiahou, what should we do now? Should we let Qin Haodong go?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��We certainly won��t let him go so easily. According to my estimation, the people from Tortoise City will be here tomorrow to pick Zhao Xingyue up. We will take action immediately as soon as they leave the vicinity of Golden Horse City.


    ��Not only will we kill Qin Haodong, but we will also get all their Storage Rings. At that time, both the stolen Spirit Stones and their Spirit Stones will be ours.��


    Jiang Bin immediately gave him a thumbs-up and said with a fawning face, ��General Xiahou, you are really talented and bold. I admire you very much.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Send someone to close the city immediately. Everyone can only enter but not leave. We can��t let Qin Haodong escape.


    ��At the same time, strictly investigate the people of the Ghost King Sect. If this matter was really done by them, we must get our Spirit Stones back at all costs.��


    Jiang Bin nodded and said, ��Understood, General. I��ll go and arrange it now.��


    As for the people in the courtyard, after Xiahou Hongxiang left, everyone gathered together to discuss for a while before returning to their rooms to rest.


    There were many rooms in the courtyard, so Qin Haodong went back to the room that had been arranged for him.


    First, he found a skeleton warrior from the bone legion. That skeleton warrior was not too different from his own body. He put his clothes on the skeleton warrior and laid him down on the bed. Then he entered the Seven Storeys Pagoda alone.


    The various materials he brought from earth were placed on the sixth floor. The stolen top-level Spirit Stones were placed on the seventh floor, which made the Spiritual Qi here so dense that it could almost form a pool of Spiritual Water.


    Xiahou Hongxiang and the others were now eyeing him covetously and the people of the Ghost King Sect could appear at any time. His top priority was to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    He sat cross-legged in the middle of the pagoda and began to cultivate in order to upgrade to the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    According to his current cultivation method, his speed of improvement was indeed dozens or even hundreds of times faster than ordinary people. Once he succeeded, his strength would also be unparalleled. He would be invincible in the same realm. However, the consumption of Spirit Stones would be extremely large.


    When he opened his eyes again, the Genuine Qi in his body was surging. He had reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    But when he looked around, only a few thousand Spirit Stones were left at the moment. Originally, there were millions of top-level Spirit Stones here.


    While he felt happy, Qin Haodong could not help worrying. He had just reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm and had already used so many top-level Spirit Stones. What about the Combination Realm? It seemed that he could only rely on the Spiritual Spring of the Tortoise Kingdom.


    After his cultivation was complete, he returned to his room again.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the Little Witch said, ��It��s too boring here. We��ve come to Golden Horse City but we can��t go anywhere. What��s the difference between us and prisoners?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��There��s no other way. Xiahou Hongxiang seems to be afraid that we will run away. This place is heavily guarded. We can��t get out even if we want to.��


    The other girls also had woeful looks on their faces. It was obvious that none of them wanted to stay here.


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you want to go out, I have an idea.��


    The Little Witch cried excitedly, ��Little Brother, what good idea do you have? Say it quickly.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��They don��t allow us to go out but we can sneak out!��

 Chapter 934 - Bai Ling

    Murong Jinghong said, ��Haodong, this place is heavily guarded. It��s impossible for so many of us to sneak out, isn��t it?��


    ��It doesn��t matter. I have these!��


    Qin Haodong took out seven Invisibility Talismans from his pocket. He distributed the Invisibility Talismans to everyone and instructed everyone on how to use them.


    Then, as long as they didn��t use Genuine Qi and encounter a super master, no one would be able to see them.


    Next, he took out seven skeletal warriors from the bone legion, put their clothes on them, and left these skeletons sitting cross-legged in the room.


    Everything was ready. He led the group toward the gate.


    As expected, even after they left the gate of the courtyard, those guards still didn��t sense anything.


    ��Little Brother, you��re the best!�� The Little Witch said excitedly.


    ��


    ��I grew up in Golden Horse City. I can be your guide,�� Tu Jiaojiao said.


    The Little Witch said, ��Sister Tu, is there anything good to eat here?��


    ��Of course. Golden Horse City is the second-largest city in the Tortoise Kingdom. There are many delicious foods here.��


    After that, Tu Jiaojiao led everyone to the snack street.


    This place was truly worthy of being the second-largest city in the Tortoise Kingdom. People bustled to and fro on the streets. It was exceedingly busy.


    The Little Witch took some money from Qin Haodong and began to taste the various snacks on the street, one after another.


    But shortly after, the interest on her face vanished. ��Not good. It does not taste good at all. My Little Brother��s things are still the best.��


    Although there were a lot of snacks here, they could not be compared with the Huaxia food brought by Qin Haodong in terms of taste.


    ��


    ��Little Brother, I want sugar-coated haws,�� the Little Witch shouted at Qin Haodong.


    ��Here you are!��


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. Fortunately, he had enough stock. Otherwise, all his food would have been eaten up by this foodie. He took out six sugar-coated haws from his Storage Ring and distributed one to each of the girls around him.


    Everyone walked around and took in the sights. After half a day, they had covered most of Golden Horse City.


    It was also the first time for Qin Haodong to visit the city of Lingwu Continent. At first, he was in high spirits but later he slowly lost interest.


    Apart from the martial arts being very advanced, the other aspects really could not be compared with earth. In terms of food, culture, and entertainment, this continent was a level lower than that of earth.


    Just when he felt bored, a piece of melodious music suddenly came into his ears. A sweet-voiced girl was singing an unknown folk song.


    ��That sounds good!�� Qin Haodong looked up. The voice came from a teahouse. He said to everyone, ��Let��s go to the teahouse.��


    ��


    ��Okay! I am thirsty now,�� the Little Witch answered and was the first to run into the teahouse. The others followed her.


    This teahouse was very large, with carved beams and painted rafters. It could be considered the most luxuriously decorated place in the entire Golden Horse City.


    In the middle of the teahouse stood a tall girl with her hair tied in a big braid. She was the one who sang that sweet song.


    Next to her sat a skinny old man in his sixties or seventies who was playing a guqin beside her.


    After they went upstairs, a waiter immediately ran over and asked them to sit at a table nearby.


    Qin Haodong ordered a pot of tea. Then they sat there, drinking tea and listening to the songs.


    The song the girl was singing was completely different from the songs on earth but it sounded very special.


    Moreover, not only was this girl good at singing, but she was also very beautiful. Her figure was sexy and straight, with all the right curves. Her beautiful face was perfect.


    However, her family situation was extremely poor. Her clothes were very shabby. Her head and face were bare; she had no ornaments on. Due to this, more people appreciated her natural beauty.


    After the song was finished, the guests in the teahouse applauded.


    But when that emaciated elder took the tray and went around looking for payment, they all turned their heads away without any reaction.


    The old man��s face was full of disappointment. When he was about to go back, a top-level Spirit Stone suddenly fell on the tray in his hand with a ding.


    The old man was shocked. It was good enough that the guests present could reward him with some mid-level Spirit Stones. He had never encountered a guest who gave out a top-level Spirit Stone before.


    In Golden Horse City, a top-level Spirit Stone was enough to cover the expenses for the father and daughter for an entire year.


    He turned his head and saw a handsome young man gesturing to him.


    ��


    ��Young Master, could it be that you��ve given me the wrong amount of money?�� The old man asked incredulously.


    Qin Haodong said, ��No. This is your reward.��


    He could see that life was not going well for the father and daughter. Right now, one or two top-level Spirit Stones meant nothing to him, so it would be better to help these people who were in dire straits.


    After getting a positive answer, the old man said gratefully, ��Thank you, Young Master. Thank you so much.��


    The Little Witch approached Qin Haodong and said with a grin, ��Little Brother, I think you��re attracted to that beautiful girl?��


    At this time, the people nearby were also shocked by Qin Haodong��s generosity. After coming to their senses, they began to talk about it.


    ��I was wondering why this boy was so generous. It turns out that he likes Bai Ling.��


    ��If Bai Ling is willing to sleep with me for a night, I will give her two top-level Spirit Stones����


    ��There are so many beautiful women around this boy. He still wants Bai Ling����


    Hearing the discussions around him, the excitement on the old man��s face immediately disappeared. He said nervously, ��Young Master, you misunderstood. We only sell our skills, not her body.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Uncle, don��t pay attention to her. She was joking with you. This is your reward. There��s nothing else. Just sing another song for me.��


    The old man shivered and asked, ��Young master, are you sure you��re not joking with us?��


    Qin Haodong smiled helplessly. He then raised his hand and threw out another top-level Spirit Stone. ��This is yours, too. Do you believe me now?��


    ��Yes! Absolutely! Thank you, Young Master.�� The old man looked ecstatic. He turned to the dumbfounded girl and shouted, ��Bai Ling, what are you waiting for? Sing another song for this Young Master.��


    The girl named Bai Ling came over and bowed to Qin Haodong. Then she asked a little shyly, ��Young Master, what song do you like to listen to?��


    It was Qin Haodong��s first time listening to these kinds of songs, so he didn��t know how to choose. He said, ��Any song. Just sing what you do best.��


    ��Understood, Young Master!��


    Bai Ling bowed again. Then she returned to her seat and began to sing softly.


    However, after only a few lyrics, chaotic footsteps came from the stairs. Then a person shouted at the top of his voice, ��Bai Ling, no wonder I can��t find you. You are here!��


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young man dressed in gorgeous clothes coming in from the stairs. He was followed by more than a dozen bodyguards.


    The man looked about 30 years old. When he walked, he raised his chin and looked arrogant.


    Seeing this person appear, the other guests who had been cheering immediately kept quiet. They looked nervous.


    When the old man and Bai Ling saw this young man, their faces were full of horror. They were at a loss for a moment.


    The young man stepped up to Bai Ling and said frivolously, ��Chick, I told you long ago that you should come to my mansion to be my 36th concubine. Why are you still here singing songs?��


    The old man quickly stepped forward and said, ��Young Master Xiahou, my daughter grew up in the mountains. She has never seen the world. She can��t serve you. Please let us go.��


    ��Old bastard, get lost! I��m giving you a good opportunity but you don��t want it!��


    The young man raised his leg and kicked the old man in the lower abdomen. The old man was sent flying more than ten meters away and knocked down countless tables and chairs.


    ��Dad����


    Bai Ling quickly went over and helped the old man up from the ground. She glared at the young man and shouted, ��Why did you hit my dad?��


    The young man said nonchalantly, ��That is because I am Xiahou Chun. My father is the Lord of Golden Horse City. I am the Young Lord. Not only can I hit him, but no one would dare say a word even if I killed him.��


    Qin Haodong frowned. This guy��s cultivation had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm. The bodyguards behind him were all masters at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. No wonder he was so ostentatious. It turned out that he was Xiahou Hongxiang��s son.


    The people of the Xiahou Family were far too arrogant. He��d killed Xiahou Hongfei and Xiahou Zhen. Now Xiahou Chun was here too.


    Xiahou Chun looked at Bai Ling proudly and said, ��You will enjoy life if you become my concubine. Why bother going outside to earn such small amounts of money?��


    Bai Ling ruthlessly spat and said, ��Stop dreaming. Even if I die, I won��t be your concubine.��


    ��Ah���� Xiahou Chun cackled arrogantly. ��In Golden Horse City, I decide who can live and who can be killed. Even if you want to die, you��ll have to sleep with me before you die.��


    After that, he waved his hand to the bodyguards behind him and said, ��Beat the old man to death. Take her back to my mansion. After I��m done enjoying her, I��ll give her to you.��


    The bodyguards answered and immediately rushed toward the father and daughter.


    Seeing that Xiahou Chun was ready to take Bai Ling away, no one in the teahouse dared to make a sound. In the blink of an eye, they all ran away for fear of being dragged into this mess.


    Before Qin Haodong could make a move, the Little Witch with a strong sense of justice took the lead to rush over. She stood in front of the father and daughter.


    ��All of you, stop! Let me see who dares to do it!��


    She glowered at Xiahou Chun and shouted, ��How dare you kidnap a commoner��s daughter in broad daylight and act as if human life is not worth a straw? You disregard the law.��


    Seeing that someone actually dared to meddle in his affairs, Xiahou Chun was initially stunned. Then, his eyes lit up when he saw the beautiful Little Witch.


    ��Law? In Golden Horse City, I am the law!�� He shouted to the bodyguards, ��Tie this girl up and take her back, too.��


    ��How dare you, Xiahou Chun!��


    Zhao Xingyue couldn��t stand it any longer. Everyone walked up to the Little Witch and surrounded the father and daughter, protecting them.


    Xiahou Chun was stunned again. He��d never dreamed that so many beautiful women would suddenly appear before him. He couldn��t help but drool.


    After he came to his senses, he cried, ��I am lucky. It seems that I��m lucky today!��


    He shouted to the bodyguards, ��What are you waiting for? Hurry up and arrest them. Bring all of them back to my mansion. I��m going to be a groom today!��


    Zhao Xingyue snapped, ��Are you rebelling, Xiahou Chun? I��m the current Princess of the Tortoise Kingdom!��


    ��Chick, if you��re a princess, then I will be the King��s son-in-law!��


    Xiahou Chun roared with laughter. Then he reached out to grab her bosom. ��Your Highness, let your husband get closer to you.��


    Although he was a playboy, his cultivation was high. He, at the early stage of the Combination Realm, easily suppressed Zhao Xingyue, who was at the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Just as Xiahou Chun thought he would make it, a giant foot appeared before him and slammed into his palm.

 Chapter 935 - Reinforcements Were Coming!

    Qin Haodong was standing next to her. Naturally, he could not let Zhao Xingyue suffer. Thus, when Xiahou Chun took action, he immediately summoned the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    Originally, the Three-Legged Golden Toad was the most powerful among seventh-level demonic beasts. It was much stronger than Xiahou Chun in terms of offense and defense.


    As soon as Xiahou Chun��s palm collided with the toad��s foot, he heard the sound of bones cracking. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his head. His entire arm was smashed by the Three-legged Golden Toad and was completely destroyed.


    ��Ah����


    He let out a heart-wrenching scream and was then sent flying into the air by a slap. He directly crashed through the wall of the teahouse and fell on the street outside with a plop.


    ��Young Master, how are you?��


    The bodyguards, who had been eyeing the ladies covetously, were suddenly shocked. They immediately rushed out of the teahouse to check on their master��s condition.


    Xiahou Chun had never suffered such a loss before. At this moment, his entire right arm was utterly smashed and completely useless.


    He gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. Then, he pointed to the teahouse and roared crazily, ��What are you waiting for? Tear them to pieces!��


    Xiahou Chun was very angry. The bodyguards didn��t dare to disobey his order. When they were about to return to the teahouse, Qin Haodong came out with the women.


    He knew that this second-generation was the son of Xiahou Hongxiang, so he didn��t get the Three-legged Golden Toad to kill him just now. After all, this was Golden Horse City. It was Xiahou Hongxiang��s city. They would be in trouble if they were to provoke Xiahou Hongxiang.


    ��


    ��Kill that bastard! Hurry up and kill him!�� Xiahou Chun pointed at Qin Haodong and shouted crazily.


    The bodyguards swarmed forward and attacked Qin Haodong and the others. However, with the giant Three-legged Golden Toad, these people did not have any advantage at all. The Three-legged Golden Toad easily slapped them away.


    Seeing that his subordinates were no match, Xiahou Chun took out a whistling arrow and shot it into the air.


    After a crisp sound, a cluster of red fireworks exploded in the air and finally turned into the word ��HELP��.


    This whistling arrow had been specially made for his son by Xiahou Hongxiang. It would only be used when his life was in danger.


    However, he was the Young Lord of Golden Horse City. Usually, no one dared to offend him. Plus, the fact that his cultivation was at the early stage of the Combination Realm, he had never used this life-saving arrow before. It was the first time for him to use this whistling arrow today.


    At this time, the Little Witch had finished her summoning. Six Hellhounds came out of the Gate of Life.


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. When did this girl��s summoning skill become so reliable? She had summoned the Hellhounds three times in a row.


    The Little Witch said excitedly, ��Little Brother, I��m going to teach this bad guy a lesson today. I��ll make sure he will not dare go out and bully people in the future.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Be careful not to kill him.��


    ��I understand!�� The Little Witch answered.


    Then she commanded her Hellhounds to charge at Xiahou Chun and excitedly shouted, ��Bite him severely!��


    This girl had always had a dream of being chivalrous. Today, she finally got this opportunity, so she would not let it go easily.


    Ordinarily, Xiahou Chun, who was at the stage of the Combination Realm, wouldn��t have cared about the Hellhounds at all.


    But at this moment, he lost an arm and more than half of his cultivation. In the face of these extremely fierce Hellhounds, he immediately shouted to his men, ��Defeat these beasts for me!��


    It was a pity that his bodyguards had been very badly injured at this moment by the Three-legged Golden Toad. Their bones and tendons were broken. Only two or three bodyguards were still able to protect him.


    However, these people��s cultivations were only at the late stage of the Voiding Realm. They could not stop the six Hellhounds that were as fierce as tigers. In the blink of an eye, they were bitten badly.


    Under the Little Witch��s command, a Hellhound opened its three mouths wide and lunged at Xiahou Chun��s left arm.


    ��Damn beast, get lost!��


    Xiahou Chun only had one arm left. He went all out and hit the Hellhound with his palm.


    After all, his cultivation was at the early stage of the Combination Realm. This palm directly sent the Hellhound flying.


    At this moment, he felt an agonizing pain below his waist. The other Hellhound bit his crotch and swallowed a mass of dark red flesh.


    ��Ah!��


    Xiahou Chun let out another heartbreaking howl. He clutched his crotch with his only hand and ceaselessly writhed on the ground.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes suddenly widened. He had told the Little Witch not to kill Xiahou Chun but now she directly made him a eunuch. They were in trouble.


    Right at this moment, a few thousand figures dashed over from the direction of the Lord Mansion. They were like a large dark cloud that covered the sky and the sun. The people in the lead were Xiahou Hongxiang and Jiang Bin. They were followed by 3,000 fully armed soldiers.


    The commoners had been watching far away and hid when they saw the troops come flying in. Every single one of them closed their doors. There was no one to be found on the street.


    ��Who dares touch my son!��


    With a loud roar, Xiahou Hongxiang descended from the sky and landed beside Xiahou Chun. He then slew a nearby Hellhound with his sword.


    His eyes suddenly widened when he saw Xiahou Chun��s miserable appearance. His right arm was completely destroyed and hung limply at his side, like a lump of meat.


    His crotch was covered in blood as if something was missing!


    ��Who did this?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang let out an earth-shattering roar. He only had one son and this son was born when he was already quite old. It was evident he pampered his son excessively and gave him whatever he wanted.


    Moreover, Xiahou Chun was extremely talented. He had stepped into the stage of the Combination Realm at the age of 30. Originally, he had placed all his hopes on his genius son. However, it was all over now.


    He lost his right arm, his cultivation, and most important of all, his family jewels. He couldn��t even be a man, so how could Xiahou Hongxiang not be angry!


    He took two steps forward to help Xiahou Chun up. ��How are you, son? Who did this?��


    ��Dad, you��re finally here!�� Xiahou Chun finally saw his family and he threw himself into Xiahou Hongxiang��s arms and bawled. ��Dad, you must avenge me!��


    ��


    ��Don��t cry, son. Who did this? Tell me quickly!�� Xiahou Hongxiang said with a murderous look.


    ��That boy and those bitches!��


    Xiahou Chun raised his hand and pointed at Qin Haodong and the others.


    When Xiahou Hongxiang received the signal that his son��s life was in danger, he immediately gathered his people and rushed over. Only then did he see Qin Haodong, Princess Xingyue, and the others standing next to him.


    ��This�� you?��


    He would never have thought that Princess Xingyue, who should have stayed in the courtyard, would appear here and cripple his son.


    ��Yes, we did!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Xiahou Hongxiang, your son openly kidnapped civilian girls and the Princess. What do you think his punishment should be?��


    At this moment, although he appeared calm, he was actually on tenterhooks. After all, this was Golden Horse City, Xiahou Hongxiang��s territory.


    It would be easier to deal with Xiahou Hongxiang and Jiang Bin. After all, he had the Three-legged Golden Toad, which could beat up all the masters under the stage of the Combination Realm.


    What was troublesome were the 3,000 soldiers who were eyeing them murderously. The God-killing Arrows in their hands brought him great pressure.


    It was unknown what this thing was made of. Even when he faced a sniper rifle, he didn��t feel such a great sense of pressure.


    Zhao Xingyue knew that it was time for her to stand up. She strode to the crowd and shouted, ��Xiahou Hongxiang, your son still wanted to forcibly take me to his mansion after he knew my identity. It seems that your Xiahou Family really doesn��t take the Tortoise royal family seriously!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang did not lower his head to admit his guilt this time. He could tolerate the death of his brother and nephew. He could tolerate it when his wife, Zhangsun Lan, was beaten.


    However, his son was completely crippled now. He had reached the limit of his patience.


    Xiahou Chun cried out pitifully, ��Dad, you have to avenge me!��


    ��Don��t worry, I will uphold justice for you!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang gently put him down and ordered someone to take him back to his mansion for treatment.


    Then he stood up and walked toward Princess Xingyue, one step at a time.


    At that moment, he had a sinister expression on his face. His eyes were blood-red. They were filled with a fierce light that seemed capable of devouring others.


    With each step, the street paved with bricks was crushed, which showed that the anger in his heart had reached the limit.


    Qin Haodong sighed secretly. If only Xiahou Chun��s arm had been hurt, at least Xiahou Hongxiang could wait for them to leave Golden Horse City before taking action.


    However, the Little Witch directly made his son a eunuch. It seemed that today��s great battle was unavoidable.


    Although he had the Seven Storeys Pagoda and could take everyone to hide in it at a critical moment, this was his last trump card. It was not worth it for him to take it out like this.


    Xiahou Hongxiang��s unusual behavior put a lot of pressure on everyone. The Little Witch knew that she had caused a catastrophe.


    She wanted to summon powerful demonic beasts to help her. Unfortunately, the Gate of Life was closed. She could no longer use it until ten minutes passed.


    Princess Xingyue said a little nervously, ��What are you going to do?��


    ��Your Highness, these people killed my brother and nephew before. I endured it. Then, they hurt my wife. I also endured it. But today, they hurt my son like this. In any case, I will tear them to pieces!��


    Princess Xingyue snapped, ��Don��t even think about it! All these things only show that your Xiahou Family is not properly managed. You can��t blame anyone else.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said with blazing eyes, ��I don��t care. I only know that they crippled my son and we will not have any more descendants!��


    Looking at Xiahou Hongxiang who was like a maddened beast, Princess Xingyue was still quite nervous. However, for the sake of her friend and lover, she would not give in anyway!


    She stood in front of everyone and said firmly, ��As I said, these people of your Xiahou Family are at fault first. No one can touch my friends today unless it��s over my dead body!��


    ��Your Highness, don��t force me!��


    The tragic state of his son and the pent-up rage in his heart over the last few days gave Xiahou Hongxiang the urge to kill Princess Xingyue as well. However, his last shred of reason still controlled his actions.


    At this time, Jiang Bin stepped over and whispered in his ear, ��General, such a big event occurred last night. Now, everyone in Golden Horse City is aware of the incident last night.


    ��If you want to avenge the Young Master, you can kill all the people in front of you. At that time, you just need to say they were killed by Ghost King Sect!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang��s heart moved. This was a good idea. Although the Tortoise royal family would inevitably blame him, the consequences would not be too serious as long as he gave a lot of money to Queen Wu Yueniang!


    At this thought, he raised his right hand and was ready to give the kill order to the archers beside him.


    However, dozens of figures galloped from the sky suddenly.


    ��Your Highness, Shangguan Qiong is late. Please forgive me!��


    With a loud shout that shook the mountains and rivers, a middle-aged general in golden armor came to Princess Xingyue. She was followed by 20 impressive guards.


    Qin Haodong was delighted. Reinforcements were coming! The leader was a Strong at the late stage of the Combination Realm.

 Chapter 936 - God-killing Arrows

    Princess Xingyue revealed an overjoyed expression when she saw Shangguan Qiong. The courtiers of the Tortoise Kingdom were divided into two factions: those that were loyal to the royal family and those that were loyal to Queen Wu Yuenian.


    Currently, the two factions were equal in power. Shangguan Qiong in front of her was the Vice Commander of the Royal Guard and was a loyal supporter of the Tortoise royal family. She was someone who could be completely trusted.


    She said, ��Commander Shangguan, Xiahou Hongxiang is disrespecting me. Come quickly to protect me!��


    ��Your Highness, don��t panic. No one can hurt you with me here!��


    As an important courtier of the Tortoise Kingdom, Shangguan Qiong knew very well that Xiahou Hongxiang belonged to the Queen��s faction. She turned around, glared at him, and said, ��Xiahou Hongxiang, how dare you disrespect the Princess? Are you trying to rebel?��


    As she spoke, the momentum that belonged to a master at the late stage of the Combination Realm suddenly broke out.


    Feeling the other party��s strong momentum, Xiahou Hongxiang was stunned. Then the anger in his heart subsided considerably. His reasoning was slowly restored.


    His brain was thinking rapidly. He tried to figure out how to respond to the situation in front of him.


    Although Shangguan Qiong��s cultivation was a level higher than his, she was still unable to withstand his force. As long as he gave the order, so many arrows would be shot. None of the people present would survive.


    But if he did that, he wouldn��t be able to bear the consequence.


    If he only killed Princess Xingyue and the others, he could shirk the responsibility and shift the blame onto the Ghost King Sect. However, if the Vice Commander of the Royal Guard in the Tortoise Kingdom was shot as soon as she arrived in Golden Horse City, he would have no way to explain it to Zhao Xianlong.


    He was just one of Queen Wu Yuenian��s men and was able to survive by relying on the two great trees, Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu.


    If he was accused of rebellion, he would not only lose his current power and influence but the entire Xiahou Family would also be exterminated.


    Thinking of this, he suppressed the anger in his heart. He then stepped forward and said respectfully, ��Vice Commander Shangguan, it��s a misunderstanding. I just lost control of my emotions because of my son��s injuries. How could I be disrespectful to the Princess?��


    Shangguan Qiong gave a cold humph and said, ��I��m sure you wouldn��t dare. The Princess is the daughter of the King and should be respected. You can��t offend her.��


    ��General Shangguan is right. Just now, I lost my composure. I apologize to the Princess.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang was also a cunning old fox. He knew when to yield and when to stand tall. Now, he had to suppress the anger in his heart. He came to Zhao Xingyue and bowed respectfully. ��Please forgive me, Your Highness.��


    The Little Witch was relieved. She was about to ridicule him. However, Qin Haodong stopped her.


    He knew very well the circumstances before him. What could keep Xiahou Hongxiang under control wasn��t their strength but the royal family��s influence. It would be troublesome if the Little Witch angered the old man again.


    Princess Xingyue gave a cold humph and said, ��Regarding what happened in Golden Horse City, I will faithfully report to my father.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang respectfully replied, ��Your Highness, I have not treated you well this time. When I return home, I will write to the King and request for forgiveness.��


    Shangguan Qiong was slightly stunned. In the old days at the palace, Princess Xingyue was known to be timid. She had long been known to be submissive in such a situation. How could she be so majestic as she was now?


    It seemed that sneaking away this time had indeed changed the Princess a lot.


    Xiahou Hongxiang spoke again, ��Your Highness, General Shangguan, please come to my Lord Mansion. I will prepare a banquet to apologize to the two of you.��


    Princess Xingyue said, ��I don��t dare to eat your banquet.��


    These words were filled with anger and also the truest thought in her mind. As long as they stayed a moment longer in Golden Horse City, their lives would be in danger. It would be better to leave as soon as possible.


    She turned to Shangguan Qiong and said, ��Let��s go. My friends are coming with us to Tortoise City together!��


    ��Yes, Your Highness!�� Shangguan Qiong responded.


    She ordered her guards to put Princess Xingyue, Qin Haodong, and the others in the middle and protect them as they flew in the direction of Tortoise City.


    ��Bid farewell to you, Your Highness!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang led Jiang Bin and his soldiers to bow. Only when the figures of Princess Xingyue and the others disappeared into the horizon did he slowly straighten up, with a look of irrepressible hatred flashing across his eyes.


    He dismissed the surrounding soldiers and gritted his teeth as he said to Jiang Bin, ��Select 3,000 soldiers right away. We will immediately follow them. As long as Princess Xingyue leaves the jurisdiction of Golden Horse City, we will take action at once!


    ��No matter if it is Princess Xingyue or Qin Haodong, kill them all. Don��t leave a single one alive!��


    ��Yes, General!��


    Jiang Bin was his trusted subordinate and had no hesitation at all in attacking the people of the Tortoise royal family.


    Xiahou Hongxiang added, ��This thing must be carefully planned. We mustn��t give anything away. These 3,000 soldiers must not only be strong but also loyal. We must ensure no information is leaked out.��


    ��Got it!�� Jiang Bin answered and went to gather people right away.


    ��


    Xiahou Hongxiang looked in the direction where Qin Haodong and the others had left and shouted angrily, ��Qin Haodong, Zhao Xingyue, just wait. I swear I��ll kill you!��


    Qin Haodong and the others galloped all the way. They finally left the jurisdiction of Golden Horse City near evening time.


    In front of them was a seemingly huge endless forest. This was the largest and most famous Doomsday Forest in the Tortoise Kingdom.


    Zhao Xingyue let out a long breath and said softly, ��We have finally left Golden Horse City. We are finally safe now.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��You are wrong. As long as we are within the jurisdiction of Golden Horse City, Xiahou Hongxiang will not do anything to us. Otherwise, he will be jointly and severally liable for his actions.


    ��It��s different now. As long as we get out of Golden Horse City, General Shangguan will bear responsibility for the Princess. It has nothing to do with him, so I guess Xiahou Hongxiang will take action soon.��


    Shangguan Qiong was standing guard at the side. When she heard those words, she disdainfully snorted, ��Boy, you guessed wrong. You underestimated the power and influence of our Tortoise Kingdom.


    ��Xiahou Hongxiang is just a little Lord. No matter how bold he is, he will not dare to hurt the Princess.��


    Even though he spent only half a day together, Qin Haodong understood the attitude of the Vice Commander of the Royal Guard. She was loyal to the royal family but was too upright and arrogant to take others seriously.


    Xiahou Hongxiang was all ready to attack them in Golden Horse City just now. He no longer had much fear of the royal family. What else would he be afraid of? He was only waiting for the right time and place to strike.


    He said, ��General Shangguan, I think it��s better for us to be careful. Only by returning to the Tortoise City of the Tortoise Kingdom as soon as possible can we be completely safe.��


    ��Young man, you are too timid.�� Shangguan Qiong shook her head and said, ��As long as I am here, the Princess��s safety is assured.��


    Seeing that she looked down on Qin Haodong, Zhao Xingyue frowned and said, ��General Shangguan, Big Brother Qin is my friend. I would have died without his help.


    ��I think his words make sense. We��d better return to Tortoise City as soon as possible.��


    Although Shangguan Qiong was arrogant, she still maintained enough respect for Princess Xingyue. She said, ��Your Highness, the Doomsday Forest is just ahead.


    ��There are many demonic beasts there. It is dangerous to pass through it at night. Why don��t we camp here first and leave tomorrow?��


    ��This���� Zhao Xingyue looked at Qin Haodong and wanted to ask for his opinion.


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment. Even Shangguan Qiong, such a proud person, said that the Doomsday Forest was dangerous. It must be too risky to pass through it at night.


    He said, ��Well, let��s rest here and leave tomorrow morning.��


    Under the circumstances, He could only hope that Xiahou Hongxiang would not start to attack them here.


    Shangguan Qiong chose a flat valley area. She then directed her guards to clear the area and set up tents. This was where the twenty or so of them camped.


    After everything was ready, they sat together, talking while roasting the wild animals.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Haodong asked, ��General Shangguan, can you tell me about the God-killing Arrows? It looks like an ordinary bow and arrow but I feel it is very powerful.��


    After seeing God-killing Arrows for the first time, he had this question in his heart. However, there was no suitable person for him to ask.


    These people around him were all students of Tortoise Academy and had never seen God-killing Arrows. It was impossible for Xiahou Hongxiang to tell him the answer.


    Shangguan Qiong said, ��The God-killing Arrow is a kind of heavy weapon issued by the Tortoise Kingdom. It is related to a military secret and cannot be disclosed casually.��


    Zhao Xingyue said a little unhappily, ��General Shangguan, I have already told you that these are my good friends, especially Big Brother Qin. There is nothing to keep secret from them.��


    ��Well, since the Princess has said that, then I will tell you what the God-killing Arrow is.��


    Shangguan Qiong said, ��In terms of military strength, the Tortoise Kingdom is the weakest among the Four Great Kingdoms of the Lingwu Continent. The Tortoise Kingdom has not been attacked by the other kingdoms solely because of God-killing Arrows.


    ��A God-killing Arrow is so powerful due to its refining process. It is refined through the Tortoise Kingdom��s top spirit treasure, Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace. Each arrow carries an extremely strong evil spirit.


    ��Generally speaking, ordinary bows and arrows can��t break through the defense of the cultivator at all. However, God-killing Arrows that contain evil spirits are different. They can easily break the body-protecting Genuine Qi and directly attack the flesh.��


    ��


    ��I see. No wonder they are so powerful!�� Qin Haodong exclaimed.


    Generally speaking, for a cultivator at the stage of the Apotheosis Realm, even ordinary bullets could not break through the body-protecting Genuine Qi. However, God-killing Arrows could do it.


    Shangguan Qiong said, ��Of course! Otherwise, how could it be named God-killing Arrow, which implies its power of killing gods.


    ��There is still a chance to dodge in the face of one God-killing Arrow but in the face of hundreds of thousands of archers, even the cultivators at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm will not have any advantages.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Since it��s so powerful, why hasn��t our Tortoise Kingdom unified the entire Lingwu Continent?��


    Shangguan Qiong said, ��It��s not that simple. Every time the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace is activated, it consumes a large number of top-level Spirit Stones. Therefore, the God-killing Arrows can��t be produced on a large scale. It��s lucky that we can protect ourselves.


    ��In our Tortoise Kingdom, only the top five big cities have the qualification to own God-killing Arrows with limited numbers. They cannot be widely issued.��


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly. For such a powerful divine weapon, more importantly, it had a deterrent effect. It was similar to the nuclear weapon on the earth.


    Once a full-scale war broke out, even all the Tortoise Kingdom��s wealth wouldn��t be able to withstand it.


    Suddenly, an idea came to his mind.


    The God-killing Arrow was only an ordinary bow and arrow. The only difference was that it was refined in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace and contained a very strong evil spirit.


    However, he had a large number of modern weapons. If the bullets of the sniper rifle were refined in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace, what kind of effect would these bullets have?


    Would the bullets be able to easily kill a Strong at the stage of the Combination Realm or even the Grand Completion Realm?


    This idea made him very excited. After all, his cultivation had not been good enough since he came to the Lingwu Continent. If he could refine all the bullets of Gatling Heavy Machine Guns and sniper rifles he had brought from the earth in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace, wouldn��t he be able to kill all the gods and Buddhas who blocked his way?

 Chapter 937 - Enemy Attack

    Qin Haodong suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and said to Shangguan Qiong, ��General Shangguan, where is the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace? May I have the honor to take a look at it?��


    Shangguan Qiong waved her hand and said, ��That is definitely impossible! The Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace is the most important treasure of the Tortoise Kingdom. It is in the Divine Secret Battalion which is always heavily guarded. Outsiders will not be able to see it.��


    Qin Haodong understood this. This treasure was the foundation of the Tortoise Kingdom. It should definitely not be so easily accessible to outsiders.


    It looked like he could only think of another method to see it after reaching Tortoise City.


    After dinner, Shangguan Qiong arranged for her men to be on guard throughout the night. Qin Haodong, Zhao Xingyue, and the others went into the tents to rest.


    Late at night, although this valley was located on the edge of the Doomsday Forest, the roars of magic beasts could still be heard.


    When it was close to midnight, everyone slowly fell asleep. At this moment, countless black shadows appeared around the valley. and completely surrounded the valley.


    These people wore ghost masks on their faces and held all kinds of weapons in their hands. In the night, they looked like ghosts coming out of hell.


    A guard on night duty noticed them. When he was about to shout, his neck was hacked off by the leader in black.


    Qin Haodong had just fallen asleep when a great sense of crisis rose in his heart. He jumped up and shouted, ��Oh, no! The enemy is here!��


    They only had a limited number of tents. Zhao Xingyue and the other girls had to sleep in one tent. Shangguan Qiong and Qin Haodong slept in another.


    Shangguan Qiong had just fallen asleep when she heard Qin Haodong��s shouts. She said discontentedly, ��What are you shouting for? How could there be enemies? If there were enemies outside, my men would have alerted me long ago.��


    ��If the enemies are super masters, your people will be simply useless,�� Qin Haodong said as he jumped out of the tent and rushed to Zhao Xingyue and the others. As soon as he went out, he saw countless men in black surrounding their tents.


    ��Everyone, quickly come out! The enemies are attacking us!�� He yelled. Then he summoned the Three-legged Gold Toad and started to attack the people in black.


    Originally, Shangguan Qiong didn��t take Qin Haodong��s words seriously. She still laid sleepily on the bed. When she heard the sounds of fighting outside, she was shocked and rushed out with a big knife in her hand.


    Seeing the people in black outside, she shouted, ��Protect the Princess. They are from the Ghost King Sect.��


    When they heard her shouts, the guards from another big tent rushed out.


    They originally had a total of 20 guards. Two of them had just been killed, so there were 18 guards left. These guards herded Zhao Xingyue and the others together under Shangguan Qiong��s command.


    Qin Haodong and Three-legged Golden Toad had successively killed more than a dozen men in black and he stood next to Zhao Xingyue and the others.


    Hearing Shangguan Qiong��s shout, he could not help but shake his head slightly. These people in black were not people from the Ghost King Sect at all.


    Although the people in black in front of him wore ghost masks and looked similar to the ghost slaves of the Ghost King Sect, there were no ghostly auras on them at all. On the contrary, they were full of murderous intent. Thus, they obviously were soldiers of Golden Horse City.


    He was sure that these people were assassins sent by Xiahou Hongxiang.


    Shangguan Qiong waved the big knife in her hand. Her cultivation that was the late stage of the Combination Realm broke out completely. Coupled with the fact that the guards were putting their lives on the line to fight back, the situation soon stabilized.


    At this moment, she could not help but feel a lingering fear in her heart. Fortunately, Qin Haodong responded in time. Otherwise, they would have been caught by surprise and attacked by these people in black, and at least more than half of her guards would be killed or injured. Zhao Xingyue and the others would also be doomed.


    The battle was completely on. The Little Witch��s face was full of excitement. She wanted to summon powerful demonic beasts to assist her companions.


    However, she was disappointed this time. After the Gate of Life slowly opened, a little turtle slowly crawled out from inside.


    Not only was it slow, but it immediately withdrew its head and limbs into its shell when it came out and saw the situation. The Little Witch was so angry that she kicked it back into the Gate of Life.


    However, she had to wait for 10 minutes before she could use her summoning skill again.


    The leader of the people in black stood in the air and constantly ordered his men to launch a crazy attack on Qin Haodong and the others.


    Although he had brought many people with him and most of them were masters at the stage of the Voiding Realm, less than a hundred of them were able to directly participate in the battle. The rest could only stand there and watch from behind.


    On Qin Haodong��s side, Shangguan Qiong was in front and the Three-legged Golden Toad was at the back. Occasionally, a few people in black broke through the circle of battle and were quickly killed by Murong Jinghong and others who were ready for battle.


    These people in black fought for a long time but failed to gain any advantage. The situation fell into a stalemate.


    Qin Haodong came to Shangguan Qiong and whispered, ��General Shangguan, there are too many of them. If this continues, we will be defeated sooner or later. We must find a way to break out of the encirclement as soon as possible.��


    Shangguan Qiong waved her big knife and said, ��No, we can only protect the Princess if we gather together now. Once we break out of the encirclement, we will be separated. At that time, it will be troublesome.��


    Qin Haodong was not good at marching and fighting. When he was on earth, he had never experienced such a large-scale battle. He thought what Shangguan Qiong said made sense. However, if they didn��t break through the encirclement and just stood there and fought passively, they would fail sooner or later.


    Just as the two of them were talking, the leader in black seemed to have lost patience. He let out a sharp whistle. Then his men, who had been attacking crazily, immediately retreated.


    However, these people in black did not leave completely. Instead, they retreated to the surroundings and formed a circle within a radius of 100 meters.


    Shangguan Qiong took a deep breath and cursed with hatred, ��These bastards of Ghost King Sect, I will report this thing to His Majesty when I go back. We must eliminate them completely.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You are wrong. They are not people of the Ghost King Sect but soldiers from Golden Horse City.


    ��The reason why they were dressed up like this is that they wanted to shift the blame onto the shoulders of Ghost King Sect after the Princess is killed.��


    ��Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!�� Shangguan Qiong shook her head repeatedly. ��Xiahou Hongxiang is just a Lord. How dare he kill Her Highness?��


    Qin Haodong sighed. The person in front of him was loyal and brave enough. However, she was not smart enough to see the reality at this point.


    Just as he was about to say something, a change had taken place on the side of the people in black. A large group of archers came to the front of the team and aimed at everyone in their ring of encirclement. They were about to shoot.


    A great sense of crisis rose from his heart. Qin Haodong shouted, ��Oh, no! God-killing Arrows!��


    Shangguan Qiong��s face turned pale with fright as well. Even if they were masters at the late stage of the Combination Realm, it would be useless when they fell into the encirclement of the God-killing Arrows. They would soon become sitting ducks.


    She said in a panic, ��What��s going on? When did the people of the Ghost King Sect have God-killing Arrows?��


    ��I told you that they are soldiers of Golden Horse City, not people from the Ghost King Sect at all,�� Qin Haodong shouted, ��everyone, hide quickly.��


    After that, he pulled Zhao Xingyue and the Little Witch behind the Three-legged Golden Toad. It had the dragon bloodline. Its defensive ability was amazing. Now it was just as good as a shield.


    As for the Seven Storeys Pagoda, he didn��t want to expose all his trump cards in front of Shangguan Qiong.


    As for Shangguan Qiong and her guards, they panicked somewhat. They had never imagined that they would face being shot at by God-killing Arrows one day. At any rate, it was something that only they possessed.


    Before they could figure out how to deal with it, the leader of the people in black gave the order to kill. ��Shoot the arrows!��


    Surprisingly, it was Xiahou Hongxiang��s voice. It seemed that this old guy had regarded everyone in front of him as dead people, so he no longer hid his identity.


    After receiving the order, all the archers shot their arrows at the same time. In the night sky, the God-killing Arrows flew toward Shangguan Qiong and the others like a rainstorm.


    Shangguan Qiong and her guards waved their weapons with all their might and blocked the God-killing Arrows.


    Unfortunately, the God-killing Arrows were extremely powerful. Each arrow contained an extremely dense evil spirit. The evil spirit could not only break through the body-protecting Genuine Qi but could also invade the opponent��s meridians and slow down his movements.


    In just one breath, miserable screams came from the crowd. The guards were killed by the God-killing Arrows one by one and were brought down successively in the blink of an eye.


    ��Old bastard Xiahou, His Majesty will never let you go!��


    Shangguan Qiong��s eyes turned red. She looked at Xiahou Hongxiang with an angry stare. However, her anger was useless at this moment. A God-killing Arrow broke through her defense instantly.


    The God-killing Arrow pierced through her right chest. Immediately after, her arm holding the knife was pierced through by another God-killing Arrow. Then both her legs were pierced too.


    Shangguan Qiong spat out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the ground with a plop.


    On Qin Haodong��s side, although the Three-legged Golden Toad had the dragon bloodline with amazing defensive power, these God-killing Arrows were really powerful. Each arrow could break through its defense and cut its skin, causing it to bleed.


    These wounds of the Three-legged Golden Toad were only superficial and not fatal, but they couldn��t hide behind the Three-legged Golden Toad like this forever.


    Seeing that Shangguan Qiong was seriously injured and had fallen to the ground, Qin Haodong no longer hesitated. A golden light shot out from his forehead and covered Zhao Xingyue, the Little Witch, Shangguan Qiong, and the others. Then they disappeared from the scene in an instant.


    As soon as they left, countless God-killing Arrows were shot at the place where they had last gathered.


    ��Where are they? Why did they suddenly disappear?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang no longer tried to conceal his identity. He directly removed his ghost mask from his face.


    Jiang Bin stood next to him and said, ��Yes! Where did Qin Haodong go? Why did so many people suddenly disappear?��


    Just when they were feeling bemused, they suddenly heard a buzzing sound. Then innumerable small black spots, which blotted out the sky and covered up the earth, appeared in the night sky.


    ��Ah����


    Each soldier standing at the front suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream. Then they were swallowed by the little black dots and were instantly reduced into a pile of white bones.


    ��Illusory Spirit Flying Ants!��


    After seeing the true appearance of these little black dots, Xiahou Hongxiang turned pale with fright.


    The Illusory Spirit Flying Ants were only fourth-level demonic beasts, so one Illusory Spirit Flying Ant wouldn��t cause too much damage to the soldiers who could easily kill it.


    However, there were tens of thousands of Illusory Spirit Flying Ants in front of him. They were like a dark cloud. This was not something that ordinary soldiers could withstand.


    Although the God-killing Arrows were powerful when they were aimed at cultivation artists, they had little effect on these little ants. The situation was like using a cannon to hit a mosquito and had no effect at all.


    Furthermore, the number of God-killing Arrows was limited. The previous wave of attacks had used up many God-killing Arrows, so the remaining arrows were not enough for them to shoot recklessly.


    Originally, Xiahou Hongxiang wanted to send his men to search for them. However, when he saw the scene before him, he could only give the order to retreat.


    ��Retreat! Retreat quickly!��


    As soon as the order was given, the soldiers present immediately retreated like a tide. Even so, there were still dozens of piles of bones left.


    Xiahou Hongxiang and his men retreated for dozens of miles. Seeing that the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants didn��t follow them, he stopped.


    Jiang Bin said, ��General, what happened today was really strange. Where did Qin Haodong go? Where did these Illusory Spirit Flying Ants come from?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang thought for a moment and said, ��I guess that this boy probably has a magic treasure that can help him to teleport. He escaped with the help of the magic treasure. As for these damn ants, only God knows where they came from.��


    Jiang Bin��s expression was grave as he said, ��That boy escaped from the sure-kill situation. Will this be bad for you if they reach Tortoise City?��

 Chapter 938 - The Tortoise City

    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Before we set off, my wife returned to Tortoise City to ask for the help of Imperial Preceptor, Zhangsun Chengdu.


    ��You take our men back to Golden Horse City now. I will go and meet the Queen.


    ��His Majesty trusts Shangguan Qiong the most. Just now I saw with my own eyes that she had been shot with so many arrows, she looks like a hedgehog. She will definitely die.


    ��Now there is only Princess Xingyue left. If the Queen is willing to help me, she won��t make any trouble if she is alone.��


    Jiang Bin said, ��General, you are indeed a man with outstanding abilities. I greatly admire you.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��You take our men back to Golden Horse City now. I��ll find a place to rest and rush to Tortoise City after daybreak to meet the Queen.��


    Jiang Bin agreed and disappeared into the night with 3,000 soldiers.


    Xiahou Hongxiang originally wanted to check the location where Qin Haodong and others had disappeared. However, he was scared away by the swarm of Illusory Spirit Flying Ants before he could get close.


    Qin Haodong took everyone back to the Seven Storeys Pagoda. He first examined the injuries of the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    It was worthy of being the demonic beast with the dragon bloodline. At this moment, the wounds shot by the God-killing Arrows on its body had already healed. However, it was a little dispirited because it had lost too much blood.


    Seeing that it was fine, Qin Haodong put it directly into the Spirit Beast Pouch to recuperate. Then he turned his head and saw Shangguan Qiong.


    At this moment, the Vice Commander of the Royal Guard, who had been shot by nine God-killing Arrows, remained unconscious on the ground. Her breath became weaker and weaker. She was about to die.


    Qin Haodong checked her injuries. Among the nine God-killing Arrows, only the one that penetrated her right chest caused the most damage. The rest were all superficial wounds.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong was here today. Otherwise, Shangguan Qiong would have died.


    He first locked the acupoints on her chest with silver needles. Then he slowly took out the God-killing Arrow. Next, he used the Revival Acupuncture Method to repair her injured meridians.


    After a series of treatments, Shangguan Qiong��s face slowly became ruddy. It seemed that her life was saved.


    Qin Haodong applied healing medicine on her and fed her a healing pill. Then, he locked her sleeping acupoint.


    The Seven Storeys Pagoda was his last trump card, so he did not want Shangguan Qiong to know about it. That was why he could not wake her up for now.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had finished his work, the Little Witch came over and said, ��Little Brother, it��s a good thing you have this treasure. Otherwise, all of us would have died today.��


    Zhao Xingyue said angrily, ��This Xiahou Hongxiang is really crazy. How dare he use the God-killing Arrows on us? When we return to Tortoise City, I will definitely report this matter to my father.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��d better not say anything when you go back. Leave it to Shangguan Qiong. Let her tell your father about this matter. Only in this way will it appear more convincing.��


    Zhao Xingyue, who was used to the intrigue in the court since she was a child, immediately understood the meaning of Qin Haodong��s words.


    She nodded and said, ��Big Brother Qin, you��re right. I��ll listen to you.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, can we go back directly to Tortoise City from the Seven Storeys Pagoda? It��s too troublesome to cross the Doomsday Forest.��


    When they heard what she said, the others also looked over. They did not know if the Seven Storeys Pagoda could do it.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��You think too much. It��s good enough that the Seven Storeys Pagoda can teleport us here. If we want to get out, the exit can only be the place where we just disappeared from.


    ��That is why we need to wait until Xiahou Hongxiang��s men are gone before we can go out.


    ��You take a good rest and take the time to recover your cultivation. We will go out and go straight through the Doomsday Forest after dawn.��


    After that, he picked up a God-killing Arrow and began to study it slowly.


    The arrow contained a thick evil spirit. When he held it in his hand, he felt as if it could tear apart his body-protecting Genuine Qi.


    How powerful the evil spirit was! No wonder it was able to hurt a master at the stage of the Combination Realm.


    Qin Haodong sighed in his heart. He became even more curious about the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace.


    If he could condense such a strong evil spirit on his bullets, they would be ten times more powerful than that of the God-killing Arrows.


    A few hours later, when he felt that it was almost time, Qin Haodong took them out of the Seven Storeys Pagoda and returned to the valley on the edge of the Doomsday Forest.


    At this moment, the sun was gradually rising. The traces of the battle from last night were still there. However, Xiahou Hongxiang��s army had already completely retreated.


    Qin Haodong put all the Illusory Spirit Flying Ants into the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Then he unlocked Shangguan Qiong��s acupoint.


    ��Where am I? Am I dead?��


    At the moment when she was hit by the God-killing Arrows, Shangguan Qiong thought that she would definitely die. She did not expect to see the sunrise again. Could it be that there was also a sun in hell?


    The Little Witch said, ��You are not dead. It was my Little Brother who saved you. Otherwise, you would have died!��


    ��Thank you for saving my life, Brother Qin!��


    After a night��s rest, she had recovered about 80% from her injuries. She stood up from the ground and turned to look at Zhao Xingyue.


    ��Your Highness, are you alright?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��I��m fine!��


    ��It��s good that you are fine!�� Shangguan Qiong heaved a sigh of relief and cursed angrily, ��That old bastard Xiahou Hongxiang, I will never let him go!��


    After calming down, she asked again, ��Brother Qin, how did you get us out of that situation last night?��


    Qin Haodong had already thought of an excuse. ��Yesterday, we were already on the verge of death. Later, a large number of Illusory Spirit Flying Ants suddenly appeared. Xiahou Hongxiang��s men were forced to retreat by these demonic beasts.��


    With that said, he pointed at the skeletons beside him. ��Look! Those are all Xiahou Hongxiang��s subordinates that died.��


    Shangguan Qiong was not a scheming person. After seeing the skeletons and the God-killing Bows on the ground, she immediately believed what Qin Haodong said.


    ��That is because Her Highness is blessed and Xiahou Hongxiang deserves to die!��


    Princess Xingyue said, ��Let��s get back quickly to Tortoise City and report what happened here to my father as soon as possible.��


    Shangguan Qiong nodded. They all rose into the air and flew toward Tortoise City.


    After flying for six or seven hours, they finally arrived at the capital of Tortoise Kingdom near noon.


    Compared to Golden Horse City, Tortoise City was twice the size of Golden Horse City in terms of area. The city walls were high and the population was large. It looked extremely prosperous.


    Shangguan Qiong said, ��Flying is forbidden in Tortoise City. Let��s go down and enter the city through the gate.��


    After that, she landed on the ground and showed her pass to the guard at the gate. Then, she led the people into Tortoise City.


    After entering the city, Qin Haodong vaguely felt the fluctuation of the formation. It should be a large formation that restricted all the cultivators from flying.


    Shangguan Qiong said to Zhao Xingyue, ��Your Highness, when we came out, His Majesty had specially told us that as long as we take you back to Tortoise City, we should go to the palace to meet His Majesty immediately.��


    Zhao Xingyue nodded. She knew that she had to get through this, so they walked toward the palace together.


    The palace of Tortoise City was grandiose and magnificent, slightly bigger than The Forbidden City on earth. Its buildings were higher and bigger.


    It was tightly guarded. Palace guards ready to take action could be seen everywhere.


    Shangguan Qiong was the Vice Commander of the Royal Guard, so she was extremely familiar with the situation here. She quickly brought these people to the resting palace of the King, Zhao Xianlong.


    After announcing their arrival, Zhao Xingyue took Qin Haodong and the others to see the King.


    This was a resting palace, not the main hall, so it didn��t look so majestic.


    After entering the door, Qin Haodong saw a middle-aged man in his 50s opposite him sitting in the main seat. There was a dignified look between his eyes and eyebrows. This man should be the King of Tortoise Kingdom, Zhao Xianlong.


    Next to him sat a middle-aged woman with a phoenix coronet and dressed in a luxurious robe. She was the Queen, Wu Yuenian. Although she was already a mature milf, she still looked beautiful and attractive.


    What��s more, compared with Zhao Xingyue and other girls, she appeared sexier and more mature.


    However, if one observed carefully, one could see that there was a trace of viciousness between the woman��s eyebrows. She was not a good person to be with.


    Shangguan Qiong stepped forward and bowed. She said, ��Your Majesty, I have already brought Her Highness back safely.��


    Zhao Xingyue immediately said, ��Father, mother, I��m back.��


    Zhao Xianlong looked at his daughter whom he had not seen for many days and snorted coldly. ��You little girl are getting bolder and bolder. How dare you sneak out of the palace? Do you know how much your mother and I worried about you these days?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Father��s reproaches are justified. It is Xingyue��s fault this time.��


    Wu Yuenian replied, ��Your Majesty, it is good that Xingyue has returned safely. Don��t put too much blame on her.��


    Seeing the woman smiling and speaking up for Zhao Xingyue, Qin Haodong thought to himself, ��It seems that this woman is quite shrewd. She is very good at hiding knives behind a smile. I must be careful when I deal with her in the future.��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Since your mother pleaded for you, I��ll let it go this time. Don��t do it again in the future.��


    Zhao Xingyue bowed again. ��Thank you, father, mother!��


    Zhao Xianlong��s face softened a lot. He then said, ��How are you doing outside? Did you suffer any grievances?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��I��ve been doing very well at the Tortoise Academy. Moreover, I��ve learned a lot. My cultivation has improved from the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm to the late stage of the Voiding Realm.��


    According to what Qin Haodong had advised, she did not take the initiative to tell the king about Xiahou Hongxiang and waited for Shangguan Qiong to bring it up.


    ��Not bad!��


    Zhao Xianlong nodded with satisfaction. He didn��t expect his daughter to improve so much after she had gone out for only a short time.


    Moreover, he could see that Zhao Xingyue��s character had changed a lot compared to her previous personality that was submissive and as timid as a hare. She now had the majesty of a Princess from a royal household.


    At this time, Shangguan Qiong, who had a straightforward personality, stepped forward and saluted. Then she said, ��Your Majesty, I have something important to report to you.��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Just say it!��


    Shangguan Qiong recounted the assassination attempt on Princess Xingyue from beginning to end. In the end, she said, ��Your Majesty, Xiahou Hongxiang actually led his men to attack Her Highness. Your Majesty, please punish him.��


    ��How dare he!�� Zhao Xianlong was furious. ��How dare Xiahou Hongxiang touch my daughter? Is he trying to rebel?!��


    At this time, Zhao Xingyue said again, ��Father, I have been offended by the Xiahou Family many times in Golden Horse City this time����


    As she spoke, she recounted how Xiahou Zhen wanted to abduct her to be his thirteenth concubine, how Zhangsun Lan came to her place to catch them in the act of adultery and how Xiahou Chun bullied people in a teahouse.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xianlong became angrier and said in a cold voice, ��Shangguan Qiong, immediately send twenty thousand soldiers to Golden Horse City and arrest Xiahou Hongxiang and bring him back to be punished.��


    ��Your Majesty, wait a minute.��


    At this time, Wu Yuenian, who was sitting nearby, spoke up. ��Your Majesty, there��s actually another story behind this matter.��


    Zhao Xianlong turned to look at her. ��What��s the story? How did you know?��


    ��Please calm down, Your Majesty. Let me tell you slowly.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��Your Majesty, in fact, Xiahou Hongxiang is now in my palace. He came early in the morning to ask for forgiveness. There are actually a lot of misunderstandings in this matter.


    ��Xiahou Hongxiang is loyal to Tortoise Kingdom. He had no intention of rebelling, let alone offend the majesty of the royal family.��


    Zhao Xianlong angrily said, ��Their Xiahou Family has disrespected my daughter repeatedly. He openly dispatched troops to intercept and kill her. Isn��t this a rebellion?��

 Chapter 939 - The Princesss Marriage

    Wu Yuenian answered, ��Your Majesty, according to my knowledge, the ones who intercepted and tried to kill Princess Xingyue were not soldiers from Golden Horse City but people from the Ghost King Sect.��


    Qin Haodong had been watching quietly from the side. From Wu Yuenian��s performance, he could guess that Xiahou Hongxiang must have beaten him to it and managed to arrive at Tortoise City before him. Wu Yuenian and Xiahou Hongxiang were in this together.


    Zhao Xianlong turned to look at Shangguan Qiong and said, ��Is that so? Are the people who were out to kill Princess Xingyue the soldiers of Golden Horse City or the people of the Ghost King Sect?��


    Shangguan Qiong had always been upright and only loyal to the King, Zhao Xianlong. Although she saw that Wu Yuenian was defending Xiahou Hongxiang, she still said without any scruples, ��Your Majesty, although those culprits were wearing the ghost masks of the Ghost King Sect, I could see that they were not from the Ghost King Sect. They were soldiers of Golden Horse City disguised as people of Ghost King Sect.��


    Zhao Xianlong frowned and asked, ��How did you find out? Do you have any evidence?��


    Shangguan Qiong took out a blood-stained God-killing Arrow and said, ��Your Majesty, this is the God-killing Arrow that was shot at me. At the same time, all the 20 palace guards I brought with me were killed by God-killing Arrows.


    ��May I ask who else has the God-killing Arrows apart from the elite soldiers of the kingdom? Thus, these people are not from the Ghost King Sect at all but soldiers of Golden Horse City in disguise.��


    Before Zhao Xianlong could speak, Wu Yuenian said directly, ��Your Majesty, Xiahou Hongxiang has just told me about the God-killing Arrows.


    ��Just two nights ago, in Golden Horse City, they were attacked by the Ghost King Sect on a large scale. Not only were all the Spirit Stones in the vault stolen but 3,000 God-killing Arrows were also lost.��


    Astonishment flashed across Zhao Xianlong��s face. ��Is that true?��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��That��s true. I guess the reason why those people from Ghost King Sect stole the God-killing Arrows was to frame Xiahou Hongxiang.


    ��General Xiahou Hongxiang is the pillar of the kingdom. Over the years, he has killed countless culprits of Ghost King Sect. Naturally, he is hated by them. It is normal for him to be framed. Don��t be deceived by these culprits, Your Majesty.��


    Speaking of this, she turned to Zhao Xingyue and said, ��Xingyue, you have been in Golden Horse City for the past few days. Were you attacked by the Ghost King Sect?��


    ��This����


    Although Zhao Xingyue didn��t want to help Xiahou Hongxiang, she couldn��t lie in the end. She could only nod and say, ��That��s true. The night before yesterday, Ghost King Sect launched an attack in Golden Horse City. They sent a large number of people to assassinate my friend.��


    Wu Yuenian said to Zhao Xianlong, ��Do you see that, Your Majesty? This is the scheme of the Ghost King Sect. Their purpose is to drive a wedge between the King and the courtier of our Tortoise Kingdom.��


    ��This woman is really amazing!��


    Qin Haodong secretly admired Wu Yuenian. She could seize all the favorable conditions to defend herself, both real and fake. Her skills were extremely brilliant.


    At this moment, Shangguan Qiong added, ��However, I clearly heard Xiahou Hongxiang��s voice during the interception process. That was his voice. I am sure!��


    ��In fact, it��s not a big deal. The Ghost King Sect is cunning. Since they would like to frame General Xiahou, it��s expected that they would play some tricks.��


    Speaking of this, Wu Yuenian suddenly changed her voice and spoke in the same way as Shangguan Qiong. ��Your Majesty, I have learned some methods of changing my voice. Do you think my voice sounds like that of Shangguan Qiong?��


    Shangguan Qiong was stunned. She did not expect Wu Yuenian to have such an ability. Wu Yuenian mimicked her voice to perfection. If she closed her eyes, she would not be able to tell which one was real and which one was fake. For a moment, she was speechless.


    Seeing that what Wu Yuenian said was reasonable, Zhao Xianlong hesitated for a moment and said, ��Even if the final interception doesn��t count, the Xiahou Family should be punished for disrespecting Princess Xingyue time and again.��


    ��Your Majesty is right. All these are because Xiahou Hongxiang can��t control his family well.��


    Wu Yuenian seemed to be flattering Zhao Xianlong, but in fact, she had imperceptibly reduced Xiahou Hongxiang��s guilt.


    She continued, ��But the people of Xiahou Family have already received the punishment they deserve. Xiahou Zhen is dead. Xiahou Chun is now a cripple. Even Zhangsun Lan has been severely punished by Xiahou Hongxiang.


    ��General Xiahou Hongxiang has promised me that he will strictly discipline his family when he goes back home. Such a thing will never happen again.��


    ��Amazing indeed!��


    Wu Yuenian��s performance was not inferior to that of the heroine in the palace dramas. With just a few simple words, attacking as well as defending, she dissolved Xiahou Hongxiang��s rebellion crime into nothingness.


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Well, let��s put this matter aside for the time being. Shangguan Qiong, send people immediately to check if there is any other evidence.


    ��If Xiahou Hongxiang really rebelled, I would not forgive him so easily. However, I can��t also easily wrong my loyal courtier.��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    Shangguan Qiong had said all that needed to be said, so she retreated to the side and stopped talking.


    Zhao Xingyue was unwilling to give up. Just as she was hesitating to say something, she heard Wu Yuenian speak again, ��Your Majesty, Xingyue is not young anymore. Sister Chen has already arranged a marriage for her before but this girl sneaked out.


    ��Now, she is back. Don��t you think it��s time for this marriage to be settled?��


    She had already betrothed Zhao Xingyue to Chen Ruyi, the son of her best follower Chen Xuanling. The matter was brought up again at this moment. Wu Yuenian immediately diverted the attention of all the people present.


    Then, not only Zhao Xianlong��s, but Zhao Xingyue��s attention was also diverted to this marriage.


    She said eagerly, ��Father, I want to decide on my own marriage.��


    ��Xingyue, what you said is wrong.�� Wu Yuenian had an earnest look and said, ��Since ancient times, marriage has been decided by parents. Although your mother passed away early, as your stepmother, I have to be responsible for your marriage.


    ��I��ve seen Chen Ruyi before. He��s not only handsome but very talented. He��s reached the early stage of the Combination Realm at such a young age. Why are you dissatisfied with this young prodigy?��


    In the past, Zhao Xingyue would not have dared to say anything when Wu Yuenian had said this. However, Zhao Xingyue was no longer the timid pushover she used to be.


    ��Mother, you must have been fooled. As far as I know, Chen Ruyi is good at eating, drinking, and gambling. Moreover, he often bullies men and women and does things that are against reason and nature. How can this person be called a young prodigy?��


    Wu Yuenian was slightly startled but she quickly regained her composure.


    ��Xingyue, it��s okay for young people to play a little. It��s not a big deal. You are the Princess of our Tortoise Kingdom. As long as you marry him, he will have to be obedient and do whatever you want.


    ��The most important thing is that Chen Ruyi is really capable. He has reached the stage of the Combination Realm at such a young age. What��s more, he has a good nickname, Eight-armed Divine Dragon. There are not many outstanding talents like him in our Tortoise Kingdom.��


    ��No, whatever it is, I will never marry Chen Ruyi!��


    Even though Zhao Xingyue lacked courage in the past, she even dared to resist this marriage now.


    She ignored Wu Yuenian and turned to Zhao Xianlong and said, ��Father, I already have a sweetheart.��


    Zhao Xianlong was slightly stunned. Then, with a smile on his face, he said, ��Xingyue, tell me which family this young master you like is from?��


    Wu Yuenian frowned. She did not expect that Zhao Xingyue��s personality would change so much in just over a month. Not only did she dare to openly rebel against her, but she also had someone she liked.


    Zhao Xingyue took Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Father, the one I like is Big Brother Qin. If it weren��t for him, I would have died when I went to the Seven Storeys Pagoda to experience.��


    Zhao Xianlong looked carefully at Qin Haodong from head to toe. Then he nodded and said, ��Not bad, young man!��


    Wu Yuenian naturally would not let Zhao Xingyue escape so easily from her hands. She said to Qin Haodong, ��Young man, where are you from? Which royal family are you from?��


    Seeing Zhao Xingyue��s earnest eyes, Qin Haodong naturally could not shrink back. He said calmly, ��Your Majesty, I am just an ordinary person who is studying in the Tortoise Academy without parents.��


    ��An ordinary person? Your family is not a good match for our Tortoise royal family!�� Wu Yuenian asked again, ��Then what��s your current cultivation? What level have you reached?��


    The Lingwu Continent respected martial arts. Even if one didn��t come from a powerful background, he would still gain a foothold if he could beat the rest of the pack in terms of cultivation.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.��


    ��Your cultivation is the final stage of the Voiding Realm. In theory, you are outstanding for your age. However, compared with Chen Ruyi, you are not as good as him.��


    Wu Yuenian looked back at Zhao Xianlong and said, ��Your Majesty, you saw it for yourself. Although this young man is good, his family background and cultivation are not as good as Chen Ruyi��s. I don��t think he is a match for our Princess Xingyue.��


    Zhao Xingyue hurriedly said, ��Big Brother Qin saved my life before. Also, he is the one I like. Father, I beg you to grant my wish.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��Xingyue, he saved your life. We can thank him in other ways but marriage is not a joke. You can��t act on emotions alone.��


    Seeing that Zhao Xianlong was still a little hesitant, Princess Xingyue said, ��Father, since mother said that Chen Ruyi is excellent, then let him compete with my Big Brother Qin. I��ll marry the one who wins!��


    Although Chen Ruyi��s cultivation had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm, Zhao Xingyue had seen Qin Haodong��s combat capability. With just a Three-legged Golden Toad, he was unbeatable among the masters at the entire stage of the Combination Realm. That was why she proposed such a competition for marrying her.


    ��That��s a good idea.�� Zhao Xianlong agreed immediately and said happily, ��If you want to marry my Princess Xingyue, you must have the ability.


    ��That��s settled. Let Chen Ruyi and Qin Haodong have a competition. Whoever wins will be my son-in-law.��


    Wu Yuenian��s expression changed slightly. She then said, ��I also feel that this idea is pretty good. However, we still have to make the rules of the competition clear. Otherwise, it will be unfair.��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��What do you suggest?��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��This young man is from a poor family. He has no family background. I think his financial resources and treasures can��t compare with Chen Ruyi��s.


    ��Therefore, I suggest that they only fight with their own cultivation. No divine weapons or demon beasts are allowed to help them. Only in this way can we ensure we are being fair to him.��


    After saying that, Zhao Xingyue��s expression immediately changed. In her opinion, Qin Haodong��s biggest support was the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    However, the rules made by Wu Yuenian forbade demon beasts to be used in the competition. On the surface, it seemed that she helped Qin Haodong, but in fact, it directly weakened his combat capability.


    Qin Haodong��s expression was indifferent. It seemed that this woman had learned a lot about him from Xiahou Hongxiang. She also knew that he had a Three-legged Golden Toad.


    However, he did not care at all. Even if he did not use the Three-legged Golden Toad, he was confident that he could defeat Chen Ruyi, who was at the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��You are so thoughtful.�� Zhao Xianlong looked at Zhao Xingyue and Qin Haodong. ��What do you think of the Queen��s suggestion?��


    ��This����


    Zhao Xingyue wanted to refute but she could not find a suitable reason. After all, what Wu Yuenian had said seemed to be very righteous.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you for your consideration, Your Majesty. I have no opinion on this��

 Chapter 940 - The Queens Invitation

    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Since no one has any objections, then it��s settled. Young man, you have just arrived in our Tortoise Kingdom. Go and have a rest first. Regarding the exact time of the competition, we will decide after talking to the Chen Family.��


    Then he asked Shangguan Qiong to take Qin Haodong and the others to the courier station of the kingdom to rest. Zhao Xingyue also went along with them.


    After settling down, she took Qin Haodong to an empty room and said anxiously, ��Big Brother Qin, can you beat Chen Ruyi without using your demonic beast?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. I won��t let you marry that guy if you don��t want to.��


    ��Thank you, Big Brother Qin!�� After getting the guarantee, Zhao Xingyue finally calmed down and shyly said, ��Big Brother Qin, I��m sorry. I came up with this idea under the pressure of circumstances.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. We are classmates and friends. It is only right that I should help you.��


    Zhao Xingyue lowered her head and remained silent for a while. Finally, she plucked up her courage, looked up, and said, ��Big Brother Qin, I don��t want to use you for this. I really like you!��


    ��Uh��


    ��Let��s talk about it later. I��ll help you solve the current problem first.��


    Qin Haodong had not thought about how to face Zhao Xingyue. His plan was that he would return to earth sooner or later, so he did not want to leave too many love debts in the Lingwu Continent.


    At the Tortoise Palace, Wu Yuenian had also returned to her own resting palace. As soon as she entered, Xiahou Hongxiang came to welcome her. He was slightly nervous and said, ��Your Majesty, has my matter been settled?��


    He had totally relied on the woman in front of him to get all the glory and wealth to date. Once he lost the support of the Tortoise royal family, he would immediately be sent to the 18th level of hell.


    Wu Yuenian sat down leisurely on her chair. She disdainfully said, ��As long as I am willing to speak up for you, there is nothing that cannot be solved!


    ��Your problems have been settled, but you have to be careful in the future. Don��t make any more unnecessary mistakes. I don��t have time to deal with this nonsense for you.��


    ��Thank you for your help, Your Majesty!�� Xiahou Hongxiang said with a fawning face, ��In the future, I��m willing to serve Your Majesty at all costs. I will not begrudge anything, not even my life!��


    ��It��s good that you know how to be grateful.�� Wu Yuenian waved her hand and asked Xiahou Hongxiang to stand up. Then, she said, ��However, things have changed a little. Zhao Xingyue refused the marriage arranged by me in front of the King.


    ��She said that she fell in love with Qin Haodong. How much do you know about him?��


    At the mention of Qin Haodong, Xiahou Hongxiang gnashed his teeth and said, ��Your Majesty, look at those women next to that boy. You can tell that he is extremely lecherous.


    ��And this boy is extremely cunning. I��ve tried to kill him several times. However, I could not get the better of him at all. He��s still alive and well now.��


    Wu Yuenian glanced at him disdainfully. ��You can��t even deal with a young man in his twenties. You are really too incompetent.��


    ��Yes�� yes, I��m incompetent.�� Xiahou Hongxiang did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction with Wu Yuenian��s contempt. He said with a flattering face, ��Your Majesty, this guy is definitely a big disaster. We can��t let him live. We must find a chance to kill him.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��Didn��t you say that he only has one seventh-level demonic beast, which is very powerful, and its cultivation is only the stage of the Voiding Realm?


    ��His Majesty has arranged for him to compete with Chen Ruy to marry the Princess the day after tomorrow. Whoever wins will be the son-in-law of the Tortoise Kingdom. I have already suggested to His Majesty that they are not allowed to use demonic beasts in the competition. Then, I don��t think he can make any trouble for us.��


    Xiahou Hongxiang frowned and said, ��Your Majesty, don��t underestimate this boy. I failed to kill him several times before because I underestimated his strength.


    ��Although it seems that he is only at the stage of the Voiding Realm, we don��t know if he has any other means. Thus, in my opinion, although Chen Ruyi seems to have an absolute advantage in this competition, Chen Ruyi is still not assured of winning.��


    Wu Yuenian asked, ��Then what do you mean?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��We��d better kill this boy before the competition. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to end it if he really wins this competition.��


    ��Is it really necessary to deal with such a young boy?��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said, ��Your Majesty, don��t look down on Qin Haodong. It��s really necessary!��


    Wu Yuenian thought for a moment and said, ��Alright. I will use some small tricks to kill him.��


    Then, she told him her plan. ��His Majesty will come to my palace every night after dinner. I��ll ask people to call Qin Haodong into my resting palace and then we can carry out the plan!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang said fawningly, ��Your Majesty, you��re really smart. It is an excellent scheme. In this way, not only will His Majesty kill Qin Haodong in anger, but His Majesty will also vent his anger on Princess Xingyue and her companions. It��s really a good way to kill two birds with one stone.��


    A smug look flashed across Wu Yuenian��s face. ��Just in case, you will wait outside the palace with your men in advance. Without my order, don��t come in at will.��


    ��Got it, Your Majesty,�� Xiahou Hongxiang responded.


    Then, he exited the room and began making his preparations.


    Wu Yuenian called the chief eunuch Ma Cheng over and asked him to go to the courier station to find Qin Haodong.


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    After receiving the order, Ma Cheng came to the courier station with several little eunuchs.


    Qin Haodong and the others were chatting. They were slightly surprised when they saw an old eunuch coming in.


    Zhao Xingyue asked, ��Chief Ma, what are you doing here?��


    ��Your Highness, I give my greetings to you.�� Although Ma Cheng was polite, as the chief eunuch of the Queen, he was quite arrogant.


    ��Your Highness, I was ordered by Her Majesty to summon Qin Haodong to the palace!��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��We just met Her Majesty. Why ask my Big Brother Qin to enter the palace again?��


    Ma Cheng said, ��I am only here to convey Her Majesty��s order. I don��t know the details.��


    Qin Haodong was the only man present, so he didn��t need to ask and said directly to Qin Haodong, ��Come with me!��


    ��Wait a minute. I want to say something first,�� Zhao Xingyue said and pulled Qin Haodong aside.


    Then she whispered, ��Big Brother Qin, I guess that old woman must have ulterior motives to ask you to enter the palace. Why don��t I take you to beg my father now?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I��m going to ask your father for help just because Wu Yuenian summoned me. Doesn��t that make me look a little incompetent?��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��But that old woman is very vicious. Also, she has all kinds of dirty tricks up her sleeves. I��m afraid that you will suffer losses if you go����


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry! The person who can make me suffer losses hasn��t been born yet.��


    One of the most common things on earth was the palace dramas. Those plots and schemes of the palace dramas were shown and sold for money, plus the fact that he had lived for 500 years, so he was confident.


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Well, you must be more careful.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Then, he turned around and followed Ma Cheng into the palace.


    His Spirit was extremely powerful. Along the way, he noticed Xiahou Hongxiang and the others who were hiding in the dark. He could not help sneering in his heart. ��Sure enough, this old woman called me here for a purpose.��


    In the Queen��s resting palace, everything was decorated in pink. It was easy to make people have fantasies.


    At this time, Wu Yuenian was completely different from what she was in front of Zhao Xianlong. Her former dignity and grace had been replaced by charm.


    Moreover, the new clothes she was wearing gave Qin Haodong a feeling of luxury and sexuality. Half of her bosoms were exposed. It turned out that ancient clothes could really make women appear sexier.


    She stood up and waved her hand. All the palace maids and eunuchs in the room were driven out by her.


    She looked back at Qin Haodong and said, ��No wonder Zhao Xingyue fell in love with you. You��re really good-looking.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, why did you summon me here?��


    ��Don��t be so nervous.�� Wu Yuenian smiled charmingly. ��Look! What do I look like?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, you are a great beauty who can cause fish to sink out of sight and the flying crane to drop down.��


    ��A great beauty? Cause fish to sink out of sight and the flying crane to drop down? Well said. No wonder Xingyue has taken a fancy to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m just telling the truth.��


    Wu Yuenian asked, ��How do I compare with Xingyue? Who is more beautiful?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum all have their strengths. Your Majesty and Her Highness, you are all beautiful in your own way.��


    Wu Yuenian took two steps forward and said frivolously, ��If you have to choose between Zhao Xingyue and me, who will you choose?��


    Qin Haodong took half a step back and said, ��I don��t dare to think about Your Majesty��s priceless body.��


    Wu Yuenian giggled. ��To tell you the truth, Zhao Xingyue and Chen Ruyi��s marriage was arranged by me. I will not allow anyone to break it up.


    ��If you are willing to quit now, I can let you be my frequent and welcomed guest. What do you think?��


    At this moment, Qin Haodong had already guessed most of Wu Yuenian��s thoughts. He said, ��Your Majesty, you must be joking.��


    Wu Yuenian��s expression changed. ��As long as you��re willing to withdraw from the competition, you can put forward any condition.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��What if I don��t want to?��


    Wu Yuenian looked at Qin Haodong with blazing eyes and suddenly smiled. ��Young man, if you are too stubborn, you will easily suffer losses.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I am a principled person. There are some things that I will never give up.��


    ��Fine. Then pretend that I didn��t say anything!�� Wu Yuenian��s temperament was fickle. She was back to her normal self again. With a kind face, she asked, ��I heard that you are a Sixth-level Alchemist at such a young age. Is that true?��


    ��That��s right! I am indeed a Sixth-level Alchemist.��


    ��How��s your medical skill?��


    ��I have a slight knowledge of it.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��You are quite modest. My heart has been hurting for a few days. Can you help to examine me?��


    As she said that, she returned to the bedside and reclined on the bed. She put her wrist, which was as beautiful as a piece of jade, on the bedside. Her posture made her extremely towering bosoms even more eye-catching.


    ��Sure.��


    Qin Haodong came to the bedside and began to feel her pulse. After a while, he withdrew his right hand and said, ��Your Majesty, your body is very healthy. There is nothing wrong with you.��


    Wu Yuenian said with a charming face, ��But I often feel pain in my heart. Tell me. What��s going on?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t know.��


    ��You didn��t even take a good look at me.�� Wu Yuenian suddenly sat up from the bed, grabbed Qin Haodong��s hand, and put it on her heart. She said in a seductive tone, ��Touch me here. Maybe you��ll find the cause.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly came up with an idea. His powerful Spirit had keenly sensed footsteps outside the palace. It seemed that the King, Zhao Xianlong, was coming.


    This woman was really good at scheming. Knowing that Zhao Xianlong would definitely come here at night, she set up a trap for him in advance.


    There was a playful smile on his face. ��Since you want to play, let��s have great fun.��


    ��Your Majesty, I can��t see very well just like that.��


    As he spoke, he pulled forcefully with both of his hands. This move ripped Wu Yuenian��s upper clothes into pieces and they scattered like butterflies in the air. Her entire upper body was no longer covered and was exposed to Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 941 - Your Majesty, Please Spare My Life!

    ��Ah�� what are you trying to do?��


    Wu Yuenian was shocked. According to her plan, as long as she revealed a little of her body, Zhao Xianlong would catch them in bed. Then she would shift the blame onto him. It was enough to say that she was being molested by him.


    Zhao Xianlong would definitely kill Qin Haodong in his rage.


    However, she never thought that the young man in front of her was much bolder than she expected. Originally, she just wanted to reveal a little, but now the upper part of her body was bare.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Don��t you want to seduce me, Your Majesty? I certainly have to cooperate with you.��


    After saying that, he pressed Wu Yuenian underneath his body and began to take advantage of her.


    ��Ah�� Help! Help! Hurry up, come and help me!��


    Wu Yuenian was really panicking now. What would she do if Zhao Xianlong and others saw her like this? How could she ever have the face to stay in the palace?


    ��What are you shouting for? Isn��t this what you want?��


    Qin Haodong smiled. At this time, he was keenly aware that Zhao Xianlong and the others had quickened their pace when they heard the screams. They were rushing to the resting palace.


    Feeling that it was almost time. He focused his Spirit on Xiahou Hongxiang, who was watching secretly outside the door. Then, with a thought, he activated the Qimen Displacement Technique.


    Xiahou Hongxiang was standing guard in the corner with his men. When he heard the shouts inside and saw Zhao Xianlong and the others rushing in, he could not help but smile complacently.


    ��Qin Haodong, let me see how you will survive this time. You will be cut into pieces because you disrespected Your Majesty.��


    Just as he was thinking in his heart, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Two white quivering mountain peaks appeared in front of him.


    ��Ah? What��s going on?��


    It was impossible for Xiahou Hongxiang not to know what was before him. He struggled and wanted to stand up. However, his hands just so happened to touch the two mountain peaks.


    ��Ah�� bastard! Let go of me quickly. Or, His Majesty will cut you into pieces!��


    Wu Yuenian was struggling desperately with her eyes closed. She had no idea that the person pressing on her had been replaced by Xiahou Hongxiang.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    After realizing that the woman underneath him was the Queen, Wu Yuenian, Xiahou Hongxiang was scared out of his wits. He even forgot to get up.


    Took advantage of the Queen! That was really going too far!


    Just at this moment, Zhao Xianlong and the others charged in. Seeing this scene, he immediately let out a furious roar. ��What�� what are you doing?! Get up quickly!��


    When he saw them, Zhao Xianlong was livid and trembled with anger.


    Princess Xingyue was behind him. Seeing the scene in front of her, Zhao Xingyue also cried out in disbelief, ��What are you doing? You are so shameless!��


    After Qin Haodong was called into the palace by Wu Yuenian, she felt worried. Thus, she went into the palace to find Zhao Xianlong. They came here together to help Qin Haodong out. However, she didn��t expect to see such a thing.


    Only then did Xiahou Hongxiang come to his senses. He hurriedly got out of bed and knelt on the ground with a plop. He was trembling with fear and shouted, ��Your Majesty, please spare my life! Please spare my life����


    Wu Yuenian pulled a bedsheet over her body and shouted desperately, ��Your Majesty, please uphold justice for me. I was molested by him!��


    Although she did not know why the person on her body changed to Xiahou Hongxiang, at this very moment, she didn��t care who it was as long as she managed to clear her name.


    ��No, it��s not like that���� Xiahou Hongxiang said incoherently, ��Your Majesty, I don��t know what happened. I just appeared in Her Majesty��s resting palace����


    It was true that he still didn��t understand how he��d suddenly appeared on Wu Yuenian��s body when he was standing guard outside.


    ��Do you think I will believe you?��


    Zhao Xianlong could not restrain his anger. He waved his hand and ordered, ��Drag Xiahou Hongxiang out and behead him!��


    As soon as he gave the order, the chief steward, Si Baokun, immediately rushed forward with several guards. They dragged Xiahou Hongxiang away.


    ��I��m innocent! Your Majesty, I��m innocent!��


    Xiahou Hongxiang had taken great pains to prove his innocence when he was charged with plotting to kill the Princess. He had thought that he would be successful in his official career. However, he had never imagined that he��d end up getting his head chopped off in the blink of an eye.


    How could Zhao Xianlong listen to his weak and insipid explanation? Si Baokun abruptly and directly cut off his head in no time.


    Back in the resting palace, he said to Zhao Xianlong, ��Your Majesty, I��ve killed that culprit!��


    Clearly, Zhao Xianlong was still furious. He declared viciously, ��Xiahou Hongxiang ignored the Tortoise royal family and offended the Princess time and time again. Pass on my order: All the assets of the Xiahou Family will be confiscated and its three clans will be exterminated!��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!�� Si Baokun responded and immediately sent people to do it.


    Zhao Xianlong rebuked Wu Yuenian angrily, ��As the Queen, you have done such a hideous thing. Tell me. What happened?��


    ��This����


    Wu Yuenian found that the excuse she had prepared was useless. Qin Haodong suddenly disappeared from this place. The person on her body was replaced by Xiahou Hongxiang.


    She could only pretend to be pitiful and said, ��Your Majesty, the old culprit suddenly wanted to molest me. It had nothing to do with me.��


    Princess Xingyue said angrily, ��He wanted to molest you? Where were the eunuchs, palace maids, and guards around you? Were they also driven out by that old culprit Xiahou Hongxiang? It��s obvious that you and that old culprit have done something shameful together!��


    In the past, Wu Yuenian had always been the one who bullied Zhao Xingyue. Who would have thought that there would be such a huge reversal today? This kind of feeling made Wu Yuenian feel extremely uncomfortable. However, she had no way to fight back for a moment.


    ��I�� Your Majesty, I have really been wronged!��


    ��Wronged? What is there to be wronged? You��ve completely caused the royal family to lose its dignity!��


    Zhao Xingyue severely reprimanded Wu Yuenian. Then she turned to Zhao Xianlong and said, ��Father, this kind of thing can��t be forgiven easily. Otherwise, our Tortoise royal family will have no face in the future.��


    Zhao Xingyue was very smart and she hated Wu Yuenian to the core. Today, she finally seized the opportunity. She had to try her best to send this vicious woman to the 18th level of hell.


    In her opinion, Zhao Xianlong would definitely fly into a rage after such a scandal had happened. If he did not kill Wu Yuenian outrightly, he would at least expel her into the Cold Palace.


    To her surprise, Zhao Xianlong just snorted. Then he turned around and walked out of the resting place.


    When he walked to the door, he stopped and shouted at the eunuchs and palace maids around him, ��All of you, listen up. If anyone dares to leak anything about what happened today, all your nine clans will be exterminated!��


    After saying that, he strode out of the Queen��s resting palace.


    ��Father!��


    Zhao Xingyue did not expect Zhao Xianlong to react in such a way. He did not punish Wu Yuenian at all.


    She glared fiercely at Wu Yuenian and followed her father out.


    Qin Haodong stood at the gate of the resting place and saw everything clearly. He had expected Xiahou Hongxiang to be killed. However, he had not expected that the Queen would be let off so lightly.


    At this time, Zhao Xianlong walked past him. After glancing at him, he said coldly, ��Come with me!��


    Qin Haodong did not speak. He followed Zhao Xianlong and walked forward together.


    Zhao Xingyue caught up from behind and took Qin Haodong��s hand. She whispered, ��Big Brother Qin, are you all right?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��I��m fine.��


    When they returned to Zhao Xianlong��s resting palace, Zhao Xianlong dismissed all the others, leaving only Princess Xingyue and Qin Haodong.


    Zhao Xingyue said unwillingly, ��Father, Her Majesty did such a shameful thing. Are you just going to let it pass?��


    Zhao Xianlong said gloomily, ��Do not talk about that again. There are some things that you don��t understand.��


    Zhao Xingyue said angrily, ��What do I not understand? It��s obvious that she was with that old culprit Xiahou����


    She still wanted to say something. However, Qin Haodong stopped her.


    ��Don��t talk about it anymore! I can see that Your Majesty also has something difficult to tell.��


    Zhao Xianlong was originally looking out of the window. When he heard this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Haodong coldly. ��What can you see?��


    Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��Your Majesty, it��s not that you don��t want to punish the Queen, but that you don��t dare to do that!


    ��I guess Wu Yuenian has something on you. Or, there is something that is difficult for you to explain to people.��


    Hearing this, Zhao Xingyue was shocked. She quickly pulled his sleeve and said, ��Big Brother Qin, don��t talk nonsense.��


    No matter what, Zhao Xianlong was still the King of Tortoise Kingdom. The consequence of angering him with such words would be unimaginable.


    However, Zhao Xianlong was not angry. On the contrary, he appeared to be interested and asked again, ��Then tell me. What has Wu Yuenian got on me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, I think the fluctuation of your breath is a little strange. It��s very likely that they have poisoned you with some special poison.��


    Astonishment flashed across Zhao Xianlong��s face. ��You can see that?��


    Hearing that her father had been poisoned, Zhao Xingyue immediately became nervous. ��Father, how are you? Are you okay?��


    Zhao Xianlong waved his hand and said, ��Don��t worry. At least I��m okay so far.��


    He said to Qin Haodong again, ��How did you know that?��


    ��That is because I��m a doctor. Many people used to call me Medical Sage.��


    ��Medical Sage?�� Zhao Xianlong said, ��It seems that your medical skill is very excellent. Then can you cure my disease?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The poison in your body is very unusual. I will not know until I feel your pulse carefully.��


    For ordinary diseases, Qin Haodong could tell what the problem was merely through observation. However, the toxin in Zhao Xianlong��s body was unusual. His breath was erratic. Qin Haodong had to feel the pulse to confirm the condition.


    ��Then help to examine me!��


    A gleam of joy flashed across Zhao Xianlong��s face. Qin Haodong could see so much without feeling the pulse. He was already remarkable.


    In the past, he had seen many doctors. They couldn��t even find the cause of his illness.


    He pulled a chair over and sat down. Then, he put his wrist in front of Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong put his right hand on Zhao Xianlong��s pulse and began to feel his pulse seriously.


    It was two minutes before he retracted his hand.


    Zhao Xingyue asked nervously, ��Big Brother Qin, how is my father��s illness? You must save him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s very troublesome. His Majesty is not poisoned by any ordinary poison but a very strange poisonous insect.��


    He had just seen that this kind of poisonous insect was similar to the venomous parasite of Huaxia, but not quite the same. It hid in the bone marrow and wandered around. It was very difficult to determine its position. This was also the reason why Qin Haodong felt the pulse for a long time.


    Zhao Xianlong��s face flashed with joy again. ��Young man, you are right. I was indeed poisoned by that bitch Wu Yuenian with a very special poisonous insect, called ��the maggot hidden in the bone marrow��.


    ��This kind of poisonous insect is extremely rare and powerful. Once it breaks out, it will make people��s bone marrow hurt so much that they would rather die.��


    Zhao Xingyue said angrily, ��Father, why did this vicious woman poison you? Why didn��t you kill her?��


    ��Daughter, it��s a long story. Let��s talk about it later.��


    Zhao Xianlong looked at Qin Haodong with a hopeful face and asked, ��Young man, can you detoxify my body?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This maggot hidden in the bone marrow is very troublesome. It is not only very well hidden but also changes its position frequently. If it were before, I really have no way. However, I can do it now!��

 Chapter 942 - The Maggot Hidden in the Bone Marrow

    Zhao Xianlong suddenly grabbed Qin Haodong��s hand. ��Young man, you��re not lying to me, are you? Can you really cure me?��


    He had secretly seen many doctors before. However, very few of them could see there was a maggot hidden in the bone marrow, let alone detoxify and cure him.


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��I don��t need to lie to you.��


    Zhao Xianlong said with a face full of joy, ��Well, when can you start to heal my sickness?��


    He had been tortured by the maggot hidden in his bone marrow for many years. Now he finally saw hope, so his heart was naturally filled with ecstasy.


    ��I can do it now!��


    After that, Qin Haodong asked Zhao Xianlong to take off his clothes except for a pair of shorts and lie on the bed with his face facing upward.


    Then, he took out the silver needles and inserted them into his soles, ankles, knees, lower abdomen, all the way up.


    It did not take long. Zhao Xianlong��s body was now inserted with numerous silver needles.


    Strangely enough, as the needles pierced the skin, a red line slowly moved up. It was the maggot hidden in the bone marrow.


    This thing was extremely cunning and was crawling around, so it was difficult for Qin Haodong to control it. However, Qin Haodong blocked its way bit by bit with the silver needles. The maggot was slowly forced to crawl toward the top of his head.


    As time went by, the moving range of the red line slowly decreased. Finally, it entered Zhao Xianlong��s head.


    Qin Haodong began to use silver needles to pierce his Baihui Acupoint, Fengchi Acupoint, and so on. The maggot hidden in the bone marrow was pushed to his throat at last.


    If it was before, Qin Haodong could only do this step. It was very difficult to force the maggot out of his body.


    Once this thing found that there was no way out, it would force its way through. It would probably cause Zhao Xianlong��s body to explode.


    However, it was different now. Qin Haodong had a good helper, the Three-legged Golden Toad with a dragon bloodline.


    When everything was ready, Qin Haodong suddenly summoned the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    ��Goo-ga����


    This toad was now at the top of the seventh-level demonic beast. After it came out, it immediately let out an earth-shattering roar.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad possessed the dragon bloodline and was a great deterrence against other low-level demonic beasts. As for the maggot, it was a kind of a demonic beast that had transformed.


    Therefore, the maggot in his throat instantly quivered with fright when the Three-legged Gold Toad appeared.


    What Qin Haodong was waiting for was this opportunity. He reached out his palm and hit Zhao Xianlong on the chest. The invisible Green-Wood Genuine Qi forced the maggot out of Zhao Xianlong��s body. A bright red maggot suddenly spurted out from Zhao Xianlong��s mouth.


    He had prepared a glass bottle in advance. He raised this glass bottle with his left hand and then directly caught the maggot with it. The maggot kept moving about in the glass bottle and tried to rush out of it.


    This insect was extremely powerful only when it was in the human body. Once it came out, it didn��t have much power.


    Although Zhao Xingyue was much bolder than before now, she still couldn��t help taking two steps back when she saw the maggot. She cried out, ��This thing is too disgusting.��


    However, Zhao Xianlong experienced another kind of feeling. He had been troubled by the maggot for so many years. Now, this thing had finally been forced out, so he was overjoyed.


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin, this thing is too disgusting. You��d better kill it as soon as possible.��


    ��It��s not the right time to kill it,�� Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��if this thing is still alive, Wu Yuenian will not be aware that it has come out of His Majesty��s body.


    ��Once we kill the maggot, they will immediately be alerted. At that time, it will be difficult for His Majesty to deal with them.��


    ��Haodong is right.��


    After having the poisonous insect removed from his body, Zhao Xianlong suddenly became much closer to Qin Haodong. He even changed the way he addressed Qin Haodong.


    He said, ��Haodong, what do you think I should do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Before you make a move, not only can��t you kill the maggot, but you should also carry it with you at all times. Therefore, it won��t be noticed by those people that the maggot has come out your body.��


    ��You��re right. I��ll do as you say.��


    It was indeed a little disgusting to look at the maggot in the glass bottle. Zhao Xianlong took a yellow silk handkerchief and wrapped the glass bottle well. Then, he put it in his pocket.


    He glanced at the majestic-looking Three-legged Golden Toad standing next to him. Even though he was the Strong at the final stage of the Combination Realm, this demonic beast still gave him some pressure.


    ��Is this your spirit beast? It looks so powerful.��


    ��Yes, it is. It is my Three-legged Gold Toad. It possesses a portion of the dragon bloodline, so it was able to suppress the maggot just now. Otherwise, it would truly have been troublesome.��


    Qin Haodong said as he put the Three-legged Golden Toad back into the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    Seeing that everything was settled, Zhao Xingyue asked, ��Father, when did that bitch poison you? What happened?��


    Zhao Xianlong sighed and asked both of them to sit down. Then he said, ��To be honest, although there were many concubines in the palace, I have only loved two women in my life. One is your mother. The other is Wu Yuenian.


    ��I just didn��t expect that although this woman looked virtuous, she was actually quite vicious. Not only did she kill your mother but also your brothers and sister.��


    Zhao Xingyue said emotionally, ��Father, since you have already known that, why don��t you kill that bitch to avenge my mother?��


    ��It��s not as simple as you think,�� Zhao Xianlong said. ��This woman was extremely insidious. She colluded with the Imperial Preceptor, Zhangsun Chengdu. Everything was done secretly. In addition, I liked her very much, so I didn��t doubt her at that time.


    ��It was not until she killed your late brother that I realized that something was wrong. However, she had already put the maggot in my body at that time.


    ��By that time, if I made a move on her, both of us would suffer. They would die. So would I.


    ��In fact, I didn��t care much about death. However, the Tortoise royal family has been handed down from generation to generation. I couldn��t let my ancestral inheritance be lost in my hands.


    ��Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu took note of this, so we finally came up with an agreement.


    ��They gave me the antidote for the maggot hidden in the bone marrow every month. At the same time, I promised to pass the throne to Prince Zhao Yu when he reached the age of 20.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, there is one thing I don��t understand. Why did they not let the maggot hidden in the bone marrow directly kill you and then take over the throne? Why wait for so long?��


    A light flashed in Zhao Xianlong��s eyes. ��I am not stupid. How can I let them hold power so easily?


    ��Although Imperial Preceptor Zhangsun Chengdu is paramount and powerful, he is still unable to control the entire Tortoise Kingdom. More than half of the strength is still in my hands.


    ��I have issued a secret edict to my trusted generals. If I should suddenly die, they will kill Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yuenian directly, regardless of the cause of my death.


    ��Thus, once they attacked me, no one will benefit. It would be better for them to wait for the succession of Prince Zhao Yu.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��However, father, once you lose your throne, they will immediately attack you.��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��How can I face your mother and my dead children? As long as I can ensure the inheritance left by the ancestors of the Zhao Family is safe, it doesn��t matter whether I die or not.��


    ��Father, you still have me. You can��t die!�� Zhao Xingyue said, ��Now my Big Brother Qin has removed the maggot for you. We can kill Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu now.��


    Zhao Xianlong waved his hand and said, ��It��s not as simple as you think.


    ��All these years, Zhangsun Chengdu has been secretly accumulating strength. Although more than half of the people in the Tortoise Kingdom are still loyal to me, he has roped in a small portion.


    ��Moreover, he is a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. For the master at this level, once we fail to kill him in one blow, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    ��If I openly declare war on them now and kill Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yuenian, the vitality of the Tortoise Kingdom will be greatly damaged.


    ��Now the Lingwu Continent is not peaceful. Among the Four Great Kingdoms, the Tortoise Kingdom is the weakest. The other three kingdoms are eyeing us covetously. Once we do something to harm our own people, I��m afraid the other three kingdoms will immediately send troops against us.��


    As the ruler of the Tortoise Kingdom, he was far-sighted.


    Zhao Xingyue said anxiously, ��However, we can��t bear it all the time. Otherwise, when will we be able to take revenge for my mother and siblings?��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��A little impatience spoils great plans. If revenge must be taken. we need to wait for the right time.��


    Knowing that her father was right, although she hated Wu Yuenian to the core, Zhao Xingyue could only temporarily suppress the hatred in her heart.


    Zhao Xianlong said to Qin Haodong, ��Haodong, thank you for removing such a big problem for me this time. What reward do you want? If you want to be an official, I will immediately appoint you to an official position.


    ��If you want property and our Tortoise Kingdom can afford it, I will not be stingy.��


    Although he could not eradicate Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu yet, after all, he had succeeded in taking the first step. Therefore, he was extremely grateful to the young man in front of him.


    ��Your Majesty, since you are generous enough, I won��t stand on ceremony,�� Qin Haodong said, ��I��m not interested in being an official, nor do I want money. I just want to ask Your Majesty for a reward.��


    Zhao Xianlong was slightly stunned. ��You want my Princess Xingyue? If it were in the past, I could promise you immediately. However, the news of the competition for marrying the Princess has been spread throughout the kingdom now. I can��t break my promise.��


    ��That��s not what I��m talking about,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, I heard that there is a treasure called Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace in the Tortoise Kingdom.��


    Hearing this, Zhao Xianlong��s expression changed drastically. He waved his hand decisively and said, ��Absolutely not. The Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace is the foundation of the Tortoise Kingdom. I can��t give it to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, you misunderstood me. I don��t want the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace.��


    Zhao Xianlong asked, ��What do you mean?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I just want to borrow it once to refine a weapon.��


    ��Oh!�� Hearing that Qin Haodong only wanted to borrow it to use once, Zhao Xianlong immediately let out a sigh of relief. ��Okay.��


    Although the resources of the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace were scarce, it was not the time for war. It was okay to lend it to Qin Haodong to use once.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. With the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace, he could refine the bullets in his Storage Ring.


    Zhao Xianlong asked again, ��By the way, you still haven��t told me what happened tonight. Don��t tell me it has nothing to do with you.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Father, why are you asking that? It��s obvious that the bitch Wu Yuenian committed adultery with Xiahou Hongxiang. What does it have to do with my Big Brother Qin?��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��I know Wu Yuenian very well. Although this woman is vicious, her taste is extremely high. It is impossible for her to fall in love with Xiahou Hongxiang. There��s no way she would be with him during the time when I go to her palace every day.��


    ��Well���� Zhao Xingyue asked in confusion, ��In this case, why did you still kill Xiahou Hongxiang?��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Anyway, they certainly caused such a scandal. What��s more, Xiahou Hongxiang is Zhangsun Chengdu��s man. Killing him can effectively weaken Zhangsun Chengdu��s strength. Of course, I won��t let go of such an opportunity.��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Your Majesty is indeed wise.��


    ��Boy, stop flattering me.�� Zhao Xianlong was in a very good mood. He said happily, ��Tell me quickly. How did you frame Wu Yuenian?��

 Chapter 943 - The Cuckold

    Zhao Xianlong deserved to be the King. He was much smarter than expected. Qin Haodong saw that he couldn��t keep what he did a secret any longer, so he told him the truth. He told Zhao Xianlong how Wu Yuenian had summoned him to her resting palace tonight and how she attempted to seduce him later.


    Finally, he said, ��My master, whom I cultivated with since I was a child, taught me a technique, so I switched my position with that of Xiahou Hongxiang at the last moment. Then, you saw the scene when you arrived.��


    Hearing this, Zhao Xianlong burst into laughter. ��That woman, Wu Yuenian, is really good at playing tricks. She lost to you this time. It��s really delightful.��


    Zhao Xingyue said angrily, ��Anyway, we killed that old culprit Xiahou Hongxiang. He deserved to die.��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Yes! If it weren��t for this incident, I really wouldn��t have killed Xiahou Hongxiang.


    ��Well, now he has been killed but Wu Yuenian can��t say anything. The thought of this makes me happy.��


    Wu Yuenian used to be one of the women he loved the most. However, after experiencing so many things, especially after she put the maggot in his body, his previous affection for her had vanished. They became irreconcilable enemies.


    Qin Haodong said, ��When can I use the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace, Your Majesty?��


    This was what he cared about the most. He was now in the same boat as Zhao Xianlong, so he was on the opposite side of the Imperial Preceptor, Zhangsun Chengdu, whom he had never met before.


    This master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm became his enemy. Naturally, it would be better if he could have more trump cards.


    ��You can use it now. However, there is a time limit of 10 hours. You must come out to participate in the competition for marrying my daughter tomorrow evening!��


    ��No problem. I will come out on time.��


    Ten hours was enough for Qin Haodong.


    Zhao Xingyue said with some dissatisfaction, ��Father, since the poisonous insect in your body has been taken out, why don��t you just cancel the marriage competition directly?��


    She had not been willing to marry Chen Ruyi before. What��s more, she had someone she liked now.


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Then, that will alert the enemy. We can��t let Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu know now.��


    Zhao Xingyue said worriedly, ��But I��m afraid that Zhangsun Chengdu��s men will take this opportunity to kill my Big Brother Qin.��


    Qin Haodong confidently said, ��I must participate in the competition. We can��t alert them before the fight starts. However, don��t worry. I won��t let you down.��


    ��Good, young man. I have faith in you.��


    Zhao Xianlong laughed. Then, he called Shangguan Qiong, the Vice Commander of the Royal Guard, to his resting palace. He gave Shangguan Qiong his token and then told her to bring Qin Haodong to the Divine Secret Battalion to use the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace.


    Shangguan Qiong was very surprised by this decision. In her memory, no one had ever had a chance to use the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace. This was the first time in history since the beginning. She really didn��t know how this young man did it.


    However, since Zhao Xianlong had given the order, she naturally would not say anything more. She directly took Qin Haodong to the Divine Secret Battalion.


    After showing the token, the General of the Divine Secret Battalion took Qin Haodong to an underground secret chamber. This place was tightly guarded. The Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace, the most precious treasure of the Tortoise Kingdom, was here.


    After explaining to him how to use it, he turned and left. Then, the door was closed.


    Qin Haodong looked up. It was a huge furnace, dozens of times bigger than his Shennong Furnace.


    He didn��t know what the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace was made of. Before he could get close to it, he felt a strong evil spirit force emanating from it.


    This was only a very small portion of the overflowing evil spirit, which showed how dense the evil spirit inside was. No wonder the weapons refined by it could break through the body-protecting Genuine Qi of the warriors.


    Following the General��s instructions, Qin Haodong opened the furnace door and threw all kinds of bullets, cannonballs, and bombshells into the furnace.


    In any case, the space in this furnace was enormous. He had to make the most of this opportunity.


    After doing all these, he closed the door of the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace again. Then, he activated the control formation of this furnace.


    With the activation of the formation, the evil spirit in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace became increasingly dense.


    In the resting palace of the Queen, after Zhao Xianlong and the others left, Wu Yuenian put on her clothes again. Then, she walked around the room a few times and ordered the chief eunuch Ma Cheng to invite Imperial Preceptor, Zhangsun Chengdu, to come over.


    A short while later, a tall middle-aged man walked in from outside, exuding an extremely powerful aura. He was the Imperial Preceptor of Tortoise Kingdom, a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, Zhangsun Chengdu.


    Upon entering the door, he saw the gloomy-looking Wu Yuenian. He asked, ��Why did you call me over at night? Did something bad happen?��


    ��Zhao Xianlong killed Xiahou Hongxiang just now����


    Wu Yuenian told him how she had plotted against Qin Haodong tonight and then the man on her bed suddenly changed from Qin Haodong to Xiahou Hongxiang.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, ��I really don��t know how Qin Haodong did it. Does he know witchcraft?��


    ��There is no witchcraft in this world,�� Zhangsun Chengdu said gloomily, ��I guess this boy had a special magic treasure or used a particular magic technique, so he was able to switch places with Xiahou Hongxiang.��


    Wu Yuenian said with a face full of hatred, ��No matter what, this boy must die. Otherwise, he will ruin our important plan.��


    ��No matter how cunning this boy is, he is just a nobody. As long as Zhao Xianlong is in our hands, no one else can sabotage our plan.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu asked again, ��How did Zhao Xianlong react? After seeing the scene at that time, he didn��t go crazy? After all, no man can accept being cuckolded.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��He certainly was angry. However, so what? His life is now in our hands. Not to mention that I have nothing to do with Xiahou Hongxiang. Even if I did have an affair with Xiahou Hongxiang, what can he do?


    ��As long as he doesn��t know that Zhao Yu is our son, the whole thing is under our control.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu smiled proudly and said, ��You��re right. Yu��er is 18 years old now. We only have to wait two years for Yu��er to ascend the throne of Tortoise Kingdom.


    ��As long as Zhao Xianlong is out of power, he will be a toothless tiger. At that time, we will tell him that Yu��er is our son. I believe he will die with his eyes open.��


    In fact, there was no blood relationship between him and Wu Yuenian. The so-called relationship of half-siblings was just a lie to deceive the public.


    At this point, Wu Yuenian��s anger seemed to dissipate a lot. ��You really are naughty. Not only did you cuckold him, but you are also after his kingdom and this will really cause him to die in anger.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu laughed and said, ��You still have the nerve to say that. It was your idea.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��Yu��er is our son. Since we can��t give him a title above board, we have to give him this kingdom.


    ��However, there��s something troubling. Zhao Xingyue has changed a lot compared to the past. I think she might be a threat to the plan for Yu��er to ascend the throne in the future. We have to find a way to kill her.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu said indifferently, ��You think too much. Zhao Xingyue is just a woman. How much trouble can she cause?��


    Wu Yuenian gloomily said, ��No, it��s related to my son��s throne. I can��t allow any person who poses a danger to him to exist.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu said, ��In fact, it��s simple. The competition for marrying her will be held tomorrow night. Then, Zhao Xingyue has to marry into the Chen Family as long as Chen Ruyi kills Qin Haodong.


    ��When she leaves the palace, we can do whatever we want with her. Killing her will be as easy as crushing an ant.��


    Wu Yuenian said worriedly, ��I thought so too but Qin Haodong is too strange. Even I suffered losses at his hands. I��m afraid Chen Ruyi won��t be able to kill him at all.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu shook his head and said, ��You��re not a warrior. You don��t know the importance of strength.


    ��As long as Qin Haodong is in the arena, even if he has a thousand tricks, he will not be able to use them. In the face of absolute strength, everything else is useless.


    ��Chen Ruyi is already at the early stage of the Combination Realm. I��ll give him an Energy Explosion Pill just in case.


    ��Qin Haodong is just at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. His strength is too weak. We will definitely win this competition.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��All right. I��ll leave this to you. Don��t make any mistakes.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu said, ��These are all small matters The most important thing is not to let Zhao Xianlong know about the relationship between Yu��er and us.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��This is between us and no one else. If we keep it between us well, Zhao Xianlong won��t know that he will be giving the throne to our son even in death.��


    In the Divine Secret Battalion, time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, Qin Haodong had been there for nearly 10 hours.


    Qin Haodong opened the furnace door again and took out everything he had put in.


    He had just laid his hands on the items when he felt the full force of the dense evil spirit hitting him in the face. This dense evil spirit seemed to want to freeze all of his blood vessels.


    He hurriedly circulated Green-Wood Genuine Qi in his body to block the attack of the evil spirit.


    ��Amazing!��


    Qin Haodong sighed and put all of them into the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Then he took out one bullet and put it into the Desert Eagle in his hand.


    Although he did not shoot, he could still feel the power contained in the bullet.


    Even an ordinary arrow would be very powerful after being refined in the furnace, let alone a bullet that was dozens of times more powerful than an arrow.


    He even had the impulse to look for Imperial Preceptor Zhangsun Chengdu to test the power of the sniper rifle in his hand.


    However, he was just thinking about it. The most important thing for him now was the competition for marrying the Princess. He could not let Zhao Xingyue fall into Chen Ruyi��s hands.


    He packed up everything and walked out of the underground secret chamber. After bidding farewell to the General, he walked out of the Divine Secret Battalion.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw Zhao Xingyue waiting there with the Little Witch and the others.


    Qin Haodong said, ��What are you doing here?��


    ��You have the nerve to say that. The arena of the competition has already been set up. Why did you just come out?�� Zhao Xingyue stepped forward, grabbed his arm, and nervously said, ��The competition is about to begin. Chen Ruyi is very powerful. Are you sure you can win?��


    As the saying goes, concern leads to confusion. Although she had extreme confidence in Qin Haodong, it was about her lifelong happiness. Therefore, she could not help feeling a little nervous.


    The Little Witch bounced up and down and said, ��Yes, Little Brother. Are you sure? I won��t agree if you lose and Sister Xingyue has to marry Chen Ruyi.��


    ��If I lose, I��ll let you marry Chen Ruyi.�� Qin Haodong pinched the Little Witch��s nose and turned to Zhao Xingyue and said, ��Don��t worry. I won��t let you marry Chen Ruyi even if I have to die.��


    After getting this guarantee, Zhao Xingyue felt happy in her heart. ��You��re talking nonsense again. If you die, who should I marry?��


    The Little Witch said, ��Okay. Don��t be so lovey-dovey. The competition is about to begin. We will be disqualified if we are late. At that time, you can only marry Chen Ruyi.��


    ��That��s right. Let��s go quickly. We must not be late.��


    Zhao Xingyue pulled Qin Haodong and hurried to the palace, followed by the others.

 Chapter 944 - The Disparity of Different Energy Explosion Pills

    Tortoise Kingdom was founded on martial arts. There was a huge arena in the palace. It was usually used for warriors to compete.


    When Qin Haodong and the others came over, thousands of people had already gathered there, including palace guards on standby, nobles, and courtiers of the kingdom.


    There was a stand on the opposite side of the arena. Zhao Xianlong and Wu Yuenian were sitting side by side. A man was seated next to them. He was Imperial Preceptor, Zhangsun Chengdu.


    Below the arena, a proud young man was already standing there. He was Chen Ruyi, who was going to compete with Qin Haodong today.


    This guy��s father was Chen Xuanling, the Minister of War of Tortoise Kingdom, who had great power and was the sworn follower of Zhangsun Chengdu. Thus, no one dared to provoke him in the entire Tortoise City and he developed an arrogant and domineering attitude.


    As for today��s competition, he had already received special instructions from his father Chen Xuanling, and Zhangsun Chengdu. Not only did they want him to win, but they also wanted him to kill Qin Haodong to prevent any future problems.


    Chen Ruyi was very confident. This guy was accustomed to bullying men and women but his cultivation was really high. He was regarded as the rare peerless genius of the Chen Family in a thousand years.


    When he heard that the cultivation of his opponent was only the final stage of the Voiding Realm, he was even more disdainful.


    He had learned the Eight-armed Divine Dragon Fist from his master since he was a child. Now, he had reached the stage of the Small Completion, known as the Eight-armed Divine Dragon. It could be said that he had no rival among the young generation of the noble families.


    In his opinion, an opponent who was one level lower than him could be crushed to death by him with a casual flick of his fingers.


    Looking at the setting sun that was about to disappear, Zhangsun Chengdu said, ��Your Majesty, it��s almost time. Qin Haodong still hasn��t shown up. It seems that he doesn��t attach much importance to this competition.��


    Wu Yuenian played along and said, ��Yes. This competition is to fight over the position of the son-in-law of our Tortoise Kingdom. It is a great event. I can��t believe he��s late. This is showing contempt for the Tortoise royal family.��


    Zhao Xianlong indifferently said, ��It doesn��t matter. After all, it is not time for the competition yet.��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��However, we can tell what his attitude is like from this. Look! Chen Ruyi has been here for a while. This is a sign of respect for the Tortoise royal family.��


    While she was talking, she suddenly saw Qin Haodong, Zhao Xingyue, and the others coming in from outside.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had arrived, Zhao Xianlong said to the chief steward Si Baokun nearby, ��Go and prepare. The competition will start soon.��


    Si Baokun nodded and brought Qin Haodong into the arena. Chen Ruyi who was standing nearby jumped onto the arena directly and contemptuously glanced at Qin Haodong. ��Boy, you finally dare to turn up. Did you just go and prepare for the funeral?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes, I went to prepare for your funeral. I��ll burn more paper money for you so that you won��t make trouble for me when you die.��


    ��You���� Chen Ruyi was very angry. His face and ears turned red. ��No need to argue, boy. Just wait and see. I��ll kill you later.��


    At this time, Zhangsun Chengdu sitting in the stand stood up and announced the rules of the competition for marrying the Princess today.


    ��Everyone, today is the day of the competition for marrying Princess Xingyue of our Tortoise Kingdom. Chen Ruyi and Qin Haodong are two young talents. The winner will become the son-in-law of our Tortoise Kingdom.


    ��Before the competition, let me announce two rules. First, no weapons other than their own cultivation are allowed. No demonic beasts are allowed to be summoned in the competition. Second, our Tortoise Kingdom is founded on martial arts. An accident is inevitable in the course of the competition. It is permissible if one of them dies.��


    After these two rules were announced, the crowd around the arena burst into an uproar.


    ��No one is allowed to use weapons in the competition. I��ve never heard of such a rule before. Why would such a rule suddenly appear?��


    ��Demonic beasts are part of their own cultivation. Why can��t they use them?��


    ��In the past, any martial arts competition ended when victory or defeat was determined and both sides should stop where it should. Why did he suddenly emphasize that it is permissible if one of them dies today? It seems that something big is going to happen����


    After Zhao Xingyue came in, she sat next to Zhao Xianlong and nervously grabbed her father��s arm. She whispered, ��Father, shouldn��t it stop at where it should?��


    Zhao Xianlong patted her hand and comforted her. ��Don��t panic. Have faith in Qin Haodong.��


    Although the father and daughter spoke in low voices, Zhangsun Chengdu was seated next to them and his cultivation was extraordinary. Therefore, he naturally heard their conversation clearly.


    A mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. They had made full preparations for today��s competition. First, they banned Qin Haodong from using his Three-legged Golden Toad. Then, they prepared a Great Energy Explosion Pill for Chen Ruyi just in case.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong was already a dead man in his eyes.


    When everything was ready, Si Baokun, acting as the referee in the arena, shouted, ��The competition begins!��


    Chen Ruyi had been waiting for a long time. He immediately threw a punch when he heard the word ��begins��.


    His fist skill was called Eight-armed Divine Dragon Fist. For the highest level of Eight-armed Divine Dragon Fist, each punch was equivalent to eight arms.


    Although he was only at the stage of the Small Completion, each of his punches had six arms. The fist shadows looked like mountains and had terrifying momentum.


    ��Young Master Chen is so powerful; he is worthy of being the number one among the younger generation in Tortoise City����


    ��It is indeed worthy of being the Eight-armed Divine Dragon Fist. I am unable to bear such a punch����


    ��Where did the boy in the arena come from? He dared to fight with Young Master Chen. Isn��t he courting death?��


    The people watching the competition were all optimistic about Chen Ruyi.


    In the face of the mountainous fist shadows, Qin Haodong didn��t care at all. No matter how many fist shadows there were, there was only one real fist shadow. The rest of the fist shadows were fake.


    His Spirit was very powerful, so he could easily distinguish which one was real and which ones were fake. With a slight movement of his feet, he dodged the attack.


    Chen Ruyi froze for a moment and felt a little surprised. Then, he punched again. The fist shadows all over the sky engulfed Qin Haodong��s figure.


    From the outside, he seemed to have an absolutely overwhelming advantage. However, he was extremely depressed. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn��t touch a corner of his opponent��s clothes.


    Zhao Xianlong frowned slightly, but he was relaxed now. As a master at the final stage of the Combination Realm, he naturally knew that although Qin Haodong was at a disadvantage on the surface, he had an absolute advantage in his strength.


    Zhangsun Chengdu��s expression did not change much. Although he could see that Qin Haodong��s strength was not weaker than that of Chen Ruyi, who was at the early stage of the Combination Realm, even a little stronger than Chen Ruyi��s, Qin Haodong��s strength was limited to the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    As long as Chen Ruyi swallowed the Energy Explosion Pill, his cultivation could be improved to the final stage of the Combination Realm in an instant. At that time, he could crush Qin Haodong with his cultivation.


    Chen Ruyi in the arena was getting more and more anxious after not being able to touch Qin Haodong for a long time. He angrily shouted, ��You always dodged my attacks. Let me see what you got. Don��t dodge if you��re a man.��


    Qin Haodong had seen most of his fist skills and coldly said, ��As you wish!��


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and threw a punch at the incoming punch from Chen Ruyi.


    With a muffled bang, the fist shadows all over the sky disappeared. Their fists collided.


    Everyone present exclaimed in surprise. How did this young man find Chen Ruyi��s fist amongst the fist shadows which were all over the sky?


    However, what happened next shocked them even more. After their fists collided, Qin Haodong stood absolutely still. However, Chen Ruyi flew back more than a dozen meters like a sandbag.


    If it hadn��t been for his fast reaction and the fact that his feet were braced against the fence of the arena, he probably would have been thrown off the arena.


    ��What��s going on? Why did the situation suddenly change? Chen Ruyi had the absolute advantage earlier but now he��s been sent flying with a single punch����


    ��Who is this boy? He looks younger than Chen Ruyi. How come his cultivation is not weak at all?��


    ��No wonder he dares to participate in the competition. He is really capable!��


    Amidst the many discussions, Chen Ruyi became extremely angry because this was not the result he wanted.


    ��Boy, go to hell!��


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong found his fist purely by luck.


    Thus, he once again used the Eight-armed Divine Dragon Fist and threw a violent punch.


    However, the result was still the same. Qin Haodong effortlessly found his fist among the fist shadows as before and punched him away again.


    ��I����


    Chen Ruyi stood in the arena. His internal organs had been severely shaken. Coupled with the sullenness in his heart, he nearly vomited blood.


    At this time, a slight voice sounded in his ear. ��You are no match for him even if you fight recklessly. Directly swallow the Great Energy Explosion Pill.��


    The one who transmitted the voice was Zhangsun Chengdu sitting in the stand. He had clearly seen everything in the arena.


    If this continued, Chen Ruyi might be punched out of the arena by Qin Haodong. At that time, Chen Ruyi wouldn��t even have time to eat the Great Energy Explosion Pill. Therefore, he did this to remind Chen Ruyi.


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��How about it? Do you still want to fight?��


    ��Boy, you forced me to do this!��


    After that, Chen Ruyi raised his hand and swallowed a black pill. Then, his momentum suddenly began to soar, the middle stage of the Combination Realm, the late stage of the Combination Realm, and showed no signs of stopping. It seemed that he would soon reach the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��What pill is that? How could it improve his cultivation by so much?��


    ��That is a Great Energy Explosion Pill. Ordinary Energy Explosion Pills are unable to achieve this effect.��


    ��Young Master Chen��s cultivation is about to reach the final stage of the Combination Realm. Qin Haodong will completely lose����


    Zhao Xingyue��s expression drastically changed. She shouted, ��Father, he actually took a pill to improve his cultivation. This is against the rules.��


    Before Zhao Xianlong could speak, Zhangsun Chengdu, who was seated next to them, indifferently said, ��Your Highness, that��s not right. The rules of the competition I announced before did not forbid taking pills. That boy can also take pills if he has any!��


    ��You�� you are being unreasonable����


    Zhao Xingyue��s face was flushed with anger. Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu firstly used rules to restrict the Three-Legged Golden Toad, and then let Chen Ruyi swallow a Great Energy Explosion Pill. This was blatantly shielding Chen Ruyi and openly cheating!


    Wu Yuenian said, ��Being unreasonable? There was no rule against taking pills previously.��


    ��Take a pill? I have one, too.��


    After Qin Haodong said that, he also took out a Great Energy Explosion Pill and swallowed it.


    The Energy Explosion Pills were the top ones among the sixth-level pills. It was extremely difficult to refine them. It was not easy for an Eighth-level Alchemist to refine high-quality Energy Explosion Pills.


    He had just seen that the Great Energy Explosion Pill which Chen Ruyi had taken did not even have a vein on it. A pill of this grade could at most improve his cultivation to the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    However, the Great Energy Explosion Pill refined by him was of extremely high quality and possessed three veins. It could directly improve his cultivation from the final stage of the Voiding Realm to the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    But he had just taken a Little Energy Explosion Pill. Although the effect would not be affected if he took a Great Energy Explosion Pill in succession, the period of weakness would be longer.


    Chen Ruyi��s eyes widened when he felt Qin Haodong��s rising momentum all of a sudden.


    He had assumed that he would be able to crush Qin Haodong after taking a Great Energy Explosion Pill. Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong��s momentum had risen faster than his. Qin Haodong was the first to reach the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    Feeling the rapid improvement of Qin Haodong��s cultivation, Zhangsun Chengdu��s expression greatly changed. ��What pill did this boy take? How can his cultivation improve so fast?��

 Chapter 945 - Killed by a Single Punch

    After sensing Qin Haodong��s strength, Zhao Xingyue, who had been very worried, finally felt relieved.


    She said to Zhangsun Chengdu, ��Just now you said that my Big Brother Qin can take pills at will. You will not go back on your words now, right?��


    Zhangsun Chengdu didn��t speak but his expression turned ugly. He bought this Great Energy Explosion Pill from the President of the Alchemist Association in Tortoise Kingdom. How could it be inferior to the one that Qin Haodong had swallowed?


    On the arena, Qin Haodong glanced at Chen Ruyi. ��I��ll give you another chance. I��ll spare your life if you give up and step down from the arena now.��


    ��Boy, you are the one who will die!��


    Chen Ruyi let out an angry roar. The Great Energy Explosion Pill he had swallowed just now made him feel unprecedentedly powerful. Although Qin Haodong seemed to be much stronger, Qin Haodong was definitely inferior to him in his heart.


    Thus, he once again used the Eight-armed Divine Dragon Fist when his cultivation reached the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    After he issued one punch, there were seven arms, which was a higher level than just now. Moreover, the momentum of the fist shadows all over the sky was quite overwhelming.


    ��The divine dragon is coming!��


    After another roar, the fist shadows all over the sky actually condensed into a giant dragon. It opened its mouth and pounced on Qin Haodong.


    Seeing the power of this punch, Zhao Xingyue, who had just calmed down, immediately became nervous again. She stared at the arena with her beautiful eyes.


    ��You��ll have to abide by the consequence!��


    Qin Haodong also threw a punch. His punch looked very slow and ordinary. However, after colliding with the giant dragon, that giant dragon broke down in an instant.


    ��Ah����


    Then, Chen Ruyi��s heart-wrenching scream could be heard. His body shot from the arena like a shooting star and hit the ground with a plop.


    Of course, it was better that Wu Yuenian had fewer henchmen, so Qin Haodong did not hold back at all. His punch directly shattered Chen Ruyi��s internal organs.


    Chen Ruyi fell to the ground and vomited out a mouthful of blood mixed with pieces of internal organs. Before the others could come to his rescue, he had died.


    Everyone was stunned. They had not expected that Qin Haodong would have such great power after taking a pill. He ended Chen Ruyi��s life with just one punch.


    Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yuenian became very perturbed. They did not care about Chen Ruyi��s death. What they cared about was that their plan had failed badly.


    As long as they did not have total control over Zhao Xingyue, Zhao Xingyue would pose a threat to their son, Zhao Yu.


    ��Ruyi����


    Chen Xuanling, who had walked on air earlier, let out a sorrowful cry and rushed to Chen Ruyi��s side.


    As soon as he saw that his son had died, his eyes suddenly turned red. He shouted angrily at Qin Haodong in the arena, ��This is just a martial arts competition. I didn��t expect you to be so cruel. You killed my son. I��ll kill you.��


    After that, he pounced on Qin Haodong in the arena. However, the chief steward, Si Baokun knocked him back with one palm.


    ��Your Excellency, this is a competition held by His Majesty. What are you trying to do?��


    Only then did Chen Xuanling realize that he had forgotten himself. He knelt down on the ground with a flop and shouted at Zhao Xianlong sitting in the stand, ��Your Majesty, this man is so cruel. He killed my son Chen Ruyi. Please uphold justice for me.��


    After seeing that Qin Haodong had won, Zhao Xianlong was overjoyed but he didn��t let it show on his face.


    He looked gloomily at Chen Xuanling and said, ��Why should I uphold justice for you? Didn��t you hear the rules which were announced earlier by Imperial Preceptor?


    ��An accident is inevitable in the course of the competition. It is permissible if one of them dies. Chen Ruyi��s death can only be blamed on his low strength. How can you blame anyone else?


    ��You��re yelling and screaming like this now. Ridiculous!��


    ��This����


    Chen Xuanling was speechless. He turned to look at Zhangsun Chengdu and hoped that his boss would stand up for his son.


    But just now, Zhao Xianlong had already trapped Zhangsun Chengdu. The rules were announced by him. He also said it was permissible if one of them died. Now Chen Ruyi was dead. He couldn��t say anything.


    Therefore, Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yuenian could only shift their gazes away. They didn��t look at Chen Xuanling.


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��What are you doing here? Hurry up and prepare for your son��s funeral.��


    After speaking, he said to Si Baokun in the arena, ��Today��s competition has ended. Announce the result!��


    Si Baokun understood and announced loudly to the people around the arena at once, ��Qin Haodong won today��s competition. From now on, he will be the son-in-law of our Tortoise Kingdom!��


    ��Wow����


    The crowd immediately burst into cheers. Most of the courtiers of Tortoise Kingdom were still loyal to Zhao Xianlong. Hearing this result, these people were extremely excited, exchanged high-fives to celebrate, and their cheers continued. Only Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu sitting in the stand looked more and more depressed.


    Zhao Xianlong glanced at Zhangsun Chengdu with a smile. ��Imperial Preceptor, I finally have a son-in-law. Aren��t you happy?��


    Zhangsun Chengdu tried his best to squeeze out a smile and said with a strange expression, ��I��m certainly happy that our Tortoise Kingdom has a son-in-law. However, I caught a cold last night and feel a little dizzy and uncomfortable. I��ll take my leave first.��


    Zhao Xianlong laughed inwardly. The other side was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. It could be said that he was almost immune to all diseases. How could he have caught a cold?


    Zhao Xianlong knew that his opponent��s plan had failed, but he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. It was definitely a good thing for him that his opponent wasn��t happy.


    He happily said, ��Well, Imperial Preceptor is the pillar of Tortoise Kingdom. You must protect yourself well. Don��t overwork yourself.��


    ��Then I will take my leave!��


    After that, Zhangsun Chengdu strode out of the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    After going out, he immediately waved his hand and called his four disciples behind him.


    These four people were his direct disciples. Their cultivation had reached the stage of the Combination Realm. They were famous in the Tortoise City and were known as the Four Great Vajrapanis.


    ��Master, what��s the matter?�� the chief disciple, Ni Heng, asked.


    Zhangsun Chengdu said with a grim look, ��Qin Haodong ruined my plan. You four go and kill him together so there will not be any more problems later on.��


    Ni Heng was also at the Martial Arts Practice Field just now and had clearly seen the whole process. He worriedly said, ��Master, Qin Haodong��s cultivation can be promoted to the final stage of the Combination Realm after eating a Great Energy Explosion Pill. The four of us seem to be no match for him. It��s safer for you to do it.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu said, ��You don��t have to worry about that. Although the Great Energy Explosion Pill can greatly improve his cultivation, it can only be used once in 12 hours. What��s more, there will be a long period of weakness.


    ��Qin Haodong is now in a weak state. He is no different from an ordinary person. It is not difficult for you to kill him. What you should pay attention to is to keep it a secret. Don��t get caught by the Tortoise royal family.��


    ��Yes, master,�� Ni Heng replied and left with his three brothers.


    On the other side of the palace, the atmosphere was extremely enthusiastic. Everyone congratulated Zhao Xianlong.


    Zhao Xingyue finally felt relieved. She glanced at Qin Haodong. Then, she left the scene in embarrassment.


    This was just a competition for marrying the Princess, not an engagement ceremony or a wedding ceremony, so everyone quickly dispersed after the celebration. Qin Haodong also left the palace with the Little Witch and the others. They walked to the courier station.


    The Little Witch took Qin Haodong��s arm and said with a smile, ��Little Brother, you are now the son-in-law of Tortoise Kingdom. Are you happy?��


    Men were superior to women in Tortoise Kingdom. Polygamy was a common occurrence. Someone like Luo Dongqing, who married only one wife and was extremely henpecked, was definitely very rare.


    Therefore, even though Qin Haodong won the competition and would marry the Princess, the other girls did not care. That was because they still had a chance to marry their sweetheart.


    Qin Haodong��s mood was extremely complicated. The purpose of this competition was to help Zhao Xingyue. He had not figured out how to face her feelings in his heart.


    The Little Witch didn��t know what he was feeling right now and continued with a smile, ��When I get back to the academy, I will also hold a marriage competition. At that time, you will have to fight for me.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He really didn��t know what was on this little girl��s mind.


    The Tortoise City was extremely quiet at night. In addition, it was not like modern earth. Therefore, there were no street lights in the city. Only the lanterns in their hands lit the way for them.


    It was not a long way from the palace to the courier station. However, it was forbidden to fly here, so they had to walk for a while.


    Halfway there, Qin Haodong suddenly felt something and realized that some people had been following him.


    Needless to say, he knew that these people must have been sent by Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yuenian. They would not be so easily reconciled to losing this competition. It was expected that they would do something shameful.


    At this time, he was in a weak state after using the Great Energy Explosion Pill. He had no cultivation at all now. The Little Witch was an unreliable summoner.


    Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the others were all at the stage of the Voiding Realm, so they could not put up any resistance against masters at the stage of the Combination Realm.


    In this way, the situation became extremely dangerous. Once they began to attack, these girls would not be able to help him but would also be hurt.


    He had already figured out how to deal with the killers following them. However, the urgent thing to do now was to separate himself from these girls.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly covered his stomach and cried, ��My stomach hurts badly. I have to go to the toilet. You go back first.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��How could this be? We��ll wait for you here.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No, I may have eaten something bad. It will take a long time. You can go back first.��


    These girls thought about it. It was indeed not so dignified to wait for a man who was in the toilet, so they didn��t think much and returned to the courier station first.


    After they left, Qin Haodong turned back and shouted, ��Since you��re here, come out. There��s no need to hide.��


    ��Boy, you��re quite alert. Since you��re in a hurry to die, let us send you on the way.��


    Just then, four figures appeared from the darkness. Every one of them wore a ghost mask.


    With a thought, Qin Haodong took out an AK from his Storage Ring. Then, he said to the four of them, ��Who are you?��


    They had never seen a gun before, let alone know what its power was like. They didn��t care when they saw Qin Haodong take it out.


    The leader said, ��Can��t you see that we��re from the Ghost King Sect?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Do you want the Ghost King Sect to take the blame again? Tell me the truth. The one who asked you to kill me is Wu Yuenian or Zhangsun Chengdu?��


    These people were indeed not from the Ghost King Sect. The leader was Zhangsun Chengdu��s chief disciple, Ni Heng.


    He said, ��Boy, you��re really smart but smart people usually don��t live long. As for who we are, you can ask Yama when you die later.��


    ��Senior Brother, why talk so much nonsense with this boy? I��ll send him to hell now.��


    The one who spoke was the fourth of the Four Great Vajrapanis. This guy was tall and strong. In addition, he practiced external martial arts, so he was as strong as a bear.


    After that, he reached out his hand which was as big as a cattail leaf fan and grabbed Qin Haodong��s neck.


    ��Puff, puff, puff����


    As soon as he reached out, Qin Haodong pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 946 - Prince Zhao Yu

    Although this guy had reached the stage of the Combination Realm and his defense was amazing, Qin Haodong had refined these bullets in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace. Therefore, these bullets were ten times stronger than the God-killing Arrows.


    After a few crisp sounds, the AK bullets made a series of bloody holes in his body.


    He was completely stunned. Waves of sharp pain came from every part of his body, especially from his heart, blood was continually gushing out.


    ��What happened? What��s this? Why was I injured as soon as the sound came from the other side? Where��s my defense? Where��s my body-protecting Genuine Qi?��


    With countless questions in his mind, he leaned back and fell to the ground with a plop, and died instantly.


    Even in death, he didn��t understand what had happened and how he had died.


    After killing the big guy, Qin Haodong no longer hesitated. He turned his gun on the people nearby.


    He had no cultivation at the moment. He might lose his life if he was not careful, so he took the initiative to attack them.


    Before the second and third disciples of Zhangsun Chengdu could figure out what had happened, the AK roared and spat out a tongue of fire. In the blink of an eye, there were full of bloody holes in their bodies.


    ��This����


    Ni Heng was completely dumbfounded when he saw his three brothers die one after another.


    ��Didn��t my master say that this boy doesn��t have any cultivation now? What is that in his hand? Why does it have such great destructive powers? Even the legendary divine weapons are nothing compared to this.��


    Just as he was in a daze, Qin Haodong shot him in the thigh. The murderous bullet immediately tore through his body-protecting Genuine Qi and left a bloody hole on his thigh.


    ��Tell me who sent you here?��


    ��Boy, you will not have a good end because you have offended our Ghost King Sect.��


    Ni Heng knew that it was impossible to kill Qin Haodong today, so he put the blame on Ghost King Sect again. After that, he turned and ran away.


    Although one of his legs was injured, his speed was amazingly fast.


    However, he still underestimated how terrifying Qin Haodong was. An ordinary gunman might not be able to hit him because of his fast speed.


    Qin Haodong��s Spirit was so powerful and tracked him easily like a radar. The AK in his hand fired continuously. Each bullet hit the path that he was about to pass by.


    ��Ah����


    Ni Heng let out a series of screams. Then, he fell to the ground with a plop and died.


    Qin Haodong first put away the AK and then left the bodies of the four people into the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Next, he turned around and returned to the courier station.


    As soon as he walked in, the Little Witch jumped over and said, ��Little Brother, You��ve been in the toilet a little too long.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I didn��t go to the toilet. I just encountered a little situation.��


    Speaking of this, he recounted the matter of the killers that he had just encountered.


    The Little Witch immediately said with dissatisfaction, ��Little Brother, why did you let us come back first when that happened? We could have helped you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Based on your unreliable summoning skill, who knows what will be summoned by you?��


    Zhao Xingyue said with concern, ��Big Brother Qin, how are you? Did you get hurt?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head. ��I��m fine!��


    Tu Jiaojiao asked, ��Who wanted to kill you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They claim to be members of the Ghost King Sect but I don��t think so. I guess they were probably sent by Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yuenian. They just want to shift the blame on Ghost King Sect.��


    After that, with a thought, he took out the four corpses from the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    He stepped forward and took off the ghost masks of the four people, one by one. Then, he said to Zhao Xingyue, ��Do you know them?��


    In his opinion, these four people were all masters at the stage of the Combination Realm. They would certainly not be unknown people in Tortoise City. If they were Zhangsun Chengdu��s men, Zhao Xingyue would probably know them.


    Sure enough, after seeing the faces of these four people, Zhao Xingyue exclaimed, ��These are the four disciples of Zhangsun Chengdu, also known as the Four Great Vajrapanis. How did you kill them?��


    She was very surprised indeed. The Four Great Vajrapanis were well-known masters in Tortoise City. Even if Qin Haodong could defeat them, it would be impossible for Qin Haodong to kill all four of them.


    ��I just used a little special trick.��


    Qin Haodong put back the ghost masks again on these people and then had a contemplative expression on his face.


    The Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, what are you thinking of?��


    ��This may be a good opportunity.�� Qin Haodong said to Zhao Xingyue, ��Let��s go to the palace again. I have something important to discuss with His Majesty.��


    ��Okay! Let��s go now.��


    Zhao Xingyue also knew that the killing of the Four Great Vajrapanis was something important, so she left the courier station with Qin Haodong. They returned to the palace again.


    Zhao Xianlong saw them running back after they left. He asked in surprise, ��It��s so late. Is there something going on with you guys?��


    Qin Haodong told Zhao Xianlong about the killers. Then, he took out the bodies of the Four Great Vajrapanis and put them in front of Zhao Xianlong.


    ��Your Majesty, I think this is a good opportunity. Since Zhangsun Chengdu��s men pretended to be people of Ghost King Sect, then let them keep up the pretence.


    ��We can say that Zhangsun Chengdu colluded with Ghost King Sect, so it will be justifiable for you to kill him.��


    ��Good idea. It��s really a good idea!��


    Zhao Xianlong��s eyes lit up. Although he now controlled most of the strength of Tortoise Kingdom, Zhangsun Chengdu was the Imperial Preceptor and Wu Yuenian was the Queen. It would be improper for him to suddenly lay hands on these two people.


    He had these four corpses now, so it would be easy to deal with them. He could directly say that they had colluded with the Ghost King Sect. At that time, he could kill these two people in a justified way.


    However, he then looked depressed again. ��This matter still needs to be considered carefully.��


    Qin Haodong asked doubtfully, ��Your Majesty, is there anything wrong?��


    ��That��s a good idea. However, the biggest problem is Zhangsun Chengdu.�� Zhao Xianlong said, ��In the entire Tortoise City, only Zhangsun Chengdu is a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. If we really want to kill him, we must use the God-killing Arrows.


    ��However, the God-killing Arrows can only hurt him. He is still able to escape. Once he runs away, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    ��Think about it. If there is an enemy at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm who will attack you at any time, how dangerous it will be?��


    ��This����


    Qin Haodong also realized this problem. Although he easily killed the Four Great Vajrapanis today, they were only at the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    The most important thing was that these four people didn��t know what the gun was and didn��t know that his bullets had been refined in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace. That was why it was so simple for him to kill all of them.


    Zhangsun Chengdu would definitely be on the alert if all four of his disciples died at once. If he really had to fight a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm who had gone all out, his ordinary bullets might not do much at all.


    He could injure his opponent at most but not kill him.


    Zhao Xianlong sighed. ��It��s a pity that my current cultivation is only the final stage of the Combination Realm. If I were also a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, I would not be afraid of that old culprit Zhangsun Chengdu.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly came up with an idea. ��Your Majesty, if I can help you improve your cultivation to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, how confident are you?��


    ��If I can reach the stage of Grand Completion Realm, plus I can command millions of troops, I am ninety per cent sure that I can kill Zhangsun Chengdu.��


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xianlong sighed again. ��It��s too difficult to break through the final stage of the Combination Realm. I��m afraid you can��t help me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can refine a Dragon Power Pill for you, Your Majesty.��


    Zhao Xianlong said in surprise, ��You can refine the Dragon Power Pill?��


    ��I can give it a try. Maybe I can succeed.��


    Qin Haodong said this because he wanted to have a shot at it.


    The Dragon Power Pill was a top seventh-level pill and was extremely difficult to refine. Right now, he was just a Sixth-level Alchemist, so it would be a bit difficult for him to refine the seventh-level pill. The most important factor was that his cultivation wasn��t high enough now.


    However, he suddenly had an idea. Maybe he could successfully refine the pill after swallowing one Great Energy Explosion Pill.


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��It can indeed help my cultivation of the final stage of the Combination Realm to improve a level. However, I learned that the most important material for refining the pill is dragon saliva. Even if you can refine it, dragon saliva is not easy to find.


    ��The true dragon race is a kind of ninth-level demonic beast. Even some demonic beasts with dragon bloodlines have reached the eighth level. This thing is impossible to find. Otherwise, I wouldn��t have waited until now.��


    ��Other people don��t have it but I do,�� Qin Haodong said. ��Your Majesty, you forgot that my Three-legged Golden Toad is a Taotie and has strong dragon bloodlines.


    ��Although its saliva can��t be compared with the real dragon saliva, I guess it must have some effect. I can take a gamble on that.��


    Hearing his words, Zhao Xianlong immediately became excited. ��Give me some of your dragon saliva. I��ll find the President of the Alchemist Association and ask him to help me refine the Dragon Power Pill.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Chen Ruyi took a Great Energy Explosion Pill in the arena today. If my guess is right, this pill must have been taken from the Alchemist Association.


    ��From this, we can guess that the relationship between Zhangsun Chengdu and the President of the Alchemist Association is not bad.


    ��Your Majesty, if you ask him to refine the Dragon Power Pill for you, we��re not sure if he has the ability to refine the pill. Even if he succeeds, will he hand it over to you? If he leaks the news to Zhangsun Chengdu in advance, Zhangsun Chengdu will do something desperate.��


    ��This����


    Only then did Zhao Xianlong realize that he had overlooked Zhangsun Chengdu��s influence in Tortoise Kingdom.


    After calming down, he said, ��If I don��t look for the President of the Alchemist Association, can you really refine the Dragon Power Pill for me?��


    ��It shouldn��t be too far off but I don��t have enough medicinal materials. I��ll go buy some tomorrow. If I��m lucky, I can send the pill to you in the evening.��


    ��That��s great.�� Zhao Xianlong excitedly said, ��When I reach the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, it will be the day of Zhangsun Chengdu��s death.��


    ��That��s settled then. I��ll go back and make some preparations.��


    Qin Haodong and Zhao Xingyue went back to the courier station together. The next day, after breakfast, he took the girls to the streets of Tortoise City to buy medicinal materials needed to refine the Dragon Power Pill.


    He had a lot of medicinal materials stored in his ring, except for a Star Grass.


    This herb was a rare medicinal material. They visited more than ten pharmacies in succession and finally bought it from a large pharmacy named the Hundred Herb Hall.


    Although he paid 10,000 top-level Spirit Stones, Qin Haodong still felt that it was worth it.


    He put away the Star Grass. Then, they left the pharmacy together.


    As soon as they went out, a young man dressed in gorgeous clothes blocked their way.


    The man first sized up Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the other girls. An uncontrollable desire flashed through his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Haodong. He coldly asked, ��Are you the boy who humiliated my mother?��


    Before Qin Haodong could speak, Zhao Xingyue beat him to it and said, ��Zhao Yu, what are you trying to do?��


    Hearing that this person was Zhao Yu, the Prince of Tortoise Kingdom, Qin Haodong was shocked. This person did not have Zhao Xianlong��s aura at all. On the contrary, his aura was that of Zhangsun Chengdu.


    A thought struck him. Zhao Xianlong had been cuckolded!

 Chapter 947 - Dragon Power Pills

    Seeing that Qin Haodong did not speak, Zhao Yu��s face flashed with pride. ��Boy, you are afraid now but it��s too late!


    ��Let me tell you. In two years, I will be the King of Tortoise Kingdom. At that time, your nine clans will be executed by me.��


    Zhao Xingyue said discontentedly, ��Zhao Yu, what nonsense are you spouting?��


    Zhao Yu said, ��Zhao Xingyue, are you jealous? However, jealousy is useless. You are a woman and a useless one at that. The throne of Tortoise Kingdom is destined to be mine. It has nothing to do with you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly and asked, ��Your Highness, are you so sure?��


    Zhao Yu proudly said, ��Is there anything to doubt? My father only has one son. Even a fool knows that I will definitely be the King of Tortoise Kingdom in the future.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t think so. I bet you can��t become the King.��


    ��Boy, what nonsense are you talking about?�� Zhao Yu angrily said, ��Do you think you are powerful just because you won the competition?


    ��Let me tell you. You��ve not become the son-in-law of Tortoise Kingdom. Even if you are the son-in-law now, the two of you are just good-for-nothings.��


    Wu Yuenian doted on him. This guy had developed an arrogant and domineering personality since he was a child. He had never taken his sister, Zhao Xingyue, seriously.


    Today, he heard that Qin Haodong had made his mother suffer a lot, so he deliberately came out to avenge his mother.


    Zhao Xingyue angrily said, ��Zhao Yu, do you know what you are doing? I will report this to father later.��


    Zhao Yu��s face was full of disdain. He said, ��So what if you lodge a complaint? Can father cripple me? He only has one son. No matter what, I will be the future King.


    ��As for you, a woman, no matter how hard you try, it will be of no use. All you can do is stand aside and watch.��


    Zhao Xingyue was so angry that her face turned livid. She pulled Qin Haodong and said, ��Ignore him. Let��s go.��


    After they returned to the courier station, Zhao Xingyue still felt the lingering anger.


    Qin Haodong said, ��There��s no need to get so angry over such a bastard.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��It��s all because of that hateful old woman, Wu Yuenian. She assassinated my brothers and sister. Otherwise, her son wouldn��t have been so arrogant.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and asked, ��Xingyue, has there ever been a precedent of a woman being the King in your Tortoise Kingdom?��


    ��There was one.�� Zhao Xingyue said, ��In Tortoise Kingdom, although men are superior to women, martial arts has always been respected. As long as a woman has the absolute ability, she can take over the position of King.��


    The Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, why do you ask this? You want Sister Xingyue to be the King?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��What��s wrong? You are not happy if I let your Sister Xingyue be the King?��


    The Little Witch laughed. ��I am certainly happy but won��t you become a queen then?��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He had never thought about it.


    Zhao Xingyue blushed and said, ��Stop joking. It��s completely impossible.


    ��I am a woman. Zhao Yu is the Prince. His cultivation is higher than mine. Moreover, he has the backing of Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu. No matter what, I am not in the line to succession to be the King.


    ��Besides, what is so good about becoming a King? I have never thought about it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Some things are actually destined. It��s not about whether you want to do it or not. You will definitely be the King of Tortoise Kingdom in the future.��


    The Little Witch said with a smile, ��Little Brother, how can you know? Can you predict the future?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, I did a divination using my fingers. Your Sister Xingyue will be the King in the future.��


    Zhao Xingyue thought they were joking and didn��t take Qin Haodong��s words seriously at all.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Haodong called out the Three-legged Golden Toad. He was ready to get dragon saliva and refine the pill.


    However, even though the toad opened its mouth wide, no saliva came out.


    He had no choice. He had to ask the Little Witch to open the Gate of Life. A first-level demonic beast, Hexagon Sheep, was summoned. Then, this sheep was put in front of the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    This method was indeed effective. When it saw the Hexagon Sheep, the Three-legged Golden Toad��s drool started flowing like tap water.


    Qin Haodong got two bottles of dragon saliva. Then, he put the Three-legged Golden Toad in the Spirit Beast Pouch and returned to his room to refine the pill.


    After closing the door, he successively set up a few restrictions. Then, with a thought, he returned to the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    After taking the Energy Explosion Pill, there would be a period of weakness. Now, he had a strong enemy. An assassin might jump out at any time. This was the safest place for him.


    He took out the Shennong Furnace and the medicinal materials for refining the pill. Everything was ready. He took out three Little Energy Explosion Pills and swallowed them.


    When refining the seventh-level pill, he only needed to improve his cultivation a little. It was enough to reach the early stage of the Combination Realm. The effect of the Great Energy Explosion Pill was the strongest but the side effect was also strong.


    He could only swallow it once within 24 hours. The period of weakness was even longer. By contrast, it was much more suitable for him to swallow Little Energy Explosion Pills.


    As soon as the pills entered his mouth, the Genuine Qi in his body swelled. He soon reached the early stage of the Combination Realm. He took advantage of this limited time to refine the pill.


    Half an hour later, the Seven Storeys Pagoda was filled with rich pill fragrance. The Dragon Power Pills, the seventh-level pills, were finally refined.


    Qin Haodong patted the Shennong Furnace. A series of nine black pills flew out and fell into the porcelain bottle next to him.


    At the same time, the medicinal effect of the Little Energy Explosion Pills vanished. A wave of weakness came over him.


    He picked up the small porcelain bottle, in which the Dragon Power Pills emitted the strong pill fragrance. Each pill even had one vein.


    ��Okay! It should be able to help Zhao Xianlong break through his long-term bottleneck.��


    He put the porcelain bottle into the Storage Ring. Then, he ran Green-Wood Genuine Qi to restore his cultivation.


    About an hour later, the weakness slowly disappeared. The Genuine Qi in his body was restored.


    He took out a Dragon Power Pill and threw it into his mouth. He wanted to see if it had any effect on him. However, half an hour passed, the Genuine Qi in his body did not react. It seemed that any elixir seemed to have no effect on him.


    Qin Haodong shook his head slightly. If cultivation could be compared to using a barrel to hold water, the cultivation process of others was to constantly raise the barrel and then fill the barrel with water.


    Consuming pills, tempering mental states, and suppressing inner demons were the same as raising the barrel. Increasing the amount of Spirit Qi was equivalent to filling the barrel with water.


    His situation was extremely special. Now, the barrel was complete. What was needed was the water inside.


    It was no exaggeration to say that as long as he had enough Spiritual Qi, he could reach the stage of the Tribulation Realm in a short time. However, this was really too difficult.


    The higher his cultivation was, the thicker the barrel was. However, the Spiritual Qi needed to grow exponentially.


    If he could quietly cultivate on the seventh floor of the Seven Storeys Pagoda where the rich Spiritual Qi was, he believed that it would not take a hundred years for him to reach the stage of the Tribulation Realm.


    One hundred years was nothing to other cultivators at all but he couldn��t wait. If one hundred years really passed, he wouldn��t know what had happened on earth and what the earth would become.


    Therefore, what he had to do now was to try his best to find enough water to fill his barrel. He would go back to earth after he improved his cultivation, so he could open the way back to the earth.


    After recovering his cultivation, he left the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Then, he entered the palace with Zhao Xingyue to see Zhao Xianlong.


    Seeing them coming in, Zhao Xianlong eagerly asked, ��Haodong, how��s it going? Have you refined the pill?��


    He had been stuck at the final stage of the Combination Realm for too long. He wished to break through at any moment.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��I certainly want to hear the good news.��


    ��The good news is that the Dragon Power Pill has been successfully refined. Now you can try to break through the bottleneck of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    Qin Haodong said as he stretched out his hand. A black pill appeared in his palm. The strong pill fragrance immediately filled the room.


    ��Oh my God! It��s really a Dragon Power Pill. Haodong, you are really amazing.��


    Zhao Xianlong grabbed the pill and threw it into his mouth. Then, he began cultivating to break through.


    Zhao Xingyue took Qin Haodong��s arm and asked with concern, ��Big Brother Qin, can your pill really help my father break through to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. My pill will definitely work.��


    After that, he set up a Qi-concealing formation in the room. Zhao Xianlong��s breakthrough must be kept a secret for the time being. This news could not be made known to Zhangsun Chengdu.


    As time went by, Zhao Xianlong��s momentum became stronger and stronger. About an hour later, there was a crisp sound in his mind. Then, his momentum instantly rose to the peak.


    The early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he finally succeeded.


    Zhao Xianlong opened his eyes and couldn��t help but laugh heartily. ��I��ve broken through. I have really broken through.��


    He stood up and said to Qin Haodong, ��Good son-in-law, thank you!��


    From now on, he totally approved of this son-in-law.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, I have bad news for you. Do you want to hear it?��


    Zhao Xianlong proudly said, ��Tell me. I am the King of a kingdom. Now, I have reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Even if there is bad news, I can turn it around.��


    ��Other things can be changed. However, you can��t change this one.�� Qin Haodong looked at him and said, ��Your Majesty, I saw Zhao Yu today.��


    At the mention of his son, Zhao Xianlong��s expression changed. ��That boy has always been a playboy. Did he provoke you? I will teach him a lesson later.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��Your Majesty, have you ever thought whether Zhao Yu is really your son?��


    Zhao Xianlong said in astonishment, ��What do you mean?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I am proficient in medical skills. My understanding of auras is far beyond that of ordinary people. Generally speaking, father and son have the same aura. However, there was no such thing between you and Zhao Yu.


    ��The worst part is that Zhao Yu��s aura is very similar to Zhangsun Chengdu��s, so Zhao Yu is very likely to be Zhangsun Chengdu��s son.��


    Zhao Xianlong��s expression changed greatly in an instant. According to Qin Haodong, not only had he been cuckolded by Wu Yuenian, but they also had a son.


    Zhao Xingyue did not expect Qin Haodong to say such words. She quickly pulled his sleeve and said, ��Big Brother Qin, is what you said true? You can��t talk nonsense.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course! It��s a big deal but I can��t keep it a secret.��


    Zhao Xianlong angrily said, ��That��s impossible. Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu are half-siblings. How could they have a son?��


    If Qin Haodong hadn��t just given him a Dragon Power Pill, he would have driven him away by now.


    ��Please calm down, Your Majesty. I��m just talking about the matter as it stands. I don��t mean to slander anyone,�� Qin Haodong said indifferently. ��Your Majesty, Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu are half-siblings. Who said that?��


    Zhao Xianlong��s expression froze. ��This�� Wu Yuenian told me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How credible do you think this kind of thing is?��


    ��This���� Zhao Xianlong was silent. He had never thought about this problem. Their relationship was completely based on Wu Yuenian��s words. However, what was the real fact. He had no proof.


    After a moment of silence, he said with a gloomy face, ��How confident are you?��

 Chapter 948 - Struck First to Gain the Advantage

    Qin Haodong calmly said, ��100%.��


    Zhao Xianlong did not speak. This matter was too serious. He could not just take Qin Haodong��s words that his son was not his.


    Qin Haodong saw through his thoughts and said, ��In fact, it��s very simple to prove this matter. You just need to ask Wu Yuenian.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Even if it��s true, how could she admit it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s simple. I happen to know Mind-manipulating. No one can lie under its influence. I can teach Your Majesty this method. Your Majesty will know when you look for Wu Yuenian and ask her this question.��


    He knew it was a matter of great importance. Even if he used Mind-manipulating on Wu Yuenian, Zhao Xianlong would not completely believe it. The best way was to teach Zhao Xianlong Mind-manipulating and let him use it on Wu Yuenian.


    Zhao Xianlong pondered for a moment and said, ��That��s a good idea. I��ll do as you say.��


    Mind-manipulating was not a sophisticated skill. Zhao Xianlong soon learned most of it.


    He called over a few eunuchs and palace maids from outside to test the effect of the Mind-manipulating. After confirming that the method worked, he told Si Baokun, the chief steward, to summon Wu Yuenian.


    Due to the maggot hidden in his bone marrow, Wu Yuenian did not have much fear of Zhao Xianlong, so she did not hesitate to come over.


    After entering the door, she glanced at Qin Haodong and Zhao Xingyue. Then, she asked, ��Your Majesty, what can I do for you?��


    Zhao Xianlong cut straight to the chase. He directly used Mind-manipulating and asked, ��Tell me. What is your relationship with Zhangsun Chengdu?��


    Wu Yuenian was just an ordinary person. She didn��t have a strong mental ability. Under the influence of Mind-manipulating, she looked confused and said, ��He was my first love.��


    ��What?�� Although Qin Haodong had already said it in advance, Zhao Xianlong was still angry after getting the answer. ��You bitch, didn��t you say that he was your half-brother?��


    Wu Yuenian apathetically said, ��I lied to you.��


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhao Xianlong asked again, ��Whose son is Zhao Yu?��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��He is Zhangsun Chengdu��s and mine.��


    ��Bitch, I��ll kill you.��


    The anger in Zhao Xianlong��s heart instantly erupted. No man could stand such a thing, not to mention that he was the ruler of a kingdom.


    Qin Haodong quickly stopped him and said, ��Your Majesty, please calm down. Don��t touch Wu Yuenian before dealing with Zhangsun Chengdu. Otherwise, it will easily alert Zhangsun Chengdu.��


    Zhao Xingyue followed suit and persuaded the king. ��Yes, father, the top priority is to figure out what had happened.��


    Zhao Xianlong knew what the two people said was reasonable. He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked again, ��Tell me. What happened?��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��Eighteen years ago, Zhangsun Chengdu was my lover. However, he was suddenly taken to cultivate in a room by his master, leaving me alone.


    ��My father originally didn��t agree with us being together. At that time, it happened that the King was choosing his concubines, so my father sent me to the palace.


    ��After entering the palace, I found out that I was pregnant. Later, I gave birth to Yu��er.


    ��I originally thought that my life would be like this. However, three years later, Zhangsun Chengdu suddenly reappeared.


    ��I told him the truth about the matter. In the end, we agreed to go on like this and let our son become the King of Tortoise Kingdom in the future.


    ��Then, I recommended him to become the Imperial Preceptor of the Tortoise Kingdom and quietly killed the Queen and several other Princes, so that our son could ascend to the throne one day.��


    Zhao Xianlong gritted his teeth with anger. He asked again, ��Then?��


    Wu Yuenian said, ��We��ll kill you when Yu��er ascends to the throne. Then, the three of us can be together.��


    ��Bitch!��


    The angry Zhao Xianlong slapped Wu Yuenian hard across the face.


    This wicked woman not only cuckolded him but also came up with such a vicious idea. If Qin Haodong hadn��t seen through all this, he would have given the throne to his murderous enemy in the future.


    This slap woke Wu Yuenian up. She looked at everything in front of her in horror. ��Your Majesty, what happened?��


    Zhao Xianlong said with a ferocious look, ��You bitch, you killed my Queen and Princes. Now, you colluded with Zhangsun Chengdu to seize my throne. How do you think I should deal with you?��


    Wu Yuenian��s expression changed. She didn��t remember what she had just said, so she said again, ��Your Majesty, I��m innocent. I did all this for our son, Zhao Yu����


    Zhao Xianlong angrily said, ��Shut up! Zhao Yu is Zhangsun Chengdu��s and your son. What does he have to do with me?��


    ��Your Majesty����


    Wu Yuenian was stunned. She didn��t expect that Zhao Xianlong knew about this secret.


    ��Your Majesty, who said that? Qin Haodong? Don��t believe him. He and Zhao Xingyue are just jealous of the status of Yu��er����


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Xianlong slapped her again, ��Bitch, you still want to lie to me?��


    Wu Yuenian shouted plaintively, ��Your Majesty, I have really been wronged. I have never done anything dishonorable����


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Wu Yuenian, don��t pretend anymore, okay? You��re the one who told me all these things. Otherwise, how would I know?


    ��I used Mind-manipulating just now, so you told me all the truth.��


    ��Mind-manipulating?�� Wu Yuenian understood what was going on. Seeing that the conspiracy was revealed, she also showed her true colors. She exclaimed with a vicious expression, ��Zhao Xianlong, this is what you forced me into.


    ��Originally, we wanted to wait for Yu��er to ascend the throne before killing you. However, I can only send you on the road to hell ahead of time now.��


    After speaking, she took out a drum from her pocket and started beating on it to spur the maggot hidden in the bone marrow.


    Wu Yuenian didn��t want to kill Zhao Xianlong but wanted to force him to submit. However, after knocking for a long time, Zhao Xianlong still looked calm and didn��t respond at all.


    ��This�� what��s happening?�� Wu Yuenian looked at the drum in her hand and wondered what had taken place.


    In the past, she had tried this method hundreds of times Why was it useless today?


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Don��t bother. My Big Brother Qin has taken out the maggot. It��s useless even if you break the drum.��


    Wu Yuenian yelled furiously, ��Impossible, absolutely impossible! There��s no cure for the maggot hidden in the bone marrow. How could it possibly be taken out?��


    Zhao Xianlong took out a small glass bottle from his pocket. ��The medical skills of my good son-in-law are amazing. Nothing is impossible.��


    Seeing the maggot wriggling in the glass bottle, Wu Yuenian��s eyes flashed with despair. Then, she gnashed her teeth and looked at Qin Haodong, saying, ��Qin Haodong, you��re the one who ruined my plan time and again. Just wait and see. My man will not spare you.��


    Zhao Xianlong gloomily said, ��You bitch, just wait for me to kill Zhangsun Chengdu and then I��ll send your family of three to hell to be reunited.��


    Wu Yuenian cried, ��That��s impossible. Zhangsun Chengdu is the most powerful person in Tortoise Kingdom, a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. None of you are his match. If it weren��t for my son��s throne, he would have killed you long ago.


    ��I advise you to release me as soon as possible. Otherwise, my man will not let you go.��


    ��Grand Completion Realm?�� Zhao Xianlong sneered. ��I forgot to tell you. Haodong just helped me to improve my cultivation to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    ��You�� it��s you again�� I��ll fight you to the death!��


    After her plan was ruined by Qin Haodong one after another, Wu Yuenian completely lost her mind. She pounced crazily on Qin Haodong. However, she only took a few steps before she was kicked to the ground by Zhao Xianlong.


    ��Lock her up. After I capture Zhangsun Chengdu, I will deal with her as well.��


    Zhao Xianlong waved his hand. Then, Si Baokun, with his men, immediately locked Wu Yuenian up.


    Zhao Xingyue asked, ��Father, what are you going to do?��


    Zhao Xianlong looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Haodong, what do you think we should do next?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Wu Yuenian has been operating in the palace for so long, so it��s inevitable that she has trusted followers. As time passes, it��s easy for the news to leak out.


    ��I think there��s no time to lose. It��s better to strike first to gain the advantage. We should kill Zhangsun Chengdu now.��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��You��re right. We��re gonna do it now.��


    After that, he said to Shangguan Qiong, who was standing next to him, ��Close the palace gate. Don��t let anyone out of the palace. Immediately mobilize 10,000 soldiers of the Royal Guard to surround Imperial Preceptor��s Mansion.��


    Over at Imperial Preceptor��s Mansion, Zhao Yu said to Zhangsun Chengdu, ��Imperial Preceptor, can you think of a way to let me ascend the throne as soon as possible? At that time, I will definitely kill Zhao Xingyue and Qin Haodong to avenge my mother.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu shook his head and said, ��It is Zhao Xianlong��s stipulation that handing over the throne will be two years later.


    ��No hurry. Haste makes waste. You are the only Prince in the entire Tortoise Kingdom now. The throne will be yours sooner or later. No one can take it away.��


    Zhao Yu said, ��But I wish I could kill Qin Haodong right now and take all his women from him.


    ��Imperial Preceptor, you have many masters. Send people to kill him now.��


    That was his actual goal. After meeting Qin Haodong today, he was immediately fascinated by Tu Jiaojiao, Yun Qianqian and all the other beautiful women.


    Although he was a Prince and was surrounded by beautiful women, he didn��t have any super beautiful women like them yet.


    When he talked about arranging an assassination, Zhangsun Chengdu immediately frowned. He had already sent out the Four Great Vajrapanis before. However, after a day��s wait, not only was there no news but he couldn��t even locate the Four Great Vajrapanis.


    He was full of doubts. Where did the Four Great Vajrapanis go? The most important thing was that the man he wanted them to kill was still alive and well.


    He would never believe that Qin Haodong could quietly kill these four people. Those were four masters at the stage of the Combination Realm. Even if Qin Haodong ate the Great Energy Explosion Pill, he could not do it.


    Seeing that he was silent, Zhao Yu shouted again, ��Imperial Preceptor, what are you hesitating for? Qin Haodong must die.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu said, ��Well, I��ll find a few more people to go and have a look right away.��


    Anyway, Qin Haodong was also a troublesome person for him in his plan. He had to kill him first.


    However, before he could go out to call for his men, the housekeeper rushed in and said, ��Master, something bad has happened.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu frowned. ��What��s the big deal?��


    The housekeeper said in a panic, ��Master, we have a big problem. Our Imperial Preceptor��s Mansion has been completely surrounded by the Royal Guard.��


    ��What did you say? How is that possible? Are you mistaken?��


    Zhangsun Chengdu grabbed the housekeeper��s collar.


    The housekeeper said in a panic, ��No, I��m right. I am sure. It��s the Royal Guard that surrounded Imperial Preceptor��s Mansion. The leaders are the chief steward Si Baokun and the Vice Commander Shangguan Qiong. Even His Majesty has come in person.��


    Zhangsun Chengdu was shocked. Zhao Xianlong personally led a team to surround his mansion. What was going on? Had his plot been exposed? It was absolutely impossible.


    Just then, a booming voice rang out in midair. ��The culprit Zhangsun Chengdu! Get out and face your death!��


    Zhangsun Chengdu strode out of the room and saw that the entire Imperial Preceptor��s Mansion had been surrounded. The walls were lined with the Royal Guard. All of them held God-killing Arrows. The entire mansion was totally blocked.

 Chapter 949 - The Anti-material Rifle

    The person who shouted was the chief steward, Si Baokun. After Zhangsun Chengdu came out, he raised his hand and pointed. Many guards aimed the God-killing Arrows in their hands at him.


    Zhangsun Chengdu looked at Zhao Xianlong and asked in a low voice, ��Your Majesty, what is going on? Did I do something wrong?��


    Zhao Xianlong waved his hand. Some guards immediately carried four bodies over.


    Although these four people were wearing ghost masks, Zhangsun Chengdu could recognize them at a glance. They were his four missing disciples.


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Zhangsun Chengdu, you know these people, don��t you? You colluded with Ghost King Sect to kill my son-in-law. Isn��t this a rebellion?��


    At this point, Zhangsun Chengdu had no time to think about how the Four Great Vajrapanis had fallen into Zhao Xianlong��s hands. He said with an aggrieved look, ��Your Majesty, I really don��t know what happened.


    ��Perhaps these four traitorous disciples have orchestrated it themselves. Perhaps someone wants to purposefully frame me.


    ��No matter what, my loyalty to the kingdom is evident. I will never do such a rebellious thing.


    ��Whether it is a rebellion or not, you should look into it first, Your Majesty.��


    Zhao Xianlong shouted, ��Go and arrest Zhangsun Chengdu!��


    ��Father, wait a minute!��


    At this time, Prince Zhao Yu came out in a hurry. He said to Zhao Xianlong, ��Father, the Imperial Preceptor has really been wronged. I can guarantee that he will never rebel.��


    Zhao Xianlong sneered. ��If it wasn��t for Qin Haodong who helped me find out your secret, I would have been deceived by your acting skills.��


    The matter of being cuckolded was absolutely not allowed to be made public. Otherwise, it would become a scandal for the entire kingdom.


    He bellowed, ��Zhao Yu, you are a Prince. Why did you appear from a courtier��s mansion late at night? What are you trying to do?��


    According to the rules of Tortoise Kingdom, Princes and Princesses were not allowed to get too close to courtiers before ascending the throne. Otherwise, it would be viewed that they were forming a clique for personal gains and a rebellion!


    Zhao Yu had always relied on Wu Yuenian��s favor. He was used to being arrogant and doing whatever he wanted, so how could he care about these things?


    At this time, Zhao Xianlong pointed it out in public. Zhao Yu was at a loss for a moment and said, ��I�� I�� I just came to discuss some things with the Imperial Preceptor!��


    ��Are you discussing how to seize my throne?�� Zhao Xianlong snapped, ��Get out of my way as soon as possible!��


    Although the surrounding Royal Guard were expressionless, they were quite shocked in their hearts. In the past, Zhao Xianlong always doted on this Prince. It was the first time for him to be so strict with this Prince today.


    Zhangsun Chengdu had been watching from the side. He was sure that Zhao Xianlong had made up his mind to kill him today.


    Seeing that Zhao Yu��s plea was useless, he took out a jade bottle from his pocket. Then, he said, ��Your Majesty, I am absolutely loyal to Tortoise Kingdom. I refine this kind of tonic for you every month.��


    What he was holding in his hand was the antidote for the maggot hidden in his bone marrow. In the past, he gave Zhao Xianlong one every month. He had no time to think too much now, so he directly took it out and used it as his trump card.


    With a sneering smile, Zhao Xianlong took out a small glass bottle and threw it over.


    Zhangsun Chengdu reached out to catch the glass bottle. When he saw the wriggling maggot in it, his expression suddenly changed. He exclaimed, ��Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! There is no cure for the maggot hidden in the bone marrow.��


    Zhao Xianlong sneered and said, ��It is just a poisonous insect. My son-in-law is Medical Sage. There is no disease that he can��t cure.��


    Only then did Zhangsun Chengdu understand why Zhao Xianlong had mobilized the forces to come and attack him. It turned out that he had already taken out the poisonous insect from his body.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, ��It��s that damn boy again. I should have killed him myself!��


    However, he didn��t see Qin Haodong after looking around.


    Zhao Xianlong shouted, ��Zhangsun Chengdu intends to rebel. Arrest him. Kill him on the spot if he resists!��


    Zhangsun Chengdu��s eyes flashed with a fierce light. He knew that today��s matter could not be settled peacefully. Thus, he reached out for Zhao Yu and grabbed his neck with one hand. ��Zhao Xianlong, don��t forget that your son is still in my hands.��


    Zhao Yu cried out in horror, ��Imperial Preceptor, what are you doing? Hurry up and let me go! Father, save me quickly!��


    The expressions of Si Baokun, Shangguan Qiong, and the others changed greatly. The Prince was now a hostage. Their movements would probably be restrained.


    To everyone��s surprise, Zhao Xianlong did not panic at all. On the contrary, he coldly said, ��Culprit, kill him if you can!��


    He knew very well that Zhangsun Chengdu was just bluffing. Zhao Yu was Zhangsun Chengdu��s son. Zhao Xianlong did not care about his life or death at all.


    Zhangsun Chengdu was a little stunned. By right, Zhao Yu was Zhao Xianlong��s only son, the heir of Tortoise Kingdom. Why didn��t Zhao Xianlong care about Zhao Yu at all?


    ��Could it be that the matter that Zhu Yu is my son has been exposed?��


    Thinking of this, he shook his head again. He and Wu Yuenian were the only two people who knew about it. There was no way this could get out.


    Zhao Xianlong did not care about Zhao Yu��s life or death now. However, he would not hurt Zhao Yu in any way because Zhao Yu was his own son.


    At this time, he heard Zhao Xianlong shout again, ��Prince Zhao Yu, together with the culprit Zhangsun Chengdu, poisoned me with the intention of rebelling, so shoot and kill him, too.��


    After hearing this order, Shangguan Qiong and others were taken aback. They could not figure out what was going on for a while.


    After hearing this kill order, Zhangsun Chengdu��s heart suddenly sank. It seemed that Zhao Xianlong had known about Zhao Yu��s secret. Otherwise, there was no way he would kill his own son.


    Under the circumstances, he could only cut off all means of retreat. He threw Zhao Yu back into the room. Then, he threw himself at Zhao Xianlong.


    According to Zhangsun Chengdu��s thought, as long as Zhao Xianlong was killed by him, Zhao Yu could directly ascend the throne. Even if there was opposition from other courtiers, he could slowly suppress it with his own strength.


    Although this would cause the vitality of Tortoise Kingdom to be greatly affected, there was no other way now. He could only take a risk.


    He was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Even though flying was forbidden in Tortoise City, his speed was still as fast as a lightning bolt. He rushed toward Zhao Xianlong.


    ��Shoot the arrows! Hurry, shoot the arrows!��


    After recovering from his daze, Si Baokun immediately gave orders to his archers. Suddenly, an intensive torrent of arrows shot toward Zhangsun Chengdu like raindrops.


    However, his speed was really too fast. Most of the God-killing Arrows missed. Only a few arrows hit the target but these arrows were casually swatted away by his momentum.


    On a roof 800 meters away, there was a most advanced anti-material rifle in Qin Haodong��s hands. At this time, he was observing everything that was happening in the Imperial Preceptor��s Mansion through the scope.


    Seeing the performance of Zhangsun Chengdu, he couldn��t help but secretly shake his head. It seemed that these God-killing Arrows were really useless when it came to masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. He could only place his hope in the big rifle in front of him.


    He hadn��t come with Zhao Xianlong. Instead, he had hidden here to find a suitable opportunity to attack Zhangsun Chengdu.


    ��Protect the King!��


    Seeing that the God-killing Arrows didn��t work, Si Baokun and Shangguan Qiong stood in front of Zhao Xianlong together.


    It was a pity that they were more than loyal but their strength was not enough. They were knocked away by Zhangsun Chengdu in a flash. They couldn��t stop him at all.


    ��Zhao Xianlong, go to hell!��


    Zhangsun Chengdu jumped into the air and slammed downward with his palm, which created a blast of wind and thunder.


    At this moment, Zhangsun Chengdu and Zhao Xianlong were too close to each other. For fear of accidentally injuring the King, even the archers did not dare to shoot.


    Zhao Xianlong��s expression was calm. There was even a gleam of excitement in his eyes. He raised his hand and slammed outward.


    He had just broken through to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so he also wanted to test his cultivation.


    With a loud bang, two masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm confronted each other. The momentum was earth-shattering. After the two palms collided, a tornado-like airwave was stirred up. This made the surrounding Royal Guard take a few steps back in succession.


    Zhangsun Chengdu thought he could kill Zhao Xianlong with one strike. Unexpectedly, not only did he fail to kill Zhao Xianlong, but he was also forced to take seven or eight steps back.


    Although Zhao Xianlong flew backward and was at a disadvantage in the fight, obviously, the difference between them was not too much.


    Zhangsun Chengdu stopped and cried in surprise, ��You have also reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm?��


    Zhao Xianlong proudly said, ��How is it? You didn��t expect it, did you?��


    Zhangsun Chengdu coldly shouted, ��So what? You are still no match for me.��


    After that, he rushed over again. The two of them began to fight.


    As for the fight between the masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, the others could only watch. Although Zhao Xianlong brought 10,000 Royal Guard with him, none of them could offer any help.


    After more than a dozen rounds of fighting, their palms collided again.


    At any rate, Zhao Xianlong had just reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. In terms of cultivation, he was still slightly weaker than Zhangsun Chengdu. Thus, he suffered a hidden setback in this collision. He was sent flying tens of meters backward. Then, he felt a searing heat in his chest all of a sudden and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Si Baokun had suffered some internal injuries, he had been observing Zhangsun Chengdu closely. After seizing this opportunity, he ordered his men to shoot the arrows again.


    Instantly, all the Royal Guard present shot the arrows at the same time. Countless God-killing Arrows flew toward Zhangsun Chengdu with fierce whooshing sounds.


    ��Go away!�� Zhangsun Chengdu shouted.


    His momentum erupted to the extreme. Next, the coming God-killing Arrows were all shaken off.


    However, at this moment, there was a loud bang in the night sky. Then, a golden bullet broke through Zhangsun Chengdu��s body-protecting Genuine Qi and directly penetrated his right chest.


    He was about to launch another attack at Zhao Xianlong. Unexpectedly, he was injured.


    ��What is this?��


    Zhangsun Chengdu spat out a big mouthful of blood. He looked at the injury on his chest. He then looked around. He did not understand how he got his wound.


    ��Zhao Xianlong is far away from me, so it is impossible for him to launch an attack on me. These God-killing Arrows of the Royal Guard were deflected by me. What kind of hidden weapon hurt me?��


    However, he had no time to think too much now. The bullet had completely penetrated his right chest. His internal organs were seriously injured. He would only wait to die if he stayed here. Therefore, he had to escape as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he quickly shifted and was about to leave. Unquestionably, Zhao Xianlong would not give him the chance.


    Although he did not know how Qin Haodong did it, nor did he know how the bloody hole appeared in Zhangsun Chengdu��s chest, Zhangsun Chengdu was seriously injured.


    Zhao Xianlong wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. He punched out with both fists. The fist shadows all over the sky instantly engulfed Zhangsun Chengdu.


    The situation was completely reversed this time. Zhangsun Chengdu, who was seriously injured, was no match for Zhao Xianlong at all. He was beaten back step by step.


    Qin Haodong nodded with satisfaction. It was worthy of being the most advanced anti-material rifle. Not only was its range long, but its power was also great. The bullets refined by the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace were also very powerful and successfully broke through Zhangsun Chengdu body-protecting Genuine Qi.


    Of course, this was also because his Spirit was powerful enough. He was able to lock onto Zhangsun Chengdu��s original body even though Zhangsun Chengdu was moving about quickly. Otherwise, no matter how good his gun method was, he wouldn��t have been able to hit the target.


    However, Zhangsun Chengdu was unaware of all these. He had finally found an opportunity to collide with Zhao Xianlong once more. He flew into the air and hoped that the force of the rebound could help him to flee.


    Everything was going according to plan. However, when he was in the air, he heard two loud bangs in succession. Then, he felt a sharp pain in each leg, respectively. His knees were shattered.

 Chapter 950 - I Wanted You to Be the King!

    ��Ah����


    Zhangsun Chengdu let out a cry of pain and fell to the ground with a plop. He looked around and angrily roared, ��Who is it? Come out and fight with me if you have the ability.��


    Seeing that he was seriously injured, Si Baokun ordered again, ��Shoot the arrows.��


    All at once, countless arrows were shot. ��Woosh����


    Although Zhangsun Chengdu had been injured, his body-protecting Genuine Qi was still there. He was not afraid of the God-killing Arrows, but of the crisis hidden in the dark.


    As the saying goes, what you fear the most would come true. When he was using his body-protecting Genuine Qi to defend himself against the God-killing Arrows, another bang rang out again.


    A golden bullet came to him in an instant and broke through his body-protecting Genuine Qi. This bullet penetrated his brain.


    With a bang, the powerful bullet from the anti-material rifle directly exploded inside Zhangsun Chengdu��s head.


    The poor Imperial Preceptor of Tortoise Kingdom, a vaunted master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, had yet to find the location of his enemy even in death.


    After killing Zhangsun Chengdu with three successive shots, Qin Haodong finally breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, he would not let his enemy at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm live. Otherwise, once the enemy knew of his position, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    Zhao Xianlong��s tense nerves also relaxed. After killing such a powerful enemy, Tortoise Kingdom would have nothing to worry about in the future.


    He sent people to dispose of Zhangsun Chengdu��s corpse. Then, he ordered Shangguan Qiong to capture Zhao Yu and bring him back to the palace.


    After being locked up in the Cold Palace, Wu Yuenian��s heart was filled with dreariness and fear as she looked at the surrounding ice-cold palace walls. However, there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart. That was Zhangsun Chengdu.


    She hoped that this man, known as the first master of Tortoise Kingdom, could save her from this place. It would be best if he could kill Zhao Xianlong and directly let his son be the King.


    And that Qin Haodong. Once he fell into her hands one day, she would cut him into pieces and grind his bones to ashes!


    The person she hated the most now was none other than Qin Haodong.


    If this young man hadn��t suddenly appeared, her plan would have gone well. Zhao Xingyue wouldn��t have suddenly changed. Zhao Xianlong wouldn��t have been able to remove the maggot hidden in his bone marrow, discovered her secret, and upgrade his cultivation to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    In short, it was all Qin Haodong��s fault that she ended up like this.


    Just as she was gnashing her teeth with hatred, the door of the palace opened. A ray of light shot in from the outside.


    ��Did my brother come to pick me up?��


    Wu Yuenian jumped up from the ground and rushed to the door. However, she didn��t see Zhangsun Chengdu��s shadow. Instead, Qin Haodong, Zhao Xianlong, and Zhao Xingyue came in from the outside.


    ��Why are you guys here?��


    Zhao Xianlong sneered. ��What? Are you disappointed? You think Zhangsun Chengdu can come here to save you?��


    Wu Yuenian calmed herself down and said, ��Let me tell you. Don��t attack my son and me. Otherwise, he won��t let you off.��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��You think too much. What can a dead man do to us?��


    Astonishment flashed across Wu Yuenian��s face. She then cried out, ��What? That��s impossible! My brother is the first master! You can��t kill him!��


    ��You don��t believe what I said, do you? Then, find someone you believe in to tell you.��


    After Zhao Xianlong finished speaking, he waved his hand. Next, Shangguan Qiong brought Zhao Yu in from the outside.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted to Wu Yuenian, ��Mother, my father is crazy. He not only killed the Imperial Preceptor but also captured me. Please help me!��


    Hearing this, Wu Yuenian��s entire body shook. She grabbed Zhao Yu��s collar and shouted, ��What did you say? Zhangsun Chengdu is really dead?��


    Although Zhao Yu knew that Zhangsun Chengdu was their trusted aide, he did not know that he was his biological father. He said, ��Yes, he died in a strange way. His head exploded.��


    After confirming that her last backer had already been killed, Wu Yuenian fell onto the ground with a plop with despair in her eyes.


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Well, you don��t have any hope now, do you?��


    Wu Yuenian came back to her senses. She knelt in front of Zhao Xianlong and begged. ��Your Majesty, I was fooled for a moment. Please let me go this time!��


    Zhao Xingyue shouted angrily, ��You vicious woman! You are begging for mercy now? You killed my mother. You killed my brothers and sister. You must die today!��


    Zhao Yu was just a playboy in daily life. He knew nothing about what Wu Yuenian and Zhangsun Chengdu had done. Seeing everything in front of him, he stood there in a daze and didn��t know what had happened.


    After seeing that there was no hope of pleading, a crazy look flashed in Wu Yuenian��s eyes. She fiercely rushed to Qin Haodong and said, ��Son of a bitch, it��s all your fault!��


    However, as soon as she rushed over, he kicked her away and she slammed into the wall behind her. Then, she fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Qin Haodong would never show mercy to such a vicious woman. If it weren��t for the sake of letting Zhao Xingyue take revenge, he would have killed her with one kick.


    ��Mother!��


    Zhao Yu hurriedly ran over to help Wu Yuenian up. He then turned back and angrily shouted, ��Zhao Xingyue, look at the bad man you��ve found. He actually dared to hit my mother.��


    Zhao Xingyue glanced at him with disgust. ��You bastard, shut up!��


    His sister, who had always been weak-spirited, dared to talk to him like that. Zhao Yu shouted at Zhao Xianlong, ��Didn��t you hear that? This bitch dares to call me a bastard. I am your only son. I will succeed to the throne in the future����


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhao Xianlong slapped him in the face. ��You are really a bastard. How dare you talk to my daughter like this?��


    Although Zhao Xianlong did not use his Genuine Qi, Zhao Yu was hit and spun a few times on the ground before falling beside Wu Yuenian with a thud.


    When he came to his senses, he covered his swollen cheek and said, ��Father, are you crazy? I��m your only son. Why did you slap me?��


    Zhao Xianlong said with a grim look, ��Whose son are you? Ask this bitch.��


    Zhao Yu tugged Wu Yuenian and asked, ��Mother, what��s the matter? Quickly tell my father that I��m his son. I will succeed to the throne in the future.��


    Sorrow and despair flashed across Wu Yuenian��s face. ��Son, don��t dream of ascending to the throne. Your father isn��t this person in front of you. Zhangsun Chengdu was your father.��


    ��Impossible! It��s not like that. I want to be the King. I don��t want Zhangsun Chengdu to be my father����


    Zhao Yu had dreamed of sitting on the throne for many years. When he heard the news, he went crazy. He turned around and knelt down in front of Zhao Xianlong. He hugged Zhao Xianlong��s legs and cried, ��Father, I am your son.


    ��Please let me be your son. You have no other son except me.��


    Disgust flashed in Zhao Xianlong��s eyes. He raised his leg to kick him away again. ��Bastard, get out of my way. Although I don��t have a son, I still have a daughter who can succeed to the throne.��


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward and squatted down. He looked at Zhao Yu and said, ��Do you still remember our bet? I bet you won��t be able to sit on the throne. What do you think? Are you convinced now?��


    ��I am not convinced. I am not convinced. I am the only son of my father. I am the future King. I guarantee that none of you will be able to seize my throne����


    Zhao Yu screamed madly and then roared with laughter. ��I am the King! I am now the King of Tortoise Kingdom! No one can seize my throne! No one can stop me!��


    Looking at his crazy look, Qin Haodong shook his head. Desire was really a terrible thing that could directly drive people crazy.


    Looking at her son��s appearance, Wu Yuenian��s expression was complicated. There was heartache, remorse, helplessness, and anger in her eyes. She said to Zhao Xianlong, ��For the sake of the conjugal relations between you and me, can you spare my son��s life?��


    Zhao Xianlong��s face flashed with an angry look. ��We were also husband and wife back then. Did you spare my sons�� lives?


    ��You killed my two sons and one daughter. Now, you have the nerve to beg me to spare your son��s life. I don��t know how you dare to even say it!��


    After that, he waved to Shangguan Qiong, who was beside him. ��Take Zhao Yu out and directly execute him.��


    As the ruler of a kingdom, he had never been a benevolent person. He also knew the principle of cutting the weeds and digging up the roots. Since he had killed Zhangsun Chengdu, he could not leave Zhangsun Chengdu��s son in the world.


    Shangguan Qiong agreed and led two guards forward to drag Zhao Yu away.


    ��Let me go! What are you doing? I am the King of Tortoise Kingdom! You slaves have such nerves! Believe it or not, I will exterminate your nine clans����


    Zhao Yu cursed non-stop. Suddenly, he stopped. Clearly, his head had been lopped off.


    Pain flashed across Wu Yuenian��s face after she knew that her son had been killed.


    Zhao Xingyue stepped forward with a long sword and said, ��You vicious woman. You killed my mother and my siblings. Now, you have gotten the taste of separation. It��s time to send you to hell.��


    With that, she thrust her long sword forward and pierced Wu Yuenian��s chest.


    A tumor hidden in the Tortoise Palace for the past twenty years had been thoroughly eradicated.


    This matter was done in secret. The next day, Zhao Xianlong told the world that Zhangsun Chengdu, the Imperial Preceptor, colluded with the Ghost King Sect to rebel and was killed on the spot.


    Wu Yuenian and Prince Zhao Yu had fallen seriously ill and unfortunately died.


    The next night, everything was settled. Zhao Xianlong held a banquet in the palace to entertain Qin Haodong. Zhao Xingyue accompanied them.


    After eating and drinking for a while, Zhao Xianlong said, ��Haodong, let me propose a toast to you. Thank you for helping me kill Zhangsun Chengdu and getting rid of the tumor Wu Yuenian. You have made a great contribution to Tortoise Kingdom.��


    ��You��re very welcome, Your Majesty,�� Qin Haodong said politely and drank up the glass of wine in front of him.


    Putting down the glass, Zhao Xianlong asked, ��I didn��t understand one thing. How did you kill Zhangsun Chengdu?��


    This had always been the question in his heart. Zhangsun Chengdu was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Ordinary knives and swords could not hurt him at all. He didn��t know how Zhangsun Chengdu was injured by Qin Haodong in succession. He didn��t know how Qin Haodong finally managed to blow up Zhangsun Chengdu��s head.


    Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, it��s nothing. My master gave me a magic treasure before he left. This thing is not very useful for direct confrontation. It is only suitable for long-range assassination.


    ��If I had to directly confront the old culprit Zhangsun Chengdu, I would have died instead. ��


    He was telling the truth. If Zhao Xianlong hadn��t distracted Zhangsun Chengdu��s attention and there weren��t so many God-killing Arrows from the archers that posed a threat to Zhangsun Chengdu, it would have been impossible for him to kill Zhangsun Chengdu by relying only on the anti-material rifle.


    Therefore, it was completely due to favorable climatic, geographical, and human conditions that he could kill Zhangsun Chengdu.


    Zhao Xianlong nodded. He knew that everyone had their own secrets, so he did not ask any more questions.


    He said again, ��Haodong, I only have Xingyue left now. She is my only child. I want to pass on the throne to her.


    ��It��s a pity that this girl is not mature. I want you to be the King of Tortoise Kingdom. What do you think?��

 Chapter 951 - Departure from the Tortoise City

    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. Then, he shook his head and said, ��Your Majesty, I��m not interested in being an official, let alone a King. I think Xingyue��s ability is good. You��d better train her. I can provide enough support!��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Why? Isn��t it good to be the King? You will be on top of everything. You will have the power to control the entire Kingdom.


    ��Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yuenian worked hard for so many years in order to let their son succeed to the throne.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Your Majesty, different people have different aspirations, which can��t be forced. I really don��t want to be the King.��


    ��Well, if you really don��t want to be the King, then forget it,�� Zhao Xianlong sighed and said, ��I can see that you are absolutely outstanding. If you don��t even want to be the King, what is your dream?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There is only one thing I need to do. After quickly improving my cultivation, I will do a very important thing.��


    ��Oh!�� Zhao Xingyue said, ��Can you tell us what it is? My father and I can help you!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can only do this on my own. No one else can help.��


    He would never tell anyone about the space gap to return to earth. After all, the human heart was sinister. Once some people with ulterior motives knew about it, it would bring a catastrophe to earth.


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Do you need a long time to do this? How about you come back and succeed to the throne after you finish your work?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s hard to say when I��ll finish the task. Even if I finish it, I��m not interested in being the King at all.��


    ��Very well. Since you��re unwilling, I will not force you,�� Zhao Xianlong said regretfully.


    ��Thank you, Your Majesty,�� Qin Haodong said, ��Your Majesty, we will go back to Tortoise Academy tomorrow morning.��


    Zhao Xianlong said, ��Why are you in such a hurry? You can relax in Tortoise City for a while before leaving.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No, we��ve been out for a long time. It��s almost the day of the competition between the North and South Academies. We have to go back as soon as possible.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong wanted to leave, Zhao Xingyue said, ��Father, I also want to go back.��


    ��That is absolutely not possible. Right now, all I have is you, my only daughter. You must stay and learn from me how to deal with the affairs of the kingdom. Tortoise Kingdom will be handed over to you in the future.��


    ��But����


    Zhao Xingyue looked at Qin Haodong with great reluctance.


    Zhao Xianlong firmly said, ��There is no ��but��. Even if you sneak out this time, I will go to Tortoise Academy to bring you back.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Xingyue, you really cannot go back to Tortoise Academy now. You��d better stay in the palace with peace of mind. We will come and see you when we have time.��


    Zhao Xingyue had no choice but to say, ��Well, remember what you said!��


    After dinner, it was almost late at night. Zhao Xingyue did not let Qin Haodong return to the courier station. She let him sleep in her palace.


    After he washed up and was about to go to bed, the door opened. Zhao Xingyue who was wearing a black lace nightgown came in.


    ��Uh�� Xingyue, why are you here?��


    The black lace nightgown sharply contrasted with Zhao Xingyue��s fair skin. She had sexy and attractive collarbones, fair and slender thighs, and exquisite curves. It was a strong temptation to any man.


    Although it was not the first time for him to see this, Qin Haodong��s mouth dried up a little and he felt hot all over.


    Zhao Xingyue��s cheeks were very red. She didn��t answer Qin Haodong. She pressed Qin Haodong down on the bed and then lay down next to him. Then she hugged him tightly and her hot cheek pressed against his shoulder.


    After Qin Haodong felt her warmth and softness, his whole body stiffened. He said, ��Xingyue, what are you doing?��


    ��Big Brother Qin, you��re leaving tomorrow. Just sleep with me tonight.��


    As she spoke, Zhao Xingyue closed her eyes tightly. Her cheeks were flushed and her voice was as tinny as that of a mosquito. If it weren��t for Qin Haodong��s amazing hearing, he wouldn��t have heard what she said.


    He patted Zhao Xingyue on the shoulder and said, ��We haven��t known each other for a long time. It��s not appropriate for us to do this!��


    Zhao Xingyue suddenly raised her head and said, ��Big Brother Qin, you have already won the competition and should marry me. Are you going back on your word?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Xingyue, in fact, the competition is just a formality. At that time, the purpose was to deal with Wu Yuenian. We still have a long way to go in the future. Just take it slow.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��Big Brother Qin, I really like you. I do not want you to go. Why don��t you stay? My father is willing to let you be the King. I want to be your Queen.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You think it��s that easy. I really don��t want to be the King. Even if I want to be the King, your father won��t agree. It��s impossible for him to hand over Tortoise Kingdom to an outsider like me.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, surprised, ��But during dinner today, my father said in person that he wanted you to be the King.��


    ��There are still a lot of things for you to learn if you want to inherit your father��s position. Take your time to learn.��


    Zhao Xingyue asked in confusion, ��I don��t understand what you mean!��


    ��Why don��t you understand? It��s not so easy to guess the thoughts of the King!�� Qin Haodong said, ��If I had directly agreed at the banquet today or acted ecstatic, I��m afraid your father would have attacked me at that moment.��


    Zhao Xingyue asked again, ��Why? You have helped our Tortoise royal family a lot this time. Without you, we would not have been able to kill Zhangsun Chengdu and Wu Yuenian, let alone discover Zhao Yu��s secret.


    ��My father is very grateful to you. How could he possibly attack you?��


    ��As the King, the first thing he needs to do is to be cold-hearted. Even if he were grateful to me, it would not affect the interests of the kingdom.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There are many reasons for this. In your father��s eyes, I am a person of dubious background. He doesn��t know what my purpose in coming to Tortoise Kingdom was.


    ��Everything else is easy to handle. If he wants to control the entire Tortoise Kingdom, he will never allow a person of dubious background to be with him.


    ��You are his daughter. He could let you succeed the throne. However, I am someone unrelated to the throne. I absolutely cannot take it.��


    Confusion flashed across Zhao Xingyue��s face. Then, she said, ��Is that true? But you are his son-in-law. My father personally agreed.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Marriage is marriage. Bloodline is bloodline. Marriage can never replace bloodline. For example, Wu Yuenian is your father��s wife but she has always harbored evil in her heart.


    ��There are some things that cannot be replaced. If your father still has a son, the throne will never be yours. Without a son, he can only let his daughter succeed to the throne.��


    There were some words that had not been completely spoken. At present, with regard to Zhao Xianlong, Qin Haodong was full of doubts and uncertainty.


    The anti-material rifle killed Zhangsun Chengdu. It not only helped Zhao Xianlong a lot but also filled Zhao Xianlong��s heart with fear. Qin Haodong was a person who could kill a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so his strength was absolutely unbelievable.


    Moreover, Zhao Xingyue was not capable enough and her character was relatively simple. Therefore, Zhao Xianlong made a series of tentative moves tonight in order to test whether Qin Haodong had any ambition to ascend the throne.


    Even though he had rejected Zhao Xianlong time and again, Zhao Xianlong was still worried. Otherwise, Zhao Xianlong would have asked him and Zhao Xingyue to get married instead of letting him go.


    Zhao Xingyue was stunned. After a while, she said, ��I don��t think my father is that kind of person.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I can only say that you have always underestimated your father.


    ��Just think about it. After the maggot was put into his body, he could still grasp his advantage and negotiate with the other party. This is definitely not something an ordinary person can do.


    ��Moreover, Zhangsun Chengdu was very influential. In addition, he was in league with the Queen. The two of them had great power. However, they could only control a small part of Tortoise Kingdom. Most of the courtiers were still loyal to your father.


    ��What does this mean? It means he has great abilities.��


    ��This�� the thoughts of you men are too complicated,�� Zhao Xingyue said, ��I don��t think I am suitable to be the King. Why don��t I go back to Tortoise Academy with you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s impossible. You are now the only heir of the kingdom. How could your father let you go?


    ��If you really want to do that, hurry up and choose another wife for your father. As long as he has a son, you will be free again. ��


    In fact, Zhao Xianlong��s selection of the successor was just a formality, just in case of need. His cultivation had reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so his life span would have been extended by many years.


    It could be said that he was in the prime of his life now. If nothing unexpected happened, the throne would not be passed down within a hundred years.


    ��Okay.�� Zhao Xingyue pulled Qin Haodong��s arm again. She said with a hopeful face, ��What about us? When will you come back to see me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I also don��t know. It��s all God��s will.��


    He really did not know what would happen in the future. Would he be able to reopen the passage to earth? Or, would he have to stay at Lingwu Continent forever?


    Zhao Xingyue slept with Qin Haodong all night. However, they just hugged and talked and did not do anything out of line.


    The next day, Qin Haodong met Tu Jiaojiao and the others. Then, they said goodbye to Zhao Xianlong.


    Zhao Xianlong was very happy to see this unfathomably young man off. However, Zhao Xingyue was reluctant to part with him.


    She took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��Big Brother Qin, you must remember to come back and see me.��


    ��Rest assured. I��ll be back.��


    Qin Haodong gently kissed her on the forehead and then left Tortoise City with the others.


    After leaving the city, everyone regained their flying abilities. They flew toward the direction of Tortoise Academy.


    Doomsday Forest covered a huge area, spanning between Tortoise City and Tortoise Academy. They wanted to return to Tortoise Academy, so they had to pass through this place.


    Near evening, they came to the border of Doomsday Forest.


    For safety��s sake, they didn��t fly overnight. They chose to camp at the edge of the forest.


    Unlike last time, their team was now smaller in size. In addition to Qin Haodong, there were only five girls, Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, Yun Qianqian, the Little Witch, and Fang Qiong��er.


    These people were trustworthy. They all knew the secret of the Seven Storeys Pagoda, so Qin Haodong did not hide anything. He directly took them back to the seventh floor of the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    The Spiritual Qi here was abundant. It was suitable for them to cultivate. Also, it was safer than outside.


    After coming in, the Little Witch said with a grin, ��Little Brother, you didn��t bring us five beauties here to do something bad, did you?��


    ��What��s in your head?�� Qin Haodong rapped the Little Witch��s head and said, ��I did bring all of you here for something.��


    Under the gaze of many beautiful big eyes, he took out a small jade bottle and said, ��I have five Dragon Power Pills here, one for each of you. See if it can help you break through your current realm.��


    Last time, he had refined nine Dragon Power Pills. He had swallowed one himself and given one to Zhao Xianlong. He still had seven pills left.


    As a seventh-level pill, the Dragon Power Pill was extremely precious. However, these people in front of him were his closest friends, so he wasn��t stingy.

 Chapter 952 - Entered the Bridal Chamber

    As cultivators, Tu Jiaojiao and the others naturally knew the value of Dragon Power Pills. They immediately sat cross-legged and swallowed these pills. Then, they began to improve their cultivation.


    The Spiritual Qi here was very rich, so it was perfect for cultivating.


    About an hour later, Tu Jiaojiao, who had a deeper foundation, was the first to break through. She had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    She slowly opened her eyes and was very happy. After feeling stronger than before, she took Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��You helped me improve my cultivation. Aren��t you afraid of losing to me in the competition between the North and South Academies? I am your opponent in the competition.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��The competition is just a formality. You are my temporary opponent but friend forever. Besides, even if you improve your cultivation, you will not be able to defeat me at all.��


    After that, he took out one Great Energy Explosion Pill and three Little Energy Explosion Pills. After explaining how to use them, he said, ��Take these. They can save your life at a critical moment.


    ��The Great Energy Explosion Pill can promote your cultivation from the stage of the Voiding Realm to the stage of the Combination Realm. Its limit is the final stage of the Combination Realm. It can��t help you break through the bottleneck of the Grand Completion Realm. After that, you will experience a few hours of weakness. Try not to use it unless it is necessary.��


    ��These pills are very rare. Thank you very much.�� After Tu Jiaojiao put away the pills, she pulled Qin Haodong and said, ��You gave me so many valuable things. How should I thank you? How about I use my body to compensate you?��


    Looking at the affection in her eyes, Qin Haodong quickly waved his hand and said, ��No need! No need! The friendship between us is a hundred times more precious than these pills.��


    Tu Jiaojiao rolled her eyes at him and said, ��Look at how scared you are. Am I not beautiful?��


    Qin Haodong looked embarrassed. He didn��t know how to explain for a moment. Fortunately, Murong Jinghong had also completed the breakthrough at this time. She stood up from the ground.


    After swallowing these Dragon Power Pills, they gained a lot. Tu Jiaojiao and Murong Jinghong had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm. Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er had reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm. Only the Little Witch��s cultivation had not improved at all.


    Seeing that these people were getting stronger, she angrily stood up and said, ��Strange. All of you have improved your cultivation after taking the pills. Why can��t I improve? It��s the same as eating a piece of candy.


    ��No, no, it��s not as delicious as a piece of candy.��


    Since the awakening of her Holy Spirit Body, her cultivation had been stagnant. This made the Little Witch extremely depressed.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry! I��ll find a way to help you improve in the future.��


    The Little Witch pouted and said, ��There��s no way. Anyhow, I will rely on you in the future. My cultivation is low, so you must always protect me.��


    They rested in the Seven Storeys Pagoda for a night. The next morning, they flew over Doomsday Forest. On the evening of the third day, they returned to Tortoise Academy.


    After saying goodbye to them, Tu Jiaojiao returned to the South Academy. Qin Haodong, Murong Jinghong, and the others returned to Qin Haodong��s dormitory.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they saw Luo Dongqing sitting in the courtyard. He was leisurely drinking a bottle of Maotai wine.


    The Little Witch had not seen her grandpa for a long time so, she immediately pounced on him. She put her arms around his neck and said, ��Geezer, how did you know that we would be back today?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Not only do I know that you��re back today, but I also know that boy has become the son-in-law of Tortoise Kingdom!��


    The Little Witch grabbed Luo Dongqing��s beard. ��Geezer, so you��ve been following us these past few days.��


    ��Let go of me, you little girl. Quickly let go.�� Luo Dongqing finally managed to save his beard. Then, he said, ��You are all the hope of the academy��s future. We were certainly worried about you when you were going out to experience, so we��ve always followed behind.��


    The Little Witch insisted, ��Well, Geezer, it turns out that you have been following us. Why didn��t you come out to help us when we were wronged?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��I��m only in charge of protecting you. I��m not your thug. Unless it��s a matter of life and death, I naturally won��t take action.��


    After that, he picked up the bottle and took another sip. Then, he said to Qin Haodong, ��You are a little beyond my expectation. You even killed Zhangsun Chengdu.


    ��That guy is at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Even I am no match for him.��


    ��I just used a little trick. It��s not worth mentioning.��


    Qin Haodong sat opposite Luo Dongqing. He was very grateful to the geezer for secretly protecting him all the way. He took out a box of Jian Nan Chun from his ring and threw it to Luo Dongqing. ��This is payment for your protection fee.��


    ��Good boy! I like this!��


    Luo Dongqing took the wine with a smile. He quickly put it into his Storage Ring, as if he was afraid that it would be taken away by others.


    However, he said to Qin Haodong with a cheeky smile, ��Boy, I heard that Zhao Xianlong was able to break through to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm because of your pill. Do you have any more pills? Give me one too.��


    ��Here you are!��


    Although there were only two Dragon Power Pills left, Qin Haodong threw one to Luo Dongqing without hesitation.


    ��Good boy! Good enough! I will hand over my granddaughter to you.��


    Luo Dongqing happily took the Dragon Power Pill. ��I��m leaving first. I��ll go and cultivate right away, then go and see my old lady after breaking through. Then, she will look at me with admiration.��


    After that, he disappeared from where he was. He went to find a closed-door place and cultivate.


    After Luo Dongqing left, the Little Witch said to Murong Jinghong and the other three, ��Sisters, Sister Xingyue is gone. How about all of you staying here with me and sleeping with my Little Brother tonight.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. It seemed that the little girl still wanted to stay with him. When could he sleep on the bed?


    Murong Jinghong blushed and said, ��I��ve been gone for so long. I should go back and take a look.��


    After that, she turned around and ran out.


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��I also want to go back to the Alchemist Association to see if there��s anything going on there.��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��I haven��t seen my brother for a long time. I��m going to see Yun Xiang.��


    In the blink of an eye, the three girls were gone.


    ��You��re not loyal,�� The Little Witch pouted. She took Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Little Brother, let��s go and sleep.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a while. The word ��sleep�� had a very rich meaning in Huaxia. Sometimes it could be used as a verb.


    They went back to the bedroom. Originally, he wanted to make a bed on the ground. However, the Little Witch pulled him down on the bed.


    ��Little Brother, this bed is big enough. Let��s sleep together!��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the Little Witch��s bosomy chest and said, ��This�� this is not very good.��


    ��What��s wrong with that? You slept with Sister Xingyue the night before yesterday.�� The Little Witch hugged Qin Haodong��s arm firmly. His arm felt the amazing elasticity of her bouncy bosom.


    In the moonlight, she had a sly smile on her face. ��Little Brother, tell me. Did you and Sister Xingyue really do nothing that night?��


    Why was this little girl suddenly interested in this kind of thing?


    Qin Haodong said, ��We really didn��t do anything.��


    ��You didn��t do anything when you hugged Sister Xingyue, such a beautiful woman? Little Brother, tell me the truth. Is there anything wrong with that?��


    ��Uh�� How is that possible? I am very healthy.��


    The Little Witch whispered in his ear, ��Why don��t I believe you? Can you prove it to me?��


    ��This little girl is really torturing me. Isn��t she seducing me?��


    After left earth for so long, he had never been close to a woman. At this time, a flame suddenly rose in his lower abdomen.


    However, at this moment, he was surprised to find a black shadow suddenly appearing in front of his bed.


    ��Uh����


    It was too scary. Qin Haodong was just about to jump out of bed when he felt his chest going numb. His acupoints had been locked.


    The Little Witch was also shocked. After taking a closer look at the face, she discontentedly said, ��Grandma, what are you doing? You��re coming and going like a ghost. So spooky. Do you know that?��


    The person was Luo Dongqing��s wife, the Little Witch��s grandma, Ouyang Lan.


    Qin Haodong also recognized this abnormal old lady. He didn��t know why she suddenly came here. In the face of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he really had no ability to resist.


    ��Useless girl, I will talk to you later.��


    Ouyang Lan snorted coldly. She grabbed the Little Witch with one hand and Qin Haodong with the other. Then, she walked out of the bedroom and flew to the back mountain.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Haodong appeared in the bamboo building again. The familiar smell and the same room made him increasingly nervous.


    After entering the door, the Little Witch said with dissatisfaction, ��Grandma, what are you doing? Quickly let me and my Little Brother go.��


    Ouyang Lan let go of her but did not unlock Qin Haodong��s acupoints.


    The Little Witch moved her limbs. Then, she anxiously said, ��Grandma, what are you doing? Quickly release my Little Brother.��


    ��Girl, tell grandma. Do you like this boy?��


    The Little Witch glanced at Qin Haodong and shyly nodded.


    ��Really useless. Since you like him, why don��t you make him your man? Since you can��t do it, I��ll help you today.��


    Ouyang Lan turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, how dare you lie to me? What do you suggest I do with you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Granny, when have I ever lied to you?��


    Ouyang Lan said, ��You told me last time that you liked men. However, you turned around and became the son-in-law of Tortoise Kingdom. If that is not a lie, what is it?��


    ��Uh���� Qin Haodong awkwardly smiled and said, ��Granny, I��m sorry. I was joking with you last time.��


    The Little Witch said to her, ��Yes, grandma. My Little Brother was just kidding.��


    ��You useless girl, shut up!�� Ouyang Lan scolded the Little Witch. She turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��I��m giving you two choices now. First, I will make you into a eunuch now, so that you won��t like women for the rest of your life.��


    Qin Haodong shuddered. The old lady always behaved in such a crazy manner. Maybe she would really do such a thing.


    He still had a lot of women on earth. He couldn��t become a eunuch and run back to earth. He quickly said, ��What��s your second choice? Quickly tell me.��


    Ouyang Lan said with a poker face, ��The second choice is to marry my granddaughter and enter the bridal chamber now.��


    The Little Witch cried with a red face, ��Grandma, what are you talking about? I��m not ready yet!��


    ��When you are ready, this man will already be snatched away by others.��


    Ouyang Lan said to Qin Haodong, ��Tell me. Which one do you choose?��


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��Can I not choose either?��


    ��Boy, since you dare to refuse my granddaughter who is so outstanding, I will tacitly agree to your first choice.��


    After that, a cold light flashed in Ouyang Lan��s hand. A sharp dagger appeared in her palm. She looked at the space between Qin Haodong��s legs.


    ��No! Please don��t. I��ll choose�� I��ll choose the second one!�� Qin Haodong screamed hurriedly.


    The old lady was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. She moved like lightning. If she was mad and really cut his parts up, it would be too late for him to have any regrets.


    ��You said it yourself.�� Ouyang Lan put away her dagger. ��Since you��ve chosen, you enter the bridal chamber now.��

 Chapter 953 - A Good Place

    The Little Witch anxiously cried, ��Grandma, what are you doing? I��m still young!��


    ��Young? When I was your age, I was already married to your grandpa.��


    Ouyang Lan grabbed the Little Witch with one hand and Qin Haodong with the other. She took them to the second floor of the bamboo building.


    Upon arriving, Qin Haodong was a little dumbfounded. The room was lit with red candles. The word ��HAPPINESS�� was pasted on the window. It looked like a bridal chamber. It seemed that the abnormal old lady had already prepared everything.


    Ouyang Lan pushed open the bedroom door. It was decorated in red. The bed was covered with a bright red quilt.


    She put Qin Haodong down and said, ��You don��t have parents, so let��s skip the worshipping part. You can directly enter the bridal chamber.��


    The Little Witch pouted and said, ��Grandma, how can you force us to enter the bridal chamber?��


    Ouyang Lan said, ��How dare you say that? If it weren��t for your uselessness, would you need my help?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Grandma, since it��s already like this, shouldn��t you leave? You can��t just stand here and watch us, can you?��


    He was thinking that as long as this abnormal old lady was not by his side, he could think of other ways.


    Ouyang Lan��s face darkened as she said, ��Don��t think that I don��t know your little tricks. Let me tell you. As long as you are caught by me again, you will not be the son-in-law of Tortoise Kingdom. You will directly become a eunuch!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong suddenly felt a chill rising between his legs. It seemed that today��s matter was really difficult to deal with. Once the old lady found his flaw, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    However, he couldn��t figure out how the old lady would supervise him entering the bridal chamber.


    While he was thinking, Ouyang Lan said, ��Listen to me now. Go to the bed immediately.��


    Qin Haodong felt that he was a scholar and the old lady was a soldier. He could hardly communicate with the ��soldier��. Moreover, he was weak. Therefore, there was nothing else he could do. He could only obediently lie in bed according to the old lady��s order and cover himself with the red quilt.


    ��Take off your clothes. Throw them out. Don��t leave anything behind.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was totally helpless. Seeing Ouyang Lan��s cold eyes and since he didn��t want to be a eunuch in the palace, he could only do as she told him.


    He hid under the quilt and took off his coat first, then his underwear.


    He took off his clothes in front of an old lady. Although he was covered with a quilt, he still felt strange.


    There was no other expression on Ouyang Lan��s face. She said again, ��And?��


    In desperation, Qin Haodong could only throw his briefs out, the last piece of attire. There was nothing on him except a quilt.


    Ouyang Lan turned to look at the Little Witch. ��Girl, go to bed. It��s your turn.��


    Although the Little Witch was devilish, she was not in the same league as her grandma. She said with embarrassment, ��Grandma, I feel shy.��


    Ouyang Lan asked, ��Do you like this man?��


    ��I����


    Even though the Little Witch was shy, she still nodded.


    Ouyang Lan said, ��Since you like him, hurry up and do it. Quickly get into bed.��


    After seeing that the Little Witch was still a little hesitant, she said again, ��If you continue to be so wishy-washy, I will think that you don��t like this man at all and just let him become a eunuch.��


    Countless ��SHIT�� exclamations appeared in Qin Haodong��s mind. He kept shouting in his mind, ��Abnormal! Really abnormal!��


    He didn��t know what kind of experience gave this old lady such a strange personality. In short, ordinary people wouldn��t do such a thing at all.


    He certainly had thought of hiding within the Seven Storeys Pagoda. However, after a moment of hesitation, he gave up on that thought.


    If he really did that and could avoid this old lady, he would not be able to stay in Tortoise Academy in the future.


    Moreover, the old lady was so abnormal. She would directly cut his parts off when she met him the next time. The risk was too high.


    In comparison, he could only obey. ��Just enter the bridal chamber. I have done it before.��


    The Little Witch also had to climb onto the bed after being forced by the old lady. She covered herself with the quilt first. Then, she threw out her clothes one by one. In the end, she was naked.


    ��Don��t try anything funny!��


    Ouyang Lan turned and walked out of the room. There were only the two of them lying naked on the bed.


    Qin Haodong and the Little Witch looked at each other. They knew the present situation, so they couldn��t help blushing.


    After a moment of silence, the Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, why don��t we put on our clothes now? Anyway, my grandma has left.��


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��I guess your grandma is outside the door. What do you think will happen if she finds out?��


    ��Uh���� The Little Witch awkwardly said, ��Little Brother, I��m sorry that my grandma is such a person.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, what I admire most now is your grandpa. What kind of courage did he have to marry your grandma?��


    The Little Witch said, ��My grandma wasn��t like this before. More than a decade ago, my parents had an accident and died. Then, her personality slowly changed and she became strange.��


    Only then did Qin Haodong realize that he had never heard about her parents. He asked, ��What happened to your parents?��


    The Little Witch sadly said, ��I don��t know the details. I didn��t dare to talk about it in front of my grandma. I just heard from my grandpa that they died when they went out for experiencing.


    ��In addition, my grandpa had that little problem later. I became my grandma��s only family and spiritual sustenance. As long as I want something, she will definitely find a way to help me get it.��


    Hearing her words, Qin Haodong also felt that the old lady was a little pitiful.


    The Little Witch looked up at Qin Haodong and said, ��Little Brother, do you like me?��


    Qin Haodong really liked this straightforward girl who was so puckish from time to time.


    What��s more, her lolita appearance and devilish figure had a huge impact on every man. He was no exception.


    He nodded and said, ��Yes, I do!��


    ��I like you too!�� Although it was the first time that she confessed her love to Qin Haodong, the Little Witch still looked at Qin Haodong bravely. ��Little Brother, why don��t�� why don��t we do what my grandma said?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��But I already have girlfriends. I��m afraid you will be wronged.��


    The Little Witch said, ��What��s wrong with that?


    ��You are from the mountains and may not know the customs of Lingwu Continent. If a man here has many women, that means the man is capable. Only charming men can attract the favors of countless women.��


    ��This is really a good place!��


    Qin Haodong sighed with emotion in his heart. Then, he held the Little Witch in his arms. There was nothing between their bodies anymore.


    Outside the room, Ouyang Lan went downstairs. She sat in the room on the first floor and drank tea. At that moment, Luo Dongqing excitedly ran in.


    ��My old lady, I��m back!��


    Ouyang Lan put down her teacup. Then, she glanced at him and said, ��It��s so late. Where have you been?��


    ��Old lady, don��t think too much. I just made a closed-door breakthrough. Look at my current cultivation.��


    As he spoke, the momentum on his body suddenly rose. Obviously, he had reached the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Ouyang Lan��s expression changed. She asked, ��You have been stuck at this threshold for 20 years. I didn��t expect you to actually pass it.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��I��m afraid I��ll have to wait for a period of time if I just rely on myself. Just now, I met the little fellow Qin Haodong. He gave me an extremely rare Dragon Power Pill, so I broke through to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm in one go.


    ��This boy is really our benefactor. I have to thank him tomorrow.��


    Ouyang Lan said, ��You don��t have to go.��


    Luo Dongqing said in surprise, ��Old lady, what you said is incorrect. He has helped us so much. We should thank him.��


    ��I don��t mean not to thank him. I mean that you don��t have to go and find him. He��s upstairs now.��


    ��Upstairs in our bamboo building?�� Luo Dongqing asked in surprise, ��When did this boy come here?��


    ��I just caught him and brought him here����


    Ouyang Lan told him that she had brought Qin Haodong and the Little Witch here and made them enter the bridal chamber.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Nothing done forcibly is going to be agreeable. You are just messing around.��


    Ouyang Lan said, ��I don��t care. I just know that my granddaughter likes him. As long as she likes him, I will get him for her.��


    ��Marriage is a huge matter. It��s not like anything else. You can��t force him to marry our granddaughter,�� Luo Dongqing anxiously said, ��I��ll go up and take a look.��


    Then, he was about to go upstairs. Ouyang Lan said, ��Stop right there. You��re not allowed to go up.��


    ��This����


    Luo Dongqing was really used to being afraid of his wife. If Ouyang Lan didn��t allow him to go up, he really wouldn��t dare to do that.


    He rolled his eyes and said, ��Old lady, I know Qin Haodong better than you do. That guy has a lot of ideas. If we don��t go up and have a look, he may make some trouble.��


    Ouyang Lan thought for a while. ��Alright! Let��s go up together.��


    After that, they went upstairs together.


    In the bedroom, Qin Haodong turned over and pressed the Little Witch under him.


    They had no psychological burden now. He was holding such a beautiful woman in his arms, so the flames in his body suddenly ignited.


    The Little Witch stretched out two white lotus-like arms and hugged Qin Haodong��s neck tightly. Then, she whispered, ��Little Brother, I��m ready.��


    However, at this moment, her head suddenly felt very heavy. Then, she lost consciousness. Her two arms slipped off Qin Haodong��s neck.


    ��What��s going on?��


    As a doctor, Qin Haodong keenly felt her change. The flames in his body were instantly extinguished as if they had been doused by cold water.


    He quickly reached out to grab the Little Witch��s wrist and started feeling her pulse. The strange thing was that her pulse was extremely stable. There was nothing wrong. She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    However, it was impossible for anyone to sleep on this occasion. There was something strange about it.


    ��Hongying, wake up! Wake up!��


    He slapped Luo Hongying��s face while calling out to her. However, there was no response from her.


    He tapped the Little Witch��s Renzhong Acupoint with his finger and slowly transferred the Green-Wood Genuine Qi to her. The result was the same. She was still in deep sleep.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Qin Haodong examined the Little Witch from head to foot with his Spirit. He still found nothing unusual.


    He had no choice but to pull up the quilt and cover the Little Witch. He put on his clothes. Then, he pushed the door open and went out. He had to inform Ouyang Lan about such a big thing.


    As soon as he went out, he saw that Ouyang Lan and Luo Dongqing were coming upstairs.


    ��What are you going to do? Are you trying to escape?�� Ouyang Lan said coldly.


    ��Grandma, something happened to Hongying,�� Qin Haodong hurriedly said.


    ��What? What happened to my granddaughter?�� Luo Dongqing and Ouyang Lan asked in unison.


    ��I don��t know. You��ll know when you see her,�� Qin Haodong said as he opened the door and let the two people in.

 Chapter 954 - The Second Awakening

    Hearing that their granddaughter was in trouble, the geezer and the old lady immediately rushed to the bed. When they saw the ruddy Little Witch, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ve examined her. There��s nothing wrong with her body but she��s in a deep sleep. I can��t wake her up at all.��


    Luo Dongqing carefully checked the Little Witch��s state and said, ��Don��t worry! This is a good thing.��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��What do you mean?��


    ��Hongying has entered into a deep sleep,�� Luo Dongqing said, ��when her Holy Spirit Body awakened, she suddenly entered into a deep sleep. A week later, she woke up and successfully opened the Gate of Life. Then, she became a summoner.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Do you mean that her sleep has something to do with the awakening of the Holy Spirit Body?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��That��s true. After this girl became a summoner, her cultivation couldn��t be improved. Her grandma and I also read a lot of classical books.


    ��The final conclusion is that her Holy Spirit Body��s awakening is not complete. She will have to undergo a second awakening.


    ��As long as her Holy Spirit Body can be fully awakened, not only will she become an outstanding summoner, but her cultivation will also be greatly improved.


    ��It��s a pity that after several years, there was still no sign of her awakening. I didn��t expect her to enter the awakening state at this time. It seems that you��ve brought a lot of changes to her.��


    After hearing the geezer��s words, Qin Haodong was relieved.


    In that case, sleeping wasn��t a bad thing for the Little Witch. On the contrary, it was a blessing.


    However, the thing had already come to this point. It was definitely impossible for him to enter the bridal chamber. Ouyang Lan waved her hand and chased them out of the room. She stayed behind to take care of her granddaughter.


    The two of them went downstairs. Luo Dongqing asked Qin Haodong to sit down and said, ��Little guy, my old lady is always like that. Don��t mind her.��


    ��It��s okay,�� Qin Haodong said, ��generally speaking, how long will Hongying sleep in this case?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��That��s hard to say. The Holy Spirit Body is extremely rare. The classical books left behind are even fewer.


    ��She slept for seven days last time. I don��t know how long she will sleep for this time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, I��ll go back first.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��You have to prepare well after you go back. The competition between the North and South Academies is about to start the day after tomorrow. You must bring honor to our North Academy this time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The students of our academy have improved a lot this time. We should be able to get a good result.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��That��s right. Our academy suffered great losses in the experience of the Seven Storeys Pagoda. However, we also gained a lot.��


    In total, more than a dozen outstanding students of the North and South Academies had died this time, including You Wanjian, Xiao Yulong, Xue Pan, and others.


    However, for Tortoise Academy, survival of the fittest was a common thing, so it did not cause too many waves.


    Especially You Wanjian and the others, they seriously violated the academy rules. Even if they survived, they would be expelled from the Tortoise Academy.


    Sighing with emotion, he added, ��However, the academy decided and changed a lot of the rules of the competition this time. The mode that will be launched by us is the battle of the king.��


    Qin Haodong asked in surprise, ��What do you mean? What is the battle of the king?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��According to the previous rules, the North and South Academies will select 10 outstanding students to compete. The top 10 students will get a chance to enter the Tortoise Spiritual Spring for cultivating.


    ��The competition this time did not change these. The North and South Academies will respectively send out 10 students as before. However, the mode of the competition is very different from the previous ones.


    ��Both sides will send out students to compete. The competition will carry out the pattern of fighting to the end. The loser will be replaced by another student but the winner will have to fight until he or she loses.


    ��Until the 10 students finish the competition, the one who wins the final victory will be the king of this competition and have the last laugh.


    ��As the winner of the reward, he or she has the right to directly enter the Tortoise Spiritual Spring. At the same time, the winner can decide on the quota of the other nine students who can enter the Tortoise Spiritual Spring.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. The mode of this competition was much more exciting than the previous competition.


    He asked, ��There is a flaw to this mode of the competition. If the student of the North Academy wins in the end and the winner lets the other 9 students of the North Academy enter the Tortoise Spiritual Spring, the students of the South Academy will have no chances.


    ��Similarly, if the student of the South Academy wins, that is the same.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��It depends on the bearing of the final king. What our academy wants to train is not an ordinary cultivation artist, but a king who is broad-minded.


    ��If the winner really does that, it can only mean that he or she only has cultivation and doesn��t have the bearing of a king.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Has our academy decided on the10 students for the competition?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��The final quota has not been decided yet. But your team coming back from the Tortoise Kingdom will definitely participate in the competition. It��s a pity that Hongying will miss this opportunity.��


    After learning more about the competition, Qin Haodong said goodbye to Luo Dongqing. He returned to his dormitory.


    The next night, he came to see the Little Witch. She was still asleep and showed no signs of waking up.


    However, her physical condition looked extremely stable, so Qin Haodong was not worried.


    On the morning of the third day, Luo Dongqing appeared in Qin Haodong��s dormitory. Nine students followed him.


    Apart from Murong Jinghong, Fang Qiong��er, Yun Qianqian, and Song Junyu, the other five people were unfamiliar faces. They should be the newly replenished ��fresh blood��.


    Behind Murong Jinghong was a tall young man. There was a proud look on his face. His cultivation had reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    The list of the top ten masters was determined after the freshmen competition last year. This person did not make it to the top ten at that time. It could be seen that his cultivation at that time was at most at the early stage of the Voiding Realm.


    It was extremely rare for an ordinary person to improve two levels in a year. That should be something he could be proud of.


    This man had been following closely behind Murong Jinghong. There was a strange light in his eyes.


    Luo Dongqing gathered the ten people and said, ��The competition between the North and South Academies will be held soon. The ten of you will participate in the competition on behalf of our academy.


    ��Maybe you��re not familiar with each other. Introduce yourselves first. Start with Qin Haodong.��


    Everyone introduced themselves one by one. It was the young man��s turn. He proudly said, ��My name is Wang Zhiliang. Although I didn��t participate in the competition between the North and South Academies last year, my goal this year is to be the second.��


    After that, he shot a quick glance at Murong Jinghong. It implied that if Murong Jinghong was number one, he would be number two. Clearly, he looked down on everyone else.


    After the introduction, Luo Dongqing said again, ��Everyone, the mode of the competition between the North and South Academies this year has changed. The mode is the battle of the king����


    He explained the rules of the competition in detail. Then, he finally said, ��In the previous 5 years, our North Academy has never been able to defeat the South Academy. I hope that one of you can win and be the king this year.��


    ��Please be at ease, Director. Our North Academy will definitely win!��


    For a moment, everyone was full of confidence and momentum, especially Murong Jinghong, Yun Qianqian, and the other students who had participated in the experience of the Seven Storeys Pagoda. After the improvement of their cultivation, they were naturally full of confidence. Especially with the support of Qin Haodong, who was a super trump card.


    Luo Dongqing nodded with satisfaction and said, ��The form of the battle of the king not only tests the strength of every student but also the overall cooperation ability.


    ��Therefore, I appoint Qin Haodong as the leader of our North Academy team for this competition. He will deploy and decide the order of each person to compete. I hope everyone can cooperate with him.��


    After hearing this decision, the attitudes of the members present were divided into two factions.


    Murong Jinghong, Fang Qiong��er, Yun Qianqian, and the others felt that it was reasonable. They had seen Qin Haodong��s strength with their own eyes. He was a well-deserved leader.


    On the other hand, there was a look of consternation on the faces of Song Junyu and the other five new members. Obviously, they were very surprised by this decision. Moreover, they were extremely unconvinced.


    Wang Zhiliang said first, ��Director, I think the leader of our team should have enough strength. Although Junior Brother Qin took first place in this year��s freshmen competition, after all, he is still a freshman. It doesn��t mean anything. I don��t think his strength is enough to be the leader.��


    He had also watched the freshmen competition. At that time, Qin Haodong��s cultivation was only at the early stage of the Voiding Realm. Of course, this kind of strength was not enough to convince him.


    Luo Dongqing was not surprised by this result. He smiled and said, ��Who do you think is more suitable to be the leader? You?��


    ��My strength is powerful, but I��m not strong enough,�� Wang Zhiliang said. Then, he looked at Murong Jinghong. ��I think Jinghong Fairy should be the leader of our team.��


    Song Junyu added, ��That��s right. I think so too. Senior Sister Murong is the strongest here.��


    After they finished speaking, the other four members repeatedly nodded.


    Luo Dongqing smiled. ��Murong Jinghong, they have elected you as the leader. What do you think?��


    Wang Zhiliang flatteringly said, ��Yes, Senior Sister Murong, only when you become the leader can we be convinced!��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��The strongest is suitable to be the leader. My strength is not as good as that of Junior Brother Qin Haodong, so he is the best candidate for the leader.��


    ��What?��


    Wang Zhiliang, Song Junyu and the others were all confused. They were very clear about Murong Jinghong��s strength. She was the well-deserved number one in the North Academy. When did she willingly give in? Was Qin Haodong really so strong?


    Murong Jinghong coldly looked around and said, ��Is anyone unconvinced by what I said? If you are unconvinced, you can compete with me. If you win, you are qualified to challenge Junior Brother Qin.��


    Under her powerful momentum, the others chose to bow their heads. They had no objection to this decision.


    The smile on the face of Luo Dongqing disappeared. He sternly said, ��Since everyone has no opinion, then it��s settled.


    ��Because Qin Haodong is the leader of our team, everyone must obey his arrangement. If anyone dares to overtly agree but covertly oppose, he or she will be directly disqualified.��


    ��Yes!�� Everyone said in unison.


    However, Wang Zhiliang was extremely unconvinced. In his opinion, the reason that Qin Haodong could become the leader was purely due to nepotism.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Everything is ready. Let��s go now.��


    After that, he brought everyone to the Martial Arts Practice Field of the North Academy. According to the rules of the competition between the North and South Academies, they changed venues yearly. The competition this year would be held at the North Academy.


    By the time they arrived, tens of thousands of students had already gathered on the Martial Arts Practice Field. They looked forward to watching the annual competition.


    In the middle of the field, there was an arena covering dozens of square meters. This arena was supported by a formation. It could withstand all the attacks of people whose cultivation was below the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Luo Dongqing left all the competition matters to Qin Haodong. Then, he went to the stand nearby. Ouyang Lan, the Associate Director of the South Academy, had been waiting there for a long time.


    After all the members were present, Ouyang Lan said to the audience, ��I officially announce the start of the competition!��

 Chapter 955 - Five Consecutive Defeats

    When Ouyang Lan issued the order, the Associate Director of the North Academy, Hai Zhengming, jumped onto the arena. He assumed the role of referee for today��s competition.


    The great significance of the referee for the competition mode, the battle of the king, was to ensure the safety of the members on both sides. As for the final result, the one who remained standing in the arena was the victor.


    Qin Haodong brought the 10 students from the North Academy to their seats. On the other side of the arena, Tu Jiaojiao, as the leader of the South Academy team also walked in, followed by her teammates.


    They were on both sides of the arena and were very far away from each other, but the vision of cultivation artists was excellent. Therefore, they nodded at each other from a distance.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong was suddenly stunned. His eyes fell on the man seated next to Tu Jiaojiao. That man was You Wanjian.


    But You Wanjian had clearly died in the Seven Storeys Pagoda. He had been torn into pieces by the Hellhounds summoned by the Little Witch. How did he suddenly come back to participate in the competition?


    He asked Murong Jinghong next to him, ��Is that You Wanjian?��


    ��He is not You Wanjian. He is You Wanjian��s twin brother, You Wanren,�� Murong Jinghong said. ��You Wanjian and You Wanren are both outstanding persons of the South Academy.


    ��You Wanren did not participate in the experience of the Seven Storeys Pagoda this time. He cultivated at home.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He finally understood what was going on.


    At this time, You Wanren also saw Qin Haodong and the others. He strode over.


    ��Are you Qin Haodong?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes.��


    ��Did you kill my brother?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your brother asked for it. He brought about his own destruction.��


    He did not explain the situation that took place at that time. Even if he had not been in a coma, he would have killed You Wanjian with his own hands.


    ��Then you killed him.�� You Wanren��s eyes were as fierce as that of a beast. He said, ��Today, I will not only make myself the king of Tortoise Academy but I will also avenge my brother.��


    Qin Haodong indifferently said, ��It��s up to you. As long as you have the ability.��


    ��See you in the arena!��


    After saying that, You Wanren turned around and returned to the team of the South Academy.


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Don��t underestimate this person. You Wanjian was known as the first person in the South Academy because You Wanren took the initiative to admit defeat in their fight.


    ��Some people speculate that the real strength of You Wanren was above that of You Wanjian.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. However, he didn��t take You Wanren seriously.


    At this time, Hai Zhengming said in the arena, ��The competition has begun. Both sides, send out your contestants to compete.��


    Qin Haodong looked at his teammates. Then, he said to Song Junyu, ��Senior Sister Song, I��ll leave the first round to you.��


    In the face of such a special mode of competition, there was not much difficulty to speak of in the beginning. The teammates with lower cultivations would be used to wear down the strength of the other party.


    The teammates who had a chance of winning the competition would naturally stay behind to compete. After all, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to win 10 rounds in a row.


    What was troubling were the last few people to compete. If they competed early, too much of their strength would be consumed by the other side. Thus, they might not be able to reach the end.


    However, if they competed later, his or her companions would be able to defeat the rest of the members from the other side. Then, it would no longer be his or her turn to become the king.


    According to this logic, the two who had the chance to win the title of king would definitely be the last two students in the arena.


    Song Junyu��s face immediately darkened. Although she had never thought that she could win today��s competition, she had not expected that she would be the first to be sent out.


    Because she was the first one to compete, it could only prove that she was treated as cannon fodder to pave the way for her companions.


    However, Luo Dongqing had already stated that the one who did not listen to the arrangement of the leader would be automatically disqualified from the competition. Therefore, although she was extremely dissatisfied in her heart, she could only walk to the arena with a livid face.


    ��How dare a freshman who has just entered the academy use me as cannon fodder? I��ll show you my strength later.��


    Song Junyu secretly made up her mind. At this time, the best way of proving herself as a powerful person was to win. As long as she won a few rounds in a row, it would be a slap in Qin Haodong��s face.


    After she got on the arena, a male student named Gao Qi was also sent by the South Academy.


    Murong Jinghong stood side by side with Qin Haodong. She whispered, ��What do you think? Can Song Junyu win the first round?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��We will lose.��


    He��d already discerned the cultivation of Gao Qi clearly. The cultivation of Gao Qi was the late stage of the Voiding Realm, a level higher than that of Song Junyu, who was at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm.


    Tu Jiaojiao sent such a powerful person to compete at the beginning. It looked like the South Academy had placed a lot of importance on the first round. They wanted to take the initiative.


    However, in this kind of competition, winning the first round wasn��t important. Moreover, winning a few rounds in a row wasn��t important either. What was important was who had the last laugh.


    On the arena, Hai Zhengming said to the two people, ��I��ll announce the rules of the competition. First, this competition is between students from our academy. It is not a life-and-death fight. You must show mercy.


    ��The one who kills his or her opponent will be disqualified.


    ��Second, with the exception of summoners, demonic beasts are not allowed to participate in����


    After hearing this rule, Murong Jinghong said, ��It seems that you can��t use your Three-legged Golden Toad.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��It doesn��t matter. I hope you can directly win the title of king. Then, I won��t have to compete.��


    Murong Jinghong shook her head and said, ��It��s very difficult. Normally, I��m no match for Sister Jiaojiao.��


    Hai Zhengming announced a few rules in succession. Next, he announced the start of the competition.


    Song Junyu was already full of energy and wanted to take Gao Qi down in one fell swoop. When she heard the word ��start��, the long sword in her hand immediately turned into a flash of light and reached out.


    Gao Qi was very tall. However, when he moved, he was extremely flexible.


    He did not use a weapon. His body lightly dodged the sword like a ghost. At the same time, he broke through the protective circle of the sword and came toward Song Junyu.


    His fighting style was simple and crude. Before the long sword returned to defend, his two fists were like raindrops, not only hitting the face and chest of Song Junyu but also completely blocking all the areas that Song Junyu could try and dodge.


    Song Junyu had already thrust her long sword out. It was too late for her to withdraw her sword and defend. Feeling desperate, she had no choice but to tiptoe and quickly retreat. She was trying to get rid of Gao Qi��s attack and sort out her moves.


    However, Gao Qi did not give her a chance at all. His body was like a sharp arrow leaving the bowstring, following her like her shadow. He punched out with both fists in succession.


    Both of them were masters at the stage of the Voiding Realm. One moved forward while the other retreated at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the back of Song Junyu hit the guardrail of the arena. There was no way out for her.


    At the same time, Gao Qi��s fist came to her face.


    In despair, Song Junyu raised her left hand and hit out with her fist as well.


    A muffled bang resounded as the two fists collided. Gao Qi��s advantage in cultivation was undoubtedly shown. He blasted Song Junyu off the arena with a single punch.


    Song Junyu��s feet landed on the ground. Although she was not seriously injured, her face was livid.


    Just now, she wanted to show her strength and prove herself. However, she didn��t expect that she would be defeated in just one move on the arena. What a shame!


    The onlookers immediately became noisy. They didn��t expect that the first round would end as soon as it began. There was indeed some disparity in strength.


    Murong Jinghong said, ��The students of the South Academy are indeed strong.


    ��In this experience of the Seven Storeys Pagoda, the South Academy��s losses were extremely great. Not only did they lose You Wanjian, but they also lost eight students at the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    ��Originally, I thought that the strength of the South Academy would decline. I didn��t expect that they would be so fierce at the beginning.��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��The strength of Senior Sister Song is indeed not as good as that of Gao Qi. However, if she hadn��t been careless, she wouldn��t have lost so quickly.��


    At this moment, Hai Zhengming said in the arena, ��Gao Qi from the South Academy won this round. The North Academy will continue to send out a student to compete.��


    ��Senior Brother, please work hard.��


    Qin Haodong sent another student to compete in the arena.


    However, Gao Qi was indeed fierce. His cultivation was high. His fighting style was fierce. This student of the North Academy only lasted ten moves before being knocked out of the arena.


    Next, the third, fourth and fifth students of the North Academy were defeated by Gao Qi one after another in less than half an hour. The North Academy had lost five rounds in a row.


    ��What is the North Academy doing? Aren��t they too weak?��


    ��Did you see that? This is the strength of our South Academy. The North Academy doesn��t even have the ability to fight back!��


    ��In this case, Senior Brother Gao Qi can win the final competition alone����


    After losing five rounds in a row, the students of the South Academy were very excited. On the side of the North Academy, everyone was spiritless. There weren��t even any sounds of cheering.


    In the stand, Ouyang Lan said to Luo Dongqing, ��Geezer, your cultivation has improved a lot, but your students don��t seem to be able to do it. They seem to have lost more miserably than they did every year!��


    Luo Dongqing remained indifferent. ��Old lady, it��s too early for you to rejoice. Our grandson-in-law isn��t so easy to deal with. I have a feeling that you��ll definitely lose this year.��


    Ouyang Lan scornfully said, ��You stubborn duck. You have already lost so badly but you are still putting up a strong front.��


    On the side of the reserve seats, Wang Zhiliang discontentedly said, ��Qin Haodong, how did you make the arrangements? We have lost five rounds in a row!��


    ��Don��t worry. We will not lose even if we lose another round.�� Qin Haodong smiled at him. ��You��ll compete in the next round.��


    ��Fine, I��ll go.��


    Wang Zhiliang had been observing under the arena for a long time. He had seen most of the methods and skills used by Gao Qi. Both of them had reached the late stage of the Voiding Realm.


    However, Gao Qi had fought for five consecutive rounds. Although he had won each of them, it was a huge drain on his strength. Thus, there was no doubt that he would win this time.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he suddenly realized something was wrong. ��You let me compete in this round and said this round would be lost. Are you cursing me?


    ��Damn it. I��ll show you my strength today.��


    He angrily rushed to the arena. After the beginning of this round, he fiercely punched Gao Qi��s chest with his fist and the force was like a gust of wind.


    Gao Qi did not give in. He also threw out a punch. The two fists collided with a bang.


    Wang Zhiliang took three or four steps back, while Gao Qi took seven or eight steps back in succession.


    In a head-on fight, the gap between their cultivation was obvious. They were both at the late stage of the Voiding Realm, but Gao Qi had used up a lot of his strength already.


    Wang Zhiliang soon gained the upper hand and didn��t stop. After one move, he launched overwhelming attacks on Gao Qi in succession.


    For a moment, the situation completely changed. Gao Qi, who was originally full of energy, was completely suppressed by Wang Zhiliang. After a dozen moves, he could only defend himself and had no way to fight back.


    After seeing this situation, the students of the North Academy, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly became excited. They began to cheer for Wang Zhiliang.


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��It seems that we can finally win a round.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��If Wang Zhiliang can restrain his arrogance and impetuousness, we will win this round. But judging from the current situation, he can��t win.��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��How is that possible? We already have such a big advantage. Victory is only a matter of time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Gao Qi is more powerful than you think. Although he is at a disadvantage, it is definitely not as serious as what he is showing now. All of this is an act.


    ��Just wait and see. He will fight back soon.��

 Chapter 956 - Great Reversal

    As they spoke, the situation in the arena immediately changed.


    Gao Qi appeared to have exhausted too much of his strength. His fists�� moves were a little slower when he had to defend himself. This resulted in the area of his chest being exposed.


    Wang Zhiliang was delighted. He seized the opportunity and fiercely punched out. In his estimation, this round would be over this time.


    Gao Qi had won five rounds in a row. If he was the one to end the Gao Qi��s consecutive victories, it would definitely be a great honor for him.


    But after he made the punch, he found that Gao Qi, who originally seemed exhausted, broke out in an instant. Gao Qi��s speed was more than twice as fast as before. In the blink of an eye, Gao Qi disappeared from where he was. When Gao Qi reappeared, Gao Qi was behind him.


    Before Wang Zhiliang could respond, Gao Qi kicked his ass. Wang Zhiliang was directly kicked down from the arena.


    The onlookers were quiet. The situation changed so fast that they couldn��t react for a while.


    Just now, Wang Zhiliang had the absolute upper hand. However, in the blink of an eye, there was a 360-degree change. Some people didn��t even see what had happened in the arena clearly before Wang Zhiliang was defeated.


    After a brief pause, the cheering broke out again. Naturally, it was from the students of the South Academy. They continually let out waves of cheers.


    Wang Zhiliang got up from the ground. He looked very embarrassed. If he had fought steadily and unhurriedly, he would definitely have won the round.


    Finally, he was deceived by Gao Qi and lost the round.


    From the beginning of the competition, the North Academy had already lost six rounds in a row. The situation was getting more and more passive.


    ��What are you doing? Can you be any more useless? You have completely disgraced our North Academy����


    ��We��ve already lost six rounds in a row. We might as well admit defeat directly so as not to embarrass ourselves here����


    Some students of the North Academy had already lost their confidence. They yelled as they watched. As for the South Academy, their morale soared mightily.


    You Wanren looked at Qin Haodong. He gnashed his teeth and said, ��I didn��t expect the people of the North Academy to be so useless. Is this boy going to lose before I compete?��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��You��re overthinking it. So far, we still haven��t seen any hopes of winning.��


    You Wanren said, ��How is that possible? We haven��t lost even once. They only have four students left.��


    ��In this mode of fighting, it��s only one or two people who ultimately decide the victory,�� Tu Jiaojiao said. ��We sent out Gao Qi from the start with the goal of seizing the initiative.


    ��The coping strategy of the North Academy is more brilliant than I thought. They want to win the final victory in one go.��


    You Wanren coldly said, ��That��s impossible. The title of king this time must belong to me!��


    Tu Jiaojiao smiled and said, ��Then, I can only wish you good luck!��


    On the side of the North Academy, Murong Jinghong could no longer remain calm. She said, ��Haodong, will I compete?��


    ��It��s not your turn yet.�� Qin Haodong stopped Murong Jinghong. Then, he said to Fang Qiong��er, ��You will go and compete!��


    ��Okay, I��ll definitely teach these people from the South Academy a lesson.��


    After taking the Dragon Power Pill, Fang Qiong��er��s cultivation had upgraded to the final stage of the Voiding Realm. She was already full of energy and waiting to compete in the arena.


    After receiving Qin Haodong��s order, she tiptoed and directly jumped onto the arena.


    ��Begin!�� Hai Zhengming shouted.


    The seventh round of the competition between the North and South Academies began.


    ��I wonder if Senior Brother Gao can create another miracle and win seven rounds in a row����


    ��Probably. I know this woman. She was only at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm before. She is definitely no match for Senior Brother Gao����


    ��The strength of the North Academy is too weak. It seems that this year��s victory will belong to our South Academy again����


    Gao Qi won six rounds in a row. He was in a good mood and proud of himself. When he saw that Fang Qiong��er was sent out by the other side, his confidence was greatly boosted.


    They were all senior students of the Tortoise Academy, so they knew each other very well.


    In his opinion, Fang Qiong��er was only at the middle stage of the Voiding Realm. She was no match for him at all. It seemed that he was destined to create the miracle of winning seven rounds in a row.


    Thinking of this, he reached out to punch Fang Qiong��er in the face.


    However, right at that moment, a long and slender leg suddenly appeared in front of him. The speed was too fast.


    Gao Qi turned pale with fright. He hadn��t expected Fang Qiong��er��s speed to be so fast. Furthermore, this kick contained a powerful momentum. Apparently, she had clearly reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    ��Oh, My God! What the hell is going on?!��


    In shock, it was too late for him to dodge. Fang Qiong��er��s foot hit out heavily on his chest.


    Gao Qi, like a cannonball, was kicked out of the arena and had no strength to fight back.


    He was defeated by only one move!


    The students of the South Academy were standing around the arena and voicing their own opinions. However, before they could finish their discussion, Gao Qi had already landed in front of them.


    ��This�� this is too fast, isn��t it?��


    The result was beyond everyone��s expectations. The students of the North Academy finally had their first victory. They immediately cheered. The cheers resounded through the entire field.


    Ouyang Lan said, ��The cultivation of this little girl improved so fast!��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��This was all arranged by our grandson-in-law. The competition has just begun.��


    Tu Jiaojiao had cultivated with everyone in the Seven Storeys Pagoda, so she was very clear about the cultivation of everyone and wasn��t surprised by this result.


    Let alone the fact that Gao Qi was already a spent force, even in his prime, he would not be able to take a kick from Fang Qiong��er.


    She waved her hand and let another student go to the arena.


    As a result, the student was kicked down in less than a minute.


    Then, the third one, the fourth one, and so on, Fang Qiong��er stood alone in the arena and won eight rounds in a row. On the side of the South Academy, only You Wanren and Tu Jiaojiao had not competed yet. The other eight students were all defeated.


    The surrounding students were all dumbfounded. The change in the situation was simply too fast. Just a moment ago, the South Academy had the upper hand. But now, the situation had reversed. It seemed that the South Academy was going to be trampled underfoot by the North Academy.


    Luo Dongqing proudly said, ��How about that, old lady? I��ve already given in to you for five years. I will not be doing that again this year.��


    Ouyang Lan snorted and said, ��What��s there to be proud of? The two strongest students on our side haven��t made a move yet. It��s hard to say who will win in the end.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said to You Wanren, ��There are only the two of us left. Will you go to compete or let me go?��


    ��I��ll do it!��


    After that, You Wanren strode onto the arena.


    He had his own considerations. He was very clear about how strong Tu Jiaojiao was. If he were the last one to compete and Tu Jiaojiao defeated all four of them, it would be troublesome.


    Not only would he not be able to obtain the title of king, but he would also lose the opportunity to avenge his brother.


    Therefore, he had chosen to compete in the arena before Tu Jiaojiao.


    You Wanren had always regarded himself as the top master of the South Academy. After getting on the arena, he proudly said, ��Don��t waste time. Go ahead.��


    When Fang Qiong��er was about to strike, she heard Qin Haodong��s voice.


    Then, she straightforwardly said, ��I admit defeat.��


    She had defeated eight opponents in a row, which had consumed a lot of her strength. Moreover, Qin Haodong had seen through the cultivation of You Wanren. If she continued to fight in this situation, she would only humiliate herself.


    After Fang Qiong��er stepped down, Yun Qianqian said, ��Let me do it this round.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Yun Qianqian strode onto the arena.


    You Wanren proudly said, ��You are no match for me. Let Qin Haodong come up to compete.��


    ��Arrogant! Defeat me first!��


    Yun Qianqian was no longer polite and threw her palm at You Wanren��s chest. At the same time, the momentum of the final stage of the Voiding Realm suddenly erupted.


    After feeling her momentum, the onlookers were shocked. They never thought that, in addition to Murong Jinghong, there were two more students at the final stage of the Voiding Realm on the side of the North Academy.


    Wang Zhiliang was stunned. He used to think that he would be the outstanding person in the academy after he had broken through to the final stage of the Voiding Realm, second only to Murong Jinghong. He did not expect that the cultivation of the two girls beside him was much higher than his.


    Song Junyu opened her mouth wide in surprise. She was a senior student of the academy and knew very well that Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er��s cultivation was almost the same as hers.


    How did they reach the final stage of the Voiding Realm in just one month? Did it have something to do with Qin Haodong?


    Ouyang Lan said, ��I didn��t think that the strength of the North Academy could improve so quickly this year. You have so many students at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��I don��t know how this boy did it. He took these girls to experience. The cultivation of the people around him has rapidly improved.��


    On the arena, facing the palm of Yun Qianqian, You Wanren coldly snorted. Without backing down, he also threw his palm.


    With a loud bang, their palms collided. When the two masters at the final stage of the Voiding Realm fought each other, a gust of wind immediately swept up from the arena. This made the clothes of Hai Zhengming flutter.


    After the clash, Yun Qianqian took three or four steps back. However, You Wanren��s body only swayed a little. Then, he rushed at Yun Qianqian again.


    It was clear that You Wanren had an absolute advantage in terms of cultivation.


    After exchanging more than a hundred moves, You Wanren finally slapped Yun Qianqian on the shoulder with his palm. Yun Qianqian was thrown out of the arena by this palm move.


    Although he had won, You Wanren��s expression was a little graver than before. After all, there were the more powerful Murong Jinghong and Qin Haodong, whose strength could not be clearly seen.


    Qin Haodong went over and helped Yun Qianqian up. ��Are you okay?��


    Yun Qianqian shook her head and said, ��Nothing. Just some superficial wounds.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��ll apply some healing medicine on you. You��ll be fine soon.��


    After that, he asked Yun Qianqian to sit down. Then, he began to treat the wound on her shoulder.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone present were focused on Murong Jinghong, especially the students of the North Academy. Jinghong Fairy was the goddess in their hearts and also recognized as the first master.


    Murong Jinghong glanced at Qin Haodong and nodded to him. Then, she stepped onto the arena.


    She walked slowly as if she was taking a stroll in a courtyard. But with every step she took, her momentum became a bit more powerful.


    When she arrived in front of You Wanren, the momentum on her body completely exploded. Clearly, she had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Oh, My God! Jinghong Fairy has reached the early stage of the Combination Realm. She deserves to be the top master of our North Academy����


    ��With Jinghong Fairy here, we��re sure to win today��s competition����


    ��My goddess is so powerful. It seems that the king of this year must be Jinghong Fairy.��


    You Wanren looked at Murong Jinghong and said, ��I didn��t expect that after a year, you have reached the threshold of the Combination Realm.��


    Murong Jinghong asked, ��What��s wrong? Are you admitting defeat?��


    ��Admit defeat?�� You Wanren proudly smiled. ��You underestimate me. I, You Wanren, will never admit defeat.


    ��What do you think my closed-door cultivation was for? You, Murong Jinghong, are not the only one who has reached the stage of the Combination Realm. Me too.


    ��I wanted to catch Qin Haodong off guard. It seems that I don��t have to hide it anymore now.��


    After saying that, his momentum suddenly skyrocketed. Instantly, he broke through the final stage of the Voiding Realm and reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    Seeing that the students on both sides had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm, the onlookers burst into an uproar.


    In the past history of the Tortoise Academy, those who were able to reach the final stage of the Voiding Realm would be able to sit on the throne of the number one master. There had never been a situation like today. Two masters at the stage of the Combination Realm suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 957 - I Admitted Defeat

    After You Wanren��s momentum was fully unleashed, You Wanren said to Murong Jinghong, ��Draw your sword.��


    Murong Jinghong shook her head. ��To deal with you, there is no need to draw my sword.��


    She did not choose to use the Jinghong Sword. This was the competition within the academy, not a life-and-death fight. The Jinghong Sword was too sharp. Once she failed to control it well, her opponent would either die or be injured.


    On the other hand, she had her own pride. Since the other party was unarmed, she did not want to take advantage of him in terms of weapons.


    You Wanren was overjoyed. In fact, he just wanted to provoke Murong Jinghong. Both of them had the same cultivation. If Murong Jinghong used the Jinghong Sword, he would inevitably be at a disadvantage.


    ��Ice Soul Divine Fist!��


    Murong Jinghong threw a punch. Immediately, the temperature of the entire arena dropped by dozens of degrees. The students who were spectating could feel the bitingly cold wind.


    For a moment, the ground was covered with a thin layer of ice. A strong force swept away the snowflakes and suddenly rushed toward You Wanren. This was the power of a master at the stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Raging Flame Palm!��


    With a loud shout, You Wanren also threw a punch. The hot fist wind brought flames along with it and collided with the icy Qi of Murong Jinghong. Clouds of white mist appeared and covered the entire arena.


    The Ice Soul Divine Fist and Raging Flame Palm were both common skills taught by teachers of the Tortoise Academy. However, when these two skills were used by them, the power was shocking.


    After the two forces collided with each other, there was a muffled bang. Then, the strong wind blew away the fog. It allowed everyone to see the scene in the arena again.


    Murong Jinghong and You Wanren were both in their original positions. They looked evenly matched. However, only they knew who was better.


    You Wanren��s expression became more and more serious. He was at a disadvantage in the fight just now.


    After a month of closed-door cultivation, he broke through the bottleneck of the final stage of the Voiding Realm through his own efforts and reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    However, his method of breaking through was still weaker than that of Murong Jinghong.


    Murong Jinghong took the Dragon Power Pill that had extremely powerful Spiritual Energy. What��s more, she cultivated on the seventh floor of the pagoda where the Spiritual Qi was much thicker than the outside.


    Therefore, in this case, both of them had just broken through to the early stage of the Combination Realm but Murong Jinghong��s cultivation was slightly higher than his.


    Next, the two of them fought again. This was the battle with the closest strength and the highest cultivation, so it was an extremely nail-biting contest. The onlookers thought it couldn��t have been more exciting.


    Around them, the cheers were getting louder and louder.


    For so many years of the competitions between the North and South Academies, the North Academy had lost five times in a row. Today, the students of the North Academy finally saw a chance to win. Therefore, their emotions surged and their cheers were deafening.


    In the beginning, they were well-matched. However, as time went by, Murong Jinghong��s advantage became more and more obvious. She gradually gained the upper hand.


    After fighting for more than an hour, Murong Jinghong seized an opportunity and threw a punch at You Wanren��s chest.


    The punch from a person at the stage of the Combination Realm was power-packed. You Wanren immediately flew out of the arena like a bullet.


    Fortunately, Murong Jinghong did not use all her strength in this round. She only knocked him out of the arena with this punch. Otherwise, he could have been seriously injured or dead.


    You Wanren got up from the ground. He looked at Murong Jinghong in the arena, and then looked at Qin Haodong next to him. His eyes were full of unwillingness.


    This defeat meant that he missed the chance to get the title of king. At the same time, he lost the opportunity to defeat Qin Haodong.


    However, there was nothing that could be done. Strength was strength. Murong Jinghong��s strength was a little higher than his.


    ��Victory! Jinghong Fairy has finally won! Our North Academy has finally won!��


    ��Long live Jinghong Fairy! The North Academy will definitely win!��


    ��What��s so great about that? Isn��t it just a win? Our strongest Senior Sister Tu Jiaojiao hasn��t competed yet����


    Below the arena, the students of the North and South Academies argued with each other. They did not give in to each other.


    On the arena, Hai Zhengming announced that Murong Jinghong had won this round. Then, the last student of the South Academy, Tu Jiaojiao, entered the arena.


    Tu Jiaojiao was wearing a fiery-red robe today. It made her look even more attractive and eye-catching.


    If Murong Jinghong was the Jinghong Fairy of the North Academy, then Tu Jiaojiao was the goddess of the South Academy, the idol of countless men.


    Therefore, when she walked onto the arena, the students of the South Academy were very excited. They cheered for their goddess.


    On the arena, the two looked at each other and smiled, without the expected anger.


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Sister Jiaojiao, we haven��t fought before. Let��s have a good fight today.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��There is no suspense about the result of the competition now. Fighting really doesn��t make any sense.��


    When the students around the arena heard this, they thought that it was Tu Jiaojiao��s pride and Tu Jiaojiao thought that she would defeat Murong Jinghong. But in fact, only the two people in the arena knew the real meaning.


    Murong Jinghong said, ��The result is not important. What��s important is the process. We still have to fight.��


    Tu Jiaojiao made a hand gesture and said, ��All right. Do it!��


    ��Sister Jiaojiao, be careful!�� Murong Jinghong cried.


    Then, she formed a sword with her fingers and thrust it at the face of Tu Jiaojiao.


    She used her fingers as a sword and displayed the Jinghong Sword skill.


    Although she didn��t use the Jinghong Sword, her fingers were still full of Sword Qi and cold air.


    Tu Jiaojiao��s fiery red figure flickered lightly as she dodged the Sword Qi. Then, she also used her fingers as a sword and stabbed it toward Murong Jinghong��s weak spot.


    Murong Jinghong raised her hand and pointed forward. Their Sword Qi collided, which brought an earth-shattering crackle.


    This round was even more exciting. First, the two beautiful women were extremely pleasing to the eye. In addition, their cultivation was at the stage of the Combination Realm and their movements were like butterflies flitting through flowers. For a while, people were dazzled.


    Yun Qianqian said to Qin Haodong, ��Who do you think will win, Sister Jiaojiao or Sister Murong?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It should be Tu Jiaojiao. Their cultivation is about the same, but Tu Jiaojiao has a deeper understanding of martial arts.��


    In the stand, Ouyang Lan said, ��Geezer, you��re going to lose again!��


    Shaking his head, Luo Dongqing smiled. ��It��s impossible for us to lose. Although Murong Jinghong is a little inferior to Tu Jiaojiao, our grandson-in-law still hasn��t competed yet.��


    Ouyang Lan said, ��Is he more powerful than Murong Jinghong?��


    She had attacked Qin Haodong twice in a row and knew that Qin Haodong��s cultivation was only at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. It was impossible for him to be a match for a person at the stage of the Combination Realm.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��That boy��s movements can��t be predicted according to conventional reasoning. You��ll understand in a bit.��


    The two women in the arena fought back and forth until more than 200 moves were exchanged. Suddenly, the fighting figures disappeared and both of them stopped.


    At this moment, Murong Jinghong and Tu Jiaojiao were like two immobile statues in the arena. Murong Jinghong��s two fingers were pointed at Tu Jiaojiao��s throat, about a foot away.


    At the same time, Tu Jiaojiao jabbed two of her fingers at the chest of Murong Jinghong, barely an inch away.


    This distance represented the difference in strength. If this had been a fight to the death, Tu Jiaojiao would have been able to kill Murong Jinghong first.


    Murong Jinghong withdrew her fingers and said, ��I lost!��


    Tu Jiaojiao only smiled faintly and didn��t say anything.


    Seeing the scene on the arena, the students below the arena instantly burst into an uproar. The students of the South Academy were cheering and jumping with joy while the students of the North Academy were downcast and disappointed.


    Murong Jinghong had already lost. Could it be that they were going to lose six times in a row?


    As Hai Zhengming announced that Tu Jiaojiao had won this round, everyone��s eyes were focused on the only remaining student in the North Academy, Qin Haodong.


    Hai Zhengming said, ��Let��s invite the last student of the North Academy to compete and determine who is today��s king.��


    Qin Haodong stood up and walked toward the arena step by step. There was no nervousness on his face even before the competition. On the contrary, he had a faint smile on his face.


    ��Isn��t this the new king of our academy this year? He��s at most at the stage of the Voiding Realm. How could he be a match for Tu Jiaojiao? It seems that our North Academy will lose this year!��


    ��That might not be the case. He is the leader of the North Academy team. Logically speaking, his strength should be higher than that of Jinghong Fairy.��


    ��That��s impossible! He is just a freshman. How can he be more powerful than Jinghong Fairy? I heard that he has a good relationship with the Little Witch Luo Hongying. I guess that he became the leader just because of Director Luo.��


    Song Junyu looked at the man in the arena. Only then did she realize that she could not see through him at all. He was like a mystery.


    Could it be that his skills were really well-hidden? Was his cultivation really beyond the stage of the Combination Realm?


    Wang Zhiliang, who was next to her, felt the same way. When Qin Haodong was chosen as the leader before, he was very dissatisfied.


    But up until now, even Murong Jinghong had lost. The hopes of the North Academy were placed on this man. Wang Zhiliang wondered if the man would disappoint all the students of the North Academy!


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s calm smile, the people of the South Academy were also nervous.


    ��Who is this person? He actually competed even later than Murong Jinghong. Could it be that his strength is even higher? Is he a hidden trump card of the North Academy?��


    ��What trump card baloney. I guess that the North Academy had no students to send out. That was why they used him to make up the numbers. In fact, he came into the arena to admit defeat. You didn��t see how he smiled. It seemed that he didn��t plan on fighting at all.��


    ��Senior Sister Tu Jiaojiao is a master at the stage of the Combination Realm. It will not even take three moves for her to deal with this guy.��


    You Wanren stood nearby. He looked at Qin Haodong in the arena with hatred in his eyes. Unfortunately, he had no chance to avenge his brother now, not even to stand in the arena with him.


    In the stand, Luo Dongqing proudly said, ��Our grandson-in-law has made his move. The king this year will definitely belong to the North Academy!��


    Ouyang Lan asked, ��Are you that confident in him?��


    Luo Dongqing gave a strange laugh, ��You��ll know the result soon!��


    Qin Haodong ignored the comments around him. He walked to the center of the arena and smiled at Tu Jiaojiao. ��Senior Sister, we meet again so soon!��


    Tu Jiaojiao sweetly smiled. ��I really don��t want to see you. If it weren��t for you, I would be the king today.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We haven��t competed yet. Maybe you will be the final winner!��


    ��All right. Don��t tease me. I don��t want to be insulted. Remember to treat me to a meal!�� After saying that, Tu Jiaojiao shouted to Hai Zhengming, ��I admit defeat!��

 Chapter 958 - The King

    After the words ��I admit defeat�� left her mouth, Hai Zhengming was immediately stunned. He never thought that even before the round started, the side that he had high hopes for would admit defeat.


    At the same time, the onlookers below the arena were also stunned. No one had expected that the number one master of the South Academy, Tu Jiaojiao, would take the initiative to admit defeat. What was going on?


    After a short moment of silence, the onlookers burst into an uproar.


    ��What is she doing? What is Senior Sister Tu Jiaojiao doing? Doesn��t she know that she��s representing the South Academy in the competition? She actually surrendered without a fight. How shameful!��


    ��Impossible! Did I hear wrong? How could Senior Sister Tu Jiaojiao admit defeat?��


    ��Impossible! There must be an inside story behind this. How could that boy be a match for Senior Sister Tu Jiaojiao! I��ve never seen him before.��


    The students of the South Academy were angry. They could accept failure, but they couldn��t accept Tu Jiaojiao��s unconditional surrender!


    At the North Academy side, they were also very noisy. However, unlike the enraged students from the South Academy, they were filled with excitement and joy.


    ��Gosh, am I mishearing? The South Academy actually admitted defeat? Have we finally won the competition between the North and South Academies?��


    ��Happiness comes all of a sudden. We actually won. And that boy on the arena, he didn��t do anything and directly obtained the title of king. Is there anyone who is luckier than him?��


    ��Yeah, it��s too easy to be the king. I also can do it����


    Luo Dongqing laughed loudly. ��Old lady, did you see that? That��s the strength of our grandson-in-law. He didn��t have to make a move. Your South Academy directly threw in the towel.��


    Ouyang Lan pulled a long face. She did not understand why the arrogant woman, Tu Jiaojiao, had admitted defeat just like that. However, there were no rules in the competition that prohibited students from admitting defeat, so she could not say anything.


    Everyone was puzzled by Tu Jiaojiao��s behavior. Only Yun Qianqian and the others knew what was going on, especially Murong Jinghong. Tu Jiaojiao had expressed this kind of intention when they fought in the arena.


    However, most people could not accept this result. The angriest one was You Wanren. In any case, he could not accept that his enemy gained the title of king so easily.


    Just as Hai Zhengming was about to make a decision, he came to the front of the stand and shouted at Luo Dongqing and Ouyang Lan, ��Directors, I am unconvinced. I can��t accept this result.��


    Seeing someone stand up and question the decision, the noisy students suddenly became silent. Everyone wanted to see how the two directors would deal with this matter.


    Ouyang Lan said, ��It��s the right of the contestants to admit defeat. Why are you against it?��


    ��Director, you��re right. The contestants can voluntarily admit defeat, but today��s competition is different. Tu Jiaojiao doesn��t represent herself, but all of us, so she has no right to admit defeat.��


    You Wanren angrily said, ��I��ve long heard that Tu Jiaojiao had an affair with Qin Haodong. Now it seems that the rumor is true. She sacrificed the honor of our South Academy for this man.


    ��Think about it. There were 19 rounds in total today. However, Qin Haodong didn��t even lift one finger. How could he win the title of king?


    ��If that��s all right, then what reason is there to speak of? What fairness is there to speak of?


    ��Directors, please uphold justice. Please disqualify Qin Haodong and Tu Jiaojiao from the competition and drive them out of our Tortoise Academy. They have brought shame on our academy!��


    His words immediately aroused the anger simmering in the hearts of the students on the field. Many people shouted one after another.


    ��Directors, please uphold justice and disqualify them from the competition����


    ��We refuse to accept Tu Jiaojiao��s surrender. We refuse to accept the result of the competition. We refuse to accept that he took the honor of being the king without having to lift a finger����


    ��Inside story! Humiliation! Our academy will absolutely not allow such a thing to happen.��


    For a moment, the situation in the field was very tense. Some people were angry because Tu Jiaojiao had admitted defeat, while others were annoyed because their goddess had an affair with Qin Haodong.


    Even the honor of being king could be gifted to him. From this, it could be seen how much Tu Jiaojiao loved this man.


    You Wanren had a proud look on his face and said to the two directors in the stand, ��Directors, do you see that? This is what everyone wants. Let��s hope you can uphold justice and show no favoritism!��


    He knew about the relationship between Qin Haodong and Luo Hongying, so he deliberately emphasized the words ��favoritism��.


    Ouyang Lan and Luo Dongqing exchanged glances. Luo Dongqing indicated for Ouyang Lan to handle this matter.


    ��Everyone, quiet down!��


    As a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, although Ouyang Lan��s voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by everyone.


    She had extremely high prestige in the entire Tortoise Academy, so after that, everyone piped down instantly.


    Ouyang Lan said, ��Don��t worry. In order to ensure the fairness of the competition in the Tortoise Academy, I will definitely give everyone an explanation.


    ��However, the competition is the competition, and the rules are the rules. Under the circumstances of the great disparity in strength, the contestants are allowed to admit defeat. Therefore, before we announce the final result, we have to listen to what Tu Jiaojiao will say.��


    After she said that, everyone turned to look at the arena. Their eyes were all focused on Tu Jiaojiao.


    Ouyang Lan said again, ��Tu Jiaojiao, what is your reason for surrendering? Give everyone an explanation. If your explanation is reasonable, the academy will support your decision.


    ��If it is unreasonable, the academy will consider canceling your qualification to participate in the competition.��


    Tu Jiaojiao nodded and said, ��Okay, director, since everyone needs an explanation, I��ll go ahead.��


    You Wanren said, ��What else is there to explain? It��s obvious that you are using the honor of our South Academy to please your man.��


    Ouyang Lan frowned and said in a cold voice, ��You Wanren, this is the time for student Tu Jiaojiao to explain. Don��t speak out of turn.��


    You Wanren did not dare to provoke this extremely tough old lady. Although he was unwilling, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Let me introduce my cultivation first. As you can see, I��ve reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��To be honest, after reaching the final stage of the Voiding Realm, it was very difficult to go further. I stayed in this realm for three years, but I still could not break through to the stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Even when I rushed to the Seven Storeys Pagoda, I was still at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    ��The reason that I was able to step through the threshold of the Combination Realm was just because of the Dragon Power Pill that Junior Brother Qin Haodong gave me. With this pill, I broke through the bottleneck of the Voiding Realm.��


    ��Dragon Power Pill! That��s a seventh-level pill. At the auction, one pill costs more than 100,000 top-level Spirit Stones����


    ��This kind of pill is not only expensive but also extremely rare. I heard that it requires dragon saliva to refine. Ordinary people can��t buy it even if they have money����


    ��Qin Haodong gave her one Dragon Power Pill. If a man is willing to do this for me, I am willing to be his girlfriend and have a baby with him!��


    Tu Jiaojiao continued, ��When Junior Brother Qin Haodong gave me the pill, he already knew that the competition between the North and South Academies was about to begin. He also knew that I would be representing the South Academy to compete and become his opponent.


    ��In this case, he still gave the pill to me without hesitation. It can be seen that he is very magnanimous.��


    Hearing this, You Wanren couldn��t help but stand up again. He said to the stand, ��Director, I don��t agree with Tu Jiaojiao��s reasoning.


    ��Even if Qin Haodong helped her improve her cultivation, she had to be responsible for the whole South Academy in the competition. She had to show her real strength, instead of taking the initiative to admit defeat for personal reasons.


    ��What��s more, I guess that Qin Haodong gave her the Dragon Power Pill just because Qin Haodong coveted her beauty. He wasn��t being magnanimous.��


    Tu Jiaojiao angrily cried, ��Shut up, You Wanren! Don��t try to gauge Qin Haodong��s stature with your petty reasoning!��


    You Wanren said, ��You know the reason. Anyway, that was not the reason for you to admit defeat.��


    Ouyang Lan said, ��Tu Jiaojiao, what you just said is really far-fetched. If you are grateful to Qin Haodong for helping you improve your cultivation, you can give up the competition instead of taking the initiative to admit defeat.��


    ��Director, I haven��t finished yet,�� Tu Jiaojiao continued. ��The reason why I voluntarily admitted defeat is because my strength is inferior to that of Qin Haodong. In a situation where there is a huge gap in strength, it is completely reasonable for me to admit defeat.��


    You Wanren sneered and said, ��Tu Jiaojiao, do you think we are all fools? You are already at the early stage of the Combination Realm. I don��t believe that his cultivation is much higher than yours!��


    Tu Jiaojiao looked at him and said, ��Do you know the number one master of Tortoise Kingdom, Zhangsun Chengdu?��


    You Wanren didn��t understand why Tu Jiaojiao suddenly changed the subject, but he still said, ��Of course I know. Zhangsun Chengdu, the Imperial Preceptor, has reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. He is known as the top master in Tortoise Kingdom.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Before we came back, Qin Haodong killed Zhangsun Chengdu.


    ��In the face of such a master, do you think I should admit defeat? Is he worthy of the title of king in our academy?��


    The Tortoise Academy was far away from Tortoise City, so the information that Zhangsun Chengdu was killed had yet to reach this place.


    When Tu Jiaojiao gave this information, the crowd erupted into an uproar.


    ��What? This young man killed Zhangsun Chengdu? How is that possible?��


    ��To be able to kill a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm? Is this real or fake?��


    ��No matter what, as long as he can kill a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he will definitely be worthy of the title of king in our Tortoise Academy. This is our honor����


    Tu Jiaojiao immediately turned the situation around with this information.


    In the eyes of other students, it was definitely not a shameful thing to admit defeat to a master who could kill a person at the stage of Grand Completion Realm.


    Even the students of the South Academy felt that it was a wise choice to admit defeat. They dropped their objections.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, You Wanren shouted, ��Who knows if you are telling the truth or not? Anyone can brag.��


    At this moment, Luo Dongqing spoke.


    ��I can guarantee in the name of the Associate Director of the Tortoise Academy that what Tu Jiaojiao said is true. I once followed them to Tortoise City. It was indeed Qin Haodong who killed Zhangsun Chengdu on the spot.��


    Ouyang Lan glared at him and whispered, ��Why didn��t you tell me such an important thing?��


    Luo Dongqing chuckled. ��I��m afraid if you know that, you won��t agree to the mode of the competition this year, the battle of the king.��


    After this confirmation by Luo Dongqing, You Wanren��s face turned deathly pale. He had nothing to say. In the face of absolute strength, he had no qualification to question them.


    The other students under the arena were no longer opposed to Tu Jiaojiao��s surrender.


    Seeing that everyone had calmed down, Hai Zhengming walked to the center of the arena and said, ��I announce that Qin Haodong is the winner of the competition between the North and South Academies this time. He has become the king of our Tortoise Academy.��

 Chapter 959 - Great Absorption Skill

    ��King! King! King!��


    The earsplitting cheers came from below the arena. At this moment, no one remained unconvinced.


    Qin Haodong, who was able to kill the Strong at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, Zhangsun Chengdu, was undoubtedly the strongest student in the history of the Tortoise Academy. He fully deserved the title of king.


    You Wanren��s face turned livid. He was unwilling to give up. However, things had come to this point now. There was nothing he could do to change it.


    Next, Luo Dongqing happily walked up to the arena and said to the onlookers, ��Congratulations to Qin Haodong for becoming the king of our academy. According to the rules of the competition between the North and South Academies, he will determine the list of students who can enter the Tortoise Spiritual Spring to cultivate.��


    At this moment, all the students tensed up, especially those contestants from the South Academy. They had already lost the competition and didn��t know if Qin Haodong would give them a chance to cultivate in the Spiritual Spring.


    Under everyone��s intense scrutiny, Qin Haodong announced the list of people entering the Spiritual Spring to cultivate this year.


    A total of seven people were selected from the North Academy. In addition to himself, they were Murong Jinghong, Yun Qianqian, Fang Qiong��er, Song Junyu, Wang Zhiliang, and another student.


    On the side of the South Academy, they were Tu Jiaojiao, You Wanren and Gao Qi.


    In the stand, Luo Dongqing and Ouyang Lan nodded repeatedly. This arrangement was very fair. It also matched the current strength.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��It seems that our grandson-in-law is very generous. He didn��t hold a grudge against You Wanren at all.��


    Ouyang Lan gave a rare nod. ��Not bad. He has the heart of a king.��


    Many people were surprised by the selection, including You Wanren himself.


    In his opinion, he had deliberately made things difficult for Qin Haodong, and Qin Haodong had killed his brother. Qin Haodong would not select him this time. However, he did not expect that he would be selected by Qin Haodong.


    What these people didn��t know was that Qin Haodong didn��t take You Wanren seriously at all. As long as he was willing to, he could kill You Wanren in minutes, like killing an ant.


    All the schedules were over for the competition. The onlookers dispersed one after another.


    Luo Dongqing announced that the students on the list would gather tomorrow morning and head to the Tortoise Spiritual Spring together.


    Qin Haodong returned to the dormitory with Murong Jinghong and the others. On the way, he asked, ��What��s the problem with the Tortoise Spiritual Spring?��


    Among all the people present, only Murong Jinghong had entered the Tortoise Spiritual Spring before. She said, ��The Tortoise Spiritual Spring is the eye of the Spiritual Meridian. However, the main spring has been closed by the Tortoise royal family.


    ��Only some large and small Spiritual Springs outside derived from the Spiritual Meridian can be used by other forces. After so many years of profit distribution, everyone has reached a balance. Among them, five Spiritual Springs belong to our Tortoise Academy.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Only five? Isn��t the number too small? We have 10 people.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��You are really greedy. It��s all thanks to the strength and prestige of Tortoise Academy that we can get five Spiritual Springs. The other small academies can��t even get one Spiritual Spring.


    ��These Spiritual Springs directly come from the underground Spiritual Meridian, which is extremely beneficial for the improvement of the strength of cultivation artists. Last time, I improved my strength to the final stage of the Voiding Realm because I went into the Tortoise Spiritual Spring.


    ��However, the amount of Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Spring is limited. These Spiritual Springs can only be opened for 12 hours once a year. After that, they need time to regenerate. Otherwise, there will be no more Spiritual Springs to use.


    ��As for the allocation of personnel, two of the top ten should form a team and use one Spiritual Spring.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He knew that very well.


    ��Does the academy have any rules about the pairing?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Generally speaking, students with good relationships form their own teams. If they can��t choose well, they will be assigned by the lead teacher of the academy in the end.��


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Qin Haodong. However, she refrained from saying anything.


    From the bottom of her heart, she really wanted to cultivate with the man in front of her. Unfortunately, Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian were also there.


    Everyone liked Qin Haodong. That was a known fact. She couldn��t take the initiative to fight for herself.


    If the Little Witch was here, she would definitely be the first to jump out and say that she wanted to use the same Spiritual Spring as Qin Haodong.


    But the three girls in front of Qin Haodong were not that unrestrained. Although Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er also had this idea, they refrained from saying it, too.


    They didn��t speak, but they had a tacit understanding and gave Qin Haodong the final choice.


    Qin Haodong was not thinking about this matter at all. What he was concerned about now was how much he could improve his cultivation through the Tortoise Spiritual Spring and when he could return to earth.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to Qin Haodong��s dormitory. Without the Little Witch there, the girls were too embarrassed to take the initiative to ask to stay with Qin Haodong, so they went back respectively to their dormitories.


    As soon as Qin Haodong entered the gate, a beautiful figure appeared in front of the dormitory. It was Song Junyu, who had just left.


    The result of this competition was far beyond her expectation. It completely overturned her previous understanding of Qin Haodong.


    On her way back, she thought carefully about it. She found that ever since Qin Haodong entered the Tortoise Academy, all the students who had been against this man did not have a good ending.


    This included Xiao Yulong, who was second only to Murong Jinghong, the arrogant and domineering Xue Pan, He Kaishan, Dong Zhenjiang and Dong Zhenhai.


    Since these people chose to oppose Qin Haodong, they all ended up miserably: either dead, disabled, or expelled.


    However, anyone who had a good relationship with him had benefited a lot. Tu Jiaojiao and Murong Jinghong had broken through to the stage of the Combination Realm. Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er, who were originally similar in strength to her, had also become the masters at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    In comparison, she, who used to be ranked higher than Yun Qianqian, had lost her luster already.


    ��It seems that I have to change my mindset and try to be closer to this man.��


    She was not a stubborn person. After coming to this conclusion, she took the initiative to come to Qin Haodong��s dormitory to express her goodwill.


    When she arrived at the gate, she asked Qin Haodong, ��Can I come in?��


    ��Of course.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t have a good impression of this woman. However, he didn��t hate her either. He directly let her into the yard.


    ��Senior Sister Song, what��s the matter?��


    Song Junyu said, ��Junior Brother, my attitude toward you today was a little inappropriate. I��m here to apologize to you. At the same time, thank you for choosing me to cultivate in the Spiritual Spring.��


    ��It doesn��t matter.�� Qin Haodong smiled. ��The list was completely selected according to the strength in my heart. You can only enter the Tortoise Spiritual Spring because of your strength. You don��t have to thank me.��


    ��No matter what, I have to thank you. If you need my help in the future, just tell me. I will do my best.��


    Song Junyu fully expressed her gratitude.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Thank you for your kindness, Senior Sister. Let��s take care of each other in the future.��


    ��Well, I��ll go back first. See you tomorrow.��


    After expressing her intention, Song Junyu did not stay any longer. She turned around and left the dormitory. However, before Qin Haodong could return to his room, another figure appeared in front of the gate.


    The arrival of Song Junyu was fathomable, but this person��s presence was a little beyond Qin Haodong��s expectation.


    It was You Wanren, who had been so aggressive just now. At this moment, You Wanren��s hatred seemed to have disappeared and was now replaced by flattery.


    ��Brother Qin, I��m here to apologize to you.��


    After that, You Wanren directly pushed the gate of the yard open and walked in. He said with a smile, ��Brother Qin, it��s really my fault today. I apologize to you.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t say anything. He just looked at him quietly.


    You Wanren didn��t show any embarrassment. He continued, ��Brother Qin, I just acted on impulse today. I knew the death of my brother was his own fault. I can��t blame anyone else.


    ��I was just impulsive today. However, I was completely convinced by your generosity later.


    ��I treated you so badly, but you still chose me to be one of the top ten who will cultivate in the Tortoise Spiritual Spring. I really admire your magnanimous spirit.


    ��I��m here to make a statement to you. Let bygones be bygones. I won��t talk about my brother in the future. Please forgive me for my recklessness today. Is that fine with you?��


    Qin Haodong��s reply was loaded with double entendre, ��Okay! I��m the kind of person who will not attack unless I��m attacked. However, I won��t be polite to anyone who wants to harm me!��


    You Wanren patted his chest and said, ��Brother Qin, don��t worry. From now on, you are my friend. Whoever disrespects you, I, You Wanren, will be the first to disagree.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Is there anything else?��


    You Wanren said, ��Brother Qin, there aren��t many male students who are going to the Tortoise Spiritual Spring this time. I want to share a Spiritual Spring with you. Is that okay?��


    ��No problem!��


    Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation.


    He thought of Murong Jinghong and the other girls just now. Now, all these three girls were keen to share a spring with him. It was really not easy for him to choose one out of the three.


    On the other hand, it was better to get rid of an enmity than keep it alive. As long as You Wanren could really let go of that hatred, he naturally had no objection.


    He had considered that You Wanren would play some tricks, but he didn��t care. He still had many trump cards that hadn��t been shown by him yet. He believed that You Wanren wouldn��t be able to make any waves.


    After You Wanren left Qin Haodong��s yard, the smile on You Wanren��s face suddenly disappeared. Then, his face turned gloomy.


    He had taken the initiative to eat humble pie before Qin Haodong today. The reason was naturally not as simple as that of Song Junyu.


    As a senior student of the Tortoise Academy, he had entered the Tortoise Spiritual Spring before, so this time would not be the first time for him and he was very clear about the situation there.


    The Tortoise Spiritual Spring could help one��s cultivation improve because the Spiritual Qi there was extremely dense and the absorption speed was extremely fast.


    However, the amount of Spiritual Qi was limited. The Spiritual Qi of one Spiritual Spring was not enough for two people to absorb. Generally speaking, there was not much left in the end. That was why these Spiritual Springs needed time to regenerate for a year and couldn��t be used again until the next year.


    Recently, he had accidentally obtained a secret art called the Great Absorption Skill. This art allowed a person to absorb Spiritual Qi ten times faster than normal. It was suitable to be used in the Tortoise Spiritual Spring.


    The reason why he actively proposed to use the same Spiritual Spring with Qin Haodong was that he wanted to quickly absorb all the Spiritual Qi so that Qin Haodong would have no Spiritual Qi to absorb.


    After he absorbed enough Spiritual Qi and broke through the current realm, he would find an opportunity to kill Qin Haodong.


    Because of this reason, he became so subservient in order to express his goodwill.


    After dinner, Qin Haodong visited the Little Witch again. She was still asleep and showed no signs of waking up. It seemed that she was destined to miss this trip to the Tortoise Spiritual Spring.


    Early next morning, Luo Dongqing gathered all the teammates. He read out the rules and things to take note of when heading to the Tortoise Spiritual Spring. He then had them assemble into their teams, two to a team.


    You Wanren offered to team up with Qin Haodong. When they saw this result, Murong Jinghong and the other girls also breathed collective sighs of relief because they finally avoided the embarrassment of the selection choice.


    Murong Jinghong and Song Junyu were in the same team, while Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er were in the same team.


    After the preparations were done, Luo Dongqing led the ten students and flew toward the Tortoise Spiritual Spring.

 Chapter 960 - Didnt Cry After Losing

    The Tortoise Spiritual Spring was a day��s journey away from the Tortoise Academy. It was located in a swamp.


    When Qin Haodong and the others got closer to it, they could feel that the Spiritual Qi was denser in that location.


    The main spring of the Tortoise Spiritual Spring was located in the middle of the swamp. However, it was heavily guarded. No one else was allowed to enter.


    Within a hundred miles of the main spring, there were dozens of big and small Spiritual Springs. They were occupied by the other forces within the kingdom.


    The five Spiritual Springs that belonged to Tortoise Academy were relatively close. Their locations were good. In order to prevent others from recklessly using them, the Tortoise Academy sent ten teachers to guard this place every year.


    Because the Tortoise Kingdom had already distributed the Spiritual Springs nearby, there was not much competition for interests. Being stationed here was just a token gesture. Generally speaking, there was no dispute here.


    Although the teachers guarding here couldn��t enter the Spiritual Springs to cultivate, the Spiritual Qi here was more than ten times richer than that of other places. Therefore, it benefitted those who were on guard here. Every year, teachers eagerly took turns to be on duty here.


    The closer they got to this place, the denser the Spiritual Qi was. The most important thing was that the Spiritual Qi here seemed to have spirituality. It involuntarily drilled into their pores. The speed of absorption was several times faster than that of the Spirit Stones.


    It was Fang Qiong��er first time to come here. She couldn��t help sighing. ��It��s so comfortable here. If I can cultivate here for a long time, my cultivation will definitely improve at a tremendous pace.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Don��t even think about it. The resource of the Spiritual Springs is limited. Only a few people can enjoy it.��


    As they spoke, they followed behind Luo Dongqing and landed next to the five Spiritual Springs.


    Seeing the arrival of Luo Dongqing, the teachers on guard duty immediately surrounded him and inquired about his well-being. Then, Luo Dongqing arranged the cultivation matters.


    The five Spiritual Springs were not too far apart, only about dozens of meters. Qin Haodong and You Wanren were assigned to the centermost Spiritual Spring. The other students entered the remaining four Spiritual Springs.


    The water of the Spiritual Spring looked extremely clear. In fact, it was not ordinary water. They were drops of Spiritual Qi condensed when the Spiritual Qi was too rich.


    The sizes of the five Spiritual Springs were similar, about 10 meters in diameter.


    After Qin Haodong stepped into the spring, he was instantly surrounded by the rich SpiritualThe size of the five Spiritual Springs were similar, about 10 meters in diameter.


    Qi.


    Compared with the Spiritual Qi emitted by the top-level Spirit Stones, the Spiritual Qi here seemed to be alive. It could actively cooperate with cultivation and constantly seep into the pores of a cultivator to improve his or her physique.


    He sighed in his heart. This was indeed a good place to cultivate. It seemed that he would likely be able to break through to the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    You Wanren sat opposite Qin Haodong. There was a flash of pride and cunning in his eyes.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Everyone, be careful. The time you can absorb is only 12 hours. After that, we will be leaving this place. Everyone should cherish this opportunity and quickly cultivate.��


    You Wanren said guiltily, ��Brother Qin, you��d better hurry up. I��m absorbing it fast. I am afraid that there won��t be any Spiritual Qi left for you to absorb at that time.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��It doesn��t matter. My absorption speed is quite fast, too.��


    You Wanren said, ��Then, let��s have a competition. Don��t cry if you can��t get any Spiritual Qi!��


    Qin Haodong immediately understood why this guy wanted to share the Spiritual Spring with him. He smiled and said, ��Okay!��


    You Wanren stopped talking. He closed his eyes and began to run the Great Absorption Skill. For a moment, the Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Spring seemed to be affected by a huge attraction and rushed into his body.


    ��You do have some skills, but you��re nowhere near as good as me.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. Next, he began to run Eternal-Life-Obtaining Green-Wood to absorb the Spiritual Qi here.


    According to his cultivation theory, he was an empty barrel. When cultivating, he only needed to constantly add water to it.


    However, You Wanren and the others were different. Even if You Wanren used the Great Absorption Skill, he had to consider the volume of the barrel. The cultivation of ordinary people was absorbing Spiritual Qi while raising the height of the barrel. If they absorbed too much, the barrel would explode.


    In this case, Qin Haodong��s absorption speed was indescribably fast.


    If You Wanren was just like a small extractor hood that kept sucking Spiritual Qi into his body, Qin Haodong was a high-powered pump that crazily sucked the Spiritual Qi into its own barrel.


    You Wanren was proud as he absorbed the Spiritual Qi. According to this speed, he would be able to absorb all the Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Spring in less than half a day. Qin Haodong couldn��t even get one-tenth of it.


    He even fantasized about how annoyed Qin Haodong would be.


    However, all of a sudden, he found that even if he operated his Great Absorption Skill to the extreme, he still couldn��t absorb any Spiritual Qi.


    ��What��s going on? Could it be that the Spiritual Qi was completely sucked out as soon as it started? That��s absolutely impossible! I��ve been here before. The Spiritual Qi contained within the Spiritual Spring was sufficient to be absorbed for a period of time.��


    He opened his eyes and saw a strange scene. The Spiritual Qi in the entire Spiritual Spring poured continuously into Qin Haodong��s body, like rivers flowing into the sea.


    It was no wonder he hadn��t been able to snatch even the slightest bit of Spiritual Qi. The absorption force of the other side was too great. All the Spiritual Qi had been absorbed by Qin Haodong, so how could he absorb any more?


    ��What�� what method is this?��


    You Wanren was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. However, Qin Haodong absorbed Spiritual Qi using his own ability. He had said that he wanted to have a competition to see who was faster. What could he say now?


    He could only sit down again and run his Great Absorption Skill with all his might. But he still couldn��t grab much Spiritual Qi. This sort of cultivation speed couldn��t even compare to that when he was at the Tortoise Academy.


    Compared with Qin Haodong��s amazing speed, he seemed to be drinking water with a straw. Qin Haodong was drinking water with a high-power pump. The difference was hundreds or thousands of times greater.


    You Wanren opened his eyes again. He saw the Spiritual Qi was being absorbed into the body of Qin Haodong like rivers flowing into the sea. Qin Haodong��s momentum became stronger and stronger and he was about to complete the breakthrough.


    ��This boy actually wants to break through here!��


    There was a flash of fierceness in his eyes. It seemed that it was a good time for him to take revenge. With this thought, a dagger appeared in his palm.


    Just when he was about to make his move, a figure flashed by. Luo Dongqing appeared beside the Spiritual Spring.


    It was impossible not to attract the attention of Luo Dongqing when Qin Haodong made such a big move, so Luo Dongqing came over. The teachers who were guarding the place and the other students who were cultivating also came over.


    With so many people around, You Wanren would not that stupid to do it. He put the dagger in his hand back into the Storage Ring and had a surprised expression on his face.


    A teacher stationed next to the Spiritual Spring said to Luo Dongqing, ��Director, is this a student of our academy? He is simply a monster. I have never seen anyone absorb Spiritual Qi so quickly.��


    Luo Dongqing was also very surprised. He sighed and said, ��You��re right. This boy is a monster!��


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s momentum getting stronger and stronger, Murong Jinghong said, ��Director, is he going to break through?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Looks like it won��t be long.��


    ��Oh, no, Director! Look, the water of this Spiritual Spring is about to dry up!��


    Previously, everyone��s attention was on Qin Haodong, so they did not pay any attention to the water level in the Spiritual Spring. At this time, they found that the originally one-meter-deep water in the Spiritual Spring was now only palm deep. The Spiritual Qi was very thin now.


    After talking for a while, under Qin Haodong��s crazy absorption, the Water of the Spiritual Spring was completely sucked up. There was no Spiritual Qi left in the Spirit Spring.


    You Wanren��s face turned livid. At this moment, he almost wanted to cry. If he had known that he would meet such a monster, he would never have agreed to share the Spiritual Spring with Qin Haodong.


    But now, not only did he fail to gain an advantage, on the contrary, but he also wasted this rare opportunity.


    Qin Haodong was about to break through. He suddenly felt that the surrounding Spiritual Qi was declining rapidly. In the end, he did not cross the threshold of the Combination Realm.


    He opened his eyes and first saw the dried-up Spiritual Spring. Then, he saw the stunned people around him. He slowly realized what had happened.


    Fang Qiong��er asked, ��Senior Brother, have you broken through?��


    Qin Haodong said with a little embarrassment, ��Not yet. I��ve used up all the Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Spring. I was almost there.��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��Just use mine. Anyway, Sister Qiong��er and I have just broken through. Even if we absorb any more of the Spiritual Qi, it will be difficult for us to break through again.��


    Qin Haodong said with some embarrassment, ��That won��t do!��


    Fang Qiong��er pulled him over and said, ��Why not? This is a rare opportunity. Hurry up and make the most of it.��


    With that, she and Yun Qianqian pulled Qin Haodong into their Spiritual Spring, side by side.


    They were very grateful to Qin Haodong. If it were not for Qin Haodong��s help before, even if they used the Spiritual Spring here, they wouldn��t have reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    More importantly, they were not only grateful but also willing to make some sacrifices for the man in front of them.


    Qin Haodong did not refuse. He sat cross-legged in the Spiritual Spring of the two girls and continued to absorb the Spiritual Qi to break through.


    In an instant, he was like a motor running again. The Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Spring rushed into his body again.


    With the guarantee of enough Spiritual Qi, his momentum became stronger and stronger. About a quarter of an hour later, there was a sudden cracking sound in his body. He broke through the bottleneck of the Combination Realm in an instant.


    When he opened his eyes again, half of the Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Spring had been drained. His cultivation had officially reached the stage of the Combination Realm.


    He came out of the Spiritual Spring and said to Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian, ��Thank you very much!��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��It��s nothing. Absorb the rest if you need it!��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��I don��t need it. You absorb the rest.��


    The improvement of his cultivation was completely nothing short of spectacular. The higher his cultivation was, the more Spiritual Qi would be needed.


    Now, even if he absorbed the rest of the Qi from the three Spiritual Springs, he would not be able to make a breakthrough again. It was better to leave it for the two girls to absorb.


    After that, he turned to You Wanren and said playfully, ��I��m sorry. I absorbed it too fast. I��ve used up all your Spiritual Qi.��


    You Wanren felt as if his lungs were about to explode. However, he couldn��t say anything.


    Looking at his angry face, Qin Haodong smiled and said again, ��We had a deal. You can��t cry because you lost.��


    You Wanren snorted coldly and turned his head away. He had no Spiritual Qi to use now. He could only find a stone nearby and sit down.


    Luo Dongqing said to the other students, ��Everyone, don��t be affected. Hurry up and cultivate.��


    The other students had seen most of it. They were all jealous of Qin Haodong��s cultivation and returned to their Spiritual Springs to absorb the Spiritual Qi.


    However, at this moment, a ghost-like cry came. ��There��s no need to cultivate. You are all goners. Why waste the Spiritual Qi here?��


    Luo Dongqing turned his head and saw a man in black with a golden mask standing behind him, followed by dozens of ghost slaves in black.


    They were the people of the Ghost King Sect. Their cultivation was not low. The leader with the golden mask had even reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. This immediately made Luo Dongqing nervous.

 Chapter 961 - The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect

    Luo Dongqing��s gaze fell onto the golden skull embroidered on the sleeve of the man. Then, he asked, ��I did not expect that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect would turn up here. What are you doing in our Tortoise Kingdom?��


    A burst of laughter erupted from the man with the golden mask. ��Do you even need to ask? I certainly came here to send all of you to hell.��


    Luo Dongqing��s expression suddenly changed. ��Although you are the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect, our Tortoise Academy is not easy to bully.


    ��If you really annoy the Director of our academy, we will wipe out your Ghost King Sect.��


    Hearing this, doubt rose in Qin Haodong��s heart. Since he came to Tortoise Academy, the South Academy had been under the jurisdiction of Ouyang Lan. The North Academy was under Luo Dongqing��s charge.


    However, both of them were the Associate Directors of the Tortoise Academy. He had never seen the Director.


    ��Are you talking about the old devil, Tong Haichuan? He hasn��t shown up for 10 years. Maybe the grass on his grave is already overgrown. You��re still using him to scare me. It��s funny!��


    The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect continued, ��To tell you the truth, we didn��t want to provoke your Tortoise Academy at first. However, think about it. What has your academy done recently?


    ��Qin Haodong killed 12 ghost slaves first. Then, he killed Zhong Xiaodie, the Ghost Concubine, and the Ninth Elder of our Ghost King Sect in Golden Horse City.


    ��He caused one great loss after another to our Ghost King Sect. Shouldn��t we get even with you?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Your Ghost King Sect asked for it. They attacked the students of our academy first.��


    He now knew that the situation was not good for him. Originally, Ghost King Sect and Tortoise Academy were enemies. However, Tong Haichuan, the strongest Director, went missing recently.


    The current situation was that there was not much difference in strength for most sides. His students would be badly hurt if a fight broke out. Therefore, he wanted to avoid any confrontation as much as possible.


    ��It��s so funny that you��re trying reason with people of our Ghost King Sect. Only we can kill people, but no one can hurt the people of our Ghost King Sect.��


    The First Elder rudely said, ��If you don��t want to lose too many people, then give the boy Qin Haodong to me. I��ll let bygones be bygones.��


    Luo Dongqing furiously said, ��Dream on! Do you really think our Tortoise Academy is afraid of you?��


    ��Aren��t you afraid?�� The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect laughed again. ��If Tong Haichuan were here, your Tortoise Academy would have some confidence. Unfortunately, he is missing now.


    ��You, a henpecked guy, what qualification do you have to fight against our Ghost King Sect?


    ��Thus, I advise you to obediently hand over Qin Haodong. Otherwise, all of you will die!��


    At this time, a teacher nearby said, ��Director, let��s fight it out with them!��


    Luo Dongqing shouted, ��Our Tortoise Academy has been established for a thousand years. There has never been a precedent for us to hand over our students. If you want to fight, then let��s fight. Even if the people of our Tortoise Academy shed our last drop of blood, we will never submit to your Ghost King Sect!��


    The geezer was usually a little unreliable, but at this critical moment, he was quite unyielding. Qin Haodong�� had a warm feeling in his heart when he saw that. The other students also shared the same sentiment, as their eyes blazed with fervor!


    ��Geezer Luo, since you want to be unyielding, go to hell!��


    After the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect finished speaking, he waved his hand to the ghost slaves behind him and said, ��Take action. Kill all of them.��


    After that, the black Qi around his body suddenly increased. Like a ghost from hell, he reached out his black ghost claw to grab Luo Dongqing.


    The ghost claw carried a dense ghost aura. By the time it arrived in front of Luo Dongqing, it had already transformed into an enormous ghost claw. It seemed like the ghost claw could crush people to death with only two fingers!


    Netherworld Ghost Claw!


    Qin Haodong had seen Zhong Xiaodie use this move before. However, its power was far worse than that of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect.


    ��Get lost!��


    Luo Dongqing let out an angry howl and unleashed a punch.


    As a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, his punch looked ordinary, but it contained endless power. As soon as he unleashed the punch, it turned into a giant dragon and rushed to the Netherworld Ghost Claw.


    The giant dragon collided with the Netherworld Ghost Claw, which turned into the boundless force that made the people around them retreat.


    Luo Dongqing blocked the move of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect, but couldn��t help taking two steps back. Obviously, he had just entered the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. His cultivation was weaker than that of the other side.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. ��I didn��t expect you to also break through to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. It seems that even though you are henpecked, you��re not a good-for-nothing!��


    ��Cut the crap. Take this punch!��


    As Luo Dongqing spoke, he unleashed another punch. He knew that he had to tie down this guy in front of him and prevent him from attacking his own students. Otherwise, it would be disastrous.


    The two masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm came to blows. The others beside them also began to fight.


    On the side of the Tortoise Academy, the ten teachers who were stationed here had reached the stage of the Combination Realm. Together with Qin Haodong, Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and You Wanren, there were a total of 14 masters at the stage of the Combination Realm.


    On the side of the Ghost King Sect, they had sent out high-level ghost slaves this time. Half of them had reached the stage of the Combination Realm. Therefore, the strength of both sides was almost equal. For a time, they were evenly matched.


    Qin Haodong knew that it was not the time to be modest. He summoned the Xuan Yuan Sword and slashed at a ghost slave in front of him.


    The ghost slave was at the early stage of the Combination Realm, so his cultivation was the same as that of Qin Haodong. He waved the ghost head knife in his hand to fight.


    The cultivation of Qin Haodong was invincible in the same realm. Facing the sharpness of Xuan Yuan Sword, the ghost slave could not resist at all. As soon as the ghost slave made a move, he was cut in half along with his knife by Qin Haodong.


    After Qin Haodong killed this opponent, a whistling sound could be heard. A sharp ghost head knife slashed toward his neck. This knife was thrown by a man with a silver mask. This man was at the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    He dodged the knife in a flash. But at this time, another ghost slave with a silver mask came from behind. The two men attacked Qin Haodong together.


    Qin Haodong had an absolute advantage when he was fighting against a person at the early stage of the Combination Realm. He also could barely deal with a cultivator at the middle stage of the Combination Realm. However, it would be difficult for him to deal with two cultivators at the middle stage of the Combination Realm at the same time.


    At this time, a scream came from the side. Murong Jinghon��s arm was gashed by a ghost slave��s ghost head knife.


    Although Murong Jinghong and Qin Haodong were both at the early stage of the Combination Realm, compared to Qin Haodong��s strength, she was much weaker.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Qin Haodong couldn��t care about anything else. He raised his hand and put a Great Energy Explosion Pill into his mouth. In an instant, he broke through to the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of the Energy Explosion Pill became weaker than before. He could not break through the bottleneck of the Grand Completion Realm.


    But that was enough. After his cultivation reached the final stage of the Combination Realm, Qin Haodong instantly turned into a god of killing. With a flash of golden light in his hand, the two ghost slaves at the middle stage of the Combination Realm in front of him were instantly cut into four pieces by him.


    Murong Jinghong was facing the Strong at the middle stage of the Combination Realm. Under the suppression of the cultivation, she was forced to retreat again and again. Her body was gashed by the ghost head knife again.


    However, she was completely suppressed by the other party. She would lose her life if she was distracted for even a moment. Thus, she didn��t even have time to take the Great Energy Explosion Pill.


    Right at this moment, the ghost head knife of this ghost slave slashed down once more. It was aimed at the top of her head. Murong Jinghong hurriedly swung the Jinghong Sword upwards to fight.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a feint. The ghost slave was aware of the power of the Jinghong Sword. After the feint, the ghost head knife instantly changed its direction and slashed toward her chest.


    ��Ah����


    Murong Jinghong yelped all at once. She had already been beaten and was in a panic-stricken state. It was already too late for her to put away her sword for defending.


    Seeing that she was about to die, a golden light flashed next to her at the critical moment. Then, with a click, both the ghost head knife and the arm of the ghost slave fell to the ground.


    Qin Haodong killed the ghost slave and came to Murong Jinghong. He asked, ��How are you? Are you okay?��


    Murong Jinghong had just narrowly escaped from the jaws of death. She still felt a lingering fear in her heart and patted her towering bosoms and said, ��Thank you. I��m fine.��


    ��The situation is critical. Hurry up and swallow the Energy Explosion Pill.��


    After that, Qin Haodong waved his sword and rushed to Fang Qiong��er.


    Murong Jinghong no longer hesitated. She raised her hand and popped the Great Energy Explosion Pill into her mouth. Her cultivation improved to the final stage of the Combination Realm in an instant. Then, she waved the Jinghong Sword to stab a ghost slave next to her.


    Next, these girls took the Great Energy Explosion Pills one after another. Their cultivations rose to the final stage of the Combination Realm. The situation on the battlefield began to reverse.


    Under Qin Haodong��s leadership, the students of the Tortoise Academy began to kill these ghost slaves as if they were cutting melons and vegetables. After a while, they had killed more than a dozen ghost slaves.


    The ten teachers stationed here were all dumbfounded. When did their students become so powerful?


    They had turned the situation around. However, the situation at Luo Dongqing��s side wasn��t optimistic at all.


    Although they were both at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, his cultivation was still a little lower than that of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. He had been suppressed from beginning to end and could only manage to entangle his opponent.


    The eyes of the First Elder flashed with a cold glint after seeing that more and more his subordinates were killed by the students of the Tortoise Academy. His two palms continuously struck out. Then, dozens of giant ghost claws surrounded Luo Dongqing.


    Luo Dongqing gathered all his cultivation and punched out repeatedly. He managed to fight back this wave of attack with much effort. In the end, his punch collided with the two palms of the First Elder.


    In the past, when they fiercely fought, he was at a disadvantage. However, it was completely different this time. The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was shaken by this punch and flew backward in the air.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Before Luo Dongqing could figure out what was going on, the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect had already come to the side of Qin Haodong with the help of the counterforce. He then reached out to grab Qin Haodong��s neck.


    Qin Haodong was shocked. He didn��t expect that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect would suddenly come to him.


    This was the first time he faced a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Before he could make a move, he was pressed by the momentum of the other side. It was impossible for him to dodge.


    He had no choice but to desperately activate his Green-Wood Genuine Qi and try to fight against the other side, so Luo Dongqing would have an opportunity to save him.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sense of weakness in his body at this moment. The efficacy of the Great Energy Explosion Pill had passed.


    ��Gosh! This is bad!��


    Seeing the palm of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect getting closer and closer, Qin Haodong had no ability to resist.


    ��Let go of him!��


    Luo Dongqing, who had come to his senses, roared and rushed to rescue Qin Haodong, but it was too late.


    Fortunately, the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect did not kill Qin Haodong. He just knocked Qin Haodong out with one finger. Then, he grabbed Qin Haodong��s belt and rushed away.


    After he left, the rest of the ghost slaves stopped fighting and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 962 - Escape on the Excuse of Peeing

    ��Stop right there!��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had been taken away, Luo Dongqing was furious. He chased after the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect.


    ��Geezer Luo, you actually dare to chase after me? Are you not afraid that my men will come back and kill all of your students?��


    ��This����


    Luo Dongqing knew that the other side was threatening him, but he still hesitated.


    There were 10 teachers and 9 students at the side of the Tortoise Spiritual Spring. Murong Jinghong and the rest had just swallowed the Great Energy Explosion Pills and were currently in a weak and feeble state.


    If the Ghost King Sect attacked them again, it would indeed be a big problem.


    The speed of the master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was extremely fast. While he was hesitating, the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect disappeared with Qin Haodong.


    Reluctantly, Luo Dongqing had no choice but to return to the Tortoise Spiritual Spring.


    Seeing him come back alone, Murong Jinghong stepped forward and eagerly asked, ��Director, where is Qin Haodong?��


    Luo Dongqing said with a face full of annoyance, ��Captured.��


    Fang Qiong��er anxiously said, ��Director, we must find a way to save him. The Ghost King Sect has such great enmity against him. That person will definitely kill him.��


    Yun Qianqian anxiously said, ��I��m going to save him now.��


    She tried to fly up as she spoke, but her legs went weak. The next second, she fell to the ground. She had just taken the Great Energy Explosion Pill and had no strength to fly at all now.


    The others were also anxious when they heard the news, especially the women who were Qin Haodong��s friends.


    Only You Wanren had a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes. Now he wished that the Ghost King Sect could directly kill this monster and avenge his brother.


    By contrast, Tu Jiaojiao was relatively calm. She said, ��Don��t worry, everyone. I guess the people of the Ghost King Sect don��t want to kill Haodong. If they want to kill him, they would have done it directly. There��s no need to go to such an extent and catch him.��


    When they heard what she said, the others gradually calmed down.


    Indeed, with the strength of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect, there was no need for him to take Qin Haodong away if he wanted to kill Qin Haodong.


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��But why did he capture Senior Brother?��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��I��m not sure. But one thing I��m sure of is that his life is not in any danger for the time being.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Don��t worry, everyone. We should hurry and upgrade our cultivation now. We will only be able to save him when we have sufficient strength.


    ��Now I will immediately send a message back to the Tortoise Academy and ask the academy to contact the Tortoise Kingdom. I think the King will try his best to find the traces of the Ghost King Sect. Once we know where their hideout is, I will immediately go and save him.��


    He said these words mainly to comfort the students present. According to his understanding of the Ghost King Sect, the whereabouts of these people were extremely mysterious. It was really difficult to find any trace of them.


    However, the thing had reached this point, so he could only do this.


    Qin Haodong slowly opened his eyes. He didn��t know how long he had been unconscious.


    However, the Genuine Qi in his body had completely recovered. The weakness period from using the Great Energy Explosion Pill had passed. It seemed that it had been a long time.


    He looked around and found that he was in a bamboo building which was located on top of a mountain peak.


    When he looked out of the window, the sun was shining brightly and the clouds were drifting across the sky. It was a beautiful place.


    Unfortunately, he wasn��t too familiar with Tortoise Kingdom, so he had no idea where he was.


    The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was at his side and still wearing the golden mask. With his hands clasped behind his back, he seemed to be enjoying the scenery outside the window.


    Qin Haodong moved his stiff limbs and found that his Genuine Qi was full. He was not restrained at all.


    It would appear that this man was confident in his ability to control Qin Haodong. Thus, he didn��t feel the need to lock Qin Haodong��s acupoints.


    ��Boy, don��t have any messy thoughts. Otherwise, it will be easier for me to crush you than to crush an ant.��


    While speaking, the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect slowly turned his head. His eyes behind the mask were filled with cold killing intent.


    Qin Haodong was not nervous about this. This man would have done it earlier if he really wanted to kill him. There was no need to wait until now. Since the First Elder didn��t kill him, Qin Haodong guessed that the First Elder must have other plans and wouldn��t do it before achieving his goal.


    Qin Haodong stretched his waist. A faint fragrance entered his nostrils. He sniffed and looked at the figure under the black robe. ��I didn��t expect that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was a woman.��


    Seeing that the other side did not take her seriously at all, the First Elder angrily said, ��Boy, do you believe that I will kill you now?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I don��t believe it. If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it earlier. There��s no need to go through so much trouble to get me here.


    ��If I��m right, you must have other ideas. Tell me. You want to rob me of my money or my body?


    ��If you want money, I��m a poor man. If you want my body, take off your mask and let me see what you look like. I won��t consider it if you are too ugly.��


    ��Boy, you��re provoking me!��


    The momentum of the First Elder suddenly broke out. She looked at Qin Haodong, her gaze falling on him like sharp knives.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, the eyes of the young man were still calm and firm, without any intention to compromise.


    Slowly, the First Elder converged her momentum. Then, she said, ��Boy, I didn��t know that you still had some courage.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��If I am timid, how can I negotiate with you later?��


    He had calculated that the other party had a purpose in catching him. If he acted too cowardly, he would be crushed by the other party. Therefore, there would be no chance for him to escape.


    ��Not bad! No wonder my ninth brother and the others were killed by you.��


    At this time, the voice of the First Elder was no longer hoarse but became extremely charming. Maybe this was her original voice.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Your voice is good. I don��t know if you are too ugly. You wear a mask all day long.��


    ��Boy, don��t forget your current situation. Don��t challenge my bottom line.��


    Qin Haodong spread out his hands and said, ��Well, it doesn��t matter to me whether you are beautiful or not. Tell me. What do you want me to do by trying your best to catch me?��


    The First Elder said, ��As long as you promise our Ghost King Sect two conditions, I will not only let you go but can also give you a lot of wealth. Take your pick of money and beauty.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Can I choose you?��


    ��Boy, I��ll warn you one last time. If you challenge my bottom line again, I��ll cut off a part of your body even if I don��t kill you. Then, I��ll disable your cultivation and send you to the palace to be a eunuch.��


    After that, the First Elder glanced at the area between Qin Haodong��s legs.


    ��Uh����


    First Elder immediately sensed Qin Haodong��s vulnerable spot. He quickly said, ��It��s just a joke. Since you don��t like it, I won��t say that again.


    ��Let��s get down to business. Now, let��s talk about your two conditions.��


    The First Elder said, ��First, hand over your method to quickly improve the cultivation.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I think you must have made a mistake. Cultivation has never been something that can be accomplished overnight. How can I have a faster method?��


    ��Boy, aren��t you gonna tell me the truth at this point?�� the First Elder said. ��We had you specially investigated during this period of time.


    ��When you first entered the Tortoise Academy, you were only at the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm. After a few days, you improved a level. Now, after just over a month, you have reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Do you know how long it takes for an ordinary person to improve from the late stage of the Apotheosis Realm to the early stage of the Combination Realm? At the very least, it will take over ten years. Even if there are abundant cultivation resources, it will take at least a few years. But you only needed more than a month.


    ��Now you��re telling me that there��s no method to quickly improve. Do you think I will believe you?��


    ��This����


    For a moment, Qin Haodong didn��t know how to answer. No wonder there was no movement from the Ghost King Sect recently. It turned out that they had been investigating him.


    He said, ��In that case, I��ll tell you the truth. My cultivation method is only suitable for me. It��s a secret method of my sect that you can��t learn. Otherwise, you will even make Qi Deviation and lose the cultivation.��


    The First Elder thought for a moment and said, ��Let��s put this matter aside for the time being. Now, let��s talk about the second condition.


    ��I heard that you are a good alchemist who can even refine seventh-level pills. As long as you hand over 100 Dragon Power Pills and 1,000 Voidbreaker Pills to our Ghost King Sect, we can let you go.��


    ��Why don��t you go and rob if you want so many pills?��


    Qin Haodong certainly would not agree to her condition. Now the strength of the Ghost King Sect was strong enough. The First Elder had reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. He still didn��t know how many masters there were in the Ghost King Sect.


    If he gave them so many pills, he was afraid that the strength of the Ghost King Sect would be further strengthened. It would be a disaster for the entire Lingwu Continent by then.


    ��I am doing the robbing now.�� The First Elder stared at him intently and said, ��What do you think? Do you think there is any room for negotiation between us? If you are sure that there is no room for negotiation, I will kill you now!��


    ��Of course! We can negotiate!��


    Qin Haodong was still thinking about going back to earth to see his wives. No matter if the other party wanted to kill him or cut off a part of his body, it was not what he wanted.


    ��Well, since you want to negotiate, you should show some sincerity. Will you hand over your cultivation method or refine pills for us?��


    ��There��s no hurry. Can I go and pee first?�� Qin Haodong covered his legs with his hands and pretended that he needed to pee. He said, ��I haven��t peed for a long time. I��ve been soaking in the Spiritual Spring for so long.


    ��I can negotiate with you, but can you let me pee first?��


    ��Sure!��


    She grabbed Qin Haodong��s collar and took him outside the bamboo building in an instant. She pointed to a mountain stone and said, ��Here.��


    ��Here? No way. I��m a civilized person. Don��t you have a latrine here?��


    The First Elder said in a cold voice, ��This is a mountainous area. There��s no one here. You want to find a latrine?��


    ��But that��s not good!�� Qin Haodong suddenly said with a playful look, ��Do you also pee in public here daily?��


    The First Elder was wearing a mask, so her face couldn��t be seen. However, there was anger in her eyes. ��Are you going to pee or not?��


    ��Pee. Of course, I have to pee. This can��t wait.��


    Qin Haodong untied his belt and said, ��Mistress, can you turn around? I can��t pee in front of a woman.��


    ��Boy, don��t even think of playing any tricks with me. Otherwise, I��ll cripple you.��


    After saying that, the First Elder turned around. After all, she was not used to looking at a man pee.


    Moreover, she had enough confidence in her heart. Although she turned around, Qin Haodong��s aura had been locked by her.


    No matter what, this man could not escape in her presence.


    Not long after she turned around, the sound of water splashing came from behind her. She naturally knew what the sound meant, so she couldn��t help taking two more steps forward.


    Suddenly, she found that Qin Haodong��s aura had disappeared.


    The First Elder couldn��t care about anything else. She suddenly turned around and found that there was no one in the place where Qin Haodong had just stood except for a puddle of water.

 Chapter 963 - Mental Force Backfire

    ��Where is he? Where did the boy go?��


    The First Elder couldn��t figure out how this boy had managed to escape under her nose.


    Her feet rose into the air and she hovered a hundred meters above the ground. Her powerful momentum covered the entire mountain. Her Divine Consciousness kept searching.


    However, it was still quiet on the mountain after she searched for a long time. Except for some birds chirping, there was no other sound, let alone the shadow of Qin Haodong.


    ��Bastard, you really piss me off!��


    The angry First Elder struck out with her palm. A boulder weighing tens of tons next to her was smashed into powder. For a moment, smoke and dust flew in all directions!


    In the Seven Storeys Pagoda, Qin Haodong breathed a long sigh of relief. He was free from the old woman at last.


    The Seven Storeys Pagoda was good, but it had a flaw. That was he had to go out where he came in from.


    He didn��t know whether the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect would be there all the time. Once she caught him again, he would be in great trouble. Thus, he could only calm down and cultivate here.


    The Spiritual Qi in the seventh level of the Pagoda was dense. The result of cultivating here was excellent. He cultivated here for a full seven days before slowly opening his eyes.


    He felt the surging Genuine Qi in his body. If he cultivated here all the time, he could break through to the middle stage of the Combination Realm in a few years.


    But he couldn��t wait any longer. These seven days were already the limit of his patience. He had to go out and take a look at the situation.


    He took out some food from the Storage Ring and ate a good meal. Next, he tried to summon the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    This big toad bled a lot after being shot by the God-killing Arrows near the Doomsday Forest last time. Its vitality was slightly affected. It had been in a deep sleep, so it couldn��t come out to help him.


    After summoning it twice, there was still no response from the Spirit Beast Pouch. The Three-legged Golden Toad was still asleep.


    It seemed like he could only go out alone. With a thought, he exited the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    At this moment, it was night. The bright moon hung in the sky. Bright and clear moonlight illuminated the entire mountain range. All was still and quiet.


    ��Fortunately, it seems that the old woman has left!��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt numb because his acupoints were locked by someone. Then, he was tied up with a rope.


    ��Boy, I underestimated you. You have quite a few tricks up your sleeve.��


    With a charming voice, the First Elder with the golden mask appeared in front of him.


    Qin Haodong regretfully said, ��Have you been waiting here for so many days? Don��t you feel bored?��


    ��I waited to catch a mouse. It was not boring.��


    Although the First Elder was wearing a mask, there was a smile in her eyes. ��I knew no one could escape under my eyes. Although you suddenly disappeared, you must still be here. You just hid through a trick.��


    Qin Haodong sighed and helplessly said, ��You win!��


    It seemed that he had underestimated the patience of the old monster. If he had known earlier, he would have cultivated in the pagoda for a few more days.


    The First Elder grabbed his collar and looked straight into his eyes. Then, she said, ��Boy, do you think we can negotiate now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m just a captive now. Do I still have the right to object?��


    ��It��s good that you know that!�� The First Elder added, ��Apart from the two conditions that I��ve mentioned earlier, I��ll add one more condition. Tell me how you��ve managed to hide earlier!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In fact, it��s just a method. Let me go and I��ll show you.��


    Not only his acupoints were locked but he was also tightly tied up. The other end of the rope was in the hand of the First Elder. Thus, he couldn��t escape even if he wanted to use the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    Now, he could only think of a way to distract the attention of the First Elder, and then find a chance to run away.


    ��Little fellow, do you really think I��m a child?��


    The First Elder��s tone changed and she said in a cold voice, ��This is your last chance. Quick tell me. Or, you will regret it.��


    Qin Haodong looked calm on the surface. In fact, he was very anxious in his heart.


    Out of the three conditions proposed by this woman, apart from refining pills, the remaining two conditions were his deepest secrets. How could he tell her?


    ��You untie me first. Otherwise, I won��t be able to tell you.��


    ��Stop dreaming. Do you really think I don��t dare to kill you?�� the First Elder said and her body exuded the formidable killing intent.


    Qin Haodong was not to be swayed. He knew very well that if he disclosed his secrets, this woman would definitely kill him and take the Seven Storeys Pagoda away from him.


    At this point, he could only take a risk and said, ��You tried so hard but got nothing from me. I guess you don��t want to kill me!��


    The First Elder looked coldly at him. After a long silence, she gnashed her teeth and said, ��Boy, don��t think that I can��t do anything to you just because you won��t speak. Now I��ll let you taste the power of Mind Reading Skill from our Ghost King Sect.��


    She had lost so many subordinates this time and worked hard for so many days. If she couldn��t get anything from Qin Haodong, she really wouldn��t give up.


    ��Mind Reading Skill?��


    An idea suddenly popped up in Qin Haodong��s head. Although he had never come into contact with this kind of skill, he could tell from the name that it was similar to Mind-manipulating. Both of them were mental skills.


    The disadvantage of all mental skills was that the mental force of the opponent must not be as strong as the user. Otherwise, the trick would backfire on the user. Although the consequences were different, they would not be good.


    The Spirit in his mind sea was much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. So long as the other side used the Mind Reading Skill, there would be an opportunity for him.


    He was happy in his heart. However, he pretended to be timid. ��Let me tell you. Don��t mess around. If your Mind Reading Skill makes me stupid, you won��t get anything.��


    ��You��re a warrior at the stage of the Combination Realm. You won��t be so vulnerable.��


    The First Elder did treat him as an ordinary warrior at the stage of the Combination Realm. She never thought that her mental force was not as strong as that of the other party, nor did she think that it would backfire on her.


    Normally, there was a big difference in levels between the early stage of the Combination Realm and the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, and the mental force was even more vast. It was impossible for it to backfire on her.


    However, she did not know that Qin Haodong was not an ordinary person. His Spirit was stronger than that of a cultivator at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    ��Please don��t do that. Let��s discuss it again, okay? I��ll refine pills for you. I can refine as many as you want. However, the other two are my secrets. I can��t tell you.��


    ��There��s no need for you to say anything now!��


    The First Elder grabbed Qin Haodong��s collar. Her eyes flashed with gorgeous light. Her invisible mental force entered his brain and attacked his mind sea.


    There was a flash of joy in Qin Haodong��s eyes. His strength was not as good as hers. The only thing he had that was stronger than hers was his mental force.


    The Mind Reading Skill of the First Elder entered the mind sea of Qin Haodong and tried to dig out all his secrets.


    However, just as her mental force entered, the pressure that covered the sky and the earth suddenly converged on her. Qin Haodong��s extremely strong mental force surrounded hers.


    ��What is going on? How can his mental force be so strong?��


    The face of the First Elder turned pale from shock. Never in her dreams could she have imagined that the mental force of a cultivator at the stage of the Combination Realm could be far stronger than hers.


    Thinking of the consequence of her skill backfiring, she quickly withdrew her mental force and tried to escape from Qin Haodong��s mind sea.


    But it was too late. This was Qin Haodong��s home field. In addition, his Spirit was stronger than that of the other party. His mental force wrapped around that of the First Elder in an instant.


    The First Elder was anxious. If her own mental force was left here, her body outside would become an empty shell. Of course, this was not what she wanted.


    She organized her own mental force and rushed out crazily. The two powerful mental forces collided with each other, which resulted in an earth-shattering crash.


    Although Qin Haodong had the Spirit of a cultivator at the stage of the Tribulation Realm, it was not complete. This Spirit was just a part of it.


    Therefore, even though his mental force was stronger than that of the First Elder, it had not reached the level of absolute suppression. If he forcibly destroyed the mental force of the First Elder, his Spirit would also be seriously injured.


    After careful consideration, he finally released a gap and let the mental force of the First Elder escape.


    Even so, his Spirit was still damaged to a certain extent. After all, the mental force of a cultivator at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was extremely strong, much stronger than that of Hu Xiaoxian at that time.


    Meanwhile, the First Elder��s loss was even more severe than his. Half of her mental force disappeared and only the other half escaped.


    Qin Haodong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although his Spirit was damaged, he was still alive.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the First Elder on the opposite side.


    The First Elder fell to the ground on her back. Although she was still breathing, she was in a coma. It seemed that her loss just now was more serious.


    For now, he was finally out of danger. He frantically activated the energy within his body to open up the acupoints locked by the First Elder.


    It was a pity that the First Elder was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. In order to prevent him from escaping, she used a very special method of locking his acupoints. Thus, he tried for a long time, but to no avail.


    He tried to summon the Three-legged Golden Toad again. As long as this toad could be summoned out, it could immediately untie the rope on his body and take him to a safe place. Then, he could slowly unlock his acupoints.


    However, the result was the same as before. The Three-legged Golden Toad was still sleeping. It still didn��t respond.


    Right at this moment, the sound of the howling of wolves echoed in the night.


    ��Damn it! Will I be so unlucky?��


    Now one of them was in a coma, and the acupoints of the other were locked. If a wolf came, it would really be troublesome. Both of them would become wolf dung in an instant.


    Along with the successive howls, three Gale Wolves whose eyes flickered with dim light appeared on the peak of the mountain.


    ��Oh, My God. This kind of powerful demonic beast! How am I supposed to survive?��


    Looking at the bloodthirsty light flashing in the eyes of the Gale wolves, Qin Haodong shouted desperately, ��Wake up! Quickly wake up! The wolves are coming!��


    He couldn��t wait to kick the First Elder up. Although the consequence of falling into the hands of the Ghost King Sect was not good, it was better than being fed to these wolves.


    Unfortunately, he couldn��t move anything except his mouth.


    There was still no response from the First Elder. He tried to summon the Three-legged Golden Toad again, but it didn��t respond at all.


    Although the Gale Wolf was a demonic beast, it was as cunning as the wild wolf on the earth.


    They approached slowly as if they wanted to see if the two creatures in front of them were dangerous or not.


    Seeing the three Gale Wolves getting closer and closer, he could even smell the blood scent emanating from their bodies.


    As if feeling that the two people in front of them were not dangerous a all, the eyes of a Gale Wolf flashed with a bloodthirsty light. Then, with a roar, it pounced on the First Elder and was about to fiercely bite her throat with its sharp teeth.


    Qin Haodong��s heart was on tenterhooks in an instant. Although they were enemies, the First Elder was his last support. If she was bitten to death by the Gale Wolf, he would also be eaten by these wolves.

 Chapter 964 - Your Name Is Niu Cuihua

    At this critical moment, the First Elder suddenly sat up. She raised her hand. Then, a strong momentum smashed the Gale Wolf into meat puree.


    The other two Gale Wolves sensed her power and fled into the woods like frightened birds.


    The First Elder flicked her two fingers consecutively. The sharp blade pierced through the bodies of the two Gale Wolves. Each of them fell into the bushes with a flop.


    Qin Haodong finally breathed a sigh of relief. He escaped the fate of being turned into wolf dung in the end.


    However, when he saw the First Elder standing up, his heart was immediately on tenterhooks again. Judging from her performance just now, the cultivation of the woman was not too affected. He did not know how she would treat him next.


    The First Elder stood up and did not look directly at Qin Haodong. She looked around blankly, and then muttered, ��Who am I? Where am I?��


    They were not far away from each other, so Qin Haodong clearly heard her words. He felt lucky in his heart. It seemed that the collision of their mental forces had also caused great damage to the woman. There was something wrong with her mind.


    It was easy for Qin Haodong to deal with her now because she was suffering from amnesia and would not think about how to torture him.


    The most important thing now was to find a way to let her unlock his acupoints and untie the rope on his body.


    ��Who am I? Who the hell am I?��


    The First Elder, who had lost her memory, seemed to be in great pain and anxiety. She reached out to take off the mask on her face and threw it into the valley next to her.


    After he saw the woman��s face clearly, Qin Haodong was slightly stunned.


    He originally thought that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was an old and ugly woman. Unexpectedly, she was very young, only about 30 years old.


    Moreover, she was extremely beautiful. In terms of appearance, she was no less beautiful than Murong Jinghong and the other women.


    ��Why would such a beautiful woman cover her face with such an ugly mask? I really don��t understand.��


    At this time, the First Elder saw Qin Haodong nearby and asked, ��Who are you? And who am I?��


    ��This����


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment. He needed her to help him unlock his acupoints, so he had to have a relationship with her.


    He said, ��Cuihua, you forgot that I am your husband. Hurry up and help me untie the rope and unlock my acupoints!��


    ��Cuihua, you said my name is Cuihua?�� The First Elder said, ��Are you really my husband? You aren��t lying to me, are you?��


    Confirming that she had completely lost her memory, Qin Haodong said without feeling any guilt, ��How can I lie to you? You are my wife Niu Cuihua. I am your husband Qin Haodong.��


    ��Qin Haodong!��


    The First Elder was deep in thought. Then, she said, ��I remember this name. You did not lie to me.��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He guessed that he was now the person the First Elder hated most, and hatred could also leave a deep impression on her. Thus, she still had some memories of him in her mind.


    The First Elder said, ��Hubby, then why are we here? Who tied you up?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Quick, release me and I��ll tell you later.��


    ��Okay.��


    The First Elder stepped forward to unbind the rope on his body and unlock his acupoints.


    ��Hubby, how is it that I know the method to unlock your acupoints? What��s going on?��


    Qin Haodong moved his hands and feet to circulate his Qi and blood, which had become a little stiff.


    His first thought was to run away immediately. However, in the face of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, it was impossible for him to run away. It was better to deceive her first.


    He said, ��Here��s the thing. Your name is Niu Cuihua and you are a girl from a big family.


    ��I��m just a poor boy. We love each other sincerely, but your family doesn��t agree and insisted that you marry a rich young master.


    ��There��s no way around it. We sneaked out and were chased by your family. I was tied up and my acupoints were locked by your brother. You all learned martial arts handed down from the older generations of your family. Naturally, you all have the same method.��


    As a resident living on earth, he had seen too many stories of people hating the poor and loving the rich. Therefore, the story that he casually made up was reasonable.


    ��So that��s why!�� The First Elder nodded her head and said, ��Then, how did I faint?��


    ��After your brother locked my acupoints, he wanted to take me back. You knew that I would definitely die if I was brought back to your family. In order to protect me, you fought with him for 300 rounds.


    ��In the end, you and your brother were both injured. He vomited blood and ran away, while you fainted and collapsed on the ground.


    ��When the Gale Wolves came just now, I was so worried about you. Fortunately, you woke up in time. Otherwise, we would both have suffered a really bad fate.��


    ��Oh! Hubby, I��m really sorry for making you suffer so much for me.��


    The eyes of the First Elder were full of gratitude. Then, she asked, ��You said my name is Niu Cuihua. Why do I feel that the name is a little strange?��


    Qin Haodong said with a serious face, ��It doesn��t matter. Cuihua is such a beautiful and tasteful name. Only young ladies from rich families dare to call themselves Cuihua in the hometown.��


    ��Oh! As long as you like it!��


    The First Elder looked at Qin Haodong with adoration in her eyes, which made his blood freeze.


    ��Honey, I��m hungry. Can you hunt some animals for me? Let��s have a good meal.��


    ��Okay, wait here. I��ll be back soon.��


    The First Elder was about to leave, but Qin Haodong stopped her and said, ��Wait a minute. Your clothes are torn. It��s unsightly. I��ll give you another set.��


    With that, he took out a few clothes prepared by the Little Witch and stuffed them into the hands of the First Elder.


    There was a reason why he did this. The clothes of the First Elder were the standard accessories of the Ghost King Sect. There was the logo of the First Elder on her cuff. Only by changing her clothes would she not attract the attention of others.


    ��Okay, honey. I��ll listen to you.��


    The First Elder said as she took off her black robe. She believed in the relationship that Qin Haodong had said, so she had no scruples about changing in front of him.


    After the large black robe was taken off, she was clad only in her underwear. Her snow-white skin and well-shaped figure made Qin Haodong��s heart rate accelerate.


    ��This woman is really beautiful!��


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to think too much about it. Who knew when the First Elder would return to normal? Once she regained her memories, she would cut him into pieces.


    Even if she couldn��t get her memory back, once she encountered other members of Ghost King Sect, he would be in great trouble.


    After changing her clothes, the First Elder smiled sweetly and asked, ��How is it? Am I beautiful?��


    ��Beautiful! You are so beautiful!��


    Qin Haodong was not lying. The First Elder Niu Cuihua in front of him was indeed very beautiful. What��s more, she had a special feminine charm.


    ��Then wait for me. I��ll go and get some animals back.��


    The First Elder said and flew into the forest. When she was far away, Qin Haodong grabbed the black robe and set it on fire. Then, he turned his head and flew in the opposite direction.


    His current thought was to run as far away as possible and not let this woman find him again.


    He didn��t know where he was. However, he kept flying forward.


    But after a while, an anxious cry came from behind, ��Hubby, where are you? I am coming to save you!��


    It was the voice of the First Elder. She must have come back from hunting and seen that he was missing. She thought that her non-existent brother had taken Qin Haodong away again, so she rushed over to save him.


    Qin Haodong did not want to meet this woman again. With a thought, he wanted to teleport himself back to the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    However, he was surprised to find that there was no way to send himself back to the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    After thinking for a while, he found that due to the collision, not only was the First Elder injured and lost her memory but his Spirit was also damaged.


    Hearing the shouts behind him getting closer and closer, he saw a small lake in front of him. He had no choice but to immediately jump into it and hide at the bottom of the lake.


    Not long after he hid, the First Elder appeared in the sky above the small lake.


    ��Hubby, where are you? Quick, tell me. I��ll save you right away����


    The voice of the First Elder was full of energy. He could even hear it clearly under the lake.


    Moreover, she was already crying. It seemed that her heart was full of anxiety.


    Qin Haodong was still touched by the concern that the First Elder showed at this time. However, he was very clear that this was the result of being deceived.


    Now, Niu Cuihua was a wife who was in a hurry to find her husband. Once she regained her memory, she would immediately turn into a furious tigress and tear him to pieces.


    He hid quietly under the lake. He still did not come out after the voice of the First Elder gradually faded away.


    With the experience of being captured last time, he hid under the lake for three whole days. It was not until he had run out of Genuine Vitality that he quietly emerged from a corner of the lake.


    He peeped around cautiously to make sure that he was safe now. Then, he immediately rose into the air and shot off like a meteor.


    This time, the First Elder did not appear again after Qin Haodong flew for half a day. He let out a long sigh of relief. Finally, he narrowly escaped death and ran away from that woman.


    Now, he was out of danger. All he needed to do now was to determine his position.


    After flying forward for a while, he saw a tall city wall in the distance. He immediately rushed over.


    This city was quite large. It was not inferior to Golden Horse City, the second-largest city in Tortoise Kingdom.


    He found an old farmer who was working at the side of the road and asked, ��Big Uncle, I��m a tourist from another city. I got lost when I encountered some robbers. Please tell me where this place is.��


    The old man raised his head and said, ��This is Flame City of Rosefinch Kingdom!��


    Gosh! Rosefinch Kingdom! He��d actually been brought here by the First Elder. It looked like he��d been unconscious for quite a while.


    When he was at the Tortoise Academy, he had also studied the Four Great Kingdoms of Lingwu Continent.


    Amongst them, the Dragon Kingdom was the strongest, followed by the Tiger Kingdom, the Rosefinch Kingdom. The Tortoise Kingdom was the smallest and the weakest.


    Although Rosefinch Kingdom was next to the Tortoise Kingdom and they were not far away, Flame City was still the closest as it was five million meters away from Tortoise City.


    Even a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm would need to fly for three days. Unexpectedly, the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was so patient.


    ��Young man, are you going to enter the city? Let me tell you. The He Family was the number one family in the Flame City and would choose the destined one for their Young Miss today.


    ��You��re handsome, so you should give it a try. If you can really become her destined one, you��ll rapidly climb up the social ladder.��


    ��Oh! Thank you, Big Uncle.��


    Qin Haodong thanked the old farmer. Then, he walked toward Flame City.


    He had just made the decision to temporarily stay in Rosefinch Kingdom and not go back for the time being.


    With his current cultivation, if he wanted to quickly improve, he could only rely on the Spiritual Springs of the major kingdoms. He was too embarrassed to approach Tortoise Kingdom because of Zhao Xingyue, so it was a good choice to look for opportunities in Rosefinch Kingdom.


    As he walked forward, a red light suddenly flashed. Next, a little red demonic beast landed on his shoulder.


    This little fellow had a big tail. The fur on its body was as smooth as satin. It was like a rabbit with a big tail, cute and beautiful.


    The little fellow looked harmless and was not aggressive at all, so Qin Haodong didn��t care. He just let it squat on his shoulder.

 Chapter 965 - The Marriage Mouse

    The rabbit-like demonic beast jumped onto Qin Haodong��s shoulder. Its furry little head kept rubbing against his cheek.


    Qin Haodong felt that the little thing was very cute, so he held it in his arms.


    At this time, countless black shadows rushed over from the distance. Instantly, these people surrounded him.


    Qin Haodong glanced at them. These people were all cultivation artists whose cultivations were not low. Most of them were at the early stage of the Combination Realm. The leader was an old man who had reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    He had never been to Flame City, so he had never seen these people before. He did not know why they were surrounding him.


    Just as he was running his Genuine Qi and preparing for it, the old man stepped forward and said, ��I am He Zhong, the Chief of He Family. Congratulations to you; you are the destined one of our Young Miss!��


    ��He Family? The destined one?��


    Qin Haodong was confused.


    Although he had just heard from the old man that the He Family was choosing the destined one for their Young Miss, he hadn��t participated at all and hadn��t signed up either. How had he become her destined one?


    He asked in surprise, ��Uncle, have you mistaken me for someone else? This is the first time I��ve come to Flame City. I��ve never seen you or been to the He Family.��


    ��I didn��t get the wrong person.�� He Zhong said with a smile, ��We are choosing the destined one for our Young Miss today. You just happened to be the one we chose.��


    ��Chose me? How is that possible?�� Qin Haodong said in confusion, ��I haven��t seen the Young Miss of your family or received any embroidered ball. How can I be the one you chose?��


    He was now eager to go back to earth and had no intention of looking for a wife at all.


    He Zhong said, ��It��s the first time you��ve come to Flame City, so it��s not surprising that you don��t know the customs here. Now I��ll explain it to you.


    ��Here, every Young Miss of a noble family will raise a marriage mouse. When these Young Misses grow up and begin to choose their destined ones, they will release their marriage mice.


    ��The marriage mouse is very intelligent. The person it chooses is the one that the Young Miss will be betrothed to.


    ��As for this marriage mouse in your arms, it just so happens to be raised by our Young Miss of our He Family, He Ziwei. It chose you, so you��re the destined one of our Young Miss.��


    ��Oh, my God! Is there such a way to look for a husband?��


    This strange method really surprised Qin Haodong. He didn��t expect that the little fellow in his arms was here to choose the destined one for the Young Miss of the He Family.


    The marriage mouse seemed to sense his feeling. It stretched out its little head and rubbed it on his chin as if it was saying that ��I had chosen you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Aren��t you being too reckless? What if the marriage mouse chooses a married man or a man in his seventies or eighties for you?��


    He Zhong patiently explained, ��It doesn��t matter. Polygamy is a common occurrence in the Lingwu Continent. Even if the chosen man is already married, it��s still fine.


    ��The marriage mouse has another name, the fate mouse. This little fellow is quite intelligent. Its choice represents fate, so the one it chooses will be the best husband.


    ��Thus, Young Master, please come back to the mansion with us!��


    ��This����


    Qin Haodong felt a headache for no reason. He was just walking around and had no interest in looking for a wife.


    Furthermore, he hadn��t even seen what He Ziwei looked like. He didn��t even know if she was ugly or beautiful, thin or fat. How could he possibly have been selected for that strange reason?


    Just as he was about to rack his wits about rejecting, a voice sounded from the side. ��Chief He, it��s a little too early for you to make your decision. The marriage mouse might not have chosen this person.��


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young man dressed in white walking in from the crowd.


    The man was about 180 centimeters tall. He was holding a black folding fan in his hand and looked like a gentle and elegant scholar.


    However, Qin Haodong clearly saw his cultivation. This guy had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    The He Family was the number one family in Flame City. He Zhong naturally recognized this young man. He was Zhuo Wengong, the son of the Lord Zhuo Wangsun, whom everyone doted on.


    If anyone else had stepped forward to question him, He Zhong would have kicked him out already. However, the person in front of him had a special identity, so he could only patiently ask, ��Young Master Zhuo, what do you think I did wrong?


    ��He was chosen by our Young Miss��s marriage mouse.��


    Zhuo Wengong waved the folding fan in his hand and said, ��Although the marriage mouse raised by Ziwei is in the arms of that person, it doesn��t mean anything. It��s very likely that the marriage mouse was caught by him.


    ��He��s still holding the marriage mouse. The marriage mouse will definitely run away after he lets it go.��


    Qin Haodong couldn��t find an excuse to refuse this marriage. When he heard what this man said, he immediately said, ��You��re right, this brother. This little thing was indeed caught by me. I��ll let it go now.��


    After that, he put the marriage mouse in his arms on the ground. ��Go! Go away! Quickly! There��s nothing delicious here.��


    Unexpectedly, this little fellow didn��t intend to leave at all. On the contrary, it jumped back onto his shoulder again and stuck close to his cheek. It looked extremely intimate!


    Qin Haodong complained in his heart. ��What do you want to do? I already have a bunch of wives. Why don��t you choose someone else?��


    He Zhong was well aware of Zhuo Wengong��s thoughts. This guy had taken a fancy to the Young Miss, but the He Family didn��t agree to this marriage.


    ��Young Master, as you can see, the stance of the marriage mouse is very clear. It was not captured by him.��


    ��Why are you in such a hurry? It hasn��t been long. Maybe it will come to me soon.��


    Zhuo Wengong took out a small fiery-red fruit. As soon as he took it out, it emanated a strong fragrance.


    ��Little thing, come over here. This Bloodstripe Vermillion Fruit will be yours if you come here!��


    He Zhong��s expression changed. He was very clear about what the Bloodstripe Vermillion Fruit was. This fruit possessed a dense fragrance that was extremely attractive to any demonic beast.


    According to the customs of Flame City, choosing a husband entirely depended on fate. Now Zhuo Wengong used the Bloodstripe Vermillion Fruit to lure the marriage mouse. It was obvious that he was cheating.


    However, he was only a servant of the He Family, while the other party was the son of the Lord. There was a huge disparity between their statuses, so it wasn��t appropriate for him to say anything.


    Just as he was wondering if he should invite his master over, he saw that the marriage mouse only glanced at the Bloodstripe Vermillion Fruit and didn��t show much interest. It was still jumping around on Qin Haodong��s shoulder.


    ��This����


    The complacency on Zhuo Wengong��s face disappeared. This Bloodstripe Vermillion Fruit was extremely hard to come by. He had spent tens of thousands of top-level Spirit Stones just to lure this little thing in front of him.


    He had conducted many experiments before. When other demonic beasts saw the fruit, they immediately licked their chops. He didn��t know why the marriage mouse didn��t care about it. Or, was there something more attractive on that person to the marriage mouse?


    When He Zhong saw the scene in front of him, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was the best outcome and saved him a lot of trouble. Unless it was absolutely necessary, their He Family didn��t want to have any conflict with the Lord.


    Zhuo Wengong slammed the Bloodstripe Vermillion Fruit onto the ground and angrily said, ��It��s not right. There must be something on the body of this boy. Otherwise, the marriage mouse wouldn��t be like this.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. If he could cheat, he would really find a way to drive this little thing away.


    ��You treat that so-called Young Miss who is choosing her destined one as a treasure, while I only regard her as a big problem.��


    He Zhong said, ��Young Master, what you said is wrong. According to the rules of Flame City, marriage only depends on the choice of the marriage mouse and has nothing to do with anything else.


    ��The person chosen by the marriage mouse will be the husband of our Young Miss.��


    ��You����


    Zhuo Wengong��s face reddened in anger. He shouted, ��Following the rules, right? Then, I challenge this boy!��


    ��Challenge?�� The expression of He Zhong suddenly changed as he said, ��Young Master, please think it over. Even though our ancestors have the rules for the challenge, no one has used them for many years. Have you thought about the consequences?��


    Zhuo Wengong replied, ��Don��t even think about it. I don��t believe that I can��t be better than a bumpkin!��


    ��Well, since you have decided, I will send someone to invite our Young Miss to preside over the challenge now.��


    After that, he waved his hand. A servant next to him quickly flew away.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Uncle, what��s with this challenge?��


    He Zhong explained, ��According to the rules of our ancestors, although the marriage mouse has chosen you, anyone can directly issue a challenge if he is dissatisfied with the result.


    ��For example, the Young Master Zhuo is dissatisfied with the result now. As long as he wins the challenge, he will become the husband of our Young Miss.


    ��The rules of the challenge are agreed upon by both parties. The final judgment is handed over to our Young Miss.


    ��Of course, the judgment of our Young Miss must be fair. Otherwise, she will not be able to live in Flame City in the future.��


    Qin Haodong was happy to hear that. ��There��s no need to judge. I��ll directly admit defeat, okay?��


    ��Uh����


    He Zhong was speechless. Everyone else was fighting to be the husband of their Young Miss. However, this person in front of him seemed to be trying to decline the marriage. How strange!


    He said, ��The reason why this kind of challenge hasn��t been used for decades is that the result is too harsh.


    ��If you fail in the challenge, you will be killed on the spot in order to protect the chastity of our Young Miss!��


    ��Damn it! Who set this rule?!��


    Hearing that he would lose his life if he lost, Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Forget it.��


    Although he did not want to accept this marriage, it was better than losing his life.


    It wasn��t that he didn��t want to find an opportunity to escape. However, He Zhong and the servants had surrounded him tightly as if they were only guarding against this move. It wouldn��t be easy for him to escape. It seemed that he could only wait for an opportunity in the future.


    He asked again, ��What if I win? What price will the opponent pay? There will be no punishment? If so, anyone will challenge me and I won��t have time to do anything else.��


    ��Of course not,�� He Zhong said. ��According to the ancestral rules, the loser will be a slave for the rest of his life.��


    Qin Haodong clicked his tongue. The price was quite high. No wonder no one wanted to issue any challenges for so many years.


    The problem now was that Zhuo Wengong had paid such a high price to challenge him. Did Qin Haodong look like a pushover?


    As they were discussing the situation, a few figures rushed over from afar. The one in the lead was a woman dressed in a bright red wedding robe, the Young Miss of the He Family, He Ziwei.


    Although he had seen many beautiful women, Qin Haodong was still amazed the moment he saw He Ziwei.


    Not only was the face of the woman extremely exquisite, with no flaws, but her figure was also curvy. She could not be more perfect.


    Especially her long and straight legs, which were even more perfect than those altered through photoshop.


    After seeing her, he understood why Zhuo Wengong would challenge him even at the risk of lifelong servitude. This woman was too tempting.


    ��Young Miss, you��re here?��


    He Zhong immediately went forward to welcome her.


    He Ziwei nodded and then asked, ��What��s going on? Why did you call me over?��


    ��Here��s the thing. This Young Master Qin received the favor of the marriage mouse and became your destined one,�� He Zhong pointed to Qin Haodong and said. ��But Young Master Zhuo was unconvinced, so he issued a challenge. That��s why I invited you to preside over it.��


    He Ziwei followed the direction of He Zhong��s finger and saw a handsome and imposing young man standing there. She couldn��t help but sigh inwardly in relief.

 Chapter 966 - Culinary Competition

    The marriage mouse was a custom in Flame City and had existed for many years. People still believed that the marriage mouse could bring about a good marriage.


    However, her mind was in a mess because of her concern. Before the result was confirmed, she had been worried all the time. What if the marriage mouse chose an old and ugly man for her?


    It was not until she saw Qin Haodong��s appearance that she was relieved. She was secretly happy in her heart. She had not raised this little thing for so many years for nothing. The man it had chosen for her was really good.


    But now there was a problem. She was very satisfied with this husband, but Zhuo Wengong appeared and wanted to make trouble. She had to get rid of Zhuo Wengong.


    Thinking of this, He Ziwei frowned and said to Zhuo Wengong, ��Young Master Zhuo, are you sure you want to do this?��


    ��Of course, my feelings for Sister Ziwei are obvious. No matter what price I have to pay, I will marry you.��


    ��Young Master Zhuo, I think it��s better if you reconsider. It��s really not appropriate between us.��


    Both of them were young people who had grown up in Flame City. How could she not know what kind of person this playboy was? She hated him from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhuo Wengong chuckled, ��Sister Ziwei, in fact, you still don��t know me well. As long as you get to know me, you��ll immediately know my worthiness!��


    He Ziwei��s brows furrowed. There was nothing she could do about it. This rule had been set by the ancestors. Since she had chosen to use her marriage mouse to find her husband, she had to accept the challenges of other people.


    ��Since Young Master Zhuo insists, then let the challenge begin!�� He Ziwei said, ��According to the rules, the regulations of the competition will be set by the challenger. What do you want to compete in?��


    Zhuo Wengong waved the folding fan in his hand and confidently said, ��I am talented and versatile. Any one of them can crush this bumpkin.


    ��But I heard that Sister Ziwei likes delicious food and music, so I��ll challenge his cooking and music skills, plus martial arts, two out of three sets.��


    ��Shameless!��


    He Ziwei cursed inwardly.


    Everyone in Flame City knew that Zhuo Wengong was adept at music and cooking. Now, he used two areas of his expertise and challenged the other party in such a pompous manner.


    It turned out that the Lord of Flame City, Zhuo Wangsun, enjoyed watching dancing, listening singing and eating delicacies. Zhuo Wengong had always been good at flattering his father since he was young.


    In order to get the position of the Lord in the future, in addition to cultivating martial arts, he had been studying cooking and music. Moreover, he had some talent, so he had made great achievements in these two fields and was deeply loved by Zhuo Wangsun.


    Although she was angry in her heart, she could not show it on her face. She turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Young Master Qin, what do you think?��


    ��Sure!��


    In Qin Haodong��s opinion, Zhuo Wengong competing with him in these two aspects would simply result in his humiliation.


    In terms of cooking, not only the delicacies in Lingwu Continent but also the delicacies on earth could not be compared with those of Huaxia.


    As for music, he had the confidence to win.


    ��Alright then, I will announce the regulations of the competition,�� He Ziwei said on the spot. ��According to the rules of our Flame City, Young Master Zhuo will challenge Young Master Qin. The regulation is two out of three sets: cooking, music, and martial arts.


    ��Now the competition begins.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��For the first round, what will we compete in?��


    ��Let��s compete in cooking.�� Zhuo Wengong proudly said, ��Today, I��ll show you what delicious food is.��


    After saying that, the guy directly took out kitchen utensils and all kinds of cooking supplies from his Storage Ring. It seemed that the guy was really proficient in cooking and carried everything with him.


    He Ziwei looked worriedly at Qin Haodong and asked, ��Young Master Qin, do you need us to prepare anything for you?��


    ��No need! I brought them all with me, too!��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out his kitchen utensils. However, compared to Zhuo Wengong, his utensils were much simpler.


    Then, they separately showed their cooking skills and began to make delicious food.


    Zhuo Wengong��s cooking moves were extremely practiced. Moreover, the colors were beautiful and dazzling. Soon, the rich fragrance of food spread throughout the place.


    On the contrary, Qin Haodong looked much more low-key. They had never seen his kitchen utensils and ingredients before. No one knew what he was cooking.


    Furthermore, the fragrance was not that strong. Occasionally, there would be a strange smell.


    ��Where did this young man come from? Can he cook? What is he doing?��


    ��Yeah, what is he making? It smells so strange. Why is there such a pungent smell?��


    ��Alas, he is destined to lose in this cooking round. It��s a pity that such a good young man will be beheaded later.��


    The onlookers were shocked by Zhuo Wengong��s cooking skills. None of them thought highly of Qin Haodong.


    He Ziwei��s heart tensed up again. Although she was the one presiding over this challenge, the referee couldn��t show any partiality at all.


    Otherwise, going by the customs of Flame City, not only her but even the He Family would find it hard to live here in the future.


    Zhuo Wengong��s cooking speed was extremely fast. It didn��t take long before four exquisite dishes were placed in front of He Ziwei.


    ��Sister Ziwei, here are the golden fish, the deer meat with spiritual herbs, the amber duck, and the immortal elbow meat that I cooked for you. Please have a taste now.��


    He Ziwei picked up the chopsticks that had already been prepared. Then, she took a bite of each dish.


    It had to be said that Zhuo Wengong��s cooking skills were really good. No wonder he could win Zhuo Wangsun��s favor. These dishes were all fragrant and tasted very good.


    It was a pity that although these dishes were clearly delicious, she felt extremely lonely when she tasted the dishes. Was she really going to marry this playboy?


    Zhuo Wengong proudly said, ��Sister Ziwei, how are they? Are they delicious? After you marry into my mansion, I will cook delicious food for you every day.��


    He Zhong could read He Ziwei��s mind and he said, ��Young Miss, it��s time to try Mr. Qin��s dishes.��


    Zhuo Wengong proudly said, ��Do you think that Young Miss would still like to try other people��s garbage after she had tasted my delicious food?��


    ��We��ll only know whose dishes are the actual trash after we do a comparison,�� Qin Haodong said and took a tray over. ��Miss Ziwei, please have a taste of my stirfried cabbage in vinegar sauce.��


    He Ziwei asked in surprise, ��What do you mean by ��vinegar��?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s a seasoning I made myself. It tastes sour and is great for stir-frying vegetables.��


    ��Ha�� Ha�� Ha�� Ha���� Zhuo Wengong immediately burst into laughter. ��Do you know how to cook or not? This is my first time to hear that those sour things can be used to stir-fry vegetables.��


    The cuisine in Lingwu Continent was relatively outdated. Usually, the fragrance of the dishes was the most prominent. The seasoning was only oil and salt. Hence, he did not know what vinegar was.


    Qin Haodong said, ��You��ll know if it��s delicious or not after you try it!��


    After that, he took off the lid. The sour smell filled the air.


    Zhuo Wengong mocked again. ��Whew, this smell! I know that it can��t be eaten after smelling it.��


    Qin Haodong ignored him and said to He Ziwei, ��Young Miss, please have a taste.��


    As a Young Miss in the first big family, He Ziwei had never eaten dishes with this taste. She picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of cabbage into her mouth. Next, she chewed slowly.


    ��Well�� it��s delicious! It��s so delicious!��


    The sour flavor of the stirfried cabbage in vinegar sauce completely awakened He Ziwei��s tastebuds. Her appetite suddenly increased. Several pieces of cabbage were put into her mouth one after another.


    Then, she put down her chopsticks and sighed, ��It��s really delicious and out of this world. I didn��t expect sour things to be so delicious!��


    ��Impossible! This is absolutely impossible. You must be biased towards this gigolo!��


    Zhuo Wengong jumped up suddenly. ��I��ve never heard that sourness could be used in cooking!��


    ��Zhuo Wengong, watch your words!�� He Ziwei didn��t favor Qin Haodong at all, so she confidently said, ��The dish made by Young Master Qin is right here. You can try it yourself if you don��t believe me.��


    ��I will try. I don��t believe that this stirfried cabbage in vinegar sauce can be delicious!��


    Zhuo Wengong picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of cabbage into his mouth. Then, he began to eat it.


    ��This����


    Soon, a surprised look appeared on his face. As a person who cooked extremely well, he could appreciate the taste of this dish. It was indeed several levels higher than what he had cooked.


    He Ziwei asked, ��How is it? What else do you have to say? Do you want me to find someone else to taste it for you?��


    Zhuo Wengong froze and said, ��I admit that the taste of this dish is not bad, but I made four dishes. He can��t win with just one dish, can he?��


    ��Don��t worry. I have more!�� Qin Haodong said and took out the second dish.


    He opened the lid of the dish. A plate of green food appeared in front of everyone.


    ��Young Master Qin, what is this?�� He Ziwei asked curiously.


    She was very curious as to why Qin Haodong served this dish, one which she had never seen before.


    Qin Haodong said, ��This dish is called bitter melon in sauce. It tastes bitter!��


    ��Nonsense. This is pure nonsense. Who has ever heard that bitter things can be used in cooking? Isn��t this nonsense?�� Zhuo Wengong shouted again.


    However, He Ziwei wasn��t affected by him at all. Just like how she had tasted the stirfried cabbage in vinegar sauce before, she picked up a piece of bitter melon with her chopsticks and placed it in her mouth.


    She indeed felt the slight bitterness of the bitter melon after it entered her mouth. However, she felt the fresh fragrance and the coolness in the bitter taste soon after. This taste was really good. She had never tasted anything like it before.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Generally speaking, bitter-tasting food is very difficult to cook, but my bitter melon in sauce is not only cool, refreshing, and fragrant, but also has the effect of clearing summer-heat and detoxification.��


    ��Young Master Qin, you are so amazing. You can make the taste of bitterness so delicious.��


    At this moment, He Ziwei looked at Qin Haodong with starry eyes. She was indeed a foodie. However, she had never enjoyed the stirfried cabbage in vinegar sauce and the bitter melon in sauce before.


    Not only did the two dishes satisfy her taste buds, but they also opened a new window for her in the direction of food.


    ��He Ziwei, are you guys kidding me? I refuse to believe that bitter things can actually be cooked and eaten.��


    Zhuo Wengong��s face was full of anger. He grabbed his chopsticks and put two pieces of bitter melon into his mouth.


    Originally, he wanted to fiercely refute them after eating, but soon his tongue was conquered by the fragrance of the bitter melon in sauce.


    He Ziwei asked, ��How is it, Young Master Zhuo? Is this dish good?��


    ��This����


    Zhuo Wengong originally wanted to deny it. With so many people watching, he couldn��t lie through his teeth.


    ��You win with this dish. Let��s see what other tricks you can come up with.��

 Chapter 967 - Roar of the Ocean

    Qin Haodong smiled and reached out to take the third dish. After taking off the lid, the spicy fragrance filled the air.


    He Ziwei sniffed the air with her beautiful nose and said, ��What��s this smell? It smells weird but doesn��t look bad!��


    ��This dish is called boiled fish. Please have a taste, Young Miss.��


    He Ziwei picked up a piece of fish meat with her chopsticks and placed it in her mouth. After chewing a few times, she reached out with her chopsticks again and placed the white fish meat into her mouth continuously.


    Generally speaking, very few girls could resist the temptation of boiled fish. She was no exception.


    However, after a few bites, the spicy and numbing taste filled her mouth. She began to wave her small hands to fan herself.


    ��What��s this smell? It��s so delicious, but it��s too stimulating!��


    Qin Haodong took out a bottle of Sprite. Then, he opened it and handed it over. ��It��s called boiled fish. Its feature is its spicy and fresh tang. The stimulation you feel is the spice!��


    He Ziwei picked up the Sprite and took two gulps. The spicy feeling in her mouth became better.


    ��Your water tastes so special and delicious,�� she said before burping.


    Hearing their conversation, Zhuo Wengong did not say anything this time. He directly picked up his chopsticks and began to taste.


    He Ziwei said to He Zhong and the others next to her, ��Everyone, have a taste. I��m sure you��ve never eaten anything like this before.��


    These people were curious and came over to have a taste.


    Everyone was quickly conquered by the charm of the boiled fish. A large plate of fish meat was eaten up in a twinkling.


    ��The spicy taste is really special and delicious. So good! I��ve never eaten such delicious fish meat before!��


    Hearing the people around praising the dish, Zhuo Wengong really couldn��t say anything. He could only admit defeat in silence.


    Qin Haodong took the last tray and said, ��Miss Ziwei, this is the last dish. It tastes a little special. You should be mentally prepared!��


    ��It tastes special? Aren��t the previous three dishes special enough?��


    He Ziwei had never tasted such special dishes before, so she was even more curious about the plate in Qin Haodong��s hand.


    ��You��ll know once you try it.��


    After that, Qin Haodong lifted the lid in his hand. Suddenly, a strong stench filled the air.


    ��Oh, My God! What��s this smell? Why is it so smelly?��


    ��Is this still a dish? There must be a mistake. The ingredients he used must have gone bad����


    ��This thing is so smelly. How can it be eaten����


    Everyone looked at the black mess on the tray. Then, they stepped back, one after another. They did not understand what Qin Haodong had cooked.


    Zhuo Wengong was frustrated time and again. When he saw the dish, he immediately became happy and cried, ��Qin Haodong, what are you doing? How dare you give Ziwei something bad!��


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��This dish is called stinky tofu. It smells bad but tastes delicious.


    ��At the same time, there is a principle to it. Stinky things are not necessarily bad things.��


    After that, he picked up a toothpick on the plate and put a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth. Then, he closed his eyes slightly and savored it.


    When He Ziwei saw how much he was enjoying himself, she asked in confusion, ��Young Master Qin, can this thing really be eaten?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I promise, as long as you eat it, you won��t be able to put down your chopsticks.��


    If not for the previous three dishes, He Ziwei wouldn��t have made up her mind. She had already tasted the culinary skills of this special man, so she picked up a piece of stinky tofu with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth.


    It turned out that women loved stinky tofu far more than men.


    When he was on the earth, he often saw beautiful girls holding a box of stinky tofu snacks in their hands.


    This applied to He Ziwei as well. She carefully placed a piece of stinky tofu into her mouth and nibbled it. The skin was a little crisp. However, when she bit into the inside, the tender and smooth texture filled her mouth.


    ��Yummy! Really delicious. It smells so bad but tastes so good. It��s really weird!��


    After speaking, she ate the stinky tofu one after another.


    Soon, there was only the last piece left. He remembered Zhuo Wengong next to her and asked, ��There��s only one piece left. Do you want to taste it? If you don��t want it, I��ll eat it.��


    ��This����


    Zhuo Wengong was dumbfounded. He had admired He Ziwei for a long time and knew that she was picky about food. If it wasn��t tasty, there was no way she would have had such a big appetite and eaten so much in one go.


    However, if it was good, how delicious could such a piece of black and smelly thing be? It didn��t make sense at all.


    Out of curiosity, he put the last piece of stinky tofu into his mouth. He finally tasted what it smelled like with his taste buds.


    After eating, he rarely closed his mouth. The smell of the stinky tofu made him speechless.


    He Ziwei said, ��Young Master Qin, the food you cooked is just too delicious. I��ve eaten a little too much.��


    ��At our place, girls like to have something sweet after dinner,�� Qin Haodong said and gave He Ziwei a large ice cream.


    ��What is this? It looks so strange. It is still steaming.��


    He Ziwei took the ice cream and carefully licked it. She found that although it was steaming, it was still cold.


    She took a bite and excitedly shouted, ��So sweet. It��s really sweet. It��s so delicious!��


    After two bites of the ice cream, she excitedly said, ��Young Master Qin, the food you cooked is so delicious that I��m afraid I can��t live without you in the future.��


    After saying that, she realized that she was a little too straightforward, so she couldn��t help blushing.


    In addition, with the ice cream in her hand, she looked like a cute foodie.


    He Zhong stood nearby and secretly tugged on her sleeve. ��Young Miss, it��s time to announce the result of this competition!��


    Only then did He Ziwei come to her senses. She glanced shyly at Qin Haodong and said, ��I declare that Young Master Qin is the winner of this cooking competition!��


    Zhuo Wengong��s face turned livid. He didn��t expect that the culinary skills he was most proficient in would fail so miserably.


    The guy in front of him didn��t play by the book at all. Every dish had a new flavor, which he hadn��t tasted before.


    He Ziwei said, ��Young Master Zhuo, do you still want to continue? I advise you to stop here and we will pretend nothing happened.��


    She had already fallen in love with Qin Haodong and didn��t want any accident to happen. Moreover, the other party was the son of the Lord, so she didn��t want to provoke him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Wengong repeatedly shook his head and said, ��That��s impossible! It��s just a loss, isn��t it?


    ��That boy had some shitty luck and didn��t play by the book. The next round is about music. I��m sure I��ll win this time.��


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong��s victory in cooking was due to his use of trickery. He had cooked four dishes with four flavors which they didn��t have before.


    However, music was different. Without a solid foundation, he couldn��t perform at all.


    He had been learning diligently from the high-ranking musicians in the Lord Mansion all these years, so he was confident that his attainment in music was unparalleled.


    He Ziwei shook her head helplessly. ��Since Young Master Zhuo insists, then let��s continue with the next round. Who will go first?��


    She was a well-known talented woman and had a high level of attainment in music. She was not inferior to Zhuo Wengong, but she rarely showed her skill in daily life.


    Because of this, she knew very well the difficulty of practicing music. She felt that Qin Haodong would definitely lose this round.


    ��I��ll go first,�� Zhuo Wengong confidently said. ��Boy, after I play a song, you won��t even have the courage to take out your guqin.��


    Then, he took out a guqin from his Storage Ring, sat on the ground, and leisurely played it.


    He was playing the song he knew best, titled ��Flowers Under the Moon��. It was just in line with the current situation at this time.


    The sound of the guqin was melodious. He played and sang and it was very pleasant to the ear. Everyone present couldn��t help but nod.


    Zhuo Wengong had a proud expression on his face. His song had always received praise from his father, Zhuo Wangsun. At the same time, this song was also popular with the musicians in the mansion.


    As the song came to an end, He Ziwei was more worried. Even if she played this song herself, she wouldn��t be able to play it to this level. Furthermore, his singing skill was also top-notch.


    After playing, Zhuo Wengong put away the guqin and arrogantly said, ��What do you think? Qin Haodong, do you have the courage to continue?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Your playing is soft. You sang the song like a woman. Why wouldn��t I dare to compete with you?��


    ��Nonsense. Do you know anything about music?�� Hearing his own music being belittled, Zhuo Wengong jumped up and shouted, ��If you have the ability, sing a heroic song for me!��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and turned to He Ziwei and said, ��Miss Ziwei, can you play the flute? How about playing a tune with me?��


    He Ziwei awkwardly said, ��I can play the flute, but this isn��t appropriate. I��m afraid Young Master Zhuo won��t agree.��


    She wanted to help Qin Haodong through music, but she was also worried that Zhuo Wengong would not agree.


    ��It doesn��t matter. I��ll make this boy wholeheartedly admit defeat.��


    However, Zhuo Wengong didn��t mind it at all. He was well aware that He Ziwei��s attainment in music was slightly inferior to his own. It was the first time for Qin Haodong and He Ziwei to play together, so how good could it be?


    ��In that case, please play according to the music score, Miss Ziwei.��


    Qin Haodong said as he took out a music score and placed it in front of He Ziwei. At the same time, he took out a jade flute and handed it to her.


    He Ziwei took the flute and played with it a few times before nodding. ��Young Master Qin, I��m ready!��


    Qin Haodong sat down, took out a guqin. Then, he began to leisurely play it. It was ��The Legendary Swordsman�� that had once shocked the Chinese music circle.


    Everyone��s hearts were jolted after they heard this music. It was too pleasant and penetrating, capable of shaking one��s mind.


    In those days, this song composed by Mr. Huang Zhan was famous all over the country. Qin Haodong was also deeply fascinated, so he practiced this song more than once.


    At this moment, he took it out and played it well. After the prelude, the sounds of He Ziwei��s flute also accompanied the music score. The two of them played together harmoniously, without the slightest bit of awkwardness even though it was the first time they played together.


    Then, Qin Haodong started to sing.


    ��Roar of the ocean, the tide on both shores surge. The ebb and flow of the waves remember the present day. The sky laughs that all the people in the world are like the waves, and no one knows who will win at last. The mountains laugh. The misty rain flies. The waves wash away the mundane world. How much do you know in the secular world����


    As soon as the song was sung, the desolate atmosphere of Jianghu suddenly filled the place. At the same time, there was no lack of lofty sentiment about the surging tides on both shores.


    The Lingwu Continent had always valued martial arts. Everyone present was a warrior. Naturally, it was easy for them to feel the charm in music.


    He Ziwei played the song according to the music score. She was subconsciously immersed in the song as if her soul had been stolen away by this song.

 Chapter 968 - My Hidden Weapon Is a Little Special

    In the Huaxia music world of that year, ��The Legendary Swordsman�� was the number one song in Jianghu.


    Even in Huaxia, where martial arts had declined, many people were enraptured by this song, let alone in the Lingwu Continent which was full of warriors.


    After hearing this song, everyone felt that their hearts were ignited. They were filled with the heroic sentiments of the Jianghu people.


    There would be no harm without comparison. After listening to the song ��The Legendary Swordsman��, the ��Flowers Under the Moon�� that Zhuo Wengong just sang was not worth mentioning at all.


    After a moment of silence, when everyone came to their senses, a burst of applause came.


    ��Good song. This song is really good. It was written for warriors, like all of us����


    ��The melody is also good. Young Master Qin is really amazing. He actually came up with such a good song and sang such a rousing song!��


    ��Young Miss and Young Master Qin played so well together. They are a perfect couple����


    Hearing the discussions around her, He Ziwei blushed. She looked shyly at Qin Haodong and had already accepted the man in front of her in her heart.


    ��I hereby announce that Young Master Qin is the victor of this music competition. According to the regulation, two wins out of three, Young Master Qin is also the victor of this challenge.��


    He Ziwei didn��t ask for Zhuo Wengong��s opinion at all and directly announced the result of the competition.


    Although the other party was the son of the Lord, her heart had been completely conquered by the talented and handsome young man in front of her at this time. There was no room in her heart for anyone else.


    Zhuo Wengong��s face was livid. He didn��t opt to compete solely in martial arts just now because he wanted to show his multi-talented skills.


    However, he didn��t expect that he gave the other party a chance to show off. On the contrary, he brought disgrace on his own head.


    He said with a gloomy expression, ��Miss He, the challenge is not over yet. Isn��t it too early to announce the result now?��


    He Ziwei said, ��Young Master Zhuo, could it be that you��ve forgotten? We already agreed on two out of three. You��ve already lost two rounds. Shouldn��t it be over?��


    Zhuo Wengong said, ��That��s different. There��s still one more round. I want to compete with him in martial arts.��


    ��Young Master Zhuo, is there a need for this? You��ve already lost. Even if you win the final round, you��ll still lose in the end.��


    ��Of course it��s necessary,�� Zhuo Wengong said with a gloomy look. ��The last round is about martial arts. What if he dies? Then wouldn��t the result change completely?��


    He Ziwei��s expression changed drastically. It was clear that this guy in front of her had flown into a rage due to humiliation and wanted to kill Qin Haodong.


    She was now extremely satisfied with her selected husband. She didn��t want any mishap to happen. However, she could do nothing in the current situation.


    According to the regulation, the challenge was two out of three. Zhuo Wengong��s request was also within the regulation for the final round.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, Qin Haodong came over and said, ��Since you want to compete, then let��s begin.��


    He Ziwei nervously said, ��But����


    Zhuo Wengong sneered and said, ��There��s no ��but��. Since we��ve agreed on three rounds, let��s finish all of them.��


    Qin Haodong gave her a comforting look. ��It��s okay. Let��s get ready for the third round!��


    He Ziwei gritted her teeth. Then, she ordered her men to clear the area for the martial arts competition between them.


    She gestured with her eyes. He Zhong secretly came to Qin Haodong and whispered, ��Young Master Qin, you have to be careful. Zhuo Wengong��s cultivation has reached the early stage of the Combination Realm. What��s more, he is best at using hidden weapons.��


    Qin Haodong nodded slightly, indicating his awareness.


    Everything was ready. A temporary arena was set up. The two of them stood in the arena.


    Zhuo Wengong gritted his teeth and said, ��Boy, prepare to die!��


    After that, his momentum suddenly broke out and instantly reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    In the entire Flame City, he could be considered a well-known figure among the younger generation. He was usually proud of his own cultivation.


    In his opinion, the boy in front of him was younger than him, and his cultivation had definitely not reached the stage of the Combination Realm or even the Voiding Realm.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong��s momentum rose rapidly and reached the stage of the Combination Realm in an instant, which was even a little stronger than his momentum.


    ��How�� how is this possible?��


    Zhuo Wengong froze. ��This guy��s culinary skills and musical ability are better than mine. His cultivation is no lower than mine now. How can I continue?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Young Master Zhuo, are you ready? I��m going to make a move.��


    ��Wait a minute.�� Zhuo Wengong stopped Qin Haodong and said, ��Although it��s a martial arts competition, it��s boring to fight with punches and kicks.


    ��Well, why don��t we have a hidden weapon competition.��


    He Ziwei stood by and watched the competition. When she saw that Qin Haodong��s cultivation was no weaker than that of Zhuo Wengong, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, she was increasingly overjoyed. The destined one chosen by her marriage mouse was so good. She actually found such a perfect husband.


    After hearing the proposal of competing with hidden weapons, she repeatedly signaled to Qin Haodong and wanted to tell him not to agree.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong said directly as if he hadn��t seen her hint, ��Okay, you can compete with me in whatever you want!��


    Zhuo Wengong was ecstatic. Then, he answered, ��The two of us will shoot each other with hidden weapons. The one who is injured first will lose.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Okay!��


    ��Boy, go to hell!��


    After Zhuo Wengong finished speaking, he raised his right hand, and then a cold light shot toward Qin Haodong��s face like a meteor.


    What he shot was a golden crossbow arrow. That was not any ordinary arrow. It was a magic instrument called the electric crossbow.


    The strength of this kind of crossbow arrow was its speed. For ordinary people, they would lose their lives when they saw it.


    Zhuo Wengong unexpectedly shot out the arrow of his electric crossbow. Qin Haodong fell to the ground with a plop.


    ��Hahaha, boy, aren��t you arrogant? Aren��t you good at cooking? Aren��t you apt at music? How are you now? You were shot to death by me with one arrow����


    Zhuo Wengong laughed heartily, while He Ziwei��s face turned ashen. Her heart was filled with grief.


    She had just found her Mr. Right. She didn��t expect him to die so soon. Moreover, she had to face this playboy in the future. How could she live?


    The onlookers were also shocked and felt regret at this turn of events. But at this moment, Qin Haodong, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly stood up.


    His right hand fell from his chest and he held the arrow tip of the electric crossbow with two fingers. His body was not injured at all and even his clothes were not damaged.


    ��Sorry, I felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. It was just a little joke.�� Qin Haodong raised his hand and threw the arrow of the electric crossbow on the ground. He disdainfully said, ��Such a piece of rubbish can��t hurt me.��


    His Spirit was even stronger than that of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. Although the speed of the electric crossbow was fast, it still could not escape his Spirit��s scanning.


    With his cultivation, as long as he could determine the trajectory of the arrow, it would be very easy for him to catch it. He fell to the ground and pretended to be dead just now because he was just trying to trick Zhuo Wengong.


    He Ziwei almost felt like crying for joy when she saw that her sweetheart was fine.


    ��You�� you actually dared to trick me!��


    Zhuo Wengong was enraged. He waved his hands and shot out silver fly-cutters one after another.


    Unfortunately, this kind of hidden weapon did not pose a threat to Qin Haodong at all. He waved his hands and formed the shape of a lotus flower. The fly-cutters were caught one after another and then thrown to the ground like garbage.


    He said with a cheeky smile, ��What else do you have? Feel free to use it.��


    ��Needles of Rainstorm and Flower!��


    Zhuo Wengong was extremely angry now. He directly used his trump card. There were countless thin needles, covering the sky and the earth, which shot toward Qin Haodong.


    This kind of hidden weapon was really powerful. It could be said that no one could dodge these needles. However, after they were shot, Qin Haodong��s shadow disappeared. All the silver needles fell to the ground.


    ��What happened? Where is he?��


    Zhuo Wengong was looking around when he suddenly heard Qin Haodong��s voice behind him saying, ��Are these all you��ve got?��


    Before Zhuo Wengong used the Needles of Rainstorm and Flower, Qin Haodong had already predicted his move. Therefore, he left his original position first and let all the needles miss the target.


    ��You����


    Zhuo Wengong turned around. His face was pale from anger. He didn��t know where this gigolo jumped out from. This guy was actually so hard to deal with.


    ��You have nearly run out of your hidden weapons. Try mine now. Don��t say that I didn��t tell you. My hidden weapon is a little special. Be careful.��


    After that, Qin Haodong raised his hand and threw a round thing over.


    It was only the size of an adult��s fist and was not too fast. It did not seem to pose any threat.


    He Ziwei and the others were extremely surprised. They didn��t know what kind of threat Qin Haodong��s hidden weapon would pose.


    Disdain flitted across Zhuo Wengong��s eyes. This thing was just like a stone. He caught it easily.


    ��You were able to catch the arrow of my electric crossbow. I also can catch your hidden weapon.��


    After that, he raised his hand and took the round thing in his hand. He proudly said, ��Your hidden weapon is not much better than a stone. Can it hurt me?��


    As he was speaking, he did not notice that wisps of black smoke rose from the thing in his hand.


    ��You��re wrong. My hidden weapon is much more powerful than a stone. Three�� two�� one����


    After that, Qin Haodong made a countdown. When he counted to one, there was a loud bang as the grenade in Zhuo Wengong��s hand exploded.


    What he had just thrown was not a hidden weapon, but a grenade. Its fuse had been pulled.


    However, this was Flame City. Qin Haodong didn��t want to kill him.


    Thus, the grenade he threw had not been refined in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace before. Otherwise, Zhuo Wengong would have been dead by now.


    Even so, the powerful explosion still left Zhuo Wengong in a sorry state.


    Fortunately, his Genuine Qi was strong, so the skin and flesh on his right hand holding the grenade was torn to shreds but his muscles and bones were not injured.


    The onlookers were all stunned. They had never seen such a powerful hidden weapon. How could it suddenly explode?


    ��You�� what is this?��


    Zhuo Wengong was so angry that he was about to go crazy. Today, he met this boy who teased his intelligence time and again. The boy��s hidden weapon was originally like a stone. How could it be so powerful?


    ��I told you that my hidden weapon is a little special,�� Qin Haodong said with a smile. ��Young Master Zhuo, you are injured now. Shouldn��t you admit defeat?��

 Chapter 969 - The Lord of Flame City

    ��Bastard, I will kill you!��


    As the Young Master of Flame City, Zhuo Wengong��s life had always been smooth sailing since his youth. He was flattered everywhere he went. When had he ever suffered such a loss?


    Faced with continuous setbacks and provocations, his ego fell apart completely. He rushed crazily at Qin Haodong!


    ��Go to hell!��


    A long sword appeared in his palm and it sliced through the air with a sharp sound.


    However, his strength was not as good as Qin Haodong��s. Moreover, his mind was now in a mess and he seemed to have lost his sanity.


    As soon as Zhuo Wengong��s sword stabbed out, he found out that the shadow at the other side had disappeared. Next, a giant foot appeared in front of his chest.


    With a bang, he flew out like a kite on a broken string and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood in the air.


    In fact, Qin Haodong had shown mercy to him. Otherwise, this kick would have been enough to send him into the gates of hell.


    Zhuo Wengong fell to the ground with a plop. He struggled for a long time before getting up. Then, he shouted with a ferocious expression, ��Qin Haodong, you dare to hurt me!��


    He Ziwei cried out, ��You have no shame!


    ��Originally, I have successfully chosen a husband but you disagreed with the result and challenged Young Master Qin. You were the one who provoked him time and again. You were the one who was the first to take action after you lost in the competition using hidden weapons. What else do you have to say now?��


    ��You bitch. You wasted all those years of my sincerity. Just wait. Sooner or later, you will climb onto my bed on your own initiative.��


    Zhuo Wengong gnashed his teeth and pointed at Qin Haodong. ��And you! You really don��t know what��s good for you. How dare you touch me. I am the Young Lord. You��ll die!��


    After that, he turned around and flew toward Lord Mansion.


    He Zhong said worriedly, ��Young Miss, this guy seems to have gone back to report this to the Lord.��


    Joy appeared on He Ziwei��s face. ��Forget about him. Let��s return to the mansion, too. My father is waiting for us.��


    She turned around and shyly said, ��Young Master Qin, come back with me.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Then, he followed He Ziwei and a group of servants back to the He Mansion in Flame City.


    Rosefinch Kingdom was more prosperous than Tortoise Kingdom. Flame City was built on a grand scale and had many residents. It was a prosperous and bustling place.


    The He Family was the number one family in Flame City. It was said that this family had been around for thousands of years.


    The location of their mansion was also at the best site in the city, which was even better than that of Lord Mansion. With carved beams and painted rafters, it was modeled in an ancient and simple style.


    After entering the gate of the mansion, he saw a middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties standing with his hands clasped behind his back. He was the current family master of the He Family, He Changqing.


    Today was the day of choosing the destined one for his daughter, so he attached great importance to it. He had been waiting here for the result.


    ��Master, we��re back!��


    He Zhong walked in with He Ziwei and Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong glanced at He Changqing. This geezer had reached the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    He Ziwei took He Changqing��s hand and whispered, ��Father, this is Qin Haodong, Young Master Qin. He��s also the destined one that the marriage mouse chose for me.��


    He Changqing looked Qin Haodong from head to toe. Then, he nodded with satisfaction. ��Not bad, young man. You��re a fine-looking man. No wonder you were chosen by the marriage mouse.��


    Next, he asked, ��Why did this process take so long?��


    ��It��s like this, Master����


    He Zhong let the rest of the family members out of the room. Only He Changqing, He Ziwei, Qin Haodong and him were in the room. Then, he told He Changqing how Zhuo Wengong set out to make trouble with them and challenged Qin Haodong.


    After he finished speaking, He Ziwei said, ��Father, that Zhuo Wengong is too annoying. He pestered us endlessly. Fortunately, Young Master Qin defeated him.��


    After hearing that, the smile on He Changqing��s face quickly disappeared. With a serious expression, he asked, ��You mean to say Little Qin not only obtained victory in the challenge but also wounded Zhuo Wengong in the process?��


    ��Yes! But it��s Zhuo Wen��s fault,�� He Ziwei angrily said. ��I tried to dissuade him several times from going ahead with the challenge and even asked him to quit halfway, but he didn��t listen at all.


    ��If it weren��t for the fact that he is the son of the Lord, I would bring him back to be my servant!��


    He Changqing didn��t say anything. He placed his hands behind his back and paced around the room with a serious expression.


    Seeing him like this, He Ziwei said, ��Father, you don��t have to be so nervous. It was Zhuo Wengong��s fault. It had nothing to do with us.��


    He Changqing stopped and replied, ��Your assessment is too shallow. Do you think that Zhuo Wengong��s pursuit of you all these years is just his personal goal? Do you think he only wants to marry you and bring you into the Lord Mansion?��


    ��Isn��t that the case?�� He Ziwei asked. Her face was full of shock.


    He Changqing shook his head and said, ��Zhuo Wengong might just want to marry you, but Zhuo Wangsun��s goal is to annex our entire He Family.


    ��He has been eyeing us for a long time. Our He Family has existed for thousands of years and has a great influence in Flame City, so that is why he did not directly take action.


    ��You��re my only daughter, so Zhuo Wangsun wants his son to pursue you and then annex our He Family when he becomes the son-in-law of our He Family.��


    He Ziwei said, ��It doesn��t matter even if that��s the case. Zhuo Wengong failed today. I have Young Master Qin now. Their plan will never come to fruition in the future.��


    However, He Changqing��s expression was grave. He said, ��Zhuo Wangsun is an extremely greedy person. He won��t give up so easily. Since his plan did not work, he��ll definitely have to use force.


    ��Today, Little Qin injured Zhuo Wengong, which gave him a reason to take action. I think Lord Mansion will take action against our He Family soon.��


    Hearing this, Qin Haodong sighed in his heart. He had thought that he was just an innocent party in this event. However, he didn��t expect to get into so much trouble.


    He Ziwei said, ��How is that possible? Father, aren��t you worrying too much?


    ��Our He Family is the number one family in Flame City, with a heritage of several thousand years. Moreover, my Second Uncle is in Rosefinch City. I don��t think Zhuo Wangsun will make a move against us.


    ��Besides, even if he dares to make a move, there are many masters in our He Family. Are we afraid of him?��


    He Changqing said, ��Zhuo Wangsun will definitely not let this matter go so easily. Although the He Family is powerful, we cannot fight against the Lord. If we act recklessly, we will still suffer in the end.��


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. He felt that the geezer didn��t seem to be telling the whole truth. At least, there were still some things that appeared to have been kept secret.


    He Ziwei asked, ��Then, what should we do?��


    He Changqing thought for a moment and said, ��Let��s head to Rosefinch City now.


    ��No matter how powerful Zhuo Wangsun is, his power is limited to Flame City. After we arrive at Rosefinch City, I��m afraid he won��t be able to make any trouble because of your Second Uncle.��


    ��Father, are we leaving now? Isn��t it too hasty?��


    He Ziwei really didn��t want to leave in such a hurry. After all, today was the day of choosing her destined one.


    According to the tradition of Flame City, since her destined one had already been chosen, she and Qin Haodong would have to enter the bridal chamber at night.


    ��We have to leave now. Moreover, we have to act fast. Otherwise, it might be too late.��


    He Changqing was extremely decisive. He turned around and said to He Zhong, ��I��ll let you manage the He Mansion for now. I��ll go with Ziwei to Rosefinch City. We will come back in a few days.��


    He Zhong said, ��Don��t worry, Master. I will take good care of our family.��


    He Changqing nodded and said to He Ziwei and Qin Haodong, ��We��re leaving right now.��


    He Ziwei said, ��Father, don��t you need to bring more people?��


    He Changqing said, ��No need. The three of us will be only a small group, so we can��t be easily discovered.


    ��This is Flame City, Zhuo Wangsun��s territory. If there is too much movement within our family and too many people leaving, I��m afraid it will immediately attract his attention.��


    He Ziwei nodded. ��Alright! I��ll listen to you.��


    He Changqing arranged for a carriage. The three of them sat in the carriage and left the city. Then, they rose into the air, stepped on their flying swords, and flew toward Rosefinch City.


    Qin Haodong found it funny. He just became the husband of He Ziwei, and now he was running away. What was going on?!


    However, it was a good thing for him to go to Rosefinch City. His current goal was to find a chance to enter Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. It was better for him to go to Rosefinch City. It would be best if he could find the exact location of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring.


    Moreover, judging from the conversation between the father and daughter, He Ziwei��s Second Uncle seemed to have a high status in Rosefinch City. Perhaps, her Second Uncle could be of some help to his plan.


    He Ziwei said, ��Father, we have left. Will he attack our family members?��


    ��Definitely not,�� He Changqing said. ��As long as we are alive, the He Family won��t fall. If he makes a rash move, he��ll only bring trouble to himself.


    ��Thus, they would be safer if we leave them.


    ��But I have a bad feeling now. I��m afraid that the old geezer Zhuo Wangsun won��t let us go so easily. We have to speed up.��


    Among the three of them, He Changqing was at the late stage of the Combination Realm. Qin Haodong and He Ziwei were at the early stage of the Combination Realm. They flew very fast. After a few hours, they had flown far away from the boundary of Flame City.


    He Ziwei said, ��Father, we��re already 5,000 kilometers away from Flame City. I think you might be overthinking it. Maybe Zhuo Wangsun doesn��t have that idea at all.��


    He Changqing frowned. ��That shouldn��t be the case. It��s the nature of Zhuo Wangsun to attack us.��


    ��Ha, ha, ha, ha! Geezer He, you really understand me!��


    With a burst of wild laughter, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The leader was a middle-aged man about 50 years old and clad in a luxurious robe. He was fat and looked very amiable, but his eyes shone with a harsh light.


    He was the Lord of Flame City, Zhuo Wangsun. Beside him was Zhuo Wengong whose face was still pale. It seemed that he had been kicked hard by Qin Haodong.


    The father and son were followed by 30 men in black. All of them had reached the stage of the Combination Realm. Their bodies were full of powerful momentum.


    Zhuo Wangsun looked at He Changqing and said, ��Family Master He, where are you going in such a hurry?��


    He Changqing said, ��Your Excellency, as you know that today is the wedding day of my daughter.


    ��Ziwei��s luck is good. She found a good son-in-law for me. I��m going to take the two of them to Rosefinch City to see my second brother.��


    ��Really? I have this feeling that you guys are running away,�� Zhuo Wangsun said. ��I don��t care about your daughter��s wedding, but that boy injured my son. He has to give me an explanation!��

 Chapter 970 - The Eighth Elder of the Ghost King Sect Before He Changqing could reply, He Z

    Before He Changqing could reply, He Ziwei angrily said, ��Your son has only himself to blame for getting injured. He was the one who insisted on challenging my husband. You can��t blame anyone else for getting injured in battle?


    ��Moreover, he lost the challenge. According to the rules of Flame City, he has to be a servant of our He Family. It��s good enough that we didn��t ask him to be our servant.��


    Zhuo Wangsun proudly said, ��Little girl, it��s useless to tell me all this. In my eyes, it��s just this commoner who injured my son.��


    He Ziwei angrily said, ��No matter what, you��re still the Lord of Flame City. Are you going to be unreasonable?��


    Zhuo Wangsun smiled disdainfully. ��Unreasonable? My words are the truth in Flame City. Rules are always decided by strength.��


    Zhuo Wengong also shouted, ��Little bitch, did you hear that? As long as you obediently climb into my bed, my father may let the He Family off.��


    Zhuo Wangsun said, ��He Changqing, I��ll give you two choices. One, you obediently let your daughter marry my son and we become relatives by marriage. Two, you die.��


    ��Zhuo Wangsun, aren��t you going too far?�� He Changqing said, ��Don��t think you��re so great just because you��re the Lord. Don��t forget that my second brother is the Great General of Rosefinch Kingdom.��


    ��You mean He Changhai? He��s really strong and has a high position. However, as long as I kill the three of you without leaving any traces, who will know that I was the one who did it?��


    There was a flicker of cunning in Zhuo Wangsun��s eyes. ��Now you know why I let you run so far. If the three of you die here, it will have nothing to do with Flame City.��


    Zhuo Wengong shouted with a ferocious expression, ��Father, kill this geezer and Qin Haodong. Leave He Ziwei alive. I want to have some fun with her!��


    He Changqing��s heart tensed immediately. It would appear that Zhuo Wangsun was intent on killing them.


    ��Zhuo Wangsun, think carefully. There is no wall in this world that is completely impenetrable. As long as the news spreads, you will suffer the frenzied revenge of my second brother.��


    The opponent was the Lord of Flame City and had many masters. At present, the strength on his own side was at an absolute disadvantage. He just wanted to scare the opponent by using the power of his second brother.


    ��You��re right. I must be careful. Since you��re not willing to let your daughter marry him, there��s no point in keeping this good-for-nothing.��


    After that, Zhuo Wangsun raised his hand and slapped Zhuo Wengong on the back of his head. Zhuo Wengong was directly turned into a pile of meat paste and fell to the ground from the air.


    It was a pity that this guy was still dreaming. He didn��t understand how he died in the end.


    Qin Haodong and the other two were shocked. They didn��t understand what the old guy meant. Why did he kill his son first?


    ��Aren��t you a little surprised?�� Zhuo Wangsun smiled faintly at the three of them. ��There��s also another surprise coming!��


    After that, he waved his hand. The 30 men in black behind him took out ghost masks and put them on. He also wore a golden mask.


    ��Ghost King Sect! You are from Ghost King Sect!�� He Ziwei��s face paled.


    He Changqing shouted, ��Zhuo Wangsun, you��re the Lord of Flame City. How dare you join the Ghost King Sect? Aren��t you afraid of having your nine clans exterminated?��


    ��Geezer He, you��re wrong. The Lord of Flame City, Zhuo Wangsun, did not join our Ghost King Sect. He died five years ago. I am the Eighth Elder of Ghost King Sect.


    ��This good-for-nothing is not my son at all. I didn��t kill him because I wanted to use him to gain control of the He Family. Now, the plan has failed. It��s useless to keep him alive. It��s better to kill him,�� the Eighth Elder said in an extremely gloomy manner after putting on the golden mask.


    He Changqing exclaimed in shock, ��You killed Zhuo Wangsun and pretended to be the Lord of Flame City. Your target is our He Family.��


    ��You��re right. We��ve done so much because of your He Family.��


    The Eighth Elder said, ��Since this state of affairs has been made clear today, I don��t want to waste my time in idle talk with you. Hurry up and hand over what we want. Otherwise, all three of you will die.��


    He Changqing��s expression changed slightly. Next, he said, ��I don��t know what you want.��


    The Eighth Elder said, ��You are pretending to be confused. Stop talking nonsense. Hand over the Black Demon Pearl. It��s useless for your He Family to keep this thing. It will bring you nothing but destruction.��


    Qin Haodong was secretly surprised. He didn��t know what kind of treasure the Black Demon Pearl was. It must be something so precious that the Ghost King Sect had put in so much effort.


    He Changqing said, ��I don��t know what you are talking about. Our He Family can afford to give you some Spirit Stones. Black Demon Pearl? We don��t even know what it is.��


    ��I knew you wouldn��t hand it over so easily.�� The Eighth Elder waved to the men in black behind him. ��Do it. Capture the daughter of this old guy and see if he will hand over the Black Demon Pearl!��


    After receiving the order, 30 men in black swarmed forward to attack the three people, He Changqing, He Ziwei and Qin Haodong.


    ��How dare you!��


    He Changqing��s cultivation was the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, a little higher than these men in black. He raised his hand and slapped a ghost slave away. Qin Haodong and He Ziwei who were behind him were protected by him.


    However, there were too many ghost slaves in black. Even if He Changqing had the upper hand in cultivation, he couldn��t withstand the attacks from all these people in a short time, let alone protect Qin Haodong and He Ziwei.


    Qin Haodong took out the Xuan Yuan Sword and joined forces with He Ziwei. Although they managed to resist the attacks of the ghost slaves, they were also struggling and clearly in a dilemma.


    The Eighth Elder was obviously not satisfied with the current situation. Suddenly, his figure disappeared from where he was standing. He appeared in front of He Changqing like a ghost and hit out at He Changqing��s chest with his palm.


    He Changqing��s cultivation was originally inferior to that of the Eighth Elder. He was facing the attacks of so many ghost slaves, so he didn��t have any spare energy to deal with the Eighth Elder.


    He tried his best to dodge to the side but only managed to evade a powerful blow to a crucial position on his chest. His left shoulder was smashed to pieces by the Eighth Elder��s palm.


    He Changqing was injured. The situation at this time became precarious. Qin Haodong wanted to take his Energy Explosion Pill, but he was also worried.


    Although his cultivation could be improved to the final stage of the Combination Realm in an instant after taking the Energy Explosion Pill, and it was not a problem for him to kill these people in front of him, what about the weak period afterward?


    After his Spirit was damaged, the Seven Storeys Pagoda could not be used for the time being. Who could guarantee his safety at that time?


    However, if he didn��t take the Energy Explosion Pill, the situation in front of him couldn��t be resolved at all.


    Just as he was in a dilemma, a ripple came from the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. At this crucial moment, the sleeping Three-legged Golden Toad finally woke up.


    The Eighth Elder succeeded with a blow. He looked triumphantly at He Changqing and the other two. ��Geezer He, I ask you again now. Will you hand it over or not?��


    That palm attack had completely shattered He Changqing��s left arm bone. He endured the pain and said, ��I really don��t know what you��re talking about.��


    ��You won��t give up until you see your coffin. Now I��ll strip your daughter naked. Let��s see if you would still be so stubborn,�� he said and reached out with his large hand and swiped at He Ziwei.


    He Changqing��s eyes turned bloodshot and widened when he saw that his daughter was in danger. However, he didn��t have the ability to stop the Eighth Elder because he was seriously injured.


    At this moment, a huge Three-legged Golden Toad suddenly appeared in front of the Eighth Elder. It raised its huge foot and kicked him away.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad had the dragon bloodline, so this kick was very powerful. The Eighth Elder was sent flying for nearly 100 meters. In the air, he spat out a large mouthful of blood. His golden mask was dyed red by the blood.


    Before the other ghost slaves could react, the Three-legged Golden Toad opened its mouth and swallowed three ghost slaves into its mouth using its big tongue.


    Seeing such a ferocious demonic beast suddenly appear, the others were all dumbfounded, including He Changqing and He Ziwei.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t be afraid. This is my spirit beast, Three-legged Golden Toad.��


    ��Your spirit beast? It��s so powerful.��


    He Ziwei looked at Qin Haodong with excitement in her eyes. Her husband was really amazing. He actually had such a high-level spirit beast.


    The Eighth Elder was finally able to steady himself. His eyes were bloodshot as he observed what was happening. Originally, he had planned well. Depending on absolute strength, it was enough for him to crush He Changqing.


    As long as He Ziwei fell into his hands, he was not afraid that this geezer would not hand over the Black Demon Pearl.


    However, the situation had now changed. Qin Haodong, who had popped out suddenly, had an extremely powerful demonic beast. Its strength was comparable to that of the Strong at the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    He had been operating in Flame City for five years. His goal was to get the Black Demon Pearl. Seeing that success was just around the corner, how could he be willing to leave?


    He shouted crazily to the ghost slaves, ��Attack together. There is only one beast. No matter what, we must catch He Changqing and He Ziwei.


    ��Kill Qin Haodong directly!��


    These ghost slaves were not afraid of death. After receiving the order, they swarmed up again and attacked the three people and one beast.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad had been asleep for a long time. After it recovered, it felt extremely rejuvenated and rushed among the ghost slaves to show off its power.


    Although it was powerful, it couldn��t kill so many ghost slaves in a short time.


    After more than a dozen ghost slaves surrounded the Three-legged Golden Toad, the others rushed madly toward Qin Haodong, He Changqing, and He Ziwei.


    The Eighth Elder took off the mask on his face and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the scene in front of him, he sneered.


    ��Boy, so what if you possess a powerful demonic beast? In the end, you will still be captured by me����


    As soon as he thought of this, a big black thing suddenly appeared in Qin Haodong��s hands. It looked like a weapon, but he had never seen it before.


    He Changqing and He Ziwei were also confused. They didn��t understand what Qin Haodong was trying to do at this critical moment.


    The ghost slaves didn��t care about this thing. They swarmed forward and rushed over with their ghost head knives in their hands.


    However, the big thing in Qin Haodong��s hands suddenly roared to life and spat out a long tongue of fire at this moment.


    The Gatling gun was a weapon he got from Alien Demon Island. Its bullets had been refined in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace.


    With the fierce firepower and murderous bullets, these ghost slaves suddenly fell from the air and turned into meat puree on the ground.


    In merely a few seconds, a dozen ghost slaves had been killed.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He had just been surrounded and could not use this kind of thermal weapon.


    The appearance of the Three-legged Golden Toad gave him enough time and distance. This allowed the Gatling gun to show off its strength.


    The Eighth Elder stood in the air with his mouth wide open. He was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. What magic treasure did this young man use? How could it be so powerful?


    When he was still in a dazed state, the Three-legged Golden Toad landed in front of him again. Its huge foot slammed down on his head.


    The Eighth Elder was not so lucky this time. His entire upper body was smashed into a muddy pulp. He fell to the ground with a thud.


    The other ghost slaves turned around and wanted to run away. No matter how fast they were, they could not escape the strafing of the Gatling gun. In just a few seconds, their bodies were riddled with holes.


    He Changqing��s jaw dropped. He asked, ��Little Qin, what kind of magic treasure is this?��

 Chapter 971 - Black Demon Pearls

    He Ziwei looked at Qin Haodong with adoration. At the same time, she also had a shocked and puzzled look in her eyes.


    This man had repeatedly given her new insight ever since he appeared. He cooked different dishes and sang a song that she had never heard of before.


    Now, he used a very strange divine weapon and killed dozens of masters at the stage of the Combination Realm in the blink of an eye. She really didn��t know what kind of man the marriage mouse had chosen for her.


    ��This is a weapon left by my master, which can be quite useful sometimes.��


    Qin Haodong naturally couldn��t explain what a Gatling gun was. He could only give a vague explanation and then put the gun into his Storage Ring.


    The crisis had already been resolved, but He Changqing��s injury was grievous. Thus, they did not continue on their way. Instead, they found a flat place to land on.


    Qin Haodong asked the Three-legged Golden Toad to check if there were any ghost slaves of the Ghost King Sect left who were still alive. Then, he began to treat He Changqing.


    He checked He Changqing��s injured left arm. The palm strike of Eighth Elder was really powerful. His arm bones had shattered into countless pieces. If it hadn��t been for Qin Haodong, this arm would have been completely disabled.


    First, he reconnected the broken bones piece by piece with the Bodhi Hand. Then, he used Rejuvenative Acupuncture to repair the injured meridians. Finally, he gave He Changqing a healing pill so that he could recuperate slowly in three days.


    Seeing that her father was fine, He Ziwei��s tensed nerves finally relaxed.


    He Changqing said, ��Little Qin, we really need to thank you this time. If it weren��t for you, our He Family would really be wiped out.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Uncle, you��re too polite. It��s nothing.��


    He Ziwei said furiously, ��Those people from Ghost King Sect are truly cunning. They have actually hidden in Flame City for so many years. Even the Lord was killed by them.��


    He Changqing nodded. ��That is true. In recent years, I have felt that there was something wrong with Zhuo Wangsun, but I didn��t expect him to be the Eighth Elder of Ghost King Sect in disguise.��


    He Ziwei asked in confusion, ��Father, what is this Black Demon Pearl he was talking about? Why did the Ghost King Sect spend so much effort on it? Does our family really have such a treasure?


    ��There is another thing I don��t understand. With the Ghost King Sect��s strength, they can easily rob our family��s treasures. Why do they have to go through so much trouble? Why did he disguise himself as the Lord for so long?��


    ��Girl! You��re asking too many questions!�� He Changqing looked dotingly at He Ziwei. Then, he continued, ��It��s a long story, so I have to start from the beginning.��


    ��Then tell us. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to leave!��


    He Ziwei pulled Qin Haodong over to sit on the opposite side of He Changqing.


    Qin Haodong was also very curious about this Black Demon Pearl and was waiting for He Changqing��s answer.


    ��This matter started from the big battle between the Human and the Alien Demon. At that time, because of the appearance of the Four Spiritual Springs, the Human became stronger and stronger, and more and more masters appeared. They began to launch crazy attacks on the Alien Demons.


    ��After a series of fighting, the Humans finally captured the palace of Alien Demons and killed the Alien Demon Emperor under the joint attack of seven masters at the final stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    Qin Haodong thought to himself that the strongest Alien Demon Emperor had been killed by the Yellow Emperor, Chiyou and other ancient masters. The Alien Demon Emperor here should have been re-chosen by the remaining Alien Demons.


    Even so, he was strong enough. He could fight against seven masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    He Changqing continued, ��After the Human completely won this battle, everyone began to clean up the battlefields and gathered their spoils.


    ��The most attractive place for the Human was naturally the treasure house of the Alien Demon Emperor. When people found the treasure house and opened it, they found seven black pearls in strategic locations.


    ��At first glance, one could tell that these seven pearls were not ordinary. Moreover, they were stored separately. It could be seen how important they were to the Alien Demon Emperor.


    ��Back then, each of the Seven Families whose strength was very powerful had obtained a pearl. However, no one knew what it was, nor did they know what it was used for.


    ��Later, people interrogated the surviving royals of the Alien Demon and finally learned it from a housekeeper. These pearls were called Black Demon Pearls that had been refined by the Alien Demon Emperor using all the strength of the whole Alien Demon.


    ��It turned out that not long ago, Alien Demon Emperor refined this kind of thing when he saw how the Human prospered and the Alien Demon��s gradual decline.


    ��It was said that by gathering all seven Black Demon Pearls, the God of Demon who was sleeping underground could be awakened, and then the Alien Demon could be reborn.


    ��However, before these Black Demon Pearls could be used, the armies of the Human charged in.


    ��After learning about the use of Black Demon Pearls, the Human was extremely terrified. If the sleeping God of Demon was awakened, another calamity would befall the Lingwu Continent.


    ��After discussion, the Seven Families decided to destroy the Black Demon Pearls. However, no one knew what kind of material they were made of. No matter how hard they tried, they could not destroy them.


    ��In the end, there was no other way. The Seven Families took the seven Black Demon Pearls away and stored them separately. Although these Black Demon Pearls couldn��t be destroyed, they could not let them be gathered together. The best thing would be for these Black Demon Pearls to disappear forever.��


    Speaking of this, He Changqing sighed. ��It has been so many years. The Seven Families have all declined. Few people know of the existence of the Black Demon Pearls.


    ��I don��t know where the Ghost King Sect got the news. They even went to Flame City to find the He Family.��


    It was the first time He Ziwei had heard her father talking about this legend, so she listened attentively. After her father was done, she asked, ��Father, after talking so much, do we have the Black Demon Pearl?��


    He Changqing said, ��It��s been so many years. All the stories about the Black Demon Pearls are just legends.


    ��I guess Ghost King Sect also heard the rumor that our family has the Black Demon Pearl. However, they are not sure, so they want to check on it through Zhuo Wengong��s marriage with you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��On the other hand, it shows that the Ghost King Sect values the Black Demon Pearl very much. That��s why they��ve gone through so much trouble to get it.��


    He Ziwei hurriedly asked, ��What are the two of you playing at? Hurry up and tell me. Does our family have the Black Demon Pearl?��


    ��Girl, why are you in such a hurry? That thing is not beneficial to us at all.�� He Changqing smiled. ��Back then, our He Family was one of the Seven Families in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    ��It��s just that our family has been declining over the years. Our talents are fewer. We no longer have the glory of the past.��


    He Ziwei said in shock, ��So, the legend is true. Our family really does have the Black Demon Pearl. Why didn��t you tell me earlier?��


    He Changqing explained, ��According to our ancestral teachings, the Black Demon Pearl must be kept a secret. It must not be divulged to outsiders. Why should I tell you?��


    He Ziwei tugged at He Changqing��s hand and said, ��Hurry up and bring it out. Show me what kind of treasure this Black Demon Pearl is.��


    He Changqing said, ��This thing is a treasure for Alien Demon. However, it��s a disaster for the Human. What��s there to see?��


    He Ziwei pouted and said, ��I still want to take a look.��


    ��Well, I��ll show it to you if you want to see it.��


    He Changqing stretched out his uninjured right hand. With a thought, a black pearl that was the size of an egg appeared on his palm.


    ��Look! This is the legendary Black Demon Pearl that can bring the Alien Demon back to life!��


    He Ziwei held the Black Demon Pearl in her palm and took a careful look at it. Then, she asked, ��I can��t see anything special about it either. Young Master Qin, you take a look. Is there anything special about it?��


    Then, she handed over the Black Demon Pearl. Qin Haodong took it and looked at it. However, he found nothing special, too.


    He scanned it with his Spirit again. He was surprised to find that his primordial Spirit could not penetrate the Black Demon Pearl.


    The Black Demon Pearl contained extremely powerful energy, but he did not know how to activate it.


    After looking at it for a while, he returned the Black Demon Pearl back to He Changqing.


    He Ziwei said, ��This was a treasure left behind by the Alien Demon. What does the Ghost King Sect want it for?��


    ��Little Qin, what do you think?��


    He Changqing looked at Qin Haodong and asked him as if he was testing him.


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��I think there are two possibilities why the Ghost King Sect wants to rob the Black Demon Pearl.��


    He Ziwei said, ��Young Master Qin, what are the possibilities? Quick, tell me.��


    ��The first possibility is that someone in the Ghost King Sect knows how to use the Black Demon Pearls and can get benefits from them.��


    He Changqing nodded. ��That��s right. What��s the second possibility?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Although the Human won the battle against the Alien Demon, we can��t guarantee that the Alien Demon has been completely eradicated.


    ��The Ghost King Sect is probably the remnant of the Alien Demon. Or, it should be said that it has an unclear relationship with the Alien Demon. Thus, they want to collect the seven Black Demon Pearls, resurrect the God of Demon, and regain control of the Lingwu Continent.��


    From a personal point of view, he was more inclined toward the second possibility. No wonder the Ghost King Sect had sent people around recently. Their purpose should be to find information about the Black Demon Pearls.


    ��That��s right. What you said is exactly what I��m thinking.��


    He Changqing was very satisfied with Qin Haodong��s answer. ��In short, these Black Demon Pearls are extremely important to the Ghost King Sect. Otherwise, they wouldn��t have spent so much manpower.��


    He Ziwei worriedly said, ��Then, what should we do? No matter what, we can��t let Ghost King Sect get our Black Demon Pearl.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Now we have a Black Demon Pearl. Where are the other six? Will they fall into the hands of Ghost King Sect?��


    He Changqing explained, ��After the Seven Families won the battle, they were scattered across the entire Lingwu Continent. They no longer interacted with each other and almost forgot about each other��s existence. We don��t even know how they are doing right now.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Uncle, does the He Family know which are the six other families?��


    He Changqing shook his head, ��Back then, our ancestors only wanted to protect this Black Demon Pearl. Everything else has been lost.��


    He Ziwei said, ��I hope those families won��t be discovered by the Ghost King Sect.��


    ��The strength of the Ghost King Sect is too strong. This time, only the Eighth Elder came and almost destroyed our He Family. The He Family has already declined since its development to our generation. It has long lost the demeanor and strength of the Seven Families.��


    He Changqing sighed, looked up at Qin Haodong, and said, ��Little Qin, I can see that you are not an ordinary person. In order to ensure the safety of the Black Demon Pearl, I want to give it to you. What do you think?��

 Chapter 972 - Rosefinch City

    Qin Haodong said, ��Uncle, you trust me so much. Aren��t you afraid that I might turn out to be a liar?��


    He Changqing said, ��I��ve lived for so many years. I��m very confident in my judgment of character. When you just got the Black Demon Pearl, your eyes were clear, without any greed or desire. How could such a person be a liar?


    ��Moreover, this Black Demon Pearl is only useful to the Alien Demon. Others will only have to bear the responsibility and have nothing to gain.��


    When Qin Haodong was on earth, he had also been harmed by the Alien Demon. If the so-called God of Demon really came back to life, it was hard to say whether the God of Demon would continue to threaten his homeland through that channel.


    From the bottom of his heart, he naturally did not want the Black Demon Pearl to fall into the hands of someone with ulterior motives.


    He would put the Black Demon Pearl in the Seven Storeys Pagoda when his Spirit was completely recovered. Thus, no one would be able to find it.


    Thinking of this, he said, ��Okay. As long as you believe in me, I will definitely take good care of this Black Demon Pearl and won��t let it be taken away by anyone.��


    ��Very well! I thank you on behalf of the Human,�� He Changqing said and handed the Black Demon Pearl to Qin Haodong.


    He Ziwei was very happy to see that her father trusted her beloved so much.


    She said, ��Father, the fake Lord is dead now. Do we still need to go to Rosefinch City? Or do we go back to Flame City?��


    He Changqing said, ��We have killed the Eighth Elder. So many people from the Ghost King Sect have died. Maybe they will come back for revenge.


    ��How about this? You go to Rosefinch City with Little Qin. I will go back to Flame City by myself.��


    He Ziwei worriedly said, ��Father, since Flame City is still in danger, you should come with us. With my Second Uncle in Rosefinch City, the Ghost King Sect will not dare to cause trouble there.��


    ��Things are different now. The Lord of Flame City has suddenly disappeared. It will definitely arouse suspicion if all the members of our He Family leave.


    ��Once it arouses the vigilance of the Ghost King Sect, it will bring unnecessary trouble to our He Family. You go with Little Qin to Rosefinch City. I will go back to Flame City to guard it. This is the best way now.��


    He Ziwei knew that her father��s words made sense, so she said, ��Alright! Then, you must be careful.��


    ��Don��t worry. I��m old. I��ll take good care of myself.��


    After resting for such a long time, He Changqing had almost healed. After saying goodbye to them, he turned back and flew in the direction of Flame City.


    Qin Haodong and He Ziwei continued on their journey to Rosefinch City. About two days later, a huge city appeared before their eyes.


    Similar to Tortoise City, the Rosefinch City also had a formation that forbade cultivators to fly.


    When the two of them arrived at the gate, He Ziwei showed her family badge to a city guard. Then, He Ziwei and Qin Haodong entered.


    Compared to Tortoise City, Rosefinch City seemed bigger and more prosperous. The streets were filled with pedestrians and hawkers were everywhere, busy peddling their goods.


    He Changhai was one of the most powerful generals of Rosefinch City, with a high status. He Ziwei was familiar with Rosefinch City. The two of them soon arrived at the General Mansion.


    Seeing his niece suddenly appear, He Changhai was very enthusiastic. He let the two of them stay in his mansion.


    However, he held an important position in Rosefinch City, so he was very busy with official matters. After eating lunch with the two of them, he hurriedly left.


    He Ziwei felt bored in the mansion. She asked, ��Haodong, have you been to Rosefinch City before?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��No, this is the first time.��


    ��Then, I��ll bring you out for a stroll to see the scenery of the Rosefinch City!��


    ��Sure!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to stay in the mansion all the time. He had to get in touch with more people so that he could have more channels to search for information about the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring.


    The two left the General Mansion and began to walk around in Rosefinch City.


    They looked around and wandered about Rosefinch City. About two hours later, they arrived at a prosperous commercial street.


    This was the most crowded place in Rosefinch City. Various restaurants and tea houses lined both sides of the street. All kinds of local specialties were sold by peddlers on the street.


    As they were walking forward, a woman in white suddenly appeared not far away from them.


    ��Brother, have you seen this person before? He is my husband. He got lost a few days ago,�� the woman in white said and showed the portrait in her hand to a middle-aged man.


    Although the portrait was just a rough sketch, the image of Qin Haodong could still be seen.


    ��I haven��t seen him before!��


    The middle-aged man shook his head and continued walking forward.


    Qin Haodong grabbed He Ziwei. He did not dare to move forward, because the woman in white was Niu Cuihua, the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. He did not expect that this woman had also come to Rosefinch City to look for him.


    What he worried about most now was that Niu Cuihua would suddenly regain her memory. Then, he would be in big trouble.


    At this time, several rascally rogues came over and surrounded Niu Cuihua.


    ��Chick, you��re looking for a man, aren��t you? There��s no need to go through so much trouble. We��re all good men. You can choose any one of us.��


    It seemed that rogues were everywhere. These people were here to take advantage of her.


    He Ziwei hated these sorts of bullying incidents, so she said, ��Let��s go over and take a look. We can��t let these rogues bully her.��


    Qin Haodong grabbed her. ��Don��t worry. Let��s wait and see. It��s hard to say who will bully who.��


    These rogues dared to tease the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. They would die soon.


    Niu Cuihua glanced at the people in front of her and coldly said, ��Go away, all of you!��


    ��This chick is quite tough. I like this kind of personality the most����


    ��Okay! I will go to bed with you. Let��s go to bed together����


    ��Little bitch, we will definitely make you feel very good����


    These rogues said and laughed nastily. They wanted to take advantage of Niu Cuihua.


    ��You��re courting death!�� Niu Cuihua shouted angrily. Then, all those rogues flew to both sides of the street as if they had encountered a bomb. They fell into the stinking ditch and lay there motionless. No one knew whether they were dead or alive.


    The people around were shocked. They didn��t expect such a beautiful woman to be a master.


    When she sensed the formidable momentum of the other party, He Ziwei��s expression greatly changed. She nervously said, ��She�� she��s actually a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm?��


    ��Let��s stay away from her. This woman is very dangerous.��


    Qin Haodong took He Ziwei��s hand and turned back. Niu Cuihua still held the portrait in her hand and asked the people on the side of the road as if nothing had happened.


    ��Have you seen my husband?��


    He Ziwei asked, ��Do you know her?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. ��I��ve dealt with her twice.��


    He Ziwei suddenly stopped walking. She looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��You are not the man she��s looking for, are you? The man in the portrait in her hand really looks like you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, the person she��s looking for is me. However, it��s not what you think.��


    He Ziwei said, ��She said she was looking for her husband. Is she your woman?��


    ��How would I dare to ask her to be my wife? I��m not tired of living.��


    He Ziwei anxiously asked, ��Then, what happened? Quickly tell me!��


    Polygamy was very common in Lingwu Continent. It meant nothing to her that her husband had many women. However, she did not want the man she fancied to play around and abandon the family.


    Qin Haodong had no choice but to tell her the whole story. But he told her that it was his magic treasure that injured the other party.


    In the end, he said, ��She has completely lost her memory. Who knows when she will regain her memory? Therefore, she is still very dangerous for me. I must stay away from her.��


    ��You mean that she is the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect?��


    He Ziwei��s mouth was wide open in shock. She knew how powerful the Ghost King Sect was. The Eighth Elder had nearly destroyed their He Family before, not to mention the First Elder.


    ��Absolutely true. It��s just that she forgot her own identity. I told her that her name was Niu Cuihua.


    ��People from the Ghost King Sect have always been wearing masks from before. Not many people know her. Generally speaking, no one knows her true identity.��


    ��Niu Cuihua! What a rustic name! You��re so bad!��


    After knowing the truth, He Ziwei didn��t mind. She began to chuckle.


    When the two of them chatted, the crowd in front of them burst into an uproar. He Ziwei looked over in that direction and saw five women walking over from the opposite side.


    Each of these women was very beautiful. No wonder they caused such a big sensation.


    The girl in the front, who looked quite cute, held a portrait in her hand and asked as she walked, ��Big Uncle, have you ever seen this person?��


    ��Sister, have you ever seen this person?��


    The other girls behind the girl in the front were the same. They held the portraits in their hands and kept asking.


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He knew these girls. They were the Little Witch, Murong Jinghong, Fang Qiong��er, Yun Qianqian of the North Academy, and Tu Jiaojiao of the South Academy.


    He didn��t expect these girls to come to Rosefinch City to look for him.


    Seeing his expression, He Ziwei said in surprise, ��Are they also looking for you? You��re not telling me that they are also the Elders of the Ghost King Sect, are you?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They are all from Tortoise Academy. They are looking for me.��


    At this time, the Little Witch grabbed a geezer and asked, ��Uncle, have you seen this person before?��


    ��I haven��t seen this person before, but I saw a woman over there looking for him, too.��


    ��Someone else is looking for him?�� The Little Witch asked in surprise, ��Uncle, where is the person you are talking about?��


    The geezer pointed to the back and said, ��Over there. She is a beautiful woman dressed in white.��


    After the geezer left, the Little Witch turned to the others and said, ��I heard someone is looking for my Little Brother. Let��s go and have a look. Maybe we know her.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��How many women have this guy provoked? We are already at Rosefinch City. There is still a woman looking for him.��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��In fact, this is good news. If there is a woman who knows Senior Brother in Rosefinch City, it means that he may have come here.��


    The Little Witch excitedly said, ��Sister Fang is right. Let��s go and have a look. At least we can find out more about my Little Brother.��


    Then, these girls stopped looking for him. They put away the portraits in their hands and rushed in the direction the geezer said.


    How could Qin Haodong let them meet the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect? He rushed over and stopped them.

 Chapter 973 - The Catastrophe Caused by Delicious Food

    When the Little Witch saw Qin Haodong, she cheered and jumped into his arms. Then she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ��Little Brother, I missed you so much!��


    Feeling the huge pressure on his chest, Qin Haodong thought to himself that this girl seemed to have developed after her awakening.


    At the same time, Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the other girls threw themselves at him. These girls surrounded him.


    ��Senior Brother, the people of Ghost King Sect didn��t do anything to you, did they?��


    ��How did you come to Rosefinch City? How long have you been here?��


    ��Since there is no danger anymore, why not return to Tortoise Academy? Don��t you know how worried everyone was about you?��


    The girls chattered non-stop. Some reprimanded, some asked and some showed concern. All in all, they all cared about him.


    He Ziwei stood at the side. She felt bad. Although she was able to accept polygamy, it still gave her quite a bit of pressure when facing so many beautiful girls at once.


    ��All right! All right! Everyone, stop talking. Listen to me.��


    After Qin Haodong comforted them, the five girls finally calmed down.


    ��This is not a good place to talk. Let��s find a place to sit down and talk.��


    He saw a restaurant up ahead. Then, he led these girls into a private room of the restaurant. He introduced He Ziwei to everyone.


    The Little Witch giggled and said, ��Little Brother, it��s only been a few days. You��ve found another beauty. You really work fast.��


    Tu Jiaojiao pursed her lips and said, ��More than one. I heard that there��s a woman on the street looking for him, holding a portrait.��


    The Little Witch said with a smile, ��Little Brother, why don��t you bring that woman here as well? Let��s all get to know each other.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You go and find her. Don��t blame me for not telling you that the woman is the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect.��


    ��What? The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect?��


    When they heard this, everyone became serious.


    One ought to know that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. She was not someone they could fight against.


    ��Don��t be nervous. Listen to me.��


    Thus, Qin Haodong told them how he was caught in Rosefinch Kingdom.


    After hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The Little Witch said with a smile, ��Little Brother, since the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect is so beautiful and has made up her mind to be your wife, you can directly accept her.��


    Qin Haodong rubbed her head and said, ��You are so bold. Aren��t you afraid that she will regain her memory one day and take you to the Ghost King Sect?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��We can��t joke about this kind of thing. We��d better stay away from her.��


    The Little Witch cried, ��Well! Let��s eat. Let��s eat. I��ve been looking for you on the streets for a whole day. I��m hungry now.��


    He Ziwei called the waiter over and ordered some of the signature dishes. Then, they sat down to chat.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��How did you know that I was caught in Rosefinch Kingdom?��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��We don��t know. We��ve been running around like a headless chicken these days.��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��We came to Rosefinch Kingdom this time to attend the Exchange Conference of Academies from Four Kingdoms. We didn��t know you were here.


    ��We just tried our luck on the street and didn��t expect to find you.��


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Exchange Conference of Academies from Four Kingdoms? What do you mean?��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��There are a total of four top-notch academies in the Lingwu Continent, namely, the Dragon Academy, the Tiger Academy, the Rosefinch Academy, and the Tortoise Academy.


    ��The four academies hold an exchange conference to help each other improve their strength every year.


    ��The four academies take turns to host the exchange conference. This year, it was Rosefinch Academy��s turn. We came here on behalf of Tortoise Academy to participate in the exchange conference.��


    The Little Witch said, ��What a bullshit exchange conference! In fact, it��s a competition to let everyone see whose students are better.��


    Murong Jinghong nodded and said, ��That��s exactly what it means. The Tortoise Academy is the weakest. Its ranking has been at the bottom for many years in a row.


    ��Especially last year, I came to the exchange conference, too. At that time, I didn��t even win a single round.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��There��s nothing we can do about it. The Tortoise Kingdom was the weakest of the Four Kingdoms. If it weren��t for the God-killing Arrows, our Tortoise Kingdom would have been annexed by the other kingdoms a long time ago.


    ��Under the influence of the national force, the Tortoise Academy is also the weakest among the four academies. In addition, the Director has gone missing in recent years. Thus, the strength of our academy is naturally not as good as that of the other three academies.��


    The Little Witch pouted and said, ��I don��t know where that geezer went to have fun. He hasn��t come back for so many years.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Only a few of you came to attend the exchange conference?��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Of course not. Director Luo was in charge of the team. There are six contestants.


    ��In addition to the five of us, You Wanren is one of the contestants.��


    The Little Witch said, ��My grandma felt ashamed that we lost each time, so she naturally didn��t want to come. She could only send the geezer here.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then, where is Director Luo?��


    ��Isn��t it obvious? He must have gone somewhere to drink.


    ��This geezer is outrageous. Every time he arrives at a new place, he will find a place to drink. I will definitely complain to my grandma when I go back.��


    While they were talking, the waiter of the restaurant served the wine and dishes one after another.


    The Little Witch picked up her chopsticks and took a few bites. Then, she discontentedly said, ��What is this? Really bad.��


    Although the other girls did not speak, they all put down their chopsticks. Obviously, these things were not to their taste.


    The Little Witch cried, ��Little Brother, I haven��t eaten your delicious food for a long time. I��m starving. I want to eat spicy hotpot, kebabs, boiled fish����


    The other girls nodded one after another. They hadn��t eaten the delicious food prepared by Qin Haodong for a long time, so they drooled at the thought of it.


    Qin Haodong had no other choice. He called the waiter and asked him to remove the food from the table, but he still paid for the meal. Then, he took out his dishes from the Storage Ring and placed them on the table one by one.


    Once his delicacies were on the table, the rich aroma immediately filled the air.


    Especially the spicy hotpot, its spicy and numbing aroma had an amazing penetrative power that permeated through the entire restaurant in the blink of an eye.


    ��What smells so good? It is really good.��


    ��What��s this smell? I drool when I smell it����


    ��Excuse me, what dish is this? Give us one����


    The guests in the restaurant were all here for dinner. When they smelled the aroma, they could not stay calm anymore. They felt that the food on their table was all garbage.


    In a private room next door, the door was kicked open with a bang. The person inside shouted discontentedly, ��Waiter, come here.��


    ��Sir, what can I do for you?��


    The waiter immediately ran over.


    ��Why didn��t you serve this delicacy to us when you had it? Are you afraid I don��t have enough money?��


    The speaker was a young man dressed in luxurious clothes. There were three men and three women beside him. All of them looked extraordinary.


    The waiter could tell that these people were cultivation artists. In the Lingwu Continent, cultivation artists were the last ones to be provoked. He quickly said with a smile, ��Young Master, I��m really sorry.


    ��That delicacy was brought by the guests, which has nothing to do with our restaurant.��


    The young man discontentedly said, ��How is that possible? They brought their own food when they came to your restaurant to eat?��


    The waiter said, ��They have already paid. They did not like the food in our restaurant, so they rented a room in our restaurant. I really can��t help you.��


    ��Well, you can leave now!�� The young man waved his hand to let the waiter leave. Then, he said to a woman sitting in the middle, ��Your Highness, there is no other way. This delicacy is not from the restaurant.��


    Another young person said, ��That really ruins my mood. This dish must be very delicious. I can only smell its aroma but can��t eat it. How can I have dinner? I didn��t expect that someone in Rosefinch Kingdom can make such delicious food.��


    ��Pang Ban, Zhao Long, you are truly trash. You can��t even handle this small matter.��


    The one who spoke was another girl with a ponytail. Although she looked delicate and lovely, her tone was very insolent.


    ��It��s merely food. Go and get it from them.��


    Then, she walked out of the door. The woman who was called the princess said, ��Xiaoju, give them more money.��


    ��Got it, sister!��


    The girl with a ponytail walked out indifferently. Pang Ban and Zhao Long looked at each other. Then, they followed the girl and came to the room where Qin Haodong was at.


    The three of them couldn��t help swallowing when they pushed the door of the private room open and looked at all the delicious food on the table.


    The girl with a ponytail cried, ��Well, stop eating. Bring all your food over to us.��


    The Little Witch was happily eating the spicy hotpot. When she saw that someone wanted to get her food, she immediately became unhappy.


    ��Who are you? This is our food. Why should we give it to you?��


    ��Because we want to eat,�� the girl with a ponytail proudly said. ��How much is it? Name a price. We��ll pay double.��


    Murong Jinghong coldly said, ��Lu Mingju, we don��t run a restaurant. We��re not selling!��


    The girl with a ponytail also recognized Tu Jiaojiao and Murong Jinghong. She smiled disdainfully and said, ��I was wondering who they were. It turns out to be these losers from Tortoise Academy.


    ��If I were you, I would directly give up the competition. You came here to make fools of yourselves.��


    The Little Witch put down her chopsticks and angrily said, ��Who are you calling ��fools��?��


    Lu Mingju sneered and said, ��You��re new, aren��t you? Do you know who you��re talking to? We��re from Dragon Academy that has been champion three times in a row.


    ��You go back and check for yourselves. How many years have you been at the bottom?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How many years and how many rounds we have lost have nothing to do with you. You are not welcome here. Please go back.��


    Lu Mingju then realized the purpose of her being there. She said, ��I��ve already said that we want your food.��


    Then, she shouted to Pang Ban and Zhao Long behind her, ��Do it. Get the food!��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��The Dragon Academy, are you going to rob us of our food?��


    Pang Ban coldly said, ��You are all useless persons from the Tortoise Academy. You will have to endure it if I rob you. Hurry up and get out of my way.��


    Then, he threw his palm and wanted to push Qin Haodong away.

 Chapter 974 - All Was Fair in War

    These people from the Dragon Academy were the strongest in the past competitions. In addition, they were of noble birth, and most of them were nobles of the Dragon Kingdom. Thus, they were used to being rude and unreasonable.


    Pang Ban used 70% of his strength to slap Qin Haodong in order to directly make a fool of him.


    Unexpectedly, before he could even touch the corner of his clothes, his wrist was held in a tight grip.


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Want to rob us of food?! Unfortunately, you don��t have the strength!��


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Pang Ban was shamed into anger. In order to regain his dignity, he immediately used all his strength and tried to send Qin Haodong flying based on his cultivation.


    However, to his disappointment, no matter how he activated his Genuine Qi, the other side still did not move and held on tightly to his wrist.


    ��Get lost!��


    Qin Haodong shook his hand. Then, Pang Ban was directly thrown out.


    Pang Ban was thrown out like a flying broken sack. He crashed into the wall next door.


    The wall did not block him because the force was too strong. He went straight through the wall and knocked over the dining table he was eating at earlier.


    Lu Mingju and Zhao Long��s faces greatly changed at this time. In the previous competitions, the people of the Tortoise Academy who could reach the final stage of the Voiding Realm were all masters. How did he become so powerful now?


    One must know that Pang Ban was a master at the early stage of the Combination Realm. The person who was able to defeat Pang Ban so easily was at least at the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    When Qin Haodong made his move, the Little Witch and the others had surrounded Lu Mingju and Zhao Long. ��Do you think our Tortoise Academy is that easy to bully? Today, we will teach you a lesson.��


    ��Sure, do it if you want. Who is afraid!��


    Lu Mingju was used to being arrogant. Although the other side was extraordinary, she did not take him seriously. After all, Pang Ban was not the strongest in the Dragon Academy.


    ��Stop!��


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, the door opened again. The noblewoman of the Dragon Academy came in from outside. She was followed by three other people and Pang Ban whose face was covered with dust.


    ��You want to engage in a gang fight? Then come. I am not afraid of you.��


    The Little Witch had always been devilish. She was never afraid of blowing things up. At this moment, her eyes flickered with excitement.


    The woman glanced at the Little Witch and did not get angry instantly. She said, ��Let me introduce myself. I��m Li Mengyao, the second princess of the Dragon Kingdom.��


    The Little Witch sneered. ��What��s so great about a princess? My Little Brother is the son-in-law of the kingdom!��


    Li Mengyao��s expression changed. When ��princess�� and ��son-in-law of the kingdom�� were put together, it was easy to make people fall into a reverie. In her opinion, the people from the Tortoise Academy were taking advantage of her.


    She coldly said, ��Does your Tortoise Academy really want to make things difficult for our Dragon Academy?��


    ��You think too much,�� Qin Haodong said. ��Before this, we didn��t know who you were at all. You came here to look for trouble.��


    Li Mengyao gloomily said, ��In that case, do you dare to have a fight with us?��


    ��Absolutely. There��s nothing to be afraid of!��


    The Little Witch looked excited.


    After the second awakening of her Holy Spirit Body, her cultivation was much higher than before. She had reached the early stage of the Combination Realm. She had always wanted to find an opponent to fight with.


    Li Mengyao said, ��This is not a suitable place for a fight. One hour later, our Dragon Academy will wait for you outside the western gate of Rosefinch City. I hope you won��t disappoint us.��


    Lu Mingju arrogantly shouted, ��Tortoise Academy, don��t admit defeat!��


    The Little Witch said, ��You are the ones who will admit defeat. I��m afraid you won��t dare to go and fight!��


    Li Mengyao grunted coldly and didn��t speak. Then, she directly led the others away.


    After they left, Tu Jiaojiao said with a heavy expression, ��Among the four academies in the Lingwu Continent, the Dragon Academy is the strongest. We must not be careless.��


    The Little Witch did not care and said, ��What��s so great about it? We are now the strongest in the history of the Tortoise Academy. Moreover, we still have my Little Brother here. There��s nothing he can��t settle.��


    Tu Jiaojiao thought about it and agreed. When they came to the exchange conference last time, the strongest one was only at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    This time, Fang Qiong��er and Yun Qianqian who had reached the final stage of the Voiding Realm were the weakest among them. The others had reached the stage of the Combination Realm.


    This kind of strength was not only the strongest in the history of the Tortoise Academy but was also not the least inferior to the other three academies.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Anyway, we are all here to participate in the competition. There will be a fight sooner or later. Let��s eat first and then go to the western gate.��


    The Little Witch smiled and said, ��That��s right. Only when we are full will we have the strength to fight.��


    After that, she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat the delicious food on the table.


    One hour later, the six of them arrived at an empty space outside of the western gate of Rosefinch City.


    This was a very remote location, so it was the perfect place to fight.


    When they arrived, these people from the Dragon Academy were already waiting there.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Tell me how you want to compete.��


    Li Mengyao��s face flashed with arrogance. ��We don��t have time to waste with you. Since we��re all here to participate in the exchange conference, let��s bring forward the competition.


    ��According to the rules of the exchange conference, best of five, the loser will admit defeat on the spot on the day of the exchange conference.


    ��How about it? Do you dare to compete with us?��


    The Little Witch cried out, ��We certainly dare. Why would we be afraid of you?��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Do you have the right to decide?��


    ��I don��t, but my Little Brother does. He is the king of our Tortoise Academy.�� The Little Witch turned to Qin Haodong and said, ��Little Brother, compete with them.��


    Li Mengyao looked at Qin Haodong curiously. She was also the leader of the Dragon Academy for the exchange conference last year, but she had never seen the young man in front of her.


    These people from the Tortoise Academy were all centered around this person. However, he didn��t participate in the competition last year. Could it be that he was the hidden trump card of the Tortoise Academy? Or, he had won the respect of these people as soon as he entered the academy?


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay! We��ll do as you say. We��ll consider the competition today as the competition of the exchange conference.��


    ��It��s a deal.�� Li Mengyao looked back at her teammates and said, ��Who will fight in the first round?��


    ��I��ll do it!��


    Zhao Long was the first to jump out. He was the strongest among the male students in the Dragon Academy.


    Li Mengyao nodded. ��Alright! Then, I��ll leave the first round to you.��


    Zhao Long came to the center of the field and looked at the people of Tortoise Academy. He said, ��Which one of you will fight first?��


    The Little Witch was just about to step forward but Qin Haodong pulled her back. He said to Tu Jiaojiao, ��Senior Sister, I��ll leave the first round to you.��


    He had already seen through the cultivation of the other party. The strongest ones were Li Mengyao and Lu Mingju, who had both reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    According to the rules of this exchange conference, best of five, each person could only fight one round, regardless of victory or defeat.


    Under such circumstances, appropriate tactical adjustments should be made. Except for himself and the Little Witch, whose strength was extremely unstable, Tu Jiaojiao was the strongest among them. Moreover, she also had rich combat experience, so he was very confident that she could beat the man from the other side.


    The Little Witch was not dissatisfied with the decision of Qin Haodong. She directly stepped back, while Tu Jiaojiao strode to the center of the field.


    When he saw Tu Jiaojiao, Zhao Long sneered in disdain. ��Tu Jiaojiao, I really don��t know who gave you the courage to do that. Have you forgotten how you lost last year?��


    Coincidentally, Zhao Long was Tu Jiaojiao��s opponent in the exchange conference last year. At that time, she was knocked out of the arena within three moves.


    Tu Jiaojiao said helplessly, ��I can��t do anything about it. Although I��m no match for you, the leader has already given the order. I can only come up and fight.��


    The Little Witch pouted and said, ��What��s going on? Sister Jiaojiao chickened out before the fight? It would be better if you had let me fight this round!��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It��s not cowardice. It��s tactics. Your Sister Jiaojiao is playing tricks.��


    He recognized Tu Jiaojiao��s tactics at a glance. Even if she could defeat Zhao Long, she would pay a heavy price. At this time, it was extremely smart to show weakness to the enemy.


    Zhao Long was not as capable as Qin Haodong, so he could not see the depth of her cultivation. He thought that Tu Jiaojiao was still at the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    He proudly said, ��If I were you, I would just admit defeat directly so as not to lose face.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said pitifully, ��That won��t do. Our leader is very fierce. If I admit defeat, I��m afraid he won��t let me eat for three days. Let��s exchange a few moves at least.��


    ��Well, I��ll help you achieve your aim!��


    After saying that, Zhao Long raised his palm and slapped Tu Jiaojiao. The palm strike was full of momentum, with a faint whistling sound of tearing space.


    Tu Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and also struck out with all her strength. However, she secretly suppressed her cultivation to the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    The two palms collided with a bang. Tu Jiaojiao flew out dozens of meters like a stringless kite and took another seven or eight steps back before barely managing to steady herself.


    Lu Mingju pursed her lips and disdainfully said, ��How dare you provoke our Dragon Academy at this level? You are simply stupid.��


    Tu Jiaojiao��s face turned red. She shouted, ��Again!��


    After saying that, she shifted and pounced on Zhao Long like a phantom.


    ��You overestimate yourself!��


    Zhao Long casually waved his sleeve and sent Tu Jiaojiao flying once more.


    ��Tu Jiaojiao, I advise you to give up. You blocked three of my moves last year. It��s impossible for you to surpass that number this year.��


    ��Victory or defeat, we have to fight first!��


    After saying that, she jumped into the air again and grabbed Zhao Long��s face with both hands. However, she seemed to have suffered some light injuries. Her movement was much slower than before.


    ��You won��t give up until you��re at the end of your rope!��


    Zhao Long casually struck out with his palm. Compared with the cultivation last year, his cultivation had greatly improved. He was only a little bit away from the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    Hence, he did not care about Tu Jiaojiao, who had suffered defeat at his hands, who was at the stage of the Voiding Realm. He only used half of his strength.


    However, he never expected that after this palm was thrown, the momentum from Tu Jiaojiao��s body would abruptly rise, and swiftly reach the stage that wasn��t the slightest bit inferior to his.


    Li Mengyao immediately realized that the situation was bad. She cried out. ��Shit! This guy was careless.��


    At this moment, Zhao Long turned pale with fright. He understood that he had fallen into his opponent��s trap. However, it was already too late.


    Tu Jiaojiao, who had used all her strength, wasn��t inferior to him in the slightest. Moreover, he hadn��t even used his full strength because of his arrogancy.


    After taking Zhao Long��s palm with her left hand, she slammed her right hand into Zhao Long��s chest.


    The palm strike was so powerful that Zhao Long flew backward at high speed like a cannonball. In the air, he spat out two mouthfuls of blood in succession. Then, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Tu Jiaojiao landed on her feet and proudly said, ��Zhao Long, how is it? Do you want to continue?��


    ��You�� you�� you dare cheat?��


    Zhao Long covered his chest with his right hand. He couldn��t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. Although this palm strike didn��t kill him, he was seriously injured and couldn��t fight anymore.


    ��As the saying goes, all��s fair in love and war. You can��t blame me. You can only blame yourself for being stupid,�� Tu Jiaojiao said. ��In other words, you��re very arrogant. You think that you can beat me for the rest of my life just because you won once last year.��

 Chapter 975 - Frightened to Piss

    ��You����


    Zhao Long was very angry. Unfortunately, he no longer had the strength to fight.


    Li Mengyao said, ��Forget it. We admit defeat in this round.��


    Zhao Long glared angrily at Tu Jiaojiao. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only retreat and tend to his wounds.


    ��Sister Jiaojiao, you are so great!��


    The Little Witch stepped forward, hugged Tu Jiaojiao��s arm excitedly, and pulled her over.


    Lu Mingju cried, ��What��s so great about that? The people of your Tortoise Academy only know how to cheat. You don��t have any real skills!��


    The Little Witch laughed and said, ��You��re saying we cheated. Getting cheated means you don��t have brains.��


    Lu Mingju angrily said, ��Come and have a real fight with me if you dare!��


    ��Okay!��


    The Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, leave this round to me. I will definitely beat the crap out of her.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. He could see that the cultivation of the Little Witch had improved a lot after her second awakening. Her summoning skill was much more reliable than before. He nodded and said, ��Be careful.��


    The two proud and beautiful girls stood in the field. Lu Mingju shouted, ��Are you ready? I��m going to start.��


    The Little Witch raised her hand. Then, a ray of golden light shot into the air and the Gate of Life slowly opened.


    This was the new skill after the second awakening of her Holy Spirit Body. She no longer needed to use the crystal ball to open the Gate of Life.


    Seeing that the other party was a summoner, Lu Mingju looked at the simple and unadorned gate. She did not know what kind of demonic beast she would summon.


    ��Ao����


    A deafening roar rang out. Immediately, a huge black figure rushed out of the Gate of Life. It was a huge long-armed ape, a seventh-level demonic beast.


    This ape was no different from the apes on earth. After coming out, it pounded its solid chest with its fists. It seemed to be showing its strength to its opponent.


    After the second awakening of her Holy Spirit Body, the summoning skill of the Little Witch was much more reliable than before. She could summon a seventh-level demonic beast each time, but she couldn��t be sure what the demonic beast would turn out to be.


    Lu Mingju breathed a sigh of relief. The long-armed ape was relatively weaker among the seventh-level demonic beasts. Its strength was equivalent to the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    In other words, she would be able to deal with this demonic beast.


    Right at that moment, roars came from the Gate of Life in succession.


    One�� two�� three, six long-armed apes dashed out one after another.


    It had become quite troublesome now. The smile on Lu Mingju��s face abruptly froze.


    She could easily defeat one long-armed ape, would be able to beat two, and even tie at a draw against three.


    Thus, it was easy to imagine what the result would be when she faced six all at once.


    ��Beat her up!�� the Little Witch shouted excitedly.


    The six long-armed apes roared angrily and surrounded Lu Mingju. They waved their thick arms and launched their attacks on her.


    In the face of so many seventh-level demonic beasts, Lu Mingju dared not face them head-on. With a flash, she darted under the armpit of an ape.


    She wanted to use guerilla tactics to kill all these huge beasts, one by one.


    However, her thinking was too simple. These long-armed apes weren��t wild seventh-level demonic beasts. They had been summoned by the Little Witch and formed a spiritual contract with her.


    Hence, these huge beasts listened to her commands. They went back and forth, following the Little Witch��s instructions and didn��t give her any chance to attack them, one by one.


    After fighting for more than ten minutes, Lu Mingju could not hold on any longer. Her arm was grabbed by one long-armed ape. Then, another long-armed ape bit her butt.


    She wasn��t seriously injured, but her clothes were ripped apart. Her snow-white butt was exposed for everyone to see. This immediately made her humiliated and angry. She even wanted to die.


    But these long-armed apes didn��t care about her thoughts at all. The other four grabbed her arms and legs and directly pressed her to the ground.


    The long-armed ape that had just ripped off her clothes raised its basketball-sized fist and started to hit her snow-white buttocks.


    All of these were done under the command of the Little Witch. She squatted down, looked at Lu Mingju, and said with a smile, ��How is it? Are you convinced? Do you admit defeat?��


    ��I����


    Lu Mingju was an extremely famous female genius in the Dragon Kingdom. She had never suffered this sort of grievance before.


    She was embarrassed and angry. Suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of blood and then fainted.


    When Li Mengyao saw this, her face turned livid. She cried, ��Alright! We admit defeat.��


    ��Admitting defeat so soon. So boring. I haven��t had enough fun yet!�� the Little Witch muttered.


    However, according to the rules of the competition, since she had admitted defeat, the Little Witch could not attack her anymore.


    She waved her hand and let the six long-armed apes return to the Gate of Life.


    The second round was over. The Tortoise Academy had won twice in a row, 2:0.


    ��Little Brother, how did I do? Am I powerful now?�� the Little Witch asked Qin Haodong proudly.


    Qin Haodong patted her on the head and said, ��Not bad. Much more reliable than before.��


    Li Mengyao��s face was sullen. Originally, she only wanted to teach these people from the Tortoise Academy a lesson. At the same time, she wanted to achieve victory in advance so that their strength could be preserved in the upcoming competition against the Tiger Academy and the Rosefinch Academy.


    However, she never imagined that the Tortoise Academy, which used to be weak, would become incomparably powerful. It was more powerful than they had ever imagined.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to waste too much time. They only needed to win three rounds. Then, they would directly win the competition.


    Thus, he strode over to the field and said to Li Mengyao, ��There��s still one round. Who��ll compete?��


    ��Your Highness, let me compete in this round.��


    It was Pang Ban who spoke. He had just lost to Qin Haodong in the restaurant, so he was quite unconvinced in his heart. In his opinion, that was because he was completely careless.


    Now, he wanted to compete with Qin Haodong again and regain his dignity.


    ��You can��t defeat him. I will compete with him.��


    If the Dragon Academy lost this round, they would have lost the competition completely. Thus, Li Mengyao did not dare to be careless. She personally competed in the third round.


    Among the students of the Dragon Academy, she was the leader. At the same time, her cultivation was the highest.


    She came to the field and said, ��According to the rules of the exchange conference of the four kingdoms, spirit beasts are allowed to be used in the competition. You don��t mind if I use a spirit beast to fight, do you?��


    ��Using a spirit beast? Is that okay?��


    Qin Haodong was slightly surprised. Spirit beasts were forbidden in the competitions of the Tortoise Academy. He did not expect that the rules of the exchange conference organized by the Rosefinch Academy were different.


    His current strength was at the early stage of the Combination Realm, which was one level lower than that of Li Mengyao. He was just contemplating if he should take a Little Energy Explosion Pill. If he was allowed to use his spirit beast, it would not be so troublesome for him.


    The strength of the Three-legged Golden Toad was enough to beat all the seventh-level spirit beasts and cultivation artists whose cultivation were below the stage of Grand Completion Realm.


    Seeing his expression, Li Mengyao thought that he was afraid. She explained, ��This is the rule of the exchange conference of the four academies. You can use your spirit beast if you have one.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Oh! I happen to have one, too.��


    Although the other party also had a spirit beast, Li Mengyao did not care. She got her spirit beast from the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom. It was a very powerful seventh-level demonic beast, which was powerful enough to fight against the Strong at the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Then, let��s begin!��


    She directly summoned her spirit beast, which was a huge leopard. The body of the leopard constantly flashed with streaks of lightning. It was a seventh-level demonic beast, Thunder Leopard.


    Thunder Leopard was one of the top-level creatures among the seventh-level demonic beasts. After it came out, it raised its head to the sky and roared. Next, its blood-red eyes glared ferociously at Qin Haodong.


    Li Mengyao patted Thunder Leopard on the back with a proud look on her face. In her opinion, she had already won this round.


    No matter how powerful her opponent was, he would be no match for her Thunder Leopard.


    ��Goo-ga����


    Just at that time, another furious roar came. A huge Three-legged Golden Toad appeared in the field.


    At first, the Thunder Leopard was majestic and full of momentum. However, when it saw the Three-legged Golden Toad, it immediately collapsed to the ground, its body quivering in fear. Then, a pool of stinky urine flowed out from its lower body.


    It was no wonder that Thunder Leopard was so afraid. The Three-legged Golden Toad had the dragon bloodline, so it was invincible among demonic beasts of the same level.


    Seeing this, the Little Witch and the others laughed heartily. ��I thought it was a powerful demonic beast. When it saw the Three-legged Golden Toad, it became so frightened that it instantly pissed.��


    Li Mengyao��s face was filled with confusion. Her Thunder Leopard had always been very brave and fierce. How did it suddenly become like this?


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Your Highness, your demonic beast is not very civilized. Why did it piss all over the place?��


    ��You����


    Li Mengyao was so angry that her face turned livid. She patted the Thunder Leopard on the head and yelled, ��Quickly get up!��


    However, no matter how hard she tried, the Thunder Leopard remained prone on the ground. Its four legs trembled so much that it couldn��t stand up.


    The students of the Dragon Academy were stupefied as they watched. They did not understand how the three-legged big toad in front of them could have such power.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Your Highness, your demonic beast is much smarter than you. Why don��t you just give up?��


    ��You��re dreaming. Even without using my demonic beast, I can still defeat you.��


    Li Mengyao had always been proud and arrogant. How could she give up so easily? She no longer placed her hope on the Thunder Leopard. A long whip appeared in her hand. Then, she swung it with all her might at Qin Haodong��s neck.


    As soon as she pulled out her whip, the Three-legged Golden Toad opened its mouth. Its huge tongue, like a python, wrapped around her whip.


    Li Mengyao��s strength was only at the middle stage of the Combination Realm, far inferior to that of the Three-Legged Golden Toad.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad flicked its tongue and quickly pulled the whip away. At the same time, it sent her flying with a slap.


    Li Mengyao crawled up from the ground with a look of utter defeat. Her mighty aura had completely vanished. She hadn��t expected that she wouldn��t even be able to block a single move from this beast.


    ��You�� If you have the ability, come and fight with me. Don��t rely on this beast! What��s the big deal about you!��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. ��Your Highness, the regulation of the four academies allowed spiritual beasts to fight. You just said that. Have you forgotten so soon?��


    ��I����


    Li Mengyao��s face turned bright red. She was filled with regret at this moment. If she had known the other party had such an abnormal demonic beast, she wouldn��t have brought it up.


    She took out a sword from her Storage Ring again, which turned into a stream of light and slashed at Qin Haodong.


    ��Goo-ga����


    Seeing the woman in front of it trying to provoke its master time and again, the Three-legged Golden Toad lost its patience. With a twist of its tongue, it sent the sword flying. Then, its huge foot stepped down.


    Without a weapon in her hand, Li Mengyao could only clench her teeth and hit out with a mighty punch.


    Unfortunately, her current cultivation was no match for the Three-legged Golden Toad. The punch had no effect in blocking the foot. She was directly trampled to the ground.


    Fortunately, Qin Haodong didn��t want to kill her. The Three-legged Golden Toad just trampled her underfoot and spared her life.


    However, the foot of the Three-legged Golden Toad was too big. After stepping on her, only her head and feet were exposed. She could not move her body at all.


    Qin Haodong squatted down and came to her with a smile. He said, ��How about that, Your Highness? Do you admit defeat?��

 Chapter 976 - Li Tianba

    As a princess, Li Mengyao had always been very superior and arrogant.


    She was under the foot of the Three-legged Golden Toad now, so she felt both ashamed and angry. She angrily roared, ��I will kill you!��


    ��Your Highness, if you still don��t admit defeat, I��ll ask the Three-legged Golden Toad to increase its strength����


    When Qin Haodong was about to have some fun with the arrogant and rude princess, a huge pressure that blotted out the sky and the land suddenly appeared.


    ��An ignorant young man, you dare to disrespect Her Highness?! You��re courting death!��


    With a furious roar, a figure instantly appeared in mid-air.


    Then, a huge fist appeared and sent the Three-legged Golden Toad flying with a bang.


    Qin Haodong was shocked. This was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    The strength of the Three-legged Golden Toad was comparable to that of a master at the final stage of the Combination Realm. Only a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm could easily send the Three-legged Golden Toad flying.


    Fortunately, the Three-legged Golden Toad had the dragon bloodline, so this punch only sent it flying nearly 100 meters away. It was not injured and flew back to Qin Haodong.


    ��Your Highness, are you okay?��


    That figure instantly landed in front of Li Mengyao and helped her up. It was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He wore a grey robe and could not be considered handsome. However, he was truly domineering.


    At this moment, his face was livid. Obviously, he was extremely furious about what had happened to Li Mengyao.


    Qin Haodong had been merciful, so Li Mengyao was not seriously injured.


    She got up from the ground and straightened her messy robe. Next, she said, ��Third Uncle, I��m fine!��


    He was Li Tianba, the teacher in charge of the team from Dragon Academy, who was related to the Dragon Royal Family by blood, so Li Mengyao had always addressed him as Third Uncle.


    ��Your Highness, please rest for a while. Let me help you vent your anger.��


    After that, Li Tianba turned around and saw the people from the Tortoise Academy. He said with a murderous look, ��You dare to insult our Dragon Royal Family? Do you want to die?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Predecessor, who are you?��


    Li Tianba introduced himself. ��I am the Associate Director of the Dragon Academy, Li Tianba.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It turns out to be Director Li. Here��s the thing����


    He recounted what had happened and finally said, ��The fight between the Tortoise Academy and the Dragon Academy is fair and is in accordance to a bet. There is no such thing as bullying.��


    Li Tianba arrogantly said, ��I don��t care if it is fair or not. I only know that you just humiliated the princess of the Dragon Kingdom, so you must die!��


    ��Stinking geezer, the teacher in charge of the team from Dragon Academy is here. Where are you when we need you, hiding somewhere and drinking wine?�� the Little Witch muttered a curse at Luo Dongqing.


    Then, she said, ��Aren��t you being unreasonable? This was originally had a fair fight. Do you want our Tortoise Kingdom to just lie on the ground and wait for you to beat us?��


    Li Tianba said, ��You ignorant child, how dare you talk reason with me? Let me tell you. I, Li Tianba, am the truth.


    ��I can forgive others, but the boy who humiliated the princess must die!��


    The Little Witch angrily said, ��How dare you? I��ll fight anyone who dares to hurt my Little Brother, to the death.��


    ��Then, I��ll give you a chance to fight to the death.�� Li Tianba glanced at the crowd and proudly said, ��I��ll let you fight together so that no one can say that I bully the weak.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Director Li, isn��t this bullying?


    ��Did you forget that you are the director of the Dragon Academy and a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm? Don��t you feel ashamed to attack us, who are only students?��


    ��The dignity of the royal family cannot be insulted!�� Li Tianba arrogantly shouted. ��I will let all of you attack together and I will only kill Qin Haodong. This is my limit.��


    Seeing that it was no good reasoning with him, the Little Witch angrily shouted, ��Little Brother, let��s fight with him.��


    Then, she activated her summoning skill and opened the Gate of Life again. Three Heaven-Splitting Tigers rushed out one after another.


    The Heaven-Splitting Tiger was the peak existence amongst seventh-level demonic beasts. The combat power of a Heaven-Splitting Tiger was comparable to that of a master at the final stage of the Combination Realm, so it wasn��t inferior to Li Mengyao��s Thunder Leopard in the slightest.


    She summoned three at once. It meant that her fighting ability had been maximized.


    At the same time, Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the others unsheathed their longswords and stared menacingly at Li Tianba.


    However, Qin Haodong still shook his head secretly. Although they had many people on their side and their strength could be regarded as powerful, they were still powerless in the face of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    It should be noted that the gap between the Combination Realm and the Grand Completion Realm was not small but like a natural chasm.


    In the eyes of the masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, they were just a group of ants. No matter how many ants there were, they could not compete with an elephant.


    Li Tianba proudly said, ��Are you ready? Then, let��s start!��


    ��Old guy, go to hell!��


    After that, the Little Witch waved her hand, and then the three Heaven-Splitting Tigers pounced from three directions, amid a gust of strong wind.


    Although they knew they were no match for the opponent, they had no choice but to go all out.


    With a thought, the Three-legged Golden Toad also rushed over from the front. The four seventh-level demonic beasts attacked at full force. If Li Tianba was an ordinary person, he would have wet his pants in fear.


    However, Li Tianba just sneered. ��Get out of here, all of you!��


    After that, four huge fists materialized out of thin air. Bang, bang, bang, bang�� With deafening thuds, all four demonic beasts were hit by the fists.


    He attacked with all his strength this time. The three Heaven-Splitting Tigers were blown up and turned into flesh and blood which splattered all over the sky.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad blocked the fist with its dragon bloodline. However, it was still sent flying several hundred meters away.


    For a moment, the people present were shocked. This was the power of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Qin Haodong could feel that the Three-legged Golden Toad was seriously injured this time. He knew that it was useless for the Three-legged Golden Toad to continue to fight, so he directly put it into the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    Although Murong Jinghong and others were shocked, they still held their swords in their hands and stood shoulder to shoulder with Qin Haodong. They didn��t show any signs of retreating.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Senior Sisters, you��d better step back. It��s useless.��


    ��No, if you die, let��s die together����


    ��We will fight with this old guy to the death����


    These girls faced death unflinchingly. Not a single one of them retreated, including He Ziwei, who had been watching from the side.


    Although she didn��t say a word, it was evident that she would live and die with Qin Haodong.


    Li Tianba put his hands behind his back and sneered. ��I didn��t expect you girls to be so loyal. But sometimes loyalty is useless. The key is the strength.��


    Then, he strode toward Qin Haodong.


    ��Dammit, I��ll fight it out with you!��


    The Little Witch let out an angry shout and was the first to pounce. Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, He Ziwei, and others followed closely behind her.


    ��You overestimate yourselves.��


    Li Tianba slightly shook his sleeves. The invisible force knocked the six girls away.


    Qin Haodong took a deep breath and tried to use the Seven Storeys Pagoda again. However, it was a pity that his damaged Spirit had not recovered yet.


    It was impossible for him to escape under the eyes of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. He had no choice but to fight to win or die. With a thought, the Gatling gun appeared in his hand.


    ��Boy, it��s useless. It��s better for you to directly die.��


    Although Li Tianba didn��t know what it was, he didn��t mind it at all. This was the pride of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    ��Then, I��ll let you have a taste first. Let��s wait and see what will happen,�� Qin Haodong said and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    The Gatling gun let out an angry roar. Countless bullets turned into a fire snake and shot at Li Tianba.


    All the bullets had been refined in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace and were full of power.


    Caught off guard, Li Tianba was knocked back in succession by the bullets. These bullets almost broke through the body-protecting Genuine Qi of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    This made him turn pale with fright. What were these? How could they be so powerful?


    If Li Tianba was a master at the stage of the Combination Realm, he would have died just now.


    Qin Haodong secretly sighed. It seemed that under the full defense, guns still couldn��t break through the defense of the master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Li Tianba. It was clearly evident that he couldn��t let this young man in front of him live. Otherwise, the young man would be a great threat to the Dragon Kingdom in the future.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly reached out his big hand to grab Qin Haodong��s neck.


    ��Boy, hand over your life!��


    Murong Jinghong and the others wanted to help. However, they were shaken by the strong momentum and flew backward before they could even get near.


    If it weren��t for the fact that Li Tianba considered they were students of the Tortoise Academy, they would have been seriously injured by now.


    ��Senior Brother����


    ��Little Brother����


    ��Haodong����


    Tu Jiaojiao, He Ziwei, Murong Jinghong and the other women cried out in despair.


    Seeing the big hand of Li Tianba getting closer and closer, Qin Haodong��s eyes flashed with determination. He had no choice but to detonate his Spirit and perish together with Li Tianba.


    Right at that moment, a furious shout was heard.


    ��Who dares touch my husband!��


    Then, a white figure came to Qin Haodong in an instant and threw a palm strike. This palm strike collided with that of Li Tianba��s.


    There was a loud bang like divine thunder from the Ninth Heaven. The huge airwave sent Murong Jinghong and the others, who had just regained their balance, flying again.


    The students of the Dragon Academy behind Li Tianba, like fallen leaves swept up by the wind, were also sent flying hundreds of meters away.


    The power of the fight between masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was earth-shattering.


    In this confrontation, Li Tianba was also sent flying more than a dozen meters away before he could stabilize his body.


    He was extremely shocked. The other party was not only a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, but also had higher cultivation than him. Who was this person? Could it be that the teacher of the Tortoise Academy came?


    He looked up and saw a woman in white standing in front of him. The woman was holding Qin Haodong��s hand.


    ��Husband, are you alright?�� Niu Cuihua asked with concern.


    Qin Haodong smiled bitterly in his heart. Fortune really makes fools of people. At the critical moment, the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect saved his life.


    He shook his head and said, ��Fine. I��m fine!��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong was safe and sound, the people of the Tortoise Academy and He Ziwei were relieved. Although they knew that the woman in front of them was the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect, she had helped them at the critical moment.


    ��It��s good that you��re alright. Husband, you rest here. I��ll go and teach this old bastard a lesson!��


    Although Niu Cuihua had lost her memory, her mind was very clear. She knew that if she had come a little later just now, her husband would have died in the hands of the man in front of her.


    She only had one relative now, so this matter made her extremely angry. She looked daggers at Li Tianba and said, ��How dare you attack my husband? You must die!��


    Feeling the strength of the other side, Li Tianba was no longer so arrogant. He asked with a dignified expression, ��Who are you?��


    ��I am Niu Cuihua, the wife of my husband!��


    Li Tianba racked his brain but couldn��t figure out which master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was named Niu Cuihua. He said, ��Do you know who I am? I am the Associate Director of the Dragon Academy. Do you want to be the enemy of the Dragon Kingdom?��


    Niu Cuihua shouted, ��How dare you touch my husband? Even the emperor can��t do that. Go to hell!��


    After that, a huge black claw appeared in front of her, which rushed toward Li Tianba with murderous intent.

 Chapter 977 - The Immortal Crystal

    Li Tianba did not dare to be careless. He quickly hit out with all his strength. The invisible Qi of this punch turned into a huge fist to meet the ghost claw.


    Unfortunately, his strength was still a little weaker. The giant fist was crushed by the ghost claw in an instant. He was forced to take more than a dozen steps back.


    The difference in strength was obvious.


    He was extremely shocked inside. ��Who was this young man? How could he have a wife whose cultivation was so high?��


    After reaching the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, every step forward was extremely difficult. He had been stuck in this realm for a long time and was still unable to touch the threshold of the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    The cultivation of the woman in front of him had reached the peak of the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, only a step away from the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    In fact, he was just making an issue of it. He wanted to kill Qin Haodong under the guise of protecting the dignity of the Dragon Royal Family.


    This was only a superficial aspect. In the final analysis, Qin Haodong performed so well and would be a great threat to the students of the Dragon Academy.


    He never expected that not only did his plot not succeed, but he also incurred the wrath of such a powerful opponent.


    Niu Cuihua in her anger had no intention of stopping at all. She chased after Li Tianba and engaged him in a fierce battle for a while.


    Li Tianba, who had been so arrogant just now, was now beaten like a stray dog. He became weaker and weaker and could not fight back.


    In the end, he was slapped by Niu Cuihua��s palm and spat out a lot of blood. Then, Niu Cuihua landed on the ground.


    ��Husband, I have already avenged you. I will kill him right now if you want him to die.��


    Li Mengyao and the others of the Dragon Kingdom were completely dumbfounded. Their director, who was very powerful in their hearts, had been beaten like a dog, and his life was in the hands of other people.


    Li Tianba was very angry. He was about to vomit blood. Just now, when Li Mengyao was trampled by the Three-legged Golden Toad, he shouted that he wanted to protect the dignity of the Dragon Royal Family. However, in the blink of an eye, he was trampled by a woman.


    ��Kill me if you dare!��


    Niu Cuihua raised her hand and slapped him across the face. ��Shut up. Whether you live or die, depends on my husband!��


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Haodong couldn��t help laughing. Every dog had its day. He had just been on the verge of death. However, it was his turn to decide the life and death of the other party now.


    He was thinking over. ��Should this man be killed or not?��


    If he killed Li Tianba, he would most likely offend the entire Dragon Kingdom as a result. If he didn��t kill Li Tianba who was his enemy at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he would always be in great danger.


    After all, he couldn��t let Niu Cuihua follow him all the time. Who knew when the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect would regain her memory.


    Li Mengyao took two steps forward and said, ��Qin Haodong, let me tell you. Li Tianba is the Associate Director of our Dragon Academy and also a member of the Dragon Royal Family.


    ��If you kill him, you will be the enemy of the entire Dragon Kingdom. Even if you are not afraid of that, what about your friends!��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment. He had to admit that the other party��s threat made sense. The Dragon Kingdom was the largest kingdom in the Lingwu Continent and also the strongest.


    If he offended the Dragon Kingdom, his days ahead would indeed not be easy.


    On top of that, he needed to rely on the Four Spiritual Springs of the Lingwu Continent to increase his cultivation. Who knew if he would go to the Dragon Kingdom one day.


    Thinking of this, he gave up the idea of killing Li Tianba now. Even if he wanted to kill Li Tianba, he would have to find a chance to do it secretly in the future.


    He was also a person who always took advantage of others but never lost out. He couldn��t just let go of what had happened today.


    ��Your Highness, since you��ve said that, I will do you a favor and allow you to decide his life and death.��


    Li Mengyao said in shock, ��What do you mean?��


    ��You saw how he fought with me just now. He even injured my spirit beast. Therefore, I can��t just let it go.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, as long as you can take out something that satisfies me, you can trade it for the life of your Associate Director.


    ��If you can��t take out something that satisfies me, you can only take his corpse back.��


    Lu Mingju cried, ��You�� Qin Haodong, don��t go too far, okay?��


    ��Go too far?�� Qin Haodong sarcastically said, ��It seems that the people of your Dragon Academy are really used to being high and mighty. Originally, we were enjoying a good meal. It was you who took the initiative to provoke us. You wanted to rob us of our food and challenge us.


    ��Your teacher stood up for you when you were defeated. Now your teacher was defeated and you accuse me of going too far. Do you think this is really good?��


    ��I����


    Lu Mingju was speechless. In the past, she could choose to be domineering and ignore him. However, the Associate Director had been trampled underfoot by the other party now. She could not do that.


    Li Mengyao said, ��Well, I agree with your condition. As long as you let the Associate Director Li go, I will immediately give you 100,000 top-level Spirit Stones as compensation.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��100,000 top-level Spirit Stones? Is your Associate Director, a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, only worth such a small price? Aren��t you afraid your Dragon Academy would lose its face if word gets out?��


    Li Mengyao gritted her teeth and said, ��One million!��


    In fact, Qin Haodong just wanted to get some money. He didn��t know what treasures the Second Princess had. As a resident from earth, he was best at striking an exorbitant deal.


    He said, ��One million is not a small amount, but it��s still not enough compared with the life of your Associate Director.��


    Lu Mingju angrily said again, ��You think one million is too little? Why don��t you go and rob?��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Young Miss, you have to figure it out, okay? You were the one who came to rob me just now.��


    There was a grave expression on Li Mengyao��s face. Li Tianba was not only the Associate Director of the Dragon Academy, but he was also the one who supported her the most in the Dragon Royal Family.


    If Li Tianba died, she would have one less person to rely on when she returned to the Dragon Kingdom.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth, took out an item and said, ��As long as you let go of the Associate Director, this will be yours.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her palm. It was a yolk-sized crystal.


    Although it was not big, it contained extremely rich Spiritual Qi. Even the top-level Spirit Stones could not compare with its degree of richness.


    ��Gosh, this is an Immortal Crystal!��


    He had seen an Immortal Crystal in the Cultivation World. Although it was just a low-level Immortal Crystal in front of him, the Spiritual Qi it contained was comparable to that of millions of top-level Spirit Stones.


    This Immortal Crystal could help him break through the current threshold and step into the middle stage of the Combination Realm. He did not expect that there would be such a good thing in the Lingwu Continent.


    Li Mengyao said, ��I got this from an ancient site. As long as you let Director Li go, this low-level Immortal Crystal will be yours.��


    She got this low-level Immortal Crystal from a site some time ago and had always regarded it as a treasure. Originally, she wanted to use it when she reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    But today, in order to save Li Tianba, she had to endure the pain and give it to Qin Haodong.


    ��Deal!��


    Qin Haodong took the low-level Immortal Crystal and asked Niu Cuihua to let Li Tianba go.


    Li Tianba��s eyes were filled with anger. He was the Associate Director of the Dragon Academy and was reduced to being treated as a hostage.


    Due to the strength of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect, he had no choice and could only stare angrily at Qin Haodong.


    After getting the low-level Immortal Crystal, Qin Haodong was in a good mood. He happily said, ��Well, we��re even now. You can go. Remember your promise since you lost to us.��


    Li Mengyao snorted and took the people of the Dragon Academy back.


    After they left, Niu Cuihua stepped forward and took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��Husband, I went to find food for you last time. Why did you disappear all of a sudden? I was so anxious these days.��


    Seeing her anxious expression, Qin Haodong scratched his nose in embarrassment. ��I will explain this to you when we have the opportunity. Let me introduce my friends to you first.��


    With that, he introduced He Ziwei, Murong Jinghong, and the others to the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect.


    Although everyone knew the identity of Niu Cuihua, they were all extremely friendly toward her out of gratitude for her help.


    He Ziwei said, ��The matter has been solved. Let��s go back. Otherwise, we won��t be able to get in the city after dark.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and returned to the Rosefinch City with these women.


    Since he met with Niu Cuihua and could not find a suitable reason to separate from her, he could only bring her into the General Mansion of He Changhai.


    After dinner, Niu Cuihua took him into a room alone and asked, ��Husband, now you can tell me why you disappeared last time? I was almost scared to death. Did my family members come to make trouble for you again?��


    Qin Haodong was worried about not being able to find a suitable reason. After hearing what she said, he immediately followed up and said, ��Yes, your brother showed up after you just left that day. I couldn��t beat him. Thus, I had to sneak away.��


    Niu Cuihua angrily said, ��I knew it had to be him coming to make trouble again. I will definitely avenge you the next time I meet him.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Forget it. Let��s not talk about the past. Can you do me a favor tonight?��


    He was sure that the people of the Dragon Kingdom would not let him go so easily. Whether it was for the face or for the low-level Immortal Crystal, they would definitely come to make trouble for him. Moreover, they would not delay any longer. It would probably happen tonight.


    If they took their time, they were afraid that the low-level Immortal Crystal would be used by him.


    Now, he happened to have a big helper nearby, so he asked her to help him kill Li Tianba.


    Otherwise, when Niu Cuihua regained her memory one day, not only would she not help him, but she would also become his enemy.


    Niu Cuihua took his hand and affectionately said, ��You are my husband. Don��t say ��help��. Just tell me what you want me to do.��


    ��Cough, cough, cough����


    The consequence of lying was serious. However, there was nothing he could do at that time. He couldn��t find a suitable excuse if he didn��t say that he was her husband.


    Hearing his cough, Niu Cuihua immediately became nervous. ��What��s wrong, husband? Did that bastard hurt you?��


    ��Fine! I am fine!�� Qin Haodong said, ��I guess Li Tianba will make trouble for me tonight. We need to make preparations first.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��If he dares to make trouble for you again, I will kick his nuts.��


    ��It��s not that simple. Listen to me. It must be done quietly.��


    Qin Haodong leaned against Niu Cuihua��s ear and whispered his plan.


    When the people of the Dragon Academy returned to their residence, Lu Mingju angrily said, ��Your Highness, Director, we can��t let today��s matter go. We have never suffered such a big loss.��


    Li Tianba��s eyes blazed with anger. He said, ��You��re right. I must kill Qin Haodong!��


    Lu Mingju said, ��And the Immortal Crystal of Her Highness. We must get it back as soon as possible. We can��t let that boy use it!��


    Li Mengyao said, ��But Qin Haodong has a wife at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. It won��t be easy to get back the Immortal Crystal, let alone kill that boy.��


    Li Tianba said, ��Don��t worry, Your Highness. I have an idea. Since we can��t do it openly, let��s do it in secret.


    ��That woman is powerful, but she can��t be with Qin Haodong all the time. I��ll go to the General Mansion later and find the right opportunity to kill him.��

 Chapter 978 - Killed Li Tianba

    As the second princess of the Dragon Kingdom and the leader of the team from the Dragon Academy, Li Mengyao was very calm, unlike Lu Mingju, who was impulsive.


    She thought for a moment and said, ��Isn��t it dangerous? If that woman sees you, I��m afraid the consequence will be very serious.��


    Li Tianba shook his head and said, ��Your Highness, don��t worry. I promise there won��t be any accidents.


    ��Although that woman is a bit stronger than me, I��m very good at hiding my aura. As long as I hide in the dark, I��m sure she won��t notice me.


    ��Even if I was discovered after I made a move, she couldn��t stop me if I try and escape.��


    Li Mengyao thought about it and agreed with Li Tianba. It was easy to defeat this master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, but it would be very difficult to kill him.


    The reason why he was trampled by Niu Cuihua today was that there were students of the Dragon Academy present, so there was no way he could escape by himself.


    Thinking of this, she said, ��Well, you can give it a try, but you must ensure your own safety.��


    Li Tianba said, ��Don��t worry, Your Highness. I promise I��ll kill Qin Haodong and bring back the Immortal Crystal.��


    After that, his figure flashed and quickly disappeared from the room.


    Li Tianba arrived stealthily at the General Mansion of He Changhai. Although it was heavily guarded, the majority of the guards were at the stage of the Apotheosis Realm. The difference in cultivation between Li Tianba and these guards was too great, so there was no way Li Tianba could be sensed.


    After entering the mansion, he slowly found the place where Qin Haodong and the others lived.


    This was the rear courtyard of the General Mansion. It was situated in an extremely remote corner. Therefore, it was the ideal place for him to make a move.


    Li Tianba scanned the room with his Spirit and saw Qin Haodong, Niu Cuihua, and Tu Jiaojiao and the others sitting together and drinking wine in celebration.


    Niu Cuihua was seated next to Qin Haodong so he didn��t dare to make a move and could only hide in the corner to wait for an opportunity.


    Time was nothing for a cultivation artist. However, the wine and dishes in the room looked and smelt so good, he kept drooling.


    Although he wasn��t as addicted to alcohol like Luo Dongqing, he drooled over the good wine.


    ��Where did this boy find such good wine? Why is it so fragrant? I have to get some for tasting later.��


    Finally, when everyone was full, Qin Haodong arranged for them to go back and have a rest.


    The girls of the Tortoise Academy stayed together, while Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei stayed in the same room.


    Qin Haodong was the only man, so he returned to his room alone.


    Li Tianba was overjoyed. He finally got his chance. He quietly followed Qin Haodong and waited for him to fall asleep before taking action.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Qin Haodong just sat at the table and read books. He had no intention of sleeping at all.


    ��Is this boy going to read all night?��


    Li Tianba was a little anxious. He was considering whether to take action now.


    At this time, Qin Haodong smiled in the direction where Li Tianba had hidden in the room.


    ��Aren��t you going to take action now? Otherwise, I��m going to sleep.��


    Li Tianba��s heart skipped a beat. ��This boy has already discovered my whereabouts!��


    He stopped hiding and directly appeared in front of Qin Haodong.


    At such a close distance, he was confident that he could slap this boy to death before Niu Cuihua appeared.


    Qin Haodong playfully said, ��Director Li, what are you doing here so late? Are you too lonely and can��t sleep?��


    Li Tianba said, ��No one can live well after humiliating our Dragon Royal Family. Hurry up and hand over the Immortal Crystal belonging to the princess.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Then, you won��t kill me if I give it to you?��


    ��You are dreaming! You must die today, but I can leave your corpse intact and let you die a painless death.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Okay, just with this sentence, I can let you die a painless death, but whether your corpse will be intact will depend on your performance.��


    ��Boy, what tricks are you playing?��


    Qin Haodong behaved calmly in front of him, so Li Tianba was a little nervous. He didn��t know why the other party was so confident.


    ��Are you scared? If you��re scared, kneel and kowtow three times to me, and get out. I will take it as nothing happened today.��


    ��Boy, do you think that woman can still save you? Even the gods can��t save you now.��


    Li Tianba lost his patience. He thought that Qin Haodong was just putting on an act. He raised his palm and reached out toward Qin Haodong.


    This palm strike seemed to be silent, but he had already exerted all his strength.


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong, who was only at the stage of the Combination Realm, could not withstand this move. Qin Haodong would definitely die because of this palm strike.


    However, when his palm was about to hit Qin Haodong, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Qin Haodong disappeared, and Niu Cuihua appeared in front of him, her face full of anger.


    Li Tianba was startled. ��What happened? Where did he go?��


    The angry Niu Cuihua didn��t give him enough time to think. She raised her hand and threw a punch.


    Li Tianba��s strength was not as good as Niu Cuihua��s. Moreover, he sustained some injuries earlier in the day. After the palm strike and the punch collided, he was immediately sent flying backward like a cannonball and directly hit the wall, leaving a big human-shaped hole. Then, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Although Li Tianba did not know how Niu Cuihua appeared, he had no time to think about it at this time. There was only one thought in his mind, which was to run.


    He had to escape from this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, the abnormal woman in front of him would definitely kill him.


    However, Niu Cuihua did not give him a chance at all. She trailed after him like his shadow and threw out the Netherworld Ghost Claw again.


    Li Tianba couldn��t dodge, so he could only fight with Niu Cuihua again, at the cost of spitting out two mouthfuls of blood again.


    However, he also took advantage of the counterforce and flew out dozens of meters away, turning into a shadow and escaping from the General Mansion.


    It was just as he had said. Injuring him who was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was easy, but killing him was much more difficult.


    Although there was a flying-restricted formation inside Rosefinch City, his fleeing speed was extremely fast.


    Just then, on a roof not far away, Qin Haodong stood there with a huge anti-material rifle in front of him.


    All of this was according to his plan. He had already placed the anti-material rifle here and even loaded the bullets. Then, he let Niu Cuihua stay on guard here.


    When Li Tianba took action against him, he immediately used the Qimen Displacement Technique to switch places with Niu Cuihua.


    At the same time, the roles between him and Li Tianba changed. He became the hunter and Li Tianba became the prey.


    Just as Li Tianba was about to escape, there was a muffled bang. Then, he felt pain in his left leg and fell to his knees with a plop. His kneecap was shattered by a bullet.


    If he hadn��t been seriously injured and hadn��t been in such a hurry to escape, the anti-material rifle wouldn��t have been able to break through his body-protecting Genuine Qi so smoothly.


    However, there were no ifs. Everything was under Qin Haodong��s control. The last master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, Zhangsun Chengdu, had died in this way.


    Seeing that Niu Cuihua had caught up with him, Li Tianba simply did not have time to look for the enemy hiding in the dark. Once again he fled from the General Mansion, regardless of everything.


    As soon as he took his second step, there was another muffled bang. The calf bone of his right leg was also shattered.


    Li Tianba was greatly frightened. What was this thing? It was so powerful and could break his legs without him noticing?


    Before he could figure it out, there was the third muffled bang. Next, his head exploded like a watermelon. The red blood and white brain matter splattered all over the ground.


    The Associate Director of the Dragon Academy, a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, lost his life just like that, while in a confused state.


    At this time, Niu Cuihua came to the side of Li Tianba. According to Qin Haodong��s plan, she quickly conjured up a stream of alchemistic fire that turned the body of Li Tianba into ashes. Not even a drop of blood was left; it was as if this person had never appeared.


    From Li Tianba��s attack to his thorough obliteration, it took less than 30 seconds. It was incredibly fast.


    Qin Haodong quickly put away his anti-material rifle, jumped off the roof, and then came to Niu Cuihua.


    By now, the guards of the mansion had been alerted. He Changhai rushed over with his servants. Immediately, He Ziwei, Murong Jinghong, Tu Jiaojiao, and the others followed behind.


    Looking at Qin Haodong��s damaged house, He Changhai asked, ��What happened?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Nothing. There seemed to be a thief.��


    He Changhai said, ��A thief? There��s actually someone who dares to steal from my residence. Where is the thief now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This guy was too fast. After I found him, he directly broke through the wall. When I chased after him, he was already gone.��


    He Changhai said to his housekeeper, ��Hurry up and search. We must find this thief.��


    The housekeeper responded and immediately led the servants to search the mansion. However, they didn��t find even a single shadow after searching for a long time.


    Qin Haodong said, ��General He, I think that man must have escaped. In fact, he is just a thief. You don��t have to worry about him.��


    He Changhai said, ��All right. Then, let��s go back and rest.��


    He told the housekeeper, ��Ask our men to guard the place well. Don��t let any more thieves in.��


    Everything passed just like that. When they returned to the room, the Little Witch grabbed Qin Haodong and said, ��Little Brother, tell us. What did you do behind our backs?��


    ��Nothing. I have told you. Just a thief.��


    Although all the people present were trustworthy, there was no need for them to worry about this kind of thing. Thus, Qin Haodong chose not to tell them.


    The Little Witch sneered and said, ��I don��t believe a word of it.��


    The other girls were also a little suspicious. However, they didn��t ask any more questions since Qin Haodong didn��t want to talk about it. They all went back to rest.


    After everyone left, Niu Cuihua ran to Qin Haodong��s room and whispered in his ear, ��Husband, you are so clever. The Associate Director of the Dragon Kingdom was easily killed by us.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Mainly because of your help. Otherwise, no matter how clever I am, it would be useless. Therefore, you are the main hero.��


    Niu Cuihua took his arm, pressed her ample bosom on his shoulder, and coquettishly said, ��Is there any reward?��


    ��Uh����


    Thinking that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was acting so coquettishly, Qin Haodong felt strange. He awkwardly said, ��What reward do you want?��


    Niu Cuihua blushed and said, ��I want you to treat me well.��


    ��Well�� Am I not good to you?��


    Qin Haodong certainly understood what she meant, but he didn��t dare to do anything to the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. If her memory was regained at that critical moment, his life and his ��little brother�� would probably be lost. Just thinking about it sent chills down his back.


    ��No�� no, that��s not what I meant. You are very good to me.�� Niu Cuihua whispered, ��But you are my husband. Shouldn��t we sleep together tonight?��

 Chapter 979 - Waited for Me

    Qin Haodong said, ��Uh�� I can��t do that for the time being.��


    ��Why? You don��t like me anymore, do you? Or, have I done something wrong to make you unhappy?�� Niu Cuihua eagerly said.


    ��No, no, I��ve always liked you. You also did a good job.�� Qin Haodong licked his dry lips and thought for a moment. Then, he said, ��Have you ever heard the old saying that a marriage without family blessings is an unhappy marriage?


    ��We��re in a deadlock with your family now. Especially your brother, he wants to kill me at any time. Hence, it��s not appropriate for us to sleep together now.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��But I don��t care. I can break up with them for you.��


    In her mind, the impression of her brother and family was limited to Qin Haodong��s description, without any emotional basis, so she didn��t care about them at all.


    ��No, they are your relatives anyway.�� Qin Haodong had a serious look on his face and said, ��Since I chose you, I must give you the best. I can��t let you suffer a little grievance because of me.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��But what if they don��t like you?��


    ��I��ll find a way. I��ve thought it through. As long as my cultivation reaches the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, they will look at me in a different light even if I��m poor. At that time, I will come and propose marriage and they will then agree to let me marry you.��


    ��But, how long will it take?��


    Niu Cuihua said agitatedly, ��It will take decades for an ordinary cultivator to reach the Grand Completion Realm from the Combination Realm.


    ��There are even some people who are unable to reach the stage of the Grand Completion Realm in their whole lives due to limited cultivation resources and talents.��


    ��Don��t worry. I have reached the early stage of the Combination Realm at the age of twenty. Moreover, I have obtained an Immortal Crystal. I will soon reach the middle stage of the Combination Realm. There are only two levels left before I reach the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    Qin Haodong stared at Niu Cuihua and said, ��If the relationship between a couple is for a lifetime, there��s no need to stay together all the time. Don��t you want to wait for me?��


    In order to appease the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect in front of him, he racked his brains and even borrowed phrases from Stephen Chow.


    ��No, no, I can wait for you as long as you want.�� Niu Cuihua��s eyes lit up and said, ��Husband, what you said is really pleasant to hear. If the relationship between a couple is for a lifetime, there��s no need to stay together all the time.


    ��But you have so many girls around you. Moreover, each of them is so beautiful and excellent. I��m afraid that you will suddenly ignore me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��How is that possible? No one can ever replace your position in my heart. Even if I die, I will remember your love in my heart.��


    As a woman from the Lingwu Continent, she had never heard such sweet words before.


    Niu Cuihua��s heart completely overflowed with happiness. She affectionately said, ��Husband, really? You aren��t lying to me, are you?��


    ��How could I lie to you? If you don��t believe me, you can dig out my heart and check,�� Qin Haodong said with a guilty conscience.


    He didn��t know if Stephen Chow would come and get the patent fee when he saw his performance now.


    ��Husband, you are so nice to me. I will never separate from you.�� Niu Cuihua��s cheeks were flushed a bright scarlet. She shyly said, ��Husband, I��ll wait as long as you want. Can you kiss me now?��


    At this point, Qin Haodong could only try his best. He held Niu Cuihua��s slender waist with both hands and kissed her passionately.


    After a long while, they slowly stopped.


    Niu Cuihua said happily, ��Husband, I��ll go back and rest first. You go to bed early, too.��


    After that, she reluctantly left. Looking at her graceful back and thinking of the feelings ignited by the kiss just now, Qin Haodong felt that he was not playing with fire, but playing with a super nuclear bomb.


    Once the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect regained her memory, would she directly burn him to ashes like how she treated Li Tianba?


    However, it was not the time to think about that now. He could only be very cautious in his actions.


    After Niu Cuihua left, he summoned the Three-legged Golden Toad out of his Spirit Beast Pouch and examined its injury.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad possessed the dragon bloodline. Its defensive power and self-healing abilities were extremely good.


    Although it was injured by Li Tianba, it had completely recovered at this time. It seemed that as long as it did not lose a lot of blood, a little injury was not a problem.


    He put the Three-legged Golden Toad back in the Spirit Beast Pouch and took out the Immortal Crystal. Li Tianba had already been killed. The most important thing now was to improve his cultivation.


    He set up a few formations in the room in succession and sat cross-legged with the Immortal Crystal in his hand. Then, he began to slowly absorb the Spiritual Qi inside.


    Compared with top-level Spirit Stones, the Spiritual Qi contained in the Immortal Crystal was too immense and too pure. One Immortal Crystal was comparable to millions of top-level Spirit Stones. Moreover, the speed of the absorption was even faster.


    Qin Haodong felt the overwhelming Spiritual Qi merge into his body. The Genuine Qi in his body became stronger with every second. His cultivation rapidly rose.


    Finally, there was a slight click in his mind. He broke through the bottleneck of the early stage of the Combination Realm and reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    At the same time, the Immortal Crystal in his hand vanished, without even a trace of residue left.


    He opened his eyes and felt the strength in his body. Next, he sighed to himself, ��It��s really a good thing. A low-level Immortal Crystal can actually improve my cultivation by a large level.


    ��It seems that in addition to the Spiritual Springs of the Four Kingdoms, Immortal Crystals can also improve my cultivation quickly if I can find more Immortal Crystals.��


    However, Immortal Crystals had always been a treasure that could only be found by chance. Li Mengyao ��s Immortal Crystal was obtained from an ancient site. Thus, it was hard to tell how long it would take for him to find one again.


    After breakfast the next day, Luo Dongqing, who reeked of alcohol, came to the General Mansion. After explaining the situation, the housekeeper took him to Qin Haodong and the others.


    Seeing Luo Dongqing enter, the Little Witch went forward and grabbed his beard. ��We were almost beaten to death by the Associate Director of the Dragon Kingdom yesterday. As the teacher in charge of us, where have you been?��


    ��Wicked girl, quickly let go of me. Calm down! It hurts so much.��


    ��No! I won��t let you go! Who let you sneak out to drink? I��ll tell my grandma when I get back.��


    Seeing the grandfather and granddaughter, the others couldn��t help laughing.


    Although Luo Dongqing was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he was no match for his granddaughter and could only look at Qin Haodong for help.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, it��s all in the past. Let Director Luo go first.��


    ��Hmph. I��ll let you go this time because my Little Brother pleaded for you. Next time, I��ll directly pull out your beard.��


    The Little Witch angrily let go of Luo Dongqing.


    Luo Dongqing tidied up his beard and awkwardly said, ��Little Qin, I didn��t expect you to come to Rosefinch Kingdom. And, what happened yesterday?��


    Qin Haodong gave a brief account of his experience and then said what had happened after they encountered the people of the Dragon Academy yesterday from beginning to end.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Little Witch said, ��Geezer, look at the Dragon Academy��s director, who has been following and protecting his students. Where have you been?��


    Thinking that Qin Haodong had almost been killed by Li Tianba yesterday, she was full of anger.


    ��Well���� Luo Dongqing awkwardly said, ��Yesterday, I went around the mountains and happened to meet the Red-eyed Spirit Monkey who brews the monkey wine.


    ��When those monkeys were not around, I secretly drank a little. I didn��t expect that the wine would have such a strong aftereffect that made me drunk.��


    The Little Witch angrily said, ��You unreliable geezer. When I go back, I will tell my grandma to make you quit drinking!��


    Luo Dongqing quickly said, ��My dear granddaughter, please don��t do that. Just this once, I promise. It won��t happen again in the future.


    ��At most, I will find Li Tianba of the Dragon Academy to avenge you later.��


    The Little Witch snorted and didn��t say anything else.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��In fact, it��s not my fault. It��s Little Qin��s fault. After he disappeared, I drank up all the wine. Otherwise, I wouldn��t have to compete with a group of monkeys for wine.��


    After that, he said to Qin Haodong, ��Hurry up and get some more wine for me. My mouth has been dry and tasteless these days.��


    Thinking of how the geezer had risked his life to protect him in the Tortoise Spiritual Spring, Qin Haodong was very moved. He took out ten boxes of Wuliangye Liquor from his Storage Ring and handed them over.


    ��Great! I finally have wine.��


    Luo Dongqing immediately put away the wine, as if afraid of being robbed.


    The Little Witch said, ��Geezer, what are you doing here? Are you here just to ask for wine from my Little Brother?��


    ��What are you saying? I certainly have something important to do.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Tomorrow is the day of the exchange conference between the Four Kingdoms. Just now, the chief steward of the Rosefinch Kingdom let me participate in a meeting where we discussed the rules of the competition tomorrow.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Haven��t the rules of the competition been set in advance?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��That��s not necessarily the case. Usually, the rules continue to be used every year. However, they will be changed sometimes.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are we all going?��


    ��The teacher in charge and the leader must be present. It��s optional for the rest.�� Luo Dongqing said. ��Now, you��ve returned. I��ll leave the leadership to you. Don��t even think of slacking off.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. With his ability, he deserved to be the leader of the current team from the Tortoise Academy.


    ��Come on. Let��s go together now.��


    After that, Luo Dongqing led the way. The others had nothing to do and left the General Mansion with Qin Haodong.


    The meeting location was the Martial Arts Practice Field of Rosefinch Kingdom, which was also the place for the competition tomorrow.


    When he arrived there, he saw Li Mengyao with the people from the Dragon Academy walking toward him.


    Li Mengyao and the others had waited until dawn, but Li Tianba did not come back.


    Rosefinch Kingdom notified everyone to attend the meeting. Thus, as the leader, she could only lead her people in.


    Lu Mingju asked, ��Your Highness, do you think something happened to the Associate Director?��


    Li Mengyao frowned and said, ��I��m also worried about this. But Associate Director Li is a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Even if he met a strong enemy, he could run away. He won��t disappear so quietly.��


    Pang Ban said, ��But Director Li hasn��t come back yet. Where could he have gone?��


    Li Mengyao said with a serious expression, ��I don��t know. Normally, Director Li is a person who cares about the overall situation. He won��t miss today��s meeting so casually.��


    At this time, Lu Mingju pointed to the front and said, ��Your Highness, look, the people from the Tortoise Academy.��


    Everyone looked in the direction she was pointing. Zhao Long said, ��That Qin Haodong is fine. Did Director Li fail?��


    Lu Mingju said, ��Even if the assassination failed, Director Li should have returned to us. He wouldn��t have disappeared so quietly.��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Let��s go over and ask. Maybe we can get some clues from the Tortoise Academy.��


    After that, she took everyone straight to Qin Haodong and asked with a sullen face, ��Qin Haodong, do you know where our Director Li is?��

 Chapter 980 - The Meeting Before the Competition

    Qin Haodong stopped and said with a playful face, ��Director Li is lost? You can��t find him? You shouldn��t ask me. You should go look for him in Flower Street or Willow Alley.


    ��I could tell that the geezer doesn��t look like a good person. Maybe he��s sleeping on the belly of a woman now.��


    ��You�� nonsense!��


    Li Mengyao��s face flushed with anger.


    Lu Mingju cried, ��Qin Haodong, can you stop pretending to be confused? What did you do last night?��


    ��Pretending to be confused? I��m really confused. Your Director Li disappeared. Why are you all asking me?��


    Qin Haodong then said, ��I��m a man who always answers questions. Since you��ve asked, I will give you an answer. I have so many beautiful girlfriends. What can I do at night? You can easily figure that out, can��t you?��


    After that, the girls behind him roared with laughter at first, and then they became shy. They looked beautiful and charming.


    Seeing that she had been mocked, Lu Mingju angrily shouted, ��You�� stinky rogue! Shame on you!��


    Qin Haodong playfully said, ��I am a rogue? I didn��t take advantage of you. I don��t even want to look at women like you.��


    ��Bastard, I��ll kill you!��


    Lu Mingju was about to make a move but was stopped by Li Mengyao.


    She glared at Qin Haodong. She knew that she was no match for him, so she endured it.


    Li Mengyao said to Qin Haodong, ��Qin Haodong, I��ll ask you again. Are you sure you haven��t seen our Director Li?��


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward, stared at her, and said, ��It��s really interesting. Did you take the wrong medicine? Why are all of you asking me? Why should I know where he was?


    ��Could it be that your Dragon Academy feels that I��m too strong and will affect the result of this exchange conference, so you want to kill me in advance?


    ��Or, is Director Li reluctant to lose that Immortal Crystal and wants to take it back from me?��


    ��This����


    Li Mengyao didn��t expect Qin Haodong to figure out the truth. However, this matter was related to the honor of the Dragon Kingdom. She certainly couldn��t admit it.


    ��How is that possible? Director Li is a gentleman. He is not as underhanded as you think. I am just asking casually.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��Gentleman? I hope so.��


    ��Cough, cough, cough����


    Luo Dongqing, as the Associate Director of the Tortoise Academy, felt embarrassed at being left aside. Although he was a bit smaller, they couldn��t ignore him.


    Thus, he stepped forward and said, ��Second Princess, what��s going on? Is Li Tianba missing?��


    Li Mengyao had attended the exchange conference last year, so she naturally knew the Associate Director of the Tortoise Academy. She said, ��Director Luo, Director Li went out to handle some business yesterday, but he hasn��t come back yet.


    ��I am a little worried and just asking around.��


    ��This guy is even less reliable than me. He is absent at such an important time.�� Luo Dongqing appeared to be mumbling to himself but seemingly to Li Mengyao too.


    Then, he said, ��Well, let��s go in for the meeting.��


    Li Mengyao knew that she couldn��t get anything out of Qin Haodong, so she led the way into the venue.


    Just as Luo Dongqing was about to follow her in, someone behind him shouted, ��Wait a minute, Geezer Luo. We are old friends. I have to say hello to you.��


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a tall geezer walking over, followed by seven teammates in white.


    They were from the Tiger Academy. The geezer at the front was the Associate Director, Song Tian.


    At the same time, a middle-aged woman in red came over from another direction. Behind her was a teammate in red.


    They were the people from Rosefinch Academy. The woman at the front was the Associate Director, Liu Xiaofu.


    Song Tian was full of smiles, which seemed to be exceptionally fake.


    He strode to Luo Dongqing and stretched out his big hand. �� Geezer Luo, we haven��t seen each other for a year, have we? Have you made any progress?��


    Luo Dongqing reached out and shook hands with him. ��Not too bad. No matter what, I��m still better than you.��


    ��Is that so? The Tortoise Academy is always at the bottom, the last place every year. I really don��t know where your ��better�� comes from.��


    Song Tian did not seem to be so friendly. On the contrary, he always made fun of the Tortoise Academy. This time, he just came here to mock Luo Dongqing.


    At the same time, his right hand was full of Genuine Qi and his strength was growing. He wanted to embarrass Luo Dongqing.


    Last year, when they came to the exchange conference, Luo Dongqing and Song Tian were both at the final stage of the Combination Realm. In comparison, Song Tian��s cultivation was higher.


    However, he didn��t expect that after a year, Luo Dongqing had entered the stage of the Grand Completion Realm with the help of Qin Haodong. How could he challenge Luo Dongqing?


    Although his Genuine Qi gushed out wildly, there was no reaction like a clay ox falling into the sea. On the contrary, he felt more and more pressure.


    Luo Dongqing naturally knew what the other party was trying to do. With a smile on his face, his hand firmly suppressed the other party.


    Song Tian turned pale with fright when he sensed Luo Dongqing��s strength. ��You, you, you��ve reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm?��


    Luo Dongqing smiled. ��Of course. How can I be as useless as you? You haven��t made any progress in years.��


    At the moment, the pressure on Song Tian��s hand was getting greater and greater and he felt as if the bones were about to be crushed. He hurriedly shouted with a red face, ��Okay, Geezer Luo, hurry up and let go of my hand.��


    Qin Haodong who was nearby found it funny. The two geezers with bushy eyebrows and beards were playing such a low IQ game.


    Luo Dongqing had always been firmly suppressed by Song Tian all these years. Today, he finally found a chance to take revenge. Naturally, he wouldn��t let it go so easily.


    He tightened his grip two more times, and only let go when the other party was about to collapse.


    Song Tian desperately shook his hand and continuously sent out Genuine Qi to relieve the pain in his hand.


    Luo Dongqing smiled and said, ��Geezer Song, you��re really useless. Amongst the teachers of the four academies, only you haven��t reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Don��t you feel embarrassed?��


    Song Tian��s face flushed with embarrassment. Then, he said, ��Geezer Luo, don��t be proud. Even if you have reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so what? You can��t represent your academy to participate in the competition. Your Tortoise Academy will be at the bottom of this exchange conference, too.


    ��Don��t forget that you didn��t even win one round in the exchange conference last year.��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Geezer Song, you think too much. Let me tell you. The current Tortoise Academy is no longer what it used to be. Our goal this time is to become the champion.��


    He was full of confidence now. Yesterday, Qin Haodong and others had defeated the Dragon Academy which was the strongest in the past. Therefore, it would not be difficult for his students to win the championship.


    ��Huh, huh, huh, have you not woken up yet?�� Song Tian laughed disdainfully. ��In all the exchange conferences of the four academies these years, the Dragon Academy once took first place, the Tiger Academy once took first place, and the Rosefinch Academy once took first place.


    ��Only your Tortoise Academy was the weakest every time. When will it be your turn to win the championship? You must be dreaming.��


    Luo Dongqing angrily said, ��Geezer Song, today��s Tortoise Academy is no longer the same as before. Wait until the competition, and then you will know how strong it is.��


    At this time, Liu Xiaofu, who had been standing next to them, coldly said, ��Are you two done? If you��re done, go in and get down to business.��


    She was always cold and arrogant. What��s more, she didn��t pay any more attention to Luo Dongqing��s words.


    In the past, the Tortoise Academy had always been the weakest. However, Luo Dongqing said that the Tortoise Academy would win the championship this year. In her eyes, this was a joke.


    Everyone walked into the conference room. The conference room was ready. The seats were divided according to the badges of the four academies.


    After sitting down, Qin Haodong began to look at the students of other academies. He had already fought with the people of the Dragon Academy, so he knew what they were capable of.


    However, he soon found that the Dragon Academy was not the strongest among the teammates this year.


    Four people of the Tiger Academy had reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm, and the leader of the team seemed about to break through to the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    No wonder Song Tian was so confident. It turned out that the strength of his students this year was super strong.


    There were three people of the Rosefinch Academy nearby who were already at the middle stage of the Combination Realm. The leader was an extremely cold beauty whose temperament was almost exactly the same as that of Liu Xiaofu.


    ��Interesting!��


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the exchange conference this time would not be ordinary. If the Dragon Academy was ranked last, he wondered what kind of expression Li Mengyao would have.


    ��His highness has arrived!��


    Along with the sharp announcement from a eunuch, a handsome young man came in from the outside. He was Liu Hong, the first prince of the Rosefinch Kingdom that was the host of the exchange conference this year. Behind him was the chief steward of the palace, Fang Desheng.


    Although he only looked about 30 years old, his temperament was extremely mature and steady.


    After sitting on the stage, he glanced at the crowd with a smile and said, ��Welcome all the teachers and students from academies to the exchange conference.


    ��The purpose of the exchange conference between the four academies has always been to exchange and learn. Through the exchange conference, we have improved the teaching standards of the four academies and learning abilities of students����


    After making some polite remarks, he got to the point and said, ��I called you here today to discuss the matters of the exchange conference. Let��s discuss if the rules of the exchange conference this year need to be changed.��


    Speaking of this, he turned his eyes to the Dragon Academy, the champion of the last exchange meeting. When he saw that there were only Li Mengyao and other students, he was slightly surprised and said, ��Didn��t Director Li of the Dragon Academy come?��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Your Highness, Director Li is busy and didn��t come. I��ll represent him.��


    ��That��s fine, then.�� Liu Hong said, ��Second Princess, why don��t you discuss the views of the Dragon Academy? Let��s see if we can improve the rules of our competition.��


    Normally, this kind of pre-competition meeting was just a routine procedure. No one would really raise any objections. It had always been like this in the past.


    To everyone��s surprise, Li Mengyao said, ��Your Highness, I do think there are some rules that need to be changed.��


    There was a flash of surprise in Liu Hong��s eyes. Then, he said with interest, ��Tell me. What do you think needs to be changed, Second Princess?��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Your Highness just said that the purpose of the exchange conference between our four academies was to exchange and learn, so I think we should show the true strength of each teammate in the competition. We shouldn��t use demonic beasts and other things.


    ��I suggest that everyone competes with their real strength, so we can find our own shortcomings in cultivation.


    ��If possible, I��ll make it clear that I won��t use my spirit beast, Thunder Leopard, in the competition.��


    Then, with a thought, she summoned her Thunder Leopard.


    After coming out, it first glanced vigilantly around. After confirming that the Three-legged Golden Toad was not there, it raised its head high and let out a long roar.

 Chapter 981 - The Transmission of Cultivation

    Feeling the power of the Thunder Leopard, people around began to discuss immediately.


    ��Gosh, this is the seventh-level demonic beast, Thunder Leopard! It��s extremely formidable and can be called as a master at the final stage of the Combination Realm!��


    ��Second Princess actually takes the initiative to give up such a powerful demonic beast. She really is a person of integrity.��


    ��The Dragon Academy will not use demonic beasts. It seems that we have a chance to get the first place this year����


    The first prince said, ��You take the initiative to give up such a powerful demonic beast for engaging in exchanging and learning with everyone. This kind of mind is really rare. We should learn from you!��


    They didn��t understand why Li Mengyao had done this, but the people of the other academies were extremely happy to lose such a formidable opponent.


    Song Tian said, ��The Tiger Academy fully supports the proposal of Second Princess. No demonic beasts are allowed to participate in the competition.��


    Liu Xiaofu also said with a cold face, ��The Rosefinch Academy supports the proposal of Second Princess, too.��


    After that, everyone fixed their eyes on the Tortoise Academy.


    The Little Witch whispered Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Little Brother, that woman is setting you up!��


    Only the Tortoise Academy��s students knew what Li Mengyao��s purpose was. She proposed such a rule was to bar the Three-legged Golden Toad of Qin Haodong from the competition.


    It should be noted that the Three-legged Golden Toad could completely crush her Thunder Leopard. If she did not send out a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm to compete, the Tortoise Academy would be a shoo-in for the championship.


    Just because of this, Li Mengyao pretended to act loftily but she tripped the Tortoise Academy up, actually.


    Although they had been beaten by the Tortoise Academy, they still had a chance to win the championship. If they defeated the other two academies, and the Tortoise Academy lost the next two rounds, the Dragon Academy would have a chance to win!


    Luo Dongqing naturally saw through the conspiracy of the other party and said, ��Our Tortoise Academy does not agree. Spirit beasts are also the strength of the students.


    ��In a battle, if your opponent��s spirit beast is strong, it still can crush you.


    ��I suggest continuing with the previous rules. There is no need to change.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Tian said sarcastically, ��Geezer Luo, what does this have to do with you?


    ��No matter how we compete, your Tortoise Academy will be in last place at last. If spirit beasts are not allowed to compete, you will not lose so badly.��


    Liu Xiaofu said directly, ��Since someone doesn��t agree, let��s vote!��


    According to the rules of the exchange conference between the four academies, if there were any objections, it would be decided by voting. The four academies could vote, plus the host, a total of five votes. The one with more votes would win.


    Li Mengyao looked at Qin Haodong with a proud smile. As long as she mentioned it, it would go her way. She didn��t even need to say more. The result would be confirmed.


    Liu Hong said, ��In that case, let��s vote. Please raise your hands if you agree.��


    After that, he directly raised his right hand. Then, Li Mengyao, Liu Xiaofu, and Song Tian also raised their hands, leaving Luo Dongqing sitting there.


    Liu Hong put down his hand and said, ��Four votes agree. One vote disagrees. I announce that spirit beasts are not allowed to participate in the competition tomorrow. Otherwise, lose directly.��


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��Shameless thing. So infuriating!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t care and said, ��Don��t be angry. We will beat the crap out of them in the competition later.��


    He had broken through to the middle stage of the Combination Realm, so he was confident enough now.


    Liu Hong said, ��The proposal of Second Princess is very good. Do you have any other questions?��


    Li Mengyao said again, ��I think we should make some changes to the order of the competition. In the previous competitions, the first place versus the fourth place. I don��t think it��s good. The difference in strength between them is too huge. It��s also unfair to the fourth place.


    ��Thus, I suggest we draw lots to decide who versus who. This also can ensure the fairness of the competition.��


    Hearing her words, the Tiger Academy and Rosefinch Academy were overjoyed.


    After all, the Tortoise Academy was famous for being weak. Everyone wanted to compete with the Tortoise Academy��s people in the first round, which could keep their strength to the maximum and be conducive to winning the next rounds.


    However, according to the previous rules, such a good thing had already been taken away by the Dragon Academy. Now, Li Mengyao took the initiative to give it up. How could they refuse? They certainly agreed with this suggestion.


    Tu Jiaojiao whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Junior Brother, this woman is so scheming. In this way, the Dragon Academy��s people will not compete with us in the first competition and can avoid the embarrassment of admitting defeat on the spot.��


    Qin Haodong said with a smile, ��In fact, it doesn��t matter. Strength always determines the final victory. Sooner or later, they will bow to us and admit defeat.��


    After discussing, Li Mengyao��s proposal was adopted again.


    The exchange competitions between the Four Kingdoms had been going on for many years. The rules were very reasonable. Two of the rules had been changed in a row, which was a great change. Thus, there were no other changes.


    Then, the meeting came to an end after discussing for some more time.


    Walking out of the door, the Little Witch said angrily, ��Li Mengyao is so hateful. She knew that the Three-legged Golden Toad was powerful, so she banned us from using it.��


    Yun Qianqian also said, ��It is the most hateful that others think her mind is very high, but we are the ones who actually suffer the most.��


    Luo Dongqing said worriedly, ��Boy, you are not allowed to use the Three-legged Golden Toad. Are you sure you can win this competition?��


    He knew the process of the battle between the Tortoise Academy and the Dragon Academy. It was the Three-legged Golden Toad that made the Tortoise Academy win in the end.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry, Director. The champion of this exchange conference must be Tortoise Academy.


    ��I��ll help everyone to improve their cultivation when we get back and give the opponents a surprise in the competition tomorrow.��


    When they returned to the General Mansion of He Changhai, Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei immediately welcomed him like wives waiting for the husband��s return.


    ��Hubby, you��ve returned.��


    ��Young Master, you��ve returned.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said to He Ziwei, ��Can we have a quiet room for cultivating?��


    He Ziwei replied, ��No problem.��


    There were many quiet rooms in the General Mansion. He Ziwei chose the largest one and led them in.


    Qin Haodong asked everyone to sit here and prepare themselves. Then, he went back to his room and started to refine Dragon Power Pills.


    He had reached the stage of the Combination Realm, so he no longer needed to take the Energy Explosion Pill for refining the Dragon Power Pills. Soon, he took the pills back to the quiet room.


    At the same time, he called over Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei.


    Except Niu Cuihua, who had reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, Qin Haodong gave each girl a Dragon Power Pill and let these girls take them to improve their cultivation.


    The Dragon Power Pill required dragon saliva as the main ingredient and a seventh-level alchemist, so it was rarely seen in the Lingwu Continent.


    It could improve a cultivator at the stage of the Combination Realm by one level. However, the time interval between taking two pills had to exceed one month. Otherwise, it would be ineffective.


    It had been more than a month since Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the rest had swallowed the Dragon Power Pills, so there was no problem for them to take the Dragon Power Pills again.


    Usually, if a cultivator quickly improved the cultivation, it was easy to cause inner demon and Qi Deviation.


    Not long after taking the Dragon Power Pills, these girls began to hallucinate one after another. Some smiled, some looked fear and some even shouted loudly.


    Only He Ziwei, who swallowed the Dragon Power Pill for the first time, didn��t seem to have any untoward effect.


    Although Niu Cuihua had lost her memory, she still knew the basic knowledge of martial arts. She hurriedly said, ��It��s easy to cause Qi Deviation if you help them improve their cultivation in this way. You must stop them as soon as possible.��


    ��Rest assured. I��m prepared.�� Qin Haodong said and took out the Demon-vanquishing Wand with a thought.


    After taking out the wand, he gently shook it and then the 12 golden rings clanged.


    Like the sound of Buddha, it was incomparably pleasing to the ear. At the same time, it also calmed the mind. The inner demon that had been bothering everyone instantly disappeared.


    After the disappearance of the inner demon, Tu Jiaojiao and the others calmed down slowly. The Genuine Qi in their bodies became stronger and stronger. They began to break through the next bottleneck.


    Niu Cuihua asked in surprise, ��Hubby, what is this? How can it have such a magical effect?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It is a treasure I have come into by chance.��


    He didn��t say much. That was because he had an ambivalent attitude towards Niu Cuihua. He trusted her, but he was also afraid that she would become his enemy after she regained her memory.


    Time passed. He Ziwei was the first to break through to the middle stage of the Combination Realm, followed by Tu Jiaojiao and Murong Jinghong.


    According to Qin Haodong��s instructions, they were not in a hurry to get up. Instead, they sat there and continued to stabilize their cultivation.


    Among them, Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er were the weakest. It took them the longest time to reach the early stage of the Combination Realm from the final stage of the Voiding Realm.


    When they broke through the bottleneck of the Combination Realm, Qin Haodong gave each of them a Dragon Power Pill again and softly said, ��Don��t stop. Go on to break through to the next level.��


    Generally speaking, after breaking through a big level, one had to stabilize the cultivation and wait for a period of time to break through again.


    Out of the trust in Qin Haodong, the two girls did not hesitate at all. They transferred the Genuine Qi in their bodies again and began to break through the bottleneck of the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    Qin Haodong turned to Niu Cuihua and said, ��Please help me. Let��s make them go further.��


    When he was in the Cultivation World, he had obtained a method that could help the people improve their cultivation at the early stage of the Combination Realm. But this method could only be used when he reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    His current cultivation was not high enough, so he had to rely on the help of Niu Cuihua.


    According to the order of Qin Haodong, Niu Cuihua pressed her right hand on his Mingmen acupoint and then slowly transferred the Genuine Qi in her body to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong was already a cultivator at the stage of the Tribulation Realm, so there was no limit in his cultivation. When he got the Genuine Qi from Niu Cuihua, his cultivation improved rapidly. He soon reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    He took a deep breath, pressed his right hand on Yun Qianqian��s Dantian, and began to use Green Wood Genuine Qi to help her breakthrough.


    The Green Wood Genuine Qi was extremely powerful. At the same time, it nourished the body and expanded the meridians.


    After the Green Wood Genuine Qi entered Yun Qianqian��s body, it was like a vanguard that swiftly pierced through her meridians and led Yun Qianqian��s Genuine Qi to make a breakthrough.


    About half an hour later, the momentum of Yun Qianqian suddenly rose. A loud bang sounded in her mind. Her cultivation had broken through the threshold of the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    Qin Haodong took a deep breath. Then, he turned to Niu Cuihua and said, ��Can you hold on?��


    The transmission of cultivation consumed a lot of Genuine Vitality. However, Niu Cuihua still said, ��No problem. I can still hold on.��


    At this time, Qin Haodong was the god in her heart. As long as he asked her to do something, she would do it without hesitation.


    Qin Haodong adjusted his Genuine Vitality and then pointed his right index finger at Fang Qiong��er��s Dantian.


    Another half-hour passed. Fang Qiong��er broke through to the middle stage of the Combination Realm successfully.


    After improving the two girls�� cultivation in succession, the consumption of Niu Cuihua and Qin Haodong was great. They sat side by side on the ground and began to run their Genuine Qi to restore their cultivation.


    The next morning, Qin Haodong and the others finished their cultivation. Except Niu Cuihua, everyone had reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm.

 Chapter 982 - The Second Substitute

    ��Thank you, Little Brother. You��re so great!�� the Little Witch said and hugged the neck of Qin Haodong and kissed him on the cheek.


    Although her Holy Spirit Body had been awakened for the second time and her cultivation could be improved, it was extremely difficult for her to improve.


    Her lover improved her cultivation from the early stage of the Combination Realm to the middle stage of the Combination Realm in just one night��s time. This made her overjoyed.


    ��Senior Brother, I also want to thank you!��


    The cultivation of Fang Qiong��er had improved from the final stage of the Voiding Realm to the middle stage of the Combination Realm in an instant. Such an enormous improvement naturally made her overjoyed.


    With this cultivation as the foundation, she would be able to step into the seventh-level alchemist.


    After that, she also came over to hug Qin Haodong and kissed him on the other cheek.


    ��I also thank you, Junior Brother!��


    Yun Qianqian��s heart was filled with great happiness and joy. This kind of wonderful feeling suppressed the shyness in her heart. She blushed and kissed Qin Haodong on the face.


    ��Haodong, thank you!��


    Even Murong Jinghong, who had always been proud and cold, put down her reservedness and came over to kiss Qin Haodong.


    Seeing these girls lining up to kiss him for showing gratitude, Qin Haodong felt happy and touched.


    Any one of these girls had countless admirers. However, all of them fell in love with him. This was absolutely a blessing from his previous life.


    Soon, everyone had expressed their gratitude. Only Niu Cuihua, who was next to them, unhappily pouted.


    ��What��s the matter with you?�� Qin Haodong took her hand and whispered in her ear after seeing that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was unhappy.


    Niu Cuihua pouted and said like a jealous girl, ��You didn��t help me improve my cultivation. I don��t even have a reason to kiss you.��


    ��Well�� You��ve helped me so much. I should be the one thanking you.��


    Niu Cuihua blushed and said in a low voice, ��But you didn��t express your thanks.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong looked back and saw that other girls had already gone out. He reached out to hug Niu Cuihua and kissed her on the cheek.


    However, the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect was not satisfied with this kind of kiss obviously. She turned around and kissed him on the lips.


    When they arrived outside, Luo Dongqing was already waiting for them with You Wanren.


    After seeing Qin Haodong, he excitedly came over and said, ��Boy, how is it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Very, very successful. You just wait to win the championship!��


    ��Great! This is really great! Our Tortoise Academy can finally feel proud and elated!��


    Luo Dongqing rubbed his hands excitedly.


    The exchange conference of the four academies had been held for so many years. All the other academies had won the championship, but only the Tortoise Academy had always been at the bottom of the list.


    If he could win the championship this time, it would be enough for him to hold his head high in front of his old lady for a while.


    When You Wanren saw Qin Haodong, the one who was standing behind Luo Dongqing, his eyes were full of hatred.


    You Wanren did not understand what was so good about the man in front. The director thought highly of him. Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong and other outstanding girls were eager to marry him.


    Moreover, after a few days of disappearance, there were two more beautiful women by his side. This made You Wanren, who had always been arrogant, extremely unconvinced, and his heart was instantly filled with jealousy.


    He was full of hatred for Qin Haodong because of his brother, You Wanjian. Moreover, because of Qin Haodong, in the Tortoise Spiritual Spring, he failed to absorb the Spiritual Qi and improve his cultivation, which made his heart full of anger.


    In short, when he saw this man, it seemed that all the negative emotions in his heart came in an instant.


    However, no one paid any attention to his mood. It was as if he were the air. No one even glanced at him.


    The Little Witch said, ��Geezer, don��t be happy. Hurry up and get down to business. It will start soon.��


    ��Yes, yes, I��m so happy that I forgot about the business!��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Everyone, get ready? We��re going to participate in the exchange conference right away.


    ��At the same time, I announce that Qin Haodong will be the leader of the Tortoise Academy this time. All the things about the competition will be under his command.��


    None of these girls had any objections to this decision. Only You Wanren��s dissatisfaction grew stronger.


    After a round of applause, Luo Dongqing spoke again, ��Boy, arrange things for this competition.��


    Qin Haodong did not stand upon ceremony. He directly said, ��I��ll announce two things. First, everyone must obey the rules of the competition and my orders. Otherwise, don��t blame me for being rude.��


    How could he not sense You Wanren��s dissatisfaction? These words were aimed at You Wanren alone.


    Anger flashed in You Wanren��s eyes. He said to himself, ��What��s there to be proud of? You still need me to compete in the competition later.��


    Before this, his cultivation was preeminent in the entire Tortoise Academy, second only to Tu Jiaojiao.


    In his opinion, even if he wasn��t allowed to be the leader, he would be an important member of this exchange conference.


    Just then, Qin Haodong said again, ��Second, each academy should report a list of seven people participating in this exchange conference.


    ��Among the seven people, there are five important members and two substitutes. Next, I will announce the important members and substitutes of this competition.


    ��The important members, Luo Hongying, Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, Fang Qiong��er and me.


    ��The first substitute, Yun Qianqian. The second substitute, You Wanren.��


    After hearing this result, You Wanren was stunned at first. Then, his heart was instantly filled with rage.


    With his cultivation and talent, how was it possible that he became a substitute? What��s more, he was the second substitute between the two substitutes. What was going on?


    ��I refuse to accept this!��


    He jumped out all of a sudden, pointed at Qin Haodong, and shouted, ��This is your personal revenge. With my ability, why let me be a substitute?��


    Turning around, he said to Luo Dongqing, ��Director, Qin Haodong is not worthy of being the leader. You see. He arranged everything randomly. He asked me to be the second substitute!? It��s obvious that he wants revenge.��


    As the teacher in charge, Luo Dongqing was very clear about the strength of these students from the Tortoise Academy.


    Yun Qianqian and Fang Qiong��er were only at the final stage of the Voiding Realm before. Even if their cultivation had been improved last night, they couldn��t surpass You Wanren.


    He looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, tell me your reason for the arrangement.��


    Qin Haodong said calmly, ��The reason is very simple. The list is based on strength. You Wanren��s strength is the worst, so he can only be the second substitute.��


    You Wanren yelled, ��What? My strength is the weakest? On what basis do you say I am the weakest?��


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��You��re not convinced, are you? Then, I��ll give you a chance to prove your incompetence.


    ��You can challenge any one of us. As long as you beat one of the important members, you will be the important member. If you beat me, you will be the leader.��


    ��What do you mean by ��a chance to prove your incompetence��?��


    You Wanren was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He just wanted to challenge Qin Haodong, but soon controlled his emotions.


    He had witnessed the other party��s strength in the competition between the North and South Academies. He was indeed no match for Qin Haodong, so it was unwise for him to directly challenge Qin Haodong.


    ��This boy must have set up a trap for me. He would like to make me challenge him. I won��t fall for it.��


    You Wanren said, ��You act up to your promise?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Of course, you only need to win one of us.��


    ��Well! I��ll challenge right now and then make you lose face.��


    You Wanren glanced around. Originally, Fang Qiong��er was the weakest. However, he felt that if he challenged the weakest one, it was not enough to prove his ability.


    Tu Jiaojiao was stronger than him. The Little Witch had an uncertain summoning ability. Therefore, he stepped aside, pointed at Murong Jinghong, and said, ��I want to challenge Jinghong Fairy.��


    ��Sure!��


    Qin Haodong agreed without hesitation. Others retreated to both sides, leaving a place for fighting.


    Murong Jinghong��s body emanated a powerful chill when she heard that this guy had issued her a challenge.


    You Wanren did not know that Murong Jinghong��s cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm. In his opinion, it was not easy to improve from the final stage of the Voiding Realm to the early stage of the Combination Realm in a short time, and it would take at least a few years for her to improve again.


    Thus, he was confident that his strength was higher than Jinghong Fairy��s. He proudly said, ��Jinghong Fairy, I am your senior brother. I will not fight back your first three moves.��


    ��Well, let��s start!��


    Murong Jinghong stretched out her white-jade-like palm and slapped on You Wanren��s chest.


    This palm looked light and didn��t have much power, but it cleverly blocked all the retreats of the opponent.


    Seeing that he couldn��t dodge, You Wanren��s face darkened. He raised his hand and punched. At this point, he could only fight head-on.


    With a loud bang, the punch and the palm collided.


    Like a fly that had been swatted away, You Wanren flew straight for dozens of meters and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Murong Jinghong stood there and didn��t move an inch. Her expression was placid with a sneer on her lips.


    Only one move! It was obvious who was better between the two. Also, she didn��t use all her power considering that they were from the same academy.


    Otherwise, You Wanren would not only be sent flying, but he would also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Murong Jinghong giggled, ��How about it? You��re still not gonna fight back?��


    ��How��how is this possible? When did you reach the middle stage of the Combination Realm?��


    You Wanren��s face was full of disbelief. He could not believe that there was such a big gap between him and Murong Jinghong.


    Murong Jinghong sneered, ��What does that have to do with you? Are you going to admit defeat or not?��


    ��I����


    You Wanren had always been proud and arrogant. However, he was suppressed and forced to admit defeat today, which was a great insult to him.


    The other party��s strength was obvious. Her cultivation was the middle stage of the Combination Realm. He was no match for her at all.


    ��Hmph�� Isn��t it just the middle stage of the Combination Realm? What��s so great about it? I��ll be able to reach this stage sooner or later.��


    You Wanren thought to himself. He did not believe that everyone had reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm. At this time, he could no longer care about his face. He turned to look at Fang Qiong��er and said, ��I want to challenge her.��


    As long as he defeated Fang Qiong��er, he still could become an important member.


    ��Okay!�� Qin Haodong said to Fang Qiong��er, ��Be careful, Junior Sister. Don��t hurt him.��


    ��I understand, Senior Brother.��


    Fang Qiong��er stepped to the center of the field and said to You Wanren, ��Come on. I��ll let you make the first move.��


    After the failure just now, You Wanren became much more careful. He was no longer arrogant and took the initiative to punch the face of Fang Qiong��er.


    He was quite confident about this round. Even if Fang Qiong��er had improved, her cultivation would at most be promoted from the final stage of the Voiding Realm to the early stage of the Combination Realm. She was no match for him.


    However, right at that moment, the huge momentum swept over. Immediately, there was a pain in his chest. He flew backward like a fly again.


    This time, he flew even farther than last time. Only after breaking several large trees in succession did he stop.

 Chapter 983 - The Opener

    You Wanren got up from the ground. He couldn��t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and his chest felt like it was on fire.


    Fang Qiong��er felt a little embarrassed and said, ��I��m sorry, Senior Brother. I just improved my cultivation, so I can��t control my strength well and hit him too hard.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��It��s nothing. He��s just the second substitute. We don��t need him to compete anyway.��


    When he heard this, You Wanren spat out another mouthful of blood. This was too much.


    At this time, his heart sank and he was in dismay. ��She is at the middle stage of the Combination Realm now!��


    He could understand why Murong Jinghong was able to step into the middle stage of the Combination Realm. After all, her previous foundation was clear.


    But Fang Qiong��er was only at the final stage of the Voiding Realm before. In just a few days, she had also improved to this realm. When did the masters at the middle stage of the Combination Realm become as worthless as sweet potatoes?


    In any case, he had seen that his cultivation was indeed the weakest among the seven people.


    Qin Haodong looked at him with a smile and said, ��So? Do you still want to challenge?��


    You Wanren had even been beaten by Fang Qiong��er, who was the weakest. If he continued to challenge, he would have to fight against Yun Qianqian, the first substitute. What was the point of fighting for a substitute position?


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gave a cold harrumph, and said nothing more.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since no one has any objections, then let��s go.��


    The Martial Arts Practice Field of the Rosefinch Royal Family was filled with nearly ten thousand people. All the civil officials, military officials, and nobles in the kingdom were here to watch the competition.


    In the stand, King Liu Zhaoji sat in the middle with the first prince Liu Hong next to him.


    After Qin Haodong and the others arrived, they immediately attracted these people��s attention.


    ��Do you see that? That��s the Tortoise Kingdom. They always end up last����


    ��There��s no way out because they are too weak. If they are not at the bottom, who would be����


    ��Although I��m not sure who will be the champion this year, I��m sure that the last place must belong to the Tortoise Kingdom����


    When she heard all the scathing remarks, the Little Witch said angrily, ��They are so snobbish. Wait and see. When I beat up the students of Rosefinch Academy, let��s see if they would still be so snobbish?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Everywhere in the world, winners are like kings. They will naturally shut up when they see our strength later.��


    After everyone was seated, it was time for the competition to begin. Liu Zhaoji began to speak in the stand.


    ��We extend our warmest welcome to the students of the Dragon Academy, the Tiger Academy, and the Tortoise Academy to our Rosefinch Kingdom and for participating in the exchange conference this year. The purpose of the exchange conference between the Four Kingdoms is to study and improve our skills together����


    Qin Haodong looked at Liu Zhaoji, who spoke so confidently at the stand. He found it funny. This kind of scene was somewhat familiar. On earth, whenever there were large-scale activities, the leaders would talk in the same way.


    The long speech lasted for half an hour. Only then did Liu Zhaoji say, ��For this exchange conference, our Rosefinch Kingdom has specially prepared generous prizes.


    ��No matter which academy wins the first place in the competition, they will get one low-level Immortal Crystal.��


    As soon as he said that, all the people in the whole field became excited. Generally speaking, Immortal Crystals were legendary. Even the low-level Immortal Crystal was considered an extremely rare treasure.


    The Rosefinch Kingdom was so generous and offered a low-level Immortal Crystal as the prize. Did they think that their team was sure to win the championship?


    Qin Haodong felt sleepy due to the long speech. When he heard the words ��low-level Immortal Crystal��, he suddenly perked up.


    One low-level Immortal Crystal had already improved his cultivation to the middle stage of the Combination Realm. If he could find two more, he estimated that his cultivation would be improved to the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    There was a trace of complacency on Liu Zhaoji��s face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the sensational effect he had caused.


    He continued, ��Apart from this, the top three teams of the exchange conference will also have the opportunity to cultivate in the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring for one day����


    In other people��s eyes, the Rosefinch Kingdom��s decision to let the top three teams of the exchange conference cultivate in the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring for one day was to humiliate the Tortoise Kingdom.


    Four teams participated in the exchange conference in total. The top three could enter Rosefinch Spiritual Spring for cultivating. The Tortoise Kingdom would be the last team and could not enter the spring. How could the Tortoise Kingdom accept this?


    Based on the past records of many years, there wasn��t a single person who didn��t believe that the Tortoise Kingdom would be the last team.


    Qin Haodong was extremely thrilled. Apart from the other things, just these two prizes were enough to make him feel excited.


    After Liu Zhaoji finished speaking, it was time to draw lots for the competition. The leader of each academy went up to draw lots to determine their opponent.


    As the leader for Tortoise Academy, Qin Haodong went up to the front of the stand.


    The first prince Liu Hong was in charge of drawing lots. He held a paper box in which were three paper strips of paper crumpled into balls.


    The process was very simple. The host, the Rosefinch Kingdom, would be the first to draw. The remaining two academies would naturally become each other��s opponents.


    Qin Haodong glanced at the three paper balls with his Divine Consciousness and found that one of them vaguely had the mark of Spiritual Sense.


    Sure enough, as the host, the Rosefinch Kingdom had done something. According to his guess, the paper ball that was marked must have the name of Tortoise Academy on it.


    They all wanted to compete with the weakest. The Rosefinch Academy was the host and had this opportunity, so they definitely wanted to obtain some benefits from it.


    From their perspective, the team that competed with the Tortoise Academy in the first competition would get many benefits. Not only could the team save their strength after winning, but the team would win the support of the spectators present and the morale of the team could also be greatly boosted.


    Sure enough, after the draw began, the Rosefinch Academy��s leader reached out and grabbed the paper ball that was marked.


    When Liu Hong announced the result, the crowd cheered. In those people��s eyes, the Rosefinch Academy had won the first round of the competition.


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help sneering. He didn��t know if the Rosefinch Academy could still laugh later.


    Li Mengyao smiled as well. Everything was going according to her plan. As long as the plan went smoothly, the Dragon Academy still had a chance to win the championship once more.


    Everything was prepared. The opening match of this exchange conference was between Rosefinch Academy and Tortoise Academy.


    Rosefinch Academy��s leader was called Chen Xuanshuang. She was a cold and elegant woman whose cultivation was at the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    Qin Haodong was secretly curious. She was from Rosefinch Academy. Shouldn��t she be one with a fiery nature? Why was the leader so cold?


    After the teammates from both sides entered the preparation area, Chen Xuanshuang said to the teammates behind her, ��As the opener, our Rosefinch Academy only can win and there is no room for defeat. Who will fight in the first round?��


    ��Leader, leave it to me to compete with the weak Tortoise Academy.��


    The speaker was a tall male student named Liu Baigang. His cultivation was at the early stage of the Combination Realm. He was not a master in Rosefinch Academy.


    Much like the others, Chen Xuanshuang did not take the Tortoise Academy seriously.


    In her heart, her real opponents were the Dragon Academy and the Tiger Academy. To compete with the Tortoise Academy, sending a person at the early stage of the Combination Realm was enough.


    ��Go ahead. Remember that you can only win. Don��t lose.��


    Liu Baigang said proudly, ��Leader, don��t worry. If I can��t even defeat the Tortoise Academy, it would be better to kill myself.��


    Then, he strode to the arena in the middle of the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Qin Haodong saw his cultivation clearly. He said to Fang Qiong��er, ��Junior Sister, you compete in the first round.��


    No one had any objection to his order. Fang Qiong��er went up to the arena one step at a time.


    After both sides were ready, the referee proclaimed the start of the round.


    Seeing Fang Qiong��er, Liu Baigang laughed and said, ��Your Tortoise Academy is not strong, but it has many beautiful women. Sister, you��d better go back and let a man compete with me. Generally speaking, I don��t hit women.��


    A hint of disdain flashed across Fang Qiong��er��s face. ��With your low cultivation, we have flattered you too much when we took you on as an opponent. Unfortunately, our Tortoise Academy has no one weaker than me.��


    Hearing these words, the crowd around burst into an uproar. No one had thought that the weakling Tortoise Academy would be so arrogant. It seemed that she did not take the Rosefinch Academy seriously.


    ��Don��t waste time. Don��t stand on ceremony. Teach her a lesson����


    ��She dares to look down on Rosefinch Academy! Even if she is a beauty, she can��t do that. Teach her a lesson����


    ��I can��t believe a weak woman dares to say that. We must let her see how powerful our Rosefinch Academy is����


    That was the advantage of staging the competition on home ground. The people around were angry because of her words and kept cheering for their own members.


    Liu Zhaoji sat in the stand, tasted the exquisite fruit, and said, ��The Tortoise Academy is getting increasingly worse. In the past, although their strength was weak, they still knew how to be modest. These people who came here this time don��t know the immensity of heaven and earth.��


    Liu Hong said, ��As the saying goes, one would only give up only at the sight of the gallows. They will know how powerful our Rosefinch Academy is later.��


    Liu Baigang said, ��Since you are so stubborn, don��t blame me for being rude.��


    After that, he raised his hand and suddenly delivered a punch. Although this punch looked sloppy, in fact, he was not careless at all. He used Rosefinch Academy��s most powerful skill, a phoenix dancing in the nine heavens.


    With his punch, the fierce energy instantly turned into a soaring phoenix and then rushed toward Fang Qiong��er with overwhelming momentum.


    Although he was only at the early stage of the Combination Realm, the temperature around seemed to rise by several degrees when he punched with all his might.


    Liu Zhaoji nodded and said, ��Not bad. He has this cultivation at such a young age. In the future, he will definitely be the backbone of our Rosefinch Kingdom.��


    Liu Xiaofu said, ��Your Majesty, the participants this time are the strongest students in the history of our Rosefinch Academy. Our goal is to win the championship����


    Speaking of this, her cold face burst into a smile. However, right at this moment, her eyes suddenly widened and she stared at the arena as if she had seen something unbelievable.


    Fang Qiong��er started to make her move. Without any flashy actions, she just raised her hand and hit out with her palm. It was like an adult was beating a child.


    This casual palm strike instantly disintegrated the momentum of that phoenix which then dissipated into the air.


    However, her palm strike didn��t stop, and directly slapped Liu Baigang in the face.


    Liu Baigang had exerted all his strength to use this phoenix dancing in the nine heavens skill, which was full of power. He didn��t expect that his trump card would be blasted into nothingness by the other party in an instant.


    Before he could react, he felt a painful blow on his face. Then, his body flew out like a kite with a cut string and fell outside the arena with a plop.


    She won with a single move. Moreover, her move was very casual. The entire area instantly fell silent.


    No one expected this to happen in the first round. The mighty Rosefinch Academy that was going to become the champion actually lost.


    The member whom they had confidence in could not even withstand one move of his opponent. He lost and suffered an embarrassing defeat.


    Liu Zhaoji, Liu Hong, and Liu Xiaofu who were sitting in the stand were struck dumb and seemed to be frozen in their seats. They didn��t understand how Tortoise Academy who had always been weak, could become so formidable.


    Even Li Mengyao, who knew the background details, was shocked. Originally, she thought that the strongest members of the Tortoise Academy were only Qin Haodong and the Little Witch. She did not expect that this female student would be so powerful.

 Chapter 984 - Sat up and Took Notice

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the whole field seemed to come to a standstill. It was not until Fang Qiong��er turned around and went off the arena that everyone came to their senses.


    ��He is such a loser. He is really incompetent. He actually lost to the Tortoise Academy����


    ��What happened? He even lost to the Tortoise Academy! What else can he do?��


    ��So disappointing. So angry����


    The referee recovered from his anger and disappointment. Facing the result of this round, there was nothing he could do. He couldn��t be partial even if he wanted to be. He had to announce that the Tortoise Academy had won the first round.


    Liu Zhaoji said discontentedly, ��What happened? This is the first round of the opener. As the host, we actually lost the first round!��


    Liu Hong said, ��Father, don��t be angry. It was a complete accident. Who would have thought that there would be a master at the middle stage of the Combination Realm in the Tortoise Academy?


    ��The cultivation of the person from the Tortoise Academy is obviously one level higher than that of Liu Baigang, so it is quite normal for her to win.��


    Liu Xiaofu had a sullen expression and said, ��Although we lost one round, the victory will still belong to us in the end. The Tortoise Academy can only have one student at the middle stage of the Combination Realm. It is impossible for them to have another student at this level.��


    Only then did Liu Zhaoji��s expression ease and relax. He said to Liu Xiaofu, ��Tell our teammates. No matter what, they can��t lose the second round.��


    Liu Xiaofu said, ��Don��t worry, Your Majesty. Chen Xuanshuang must have been careless. She underestimated the Tortoise Academy and sent a student who was weak.


    ��In the second round, we will send a student at the middle stage of the Combination Realm to compete. We will definitely win.��


    After that, she walked down from the stand and made a gesture to Chen Xuanshuang to tell her to go all out.


    Chen Xuanshuang looked extremely gloomy. Losing the first round was equivalent to a slap in the face for the Rosefinch Kingdom.


    Moreover, the winner was the weakest among the competitors of Tortoise Kingdom. It was too much for her to accept.


    ��Feng Tianbao, it��s your turn to compete. We must regain our dignity.��


    The Rosefinch Academy had a total of three students at the middle stage of the Combination Realm. Feng Tianbao was one of them.


    ��Leader, don��t worry. Leave it to me.��


    The Rosefinch Academy had just lost one round. As a student of the Rosefinch Academy, Feng Tianbao also felt ashamed. He swore in his heart that he had to teach the Tortoise Academy a lesson.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to give the other party any chance to fight back. He didn��t even want them to have any hope. He directly sent Luo Hongying, the Little Witch, to compete in the second round.


    ��A woman again. Why does the Tortoise Academy have so many women? What��s more, she is so beautiful.��


    ��We will not lose this round again. After all, the strength of the Tortoise Academy is obvious. They only had one master just now����


    ��This is our chance for revenge. Don��t show any mercy just because the other party is a woman. Victory. We must win����


    Amidst the clamor, the referee declared the start of the round.


    Going according to Qin Haodong��s instructions, Luo Hongying opened the Gate of Life without any hesitation.


    Amongst all the teammates, there were not many summoners.


    Seeing that she used the summoning skill as soon as she came up, everyone��s eyes were focused on the simple and unsophisticated gate. They did not know what kind of demonic beast would be summoned by her.


    ��Ao����


    Following an earth-shaking roar, a huge leopard charged out. The leopard��s body constantly flashed with streaks of lightning. It was the seventh-level demonic beast, Thunder Leopard.


    Thunder Leopard was the peak among the seventh-level demonic beasts, equivalent to a master at the final stage of the Combination Realm! Previously, Li Mengyao had relied on one Thunder Leopard to increase her strength several times.


    Seeing that the other party summoned one Thunder Leopard, Feng Tianbao was stunned. He didn��t expect to meet such a powerful opponent.


    But to his surprise, the Gate of Life didn��t stop. Three Thunder Leopards jumped out from the gate again.


    This was the advantage of her Holy Spirit Body. The mental force of an ordinary summoner wouldn��t be able to maintain the merging with the four demonic beasts.


    The Little Witch was different. She could summon demonic beasts at will and didn��t have to worry about her mental force.


    Poor Feng Tianbao, who was full of momentum and confidence just now, suddenly felt like peeing in his pants as soon as he saw the four Thunder Leopards covetously surrounding him, their blood-red eyes full of ferocity.


    He couldn��t even handle one Thunder Leopard. However, there were four Thunder Leopards next to him. How could he compete?


    Sitting in the stand, Liu Zhaoji��s eyes widened in an instant. ��A seventh-level summoner who can summon four demonic beasts at a time! The Tortoise Academy is so amazing!��


    Disappointment flashed in Liu Xiaofu��s eyes. ��Looks like we��re going to lose this round again.��


    Seeing that the four Thunder Leopards were about to attack, Feng Tianbao quickly shouted to the referee next to him, ��Admit defeat! I admit defeat!��


    This was just a competition. There was no point in trying. Even if he wanted to try, there was no hope for him. Otherwise, he would become the excrement of these Thunder Leopards.


    The referee was also afraid that something might happen to his own teammate. He quickly said, ��The Tortoise Academy wins this round!��


    ��Really useless! I still haven��t had my fill!��


    The Little Witch pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. She beckoned to the four Thunder Leopards and sent them back into the Gate of Life. Then, she turned around and jumped off the arena.


    Seeing the results, everyone��s eyes widened in disbelief.


    As soon as the competition began, the Tortoise Academy had already won two rounds in a row and had an absolute advantage. What kind of situation was this?


    According to the rules of the competition, it was a three out of five win-system. If the Rosefinch Academy lost another round, they would have no chance at all.


    Seeing that her team was now in a precarious position, Chen Xuanshuang did not send any other teammate but went up to the arena herself.


    They could no longer afford to lose. If they lost in the third round and the score was 0:3, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Haodong, let me compete in the third round.��


    ��No. Since their leader decided to compete in the third round, I, as the leader, shall be the one to compete with her!��


    Tu Jiaojiao��s strength was almost the same as that of Chen Xuanshuang, even a little weaker. Even if Tu Jiaojiao won, it would be a hard battle.


    This was obviously inconsistent with Qin Haodong��s original intention. Not only did he want to win this round, but he also wanted to win smoothly and crush the opponent��s confidence.


    Therefore, he also went up to the arena.


    The referee announced the start of the round. Chen Xuanshuang said to Qin Haodong, ��Let me tell you. It��s impossible for the Tortoise Academy to be so lucky again. The Rosefinch Academy must win this round.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Do you think our victory is due to luck?��


    Chen Xuanshuang said arrogantly, ��Isn��t it? Don��t you know the strength of your Tortoise Academy? You even think you can defeat our Rosefinch Academy?��


    Qin Haodong smiled playfully. ��If you think we are lucky, you will soon find out that we are lucky enough to win again.��


    ��You are dreaming! I��ll let you see the true strength of our Rosefinch Academy right now,�� Chen Xuanshuang said and her expression changed.


    She opened her arms wide and used the skill of ��a phoenix dancing in the nine heavens�� that had been used before by Liu Baigang.


    It was the same move, but hers was even more amazing.


    Her phoenix, which was twice as big as Liu Baigang��s, appeared in the air. With an earth-shattering cry, it suddenly pounced on Qin Haodong.


    ��She deserves to be the Rosefinch Academy��s leader. Her ��a phoenix dancing in the nine heavens�� is too good����


    ��Leader Xuanshuang is the goddess in my heart. My goddess will definitely win����


    ��Our leader has gone all out. That boy from the Tortoise Academy is a goner for sure����


    Sitting in the stand, Liu Xiaofu let out a sigh of relief. They could win finally win this round. If they lost three rounds in a row, the Rosefinch Academy would be embarrassed to death.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Xuanshuang was assured of a win, Qin Haodong made his move. His move was exactly the same as that of Fang Qiong��er in the first round. He also struck out with his palm.


    ��A phoenix dancing in the nine heavens�� was just a skill. The fierce phoenix was completely condensed by his Genuine Vitality. If he wanted to break it, he had to have enough strength.


    However, Qin Haodong happened to have this kind of strength. With the characteristics of his cultivation, he was completely invincible in the same realm. When he struck out with his palm, the powerful momentum of his palm quickly disintegrated the phoenix.


    ��This����


    Chen Xuanshuang was shocked. She did not expect such a thing to happen.


    However, the speed of her reaction was much faster than Liu Baigang��s. In the face of Qin Haodong��s palm strike, she also hit out with her palm.


    With a dull bang, the two palms collided.


    Chen Xuanshuang��s strength was not as good as Qin Haodong��s. In addition, she had fought back hastily. Therefore, she flew backward for dozens of meters.


    The Genuine Qi in her body seemed about to collapse at any time. She could no longer exert any strength and fell out of the arena with a plop.


    A victorious move again. The Tortoise Academy won three rounds in a row, and they only used one move in each round.


    This kind of crushing defeat due to absolute strength stupefied everyone. The Tortoise Academy wasn��t weak like before!


    Sitting in the stand, Liu Zhaoji held a grape in his hand and did not put it into his mouth for a long time. This result was greatly beyond his expectation. How could his team have lost so miserably?


    Was the Tortoise Academy too strong, or was the Rosefinch Academy too weak?


    The referee in the arena was dumbfounded. He didn��t expect the Rosefinch Kingdom to be defeated. The Rosefinch Academy really lost. Moreover, it lost to the Tortoise Academy.


    Qin Haodong tugged on his sleeve and said, ��Referee, isn��t it time to announce our victory?��


    ��Oh!��


    Although the referee was unwilling to do that, the result was obvious. He could only say, ��In this round, the Tortoise Academy has won. According to the rules, three out of five, the Tortoise Academy has won the final victory.��


    ��Hooray!��


    The entire field fell silent. Only the teammates from the Tortoise Academy��s team let out cheers of victory.


    Luo Dongqing rushed to the arena and lifted Qin Haodong up high. He almost went mad with excitement.


    For so many years, the Tortoise Academy had always been laughed at by others. Today, they had a beautiful turnaround. Not only did they win, but they also won so smoothly, without any tension whatsoever!


    Tu Jiaojiao and Murong Jinghong, who had participated in the last competition, were also in tears now.


    In the past, every round for the Tortoise Academy was extremely humiliating. However, with this man here today, everything became different. Their victory was so easy.


    Song Tian and the others from the Tiger Academy were also stunned. Before the competition, no one had ever considered the Tortoise Academy as an opponent.


    But now, the situation changed. The powerful Rosefinch Academy was utterly defeated. They couldn��t even fight back effectively. That situation forced them to take a fresh look at the rapidly rising opponent.


    Li Mengyao��s expression was grave. Her plot didn��t go smoothly.


    Even if her Dragon Academy could defeat the Tiger Academy and the Rosefinch Academy, they might miss out on the first place.


    The strength showed by the Tortoise Academy made everyone sit up and take notice.

 Chapter 985 - Tian Ji’s Strategy for a Horse Racing

    Although everyone��s mood hit rock bottom due to Rosefinch Academy��s defeat, the competition still had to go on. In the second competition, the Tiger Academy was up against the Dragon Academy.


    As the champion of the last exchange conference, the Dragon Academy urgently needed a victory to prove itself.


    After the competition began, Li Mengyao let Pang Ban compete in the first round.


    On the Tiger Academy��s side, the leader��s name was Lei Wanjun who was also the Strong at the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    The Tiger Academy and the Dragon Academy were old rivals. Over the years, they had been strong contenders for the championship. Lei Wanjun had lost to Li Mengyao in the exchange conference last year, so the Tiger Academy won second place.


    However, they came prepared today. With the help of a special method, there were already four masters at the middle stage of the Combination Realm in their team, and their overall strength was stronger than the Dragon Academy��s.


    When he saw Pang Ban going up to the arena, he waved his hand and asked a teammate to compete with Pang Ban.


    The teammate he sent out had reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm, while Pang Ban was only at the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    Due to the great disparity in their cultivation, this round was completely one-sided. Pang Ban barely withstood two moves and was kicked out of the arena by the third move.


    The difference in strength was too great, so there was no suspense at all.


    Then, the Dragon Academy sent Zhao Long to compete in the second round. Lei Wanjun sent another teammate whose cultivation was the middle stage of the Combination Realm.


    The result of this round was exactly the same as that of the last round. In less than three moves, Zhao Long was knocked out of the arena. The Tiger Academy won two rounds in succession.


    ��The Tiger Academy is so fierce. I think the champion this year����


    ��What��s wrong with the Dragon Academy? They��re completely weak����


    When Li Mengyao heard these words, her face darkened immediately.


    As last year��s champion, she was not willing to lose just like that. She went up to the arena and wanted to compete in the third round.


    She looked over shouted at the Tiger Academy, ��Lei Wanjun, you lost to me last year. Do you have the courage to compete with me again this year?��


    Lei Wanjun just smiled. ��Your Highness, we��ve already won two rounds in a row. There��s no need to fight against a master like you.��


    After that, he waved his hand and a teammate of the Tiger Academy went up to the arena. However, this person was only at the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    The situation changed. Although the strength of the two people in the arena was also unequal, it was the Tiger Academy��s teammate who was knocked out of the arena this time.


    Although the Tiger Academy had lost one round, Lei Wanjun showed no signs of being worried.


    Getting one point back finally, Li Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief. However, she didn��t dare to relax. The powerful Lu Mingju was sent out to compete in the fourth round.


    On the Tiger Academy��s side, they also sent out a master at the middle stage of the Combination Realm, whose name was Gao Zaixing.


    Both of them had the same cultivation that was the middle stage of the Combination Realm. So far in the competition, this was, at last, a wonderful battle to watch. The battle between the two masters was very amazing, which made the spectators become worked up.


    This round lasted for more than half an hour. In the end, Lu Mingju, relying on the advantage of one move, knocked her opponent off the arena with one palm. The score was 2:2.


    The Little Witch sat next to Qin Haodong and said, ��Little Brother, who do you think will win, the Tiger Academy or the Dragon Academy?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There is no doubt that the Tiger Academy will win. That is because Li Mengyao is stupid.��


    The Little Witch said in surprise, ��What do you mean? I don��t understand. Wasn��t Li Mengyao very smart when she played tricks on us?��


    Niu Cuihua also came over to watch the competition. She sat on the other side of Qin Haodong and asked, ��Yes, hubby, why did you say that the person from the Dragon Academy is stupid?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then I��ll tell you a story. The name of the story is ��Tian Ji��s strategy for horse racing��.


    ��In the past, there was a general called Tian Ji. He was very fond of horse racing. Once, he competed with the King. Their horses were divided into high-grade, medium-grade and low-grade horses.


    ��During the competition, the two of them raced their high-grade horse versus high-grade horse in the first round, raced their medium-grade horse versus medium-grade horse in the second round, and raced their low-grade horse versus low-grade horse in the third round. In the end, after three rounds of competition, Tian Ji��s horses were all defeated by the King��s.


    ��At that moment, Tian Ji��s good friend, Sun Bin, told him that the King��s horses didn��t run much faster than his.


    ��Tian Ji said discontentedly that Sun Bin mocked him because he had lost.


    ��Sun Bin said that he was not mocking Tian Ji. He gave Tian Ji an assurance that his horses would win as long as Tian Ji competed with the King again.


    ��Tian Ji asked Sun Bin if he had better horses.


    ��Sun Bin shook his head and said that he would win with the same horses.


    ��Tian Ji did not believe and said that this was impossible and he would still lose if he competed again.


    ��Sun Bin said confidently that Tian Ji would win if Tian Ji did as he said.


    ��Thus, Tian Ji and the King began their second round of horse racing.


    ��According to Sun Bin��s request, Tian Ji used his low-grade horse versus the King��s high-grade horse. As a result, Tian Ji lost the first round.


    ��In the second round, Tian Ji used his high-grade horse versus the King��s medium-grade horse. Tian Ji won this round.


    ��In the third round, Tian Ji used his medium-grade horse versus the King��s low-grade horse. Tian Ji also won the round.


    ��In the end, according to the rule, two wins out of three, Tian Ji won the championship of the whole competition.


    ��The King was dumbfounded this time. He didn��t understand how it was that the horses were the same but the results were different.��


    The Little Witch was very smart and said immediately, ��Little Brother, you mean that the Tiger Academy was using ��Tian Ji��s strategy for horse racing��?��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, I still don��t understand. Quick, tell me.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��In terms of strength, the Tiger Academy has four masters at the middle stage of the Combination Realm, while the Dragon Academy only has two.


    ��However, Li Mengyao and Lu Mingju were more powerful than the Tiger Academy��s members, so the Tiger Academy would have to lose two rounds.


    ��Lei Wanjun, who lost last year, was very clear about this. If the Tiger Academy��s two remaining masters at the middle stage of the Combination Realm won, the score would be 2:2.


    ��The final result would be decided by a member at the early stage of the Combination Realm. Obviously, this was not what Lei Wanjun wanted.


    ��Therefore, he used ��Tian Ji��s strategy for horse racing�� and skillfully avoided Li Mengyao and Lu Mingju. He would compete in the last and key round.


    ��Although the score is 2:2 now, victory is in his hands.��


    ��Hubby, you know a lot. I am simply filled with admiration for you,�� Niu Cuihua said and hugged Qin Haodong��s arm tightly.


    This action enabled Qin Haodong to feel the movement of her perky bosom.


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong hurriedly said, ��Let��s watch the competition. The result should be out soon.��


    They turned their attention to the arena again. Lei Wanjun looked with disdain at the Dragon Academy��s rep who was at the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    As soon as the referee announced the start of the round, Lei Wanjun kicked his opponent off the arena.


    Seeing that she had lost the whole competition, Li Mengyao��s face turned livid. She realized that she had fallen into Lei Wanjun��s trap, but it was too late for regrets.


    She used to be a very intelligent woman. Unfortunately, Li Tianba hadn��t come back for two days, which troubled her greatly. That was why Lei Wanjun had this opportunity.


    Seeing that his students had won, Song Tian was overjoyed. In his opinion, they had already won half of the championship after winning against the Dragon Academy.


    It was almost noon when the two competitions ended. After a short rest, the competition in the afternoon started.


    According to the rules, the two winning academies had to compete with each other, while the two losing academies would do the same.


    The third competition was the Tortoise Academy versus the Tiger Academy. The fourth competition was the Rosefinch Academy versus the Dragon Academy.


    After defeating the Dragon Academy, Lei Wanjun had tasted the benefits of ��Tian Ji��s strategy for horse racing�� and decided to use this strategy when competing with the Tortoise Academy.


    After seeing the previous competition, he knew that Qin Haodong and the Little Witch Luo Hongying were the strongest. He only needed to avoid competing with them.


    The Tortoise Academy did not have such scruples at all. After the start of the competition, Qin Haodong sent Tu Jiaojiao out to compete in the first round.


    The Tiger Academy sent out a formidable person at the middle stage of the Combination Realm, too.


    Although both of them had the same cultivation, Tu Jiaojiao was still one of the best in the Tortoise Academy. Her cultivation, methods, moves, and experience were superior to her opponent��s.


    After more than a dozen moves, Tu Jiaojiao knocked her opponent down with one punch and kicked him off the arena.


    Originally, Lei Wanjun��s face was full of joy. When he saw that his teammate had been defeated, his smile immediately disappeared.


    So far, four students from the Tortoise Academy had already competed. Each was stronger than the last, and all of them had reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm, which was far beyond his expectation.


    That was to say, all his opponents were ��high-grade horses��, so he couldn��t use this strategy.


    As if confirming his thought, the Tortoise Academy took the initiative to send Murong Jinghong to compete in the second round and defeated a person at the middle stage of the Combination Realm from the Tiger Academy.


    Lei Wanjun was completely dumbfounded this time. Three out of five, the Tortoise Academy had already won two rounds, so the Tiger Academy was now in a desperate situation.


    Moreover, according to the previous competition between the Rosefinch Academy and the Tortoise Academy in the morning, it was clear that the strongest members of the Tortoise Academy had yet to compete.


    Luo Dongqing came to Song Tian and said jokingly, ��Geezer Song, haven��t your students eaten yet? Why are they so weak?��


    Song Tian snorted. ��What��s there to be proud of? The competition isn��t over yet, is it?��


    Luo Dongqing laughed. ��In my eyes, it��s already over. It seems like your side isn��t strong enough. I��m afraid you won��t even be able to win one round.��


    At the crucial moment, Lei Wanjun couldn��t wait any longer. He strode toward the arena and would compete in the third round.


    The Little Witch said, ��Little Brother, let me compete in this round. This person using Tian Ji��s strategy will be bitten to death by my dog.��


    Qin Haodong laughed. ��Well, be careful. This guy is very cunning. You must open the Gate of Life as soon as this round starts.��


    Right now, he had absolute confidence in the power of the Little Witch. As long as she could summon demonic beasts, no one would be a match for her seventh-level demonic beast.


    ��Little Brother, don��t worry. I know it well.��


    After that, the Little Witch jumped into the arena and said to Lei Wanjun, ��I am your opponent, so it��s useless for you to use Tian Ji��s strategy.��


    Lei Wanjun was confused. He had never heard of ��Tian Ji��s strategy for horse racing��. Naturally, he didn��t understand what she meant.


    He had seen the Little Witch��s strength, so he didn��t dare underestimate her in the slightest.


    When the referee announced the start of the round, Lei Wanjun quickly attacked the Little Witch. He knew that she was an extremely powerful summoner. The best way was to not give her a chance to summon her demonic beasts.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the Little Witch who had the Holy Spirit Body. Unlike other summoners, the Little Witch��s summoning speed was not only fast but was not affected by other moves.


    After dodging Lei Wanjun��s punch, the Gate of Life slowly opened.


    All the spectators present looked at the simple and unsophisticated gate and wanted to see what else the little girl could summon.

 Chapter 986 - Golden-Scaled Fire Python

    After the Gate of Life was opened, no roars could be heard. However, the air around the arena seemed to be ignited and instantly became extremely hot.


    Right after that, a golden python that was over 300m long slithered out from the gate.


    ��Gosh! I��ve seen this thing before! It��s the Golden-Scaled Fire Python, one of the most powerful seventh-level demonic beast����


    ��Golden-Scaled Fire Python is no weaker than Thunder Leopard����


    ��This little girl is so powerful. The Tiger Academy will lose����


    Amidst numerous discussions, Lei Wanjun��s face also became extremely serious. As the Strong at the middle stage of the Combination Realm, it was impossible for him not to recognize the Golden-Scaled Fire Python.


    It was a peak existence amongst the seventh-level demonic beasts, so he could not fight against it right now.


    What made him more depressed was that there wasn��t just one Golden-Scaled Fire Python, but two. They surrounded and stared at him malevolently.


    At this moment, Lei Wanjun��s heart sank to the depths of his feet. If there was only one Golden-Scaled Fire Python, he might try his best to fight. However, with two here, he had no chance of winning.


    When he was hesitating whether to throw in the towel, the two Golden-Scaled Fire Pythons opened their mouths and the fire from their mouths engulfed the entire arena in the blink of an eye.


    As seventh-level demonic beasts, although their fire hadn��t reached the level of Innate Fire, the difference wasn��t that great.


    Lei Wanjun had activated his body-protecting Genuine Qi to the extreme, but he still felt hot and even his hair was on fire.


    ��I admit defeat! I admit defeat!��


    At this moment, he couldn��t care about anything else. He could only lower his head and admit defeat.


    The Little Witch shook her head and said, ��So boring. Admitting defeat so soon. I haven��t enjoyed myself to the fullest yet!��


    With that, she waved her hand. The two Golden-Scaled Fire Pythons stopped and returned to the Gate of Life.


    At this time, Lei Wanjun was in an utterly miserable state. His hair, which had been so immaculate just now, was now completely charred.


    Originally, everyone from the Tiger Academy wore white robes, but now, his had turned black. Together with his blackened face, he resembled a roasted sparrow.


    He no longer had the face to stand in the arena, so he jumped down and returned to the Tiger Academy��s side.


    The referee announced to the audience. ��The Tortoise Academy has won this competition!��


    The people present were shocked by the result. When the Tortoise Academy won against the Rosefinch Academy, they thought that the Tortoise Academy won by luck. Right now, the Tortoise Academy also defeated the Tiger Academy so easily, which made them change their minds. It could only be said that the Tortoise Academy��s strength was extremely strong.


    In the past, the Tortoise Academy had always been weak and could easily be defeated by any of the other three academies. They never thought that the Tortoise Academy would become so strong this year.


    Luo Dongqing was so happy that he babbled away non-stop. He proudly said to Song Tian, ��Did you see that, Geezer Song? This is absolute strength.��


    No matter how unexpected the result was, the competition still had to go on. Next, the fourth competition, the Rosefinch Academy versus the Dragon Academy.


    The two teams were similar in strength. They had fought five extremely fierce rounds in total.


    In the end, relying on the home-court advantage, the Rosefinch Academy won the competition with a score of 3:2, which enabled them to regain some of their lost dignity.


    However, as the champion last year, the Dragon Academy had completely lost its reputation now. Until now, the results of their competition were very bad.


    According to the rules, there would be no rest. The fifth competition, the Tortoise Academy versus the Dragon Academy, would start immediately.


    In the previous 4 competitions, except for the Tortoise Academy, some of the team members from the other academies had suffered injuries.


    However, each academy had two substitutes, which demonstrated the importance of substitutes at this moment.


    So far, everyone��s attention was once again focused on the Tortoise Academy.


    They wanted to see if the Tortoise Academy would be able to turn the tables and really win the championship.


    As soon as the competition began, Qin Haodong took the lead to go up to the arena and looked at the people of the Dragon Academy with a smile.


    Li Mengyao had an ugly expression on her face. There was another reason why she had proposed to change the orders of the competition.


    If the Tortoise Academy had suffered heavy losses in the previous two competitions, she could have violated her previous promise and led the Dragon Academy to defeat the Tortoise Academy.


    But now, the situation was completely the opposite of what she had expected. After the two competitions, the Tortoise Academy had won easily. It could even be said that they had not been injured at all.


    At this point, even if she violated her previous promise, it was useless. With their current defeated members, they simply did not have the strength to fight against the Tortoise Academy. If they continued to fight, they would only be humiliating themselves.


    Helpless, she stood up and shouted at the referee standing in the arena, ��Our Dragon Academy admits defeat in this competition!��


    After that, all the spectators present were shocked. It was the first time in the exchange conference between the four kingdoms that an academy admitted defeat before the competition even began.


    Generally speaking, even if the people of this academy were weak, they had to maintain their integrity, such as the Tortoise Academy.


    Although they knew that they were no match for their opponents in strength, they still fought to the last moment. This was the integrity of an academy.


    Liu Hong, the first prince, said, ��Your Highness, you��re directly admitting defeat without even competing. Is that appropriate?��


    Liu Xiaofu, who looked indifferent, became angry. At this moment, she realized something.


    The Dragon Academy seemed to have known long ago that there was something unusual about the Tortoise Academy this year. That was why Li Mengyao deliberately suggested changing the order of the competition, which caused her academy to lose the first competition.


    That was to say, the Rosefinch Academy had been completely set up by the Dragon Academy!


    Li Mengyao was expressionless and said, ��Your Highness, we have too many injured teammates. We don��t have the ability to fight anymore. We can only admit defeat.��


    Throwing in the towel on the spot was allowed by the rules, so Liu Hong couldn��t say anything more. He could only acquiesce to her request.


    Although the exchange competition was not over, the Tortoise Academy had already won the championship with three consecutive victories.


    ��Hooray, we won!��


    ��Our Tortoise Academy won the championship!��


    On the Tortoise Academy��s side, led by the geezer, Luo Dongqing, there were waves of cheers. Only Qin Haodong was relatively calm. The result was exactly what he expected.


    The sixth competition was the Tiger Academy versus the Rosefinch Academy. The championship had already been won by the Tortoise Academy, so the spectators were in no mood to continue watching.


    In the end, the Tiger Academy won with a score of 3:2.


    The final result was that the Tortoise Academy came in first, the Tiger Academy second, the Rosefinch Academy third, and the champion last year, the Dragon Academy was last this year.


    Li Mengyao��s face was extremely gloomy. She originally thought that the championship of the exchange conference would belong to the Dragon Academy again, but she did not expect that the Dragon Academy would be crushed by the Tortoise Academy to such an extent. Even the teacher in charge of the team was missing.


    She cast a malicious look at Qin Haodong, whose face was full of smiles.


    Niu Cuihua whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Hubby, be careful of that woman. I think she will definitely retaliate against you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled. ��It doesn��t matter. Let her do whatever she wants.��


    Li Tianba had already been killed by him. He did not believe that the Dragon Academy could make any more trouble. Moreover, after the competition, he would return to the Tortoise Academy in a few days.


    The competition was over. After Liu Zhaoji spoke, he began to give out the awards to the winners. As promised, the prize was a low-level Immortal Crystal.


    All the members of the Tortoise Academy stood on the podium together. As the leader, Qin Haodong stood at the front.


    ��Young man, you did a good job. Congratulations on winning first place.��


    Liu Zhaoji had a smile on his face, but his heart ached badly. He had thought that the Rosefinch Academy would most likely win this year. Unexpectedly, this Immortal Crystal was taken away by the Tortoise Academy.


    He handed the Immortal Crystal to Qin Haodong and said casually, ��Young man, this is a good thing. It can help people improve their cultivation quickly. I really don��t know how you will distribute this sole Immortal Crystal!��


    As the King, this guy was extremely cunning. He was trying to sow discord.


    In Liu Zhaoji��s view, the Tortoise Academy winning the championship was a fluke. There would be internal strife among the teammates of the Tortoise Academy because of such an expensive prize.


    To his surprise, Tu Jiaojiao was the first to speak. ��The prize belongs to our leader. It has nothing to do with us.��


    As soon as she spoke, the others joined in. ��Yes, this Immortal Crystal belongs to our leader. It has nothing to do with us.��


    In these people��s eyes, the help Qin Haodong gave them was far more than that of the Immortal Crystal.


    Without Qin Haodong��s help, their cultivation would not have improved so quickly, let alone winning the championship of the exchange conference this year.


    Only You Wanren��s eyes flashed with unwillingness. Unfortunately, he was only a substitute who did not even compete and he was the weakest, so he had no right to speak.


    Seeing that everyone respected Qin Haodong so much that even one Immortal Crystal could not arouse their desire, Liu Zhaoji��s eyes flashed with surprise. He did not know what was so great about this young man. How could he have such great prestige?


    The second and third places also had prizes, but the prizes were not as valuable as the low-level Immortal Crystal.


    Li Mengyao stood at the end of the line. Originally, the Tortoise Academy was supposed to be humiliated when the top three academies would get prizes. However, the Dragon Academy had to suffer the humiliation instead.


    Fortunately, the competition was over. Liu Zhaoji said, ��Next, please follow our people to the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. You will stay outside the spring tonight and enter to absorb the Spiritual Qi tomorrow morning.��


    At this point, he glanced at Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei, who were next to Qin Haodong, and said, ��Young man, are these two your confidantes?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes, but they are not students of the Tortoise Academy.��


    Liu Zhaoji smiled and said, ��Anyway, you are also the champion this year. I will give you some preferential treatment. You can bring these two friends with you.��


    Originally, He Ziwei and Niu Cuihua were full of regret that they could not enter the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. Therefore, they immediately cheered up after hearing Liu Zhaoji��s words.


    With her high cultivation, Niu Cuihua was not very interested in the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. What she cared about was to be with her husband.


    Qin Haodong felt that something was wrong. However, he couldn��t tell what the problem was.


    He said politely, ��Thank you, Your Majesty!��


    Then, under the leadership of the first prince Liu Hong, the members of the Tortoise Academy, the Tiger Academy, and the Rosefinch Academy flew to the west side of the Rosefinch City. That was the direction of Rosefinch Spiritual Spring.


    The Rosefinch Spiritual Spring was not far from the Rosefinch City. Roughly two hours later, these people arrived at the periphery of the spring.


    At this time, the kingdom had long since made preparations and set up tents here. Everyone slept here and was ready to enter the spring tomorrow morning.


    Although it was only the periphery of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring, the Spiritual Qi here was much richer than that in other places. The trees, flowers, and plants were particularly lush.


    After dinner, Niu Cuihua took Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��Hubby, this is a beautiful place. Shall we go out for a walk?��


    ��Okay!��


    Qin Haodong agreed, and the two of them walked out hand in hand.

 Chapter 987 - Spirit Reviving Grass

    It was already evening. However, the moon in the sky was very bright. The bright moonlight swathed the entire forest and mountains in a silvery hue.


    The forest in the mountains was dense. There were strange stone formations everywhere. They were walking in the air and didn��t care about what was under their feet at all. They looked very much like an ordinary couple out for a walk.


    ��It��s so beautiful here!�� Niu Cuihua took Qin Haodong��s arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. ��Hubby, I wish I could be with you forever.��


    Qin Haodong could only choose to remain silent at this moment. The other party was the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. Who knew when she would regain her memory and when she would unsheathe her sword against him?


    Niu Cuihua raised her head and looked at him with her beautiful big eyes. Then, she said, ��Hubby, why are you not talking? Don��t you like me?��


    ��No, I like you very much!��


    Qin Haodong��s words were sincere. During the time they were together, Niu Cuihua had given so much to him. It was impossible for him not to like her.


    However, what he liked was the present Niu Cuihua, not the former First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. He couldn��t explain it clearly.


    Niu Cuihua smiled sweetly, but then said pitifully, ��Why do I always feel that you will leave me? You are obviously at my side, so why do I feel that way?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, that��s all in your head.��


    ��Okay!�� Niu Cuihua nodded. Suddenly, she pointed to a cliff and said, ��Hubby, I like that flower. Can you pick it for me?��


    Qin Haodong followed her finger and saw a tall cliff ahead. There was nothing but a yellow plant on the steep cliff.


    Different from ordinary plants, this plant had yellow stems and leaves and a small green flower. What��s more, this kind of green was extremely rare and not bright.


    ��Hubby, please! It looks special. I like it very much!��


    With Niu Cuihua��s cultivation, she only needed to wave her hand to pick this flower.


    However, she was no different from ordinary girls. She hoped that her beloved person could present this flower to her as a gift.


    Qin Haodong flew to the edge of the cliff and reached out his hand to pick the yellow plant carefully.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of joy in his eyes. ��Spirit Reviving Grass!��


    Spirit Reviving Grass was an extremely rare herb. Its greatest effect was its ability to repair the damaged Spirit.


    This kind of herb usually grew in a place rich in Spiritual Qi and fire elements, so it was rarely seen ordinarily. The environment next to Rosefinch Spiritual Spring happened to meet these two conditions.


    After confirming that it was the Spirit Reviving Grass, Qin Haodong felt overjoyed. With it, his damaged Spirit could recover quickly.


    Niu Cuihua also flew to Qin Haodong��s side and said expectantly, ��What��s wrong, hubby? Put it on my head quickly.��


    Qin Haodong did not mention that this plant was Spirit Reviving Grass. Although it could cure the damaged Spirit, he did not dare to use it on Niu Cuihua.


    If he really cured her Spirit, she would regain her memory, then, he would be in big trouble.


    He plucked the green flower and carefully inserted it into Niu Cuihua��s hair. At the same time, he secretly put away the stems and leaves and intended to use them to repair his damaged Spirit when he went back.


    Niu Cuihua stood there quietly. When Qin Haodong was done, she said happily, ��Hubby, do I look beautiful with this flower?��


    ��Beautiful, very beautiful,�� Qin Haodong said sincerely.


    Niu Cuihua had a delicate and charming face, white skin, and long black hair. Adorned with this green flower, she looked very beautiful.


    ��It��s good that I look beautiful. I��ll always wear it on my head. When I see it, I��ll think of you, hubby.��


    After that, she set up a formation on the flower, which would keep the flower in a state of perpetual bloom.


    ��Hubby, I��m so beautiful. Why don��t you kiss me?��


    Feeling Niu Cuihua��s deep affection, Qin Haodong lowered his head and kissed her. Their lips pressed together.


    After a period of time, their lips slowly separated. Niu Cuihua was flushed, like a shy wife.


    After that, they wandered around the mountains for a while. Seeing that the night was getting dark, they returned to the camp to sleep.


    Qin Haodong returned to his tent and took out the Spirit Reviving Grass. After refining it simply, he swallowed it.


    Soon, there was a cool feeling in his brain. After a while, he tried to communicate with the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    In an instant, his figure vanished from where he stood. He had entered the seventh floor of the pagoda.


    ��Alright, it looks like my damaged Spirit has recovered.��


    Qin Haodong was very happy. The Seven Storeys Pagoda could save him at a critical moment. It was really a good thing for him.


    After confirming that his Spirit had recovered, he returned to the tent to sleep.


    The next morning, Qin Haodong suddenly woke up with a start. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Right at this moment, someone outside shouted, ��The people of Tortoise Academy, come out!��


    Qin Haodong immediately recognized Li Mengyao��s voice. What did she mean? Was this woman crazy? How could she come here and make trouble for him?


    Logically speaking, the Dragon Academy was in fourth place and didn��t have the qualification to come to the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring Why was she here?


    Qin Haodong was full of doubts. He opened the door and walked out. At the same time, Luo Dongqing, the Little Witch, and the others also walked out and stood side by side.


    When he went out, he found that the people of the Tortoise Academy were surrounded by nearly 100 people. The weakest of them was at the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    The people from the Dragon Kingdom were standing right in front of them. In addition to Li Mengyao and her teammates, there were two old men.


    These two exuded a strong momentum, indicating that they were masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Around them, Rosefinch Kingdom��s Liu Hong, Liu Xiaofu, and the Tiger Kingdom��s Song Tian were also looking at them with hostility.


    Other than these people, there were about a hundred guards from various kingdoms.


    Seeing this situation, Luo Dongqing asked sullenly, ��Everyone, what does this mean?��


    Liu Hong said, ��Director Luo, I��m gonna ask you. When did your Tortoise Academy collude with the people of the Ghost King Sect?��


    Luo Dongqing said, ��You��re talking nonsense! Our Tortoise Academy is always aboveboard. Why would you say that?��


    Qin Haodong didn��t have time to tell him that Niu Cuihua was the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect, so he didn��t know about it.


    ��Really?�� Liu Hong said to Li Mengyao, ��Your Highness, explain the matter clearly.��


    Li Mengyao took two steps forward, pointed at Niu Cuihua, and said, ��Do you dare to say that she is not a member of the Ghost King Sect?��


    Qin Haodong��s heart sank. He realized what the problem was.


    That day, when Niu Cuihua attacked Li Tianba, she used the signature move of the Ghost King Sect, Netherworld Ghost Claw. Li Mengyao must have discovered the problem at that time.


    However, this woman was very scheming. She did not make a public announcement at that time. Instead, she called two masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm from the Dragon Kingdom and made sufficient preparations before coming over to make trouble for the Tortoise Academy.


    His guess was absolutely right. Because Li Tianba was no match for Niu Cuihua, Li Mengyao sent the news back to the Dragon Kingdom that day and urgently summoned two masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, Li Tiankuo and Li Tianxiong.


    Two days after Li Tianba��s disappearance, she was sure that Li Tianba��s disappearance must have something to do with the Ghost King Sect, so she secretly sought the first prince Liu Hong and told him about this matter. Then, the three kingdoms joined forces to deal with the Tortoise Academy.


    Luo Dongqing said with a puzzled face, ��How could she be a member of the Ghost King Sect?��


    ��Director Luo, stop pretending,�� Li Mengyao said with a grim look. ��That day, she used Netherworld Ghost Claw to defeat our associate director, Li Tianba. Who else can use the Netherworld Ghost Claw but the Ghost King Sect��s people?��


    ��This����


    Luo Dongqing didn��t know how to deal with it. He turned his head and looked at Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua.


    Seeing so many people targeting her, Niu Cuihua took Qin Haodong��s arm and said, ��Hubby, what are they talking about? What does it have to do with me?��


    Qin Haodong was thinking about how to deal with it. He knew that today��s crisis would indeed be difficult for him to resolve. If it was only about him and Niu Cuihua, he would not have to be so careful. However, it involved the reputation of the whole Tortoise Academy. He did not dare to act rashly.


    Once the Tortoise Academy was confirmed to have ties with the Ghost King Sect, the Tortoise Academy would no longer be able to exist in the entire Lingwu Continent.


    Moreover, his side was definitely at a disadvantage. If he couldn��t explain it clearly, Luo Dongqing, the Little Witch, and the others would be implicated by him.


    Li Mengyao looked at him and sneered, ��Qin Haodong, give me an explanation. Who the hell is this woman?��


    Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the others were very clear about Niu Cuihua��s identity. Seeing that Niu Cuihua would be exposed as the First Elder of Ghost King Sect, they couldn��t help feeling nervous.


    Qin Haodong hesitated for a moment and said, ��She is my woman. She has nothing to do with anyone else in the Tortoise Academy.��


    ��That is to say, you are the only one who has colluded with Ghost King Sect?��


    Li Mengyao only hated Qin Haodong now. She did not have much hatred for the others in the Tortoise Academy.


    She said to Luo Dongqing, ��Director Luo, I believe that you were all kept in the dark. Now please step aside. Even if you don��t want to participate in our siege against the Ghost King Sect, don��t come out and make trouble.��


    Luo Dongqing said with an anxious face, ��How is that possible? There��s no way our Tortoise Academy��s student has colluded with Ghost King Sect.��


    He looked at Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, what��s going on? Get this straight quickly.��


    Qin Haodong looked at Niu Cuihua who clung to him tightly. At this time, as a man, he could not abandon this woman.


    He said, ��Director, this matter can��t be explained in a few words. I am responsible for my own actions. It has nothing to do with the Tortoise Academy.��


    Luo Dongqing still said in disbelief, ��How is that possible? This girl can��t be from the Ghost King Sect, can she? Is there some misunderstanding?��


    ��Director Luo, he has admitted that. There is no misunderstanding. I hope you won��t get involved.�� Li Mengyao waved her hand behind her. ��Elders, move!��


    Li Tianxiong and Li Tiankuo were prepared. As soon as they heard Li Mengyao��s order, they immediately pounced on Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua.


    Both of them had reached the peak of the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. None of them was weaker than Niu Cuihua. They attacked Niu Cuihua at the same time with great momentum.


    Niu Cuihua pulled Qin Haodong behind her and said, ��Hubby, leave quickly.��


    After that, she suddenly stretched out her hands and used the Netherworld Ghost Claw again. The huge claw took on the attacks of the two masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Being pitted against two people, she naturally couldn��t gain any advantage.


    After two muffled bangs, Niu Cuihua retreated more than a dozen steps in succession. Blood gushed from the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she had suffered internal injuries in this confrontation.

 Chapter 988 - My Woman

    Qin Haodong hurriedly ran over to hold her and said with concern, ��How are you? Are you all right?��


    Niu Cuihua shook her head. Then, she raised her hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    A wisp of complacency suffused the corners of Li Mengyao��s mouth. She said to the people around her, ��You all saw it. Am I right?


    ��The Netherworld Ghost Claw is a move that only the people of the Ghost King Sect can use. Judging by her cultivation, her position is definitely not low in the Ghost King Sect.��


    Astonishment flashed across Luo Dongqing��s face. He was very familiar with this move of the Ghost King Sect. After seeing Niu Cuihua��s move, he could tell that this woman was from the Ghost King Sect.


    At the same time, he was very confused. How did Qin Haodong get involved with this woman from the Ghost King Sect?


    A hint of viciousness flashed across Liu Hong��s face. He said to all the people present, ��The Ghost King Sect��s people should be killed. This woman is from the Ghost King Sect. Kill her!


    ��Qin Haodon has colluded with the woman of the Ghost King Sect. He should also be killed, too. Let our four kingdoms join forces to kill them together! ��


    ��Kill them. Everyone from the Ghost King Sect should be killed����


    ��He colluded with a member of the Ghost King Sect at such a young age. He will definitely be a villain in the future. Kill him quickly����


    Aside from the Tortoise Academy��s people, everyone else present clamored for his death.


    There was a gleam of joy in You Wanren��s eyes. He was just a substitute in this exchange conference and didn��t even have a chance to compete in the arena. He hated Qin Haodong very much.


    He sneered in his heart, ��Qin Haodong, what can you do this time? Colluding with the Ghost King Sect! Even Geezer Luo can��t help you.��


    Li Mengyao shouted stoutly, ��Move!��


    After that, she and her men were about to besiege Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua.


    Although Niu Cuihua was powerful, the other party had three masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm and countless masters at the stage of the Combination Realm. The Tortoise Academy was willing to help Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua but was unable to do so.


    The Little Witch cried anxiously, ��Grandpa, we can��t watch my Little Brother being bullied by these people!��


    After thinking about it, he said in the end, ��Little girl, you need to behave yourself. This is related to the Ghost King Sect, so our Tortoise Academy cannot help.��


    ��Wait a minute!��


    At this moment, Murong Jinghong stood up and said, ��Everyone, I want to explain this to you. Qin Haodong was definitely wronged. He has nothing to do with the Ghost King Sect.��


    Li Mengyao said with a sneer on her face, ��The matter is obvious. What else do you have to say?��


    ��I just want to explain it.��


    Murong Jinghong looked aloof, but she was actually very smart. She knew very well that the situation today was extremely serious.


    In order to protect Qin Haodong, she had to tell the truth.


    Then, she gave a brief account of the whole matter where Qin Haodong had been taken away by the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect.


    ��I think you all know it clearly. That��s what happened. My Junior Brother Qin Haodong had nothing to do with the Ghost King Sect. On the contrary, he was irreconcilable with Ghost King Sect.��


    After hearing that, everyone was surprised. What Murong Jinghong said was even more bizarre than a story, but they could not find any flaws.


    Niu Cuihua entwined her fingers with Qin Haodong��s. After she heard Murong Jinghong��s narration, she said nervously, ��Hubby, is what she said true? Am I really the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect? Are you really not my husband? Am I not your wife?��


    At this moment, she was extremely nervous and her body trembled slightly. Even when she faced the two masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, she had not been like this.


    In her eyes, Qin Haodong was her whole world, but now her whole world seemed to be falling apart. Everything was a lie.


    Looking at her sad eyes, Qin Haodong couldn��t bear to say anything that would hurt her. He didn��t know how to answer her.


    Anyway, during the period of time they spent together, Niu Cuihua had been very sincere toward him and treated him extremely well.


    Li Mengyao thought for a moment and said, ��Maybe what you said is true, but Qin Haodong and the woman from the Ghost King Sect worked together to kill our associate director Li Tianba. They must pay for what they have done.��


    She was sure that Li Tianba��s death had something to do with Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua.


    Right at this moment, decisiveness flashed in Niu Cuihua��s tearful eyes. She pushed Qin Haodong away and said, ��Li Tianba was killed by me. It has nothing to do with my�� Qin Haodong. If you want to take revenge, come to me alone!��


    Li Mengyao said, ��I don��t believe you did this alone.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Why don��t you believe that? Qin Haodong is just at the middle stage of the Combination Realm. How can he be the opponent of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm? I am the one who killed Li Tianba.��


    Seeing that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect wanted to sacrifice herself to protect Qin Haodong, Luo Dongqing was secretly surprised. At this critical moment, he naturally had to stand up to protect Qin Haodong.


    He said, ��Everyone, we are all warriors. Certainly, we know that a master at the stage of the Combination Realm can��t hurt a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so I think these words are credible.��


    The others nodded one after another. Although many people didn��t like Qin Haodong, it was obvious that a person at the stage of the Combination Realm couldn��t break the body-protecting Genuine Qi of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm at all.


    Li Mengyao looked fierce. ��Since the woman said that she did it alone, let��s kill her first to avenge the associate director.��


    After saying that, she waved her hand. Li Tianxiong and Li Tiankuo pounced on Niu Cuihua again. Liu Xiaofu hesitated for a moment and finally joined the battle. The three of them worked together to attack Niu Cuihua.


    Niu Cuihua looked intently at Qin Haodong, then raised her hand and pushed him dozens of meters away. She turned and rushed toward the three people.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Qin Haodong felt as if his heart had been cut by a knife. However, he could do nothing. After all, her admission that she was from the Ghost King Sect could not be denied.


    When the four masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm fought, it was no exaggeration to say that the colors of the sky and earth colors changed. The huge airwaves pushed everyone a hundred meters away.


    In terms of strength, Li Tianxiong, Li Tiankuo, and Liu Xiaofu had the absolute advantage.


    But each of them knew how terrible the attack from a dying master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm could be. It would seriously injure them. Therefore, they were all careful and were not in a hurry to launch the final attack, but slowly consumed Niu Cuihua��s strength.


    As the fight went on, Niu Cuihua��s injuries became more and more serious. She spat out several mouthfuls of blood successively. Her face became much paler.


    Her robe was torn apart by powerful Qi. Her hair was in a mess. She looked miserable, yet still maintained a trace of cruelty.


    Just then, Li Tianxiong punched her in the face. Niu Cuihua turned her head to avoid this punch.


    Unfortunately, she was still a little slow. The strong wind blew away the green flower in her hair. The flower landed on the ground more than ten meters away.


    Others thought it was an insignificant matter, but Niu Cuihua��s expression changed enormously.


    ��My flower!��


    With a shrill cry, she suddenly pounced on the green flower and even ignored Li Tiankuo��s palm strike behind her.


    When she grabbed the green flower, Li Tiankuo��s palm landed firmly on her back.


    Niu Cuihua opened her mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Unfortunately, the flower in her hand was dyed a dark red.


    However, she appeared to be in a daze and directly ignored her injury. She cried miserably, ��My flower! None of you can hurt it. It is my flower.��


    Then, to everyone��s surprise, she directly put the flower into her mouth and swallowed it.


    ��This is my flower. Even if I die, no one can hurt it.��


    After that, she smiled bitterly and looked at Qin Haodong with sadness and nostalgia in her eyes.


    Everything she did, even at the cost of her life, was to protect Qin Haodong, the person she loved.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Tu Jiaojiao, Fang Qiong��er, and the other girls were moved to tears.


    Although the woman in front of them was the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect, her sincere affection for Qin Haodong was really touching.


    ��Go to hell!��


    Taking this opportunity, Li Tianxiong suddenly took out a shining dagger and stabbed it toward Niu Cuihua��s heart.


    At the same time, Li Tiankuo was about to hit Niu Cuihua��s back with his palm.


    Qin Haodong stood there in a daze. Everything that happened between him and Niu Cuihua played in his mind like a movie.


    ��Hubby, do you love me? I love you so much����


    ��Hubby, I am so scared. I am afraid that you will leave me one day����


    ��Hubby, can you pick it for me? Please! It looks special. I like it very much!��


    At this very moment, he felt a piercing pain in his heart.


    He could not watch this woman die for him, whether she was Niu Cuihua or the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect.


    Thinking of this, Qin Haodong made his decision. With a thought, he used Qimen Displacement Technique.


    Seeing that the dagger in his hand was about to pierce the woman��s heart, Li Tianxiong felt very happy. Li Tianba was his brother. Now he could finally avenge his brother.


    Right at this moment, the scene in front of him changed. Suddenly, Niu Cuihua disappeared. His dagger missed its target.


    He found that Niu Cuihua was 100 meters away from him.


    ��What happened?��


    Before he could figure out what had happened, Qin Haodong had already held Niu Cuihua in his arms. Then, he dodged and tried his best to avoid Li Tiankuo��s palm strike.


    He managed to dodge the palm strike. However, Li Tiankuo was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. The wind from this palm strike still hit his back.


    Qin Haodong felt like his chest was on fire and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He did not dare to stop at all. With a thought, he hid in the Seven Storeys Pagoda with Niu Cuihua.


    ��What happened? Where are they?��


    Li Tianxiong and the others were shocked. How could Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua suddenly disappear?


    They spread out their Divine Consciousness and searched the area within a kilometer, but they still couldn��t find Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua.


    ��Damn! Search! We can��t let them escape! Even if they��re dead, we have to find their corpses!��


    Li Mengyao ordered the guards behind her. These guards immediately started searching an area of 5km in the surroundings.


    Although Murong Jinghong had explained on behalf of Qin Haodong before, Li Mengyao guessed that this man would never watch Niu Cuihua die. He would definitely take the initiative to save Niu Cuihua.


    Everything was going according to Li Mengyao��s plan. Unfortunately, the final result changed. Now Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua had disappeared. No one knew where they were hiding.


    At the same time, she had a bad feeling in her heart. If she couldn��t kill Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua today, she was worried that Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua would retaliate against her in the future.


    Liu Hong looked at Luo Dongqing. ��Director Luo, your student really did collude with the woman of the Ghost King Sect.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had escaped, Luo Dongqing breathed a sigh of relief. He said, ��It��s too bad. I can��t do anything about it. In fact, this student has just joined my academy. I don��t know much about him.��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Anyway, he was a student of your academy, so you should know something about him. How on earth did they escape just now?��


    Luo Dongqing didn��t know the Seven Storeys Pagoda. However, the Little Witch Luo Hongying and the others knew about it. What��s more, they��d entered it more than once.


    At this time, Tu Jiaojiao said, ��I know where they went!��

 Chapter 989 - Niu Cuihua Really Had a Brother

    The Little Witch cried out in a hurry, ��Sister Jiaojiao, what are you going to do? How can you betray my Little Brother?��


    Liu Hong, the first prince, said angrily, ��Qin Haodong is now in collusion with the woman from the Ghost King Sect. Are you going to cover up for him?��


    ��His Highness is right. Since Qin Haodong is related to the Ghost King Sect��s person, we don��t have to hide anything for him,�� Tu Jiaojiao said and secretly winked at the Little Witch.


    Then, she said to the people present, ��Qin Haodong once told us that he has the ability to teleport himself 50 kilometers away.


    ��However, this ability consumes a huge amount of Genuine Vitality, even at the cost of the Natal Genuine Vitality. Generally speaking, he will not use it unless there is no other choice.��


    Li Mengyao said in disbelief, ��Teleport himself 50 kilometers away? Is what you said true? I don��t think even a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm can do that.��


    Tu Jiaojiao didn��t have a good impression of Li Mengyao and coldly said, ��I��ve already told you. You can choose not to believe me.��


    The Little Witch understood what Tu Jiaojiao was trying to do. She heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she said, ��Believe it or not, we��ve already told you.��


    From the bottom of her heart, Li Mengyao didn��t believe Tu Jiaojiao and the others. However, in addition to this kind of teleportation, she really couldn��t find a reason for the disappearance of Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua.


    After discussing with Liu Hong, she said to the people around her, ��Expand the search area immediately. We must find them.��


    Liu Hong said to the people from the four academies, ��Everyone, I��m sorry. Such a big event happened today. The Ghost King Sect suddenly showed up, so the use of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring will be suspended. Please go back first.��


    No one objected to this. They all left.


    The Little Witch said, ��Sister Jiaojiao, you are so smart. You know how to distract them.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��There��s no other way. You also know the shortcomings of the Seven Storeys Pagoda. If we don��t lure them away, there will be trouble when Haodong comes out.��


    Murong Jinghong said worriedly, ��I saw Haodong spitting out blood. We don��t know if his injury is serious. Is his life in danger?��


    Yun Qianqian said, ��He should be fine. His medical skills are so good. No one will disturb his recuperation there. He will recover from his injury soon.��


    Luo Dongqing was confused. He asked, ��What are you talking about? Why can��t I understand what you are saying?��


    ��It��s good that you don��t understand.��


    The Little Witch certainly would not tell her grandpa Qin Haodong��s secret. She said, ��When we are talking, you shouldn��t interrupt.��


    ��You wicked girl! How dare you!��


    Luo Dongqing glared at the Little Witch. Then, he said to Tu Jiaojiao and the others, ��You know where that boy went, right?��


    These girls did not say anything and only nodded their heads.


    He said again, ��Very well. Since he is not in danger, let��s return to the Tortoise Academy first.��


    The Little Witch cried, ��No, we haven��t found my Little Brother yet. How can we go back?��


    Luo Dongqing said angrily, ��Do you think they��ll just let it go like this if they can��t find him? Those people will definitely spy on us. If you go and meet him now, not only will you be of no help, but you��ll also put him in danger.��


    ��I����


    The Little Witch wanted to retort, but she felt that her grandpa��s words sounded quite reasonable.


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��The director is right. There��s nothing we can do here. On the contrary, we will make it easier for him to be found by the other party. Let��s go back to the Tortoise Academy first.��


    After everyone had made up their minds, Murong Jinghong said to He Ziwei, ��Miss He, at this point, we��ll have to go back to the Tortoise Kingdom first.��


    He Ziwei asked worriedly, ��Can you tell me where he is?��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Sorry, I can��t do that. Even if I tell you, you wouldn��t be able to find him. You just need to know that he is safe now.��


    ��Well, I��ll see you again sometime.��


    Although He Ziwei was worried about Qin Haodong, she had no choice but to bid farewell to them. She would return to the General Mansion.


    Luo Dongqing flew in the direction of the Tortoise Academy with his students.


    Qin Haodong passed out as soon as he entered the Seven Storeys Pagoda. The palm strike from a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was extremely powerful. Although only the wind of this palm strike hit his back, it also caused him to sustain an extremely serious internal injury.


    If Li Tiankuo��s palm had hit his back directly, he would be dead by now.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and found that he was lying in the pagoda, while Niu Cuihua sat quietly beside him.


    At this time, Niu Cuihua seemed to have recovered a lot from her injuries. Her beautiful face was clean. Her hair was carefully combed. She looked extremely beautiful.


    However, Qin Haodong was surprised when he saw her. That was because there seemed to be something different about Niu Cuihua. Her body exuded a powerful momentum and her eyes were alert.


    ��You��re awake?�� Niu Cuihua looked at him in a strange manner and said.


    ��Ah����


    Qin Haodong moved slightly. He felt pain all over his body. His internal injury had not healed yet.


    Niu Cuihua looked at him playfully and said, ��Hubby, when will you marry me?��


    Looking at her eyes, Qin Haodong��s heart sank. He exclaimed, ��Have you regained your memory?��


    At the same time, he also realized what was going on. At the end of the battle, she had swallowed the green flower of the Spirit Reviving Grass, which had healed her damaged Spirit and helped her regain her memory.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��I didn��t expect you to be so good at play-acting. You said that I am your wife and you are my husband. Moreover, you took advantage of me. Do you think I should kill you now?��


    After that, the momentum she exuded became more powerful and she became the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect again.


    Qin Haodong was shocked. What he worried about still happened. He quickly ran the Genuine Qi in his body.


    Unfortunately, his internal injury had not healed yet. He spat out another mouthful of blood because he tried to run his Genuine Qi.


    Seeing that he had spat out blood, Niu Cuihua quickly said with concern, ��Hubby, are you okay? I was just kidding. Have a good rest. Don��t aggravate your internal injury.��


    ��Ah? Kidding?�� Qin Haodong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at her in surprise, and said, ��You haven��t regained your memory?��


    Niu Cuihua helped him to lie down slowly and then said, ��I have regained my memory. I remember that you were caught by me from the Tortoise Kingdom. I originally wanted to obtain the method to quickly improve my cultivation, but my Spirit was damaged by you.��


    Qin Haodong said in surprise, ��Then, you still?��


    In his heart, he had been pretending to be her husband during this period of time and had kissed her several times.


    Generally speaking, the First Elder should have flown into a rage and would have killed him. However, it didn��t look like that was the case right now.


    Niu Cuihua sighed and sat down next to him. ��Although I have regained my memories of the past, I still remember the time spent with you.


    ��In the past, I would definitely kill you, but now����


    At this point, she turned to look at Qin Haodong. ��Do you love me or not?��


    ��I����


    Qin Haodong didn��t know how to answer for a moment. He didn��t know what kind of feeling he had for Niu Cuihua.


    ��You could disregard your own life for me at a crucial moment. Even if you didn��t answer this question, I already know the answer.��


    A strange smile appeared on Niu Cuihua��s face. ��Fate makes fools of people. The relationship between us will not be accepted by people because I am from Ghost King Sect and you are from the Tortoise Academy.


    ��I had always thought that I would not fall in love with any man. However, after meeting you, I fell in love with you completely. Although I have regained my memory now, there are some things that can��t be changed.


    ��Whether I admit it or not, whether I have the previous memory or not, you are the only man I have ever called hubby, the only man I have ever kissed, and the only man I have ever loved. What��s more, I still love you now.��


    Qin Haodong listened quietly. A strong sense of love rose in his heart.


    He found that he had also fallen in love with this woman. However, his love had been suppressed by fear of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. Thus, he had not realized his love for her until then.


    Niu Cuihua looked at him again and said, ��There is a tradition in my hometown that women will never remarry. They will never fall in love with two men in their lives.


    ��Now I have two choices. Kill you, or let you be my husband. What do you think I will do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since you said that, I guess you��ve already made up your mind.��


    ��You have more women and understand a girl��s mind very well.�� Niu Cuihua reached out and touched his cheek and said, ��Facing those people from the Dragon Academy and the others, I was willing to die for you.


    ��Although I remember the past memories now, I will still die for you. You are still the person I love the most. How can I kill you?


    ��In that case, I can only let you be my husband. Unfortunately, your health is too bad now. Hurry up and recover.��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong��s heart was full of gratitude. His expression became excited at the same time. His eyes wandered all over Niu Cuihua��s sexy figure.


    ��You mean, as long as my injury is healed, we can����


    Niu Cuihua blushed and said, ��You rejected me when I was ready to sleep with you last time. I must seize this opportunity.��


    Qin Haodong took her hand and said, ��I was afraid that you would regret it and kill me after you regained your memory.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Now you don��t even have a chance to feel any regret.��


    After that, they recuperated in the pagoda together. Three days later, the injuries on their bodies were completely healed.


    Qin Haodong took Niu Cuihua��s hands and said, ��Do you think those people are still waiting outside?��


    Although three days had passed, he did not dare to go out at will. If he fell into the hands of Li Tianxiong and others again, he would not be able to escape easily.


    ��I don��t care about them. Anyway, I can��t wait any longer,�� Niu Cuihua said and pressed Qin Haodong under her body. ��No matter what happens outside or in the future, I want you to be my real husband now.


    ��Otherwise, I will suffer a big loss if you run away again one day. Although I have a husband, I am not a real woman����


    After that, she waved her hand. Soon, they were both naked. Then, they��


    After a long while, in the pagoda, Qin Haodong held Niu Cuihua tightly in his arms.


    ��By the way, you haven��t told me your name yet?��


    Niu Cuihua leaned on his chest and said, ��You have already given me a name, Niu Cuihua!��


    ��Uh�� That��s not a good name, is it? It��s a bit old-fashioned and doesn��t suit you. What was your previous name?��


    Qin Haodong just said this name casually at that time and for fun. He did not expect that the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect would become his woman.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��I think this name is very good. It has a special meaning for us. I won��t change it. Niu Cuihua is my name.��


    ��Okay!�� Qin Haodong said helplessly. ��What are you going to do? Will you return to the Ghost King Sect in the future?��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Why do you ask? Are you trying to get rid of me? You��re tired of me already?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No, I��m just worried that your identity will affect our relationship.��


    ��Of course,�� Niu Cuihua said. ��I��m afraid my brother won��t approve of our marriage.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Stop it. You don��t have a brother. I made it up.��


    Niu Cuihua raised her head, looked at him playfully and said, ��You��re right. I do have a brother, Li Tianxing, the sect master of the Ghost King Sect.��

 Chapter 990 - ream Came True

    This news, like thunder from the Ninth Heaven, made Qin Haodong stunned. It took him a long time to come to his senses. ��Ah? Are you serious?��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Of course it��s true. Otherwise, how do you think I became the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect?��


    ��You are the First Elder because your cultivation is high?��


    Niu Cuihua shook her head and said, ��In terms of cultivation, the Second Elder and the Third Elder are higher than me. The reason why I am ranked first is that my brother is the sect master.��


    ��Will he consent to our marriage?��


    ��What do you think? Of course not!��


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless. He didn��t expect that the story he casually made up would come true in the end.


    The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect had indeed become his wife, and she really had a powerful brother who did not agree to the marriage.


    At the same time, he also understood why Niu Cuihua could still be as pure as a lotus in a place like Ghost King Sect. It turned out that she had such a powerful backer.


    Looking at his shocked and helpless expression, Niu Cuihua smiled and said, ��You don��t have to worry. I used to be the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect because I had nothing to do and wanted to follow my brother to fool around.


    ��Now you are my husband. I don��t want to be the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect anymore. I will go wherever you go in the future.��


    Qin Haodong calmed down and said with a smile, ��Aren��t you afraid that I��ll sell you?��


    Niu Cuihua kissed him on the cheek. ��You risked your life to save me. Would you do that?��


    ��No, I won��t.��


    Qin Haodong held her in his arms and said, ��But you have to change your appearance. At the same time, you can no longer use the Netherworld Ghost Claw of the Ghost King Sect. Otherwise, your identity will be easily discovered by others.��


    It was very embarrassing for him to stay together with the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. This thing could not be discovered by the people of the Four Kingdoms, nor could it be made known to the Ghost King Sect. Otherwise, he would be in endless trouble.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Sure, I��ll listen to whatever you say.��


    ��Really? Then let��s try a difficult posture, such as the splits����


    After that, Qin Haodong turned over and pressed Niu Cuihua under his body. Once again, they began to do something indescribable.


    In the following days, Qin Haodong chose some martial arts moves that were suitable for Niu Cuihua and taught her. When they had nothing to do, they would do something they like to do, such as making love.


    Sweet times always passed quickly. A week went by in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t think those people will be there all the time. They should be gone. Let��s go out and check.��


    Niu Cuihua hugged his neck and said reluctantly, ��Why are you in such a hurry to go out?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t you want to go out soon? Don��t you feel bored staying here for so many days?��


    ��I��ll never be bored with you,�� Niu Cuihua said. ��I don��t want to go out. If we go out, you won��t belong to me only.��


    ��Don��t worry! You are my wife wherever we go,�� Qin Haodong said. ��There are still many things I need to do. We��ll have to go out eventually.��


    ��Well, I��ll listen to you. Before we leave here, let��s do that again!�� Niu Cuihua said and pushed Qin Haodong to the ground again.


    Two hours later, two figures suddenly appeared in the quiet night. They were Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua, who had hidden in the Seven Storeys Pagoda for days.


    As soon as they appeared, they were on full alert. Qin Haodong spread out his powerful Spirit and scanned the surroundings carefully. Soon, he found that all was quiet and there were no people from the Four Kingdoms on guard.


    ��It looks like they��ve gone!��


    Niu Cuihua breathed a sigh of relief. Although her cultivation was high, she could not defeat three masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm at the same time.


    ��Hubby, let��s leave this place too!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since they��ve left, we do not need to be in a hurry.��


    Niu Cuihua put her arms around his neck and said, ��What are you going to do? You want to do that thing with me here?��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. Ever since this woman experienced the act of love-making, she was addicted to it.


    ��The Rosefinch Kingdom has dealt us a big blow this time. We��ll need to take revenge. ��


    ��Hubby, I��ll listen to you. What do you think we should do? Assassinate the king of Rosefinch Kingdom?��


    ��We can��t get any benefits from killing him. There��s no need to take such a big risk,�� Qin Haodong said. ��Since we��ve come to the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring, we should take the opportunity to cultivate here.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, I don��t think we can make it. The Rosefinch Spiritual Spring is heavily guarded.


    ��Once there is a change in the Spiritual Qi here, it will immediately attract masters of the Rosefinch Kingdom. Then, not only can we not absorb any Spiritual Qi, but we will also be in danger.��


    ��That��s OK. I��ve already thought of a way. You just come with me.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Well, it��s up to you.��


    Qin Haodong took Niu Cuihua to a hidden place nearby. First, they disguised themselves and then changed their clothes. Even if they met the Little Witch and the others, they would not be recognized.


    When everything was ready, they quietly approached the direction of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring.


    Qin Haodong��s target this time was not the little spiritual springs of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring, but the main spring. He wanted to see how much his cultivation would improve after absorbing the Spiritual Qi of the main spring.


    Just as Niu Cuihua said, the closer they got to the spiritual spring, the more the guards there were.


    However, these ordinary soldiers�� cultivation was much lower than theirs and they could not detect them. Soon, they got closer and closer to the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring.


    Rosefinch Spiritual Spring was one of the Four Spiritual Springs in Lingwu Continent. Even from a few miles away, they could already feel that the Spiritual Qi was very dense. When they reached the center of the spiritual spring, the Spiritual Qi was so dense that it was almost tangible.


    He could absorb Spiritual Qi into his body with a single breath.


    Arriving at the side of the main spring, the two of them stood still. There were no guards here. It was quiet everywhere.


    In front of them, there was a huge spiritual pool with a radius of hundreds of square meters, in which was the spiritual water condensed from pure Spiritual Qi, not ordinary water.


    The spiritual pool looked like a huge piece of jade from a distance, which was very beautiful.


    Qin Haodong suppressed the impulse to cultivate immediately. He took out the formation flag from his Storage Ring and began to set up a formation around the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring.


    In next to no time, a large Phantom Magic Field was set up successfully by him.


    This Phantom Magic Field completely mirrored the surroundings of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. Even if all Spiritual Qi of the main spring was absorbed by Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua, the environment around the main spring still looked the same as before from the outside. Therefore, the guards here would not know that they were cultivating here.


    After everything was done, Qin Haodong took Niu Cuihua by the hand and flew to the spiritual pool. Then, they sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    With the operation of Green-Wood Genuine Qi, the Spiritual Qi around him seemed to have found an exit and quickly poured into his body like rivers flowing into the sea. His cultivation speed was thousands of times faster than usual.


    What��s more, the Spiritual Qi here was extremely abundant as if it would never be used up.


    On the other side, Niu Cuihua also entered the state of cultivation. Her cultivation was only one step away from the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. She believed that she would be able to break through soon with the help of Spiritual Qi here.


    As time went by, Qin Haodong��s momentum became stronger and stronger. With a crisp sound in his body, he broke through to the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    This was already a great improvement for ordinary people. However, he was not just any ordinary person. He did not stop at all and continued to adjust the Genuine Qi in his body to try and break through to the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    Both of them were focused on their cultivation, so they did not notice the changes in the spiritual pool. If there were people standing nearby at this time, they would be shocked at what was happening.


    Within the spiritual pool, the spiritual water condensed by Spiritual Qi was actually decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eyes.


    One millimeter, two millimeters, one centimeter, two centimeters, one inch, two inches, as they absorbed for longer periods, the remaining spiritual water in the pool became lesser.


    With the decrease of the spiritual water, the Spiritual Qi around the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring gradually became thinner. However, due to the Phantom Magic Field, people on the outside would not notice any changes and would only see that the Spiritual Qi was as abundant as before.


    Two kilometers away from the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring, there was a bamboo building that was built on a small mound.


    In the bamboo building, a general in his forties or fifties was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. He was Yuwen Shu, in charge of guarding the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring.


    Guarding the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring was definitely a good job. Usually, he had nothing to do here and could cultivate in peace. Moreover, the Spiritual Qi here was rich, so his cultivation speed was much faster since he came here.


    Yuwen Shu got such an enviable job because of his relationship with the queen.


    He had reached the final stage of the Combination Realm. As long as he kept cultivating for a period of time, he could completely break through the bottleneck of the Grand Completion Realm.


    The Rosefinch Spiritual Spring was extremely important to the Rosefinch Kingdom. The reason why only a general at the stage of the Combination Realm guarded here was that the spiritual spring had its own characteristics.


    Once there was a change in the Spiritual Qi, it would be sensed immediately by this general. Then, a large number of masters would rush over as soon as possible.


    Yuwen Shu was focusing on his cultivation. Suddenly, he felt that the density of the Spiritual Qi seemed to have decreased a lot, and his cultivation speed was not as fast as usual.


    ��What happened? Am I in a bad state today?��


    He shook his head and stopped cultivating. Next, he began to patrol outside.


    He walked around the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring and found that everything was the same as usual. But for some reason, he had a bad feeling about this.


    ��What the hell is going on?��


    With doubts in his heart, he kept wandering around. It was a good job to be the guardian of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring, but at the same time, he shouldered an important responsibility.


    If something bad were to happen here, his head would be cut off by the king.


    After walking around a few more times, his heart suddenly sank. That was because he finally found out what the problem was.


    In the past, when he was standing on the edge of the spiritual pool, Spiritual Qi would rush into his body even if he did not cultivate. But today, he did not have that feeling.


    The surrounding Spiritual Qi seemed to be dense, but it was all an illusion. In fact, the Spiritual Qi was much thinner than before.


    ��Oh, no! There is something wrong with the spiritual spring! Someone has set up the Phantom Magic Field!��


    As the Strong at the final stage of the Combination Realm, his analytical power was certainly not weak. He immediately took out a special whistling arrow from his Storage Ring and shot it into the sky.


    After the whistling arrow rose into the air, it made a crack, followed by a dazzling light that lit up half of the sky.


    In the spiritual pool, Qin Haodong was absorbing Spiritual Qi. There was another crisp sound in his body. He broke through to the final stage of the Combination Realm finally.


    At the same time, a powerful momentum suddenly spread out next to him. He opened his eyes and looked aside. He saw that Niu Cuihua��s momentum was getting stronger. It seemed that she had broken through to the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. He had improved by two levels. Niu Cuihua had improved by one level. It seemed that this trip was worth it.


    At the same time, he also found that the Spiritual Qi here was much thinner than before.


    Looking at the bottom of the pool, he found that there was only a foot of spiritual water left, only one step away from drying up.


    He could not help but smile bitterly. The consumption of Spiritual Qi was really huge when they cultivated together.


    He naturally understood that ��killing the goose that laid the golden egg�� was not good. He couldn��t selfishly destroy this spiritual spring. Moreover, the remaining spiritual water wasn��t enough for him to break through to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.

 Chapter 991 - Gained a lot

    At this time, Niu Cuihua also slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Qin Haodong and smiled. ��Hubby, your idea is really good. I finally broke through to the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. We gained a lot this time.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s leave as soon as possible. More than half of the spiritual spring has been used up by us, which will be discovered by the people of the Rosefinch Kingdom sooner or later.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. Then, I will just take revenge. They almost beat you to death. I will take apart their bones.��


    At this moment, Niu Cuihua��s demeanor became that of the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect and was very domineering.


    The key point was that she was very confident now. She was already a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so she didn��t take Liu Xiaofu and the others seriously at all.


    Qin Haodong said, ��We��d better leave. Although you have broken through and are now a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, there must be masters at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm in Rosefinch Kingdom����


    While they were talking, the sky above them was suddenly lit up by Yuwen Shu��s whistling arrow.


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed instantly. ��Oh no, they��ve discovered what we��ve done. Let��s go as soon as possible.��


    Then, they quickly left the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring and went outside. As soon as they left the Phantom Magic Field, they saw Yuwen Shu and his men waiting there angrily.


    ��Boy, how dare you make trouble at the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring? Go to hell!��


    Yuwen Shu realized the severity of the problem. The Rosefinch Spiritual Spring had suddenly lost so much Spiritual Qi. He would be punished by the Rosefinch Royal Family because of this.


    His top priority was to capture the two people in front of him. Only then would he have a chance to mitigate his guilt.


    He roared. The long knife in his hand slashed at Qin Haodong quickly.


    ��How dare you, a nobody?!�� Niu Cuihua shouted.


    She was full of confidence after the upgrade of her cultivation. She just waved her sleeve. Yuwen Shu was sent flying hundreds of meters away, like a fly that had been swatted away. A large part of his chest collapsed and he vomited blood. Qin Haodong didn��t need to do anything; he merely stood by and watched.


    Yuwen Shu was at the final stage of the Voiding Realm. Niu Cuihua was at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. The gap between them was too big.


    ��Who are you?��


    Looking at the two unfamiliar faces in front of him, Yuwen Shu wondered who this powerful master was and where she was from.


    ��Go and ask Yama!��


    Niu Cuihua grew up in Ghost King Sect and had never been a softhearted person. She only showed her tenderness to one person. That was Qin Haodong.


    She raised two fingers and flicked toward Yuwen Shu. A streak of forceful energy immediately pierced through Yuwen Shu��s chest. Immediately, his blood spurted out.


    ��Ah����


    Yuwen Shu let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground with a plop. He��d lost his life before the Rosefinch Royal Family had a chance to punish him.


    Seeing that their general was dead, the surrounding guards roared and joined forces to pounce on Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua.


    These guards had been guarding the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring all year round. They��d cultivated a coordinated attack technique, which made their combined powers a force to be reckoned with.


    Unfortunately, they were facing a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. The massive gap in strength was not something the coordinated attack technique could make up for.


    ��All of you, go to hell!��


    Under the previous joint attack by the Dragon Kingdom and the others, she had been seriously injured and Qin Haodong had almost lost his life in order to save her. At this time, she vented her anger on these guards.


    In the blink of an eye, all those guards were blown away by her momentum. They were either dead or badly injured.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s go. These people are just guards.��


    Only then did the anger in Niu Cuihua��s heart abate a little. When they were about to leave, dozens of figures flew over rapidly and surrounded them in an instant.


    ��Where are you from? You dare violate our Rosefinch Spiritual Spring?!��


    Qin Haodong frowned. ��These people are here to die!�� The leader was Liu Xiaofu, the associate director of Rosefinch Academy.


    Compared to Rosefinch City, the Rosefinch Academy��s proximity to the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring was nearer, so Liu Xiaofu and her men were the first to rush over after the whistling arrow was shot.


    However, Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua had altered their appearances at this time, so she did not recognize the two people in front of her.


    She didn��t know Niu Cuihua, but Niu Cuihua knew who she was. The anger that had just subsided in Niu Cuihua��s heart was instantly rekindled.


    ��Old woman, go to hell!��


    Niu Cuihua arrived in front of Liu Xiaofu in an instant. She raised her hand and threw out a palm.


    This palm strike was very powerful, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    ��Rolling Thunder Palm!��


    This new move was taught to her by Qin Haodong to cover up her identity as the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect.


    For Niu Cuihua, the Rolling Thunder Palm was not as handy as the Netherworld Ghost Claw. However, Niu Cuihua��s cultivation was at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm and a level higher than that of Liu Xiaofu, who was at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Feeling the other party��s powerful momentum, Liu Xiaofu was utterly shocked. Where did this master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm come from?


    By this time, it was already too late for her to dodge. She could only clench her teeth and also struck out.


    The two palms collided. With a muffled bang, Liu Xiaofu��s arm was shattered.


    Niu Cuihua did not stop. She raised her leg and kicked Liu Xiaofu in the lower abdomen.


    ��Go away!��


    The kick was so powerful that it directly broke through her body-protecting Genuine Qi. She was sent flying hundreds of meters away and hit a cliff in the distance.


    With a loud bang, broken stones flew everywhere. The associate director of the Rosefinch Academy, a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, lost her force for a while. No one knew whether she was dead or alive.


    Those people who came with Liu Xiaofu were stunned. This woman was too powerful and extremely ruthless. She defeated the associate director in one move. Where did this master come from?


    While they were at a loss as to what to do, dozens of figures speedily flew over from the direction of Rosefinch City.


    Those people were still dozens of miles away, but Qin Haodong could already feel their powerful momentum.


    Among them, there were two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm and one master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. It appeared that the Rosefinch Kingdom really had masters at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Qin Haodong knew that they could not stay here any longer. Otherwise, more and more masters from Rosefinch Kingdom would appear. Then, they might be besieged here.


    He said to Niu Cuihua, ��Stop fighting. Let��s go.��


    ��Alright!��


    Niu Cuihua pulled Qin Haodong and was about to leave, but the three masters were too fast and had already arrived in front of them like a stream of light.


    The leader was a white-haired geezer, whose beard was also white. After he arrived in front of Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua, he said nothing. A large hand formed by his Genuine Qi directly grabbed Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua.


    Niu Cuihua did not show any weakness and fought back with a huge fist formed by her Genuine Qi.


    Boom�� There was an earth-shattering bang. The fight between two masters at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm caused an explosion. The people around were like fallen leaves and were blown away by the violent Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Although Niu Cuihua had reached the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, she had just reached this realm. Compared with the old man, her cultivation was still a little lower.


    She grabbed Qin Haodong��s belt with one hand and flew backward for hundreds of meters.


    ��Leave quickly!�� Qin Haodong shouted loudly.


    He knew that this was the best chance to escape. If they didn��t leave now, it would really be too late.


    Niu Cuihua was aware of the strength of the other party. She stopped fighting and grabbed Qin Haodong to run away, like a stream of light.


    ��She��s also at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.�� A hint of cruelty flashed across the white-haired geezer��s face. He shouted to the two men at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm nearby, ��Give chase! Don��t let them live.��


    Then, the three persons rushed in the direction where Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua fled.


    Qin Haodong��s cultivation was only at the stage of the Combination Realm. Compared with the masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he was much slower. He had to depend on Niu Cuihua��s help.


    In this way, their speed was more or less impacted. The three people behind them were getting closer and closer.


    If they were truly surrounded by the three masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, they would be in real trouble today. More and more masters from Rosefinch Kingdom would soon rush over.


    Niu Cuihua said with some embarrassment, ��Hubby, it��s all my fault. I should not have fought with those people earlier.��


    ��Forget it! Let��s not talk about the past.�� Qin Haodong knew that his top priority was to stop the three people behind them, so he said, ��Fly steadily. Try not to sway too much.��


    ��Ok!�� Niu Cuihua responded.


    Then, she tried her best to fly at a faster speed, but at a stable pace.


    At this time, Qin Haodong turned around and took out an anti-material rifle from his Storage Ring.


    It was a Special Application Scoped Rifle that weighed 28 kilograms. Ordinary people had to put it on the ground before they could use it.


    However, Qin Haodong was different. He was a master at the stage of the Combination Realm. For him, it weighed like a toothpick.


    The three people behind them saw that Qin Haodong turned around and was holding a strange object in his hand. The bearded man on the left asked, ��What is that boy holding? It looks weird.��


    The white-haired geezer gnashed his teeth and said, ��Why do you care so much? They destroyed our Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. They must die today.��


    After reaching the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, his Spirit was extremely powerful. Although he had only stayed in Rosefinch Spiritual Spring for a short while, he could feel the severe loss of Spiritual Qi there.


    Spiritual spring was the foundation of a kingdom. Normally, even the Rosefinch Royal Family couldn��t use it excessively. However, more than half of it had been used up today, which made him feel beyond enraged.


    The tall and thin man on the right said, ��Don��t worry, First Elder. They won��t be able to escape����


    While he was speaking, a muffled bang sounded. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his left leg.


    Originally, his body-protecting Genuine Qi was very powerful and even the bullets of the rifle which had been refined in the Evil Spirit Gathering Furnace, could not hit him.


    Unfortunately, most of the Genuine Qi in his body was used to fly rapidly, so the Genuine Qi for protecting his body was much lesser. Qin Haodong seized the opportunity and shot him in the left knee.


    ��What is this? I��m actually injured?��


    The tall and thin man on the right turned pale with fright. His position in the Rosefinch Kingdom was high. He��d never been injured since he reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Moreover, the body-protecting Genuine Qi of a person at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was extremely strong. Even swords and knives could not break through it. He did not know what that young man was holding in his hand.


    After being injured, he quickly ran the Genuine Qi in his body and used more Genuine Qi to protect his body. However, in this way, his speed would naturally slow down and he would fall behind the other two people.


    The bearded man was also startled and said, ��First Elder, what should we do?��


    ��What are you afraid of? I don��t believe that the thing he is holding can hit us if we are prepared.��


    As soon as the white-haired geezer finished speaking, there was another muffled bang. A bloody hole appeared on the bearded man��s left shoulder.


    It turned out, in this state of high-speed flight, they were unable to withstand the destructive power of the Special Application Scoped Rifle.


    By this time, the bearded man was also scared. Fortunately, the item merely hit his shoulder. If it had hit his head, he would have been killed.


    He quickly adjusted his body-protecting Genuine Qi to the strongest state, so his flying speed immediately slowed down.


    In fact, Qin Haodong could shoot their heads, but that would inevitably make the white-haired geezer launch a fierce attack on them.


    That white-haired geezer was the Strong at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Even if Qin Haodong had a rifle in his hand, he was no match for the white-haired geezer.


    ��This����


    There was a flash of astonishment in the white-haired geezer��s eyes. He had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen a divine weapon that could injure people in this way.


    Just as he was stunned, there was another muffled bang. A golden bullet flew toward his chest.

 Chapter 992 - Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation

    The bullet was too fast for him to dodge.


    However, after learning from the previous mistakes, the white-haired geezer immediately reacted. He quickly ran more Genuine Qi to protect his body.


    With a bang, the bullet hit his chest, but it was blocked by his strong body-protecting Genuine Qi and only grazed his skin.


    Although the bullet did not injure him, who was the Strong at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, it was enough to make the white-haired geezer turn pale with fright.


    In other words, if he had not reacted in time, this strange item might very well have injured him.


    While he was distracted, Niu Cuihua took Qin Haodong away quickly. Their figures disappeared into the darkness.


    Soon, they arrived at a place a hundred miles away. After confirming that they were safe, Niu Cuihua breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was a good thing that her cultivation had improved. However, she was not invincible in the whole world. The Four Kingdoms of the Lingwu Continent had their own deep foundations and countless masters.


    After stopping, she asked, ��Hubby, where are we going next?��


    She didn��t want to go back to the Ghost King Sect and would follow Qin Haodong wherever he went in the future.


    ��Let��s go to the Dragon Kingdom. Li Mengyao has caused us so much trouble. No matter what, we have to get even with her.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Good idea! The two geezers from the Dragon Academy hurt me. I must pay them back for this!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Before we go to the Dragon Kingdom, I have to go to the General Mansion of He Changhai to bid farewell to Ziwei.��


    No matter what, he was the destined one that He Ziwei had chosen. He couldn��t just leave without saying a word.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��But we��ve created so much trouble in Rosefinch Kingdom. Is it safe for us to go back now?��


    ��It doesn��t matter. There is a saying in my hometown that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be.


    ��Now all the masters of Rosefinch Kingdom are at the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. Thus Rosefinch City is the safest place for us.��


    After that, they turned around and flew back in the direction of Rosefinch City.


    In the General Mansion, although it was already late, He Ziwei was still sitting at the window. She was unable to fall asleep.


    Originally, after meeting Qin Haodong, she thought that she had found her Mr. Right, but Qin Haodong mysteriously disappeared at the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. There was still no news of him.


    After hearing the news about the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring, He Changhai had rushed over with his people and He Ziwei wondered whether this incident was related to Qin Haodong.


    ��Where are you? Are you safe? Are you doing fine?��


    Just as she was mumbling to herself, there was a sudden commotion in the General Mansion. She heard continuous fights and curses.


    ��What is happening? Is someone making trouble in the General Mansion?��


    Filled with doubts, she went outside the door and saw that the guards of the General Mansion were badly injured. About ten men in black were standing in the courtyard.


    The leader in black was wearing a golden mask and he exuded a powerful momentum. He seemed to have reached the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    He Ziwei couldn��t be more familiar with these people. They were from the Ghost King Sect.


    It seemed like these people took advantage of the situation and attacked the General Mansion. They knew that the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring was in trouble at this very moment.


    ��Little girl, you��d better come out by yourself.�� The man with the golden mask said when he saw He Ziwei, ��I think you know why we are here. I��m the Seventh Elder of the Ghost King Sect. Hand over the Black Demon Pearl and we��ll spare your life.��


    He Ziwei said, ��I don��t know what a Black Demon Pearl is. I don��t have that either.��


    ��Little girl, you��re not being wise. You��re making me angry.�� The Seventh Elder��s figure flashed and arrived in front of He Ziwei. Then, he stretched out his hand to grab her neck.


    The difference in their cultivation was great. In the face of the Strong at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, He Ziwei didn��t have the slightest ability to resist.


    ��Little girl, killing you will be as easy as crushing an ant.�� The Seventh Elder released her neck and said coldly, ��I��ll give you another chance. Hand over the Black Demon Pearl quickly.��


    He Ziwei said, ��I��ve already told you. Even if you kill me, I still don��t have that thing.��


    ��We know that He Changqing had already given the Black Demon Pearl to you.��


    The Seventh Elder said in a cold voice, ��I��ll count to three now. If you still don��t hand over the Black Demon Pearl, I��ll strip you naked immediately.


    ��If you continue to be stubborn, you should know what the consequence will be. Remember what our Ghost King Sect is good at. We can suck you dry and turn you into a mummified corpse.��


    Then, he began to count down. ��Three�� two�� one.��


    After counting to the last number, the Seventh Elder was just about to take action. He suddenly heard someone shout from the side, ��Who dares touch her?��


    The Seventh Elder turned his head and saw another person in black with a golden mask appearing in the courtyard..


    ��First Elder, why are you here? The sect master was very anxious after he failed to find you during this period of time,�� the Seventh Elder said and hurried over as he bowed to Niu Cuihua.


    When Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua arrived at the General Mansion, they happened to see this scene. In order to save He Ziwei quietly, Qin Haodong asked Niu Cuihua to reveal her identity.


    Niu Cuihua said coldly, ��What are you doing here?��


    The Seventh Elder said, ��I��m looking for the whereabouts of the Black Demon Pearl.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Let her go. You don��t have to worry about this thing here.��


    ��This���� The Seventh Elder hesitated for a moment before continuing, ��First Elder, I have learned that the He Family has one Black Demon Pearl����


    Niu Cuihua said discontentedly, ��Don��t you understand what I said? Let her go quickly.��


    ��But�� this is what sect master ordered.��


    Obviously, the Seventh Elder was unwilling to give up just like that..


    ��I will explain the matter to sect master. I do not wish to say it again,�� Niu Cuihua said and suddenly exuded a powerful momentum.


    The Seventh Elder was shocked. Originally, Niu Cuihua became First Elder because she was the sect master��s sister. He did not expect that she had reached the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm in just a few days.


    The Strong were respected in the Ghost King Sect. Even if the First Elder asked him to die, he had to obey.


    Thinking of this, he quickly said, ��Yes, First Elder. I��ll leave.��


    After that, he waved his hand and left the General Mansion with the other ghost slaves behind him.


    He Ziwei looked at Niu Cuihua and coldly said, ��I don��t care what tricks your Ghost King Sect are up to. I don��t have the Black Demon Pearl.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Ziwei, you misunderstood. It��s me!��


    Hearing the familiar voice, He Ziwei trembled and said in surprise, ��Haodong, is it really you?��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and wiped away the disguising medicine on his face. His true face was revealed to He Ziwei. ��Of course it��s me!��


    ��Haodong, you��re back. That��s great!�� He Ziwei said and jumped into Qin Haodong��s arms.


    Her eyes were filled with tears of joy. She had been worried about this man all these days. He was finally back.


    Qin Haodong patted her on the shoulder and said, ��I��m leaving Rosefinch Kingdom soon. What are you going to do?��


    He Ziwei said without hesitation, ��I don��t want to stay here if you leave. I want to go with you.��


    ��If you��ve made up your mind, let��s leave right now. It��ll be too late for us to leave if Rosefinch Kingdom finds out what��s going on here.��


    ��Okay! I��ll go with you now.��


    He Ziwei turned around and stored some commonly used items into her Storage Ring. Then, she left the General Mansion with Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua. The three of them flew in the direction of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The journey from Rosefinch City to Dragon Kingdom took about two days. They were in no hurry and enjoyed the beautiful scenery as they flew.


    The next day, when they were flying forward, a mountain range appeared in front of them.


    Suddenly, Qin Haodong keenly felt a wave of energy fluctuation. It seemed that someone was setting up a formation.


    As a formation master, he could immediately sense the unique energy fluctuation when a formation was being set up.


    ��Some people are here. Let��s go and take a look!�� Qin Haodong said to Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei.


    Qin Haodong was curious. The three of them approached the source of the energy fluctuation cautiously.


    In front of them was a tall mountain. There was a huge cave at the foot of the mountain. Some people were walking in front of the cave. After taking a closer look, Qin Haodong found that they were from the Dragon Kingdom.


    Li Mengyao, Li Tianxiong, and Li Tiankuo were all there.


    Li Tianxiong was a high-level formation master. He was directing the others to set up a formation in front of the cave.


    ��Bastard, I��m going to kill them now.��


    When she saw Li Mengyao and the others, Niu Cuihua was instantly infuriated. She wanted to kill those people from the Dragon Kingdom.


    She was already at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so she didn��t care about Li Tianxiong and Li Tiankuo at all. Even if all the people from the Dragon Kingdom attacked her together, they still wouldn��t be her match.


    ��Wait a minute.�� Qin Haodong stopped Niu Cuihua who was about to make a move and whispered, ��No hurry! Let��s see what they are doing.��


    Logically speaking, the people of the Dragon Kingdom had left Rosefinch Kingdom for quite some time already. Qin Haodong met them here. It meant that those people definitely had something important to do.


    ��Well, I��ll let them live a little longer.��


    Niu Cuihua suppressed her impulse to kill these people. Qin Haodong, Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei hid and waited to see what Li Mengyao and her men were doing.


    More than an hour passed, under Li Tianxiong��s command, the people from the Dragon Kingdom finally finished setting up the formation.


    Those people were no longer so careful. Li Tiankuo took out the sword on his back and slashed it toward the cave.


    Suddenly, a fierce gale sprang up. The huge Sword Qi cut the cave in two. Even the mountain behind the cave seemed to tremble.


    ��Ao�� ao����


    After that, two furious roars immediately came from the cave. Soon after, two demonic beasts charged out, their bodies shining with blood-red light.


    These two demonic beasts looked very similar to the bears on earth, but they were about ten times bigger in size than the bears on earth. They had a pair of wings on both sides of their bodies. When they spread their wings, their wingspans were more than 20 meters long.


    Their eyes were golden in color and they looked very menacing. Their entire bodies were covered with fiery scales which looked like burning flames. This meant that their defensive power was amazing.


    Qin Haodong didn��t know much about the demonic beasts in the Lingwu Continent, but Niu Cuihua knew what they were. She exclaimed, ��They are the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts!��.


    ��Are they powerful?�� Qin Haodong asked.


    ��Extremely powerful. They are the eighth-level demonic beasts and belong to the fire element. These two geezers of the Dragon Kingdom definitely aren��t a match for them if they have a contest.��


    Qin Haodong nodded. No wonder the people of the Dragon Kingdom set up a formation here. It turned out that they were here to catch the two demonic beasts.


    When they felt the might of the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts, the people from the Dragon Kingdom quickly retreated.


    ��Move!�� Li Tianxiong shouted.


    After that, Li Tianxiong, Li Tiankuo, and Li Mengyao each took a spot. The three of them activated the formation they had already set up.


    With a loud bang, a dense fog suddenly appeared and covered a radius of 1,000 meters in front of the cave, which instantly surrounded the two defenseless Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.


    ��This is Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation!��


    After the formation was activated, Qin Haodong immediately knew that this was a high-level trapping formation.


    Niu Cuihua asked in a low voice, ��Hubby, do you know anything about this formation? Is it very powerful?��

 Chapter 993 - The Flame Gold-eyed Beasts

    ��Of course! It��s very powerful. Otherwise, how could it be called the ��hidden dragon��?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation is a high-level formation. With the help of the surrounding natural environment, the violent Spiritual Qi will condense and turn into powerful chains eventually.


    ��Whether men or demonic beasts, as long as they enter the formation, they would instantly be bound in chains and can��t escape.��


    He Ziwei said, ��Looks like the people of the Dragon Kingdom have spent a lot of effort to capture these two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This kind of high-level formation can��t be set up easily.


    ��The formation master had to observe the terrain ahead of time to find a suitable place to set up the formation flags. Then, these formation flags must be hidden well, one by one, without leaving the slightest trace on the ground. Otherwise, these formation flags would be easy for the demonic beasts to find.


    ��It should take at least six or seven days for the people from the Dragon Academy to complete all this under the noses of the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.��


    He Ziwei said, ��That is such a huge price to pay! What are they planning to do?��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��It��s needless to ask. They certainly want to take the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts as their spirit beasts. However, these two demonic beasts are at the eighth level. Generally, they are quite intelligent and will not follow anyone so easily.��


    While they were talking, in the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation at the foot of the mountain, the Spiritual Qi condensed by the formation finally formed thick chains that firmly bound the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.


    The two demonic beasts were as powerful as masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. After being trapped, they were very furious and continually let out earth-shattering roars. They struggled desperately but to no avail.


    ��Hi, let me tell you. Struggling is useless, it will only cause you to feel more pain.��


    Seeing that his formation worked, Li Tianxiong heaved a sigh of relief. This formation was set up by him. He had been making preparations here for seven days. Now he could finally gain a treasure.


    Li Tiankuo said, ��Your Highness, these two demonic beasts will become your spirit beasts soon.��


    Li Mengyao smiled. ��Whether Qin Haodong is alive or not, he still can��t compare to my eighth-level spirit beasts.��


    It turned out that after she was defeated by Qin Haodong��s Three-legged Golden Toad, she had been very indignant.


    On the way back to the Dragon Kingdom, she suddenly found that there were two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts here, so she wanted to make them her spirit beasts and use them to defeat Qin Haodong��s Three-legged Golden Toad.


    Qin Haodong heard what they said clearly. He didn��t expect that the capture of these two demonic beasts had something to do with him.


    ��Ao����


    The two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts within the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation became more furious. They roared and struggled nonstop.


    These two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts were the king and queen of the mountain range. Generally, humans and beasts would stay far away from them. Unexpectedly, they suddenly fell into the trap.


    Li Mengyao walked up to them and said, ��No matter how powerful you are, you��re just demonic beasts. You don��t understand the wisdom of human beings.


    ��This is a high-level trapping formation. Even a giant dragon can��t escape from this formation. I advise you not to struggle. Pipe down and be my spirit beasts. Otherwise, you will die.��


    After that, she drew a hexagram in the void, cut her index finger, and dripped a drop of her blood into the hexagram.


    ��As long as you accept my master-servant contract, I��ll release you immediately.��


    ��Ao����


    Normally, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts were incomparably arrogant. How could they be willing to become her spirit beasts? They ignored Li Mengyao and continued to struggle to try and escape from their predicament. Their bodies burned with raging flames.


    Unfortunately, these thick chains were all condensed from Spiritual Qi. No matter how strongly their flames burned, these chains could not be broken.


    Li Mengyao frowned. She turned and said to Li Tianxiong, ��Can you teach them a lesson? Make them yield as soon as possible.��


    Li Tianxiong said, ��Your Highness, I��m afraid this won��t work. This formation can only trap them at most. It would cause too much damage.��


    Li Mengyao said, ��They are eighth-level demonic beasts. Even if they don��t eat or drink, they can still live for at least half a year. Are we supposed to just wait here?��


    ��Your Highness, I have a way.��


    Lu Mingju and Pang Ban went into the cave of Flame Gold-eyed Beasts. After a moment, they came out. Each of them held two animals that resembled pups in their hands.


    These four little things looked red and cute. They were the newborn Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.


    Seeing that their cubs had been taken out, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts became even more furious. They stared at Lu Mingju and Pang Ban malevolently and wanted to emerge and save their cubs. Unfortunately, the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation was too powerful. Even if they tried their best, they still could not get rid of it.


    Li Mengyao said, ��What do you mean? Do you want me to keep these little things? It��s been too long. I can��t wait at all.��


    ��That��s not what I meant.�� Malice flashed through Lu Mingju��s eyes. ��Your Highness, we can use these cubs to force them to accept your contract.��


    Li Mengyao��s eyes lit up. ��That��s a good idea. We can give it a try.��


    Lu Mingju came to the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts with a cub in her arms. ��Surrender! Or, I��ll kill it.��


    ��Ao�� ao����


    The two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts roared angrily. Their eyes were full of rage. They wanted to tear the woman in front of them into pieces immediately. However, they were trapped and could not come out.


    Not only did they not want their cubs to be harmed, but they were also unwilling to be Li Mengyao��s spirit beasts.


    ��Not shedding a tear until you see your coffin? Do you think that I am joking?��


    Ferocity flashed across Lu Mingju��s beautiful face. She raised her right hand and threw the cub across to a huge stone nearby.


    With a plop, blood splattered everywhere.


    Although the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts were eighth-level demonic beasts, their newborns were incomparably weak. One of the cubs from the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts was hurled to its death by Lu Mingju.


    ��Ao�� ao�� ao����


    Seeing one cub die in front of them, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts let out earth-shattering roars. Tears rolled down their cheeks. Their eyes were full of hatred.


    ��How about it? Will you surrender or not? Otherwise, this cub will also die.��


    Then, Lu Mingju raised the other cub in her hand again.


    ��You��re really the most vicious woman!��


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side.


    Lu Mingju was quite taken aback. She turned her head and saw Qin Haodong, Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei approaching.


    Li Mengyao��s expression changed abruptly. She cried out, ��Qin Haodong, you��re still alive!?��


    ��If a vicious woman like you hasn��t died yet, why should good people like us die?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You people from the Dragon Kingdom really stop at nothing to achieve your goals. You would even kill a cub.��.


    ��Boy, since you��re alive now, I will send you to hell,�� Li Tiankuo roared and raised his hand to slap Qin Haodong.


    ��Old thing, get lost!��


    Niu Cuihua flashed and stood in front of Qin Haodong. Then, she raised her hand and struck out too.


    With a muffled bang, Li Tiankuo��s body shot out like a cannonball and broke several large trees in his path, before falling to the ground.


    As soon as he stood up from the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ��You�� you����


    Li Tiankuo was speechless from shock. Just a few days ago, he and Niu Cuihua were both at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. He never expected Niu Cuihua to be already at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Li Tianxiong and the others were also shocked. If Niu Cuihua were still at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, it would be easier for them to deal with her and Qin Haodong. After all, they had more people.


    But things were different now. Niu Cuihua was a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm and could completely crush all of them.


    Li Mengyao said, ��Qin Haodong, what are you going to do?��


    ��Nothing. I just can��t stand you bullying others. No, you are bullying two demonic beasts.��


    Qin Haodong smiled playfully and looked back at the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts in the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation.


    He drew a hexagram in the void and dripped a drop of his blood into the hexagram. ��Accept my master-servant contract and I��ll let you come out to exact your revenge.��


    He had learned how to tame spirit beasts. These two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts were eighth-level demonic beasts. Normally, they would not be so easily tamed. However, the situation was different now.


    At this time, the eyes of the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts were filled with hatred. They were thinking about how to get out of the trapping formation and take revenge. Thus, they would easily accept Qin Haodong��s master-servant contract.


    The two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts did not refuse Qin Haodong��s request, so the contract took effect immediately. The hexagram quickly disappeared. The drop of his blood turned into two rays of red light and shot into the foreheads of the two beasts respectively.


    The contract between Qin Haodong and the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts was established!


    From now on, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts were Qin Haodong��s spirit beasts.


    ��You����


    Li Mengyao��s eyes turned red with anger. They had worked so hard for seven days here, but in the end, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts became Qin Haodong��s spirit beasts.


    Originally, she had fantasized about how she used the two eighth-level demonic beasts to defeat Qin Haodong��s Three-legged Golden Toad.


    Depressingly, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts had become Qin Haodong��s spirit beasts. This made her feel so aggrieved that she was about to spit blood.


    Li Tianxiong said angrily, ��Qin Haodong, although they have become yours, they can��t get out of my formation. This formation is called the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation. Without my permission, they can��t come out even if they die. Thus, you��re simply flogging a dead horse.��


    He had absolute confidence in his formation. He learned it from an ancient book. It had never failed so far.


    Qin Haodong smiled disdainfully and said, ��You think too much. I can break your formation in minutes.��


    ��You��re bragging. That is absolutely impossible. This is the highest level trapping formation. It is impossible for you to break through it without tens of years of����


    While Li Tianxiong was ranting continuously, he suddenly saw a red brick appear in Qin Haodong��s palm. Then, Qin Haodong raised his hand and threw it into the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation.


    With a crack, that brick just happened to hit the formation eye of the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation.


    Immediately, a loud bang sounded and the entire formation stopped operating. The Spiritual Qi chains binding the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts quickly disappeared.


    His brick could break any formation!


    Li Tianxiong and the others were completely dumbfounded. They had lived for so many years and had never seen anyone break any formation in this way.


    Then, they felt very fearful. That was because the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts could emerge now and that meant that they would be attacked by these two beasts.


    Lu Mingju lost all her previous viciousness and pride. She had smashed their cub to death in front of the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts. She could imagine what would happen to herself.


    ��Ao����


    After coming out, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts roared and looked angrily at the people from the Dragon Kingdom. Then, they pounced on them fiercely.


    One Flame Gold-eyed Beast pounced on Lu Mingju who was scared out of her wits. She threw away the other cub in a panic.


    The Flame Gold-eyed Beast raised its huge front claws and caught the cub with its invisible force. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out a huge column of fire that quickly engulfed her.


    Lu Mingju did not even have time to scream before she was reduced to ashes by the Flame Gold-eyed Beast, leaving nothing behind.


    At the same time, another Flame Gold-eyed Beast pounced on Li Mengyao, as if it knew that this woman was the instigator of all this.

 Chapter 994 - The Little Dragon City

    The eighth-level demonic beast was comparable to a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Before the Flame Gold-eyed Beast even came close to Li Mengyao, its immense momentum had already pressed down on Li Mengyao.


    ��Your Highness, be careful.��


    Li Tianxiong rushed over and stood in front of Li Mengyao. He raised his hand to punch the Flame Gold-eyed Beast. The man and the beast began to fight.


    Under normal circumstances, he and the beast were well-matched. However, he had to protect the second princess, Li Mengyao. Therefore, he could not exert his full strength. Soon, he was at a disadvantage.


    After fighting for a few rounds, his hair and beard were scorched by the Flame Gold-eyed Beast. He looked very miserable.


    After killing Lu Mingju, the other Flame Gold-eyed Beast was still incapable of suppressing the rage within its heart. It turned and charged towards Pang Ban, Zhao Long and the others.


    These people were only at the early stage of the Combination Realm. Under the pressure of the eighth-level demonic beast, they weren��t even able to resist.


    The flames spat out by the Flame Gold-eyed Beast had the power of burning anything within 500 kilometers, and these people were instantly reduced to ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, only Li Tianxiong, Li Tiankuo, and Li Mengyao were alive.


    Li Tiankuo already had an internal injury after being slapped by Niu Cuihua just now. He wanted to rush over to help Li Tianxiong. However, the Flame Gold-eyed Beast that had killed Lu Mingju, Pang Ban and the others blocked his path.


    After being injured, he couldn��t compare with Li Tianxiong. As soon as they started fighting, he was beaten by the angry Flame Gold-eyed Beast and couldn��t fight back. He tried to escape but could not.


    Only three or two minutes passed; the Flame Gold-eyed Beast ripped off his left arm with a single bite.


    ��Ah����


    Li Tiankuo let out a miserable scream and tried to escape. As soon as he turned around, he saw Niu Cuihua standing in front of him.


    The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect had always been a vengeful person. Although she just stood aside and watched, she had already sentenced Li Tiankuo and Li Tianxiong to death in her heart.


    When she saw that Li Tiankuo wanted to escape, she immediately blocked his way.


    ��Get the hell back!��


    Niu Cuihua slapped Li Tiankuo back.


    Li Tiankuo was not so lucky this time. What awaited him were no longer huge trees, but the Flame Gold-eyed Beast��s mouth.


    The Flame Gold-eyed Beast opened its mouth and directly swallowed Li Tiankuo.


    Seeing this, Li Tianxiong couldn��t help shivering. Although he was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he was not any braver than ordinary people.


    He was already at a disadvantage. When he was distracted, the large claw of the Flame Gold-eyed Beast struck his chest.


    Demonic beasts had extremely powerful bodies compared to cultivators. This slap directly shattered Li Tianxiong��s sternum, which made his blood and internal organs gush out of his mouth.


    At the same time, another Flame Gold-eyed Beast rushed over and swallowed Li Tianxiong in one gulp.


    In the blink of an eye, the two masters from the Dragon Kingdom, whose cultivation was the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, met their tragic ends.


    Li Mengyao was shocked at first. Then, she came to her senses and shouted to Qin Haodong, ��Why don��t you ask your demonic beasts to stop? Do you really want to become the enemy of our Dragon Kingdom?��


    Qin Haodong sneered, ��From the moment your Dragon Kingdom attacked me, we were no longer friends. Do you mean that the Dragon Kingdom will no longer be my enemy if I let you go?��


    ��Qin Haodong, just wait. Our Dragon Kingdom will get even with you.��


    Li Mengyao��s eyes were full of hatred. When she saw that the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts were about to attack her, a golden Taoist Talisman suddenly appeared in her hand.


    ��Qin Haodong, I��ll kill you sooner or later,�� Li Mengyao roared.


    Then, the golden Taoist Talisman flared with golden light and enveloped her. Next, Li Mengyao vanished instantly from their sight.


    The two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts missed their target. They released unwilling roars.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��This woman actually has a treasure that can teleport her. She managed to escape.��


    Qin Haodong was not surprised. ��She is the second princess of the Dragon Kingdom and should have a life-saving magic treasure.


    ��However, this kind of Taoist Talisman must be an extremely rare treasure. It can only be used once.��


    After killing all their enemies, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts came to Qin Haodong together and rubbed their big heads against him.


    ��Stay away. Stay away from me. Too hot.��


    Right now, it was summer. As soon as these two fire element demonic beasts came close to him, he felt extremely hot.


    After one Flame Gold-eyed Beast roared, Qin Haodong said, ��Okay, okay, I understand what you mean. I��ll take all your children with me.��


    With a thought, he put the three cubs into his Spirit Beast Pouch.


    The two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts came to the body of the dead cub and cried out in grief. Then, they also entered Qin Haodong��s Spirit Beast Pouch.


    When everything was settled, Qin Haodong and the other two did not stay any longer. The three people continued to fly toward the Dragon Kingdom.


    The next day, they entered the border of the Dragon Kingdom. When it was almost evening, an enormous city appeared in front of their eyes.


    Qin Haodong asked, ��Is this the Dragon City?��


    It was not a surprise that he asked this question. This city was very enormous and did not appear to be at all inferior to Tortoise City.


    He Ziwei said, ��There is still some distance to the Dragon City. This place is called Little Dragon City.��


    Qin Haodong exclaimed, ��No wonder it��s said that the Dragon Kingdom is the most powerful kingdom in the Lingwu Continent. Such a city is comparable to Tortoise City and Rosefinch City.��


    He Ziwei said, ��Little Dragon City is really prosperous. The Alchemist Association of the Dragon Kingdom is located in this city, so countless cultivators come here to ask for pills every day.


    ��Just because of this, the size of this city is getting bigger; it��s even no lesser than Dragon City.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Sister Ziwei, it seems that you are very familiar with this place. Have you been here before?��


    ��Three years ago, I came here to buy some pills with my father,�� He Ziwei said. ��Although the headquarters of the Alchemist Association in the Lingwu Continent is in Tiger Kingdom, the branch of the Alchemist Association in Dragon Kingdom is also very famous.


    ��The president of this branch is Lu Xiaoyao, an eighth-level alchemist. Moreover, he was the first associate president of the Alchemist Headquarters.��


    Niu Cuihua said to Qin Haodong, ��Hubby, since this place is so prosperous, shall we go down and have a look?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, let��s stay here tonight. We will go tomorrow.��


    After that, the three people landed not far from the city gate and walked into Little Dragon City.


    At the city gate, they saw that hundreds of people had gathered around and they were all looking at a huge notice under the city wall.


    Niu Cuihua had always enjoyed crowds. She cried, ��Hubby, let��s go and have a look. If a beautiful girl is choosing her destined one, you will have one more wife.��


    ��Sister Cuihua, you��re mocking me again,�� He Ziwei said and glanced at Qin Haodong.


    He Ziwei flushed in embarrassment. Although Qin Haodong had many women, she still felt that she had made the wisest decision when she chose Qin Haodong as her husband.


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you want to see it, let��s go.��


    The three people came to the foot of the city wall together. They saw a huge notice hanging there, which was more than two meters high.


    This notice was about seeking medical advice. It clearly stated that whoever cured Lu Xiaoyao, the president of the Alchemist Association, would gain 10 low-level Immortal Crystals as a reward.


    Qin Haodong couldn��t help being surprised. The exchange conference between these four kingdoms was such a big competition, but the king of Rosefinch Kingdom only took out one low-level Immortal Crystal as a reward.


    He did not expect the Alchemist Association to be so rich, that they could afford to take out 10 low-level Immortal Crystals as the consultation fee. This president was really generous.


    The people around were also talking about it.


    ��It seems that President Lu is seriously ill this time. On the first day, he took out one low-level Immortal Crystal. He added one Immortal Crystal every day. Now, the consultation fee has already increased to 10 low-level Immortal Crystals.��


    ��It��s a pity that I don��t know much about medicine. Otherwise, I would have made a fortune. These are 10 low-level Immortal Crystals. I get excited just thinking about it.��


    ��You think too much. It��s not easy to get these low-level Immortal Crystals. All the famous doctors in Little Dragon City have tried, but no one can cure President Lu��s disease.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, aren��t you proficient in medical skills? Would you like to try?��


    She knew very well how excellent Qin Haodong��s medical skills were. In the Seven Storeys Pagoda, if Qin Haodong had not treated her, she would not have recovered.


    ��Let��s make our way to the city now.��


    If it were something else, Qin Haodong wouldn��t care about it. However, the low-level Immortal Crystal was a good tool for him to improve his cultivation. He had to seize this opportunity and get those low-level Immortal Crystals.


    After Qin Haodong and the other two left, the people behind them shook their heads unceasingly.


    ��At first glance, I can tell that they are from another city. They are over-confident. So many famous doctors can��t cure President Lu. I am guessing that they also can��t cure President Lu.��


    ��They certainly want the Immortal Crystals. If it were so easy to get the Immortal Crystals, these Immortal Crystals would have been taken away long ago.��


    ��The young man looks good, but he doesn��t look like a doctor at all����


    Qin Haodong ignored the comments of these people. After entering the city, he inquired and went straight to the mansion of the president of the Alchemist Association.


    Lu Xiaoyao, the president of the Alchemist Association in Little Dragon City, was an eighth-level alchemist and also a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. His status here was even more respected than that of the lord.


    Correspondingly, his mansion was also luxuriously decorated, with carved beams and painted rafters.


    At the gate of the mansion, there were more than a dozen guards on duty there. All of them were on the alert.


    Seeing a man and two women walking over, the leader of these guards immediately stepped forward and asked, ��Stop! What are you doing here?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m here to treat President Lu.��


    ��A doctor? Are you a doctor?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Yes, I��m a doctor.��


    Seeing that he was so young, the leader of these guards said in disbelief, ��Where is your medical badge? Show it to me.��


    ��Ah? Medical badge? Does a doctor still need a badge?��


    Qin Haodong had not been in the Lingwu Continent for long. He knew that alchemists had badges. But he had never heard that doctors also needed badges.


    ��You don��t even know what a medical badge is? How dare you come here and pretend to be a doctor?�� The leader said angrily, ��Where are you from? Are you here to make trouble?��


    Hearing what he said, the other guards also glared at him. Some of them even drew their swords and looked as though they were about to take action at any moment.


    ��What! Who gave you the courage to speak to me in such a manner?!��


    Qin Haodong exuded his powerful momentum. ��Although I don��t have a medical badge, my medical skills are absolutely the highest in the Lingwu Continent. Only I can cure your president��s disease.��


    The leader didn��t know what to do due to his imposing manner and self-righteous words.


    ��Since your medical skills are so good, why don��t you even have a medical badge?��


    ��What��s the use of that thing? It is just a form,�� Qin Haodong said. ��People with real medical skills like me don��t care about badges at all.


    ��Many doctors with badges have come to try and cure the president��s disease these days. Were they able to do it?


    ��The badge can��t represent medical skills. If you delay President Lu��s treatment, can you bear the consequences?��

 Chapter 995 - His Sexual Orientation had Changed?

    ��This����


    The leader and these guards were left dumbfounded. They couldn��t afford to take the responsibility of delaying the treatment of President Lu, but they didn��t dare to let Qin Haodong in at will.


    Although the badge could certify that someone was a doctor, there were also some people and special talents who really disdained to get the badges and had not taken the examinations to obtain these medical badges.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came over. He was Lu Xiaoyao��s housekeeper. When he saw Qin Haodong, Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei standing at the gate, he asked the leader of these guards, ��What��s going on? What are you quarreling about here?��


    The leader hurried over and said, ��Mr. Li, this man is here to cure the president��s disease, but he doesn��t have a medical badge.��


    The housekeeper said arrogantly, ��He doesn��t even have a medical badge?! He is not qualified to treat our president. Just drive him out!��


    As an eighth-level alchemist, Lu Xiaoyao had a high status in Dragon Kingdom. Even if a cultivator��s cultivation was very high, he still needed pills.


    So, Lu Xiaoyao wielded a lot of influence in Dragon Kingdom. Following that, the position of his housekeeper rose as well.


    People who came here to ask for pills every day, no matter how high their cultivation or status was, had to be polite to him, which made him become increasingly arrogant.


    After Lu Xiaoyao got sick, countless high-level doctors came but none of them could cure Lu Xiaoyao��s disease. He naturally didn��t care about a doctor who didn��t even have a medical badge.


    The leader of the guards hesitated and said, ��But he said he could cure the president��s disease. We cannot bear the responsibility if the treatment of President Lu was delayed.��


    ��Big talk is easy.�� The housekeeper looked at Qin Haodong and said disdainfully, ��At such a young age, you��re really arrogant. All the famous doctors in Little Dragon City have come these days. They can��t cure the president��s disease. I really don��t know where your confidence comes from.��


    In the past few days, he had received all the doctors who came to cure Lu Xiaoyao��s disease. Among them, there were famous doctors in the whole country, but all of them could do nothing about Lu Xiaoyao��s disease. He didn��t believe that the young man in front of him would have a way to cure Lu Xiaoyao��s disease.


    ��Confidence comes from strength. In this world, as long as the person is not dead, there is no disease that I can��t cure.��


    ��Stop boasting!�� The housekeeper said, ��Since your medical skills are so good, tell me what��s wrong with me?��


    Qin Haodong glanced at him and said jokingly, ��Are you sure you want me to say it in public?��


    The housekeeper snorted coldly. ��As long as you can tell me what��s wrong with me, I don��t mind if you say it.��


    ��You told me to say it. Do not regret it!�� Qin Haodong said. ��You haven��t had sex for at least three years. And up to now, you don��t even have any children����


    ��All right! All right! Little brother, don��t say anymore.��


    The housekeeper originally thought that Qin Haodong was a liar and could not tell what his problem was, so he let Qin Haodong say it. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong really knew what his problem was.


    He led Qin Haodong to a nearby corner and said in a low voice, ��Little brother, can my sickness be cured?��


    It was understandable that he had no children. After all, anyone in Little Dragon City could have this problem. But he didn��t tell anyone that he hadn��t had sex for three years.


    Therefore, he believed in Qin Haodong instantly after he heard what Qin Haodong said.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s not a big problem. Your disease can be cured certainly. I can cure it completely in five minutes.��


    ��Really? Little brother, you��re not lying to me, are you? As long as you can cure my disease, you can take as much money as you want.��


    The housekeeper��s face was full of excitement. Over the years, with Lu Xiaoyao��s reputation, he had almost visited all the famous doctors in the Dragon Kingdom, but no one could cure his disease.


    As a man with high status, countless women threw themselves into his arms. However, he suffered from sexual dysfunction, which was an excruciating problem for him.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��You want me to treat you now? Don��t you mind that I don��t have a medical badge?��


    ��Little brother, it��s my fault. Please forgive me. I��ve seen countless doctors with badges over the years. All of them can��t cure my disease. Please help me.


    ��As long as you can cure my disease, I will immediately introduce you to President Lu.��.


    ��It��s a deal. Let me treat you right now,�� Qin Haodong said and took the housekeeper��s hand to transfer a wisp of Green-Wood Genuine Qi to the housekeeper.


    ��Your unmentionable disease is entirely caused by your cultivation method. The attribute of your cultivation method is Yin. Every time you cultivate it, your kidney Qi will be damaged.


    ��When you were young, your kidney Qi was full. What��s more, it had only been a short time since you used this method to do your cultivation. Therefore, the side effect of this cultivation method was not obvious.


    ��As you grew older and the longer you cultivated using this method, the harmful effect from this method to your body will be greater. Now only your male function is affected. I am afraid that in a few years, your life will be in danger.��


    The housekeeper felt a warmth in his lower abdomen, which was indescribably comfortable. However, after he heard what Qin Haodong said, he was shocked and said, ��Little brother, do you mean that I can��t cultivate martial arts anymore in the future?��


    Martial arts had always been respected in the Lingwu Continent. It was only because of his cultivation that he was able to become Lu Xiaoyao��s housekeeper. If he could not cultivate in the future, he would lose everything.


    ��It��s not that serious. I think the cultivation method you��re using must be incomplete, so it led to this result. If the incomplete section of this cultivation method is corrected, you can continue to cultivate. It won��t be a problem.��


    ��Little brother, you are too amazing. When I was young, my family was poor. I accidentally obtained a fragment of a cultivation method, so I cultivated it according to what was written on it. I didn��t think that it would end up like this.��


    The housekeeper begged him earnestly and said, ��Little brother, can you help me correct the incomplete section of the cultivation method?��


    ��You can rest assured. Now, run your Genuine Qi. I��ll find out where the problem is. After finding the problem, I will correct the incomplete section for you.��


    ��That��s great, little brother. You are my great benefactor.��


    After that, the housekeeper began to run his Genuine Qi and showed his cultivation method to Qin Haodong without reservation.


    As Emperor Green-Wood in his previous life, Qin Haodong had seen countless cultivation methods. After going through The Great Routine, he immediately found out the incomplete section of this cultivation method.


    ��Now listen to me. Follow my cultivation method. Run your Genuine Qi to Mingmen acupoint instead of Shenshu acupoint, then to Huiyang acupoint instead of����


    Qin Haodong made six changes to his cultivation method in total. The housekeeper ran the Great Routine again according to the new cultivation method Qin Haodong said. He immediately felt warmth spreading all over his body and he was no longer as cold as before.


    He obviously felt his critical parts had improved greatly and had an impulse to��


    ��Amazing! You are really an amazing doctor!��


    The housekeeper was very glad. He didn��t expect that his own disease had been cured by this little magic doctor even before the president��s disease was cured.


    Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei stood at the entrance of the mansion. Although they couldn��t hear the conversation between Qin Haodong and the housekeeper, they could see their expressions clearly.


    At first, the housekeeper looked arrogant. After he held Qin Haodong��s hand, his expression changed greatly. He became very excited.


    Not only was he not arrogant at all, but he also nodded and bowed with a flattering look.


    ��Sister Ziwei, guess what they are doing? Could it be that he likes men now? Could it be that he is seducing that housekeeper?��


    He Ziwei wasn��t as bold as Niu Cuihua. She blushed and said, ��Probably not.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��I agree with you. He has two beautiful women around him now. How could he be willing to fall in love with a man? Even if he wants to find a man, he wouldn��t look for that ugly housekeeper��


    ��But I don��t understand why they held hands and why the housekeeper��s attitude changed so quickly.��


    About five minutes later, Qin Haodong had totally healed the housekeeper��s hidden disease. Then, they came back together.


    After arriving at the gate, the housekeeper shouted to the guards at the gate, ��Get out of the way quickly. Let the little magic doctor in to treat the president.��


    These guards were very confused, but they didn��t dare to disobey the housekeeper��s order and quickly made way for Qin Haodong. Then, Qin Haodong and the other two followed the housekeeper into the mansion.


    Lu Xiaoyao��s mansion was very large. The passages inside were complex. All kinds of guards and invisible sentries were everywhere.


    What��s more, formation bases and flags had been set up in some corners of the courtyard. It was heavily guarded.


    Following the housekeeper, Qin Haodong and the other two walked inside together.


    Niu Cuihua took Qin Haodong��s hand and whispered, ��Hubby, what were you two doing so sneakily?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What do you mean by ��sneakily��? I was just treating his disease.��


    ��Treating his disease? You were secretly holding hands there. I don��t think so!�� Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, just now Sister Ziwei was worried that you might like men.��


    When He Ziwei heard the conversation between Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua, her cheeks flushed. ��Sister Cuihua, when did I say that?��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. The idea the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect had was really unique.


    ��There is indeed a hidden disease in his body. I just cured his disease with Green-Wood Genuine Qi and improved his cultivation method,�� Qin Haodong said and gave Niu Cuihua a meaningful look.


    ��Since you dare to say that about your husband, it seems that you will be punished tonight.��


    Niu Cuihua looked at him charmingly and said in a sweet voice, ��Okay, but Sister Ziwei should join us.��


    He Ziwei knew exactly what the two were talking about. Her cheeks flushed like the color of apples and she lowered her head so bashfully that her chin almost touched her chest.


    It didn��t take long for them to arrive at a hall. After walking into the hall, they found there were more than a dozen doctors sitting there.


    Among them, the older ones were gray-haired and the younger ones were over 40 or 50 years old. All of them wore medical badges on their chests.


    These people spoke eloquently. However, when they saw the housekeeper, they immediately stopped talking and stood up respectfully.


    A white-haired geezer said, ��Mr. Li, I��m Linghu Chao from Tiger Kingdom. I specially came here to treat President Lu.��


    Another middle-aged man with a bushy beard said, ��Mr. Li, I��m Xu Nanzhong from Rosefinch Kingdom. I��m also here to treat President Lu����


    These people introduced themselves one after another. When they uttered their names, their faces were full of pride. Obviously, they were famous doctors of a region and had reason to be proud of themselves.


    Although these people claimed to be famous doctors, they also knew what the status of the housekeeper was. Thus, they were very respectful when they spoke to the housekeeper.


    After everyone introduced themselves, Linghu Chao said, ��Mr. Li, when can we treat President Lu?��


    ��What��s the rush? Just wait!��


    The housekeeper��s expression was arrogant. His tone was cold. He was not polite to these people at all.


    Although these people felt miffed in their hearts, none of them dared to show it because of the housekeeper��s status.

 Chapter 996 - All of You Were Losers

    After that, the housekeeper turned around. His face immediately changed into a smile. ��Little magic doctor, please sit here and have a rest first. I will invite the president over soon.��


    Next, he arranged for Qin Haodong and the other two to sit down and then went out with his men.


    Seeing the scene before them, Linghu Chao and the others were all astonished.


    ��The housekeeper was extremely arrogant toward all of us. Why was he so courteous and respectful toward this young man? What��s the identity of the young man?��


    Without comparison, there would be no harm. This huge contrast made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially when they heard the housekeeper addressing this young man as ��little magic doctor��, they were even more unconvinced. They were also doctors. Why was there such a big gap between them and the young man?


    Especially Linghu Chao, he was a famous doctor in Tiger Kingdom, and wherever he went, he was greatly admired. If it weren��t for these low-level Immortal Crystals, he wouldn��t have traveled thousands of miles to Dragon Kingdom.


    In his opinion, the treatment this young man in front of him received should be accorded to him.


    He stepped forward, glanced at Qin Haodong, and said disdainfully, ��Young man, are you also a doctor?��


    ��Yes, I��m here to treat President Lu.��


    ��You��re so young and arrogant. Can you cure the disease and save the patient? At your age, even if you started learning medical skills since birth, how much have you learned by now?��


    Qin Haodong had always respected others. However, for people who relied on their seniority, he was never polite to them. He said jokingly, ��I am not sure I can cure diseases. Anyway, my medical skills are better than yours.��


    ��Arrogant! Do you know who I am?�� Linghu Chao was instantly furious. ��I have lived for so many years. No one has ever dared to claim that his medical skills are better than mine.��


    Qin Haodong still smiled and said, ��That��s because you haven��t met me before. You��ll know you are a loser after you meet me.��


    In terms of medical skills, Qin Haodong was absolutely confident.


    Xu Nanzhong yelled, ��How dare you be so insolent at such a young age, young man? Don��t you know you should behave with courtesy towards the elders? Don��t you know you should respect your seniors?��


    As an old monster who had lived for more than 500 years, how could Qin Haodong not know what these geezers were thinking? They obviously wanted to show off their seniority and feel a sense of superiority.


    ��Seniors?�� He sneered, ��In terms of medical skills, I��m qualified to be your senior!��


    ��Arrogant! Too arrogant! Such a young man dares to speak to seniors like this����


    ��Which family is this ignorant boy from? As a young man, he should learn modesty from his seniors. He has no respect for the elders.��


    ��Teach him a lesson. We have to teach him a lesson today����


    Hearing Qin Haodong��s words, all the famous doctors in the room jumped up like cats whose tails had been stepped on.


    A few hot-tempered individuals even revealed their cultivation, as if they would start an attack at the drop of a hat.


    Although they were doctors, they all cultivated martial arts. Among them, Linghu Chao had the highest cultivation that was the middle stage of the Combination Realm. Xu Nanzhong had also reached the early stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Who dares!�� Niu Cuihua shouted angrily, ��A group of old bastards who act recklessly. What my husband said is right. You are losers. What are you dissatisfied with?��


    While she was talking, the momentum that belonged to the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm suddenly broke out. The powerful momentum made these people breathless. Some who had low cultivations collapsed on the spot.


    Linghu Chao and Xu Nanzhong were shocked. Originally, they thought that Qin Haodong and the others were not very old, so their cultivation could not be very high and they could vent their anger on Qin Haodong and the others.


    But they did not expect that Niu Cuihua, who looked beautiful and charming, was actually a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    They wouldn��t be able to withstand a single-finger strike from this woman even if all of them attacked her together.


    ��Humph! We are doctors. We won��t behave like����


    ��Yes, we are all famous doctors. We will lose face if we act like these young people����


    These people were experienced. Seeing that they couldn��t afford to provoke Niu Cuihua, they immediately turned around and retreated. No one dared to speak anymore.


    Xu Nanzhong was very furious. He swore in his heart, ��After I cure President Lu��s disease, with the help of the president of the Alchemist Association, I will definitely teach these young people a lesson!��


    Although Linghu Chao was used to relying on his seniority, he was not a fool. He did not dare to provoke Niu Cuihua and obediently sat back in his seat. However, he had the same idea as Xu Nanzhong.


    Seeing these people��s indignant expressions, Qin Haodong just smiled slightly. His purpose in coming here was to get the ten low-level Immortal Crystals. He didn��t care about anything else.


    It didn��t take long for the door to open again. The housekeeper came in from the outside, followed by four guards carrying a big bed.


    An old man in his 70s or 80s was lying on the bed. He was Lu Xiaoyao, the president of the Alchemist Association in the Dragon Kingdom.


    What surprised people was that at the moment, Lu Xiaoyao was covered with a thick quilt and his beard and the quilt were covered with a layer of frost.


    Everything below his forehead was completely frozen. Only his head was intact.


    His face was ashen. Although his eyes were open, his breath was extremely weak, as if he could freeze to death at any time.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoyao in this condition, everyone��s expression turned serious.


    The housekeeper said, ��Who wants to go first, everyone?��


    These doctors could tell that Lu Xiaoyao��s disease was not simple. They looked at each other. In the end, Linghu Chao braced himself and walked forward.


    He first walked around Lu Xiaoyao and then began to feel his pulse.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao��s arm was encased in a thick ice shell at this time. He could only chisel off the ice shell, and then put his fingers on Lu Xiaoyao��s pulse.


    As the minutes ticked by, Linghu Chao��s expression grew more serious.


    After feeling Lu Xiaoyao��s pulse, he did not speak. Instead, he frowned and walked aside. It seemed that he was thinking about Lu Xiaoyao��s condition.


    The second one was Xu Nanzhong. His diagnosis method was exactly the same as Linghu Chao��s. He first observed the patient and then felt the pulse.


    But in just a short while, Lu Xiaoyao��s arm had frozen over again. He could only break the ice shell again to feel the pulse.


    About half an hour later, Lu Xiaoyao had been diagnosed by all the doctors present.


    The housekeeper asked, ��Everyone, do you have any good ideas?��


    Everyone��s eyes were focused on Linghu Chao again. Linghu Chao said, ��According to my diagnosis just now, President Lu is not ill but is suffering from an extremely serious internal injury.


    ��The one who injured President Lu had extremely high cultivation, at least at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. At the same time, he left his gelid Genuine Qi in President Lu��s body.


    ��This gelid Genuine Qi was too powerful. It not only froze President Lu��s body and meridians but also his Genuine Qi.


    ��If this continues, I��m afraid that in less than three days, President Lu will be permanently frozen and die.��


    The housekeeper had received too many famous doctors these days. Most of them gave the same diagnostic result, so he didn��t say anything after listening.


    ��There��s nothing wrong with your diagnosis result. In that case, Dr. Linghu, can you treat it?��


    Linghu Chao frowned and said, ��According to my years of medical experience, there is a way to cure President Lu��s internal injury.


    ��First, we should use the blood of a demonic beast that belongs to the fire element to expel the gelid Genuine Qi in his body. The demonic beast should be at least at the eighth level. Otherwise, its blood would be useless.


    ��After removing the gelid Genuine Qi, use a method to repair the meridians that had been damaged by the gelid Genuine Qi. Only in this way can he recover.��


    When he heard his treatment plan, the housekeeper still looked calm. ��Dr. Linghu, I��m just asking if you can cure the president��s internal injury.��


    ��This���� Embarrassment flashed across Linghu Chao��s face. ��I��m sorry, please forgive me for being powerless.��


    He only had a treatment plan but could not put it into practice. Apart from the difficulty in finding an eighth-level demonic beast that belonged to the fire element, he wasn��t even able to repair the injured meridians.


    According to the ancient records, the Rejuvenative Acupuncture could reforge the meridians, but he had only heard of this magical acupuncture method. He had not seen it before, let alone use it.


    ��His answer amounts to nothing.��


    The housekeeper��s tone was extremely dissatisfied. He turned to look at Xu Nanzhong and asked, ��Dr. Xu, what do you think?��


    Xu Nanzhong said, ��My diagnosis is the same as Dr. Linghu��s.��


    The housekeeper asked, ��Can you cure him?��


    Xu Nanzhong blushed. He lowered his head and said, ��I��m sorry. I don��t have any treatment plan yet.��


    The housekeeper snorted coldly and turned his eyes to the next person.


    In this way, more than a dozen doctors were questioned by him one by one. No one could cure Lu Xiaoyao��s disease.


    Looking at the depressed doctors in front of her, Niu Cuihua burst into laughter.


    ��No wonder my husband said that you are losers. You are truly useless. You only can say it but have no answers at a crucial moment.��


    Linghu Chao spoke angrily, ��Enough! Yes, there��s nothing we can do about it. Do you think you are better than us and can treat it?��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Of course, my husband can treat it.��


    Linghu Chao sneered, ��You really dare to say such a random thing. Let us see how will he treat the injury today!��


    ��That��s right. She��s really boasting. There��s nothing we can do about it. What can a young man do?��


    ��So funny. He doesn��t even have the courage to diagnose the patient. How dare she say that he can do it!��


    The other doctors were also talking. They jeered at Qin Haodong who was very calm at this moment.


    The housekeeper said politely, ��Little magic doctor, please diagnose President Lu.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t need to diagnose. I already have a result.��


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, ��Little magic doctor, I��m all ears!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What Linghu Chao just said is right. President Lu is not sick, but injured by the gelid Genuine Qi of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    After that, the others burst into laughter.


    ��That boy is truly shameless. Is there any meaning in repeating what Dr. Linghu has said?��


    The housekeeper glared at the crowd and said in a sharp voice, ��Since none of you can make it, all of you can just keep quiet.��


    Then, he said to Qin Haodong again, ��Little magic doctor, do you have any treatment plan?��


    ��Of course!�� Qin Haodong said. ��First, we should use the blood of a demonic beast that belongs to the fire element to expel the gelid Genuine Qi in his body. Then, we can repair the meridians that have been damaged by the gelid Genuine Qi. Only in this way can he recover.��


    After he said that, the others didn��t say anything because of the housekeeper, but laughed again.


    Obviously, they did this to mock Qin Haodong for plagiarizing the diagnosis result and treatment plan of Linghu Chao.


    There was a flash of disappointment in the housekeeper��s eyes. Could it be that the little magic doctor just happened to cure his disease and could do nothing about President Lu��s internal injury?


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly, stood up, and said, ��Do you think I plagiarized Linghu Chao��s diagnosis result and treatment plan? Regarding President Lu��s internal injury, it��s easy to diagnose but hard to cure.


    ��You can see the cause and know the treatment, but you cannot put it into practice. The difference between me and all of you is that I really can do it!��


    The housekeeper��s face immediately lit up with joy. He asked with hope, ��Little magic doctor, can you cure the president��s internal injury?��

 Chapter 997 - Curing Lu Xiaoyaos Internal Injury

    ��Of course!�� Qin Haodong said without hesitation.


    ��Impossible. It��s absolutely impossible. It is the internal injury that we can��t cure. You, a young boy, can cure it?��


    Linghu Chao was the first to speak.


    That geezer had always been extremely conceited. He felt that if he could not cure the internal injury, then definitely it could not be cured by anyone else.


    Then, Xu Nanzhong said, ��I think so. Aside from your medical skills, I��m afraid you can��t find the blood of an eighth-level demonic beast that belongs to the fire element.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��You guys are really ignorant. You always look at others through your own eyes.��


    The housekeeper ignored those people and said eagerly, ��Little magic doctor, please treat the president now.��


    Linghu Chao cried, ��Don��t be deceived by this little liar. Dr. Xu is right. Aside from his medical skills, I��m afraid he can��t find the blood of an eighth-level demonic beast that belongs to the fire element��.��


    While he was speaking, a massive fiery-red demonic beast appeared in front of him. It was the Flame Gold-eyed Beast.


    As an eighth-level demonic beast, the Flame Gold-eyed Beast brought fiery momentum when it appeared. Caught off guard, Linghu Chao��s beard caught fire.


    He quickly retreated and put out the fire on his beard hurriedly. Then, he looked at the big beast in front of him in disbelief.


    ��This�� this�� this is the Flame Gold-eyed Beast?��


    ��Gosh, this boy really has an eighth-level demonic beast that belongs to the fire element����


    ��How is that possible? This eighth-level demonic beast already has some intelligence. It is extremely arrogant. Normally, it would not be willing to be the spirit beast of people. How did this boy do it?��


    They were already surprised that Qin Haodong had a wife at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Now he had summoned one eighth-level demonic beast that belonged to the fire element, which stunned them completely.


    To a certain extent, an eighth-level demonic beast was even rarer than a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Xu Nanzhong was even more shocked and said, ��Impossible! It��s absolutely impossible!��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. ��It seems that Dr. Xu doesn��t believe me yet. Then, I��ll make you believe completely.��


    After that, with a thought, he summoned another Flame Gold-eyed Beast from the Spirit Beast Pouch, which suddenly appeared in front of Xu Nanzhong.


    The distance between Xu Nanzhong and the second Flame Gold-eyed Beast was closer than that between Linghu Chao and the first Flame Gold-eyed Beast. Not only was Xu Nanzhong��s beard on fire, but his clothes were also smoking.


    He looked even more embarrassed than Linghu Chao. It took him a long time to put out the fire on his body.


    Everyone��s jaws dropped. They had said Qin Haodong wouldn��t be able to obtain the blood of an eighth-level demonic beast that belonged to the fire element, but Qin Haodong summoned two beasts at once.


    At this time, another doctor stepped forward and said, ��Even if you have two eighth-level demonic beasts that belong to the fire element, so what? Can you get the blood from their bodies?


    ��The eighth-level demonic beasts are extremely high-level beasts. Even if you and these two beasts have signed the equal contract, they won��t allow you to randomly touch their bodies.��


    It wasn��t that this person was ignorant. In general, it was already amazing enough for an ordinary cultivator to sign an equal contract with an eighth-level demonic beast. No one had ever thought of signing the master-servant contract with an eighth-level demonic beast.


    Qin Haodong did not speak. He turned to the male Flame Gold-eyed Beast and said, ��I need some blood. You are male, so I��ll get your blood.��


    ��Oh, My God! He is looking for death, isn��t he?��


    When they heard what he said everyone quickly retreated. All of them were afraid that the Flame Gold-eyed Beast would go crazy and burn them.


    Surprisingly, not only did the Flame Gold-eyed Beast not show any dissatisfaction, it even obediently stretched out its huge paw and waited there, like a child.


    Qin Haodong first took out a glass bottle, then used the Xuan Yuan Sword to make a small cut on the paw of the Flame Gold-eyed Beast. He took a small amount of blood and stopped the bleeding for the beast. Then, he put the two beasts back in the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    After seeing that, all the present doctors were speechless. First, it was doubtful if they could cure the disease, but they really could not get the blood of an eighth-level demonic beast that belonged to the fire element.


    Qin Haodong ignored these people. He took the blood of the Flame Gold-eyed Beast to the bed and removed all the clothes and quilt on Lu Xiaoyao.


    The blood energy of the eighth-level demonic beast was extremely rich. He poured out half of it into another glass bottle. When it came out, it had the consistency of glue.


    He fed half of the blood to Lu Xiaoyao. Then, he poured out the other half on his palm. Instantly, the blood turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    The bloody mist covered the surface of Lu Xiaoyao��s body as if it had intelligence, and then slowly seeped into his body.


    The Flame Gold-eyed Beast��s blood was extremely strong and Qin Haodong used both internal and external treatment, so one could see the obvious changes in Lu Xiaoyao soon.


    The ice shell covering his body rapidly melted. His pale face, which resembled that of a dead man, slowly regained its ruddy color. Even the air around him seemed to have risen by several degrees.


    ��Thank you, young friend.��


    Lu Xiaoyao, who had been lying on the bed, finally spoke. Although he had not fully recovered from his injuries, he had regained some strength after expelling the gelid Genuine Qi.


    The housekeeper was the happiest of them all. He was very clear about his identity. As Lu Xiaoyao��s housekeeper, he had the world at his feet.


    Once Lu Xiaoyao died, everything would be gone. Thus, he had been trying his best to cure Lu Xiaoyao��s injury.


    He said excitedly, ��Little magic doctor, has the president recovered?��


    ��There��s still a long way to go.��


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s performance, Linghu Chao��s heart was full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    He said, ��Expelling the gelid Genuine Qi is just the first step. The meridians in the president��s body have been severely damaged by the gelid Genuine Qi. If the damaged meridians can��t be repaired, the president will be a cripple even if he survives.��


    Xu Nanzhong said, ��Dr. Linghu is right. According to my diagnosis just now, President Lu��s meridians are seriously damaged. I��m afraid that only the Rejuvenative Acupuncture can cure this kind of injury.��


    Linghu Chao said, ��As far as I know, this acupuncture skill has been lost for thousands of years. No one has been able to do it now.


    ��So, I can��t cure President Lu��s internal injury, and neither can he!��


    After that, there was a look of relief on his face. It seemed that the best result was that if he couldn��t cure it, then no one else could.


    Qin Haodong completely ignored these boastful people. He came to Lu Xiaoyao��s bed, took out his needle bag, and began to treat him.


    Linghu Chao��s expression changed greatly and he shouted, ��Boy, what are you doing? Didn��t you hear what I just said? No other methods can work except the Revival Acupuncture Method. Otherwise, President Lu��s injury will worsen!��


    Xu Nanzhong also said coldly, ��You will only harm President Lu. Stop now����


    The others also shouted, ��Mr. Li, stop him quickly. Otherwise, President Lu will be harmed����


    Hearing their words, the housekeeper hesitated. He didn��t know whether to believe these people or Qin Haodong.


    However, at that moment, Linghu Chao stood there with a dull look on his face. His eyes were fixed on Qin Haodong��s hands as if he had been possessed by a ghost.


    He murmured, ��This�� this�� this is the legendary Rejuvenative Acupuncture?��


    Xu Nanzhong was closest to him and said, ��Impossible! How can this be?! The Revival Acupuncture Method has been lost for several thousand years. How can a boy like him know such an amazing method?��


    Others also echoed the same thought. No one thought that Qin Haodong could use this legendary acupuncture method.


    Linghu Chao walked around Qin Haodong three times. After confirming it time and again, he cried excitedly, ��It��s really the Rejuvenative Acupuncture Method. I��m right.


    ��I didn��t expect that I would be so lucky to see the Rejuvenative Acupuncture after living for so long. My life is worth it!��


    Among all the doctors, Linghu Chao was undoubtedly the most respected one. Hearing what he had said, everyone began to pay attention to Qin Haodong��s acupuncture method.


    But before they could see it clearly, Qin Haodong had finished his treatment.


    The housekeeper nervously stepped forward and asked, ��Little magic doctor, how is our president��s injury?


    Qin Haodong said, ��Almost cured. He will be fine in a while!��


    This time, none of the doctors nearby tried to ridicule Qin Haodong. If the young man was really proficient in Rejuvenative Acupuncture, he was definitely not someone they could provoke.


    About 10 minutes later, Qin Haodong withdrew all the silver needles. Then, he patted Lu Xiaoyao on the chest and used his Green-Wood Genuine Qi to ease his stiff limbs.


    ��Alright! Get up!��


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaoyao, who was on his deathbed earlier, really sat up from the bed. He looked very energetic and the momentum of a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was completely restored


    ��This�� Gosh, President Lu is really cured����


    ��It seems that this little brother did use the Rejuvenative Acupuncture. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to cure such a serious injury at all����


    ��People with a limited outlook. All of us were really short-sighted before. This little brother is not an ordinary person����


    All the present doctors were shocked. They had said Qin Haodong wouldn��t be able to obtain the blood of an eighth-level demonic beast that belonged to the fire element, but Qin Haodong had directly summoned two eighth-level demonic beasts.


    They said that Revival Acupuncture Method had been lost, but Qin Haodong had cured Lu Xiaoyao��s injury with this acupuncture method.


    In their eyes, all these two things were impossible to do, but Qin Haodong had done them easily.


    Amidst all the many discussions, Linghu Chao was stunned for a moment. Then, he strode to Qin Haodong and bowed deeply.


    ��Little magic doctor, I have studied medicine for many years. I am not as good as you. I am a loser.


    ��I have offended you many times, please forgive me!��


    ��What��s going on?��


    The surrounding doctors were stunned. Linghu Chao��s behavior made their jaws drop. Although they received numerous shocks today, they still couldn��t accept it.


    Linghu Chao, a leading figure in the medical field, publicly claimed that he was a loser and apologized to a young man. No one would believe it if they heard it.


    Qin Haodong did not care about these things. What he cared about was the ten low-level Immortal Crystals reward.


    He waved his hand and said, ��Let bygones be bygones. It��s good for you to know there is always someone better!��


    ��Yes, yes, yes�� you are right����


    In this world, some people were martial arts fanatics, some people were beautiful women fanatics, and Linghu Chao was absolutely a medical fanatic.


    He was arrogant before because he looked down on Qin Haodong��s medical skills. Once he found that Qin Haodong��s medical skills were better than his, his attitude became extremely respectful at once. He was like a schoolboy asking for advice.


    ��Little magic doctor, I have a presumptuous request. Can I tell you about it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Since you know it��s a presumptuous request, don��t say it.��


    ��Uh���� Linghu Chao blushed and said, ��Little magic doctor, no matter what, I have to say it. I want to learn the Revival Acupuncture Method from you. Would you mind teaching me?��

 Chapter 998 - Apprentices Ceremony

    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Sorry! I don��t have time to teach you. Besides, you are too old to be my apprentice.��


    Disappointment flashed across Linghu Chao��s face. At this moment, Xu Nanzhong stepped forward and said, ��Little magic doctor, I am younger than Dr. Linghu. Can you accept me as your apprentice?��


    The Rejuvenative Acupuncture skill was too tempting for doctors. He had no choice, but to be thick-skinned and make the request.


    ��Oh, no, you��re also too old!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to be followed by a group of geezers wherever he went.


    ��This����


    Among all the famous doctors, Xu Nanzhong was relatively young. If he couldn��t be accepted by Qin Haodong because of his age, the others would have no chance to learn the Rejuvenative Acupuncture skill. All of them were extremely disappointed.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong said, ��You want to learn Revival Acupuncture Method? If so, I will give it to you. You don��t need to be my apprentices.��


    As a doctor, he always shared any good methods he mastered with other doctors. The doctors on earth didn��t have Genuine Qi, so they could not learn Revival Acupuncture Method that needed Genuine Qi to manipulate the needles.


    But it was different here. Every doctor of the Lingwu Continent was a cultivator, so it was most suitable for doctors here to learn this acupuncture method. The more doctors knew it, the more patients would be saved. It was a good thing with boundless beneficence.


    With a thought, a book titled Rejuvenative Acupuncture Method appeared in his palm. He raised his hand and threw it to Linghu Chao.


    ��You can have it but you should share. Everyone can learn from it. It is a good thing if you can save more patients.��


    Linghu Chao held the book in his hand. He simply couldn��t believe that it was real.


    Generally speaking, the one who received this incredible acupuncture method would keep it a secret and would not easily give it to others.


    They didn��t expect that the young man in front of them would just give it away as if it was a mere piece of garbage. This was beyond everyone��s imagination. All of them admired Qin Haodong��s magnanimous heart.


    ��Little magic doctor, did you just give this acupuncture method to me?��


    Linghu Chao��s hands trembled. He was still in a state of disbelief


    ��I didn��t give it to you only, but to anyone who wants to study the art. All the doctors in the Lingwu Continent can study and master it.


    ��As doctors, we should focus on curing diseases and saving people. The more doctors who master this acupuncture method, the more patients will be saved.��


    ��Little magic doctor, thank you on behalf of all the people in the world.��


    Linghu Chao held the book in his hand and knelt on the ground with a plop. ��Little magic doctor, I really admire you. Whether you accept it or not, I am your apprentice now and will kneel on the ground and kowtow to you when I see you in the future. This is the apprentice��s ceremony.��


    ��Yes, little magic doctor, when I, Xu Nanzhong, see you in the future, I will also kneel on the ground����


    ��And me, from now on, I am your apprentice����


    For a moment, these old geezers knelt on the ground one after another and kowtowed to Qin Haodong.


    ��Enough, enough. If there��s nothing else, you all can leave.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand. Then, Linghu Chao left Lu Xiaoyao��s mansion excitedly with a group of doctors.


    After they left, Lu Xiaoyao said to Qin Haodong again, ��Little magic doctor, thank you for your righteous action and for saving my life this time.��


    ��Righteous? No, I am a doctor. It��s my duty to cure any sickness and save you. By the way, you have to pay the consultation fee.��


    What Qin Haodong wanted most now was the 10 low-level Immortal Crystals. After all, they could help him improve his cultivation.


    ��That��s what I should do.�� Lu Xiaoyao turned to his housekeeper and said, ��Hurry up and bring out all the low-level Immortal Crystals here.��


    The housekeeper turned around and left. Soon, he came back with an exquisite box.


    Lu Xiaoyao took the box and handed it to Qin Haodong. He said, ��Little magic doctor, I have accumulated 15 Immortal Crystals in total over the years. Now, I will give them all to you.��


    On the one hand, he was really grateful to Qin Haodong, and on the other hand, he wanted to make friends with this young man who had such extraordinary medical skills. Therefore, he was so generous.


    There were two groups of people who were highly respected in the Lingwu Continent. One was alchemists who could help people improve their cultivation, and the other was doctors who could save people��s lives


    No one was willing to miss the opportunity to make friends with doctors, especially Lu Xiaoyao, who had hovered between life and death for a long time. He knew very well how precious a good doctor was.


    ��Well�� Thank you, President Lu.��


    Qin Haodong took the box excitedly and opened it. There were indeed 15 low-level Immortal Crystals in it.


    When he added the low-level Immortal Crystals in his hand, he had a total of 16 low-level Immortal Crystals now, which could help him break through the bottleneck of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Lu Xiaoyao suddenly gave him five extra low-level Immortal Crystals, which greatly improved his impression of Lu Xiaoyao.


    He took out a Dragon Power Pill and said, ��No gains without pains. This pill may be useful for improving your cultivation.��


    Although the Dragon Power Pill could not help a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Stage to improve by a level, it was still good for Lu Xiaoyao��s cultivation.


    ��Is this the Dragon Power Pill?�� As an eighth-level alchemist, Lu Xiaoyao naturally recognized the Dragon Power Pill and said, ��This is a good thing. I also wanted to refine a furnace of it before. Unfortunately, I couldn��t find any dragon saliva. Where did you get it?��


    ��I happen to have a spirit beast with dragon bloodline, so this pill was refined by me.��


    Lu Xiaoyao was shocked. ��I didn��t expect that you are a seventh-level alchemist at such a young age. You are really not an ordinary person!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to continue this topic, so he asked, ��President Lu, how did you get hurt?��


    ��It��s a long story. You are my savior, so I will tell you the truth. My injury was caused by the people of the Ghost King Sect.��


    Hearing that it had something to do with Ghost King Sect, Qin Haodong asked, ��President Lu, are you in a feud with Ghost King Sect?��


    ��It��s not like that. They��re trying to plunder something from me.��


    Qin Haodong suddenly thought of something and asked, ��President Lu, do you also have the Black Demon Pearl?��


    Lu Xiaoyao asked in surprise, ��Do you also know about the Black Demon Pearl?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��I happened to hear some legends about it.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Since you know it, I��ll get straight to the point. My ancestor is one of the Seven Families. I happen to possess an ancestral Black Demon Pearl.


    ��Originally, this matter was kept extremely confidential. No one else in our family knew about it. I don��t know how the Ghost King Sect found out about it.


    ��When I went out to collect herbs a few days ago, the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder of the Ghost King Sect launched a sneak attack on me and that was how I sustained this injury.


    ��The Fifth Elder injured me with his Gelid Palm in order to force me to hand over the Black Demon Pearl. For the sake of the people in the Lingwu Continent, I didn��t yield.��


    He Ziwei asked, ��Then how did you escape?��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��The Ghost King Sect is powerful. Both the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder were cultivators at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. I was seriously injured and could not escape. They let me go.


    ��The people of the Ghost King Sect naturally had bad intentions. The Fifth Elder thought that no one could cure my internal injury due to the Gelid Palm strike. His purpose was to make me so desperate that I would eventually hand over the Black Demon Pearl.


    ��It��s a pity that they miscalculated.�� Lu Xiaoyao said to Qin Haodong, ��I also didn��t expect that there would be such a magic doctor like you in the world. You cured my injury. Thank you very much!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Today is the tenth day, isn��t it?��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��That��s right. According to the agreement, the people of the Ghost King Sect will be here soon.


    ��Little magic doctor, I am grateful for your life-saving grace. I don��t want you to be involved in this mess. You��d better leave quickly.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Lu, how likely do you think you can defeat the people of Ghost King Sect?��


    ��To tell you the truth, I don��t even have a ten percent chance of winning. The Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder of the Ghost King Sect are both at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. They are on par with me. I can barely deal with one of them, but I have no chance of winning when pitted against the two of them.


    ��However, the Ghost King Sect is always causing harm to the world. The Black Demon Pearl is an heirloom that can��t be taken away by the Ghost King Sect. Thus, even if I die, I will not hand it over to them.��


    Lu Xiaoyao��s face flashed with a trace of loneliness. ��In normal times, I can get some of my friends in Jianghu to help me, but it��s too late now.


    ��The people of the Ghost King Sect have always been cruel and merciless. You should leave as soon as possible. They won��t let you go once they get here.��


    Qin Haodong had a good impression of this geezer. Moreover, he had just taken extra five low-level Immortal Crystals from Lu Xiaoyao, so he decided to help Lu Xiaoyao get through this crisis.


    ��President Lu, we have nowhere to go tonight. Let us stay in your mansion. If the people of the Ghost King Sect come, maybe we can help.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Little magic doctor, I appreciate your kindness and know that you want to help me, but I really can��t agree. The Ghost King Sect is too strong. You��d better leave as soon as possible����


    While he was talking, there was a sudden commotion outside the room, followed by roars, curses, and sounds of fighting.


    However, the disturbance soon ended. Then, a low voice resounded across the entire mansion, ��Geezer Lu, you are not dead yet, right? The ten-day deadline is up. Hurry up and hand over the Black Demon Pearl.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said regretfully, ��Little magic doctor, it��s too late for you to leave now. Remember what I said. Stay in the room and don��t go out. Leave everything to me.��


    After that, he rushed out with his housekeeper and the others.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, should I drive these people away?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s different this time. Even if you drive those people away now, they will definitely come back to bother President Lu again in the future.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, how do you want to deal with it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Do you mind if I kill these people from the Ghost King Sect?��


    No matter what, Niu Cuihua was the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. He should consider her feelings before killing the people from the Ghost King Sect.


    Niu Cuihua shook her head and said, ��The Ghost King Sect has always respected the Strong. There is no sentimentality between us.


    ��And these people wear their masks the whole time. I don��t even know what they look like. Thus, it doesn��t matter if you kill them.��


    Her words were sincere. There were only two people in the world who she cared about. One was the man she loved the most, and the other was her brother, Li Tianxing, the sect master of the Ghost King Sect.


    Qin Haodong was originally worried that Niu Cuihua would object if he helped Lu Xiaoyao. He immediately felt relieved after he heard what Niu Cuihua had said.


    ��Since you do not object, I��ll kill all of them to prevent any future problems.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Then, I can do it for you.��


    She was now at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so it was easy for her to kill these two elders at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    ��No. I��ll do it myself.��


    No matter what, Niu Cuihua was the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. Unless there was no other way, Qin Haodong did not want her to kill the people of the Ghost King Sect.


    After that, the three of them went to the window together and looked out.


    Dozens of men in black stood in the yard, two of whom were wearing golden masks.


    One��s sleeve was embroidered with five golden skulls, and the other��s sleeve was embroidered with six golden skulls. They were the fifth and sixth elders of the Ghost King Sect.


    At this very moment, Lu Xiaoyao��s servants had been severely attacked and were either injured or dead.


    This time, almost all the people from Ghost King Sect were masters above the stage of the Combination Realm, especially the two elders, who had reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. The difference in strength between the two parties was too large.


    After Lu Xiaoyao came out, he said to the people of the Ghost King Sect angrily, ��Stop!��

 Chapter 999 - Three Black Demon Pearls

    The Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder were stunned when they saw Lu Xiaoyao. The Fifth Elder shouted, ��Geezer Lu, you��re still on your feet!?��


    He was extremely confident in his Gelid Palm attack. Even if Lu Xiaoyao didn��t die, he should be half dead. Why did he still look so hale and hearty now?


    Lu Xiaoyao sneered, ��I will not die that easily. Even if you die, I will not die.��


    The Fifth Elder said gloomily, ��Lu Xiaoyao, even if you find someone to cure the gelid Genuine Qi of my Gelid Palm, so what? As long as our Ghost King Sect wants to kill you, we can do it at any time.��


    The Sixth Elder also said, ��That��s right. If you want to live, hand over the Black Demon Pearl now. Otherwise, you will die.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��I��ve already said it. I don��t know what the Black Demon Pearl is.��


    The Fifth Elder gnashed his teeth and said, ��Old man, you really won��t give up until you see your coffin. This time, I��ll directly cut off your four limbs and see how arrogant you can be.��


    After that, he moved and hit out at Lu Xiaoyao with his palm.


    As a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he could mobilize the Qi of Heaven and Earth with a flick of his hand. With his unique Gelid Palm strike, the temperature of the whole courtyard seemed to have dropped by a few degrees and snowflakes drifted in the air, which showed how powerful his gelid Genuine Qi was.


    Lu Xiaoyao knew that he had no way to retreat, so with a roar, he shot his palm out to counter the palm strike of the Fifth Elder. They began to fight with each other.


    After Lu Xiaoyao reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, his focus was always on refining pills. Thus, his cultivation had not improved much. He had stagnated at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm for many years.


    The two of them were evenly matched. For a moment, they were locked in a stalemate.


    The Sixth Elder seemed to lose his patience and shouted, ��Geezer Lu, I��ll let you taste the feeling of ice and fire!��


    After that, he attacked Lu Xiaoyao from behind. Lu Xiaoyao��s housekeeper wanted to help, but his cultivation was too low. The Sixth Elder just waved his sleeve and the housekeeper flew dozens of meters away. He lay prone on the ground and spat out blood.


    ��Blazing Palm!��


    The Sixth Elder cultivated the cultivation method that belonged to the fire element. As soon as he raised his hand, a stream of flames suddenly appeared. The temperature shot up as if the air had been set on fire. His palm filled with blazing momentum hit Lu Xiaoyao.


    Lu Xiaoyao��s skills were barely on par with the Fifth Elder. If the Sixth Elder joined the fight, Lu Xiaoyao would be utterly defeated by the two elders.


    But at this moment, an even bigger flame suddenly appeared in front of the Sixth Elder.


    To be exact, it was a thick column of flame, like a huge fire dragon, which instantly broke the Sixth Elder��s palm strike into pieces.


    The Sixth Elder was shocked. His cultivation had reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. In addition, his cultivation method belonged to the fire element. For so many years, no one had ever defeated him when it came to using fire as a weapon.


    He fell back several dozen meters in succession. Only after steadying himself did he see a huge flaming beast standing in front of him. It was the Flame Gold-eyed Beast.


    At the same time, the other Flame Gold-eyed Beast had joined the battle between Lu Xiaoyao and the Fifth Elder. Of course, it was to help Lu Xiaoyao attack the Fifth Elder.


    Although the Fifth Elder��s cultivation method belonged to the ice element and his Gelid Palm strike was very powerful, he was no match for the flames of the Flame Gold-eyed Beast.


    Under the attack from Lu Xiaoyao and the beast, the Fifth Elder was quickly beaten into a sorry state. His clothes were scorched and even his hair was burnt away.


    The Sixth Elder was very confused. He didn��t know where this demonic beast came from. He wanted to help the Fifth Elder. Unfortunately, he was already having difficulties with the Flame Gold-eyed Beast.


    With his cultivation, he was barely able to challenge the Flame Gold-eyed Beast and did not even have the slightest advantage.


    On the side of the Fifth Elder, his situation became more dangerous. His face was burned by the flames spat out by the Flame Gold-eyed Beast, and it looked very bad.


    He turned back and shouted to his fellows, ��What the fuck are you doing? Hurry up and help me.��


    They brought 30 men in black this time, each of whom was at the stage of the Combination Realm. These people responded and were about to attack the Flame Gold-eyed Beast together.


    Right at the moment when the Fifth Elder was distracted, a muffled bang came. An egg-sized bloody hole suddenly appeared on his right chest.


    It was Qin Haodong who did it. He had been hiding in the room and waiting for an opportunity to shoot. He used a Barrett M82A1 to shoot and the bullet dealt the Fifth Elder with a fatal blow.


    Before the Fifth Elder could figure out what had happened, he was suddenly seriously injured.


    Lu Xiaoyao had also experienced countless battles. Although he was greatly shocked, he did not miss the opportunity. He immediately slapped the Fifth Elder��s head.


    Last time, he had been slapped by the Gelid Palm of the Fifth Elder and almost died, so he used all his strength this time, without showing the slightest mercy.


    With a bang, the head of the Fifth Elder of the Ghost King Sect suddenly split apart like a rotten watermelon, the blood, and brain matters splattering all over the ground.


    Immediately after that, the Flame Gold-eyed Beast sprayed out another stream of flame. Then, the Fifth Elder��s corpse was reduced to ashes.


    The Sixth Elder was shocked. He realized that there were still masters hidden somewhere. After the death of the Fifth Elder, the strength of his side had been significantly reduced and he knew he could not accomplish his mission today.


    Just as he was about to escape with his men, he heard two muffled bangs. His left and right kneecaps were hit by the bullets from the Barrett M82A1.


    The Flame Gold-eyed Beast seemed to have a tacit understanding with its master. The moment Qin Haodong was about to move, it raised its huge claw and stepped on the Sixth Elder.


    Next, another stream of flame was sprayed out by it and the Fifth Elder was reduced to ashes, too.


    Seeing that the two elders in charge were dead, the other members of the Ghost King Sect lost their courage to fight and fled in all directions. The slower ones were all burnt to a crisp by the flames from the Flame Gold-eyed Beast.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Haodong came out of the room. With a thought, he put the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts back into the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    Xiaoyao wiped the sweat off his forehead. This time, he managed to elude death.


    Knowing that it was Qin Haodong who had helped him, he came over and said gratefully, ��Little magic doctor, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I would have been killed by them this time.��


    ��You��re welcome, President Lu. It��s just a small matter.�� Qin Haodong said but his expression suddenly changed.


    His eyes fell on the pile of ashes that was once the Fifth Elder��s body.


    The temperature of the flames spat out by the Flame Gold-eyed Beast was extremely high. It had almost reached the level of the Innate Fire. After getting burned by this kind of flames, everything would be reduced to ashes.


    However, a gentle breeze blew past. The small amount of ash scattered in the air, leaving behind a black pearl.


    He couldn��t be more familiar with this black pearl. It was the Black Demon Pearl.


    It seemed that before they attacked Lu Xiaoyao, the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder had got a Black Demon Pearl from another place. After the Fifth Elder was burnt, this Black Demon Pearl was left behind among his ashes.


    Qin Haodong went over and picked up the Black Demon Pearl. It was indeed strange. It felt cool to the touch and showed no traces of being burned.


    No wonder the Seven Families couldn��t destroy the 7 Black Demon Pearls no matter how hard they tried. It was true that it was impervious to fire and water.


    Lu Xiaoyao came over and said, ��It seems that this is the Black Demon Pearl stolen by the Ghost King Sect from another place. Fortunately, it fell into your hands. If it fell into the hands of bad people, I don��t know what kind of heartless things they would make use of the Black Demon Pearl to do.��


    Qin Haodong put away the Black Demon Pearl and said, ��I��ll take this. The Ghost King Sect won��t be able to get it from me.��


    He did have the confidence. He put the Black Demon Pearl into the Seven Storeys Pagoda. If he didn��t take the initiative to take it out, no one could take it away.


    ��I didn��t expect that not only do you have such excellent medical skills, but you also have such high cultivation.��


    Lu Xiaoyao saw clearly that Qin Haodong had just killed the Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder. Although he didn��t know what method Qin Haodong had used, being able to kill masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm was a manifestation of strength.


    What��s more, Qin Haodong had two eighth-level spirit beasts. Lu Xiaoyao could only look up to him.


    ��Little magic doctor, I have a presumptuous request.�� He took out his Black Demon Pearl and said, ��It��s not safe with me. Can you help me keep it? Don��t let it fall into the hands of the Ghost King Sect.��


    Qin Haodong hesitated and said, ��Well, as long as President Lu trusts me.��


    ��Of course. I believe in you. You are the only person I can trust in this world.��


    Lu Xiaoyao had been an alchemist all his life. He was very good at judging people. Qin Haodong gave the Rejuvenative Acupuncture Method to Linghu Chao and the others without taking any payment, which was enough to convince him.


    Because of this, he was willing to take out his Black Demon Pearl and give it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong reached out to take the Black Demon Pearl and put it into the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    For him, there was no difference between keeping two or three Black Demon Pearls. If he didn��t take Lu Xiaoyao��s Black Demon Pearl away, this Black Demon Pearl would be a scourge for Lu Xiaoyao sooner or later. It would be better for him to just take it.


    After that, everyone returned to their rooms.


    Lu Xiaoyao immediately arranged a room for Qin Haodong and the other two to have a rest.


    After returning to his room, Qin Haodong asked Niu Cuihua, ��Why did Ghost King Sect want the Black Demon Pearls? What is the purpose?��


    He had always been confused about this. At first, he thought that Ghost King Sect had something to do with the Alien Demon. However, he had tested Niu Cuihua��s bloodline. She was indeed Human and had no Alien Demon bloodline at all. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Qin Haodong and Niu Cuihua to be lovers.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��I don��t know. It was my brother��s order. I have not asked what he wanted to do.��


    Although she was the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect, she didn��t do much. Taking Qin Haodong away was one of the few tasks she had done for the Ghost King Sect.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It is said that the Black Demon Pearl was a treasure left by the Alien Demon. If one managed to collect all seven Black Demon Pearls, the sleeping God of Demon underground will be woken up, and then the Alien Demon can be reborn.


    ��These Black Demon Pearls don��t seem to have any other use. Why does your Ghost King Sect want them? What��s the benefit for the Ghost King Sect if the God of Demon underground is awakened?��


    Niu Cuihua shook her head and said, ��I don��t know. The affairs of the Ghost King Sect are all decided by my brother. I seldom ask about these things.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Anyway, after the seven Black Demon Pearls are gathered, the thing that the Ghost King Sect would like to do must not be a good thing. I must stop the Ghost King Sect.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, it seems that you have a vendetta against the Ghost King Sect?��


    No matter what, Li Tianxing, the sect master of the Ghost King Sect, was her brother. She did not want her brother and Qin Haodong to become enemies.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I don��t have much enmity with the Ghost King Sect. It was the Ghost King Sect who took the initiative to create problems for me, but Alien Demon is my enemy. I can��t let the God of Demon wake up.��


    This was indeed his idea. Once the God of Demon awoke, he might open a space passage between the earth and the Lingwu Continent. At that time, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��As far as I know, my brother and I are purely human and have nothing to do with Alien Demon. For his purpose of robbing these Black Demon Pearls, I don��t think he is trying to wake up the sleeping God of Demon.��


    The next morning, when Qin Haodong woke up, he found Lu Xiaoyao was already waiting at his door.


    He asked in surprise, ��President Lu, what��s the matter?��

 Chapter 1000 - The Earthvein Spiritual Fruits

    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Little magic doctor, I need your help with something.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Lu, please feel free to say it. As long as I can help you, I will do my best.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Little magic doctor, there is a place called Thunder Mountain in the north of Dragon City. Many years ago, I passed by the site when I was collecting herbs, and accidentally stumbled across a legendary Earthvein Spiritual Fruits magic tree.��


    ��Earthvein Spiritual Fruits!?��


    Qin Haodong��s expression changed greatly. As the Medical Sage, he was certainly aware of this kind of spiritual fruit. It was said that Earthvein Spiritual Fruit could help people and spirit beasts quickly awaken their bloodline power.


    However, he had only read about this kind of spiritual fruit in ancient books and had never seen it in its physical form before.


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Yes, it is a kind of spiritual fruit. I have tracked this Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree for many years. In a few days, the fruits on this tree will be ripe and ready for us to pick.


    ��I��ve been stuck at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm for a long time and haven��t made any progress in my cultivation until now. If I can obtain one Earthvein Spiritual Fruit, I��ll be able to refine the eighth-level pill, the Vitality Pill.


    ��At that time, I can use the Vitality Pill to help me reach the next level.��


    When he heard the name ��Earthvein Spiritual Fruit��, Qin Haodong was thrilled.


    Although his Three-legged Golden Toad possessed the dragon bloodline, it was still very difficult for it to evolve again.


    The Little Witch��s Holy Spirit Body had already been stabilized. She could summon the seventh-level demonic beasts each time. If the Three-legged Golden Toad wanted to evolve, the effect of devouring the seventh-level demonic beasts summoned by the Little Witch would be minimal.


    If he could obtain one Earthvein Spiritual Fruit and let his Three-legged Golden Toad eat it, the Three-legged Golden Toad would be able to rapidly increase its bloodline power and evolve to become an eighth-level spirit beast. That would be equivalent to improving his own strength.


    Despite being overjoyed at this news, he also knew that Lu Xiaoyao��s request would not be so simple. Since Lu Xiaoyao had to ask him for help, he must have some difficulty in getting those Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiaoyao continued, ��Since ancient times, this kind of spiritual fruit has always been guarded by spiritual beasts. These Earthvein Spiritual Fruits are guarded by the eighth-level demonic beast, the Earth Bear.


    ��This beast is powerful enough to match a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Moreover, it is always on guard beside the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree. Therefore, I��m afraid it will devour all the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits as soon as they are ripe.


    ��It is not an easy thing for us to get these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. What��s more, it is really dangerous!��


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Lu, you want me to help you get those Earthvein Spiritual Fruits?��


    Lu Xiaoyao did have this idea. He had never thought about asking Qin Haodong for help before. However, this idea suddenly struck him after he saw Qin Haodong��s strength last night.


    He was at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. It was impossible for him to defeat the Earth Bear that was equivalent to a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm and get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. If Qin Haodong helped him, the probability of success was higher.


    He said, ��Little magic doctor, that��s what I mean. Please rest assured! You��ll get paid.


    ��When the Earth Bear went out to hunt, I observed this Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree. There are five fruits in total. I only need one to refine pills. The remaining four fruits will be yours.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Lu, since you had such an opportunity, why did you not bring those Earthvein Spiritual Fruits back?��


    He had only heard of its effects and didn��t know much about this kind of spiritual fruit.


    Lu Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ��After I saw the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree, I checked many ancient books. I learned that this kind of spiritual fruit is formed from the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The tree cannot be transplanted.


    ��Moreover, before these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits are ripe, they are useless and do not have any medicinal effects. Thus, I have to wait until these fruits are ripe.


    ��Just because of that, the Earth Bear has been staying there all this time and waiting for the right time to eat them.��


    ��Oh!�� Qin Haodong nodded and asked, ��How long it will take for these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits to ripen?��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Three days.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, let��s go and have a look now.��


    He had already made up his mind to obtain the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    This thing was too important for him. First of all, the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits could help his Three-legged Golden Toad to evolve to the eighth level. Secondly, if the Little Witch ate the fruits, her Holy Spirit Body might undergo another awakening for the third time.


    The Little Witch was now almost invincible at the seventh level. Once she became an eighth-level summoner, her strength would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong agreed to help, Lu Xiaoyao was overjoyed and said, ��Great, little magic doctor, let��s prepare for our journey.��


    Qin Haodong went to find Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei and told them about it. The two girls naturally didn��t object to this decision.


    After breakfast, the three of them left Little Dragon City with Lu Xiaoyao. They made their way hurriedly to Thunder Mountain.


    Thunder Mountain was not far from Little Dragon City. They arrived at their destination near noon.


    Lu Xiaoyao pointed to the front and said, ��The place where we are going is about 10 miles ahead. The Earth Bear is an eighth-level demonic beast. It is extremely sensitive. We must be careful and try our best to hide our auras. Otherwise, it will discover us and we will be in trouble.��


    Qin Haodong and the other two nodded and walked forward with Lu Xiaoyao.


    In front of them was a vast valley that stretched as far as the eye could see. At the edge of the valley was a huge cave, where the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree grew.


    When Qin Haodong and the others arrived at the cave, they found that a lot of people had gathered there. Obviously, these people had also come for the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    Lu Xiaoyao was also stunned. He didn��t expect that there were others who knew the secret.


    After observing these people from afar, he said, ��Oh no! These people are from the Dragon Royal Family.��


    If they were any other ordinary warriors, he still had a chance to get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. However, they were people from the Dragon Royal Family. After all, no one dared to provoke the Dragon Royal Family in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Niu Cuihua said disdainfully, ��What��s so great about the Dragon Royal Family? These Earthvein Spiritual Fruits were formed by the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, not planted by them.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Little girl, that��s true, but we really can��t afford to offend the Dragon Royal Family.��


    He Ziwei asked, ��Are we going to give up just like that?��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Let��s go and discuss it with the other party. If the Dragon Royal Family refuses to cooperate with us, we will have to give up.��


    Qin Haodong understood. After all, Lu Xiaoyao��s Alchemist Association was in the Dragon Kingdom, so he had to be responsible for hundreds of alchemists under his command.


    Qin Haodong stopped Niu Cuihua who was about to say something, and then said, ��Let��s do as President Lu said and see if the other party agrees to cooperate with us.��


    Lu Xiaoyao nodded and walked forward with the crowd. Before they took a few steps, more than a dozen palace guards immediately came to them.


    These guards were selected elites. Each one of them was above the stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Stop. What are you doing here?�� the leader of these guards shouted.


    ��I am Lu Xiaoyao, the president of the Alchemist Association. May I know who is in charge here?��


    When he heard that he was the president of the Alchemist Association, the face of the leader immediately eased up and said, ��It��s the First Prince.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Can you help to inform his highness that Lu Xiaoyao wants to see him?��


    ��President Lu, please wait a moment.��


    The leader of these guards turned around and walked into a camp. Not long after, a young man in his 30s came out.


    This person was dressed in a glorious outfit and exuded a dignified bearing. It was the first prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Li Zhen.


    After seeing Lu Xiaoyao, he stepped forward and said, ��President Lu, why are you here?��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��I have been observing this Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree for a long time. I want to try my luck today, but I didn��t expect to meet you, Your Highness.��


    Li Zhen said, ��President Lu, since you have been paying attention to the tree for a long time, I think you know that there is an Earth Bear guarding here. Although the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits are treasures, you can��t get them. Please go back.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Your Highness, would you like to cooperate with us? There are five Earthvein Spiritual Fruits in total. We only need two.��


    A trace of contempt flashed across Li Zhen��s face. ��President Lu, there is really no need for me to cooperate with you. We can do it ourselves.��


    Previously, as a mark of respect for Lu Xiaoyao��s status as the president of the Alchemist Association, he was polite to Lu Xiaoyao, but this kind of politeness was only on the surface. His attitude toward Lu Xiaoyao changed instantly after he knew that Lu Xiaoyao also wanted to get Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    ��This����


    Lu Xiaoyao stared at the cave for a long time. He was really unwilling to give it up.


    As if reading his mind, Li Zhen continued, ��President Lu, to tell you the truth, my sister is injured and in urgent need of these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    ��Moreover, we have one master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm and two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so there is no need for us to cooperate with you.��


    When he found that the other party��s strength was so great, Lu Xiaoyao sighed. It seemed that he could only give up.


    ��Then I will take my leave, Your Highness.��


    Li Zhen said, ��Take care, President Lu.��


    Niu Cuihua was about to take action again. Qin Haodong immediately stopped her. Then, they followed Lu Xiaoyao and He Ziwei and left the valley.


    After they left, Lu Xiaoyao said apologetically, ��Little magic doctor, I��m really sorry you came here in vain. The circumstances have changed, and I can��t help it.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It doesn��t matter. After all, the other party is the Dragon Royal Family. We can��t afford to offend them.��


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled apologetically and said, ��What are you going to do next? Would you like to stay in our Little Dragon City for a few days?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��President Lu, we appreciate your kindness. What��s done is done. We won��t stay here any longer. We want to go to Dragon City.��


    ��Well, little magic doctor, let��s hope we can meet again someday!��


    Lu Xiaoyao said goodbye to them and flew toward Little Dragon City.


    After he left, Niu Cuihua said to Qin Haodong, ��Hubby, are we just going to give up like this?��


    ��Of course not. We must get those Earthvein Spiritual Fruits,�� Qin Haodong said. ��Lu Xiaoyao is the president of the Alchemist Association after all. It��s not convenient for him to offend the Dragon Royal Family. We had better do it ourselves.��


    Niu Cuihua said excitedly, ��That��s right. The Dragon Royal Family is nothing. Let��s go and kill them all now. At that time, the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits will be ours.��


    She had never feared anyone or anything. What��s more, she already held a grudge against the Dragon Royal Family. Therefore, she didn��t care in the slightest.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��We can��t do that. Didn��t you hear that they have one master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm and two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��What��s the big deal? Leave the master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm to me and leave the other two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm to the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts. I don��t believe we can��t defeat them.��


    ��That won��t do. Fighting head-on will always be the worst option. It might even be a Pyrrhic victory if we win in the end.


    ��The Earthvein Spiritual Fruit is a natural treasure. We don��t know how many people are keeping an eye on the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree. Now we only know that the Dragon Royal Family is guarding it. There may be others lurking in the shadows, waiting for their chance.��


    Qin Haodong was very clear about the strength of the Dragon Royal Family. In contrast, his side was still at a disadvantage.


    After all, Niu Cuihua had just stepped into the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. There was definitely a gap between her and the opponent��s master who had improved to the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm for a long time. Moreover, his sniper rifle was useless against the master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Thus, his side would have no advantage in a real fight.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��The men of the Dragon Royal Family are standing guard there. How will we get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits if we don��t kill them?��

 Chapter 1001 - The Earth Bear

    ��Don��t forget, we are not strong enough. Even if we kill all of them, we may not be able to get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.�� Qin Haodong said, ��The Earth Bear is an eighth-level demonic beast, whose strength is comparable to that of a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    ��If it��s just waiting in the cave till all the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits ripen and gets swallowed by it, we really don��t have any other good way.��


    He Ziwei asked, ��Then what should we do?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry! There is always a way out. After all, there are still three days left. Let��s take a look at these people from the Dragon Kingdom first. They came prepared. Maybe they have a way to deal with the Earth Bear.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Then what will we do now?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s just wait. I��ll go and check out the situation when it��s dark. We��ll have to play by ear then.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��No, it��s too dangerous for you to go alone. I want to go with you.��


    He Ziwei added, ��Me too. I want to go with you, too.��


    Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��It will not be easy to hide if you go with me. The other party has a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. If we are not careful, we will be discovered. At that time, all our previous efforts will be wasted.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��But we��ll be worried about you if you go alone.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I have an idea. You two hide in the Seven Storeys Pagoda first. Once I am in danger, I will immediately summon you out to help me.


    ��This is the best way to hide and guarantee our strength.��


    Niu Cuihua thought for a moment and said, ��That��s a good idea, but you have to promise me that you will let me out if you are in danger.��


    ��Don��t worry. If the situation is urgent, I will ask you for help.��


    After their discussion, the three of them entered the Seven Storeys Pagoda directly and rested for a period of time.


    When it was dark, Qin Haodong went out of the Seven Storeys Pagoda and used an Invisibility Talisman that rendered him invisible. Then, he walked quietly toward the camps of the Dragon Royal Family.


    He made his way over carefully. After all, the other party had a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Although his Invisibility Talisman could conceal his aura, he could not use a large amount of Genuine Qi. Otherwise, he would be easily discovered by others.


    He passed cautiously through the guards who were stationed beside the camps and slowly walked inside.


    There was a large golden tent in the middle of the campsite, which should belong to the first prince Li Zhen.


    He quietly went round to the back of the tent and slowly released his Spirit to probe the situation inside.


    There were three people in the tent. A sickly woman lay on the bed. Her face was pale. She looked extremely weak. She was Li Mengyao, the second princess who had escaped from Rosefinch Kingdom.


    When he saw the state she was in, Qin Haodong immediately understood. It seemed that a large amount of vitality had been extracted because she used her life-saving Taoist Talisman and she was now very weak.


    Next to Li Mengyao stood two people. They were Li Zhen, the first prince, and another old man with white hair and beard. Li Zhen said, ��Mengyao, don��t worry. After getting the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits, not only will your body recover, but your cultivation can also be improved.��


    ��Thank you, brother.�� There was a flash of hatred in Li Mengyao��s eyes. She gnashed her teeth and said, ��Brother, no matter what, you have to help me kill Qin Haodong. It��s all his fault that I ended up like this.��


    Li Zhen said with a grim look, ��Don��t worry. He dared to make an enemy of our Dragon Royal Family. I will tear him into pieces sooner or later.��


    The white-haired old man said, ��The most important thing now is to get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. At that time, not only can we restore the second princess��s lost vitality, but we can also help the first prince reach the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    At this point, Li Mengyao said worriedly, ��Brother, I heard that there is an Earth Bear guarding the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree. Do we have a way to deal with this beast?��


    ��Don��t worry. No matter how powerful that beast is, it is just an animal. How can it defeat us?�� Li Zhen said, ��Elder Wang and Elder Li Tianxiong are from the same sect, so Elder Wang is also proficient in Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation.


    ��He has already set up the formation in front of the cave. As long as we lure the Earth Bear out, we can trap it there. At that time, the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits will be ours.��


    As the second princess of the Dragon Kingdom, Li Mengyao had some knowledge about these things. She said, ��But the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits are about to ripen. The Earth Bear has been guarding there all the time. How could it come out?��


    Elder Wang��s name was Wang Minghai. He smiled proudly and took out a long black incense stick. Then, he said, ��Your Highness, this is the Beast Saliva Incense that I have carefully refined.��


    Qin Haodong looked at the incense in Wang Minghai��s hand and found that it was completely different from the ordinary ones. Its surface was covered with dark blue lines that looked like the scales on the body of a fish.


    ��Elder Wang, what is the use of this Beast Saliva Incense?��


    Wang Minghai said proudly, ��This thing is made of the scales of five kinds of high-level spirit beasts. It has a special fragrance that is fatally attractive to the Earth Bear.


    ��And this incense has its own characteristics. After it is lit, it can move according to the will of the person lighting it, so its position can be changed accordingly.��


    Li Mengyao asked doubtfully, ��Is this thing really that magical?��


    Wang Minghai said, ��Of course, Your Highness. You will see its effect soon.��


    Then, he said to Li Zhen, ��Your Highness, when should we make our move?��


    Li Zhen said, ��You are an expert in this matter. When do you think is the right time?��


    Wang Minghai said, ��According to my experience, it��s about the right time to take action now.��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Isn��t it too early now? There are still two more days before the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits ripen!��


    ��Your Highness, you don��t understand,�� Wang Minghai said. ��The Beast Saliva Incense is fatally attractive to the Earth Bear, but I am afraid that the Earth Bear will not be lured out when these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits ripen.


    ��Once a demonic beast reaches the eighth level, it will have a certain amount of intelligence. The Earth Bear will only come out now because it knows that others are unable to take away the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits at this moment.


    ��In a day or two, I am afraid that it won��t come out even if a piece of dragon meat is placed at the entrance of the cave.��


    Li Zhen nodded. ��You are right. Let��s do as you say.��


    After that, the three of them went out of the tent together and went to the cave where the Earth Bear lived.


    Qin Haodong followed them secretly. At this time, he had already felt the faint fluctuation of spiritual energy in front of the cave. It should be the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation.


    Wang Minghai and the others stopped at the edge of the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation. Next, Wang Minghai flicked his alchemistic fire to light up the Beast Saliva Incense in his hand.


    This incense was really strange. After it was lit, the fragrance floated straight into the sky and did not dissipate for a long time.


    Then, under Wang Minghai��s manipulation, the incense, like a snake, immediately drifted into the cave where the Earth Bear was.


    Qin Haodong��s Spirit was extremely powerful. He scanned the cave and saw a big bear the size of a hill squatting in the cave.


    This giant brown bear was the Earth Bear that was an eighth-level demonic beast with powerful defense capability.


    In front of it was a small pool, in the middle of which was a small green tree. There were five red fruits hanging on the tree, which looked particularly appealing. They were Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    However, these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits had yet to turn completely red. Some parts of them were still green.


    When they were completely ruddy, they would be fully ripe. At that time, they would be the real Earthvein Spiritual Fruits that could increase the bloodline power of people and beasts.


    The Earth Bear lay silently by the pond, staring intently at these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits with unblinking eyes.


    At this moment, the fragrance of the Beast Saliva Incense wafted in from the outside.


    When the Earth Bear smelled the fragrance, it suddenly sat up, sniffed hard, and drooled instantly. It was obvious that this scent was extremely tempting to the Earth Bear.


    It looked at the tree of Earthvein Spiritual Fruits in the pool and sniffed the fragrance. A torn expression appeared on its face.


    It wanted to find out the source of the fragrance but was reluctant to leave the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree in front of it.


    It circled around the cave a few times and finally seemed to have made up its mind. It then padded over to the entrance of the cave.


    This bear was huge and had amazing strength. Every step it took made the earth tremble and the mountains shake.


    Li Zhen and others stood guard outside the cave. Feeling the tremor of the earth, they all looked pleased.


    This meant that the Earth Bear had been tempted by the Beast Saliva Incense and was ready to come out of the cave.


    As long as it entered the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation, it would become a piece of meat on their chopping block and could be dealt with at will.


    The people of the Dragon Kingdom hid behind a large boulder while Wang Minghai constantly emitted the fragrance of the Beast Saliva Incense.


    At the same time, Li Zhen ordered the masters brought by him to hide, too.


    A moment later, the large body of the Earth Bear appeared at the entrance of the cave. As it drooled, it looked across with its small black eyes.


    Then it raised its huge feet and lumbered toward the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation.


    Excitement flashed across the faces of Wang Minghai and the others. Clearly, the demonic beast was about to fall into their trap.


    But at this moment, the Earth Bear suddenly stopped. After glancing ahead sharply, it raised its huge foot and stamped hard on the ground.


    Once a demonic beast reached the eighth level, it would already possess a certain amount of intelligence. Furthermore, the Earth Bear was different from the Flame Gold-eyed Beast. It belonged to the earth element and was more sensitive to ground energy.


    Although Wang Minghai was skilled in setting up the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation, he was still unable to conceal the energy fluctuations. Unfortunately, the Earth Bear discovered the energy fluctuations of the Hidden Dragon Trapping Formation.


    After it stomped on the ground, the huge amount of energy quickly turned the soil over. All the formation boards and formation flags that had been buried underground were seen by this beast and then turned into powder.


    ��Shit, this beast actually knows how to locate the formation!��


    Wang Minghai��s face turned pale with fright. He didn��t expect that after such lengthy preparations, his formation would actually be discovered by a mere stomp from this Earth Bear.


    In truth, that was because he hadn��t considered these things carefully. He should not have set up the formation underground because the Earth Bear belonged to the earth element and was more sensitive to ground energy. If he used a different method, he might have a better chance of success.


    After that, a human-like smile appeared at the corners of the Earth Bear��s mouth. Then, it strode towards a boulder.


    Li Mengyao looked at Li Zhen and said nervously, ��Brother, what should we do?��


    ��What are you afraid of? We brought so many masters with us. I don��t believe we can��t trap a bear.��


    Li Zhen��s expression was calm. As the first prince of the Dragon Kingdom and the future heir to the throne, he did not panic too much.


    ��Elder Wang, hurry up and gather our men. No matter what, we must trap this Earth Bear outside the cave until we get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits!��


    They used considerable manpower to get these spiritual fruits. Wang Minghai was the Strong at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, and together with two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Although the three of them weren��t strong enough to kill the Earth Bear, they were more than capable of keeping it outside the cave.


    ��Yes, Your Highness!�� Wang Minghai answered.


    Then, he let out a sharp whistle. The masters of the Dragon Royal Family hidden around pounced on the Earth Bear together.


    He circled around the boulder and cut off the Earth Bear��s escape route.


    Qin Haodong saw this and smiled. This was his big chance.


    He changed into another Invisibility Talisman and sneaked into the cave.

 Chapter 1002 - Scapegoats

    Li Zhen and Li Mengyao had been standing by and watching the battle. They were not in a hurry to enter the cave.


    Since the Earth Bear came out, it meant that the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits were not ripe. Even if they entered the cave, they could not pick these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits yet.


    What��s more, if they did that, it would also anger the demonic beast. By then, it would be harder for them to control the beast.


    The Earth Bear paid no attention to the people advancing toward it. It continued to drool and walked toward the boulder.


    When it reached the back of the boulder and found that the source of the fragrance was only an incense stick, it knew that it had been tricked. It immediately let out an earth-shattering roar and swiped at the Beast Saliva Incense, reducing it into pieces instantly.


    Despite that, it appeared that the rage in its heart had not simmered down. Once again, its paws smashed the boulder in front of it.


    With a loud bang, the huge boulder which weighed nearly a hundred tons was shattered into pieces by its paw. These pieces flew in all directions like raindrops.


    ��Ao����


    The Earth Bear had a certain amount of intelligence. It seemed to know the reason for all of this, so it ignored the people around and strode toward the cave.


    Li Zhen shouted from the side, ��Stop it quickly. We can��t let it return to the cave.��


    This Earth Bear was very powerful. If it was guarding the cave, there was no way for Li Zhen and others to enter the cave.


    When the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits ripened, this beast would definitely eat all of them in one go. By then, there was nothing anyone could do.


    After hearing the first prince��s order, the hundred or so guards of the Dragon Royal Family shouted loudly, removed the bows on their backs, and then began to shoot wildly at the Earth Bear.


    Although their arrows were not as good as the God-killing Arrows, these arrows had been carefully fabricated by the royal family. In addition, these guards were at least at the stage of the Combination Realm. Therefore, every arrow they shot had great power.


    For a moment, the piercing sounds of arrows tearing through the air echoed ceaselessly. These arrows rained down on the Earth Bear.


    However, this beast ignored all the arrows. It just glanced at the people from the Dragon Kingdom disdainfully and went straight to the entrance of the cave.


    These arrows hit the Earth Bear with perfect accuracy. To their surprise, these steel arrows could not penetrate its seemingly soft fur at all.


    Each arrow broke into two and fell to the ground with a cracking sound.


    Among the eighth-level demonic beasts, the Earth Bear possessed two special characteristics. Its defense capability was extremely astonishing and its strength was incomparably great, so even the God-killing Arrows wouldn��t be able to do anything to it, let alone these ordinary arrows.


    Seeing that the arrows didn��t work, Li Zhen shouted to his men again, ��Move! We must stop it!��


    The guards put away their bows, drew their weapons, and charged toward the Earth Bear.


    A guard at the late stage of the Combination Realm brandished the broadsword in his hand and viciously slashed down at the Earth Bear��s head.


    It did not dodge at all. When the broadsword hit its head, a clanging round could be heard. It seemed that this broadsword had hit a wall of steel.


    Then, the Earth Bear brandished its huge front paw and slapped the guard away.


    This strike was frighteningly powerful. After being slapped by this beast, the guard turned into a pile of meat puree immediately and then hit a boulder nearby again. One couldn��t even tell that this meat puree was originally a human being.


    Then, the Earth Bear seemed to get even more enraged and its savagery was provoked. With a howl, it charged back into the crowd. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died under its claws.


    Li Zhen and Li Mengyao were stunned. They didn��t expect that this beast was so powerful.


    At this time, Wang Minghai shouted, ��Those guards below the stage of the Grand Completion Realm step aside. You are no match for it at all.��


    After hearing the shout, the guards stepped back one after another. After all, no one wanted to die. The big beast in front of them was too fierce.


    Right at this moment, a figure in a black robe charged at the Earth Bear and raised a hand to slap it on the head.


    The Earth Bear didn��t dodge at all and just swiped at the figure with its paw.


    This man was a master at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Naturally, he was much more flexible than the other guards. After his blow, he used the counterforce to retreat quickly and avoided the claw of the Earth Bear.


    Although he wasn��t injured, his palm strike did not hurt the Earth Bear. For Earth Bear, the hit by this palm strike was like scratching an itch.


    At the moment, another master��s sword at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm lashed out at the back of the Earth Bear��s head.


    Although the sword in his hand was not a great artifact like the Xuan Yuan Sword, it was absolutely sharp. However, this sword couldn��t even break through the basic defense of the Earth Bear. It had absolutely�� no effect!


    With a casual swipe of its paw, the master at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm was sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Seeing that this beast was so fierce, there was a look of horror in everyone��s eyes. It was impossible for them to break the defense of this beast at all because it had such a strong defense capability. There was nothing they could do.


    At this time, Wang Minghai began to attack it. His sword, like a dragon, whistled and stabbed toward the triangular area under the Earth Bear��s neck.


    He was experienced and knew that this triangular area was the heart of the Earth Bear, so this area could be said to be its vital part.


    He was a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so his strength was far beyond that of the others.


    The Earth Bear seemed to sense the power of this sword and no longer ignored it like before. Instead, it raised its claw and lashed out at the sword.


    ��Bam!�� Wang Minghai��s sword pierced the Earth Bear��s claw. This time, the sword finally broke through the defense, leaving a line of blood on its claw.


    Due to the strong counterforce, Wang Minghai was also sent flying tens of meters away. His wrist felt numb and the sword in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Although the paw of the Earth Bear had been pierced, it was only a very shallow wound. This beast��s self-healing ability was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, the bloody wound had already healed.


    ��What? How can I fight with it? I managed to wound it, but it healed in the blink of an eye!��


    Li Zhen was stunned. Fortunately, their purpose was not to kill the Earth Bear but to lure it outside the cave for two days. After these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits were ripe and were taken away by them, they would leave.


    However, the Earth Bear seemed to become even more furious after it was wounded. No one had been able to make it bleed in all these years.


    In its anger, it seemed to have forgotten about the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits in the cave. It charged madly toward Wang Minghai.


    Although Wang Minghai was also at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he dared not face the Earth Bear head-on. Thus, he could only try to evade its charge by dodging to the left and right.


    The enraged Earth Bear could flatten a forest and smash a small mountain easily.


    When it was in this state, even the two men at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm nearby did not dare to help Wang Minghai.


    Qin Haodong ignored the battle outside and sneaked into the cave alone.


    This was the Earth Bear��s territory. Normally, other creatures would not dare to enter. He walked to the pond.


    Looking at the five Earthvein Spiritual Fruits on the small tree, Qin Haodong felt happy. With these items, not only could the Three-legged Golden Toad be evolved, but the Little Witch��s Holy Spirit body could be awakened for the third time.


    He crossed the pool and came to the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree.


    Ordinary people had to wait for three days to get these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. That was because they would ripen only after three days. However, Qin Haodong was the Emperor Green-Wood.


    Although the Earthvein Spiritual Fruit was a miraculous fruit, it belonged to the wood element. Thus, he didn��t need to wait for three days.


    Qin Haodong pointed to the root of the tree. Green-Wood Genuine Qi was slowly injected into it. Then, a strange scene appeared.


    The small tree in front of him quickly grew by a few centimeters. Next, the five fruits on it grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. The red area of each fruit became bigger and bigger. It took only a few minutes for these fruits to ripen.


    After the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits ripened, a refreshing fragrance permeated the cave, which gave Qin Haodong a comfortable feeling.


    ��Great!��


    Qin Haodong cried out in his heart and took all the five Earthvein Spiritual Fruits away.


    He didn��t pay much attention to the small tree. This kind of natural treasure had to be preserved. Many years later, it would bear many Earthvein Spiritual Fruits again.


    After that, he did not stop at all. He rushed to the entrance of the cave quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the cave, the Earth Bear was by now in a frenzied state. It attacked with all its might and Wang Minghai was battered and exhausted.


    Wang Minghai complained in his heart. At this rate, it was hard to know if he could hold on for two days. This beast was too fierce.


    Not only did it have endless strength, but its defense capability was also extremely strong. He could not cause any substantial damage to it at all.


    Right at this moment, the Earth Bear suddenly stopped swiping out with its claws. It first sniffed the air forcefully. Then, it paid no further attention to Wang Minghai and charged madly toward the cave.


    Having guarded the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits for so many years, it naturally knew the smell of the ripening fruit. For some unknown reason, it could smell the fragrance of the ripe Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    This made the Earth Bear panic. It dared to stay outside of the cave before because these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits had not ripened yet and were worthless to others. Thus, no one would pick them.


    But it was different now. The Earthvein Spiritual Fruits emitted a kind of fragrance, which meant they were ripe, so it had to go back and swallow all of them as soon as possible. Only in this way would it feel reassured.


    Seeing the Earth Bear charging back crazily into the cave, Wang Minghai was stunned for some moments. The other two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm hurried over to stop it.


    But their strength was relatively weak. They were all struck by the Earth Bear and fell to the ground and spurted out mouthfuls of blood.


    When they saw that the Earth Bear was so powerful, the other guards stood aside and did not dare to approach it at all. Even the two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm were no match for it. They would only get themselves killed if they tussled with the Earth Bear.


    After this delay, the Earth Bear had already charged into the cave.


    It came to the pool at lightning speed and found that there was only a small bare tree left. All the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits that it had guarded for many years were gone. The air was still filled with the lingering fragrance of the ripe Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    This time, the Earth Bear was completely furious. It had been on guard here for so many years, but in the blink of an eye, all the fruits had been taken away by others.


    ��Those despicable humans outside must have stolen my fruits. They lured me out and let their accomplices steal my Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.��


    The intelligent Earth Bear put the blame squarely on Li Zhen and the others.


    Since it had known who the thieves were, it had to take revenge. It turned and rushed out of the cave.

 Chapter 1003 - The Vitality Pills

    The Earth Bear suddenly dashed back into the cave, which made Li Zhen and others feel lost for a moment.


    Li Mengyao asked, ��What��s going on? Why did the bear suddenly run back?��


    Wang Minghai said, ��I smelled a fragrance just now. It seems that the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits have ripened.��


    Li Zhen��s expression changed. ��So soon? Didn��t you say it would take more than two days for these fruits to be ripe?��


    Wang Minghai said, ��I��m not sure. Judging from the Earth Bear��s behavior, these fruits should be ripe.��


    Li Zhen cried, ��Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and get into the cave to grab the fruits. We have to get at least one Earthvein Spiritual Fruit.


    ��I will reward anyone who can get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits with two low-level Immortal Crystals!��


    This was definitely a big reward. For Wang Minghai and the other guards, two low-level Immortal Crystals were enough to make them risk their lives.


    As the saying goes, when a high reward is offered, brave fellows are bound to come forward. These people roared and rushed into the cave together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they reached the entrance, they bumped into the Earth Bear that was rushing out. The power of the furious Earth Bear was much greater than that of a tank. These people were no match for it at all.


    The bones of more than ten guards who rushed ahead were shattered, including a master at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, whose breastbone was broken by the Earth Bear. After falling to the ground, he was viciously stomped on by the Earth Bear again. Finally, he turned into a pile of meat paste.


    Everyone hurriedly backed off again. This encounter between them and the beast had taken a toll on their numbers. More than twenty people were killed or injured.


    The Earth Bear had not fully vented its rage yet. It roared again and rushed to Wang Minghai and the others.


    Li Zhen and Li Mengyao who were standing nearby saw that the Earth Bear had rushed furiously out of the cave. They were extremely puzzled.


    ��Brother, what��s happening? Why did the Earth Bear suddenly go crazy?��


    Li Zhen also looked puzzled. ��I don��t know. Let��s go in and have a look now.��


    He pulled Li Mengyao into the entrance and sneakily went inside.


    The Earth Bear��s cave was very simple. They quickly came to the pool. When they saw the lone tree in the cave, Li Mengyao said, ��Brother, is this Earthvein Spiritual Fruits tree?��


    Li Zhen said with a gloomy face, ��Yes, it is, but all the fruits on it are gone.��


    ��Where did the fruits go? Could they have been eaten by the Earth Bear?��


    Li Zhen shook his head and said, ��Definitely not. If the Earth Bear had eaten the fruits, it would not be so angry. It must have lost the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits and thought that we stole them, so it went berserk and took revenge on us.��


    Li Mengyao said in surprise, ��What happened? We didn��t get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits and the Earth Bear didn��t eat them either. Is there a third person here?��


    Li Zhen frowned and said, ��Usually, it��s impossible. Only our Dragon Royal Family would be here. We have been staring at the entrance of the cave. No one has entered. How could there be anyone else?��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Then where are the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits?��


    Li Zhen��s expression suddenly changed. ��Did they steal the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits?��


    ��Who? Has anyone else been here before?��


    Li Zhen said, ��Just a few hours ago, Lu Xiaoyao, the president of the Alchemist Association in the Dragon Kingdom, came here with three people. At first, they wanted to cooperate with me to take the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits, but I refused.


    ��Could it be that they didn��t leave, but stole the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits?��


    Li Mengyao also knew Lu Xiaoyao. She said, ��That��s impossible. Lu Xiaoyao is only at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. It��s impossible for him to take away the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits under our noses and the Earth Bear��s.��


    ��At any rate, we failed this time. Let��s leave this place first. If the Earth Bear returns, we��ll be in trouble.��


    After that, they left in a hurry.


    Outside the cave, the guards of the Dragon Kingdom were currently engaged in a fierce battle against the Earth Bear.


    The enraged Earth Bear grabbed the other master at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm and sat on him, which reduced him into a pile of meat puree.


    Wang Minghai also found an opportunity to stab his sword into the Earth Bear��s chest.


    Unfortunately, the Earth Bear��s defense capability was too strong. His sword was only able to penetrate about two inches into its skin before it stopped. At the same time, one of his arms was torn off by the Earth Bear��s claws.


    Seeing that his people had been beaten so miserably, Li Zhen shouted, ��The Earthvein Spiritual Fruits are gone. Stop fighting. Let��s retreat quickly.��


    When they heard the first prince��s order, all the guards immediately scattered in all directions. This order really saved their lives.


    Although the Earth Bear was ferocious, its only flaw was that it didn��t know how to fly. Seeing its opponents fly into the air, it could only stand on the ground and vent the rage in its heart on the surrounding rocks and trees.


    Wang Minghai lost an arm. His face was chalk-white due to fright and loss of blood. After his wound was treated, he said to Li Zhen, ��Your Highness, what happened?��


    ��I don��t know either. In short, the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits in the cave have been picked by someone.��


    Wang Minghai said in surprise, ��How is that possible? There is only one entrance to the cave. We have been guarding it all the time. How can anyone enter the cave?��


    ��Who knows? If I find out who did this, I��ll definitely hack him to pieces.��


    Li Zhen was extremely angry. He fought against the Earth Bear outside with his men, but the fruits in the cave were taken away by someone. This made him so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    This time, they came here with one master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm and two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. However, the two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm were killed and the master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm was injured. At the end of it, they got nothing.


    With such an enormous loss, he would definitely be punished when he returned, even if he was the first prince of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Qin Haodong left the entrance of the cave and directly entered the Seven Storeys Pagoda. When he came back, the two girls were waiting anxiously for him.


    ��Hubby, you��re finally back. I was so worried.�� Niu Cuihua pulled Qin Haodong and said, ��How are you? Are you hurt?��


    He Ziwei didn��t say anything, but her eyes were filled with concern.


    ��I��m fine.�� Qin Haodong said and smiled at the two girls.


    Niu Cuihua then asked, ��How is it? Did you get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits?��


    ��Over here.��


    Qin Haodong flipped his wrist over and five bright red Earthvein Spiritual Fruits appeared in his palm. The whole Seven Storeys Pagoda was filled with a rich fragrance.


    ��So beautiful!��


    He Ziwei held one of the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits in her hand and fondled it. It looked more like a gem.


    Niu Cuihua also grabbed one and said, ��This fruit smells so good. Can I eat one?��


    She pretended to bite it, but Qin Haodong quickly said, ��No, you can��t.��


    Niu Cuihua pouted and said, ��You��re so stingy. There are five in total. What��s the big deal even if you give one to each of us?��


    Qin Haodong said with a wry smile, ��It��s not about being stingy. You��re not a demonic beast. You��ll explode if you eat the Earthvein Spiritual Fruit directly.��


    Compared with demonic beasts, human bodies and meridians were much weaker, so these fruits had to be refined into pills for humans. If one directly ate the fruit, there would not be any benefit but one would also lose his or her life.


    ��Well, I��ll give it back to you first.��


    Niu Cuihua put the Earthvein Spiritual Fruit back in Qin Haodong��s hand and said, ��How did you get them?��


    Qin Haodong told the story from beginning to end and finally said, ��Fortunately, these people from the Dragon Kingdom came over to get these fruits. Otherwise, I wouldn��t have been able to lure the Earth Bear out.��


    Niu Cuihua smiled and said, ��The people of the Dragon Kingdom are really stupid. They fought outside, but in the end, they did you a big favor.��


    He Ziwei smiled. ��How are they doing now? Do they know that the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits have gone missing?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��When I came out, the Earth Bear had just discovered that something was wrong. I guess that it is taking it out on them now.��


    After saying that, he summoned the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    It was attracted by the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits in Qin Haodong��s hand as soon as it came out. There was a greedy look in its eyes. It rubbed its big head against Qin Haodong��s leg ceaselessly.


    ��It��s useless trying to curry favor with me. I can only give you one to help you increase the power of your bloodline,�� Qin Haodong said and threw one Earthvein Spiritual Fruit to it.


    The Three-legged Golden Toad rolled out its tongue and swallowed it directly.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��This demonic beast can directly swallow it, which is a good thing. We don��t even know if this fruit will be helpful for it.��


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Three-legged Golden Toad plopped onto the ground and fell asleep.


    Qin Haodong said, ��It seems to be useful. When it wakes up, it should become an eighth-level demonic beast.��


    After that, he put the Three-legged Golden Toad back into the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    He Ziwei asked, ��When are we going back?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No hurry. I��ll refine a furnace of Vitality Pills for you to improve your cultivation before we go out.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��You are only at the stage of the Combination Realm now. Can you refine eighth-level pills?��


    ��I can give it a try but I will need your help.��


    There was no problem with Qin Haodong��s alchemy skills. What he lacked now was cultivation.


    After the transmission of cultivation last time, he felt that he could let Niu Cuihua help him this time.


    He took out the Shennong Furnace and sat cross-legged. He asked Niu Cuihua to sit behind him, put her right hand on the Mingmen acupoint of his back, and slowly transfer Genuine Qi over to him.


    He could use Niu Cuihua��s Genuine Qi to temporarily promote his cultivation to the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. However, this was only temporary. As long as Niu Cuihua withdrew her hand, he would immediately return to his original state, and his cultivation would be back to the stage of the Combination Realm.


    Moreover, Niu Cuihua��s mental force would be used up during this transmission of cultivation, so she couldn��t hold on for too long and Qin Haodong had to refine the pills as soon as possible.


    First, he threw the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits into the Shennong Furnace. Then, he took out the corresponding medicinal materials for refining the Vitality Pills and also threw them into the Shennong Furnace, one by one.


    About an hour later, a strong pill fragrance wafted out. Then, seven red Vitality Pills flew out of Shennong Furnace and fell into the jade bottle in Qin Haodong��s hand.


    ��Great!��


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. His forehead was covered with sweat. He had just used Niu Cuihua��s Genuine Qi to refine pills, which consumed a lot of his mental force.


    He took out two Vitality Pills and gave one each to Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei.


    ��Have a try. See what will happen!��


    They swallowed the pills and began to cultivate to improve their cultivation.


    Time ticked by. About an hour later, He Ziwei was the first to break through. Moreover, she broke through two levels in succession and directly reached the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    After her, Niu Cuihua��s momentum suddenly rose to the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Both of them successfully broke through. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Haodong also took out the low-level Immortal Crystals and began to break through the bottleneck of the Grand Completion Realm.


    When he was in Rosefinch Kingdom, a low-level Immortal Crystal allowed him to reach the middle stage of the Combination Realm from the early stage of the Combination Realm. Now, he had 16 low-level Immortal Crystals, so he should be able to break through successfully.

 Chapter 1004 - Ate the Palms of the Earth Bear

    About two hours later, Qin Haodong opened his eyes and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    He had successfully broken through to the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. However, all his 16 low-level Immortal Crystals had been used up, leaving him with nothing.


    He was glad that he had made sufficient preparations. Otherwise, he might have failed.


    All three of them had successfully broken through. Qin Haodong no longer needed Niu Cuihua��s help to refine Vitality Pills.


    Qin Haodong had picked 5 Earthvein Spiritual Fruits in total. One had been eaten by the Three-legged Golden Toad. One was for the Little Witch. The remaining three had been refined into pills by him.


    A day later, the three of them left the Seven Storeys Pagoda and reappeared in the valley of Thunder Mountain.


    After appearing, they were shocked by the scene before them. When they first arrived, Thunder Mountain was covered with lush trees. It was a beautiful place, just like a paradise.


    However, at this time, the Thunder Mountain��s surroundings were in ruins. All the flowers, grass, and trees had been destroyed. Even the ground seemed to have undergone severe upheaval.


    ��How could this be?��


    Just as they were puzzled, a roar suddenly came from the side. The Earth Bear pounced on the three people, followed by a gust of strong wind.


    It turned out that everything in front of them was caused by this beast. It suddenly lost the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits, and it had nowhere to vent its anger.


    Although it had beaten up the people of the Dragon Kingdom, it was still angry. This beast seemed to have endless strength. Its momentum didn��t diminish in the slightest even after it had vented its anger for a long time.


    ��Hi, you��re really blind. Since you came to us, I��ll play with you.��


    Niu Cuihua had just broken through to the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. After sensing the power of this realm, she had long wanted to find someone to fight with. Unfortunately, she didn��t have a suitable opponent. The unlucky Earth Bear just happened to cross her path.


    The Earth Bear��s eyes were red. It raised its huge paw and slashed toward Niu Cuihua. There was no mercy in its eyes.


    Niu Cuihua did not dodge. The Genuine Qi in her body ran wildly, and she also struck out. A wheel-sized bear palm collided with a delicate hand.


    It seemed that there was a huge difference between Niu Cuihua and the beast. When the two palms collided, the Earth Bear seemed to have been hit by a cannonball and was knocked dozens of meters away. It smashed into the ground with a boom. The entire valley shook violently.


    Niu Cuihua only staggered back slightly. She looked at her palm and said with a smile, ��Hubby, how is it? Not bad, right?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. For cultivators at the level of the Grand Completion Realm, every step forward would bring unimaginable power.


    A day ago, Wang Minghai who was at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, had been beaten like a dog by the bear. Even one of his arms was torn off by the beast.


    At this moment, Niu Cuihua was battling with this Earth Bear as easily as if she was playing a game. She even possessed an absolute advantage in strength. This obviously showed the gap between the two of them.


    ��Ao����


    The Earth Bear possessed an astonishing defense capability. Although it was knocked dozens of meters away, it wasn��t injured at all.


    It had always been the king of this valley. No one dared to approach it. However, the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits it had guarded for years were suddenly snatched away by someone and now it was being beaten up like this. It was completely enraged.


    It got up from the ground and billowed over like a gust of wind. It opened its big mouth to bite Niu Cuihua fiercely with its white teeth.


    ��Hi, your mouth stinks.��


    Niu Cuihua leaped into the air and kicked the Earth Bear on the forehead. With a boom, the Earth Bear, like a small mountain, was once again sent flying by Niu Cuihua.


    This time, she did not give it any chance to fight back. She chased after it and beat it up violently.


    ��Ow�� ow�� ow����


    The entire valley was filled with the howls of the Earth Bear. The little beasts around were so frightened that they scattered in all directions. All the birds spread their wings and flew high into the sky in an attempt to leave the valley.


    In the beginning, the Earth Bear roared angrily with much momentum. But half an hour later, its roars became like whimpers instead.


    In front of Niu Cuihua, it no longer had its previous power and influence. It was beaten up and no longer had any ability to fight back.


    Although its defense capability was amazing, it could not withstand the violent onslaught of a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    It already had a certain amount of intelligence and knew that it was no match for the woman in front of it. In the end, it simply lay on the ground and kowtowed to the three people, looking at them with pleading eyes.


    Niu Cuihua clapped her hands in satisfaction and smiled. ��Hubby, do you want me to cut off its paws for a meal. Let��s have a feast!��


    When it heard what she said, the Earth Bear grew even more terrified. It lay there on the ground and quivered in fear, but didn��t dare to resist at all.


    It had tried to escape many times. Unfortunately, it was beaten back by the madwoman each time. What��s more, the beatings became increasingly savage.


    Qin Haodong said, ��How can we eat all these paws? They are so big.��


    ��If we can��t eat them at one go, we can keep them and eat them slowly. Braised paw, sweet and sour paw, dry-fried paw, barbecue paw,�� she said and almost drooled.


    Niu Cuihua looked like a foodie now.


    As for the Earth Bear, it was so terrified that it was about to piss. Its entire body quivered in fear.


    ��Forget it. It��s not easy for it to cultivate up to this level. It��s a pity to eat it.�� Qin Haodong came to the bear and looked at it. Then, he said, ��Are you willing to be my spirit beast?��


    At this point, the Earth Bear knew that only this man would be able to save it. It hurriedly nodded its head and was afraid that the madwoman would eat it if it took its time to answer.


    Qin Haodong smiled, raised his hand, drew a hexagram, and dripped a drop of his blood into it.


    Soon, the hexagram quickly disappeared. This drop of his blood turned into one ray of red light and shot into the Earth Bear��s forehead. In this way, he obtained another demonic beast that was equivalent to a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    With a thought, Qin Haodong put the Earth Bear into his Spirit Beast Pouch. The three of them rose into the air. Instead of going straight to Dragon City, they arrived at Little Dragon City first.


    It was Lu Xiaoyao who gave him the information about the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits this time. Moreover, the geezer was not bad and had given him five extra low-level Immortal Crystals last time, so he could break through to the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Qin Haodong had always been a grateful person. Since he had refined the Vitality Pills, he had to give some benefits to the geezer.


    After entering the city, they arrived at Lu Xiaoyao��s mansion. Without any notice, they went straight into the mansion.


    With their current cultivation, the guards of the mansion were useless and did not notice their presence.


    It was already evening. Lu Xiaoyao��s living room was lit. In addition to him, there were three people sitting in the room. They were Li Zhen, the first prince of Dragon Kingdom, Li Mengyao, the second princess, and Wang Minghai who lost an arm.


    Qin Haodong waved to Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei, indicating that they should not go in first, but wait and see what was going on.


    In the living room, Lu Xiaoyao was shocked when he saw the people from the Dragon Kingdom. Then he said with a smile, ��Your Highness, shouldn��t you be guarding the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits on Thunder Mountain? Why are you here?��


    According to the previous estimation, the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits would ripen after three days and it should not be time for them to ripen yet. He wondered why the three people suddenly came to his mansion.


    ��The Earthvein Spiritual Fruits are missing.��


    Li Zhen��s face darkened. He had suffered heavy losses after his trip to Thunder Mountain this time. Two masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm had died. Wang Minghai had to recuperate for a whole day before he recovered some strength.


    However, Wang Minghai had lost an arm, which would greatly affect his strength in the future.


    These things didn��t annoy Li Zhen. What infuriated him most was that the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits had been picked by someone. He had worked hard for a long time but didn��t get anything.


    ��What? The Earthvein Spiritual Fruits are lost? Who has the strength to steal them from your hands? And with that Earth Bear guarding them there. These fruits are not ripe yet. What��s the point in picking them?��


    Lu Xiaoyao was really shocked by the news and asked a series of questions.


    ��I have yet to figure out what was going on. At any rate, when we were fighting with the Earth Bear at a painful price, the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits were picked by someone.��


    Li Zhen said to Lu Xiaoyao, ��President Lu, I just want to ask you where you went after we met at Thunder Mountain.��


    Lu Xiaoyao quickly said, ��Your Highness, are you suspecting me? The loss of the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits really has nothing to do with me.


    ��You took a fancy to the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. Of course, I can��t compete with you. I returned to Little Dragon City on the same day. If you don��t believe me, you can ask the guards at the gate.��


    Li Zhen did not doubt Lu Xiaoyao��s words. He knew that Lu Xiaoyao would not dare to openly compete with him for the treasures and even if Lu Xiaoyao had the courage to do that, he did not have the strength.


    Then Li Zhen asked, ��Who were those people with you that day? Where are they now?��


    After thinking for these days, he felt that the three people with Lu Xiaoyao were most likely the ones who had done it.


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��The three people? The young man is Dr. Qin Haodong. He cured me before.


    ��The two women are his two confidantes. After seeing you that day, we separated. They said that they wanted to go to Dragon City. We have not seen each other since.��


    ��Qin Haodong! The thief was Qin Haodong!�� There was a flash of hatred in Li Mengyao��s eyes. ��Brother, it must be this guy who stole the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.��


    Lu Xiaoyao was shocked and said, ��No way, I think Dr. Qin is a good person.��


    Li Mengyao gnashed her teeth and said, ��You were deceived by him. How good can a person who colluded with Ghost King Sect be?��


    ��Collude with Ghost King Sect? It��s even more impossible!�� Lu Xiaoyao said. ��The day before yesterday, I was attacked by the Fifth and Sixth Elders of Ghost King Sect.


    ��At that time, I was powerless and was about to die. It was Dr. Qin and the others who killed the people of the Ghost King Sect and saved my life.��


    Li Zhen said, ��President Lu, you have been deceived by Qin Haodong. This should be the self-harming trick set up by the Ghost King Sect to gain your trust.��


    ��Self-harming trick? Is that even possible?��


    Lu Xiaoyao��s face was full of disbelief. He saw Qin Haodong kill the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder of the Ghost King Sect with his own eyes. Even if the Ghost King Sect wanted to use the self-harming trick, they would not sacrifice such important people, would they?


    Li Mengyao said, ��When I was in Rosefinch Kingdom, I saw Qin Haodong with the First Elder of the Ghost King Sect. In order to save that woman, he didn��t even care about his own life.


    ��Who would believe that he didn��t collude with Ghost King Sect?��


    Hearing their conversation, Niu Cuihua leaned over to Qin Haodong��s ear and said, ��It seems that you can��t get rid of the label of colluding the woman of the Ghost King Sect.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��It doesn��t matter. I will not get rid of it. It��s nothing.��


    He really didn��t care about these things, Ghost King Sect or the Four Kingdoms. His ultimate goal was to return to earth.

 Chapter 1005 - Helped” the Dragon Royal Family

    When he heard Li Mengyao��s solemn words, Lu Xiaoyao could not help believing a little of what she said.


    Then, he cried out involuntarily, ��Oh, no! My family heirloom, the Black Demon Pearl, has been swindled away by him!��


    Li Zhen said, ��I told you that you were being deceived by him. He had an agenda when he treated your sickness. He also took away the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. I will tear him to pieces if this bastard falls into my hands one day.��


    Li Mengyao said, ��President Lu, if you get any news about Qin Haodong in the future, you must inform us as soon as possible. Then, we will kill him even if we have to send out all the masters from the Dragon Kingdom.��


    Lu Xiaoyao said, ��Don��t worry, Your Highness. I��ll report to you as soon as I get any news about him.��


    Li Zhen said, ��Well, we��ll take our leave.��


    The purpose of their trip had been accomplished. After that, the three of them left Lu Xiaoyao��s mansion.


    After seeing them off, Lu Xiaoyao sat back in his chair and mulled over the discussion he had. So far, he only believed half of what Li Zhen and Li Mengyao had said.


    Based on his inner feelings and many years of experience, he thought that Qin Haodong should not be that kind of person.


    At this time, suddenly he heard a ��click�� sound on the table next to him. He turned his head and saw a small jade bottle on the table.


    ��Who is it?��


    Lu Xiaoyao jumped up. It was scary that even with his cultivation, he did not know that there was someone hiding in the dark.


    Moreover, it was obvious that the other party wanted to alert him. Otherwise, he might not have noticed it at all.


    He looked around the room and then walked out of the door to have a look, but he didn��t see anyone.


    Filled with doubts, he returned to the room. He picked up the small jade bottle on the table and opened it. Then, a strong fragrance wafted to his nose.


    ��Gosh, is this the Vitality Pill?��


    Lu Xiaoyao had tried every means to get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits to make the Vitality Pill. He didn��t expect that before he got the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits, the pill miraculously appeared in his hand.


    After carefully identifying it, he finally confirmed that it was indeed the eighth-level pill, Vitality Pill.


    ��Who gave this to me?��


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he thought carefully and deduced that Qin Haodong was the only one who could have done this.


    It seemed that Li Zhen and the others were right. The Earthvein Spiritual Fruits had been taken away by Qin Haodong.


    But he couldn��t imagine how the young man managed to take away the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits under the noses of the Earth Bear, Li Zhen, and others. How did he refine the Vitality Pill? Was he also an eighth-level alchemist?


    ��Should I tell Li Zhen and the others of this news?��


    Lu Xiaoyao hesitated for a moment and finally decided to hide it. Since Qin Haodong presented him with a Vitality Pill afterward, it was enough to tell what Qin Haodong��s character was like and he thought that Qin Haodong was definitely not the kind of person Li Zhen and others slandered.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to cause any trouble for Lu Xiaoyao, so he left after he gifted him the jade bottle.


    He was about to go to Dragon City. Due to the Dragon Royal Family��s hatred for him, he had to disguise himself. After all, he wanted to find the Dragon Spiritual Spring to make use of the Spiritual Qi there at this time. For the Dragon Royal Family, this was really not a good thing.


    They first found an inn to have a rest in Little Dragon City. Then, Qin Haodong used the polymorph to change their appearances. Although they still looked extremely good-looking, their faces were completely different from before.


    Even if they were standing in front of Li Mengyao, she wouldn��t be able to recognize them.


    Early the next morning, the three of them changed their clothes and flew out of Little Dragon City and toward Dragon City together.


    Not long after they flew, they saw figures moving in the distance. Dozens of people were gathered in front.


    ��Let��s go and have a look,�� Qin Haodong said and they hid their auras and approached carefully.


    They saw that Li Mengyao, Li Zhen, and others were surrounded by dozens of men in black.


    These people were all wearing masks. They were from the Ghost King Sect.


    The two leaders in black wore golden masks. One of them was a slim woman with four skulls embroidered on the cuffs of her sleeves.


    The other figure was a man with three skulls embroidered on his cuffs.


    They were the Third Elder and Fourth Elder of the Ghost King Sect.


    Qin Haodong thought to himself, ��It seems that I can��t avoid this enemy, Ghost King Sect. I just killed the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder, and now I��m meeting the Third Elder and Fourth Elder here so soon.��


    Li Zhen and Li Mengyao stood in the middle. The guards of the Dragon Royal Family stood around them and formed a protective circle.


    ��Insolent! Your Ghost King Sect dared to attack our Dragon Royal Family. Do you want your sect to be annihilated?��


    As the first prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Li Zhen spoke with great momentum. However, internally he felt particularly nervous.


    At this time, they were not powerful as before. Among them, only Wang Minghai was the master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, but he was seriously injured and could not even exert half of his strength.


    On the side of the Ghost King Sect, the two elders in charge were masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. If he really decided to fight with the people of the Ghost King Sect, his side would definitely suffer a big loss.


    ��You are really powerful. I��m quaking in my shoes!�� the Fourth Elder giggled coquettishly.


    Her voice was crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    Qin Haodong frowned slightly. Why did this woman��s voice sound so familiar? He had heard it somewhere before.


    The Fourth Elder continued, ��Your Dragon Kingdom has always been against our Ghost King Sect and wants to destroy us, but so what? We are still fine.��


    Li Mengyao said furiously, ��You�� what exactly do you intend to do?��


    The Fourth Elder said, ��I heard that you were going to pick the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits this time. We also want that treasure, so we have been waiting here for you to come back.


    ��As long as you hand over the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits, I��ll let you go.��


    Hearing this, Li Zhen had the urge to vomit blood again. This whole thing was really depressing. He had not even seen the shadow of the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits, but these fruits brought him so much trouble.


    He said, ��We didn��t get any Earthvein Spiritual Fruits at all. They were taken away by someone else.��


    The Fourth Elder laughed again. ��Your Highness, do you think we are idiots? In the Dragon Kingdom, except for our Ghost King Sect, who would dare to rob your things? Isn��t that a joke?��


    Li Zhen said angrily, ��Believe it or not, we didn��t get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits at all.��


    The Third Elder who had been standing aside silently began to speak in a low voice, ��It seems that you want us to search by ourselves.��


    After that, Qin Haodong finally remembered who they were. The Third Elder and the Fourth Elder were Bai Ling and the geezer he had met in Golden Horse City of the Tortoise Kingdom.


    At that time, the two of them had pretended to be poor people and performed in a teahouse. He had rewarded them with Spirit Stones.


    However, he was only at the stage of the Apotheosis Realm at that time and could not see through their cultivation.


    ��How dare you!�� Li Mengyao yelled with full momentum.


    This was the territory of the Dragon Kingdom. No one dared to be disrespectful to the members of the Dragon Royal Family here.


    It was a pity that she was wrong this time because the other party were the people of the Ghost King Sect, who did not take the Dragon Royal Family seriously at all.


    ��You will soon know if we dare do it.��


    With that, the Third Elder reached out and grabbed Li Mengyao.


    Wang Minghai had been standing guard at the side. He could not let the prince and princess get hurt here.


    Although he was hurt, he didn��t care much anymore. He lunged forward and hit the Third Elder��s palm with his remaining fist.


    The Third Elder grinned and said, ��Geezer Wang, if you weren��t injured, you could still fight with me for a while. With your current disabled state, you would not even be able to withstand my one palm strike.��


    As he spoke, his palm was about to collide with Wang Minghai��s fist. Wang Minghai��s cultivation was originally similar to the Third Elder��s. They were both at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    It was a pity that he had lost an arm and he had not recovered completely from his internal injury yet. His loss was the Third Elder��s gain. Thus, he was not on the same level as the Third Elder.


    With a bang, one palm and one fist collided. Wang Minghai immediately flew backward like a kite with a broken string.


    This triggered his internal injury that had not fully healed yet. A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The Fourth Elder made her move too. With a wave of her sleeve, she reduced the guards in front of her into a sorry state.


    She walked up to Li Zhen and Li Mengyao and said, ��First Prince, Second Princess, what else do you want to say now?��


    Li Zhen��s face was livid. It seemed that the Ghost King Sect had schemed against him from the very beginning. The people of the Ghost King Sect had planned to attack them after they got Earthvein Spiritual Fruits and their strength was greatly reduced.


    Unfortunately, the people of the Ghost King Sect didn��t expect that they really could not get the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    Seeing that the Ghost King Sect had completely taken control of the situation, Li Mengyao restrained her arrogance and said, ��Let me tell you. We really don��t have Earthvein Spiritual Fruits on hand.��


    The Fourth Elder giggled, ��It seems that you won��t shed a tear until you see your coffin. You have a good figure and look plumper than me. Now let me verify whether it is true or not.��


    After that, she reached out and grabbed Li Mengyao. Although the Fourth Elder was also a woman, Li Mengyao could not bear to be humiliated. She tried her best to resist.


    Unfortunately, she was only at the middle stage of the Combination Realm and her vitality had not been replenished yet. Naturally, she was no match for the Fourth Elder. Her whole body was suppressed by the Fourth Elder��s powerful momentum.


    Li Zhen��s face darkened. He was about to help his sister, but he was blocked by the Third Elder.


    Seeing that he was completely desperate, a clear voice nearby said, ��Your Highness, as long as you take out five low-level Immortal Crystals, I will help you get rid of these people from the Ghost King Sect.��


    Li Zhen looked back and saw a handsome young man behind him, followed by two extremely beautiful women.


    Li Mengyao had taken out a low-level Immortal Crystal before, so Qin Haodong wanted to see if the first prince of the Dragon Kingdom was richer than his sister and had more low-level Immortal Crystals.


    Li Zhen had never seen these three people, nor did he know their identities. However, since they were familiar with the Ghost King Sect and dared to stand out at this time, they must be powerful and could defeat the people of the Ghost King Sect.


    The situation was urgent. He had no other choice and said decisively, ��Deal. As long as you save us from these people from Ghost King Sect, I will immediately take out five low-level Immortal Crystals as a reward.��


    Hearing their conversation, the Fourth Elder was not in a hurry and looked back at Qin Haodong.


    ��Boy, are you going to be the enemy of our Ghost King Sect?��


    Qin Haodong smiled slightly. ��There��s no other way. I��m really short of money these days. If you can take out five low-level Immortal Crystals, I won��t be involved in this mess today.��


    ��Boy, I really don��t know who gave you the courage to extort from our Ghost King Sect. If you want money, go to hell and ask Yama for it.��


    In the past, as long as they mentioned the name of the Ghost King Sect, ordinary people would avoid them and run away.


    However, the boy in front dared to extort from the Ghost King Sect. The Third Elder was immediately enraged and reached out to grab Qin Haodong.


    ��Netherworld Ghost Claw!��


    The endless energy suddenly turned into a creepy ghost claw and grabbed at Qin Haodong and the other two with great momentum.

 Chapter 1006 - Bai Lings True Identity

    ��Courting death! You dare attack my hubby?!�� Niu Cuihua shouted angrily.


    Her Genuine Qi turned into a huge fist and smashed toward the ghost claw.


    Originally, Niu Cuihua was the First Elder and at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, whose cultivation was a level lower than that of the Third Elder who was at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm. However, she had improved successively recently and reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Therefore, the Third Elder was no match for her at all.


    The Netherworld Ghost Claw was smashed into pieces by the big fist in an instant. With a muffled groan, the Third Elder flew backward in the air and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this woman defeat the Third Elder with a single fist move, joy appeared on the faces of the members of the Dragon Royal Family. They had been at the brink of despair, but now, their savior arrived.


    The Fourth Elder of the Ghost King Sect was shocked. The Third Elder��s cultivation was even higher than hers, but he couldn��t even take one fist move from the other side.


    It was obvious that the woman had at least reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. With such a great disparity in strength, how could they fight this battle?


    She was also a very decisive person and immediately shouted to her subordinates, ��Hurry, let��s retreat!��


    As soon as the order was given, all the people of the Ghost King Sect fled in different directions. The Fourth Elder also chose a direction and flew away quickly.


    ��Want to run? It��s not that easy!�� Qin Haodong shouted and chased after the Fourth Elder.


    Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei were afraid that something bad might happen to him, so they followed closely behind.


    The Fourth Elder had exerted her cultivation to the extreme. However, she could not shake off the three people behind her no matter how hard she tried. After she flew for hundreds of miles, Niu Cuihua flashed and blocked her path.


    ��Okay, don��t run.��


    The Fourth Elder gritted her teeth and struck out with all her strength.


    But her cultivation was nothing to Niu Cuihua. Niu Cuihua raised her hand and slapped her down.


    Qin Haodong came over, looked at her, and said, ��Hand over the Black Demon Pearl and I will spare your life.��


    When he found out that the Fourth Elder was Bai Ling, he felt the aura of the Black Demon Pearl from her. Thus, he let the Fourth Elder escape. Otherwise, Niu Cuihua would have killed her on the spot.


    Qin Haodong didn��t want the people of the Dragon Royal Family to know that he had the Black Demon Pearls, so he secretly transmitted a voice to Niu Cuihua and asked her to let the Fourth Elder escape. His purpose was to avoid the people of the Dragon Royal Family.


    Although the Fourth Elder wore a mask, there was still a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    ��I don��t know what you��re talking about. Our Ghost King Sect is only here to snatch the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. There��s no Black Demon Pearl at all.��


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��It seems that you want us to search by ourselves.��


    The Fourth Elder��s expression froze. That was what she had just said to Li Mengyao when she threatened the Dragon Royal Family. She didn��t expect that her words would come and bite her in the blink of an eye.


    ��Boy, don��t forget that I��m a member of the Ghost King Sect. Do you want to be the enemy of the Ghost King Sect?��


    Knowing that she was no match for the other party, she could only use the name of the Ghost King Sect to scare Qin Haodong.


    ��I don��t care who you are. I only want the Black Demon Pearl.��


    The Fourth Elder gritted her teeth and responded, ��I really don��t have it.��


    Qin Haodong turned to Niu Cuihua and said with a smile, ��It seems that she wants to compete with you to see whose figure is more ample. Check it out now.��


    Niu Cuihua reached out and picked the Fourth Elder up. She searched her and soon there was a black pearl in her hand. It was the Black Demon Pearl.


    After throwing the Black Demon Pearl to Qin Haodong, she said, ��This woman��s figure is like a bean sprout, how can you compare her to me?. I don��t feel good at all.��


    The Fourth Elder didn��t care about her ridicule and shouted, ��This is what our Ghost King Sect wants. If you take it, you will be the enemy of our Ghost King Sect!��


    ��I will spare you this time because you are a woman. If you say one more word, I won��t be so good-natured.��


    Qin Haodong took the Black Demon Pearl and toyed with it seriously. Although the Fourth Elder��s eyes were full of anger, she didn��t dare to say a word.


    She knew that the young man in front of her was not joking. She might lose her life if she spoke again.


    ��Yes, that��s it.��


    Qin Haodong put away the Black Demon Pearl. Although he didn��t know what it could do, it was better to have it in his hand than to let it fall into the hands of the Ghost King Sect.


    ��Get lost. Don��t let me see you again in the future.��


    After that, Qin Haodong returned to the side of the Dragon Royal Family with He Ziwei and Niu Cuihua.


    The Fourth Elder cast a baleful look at their backs and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing Qin Haodong and the other two coming back, Li Zhen said, ��Where is she? Did you catch her?��


    He had suffered a great loss with his men this time. If he could bring back the Fourth Elder of the Ghost King Sect to make amends for his mistake, he might even be appreciated by his father.


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��The people of the Ghost King Sect are very cunning. They ran away.��


    ��That��s a pity. Anyway, I have to thank you for saving us,�� Li Zhen shook his head regretfully and said. ��Let me introduce myself. I��m Li Zhen, the first prince of the Dragon Kingdom, and this is my sister, Li Mengyao.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You don��t have to thank me. I do charge for it.��


    ��Rest assured. I always keep my word.��


    After that, Li Zhen took out five low-level Immortal Crystals and handed them over.


    In fact, he was far from being generous. After taking out these five low-level Immortal Crystals, he felt a pang in his heart.


    But he had no choice. The three people in front of him were more powerful than those of the Ghost King Sect, so he didn��t have the courage to go back on his words at all. If he provoked the three people, they might kill him.


    Qin Haodong put away the five Immortal Crystals. Then, he glanced at Wang Minghai and Li Mengyao and said, ��I am a doctor. I can treat your injuries for free this time.��


    Niu Cuihua looked surprised. The other party was their enemy. She didn��t understand why Qin Haodong would want to do this.


    Of course, Qin Haodong was not being sympathetic toward them. He had his own plan.


    The purpose of his trip to the Dragon Kingdom this time was to find the Dragon Spiritual Spring. If he could be together with the people of the Dragon Royal Family, he would be able to obtain more information and save himself a lot of trouble.


    The most important thing was that Li Mengyao was only at the middle stage of the Combination Realm. Even if her body had completely recovered, she would not be a threat to him at all. She was no different from a disabled person for him.


    Wang Minghai was no exception. Even though he was at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he wasn��t even comparable to a cultivator at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm after losing an arm.


    By healing these two useless people, he could earn the trust of the Dragon Royal Family and then quickly build a close relationship with the first prince. No matter what, this was a good deal for him!


    Li Zhen said in surprise, ��Brother, are you telling the truth? Can you really cure my sister?��


    ��For me, this injury is nothing.�� Qin Haodong looked at Li Mengyao and said, ��If I��m right, Your Highness must have used some secret method to save yourself and then lost your vitality.


    ��This kind of injury is very difficult to treat for others, but it��s nothing to me. You just need to replenish your vitality.��


    Seeing that the other party didn��t even need to feel her pulse and could tell what her injury was, Li Mengyao said in surprise, ��Doctor, can you really cure my injury?��


    Although the Taoist Talisman she used in Rosefinch Kingdom had helped her escape and saved her life, it had consumed a lot of vitality in her body.


    If the vitality she had lost couldn��t be replenished, she would not make any progress in her cultivation in the future. Moreover, her current cultivation couldn��t be maintained. She would only turn back into an ordinary person.


    After returning back to the Dragon Kingdom, she saw two famous doctors who said that only the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits could help her replenish the loss of vitality.


    Although the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits had been picked by someone now, Qin Haodong��s words still gave her a glimmer of hope.


    ��Of course, your injury may be incurable to other doctors, but it��s just a piece of cake for me.��


    In order to gain the trust of the brother and sister as soon as possible, Qin Haodong certainly would not keep a low profile. Also, he did not have the time to waste.


    Li Zhen said, ��Brother, as long as you can cure my sister, our Dragon Royal Family will give you a big reward.��


    Li Mengyao said eagerly, ��Little magic doctor, when can you treat me? Do you need to make any preparations?��


    She was tired of feeling weak over the past few days. Because her vitality was insufficient, she always felt lethargic no matter what she did.


    ��No. I��ve brought the medical supplies with me. I can treat you now,�� Qin Haodong said and took out a sheet and laid it on the ground.


    Then, he asked Li Mengyao to lie down on the sheet and took out the silver needles to treat her.


    The Green Wood Genuine Qi originally had the effect of nourishing the body. At the same time, he secretly took out a small portion of one Vitality Pill and mixed it with flour and fed it to Li Mengyao.


    The portion of this Vitality Pill he used was very small, which was only enough for Li Mengyao to replenish her vitality but could not improve her cultivation too much.


    Li Mengyao felt her Genuine Qi and blood circulating speedily in her system. Her Dantian felt warm and comfortable. She couldn��t help being delighted. It seemed she really had met a divine doctor.


    20 minutes later, Qin Haodong began to take out the silver needles.


    ��Mengyao, how are you feeling?�� Li Zhen asked with concern.


    Li Mengyao jumped up. At this moment, she was full of energy and in high spirits. She had completely returned to the state before she used the Taoist Talisman. What��s more, she felt that she was about to break through to the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    ��Brother, the little magic doctor��s medical skills are excellent indeed. I have completely recovered.��


    Qin Haodong put the silver needles back into his Storage Ring and said to Li Mengyao, ��Your Highness, you have been cured by me this time, but don��t use that harmful thing in the future.��


    ��Thank you for your reminder.�� Li Mengyao��s attitude became much more respectful. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ��I have to use a Taoist Talisman to save myself because of a man named Qin Haodong. Sooner or later, I��ll make him pay the price.��


    Qin Haodong found it funny in his heart. He put on an act and said, ��I wonder who you were talking about, Your Highness.��


    ��He is a foe of our Dragon Royal Family. Let��s not talk about him,�� Li Zhen said. ��You have helped us so much. How should I address you?��


    ��I��m Tang Long. These are my girlfriends, Li Yingying and He Xiaoqian.��


    Qin Haodong gave Li Zhen the false names that he had prepared.


    Li Zhen pointed to Wang Minghai and said, ��Dr. Tang��s medical skills are really amazing. Can you also treat Elder Wang?��


    ��No problem. This kind of trauma is easily cured.��


    Qin Haodong took out the silver needles again, cured Wang Minghai��s injury, and gave him a healing pill.


    In next to no time, Wang Mingha recovered completely from his injury. However, he��d lost an arm, so his combat strength was definitely not as good as before.


    Seeing that both his sister and his capable subordinate had been cured, Li Zhen said gratefully, ��Dr. Tang, can you stay in our Dragon Royal Family for a few days and let us do our duty as the host to express our gratitude?��


    ��That��s good. We are here to travel. Let��s go to Dragon City and have a look.��


    After that, Qin Haodong and the other two followed Li Zhen and his people to Dragon City.

 Chapter 1007 - The High-tech Product

    Not long after they left, Li Mengyao leaned against Qin Haodong and said coyly, her cheeks flushed, ��Brother Tang, can I call you that?��


    ��Oh! Your Highness, you��re too polite.��


    Qin Haodong had fought with Li Mengyao many times, so this sudden change in Li Mengyao��s attitude made him a little uncomfortable.


    ��Brother Tang, you saved my life. You don��t need to address me as ��Your Highness��. Just call me Mengyao.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s not appropriate. I��d better call you ��Your Highness��.��


    Niu Cuihua quietly pulled He Ziwei aside and said, ��Sister Ziwei, did you see that? That woman has actually taken a liking to our hubby.��


    He Ziwei said in shock, ��How is that possible?��


    Niu Cuihua waved her hand. Her powerful body-protecting Genuine Qi formed a shield around them so that no one could hear their conversation.


    ��Why not? This stupid woman doesn��t know who we are. She doesn��t know that our hubby is the enemy she hates most.��


    He Ziwei asked worriedly, ��Then what should we do? This identity is only temporary. It can��t be used forever.��


    Niu Cuihua said with a smile, ��That��s what our hubby has to think about. He had better take advantage of this woman and then abandon her, so this vicious woman won��t think about taking revenge on us all the time.��


    Niu Cuihua��s guess was right. Li Mengyao did have feelings for Qin Haodong.


    For so many years, there had been countless men courting her, including rich young masters and sons of courtiers. However, she had always been arrogant and never liked anyone.


    But when she saw Tang Long who was actually Qin Haodong, she was infatuated with him.


    ��He has reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm at such a young age. What��s more, his medical skills were so incredible. There was absolutely no other man better than him in the world.��


    Even the unusually lucky Li Zhen only reached the last stage of the Combination Realm at the age of 30, which was largely credited to the huge resources of the Dragon Royal Family.


    In contrast, the man in front of her was so outstanding.


    If she could become his woman, her position in the Dragon Kingdom would be even more stable.


    Li Mengyao said, ��Brother Tang, it really doesn��t matter. I hit it off instantly with you. You can call me Mengyao in the future.��


    ��Oh! All right then.��


    Qin Haodong knew that he wouldn��t have many chances to meet this woman in the future, so he didn��t care.


    Li Mengyao said, ��Brother Tang, if I��m right, your cultivation is the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, isn��t it?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Just the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    ��That��s already quite amazing! From what I know, even the preeminent geniuses of the Four Kingdoms have yet to reach the level of the Grand Completion Realm at this age. You are definitely better than those geniuses,�� Li Mengyao said and her eyes were full of adoration and admiration.


    Then, she said, ��Brother Tang, can you tell me how you cultivated? Do you have any secret methods? I��ve just reached the middle stage of the Combination Realm and am far inferior to you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��There is no secret method at all. I attribute my cultivation completely to my master. Before he died, he used his unique secret skill to give me all his cultivation, so my cultivation was improved to this realm.


    ��Otherwise, I may not reach the stage of the Grand Completion Realm even if I die.��


    Li Mengyao did not doubt this statement at all. It was indeed very difficult for a person to reach the stage of the Grand Completion Realm in his twenties if he relied on cultivation alone.


    ��You are so lucky to find such a master����


    After that, Li Mengyao kept talking. Qin Haodong just answered casually.


    After half a day, the rapport between them quickly developed and they became closer.


    ��Brother Tang, can you feel my pulse again? See if my body has completely recovered?��


    Li Mengyao took the initiative to hold Qin Haodong��s hand.


    Of course, she didn��t want Qin Haodong to feel her pulse. She was in good health now, even better than before she was injured.


    She felt that she became increasingly fond of the man in front of her, but this man didn��t reveal too much. In her opinion, that was because she was a princess and this man was just an ordinary person, so she took the initiative to approach him.


    As for Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei, she automatically ignored them. She was the second princess of the Dragon Kingdom. Although the two women were also very beautiful, how could they compare with her? As long as she was willing, she could definitely become Tang Long��s first wife.


    Qin Haodong certainly didn��t want to be too close to this woman. After feeling her pulse again, he withdrew his hand at once.


    ��Your health is pretty good. There��s no problem.��


    ��Really? Then, I have to thank you.��


    Lin Mengyao had no intention of giving up. Instead, she moved closer to Qin Haodong.


    Li Zhen saw all this clearly from the side. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He had a good impression of Qin Haodong who was more excellent than any young talent in the Dragon Kingdom, so he thought that Qin Haodong was definitely worthy of his sister.


    The weakest among them was at least at the stage of the Combination Realm, so their travelling speed was very fast. Therefore, they arrived at Dragon City in the evening.


    Dragon City had a formation that forbade cultivators to fly, so they landed on the ground.


    After seeing Li Zhen and Li Mengyao, the guards standing at the city gate took the initiative to salute and let everyone in.


    Qin Haodong and the other two sighed in awe when they saw how flourishing Dragon City was after they entered the city.


    The Dragon Kingdom was the largest kingdom of the Lingwu Continent. Dragon City was also the most prosperous city in the Lingwu Continent.


    Li Zhen took everyone to the courier station of Dragon Royal Family and arranged an independent courtyard for Qin Haodong and the other two, which was the most luxurious residence in the courier station.


    ��Brother Tang, you can stay here for the next few days. If you need anything, just tell us.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Thank you, Your Highness.��


    At this time, a little eunuch rushed in from outside. When he saw Li Zhen and Li Mengyao, he said, ��Your Highness, His Majesty heard that you have returned, so he asked you to go to the palace immediately.��


    Li Zhen said, ��Brother Tang, you rest first. I��m going to the palace to see my father.��


    After that, he left the courier station with Li Mengyao and rushed to the Dragon Palace.


    Qin Haodong entered the room and said to Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei, ��Come here! I��ll show you something interesting.��


    Then, he set up several restrictions in the room and took out a laptop from his Storage Ring.


    He turned on the laptop. Then, the three of them saw four people appear on the screen, Li Zhen, Li Mengyao, a middle-aged man, and a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged man was in his 40s or 50s and looked very dignified. The middle-aged woman sitting next to the man was in her 30s. Although she sat there with a dignified expression, the charm emanating from her body could not be concealed.


    These two people were none other than the king of Dragon Kingdom, Li Guangyao, and the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, Cao Yuhuan.


    Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei were startled when they saw the scene on the screen.


    ��Hubby, what is this? A divine weapon? Is it a Thousand Miles Eye?�� Niu Cuihua asked in surprise.


    She could see what these four people were doing and hear what they were saying clearly. This simply refreshed her cognition. She didn��t know how Qin Haodong did it.


    Qin Haodong said, ��This is not a divine weapon, but a high-tech product.��


    When Li Mengyao had been trying to move closer to him, he had installed a miniature camera on her body. He could use this miniature camera to get more information regarding the Dragon Spiritual Spring.


    This miniature camera was given to him by Hu Xiaoxian. It was the latest high-tech product developed by the Xuanyuan Pavilion.


    Although this thing looked small, it had its own signal transmitting function. There would be no problem for any signals transmission within a 100 kilometers range. Moreover, it could be used under any adverse conditions.


    His laptop had the matching receiver of that miniature camera, which could receive all signals from the miniature camera.


    He Ziwei asked in confusion, ��What��s the high-tech product?��


    Qin Haodong felt helpless. These two people knew nothing about the technology on earth, so there was no way for him to explain it clearly.


    However, just because of this, he was able to successfully install that miniature camera on Li Mengyao��s body.


    In the Lingwu Continent, as a cultivation artist, one had to always pay attention to his own body to avoid being imprinted with the mark of divine sense by someone, so they were not concerned about these things like miniature cameras.


    ��My master gave it to me. I don��t know much about it. All you need to know is what we��re seeing here is exactly what��s happening there.��


    Since he could not explain it clearly, he had to say the item was from his non-existent master.


    ��Oh!��


    The two women did not ask any more questions and looked at the screen together.


    Niu Cuihua sighed and said, ��This thing is really magical. We can even see what they are doing clearly. It is better than divine weapons.��


    At this time, Li Guangyao on the screen said, ��Zhen��er, Mengyao, how was your trip? Did everything go smoothly?��


    ��Father, my trip to Rosefinch Kingdom to participate in the exchange conference between the Four Kingdoms wasn��t smooth at all. In addition, my losses were enormous. I was the only student of the entire Dragon Academy who came back. All the others are dead����


    As Li Mengyao spoke, she explained what had happened. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ��Father, it��s all because of Qin Haodong. You must help me kill him!��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��Your Majesty, this is outrageous. Qin Haodong actually dares to bully our Dragon Kingdom?��


    Li Guangyao said gloomily, ��How dare a young man go against our Dragon Kingdom? Don��t worry, my daughter. I will definitely avenge you.��


    Niu Cuihua giggled and said, ��Hubby, she wants to take revenge on you. It seems that it��s not easy for you to be her hubby.��


    Qin Haodong raised his hand and patted her towering bosom. ��Watch carefully. Don��t talk nonsense.��


    Niu Cuihua cast a charming look at him, then raised her hand to pat He Ziwei��s bosom. ��Hubby, why did you only hit me? I��ll hit Sister Ziwei for you too.��


    He Ziwei��s cheeks flushed. ��Sister Cuihua, you are bullying me. I didn��t do anything to make Haodong unhappy. Why did you hit me?��


    Niu Cuihua giggled and said, ��This is called sharing fortune and misfortune together. When our hubby looks for me to do something good, I will also include you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t mess around. Let��s see what they are going to do.��


    At this time, Li Guangyao asked again, ��Zhen��er, you went out with three elders this time. How did it go?��

 Chapter 1008 - The Dragon Spiritual Spring

    ��Things did not go too well for me either. Not only did I not obtain the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits, but I also suffered disastrous losses. Father, please punish me����


    Li Zhen told his father about the incidents that took place on his way to Thunder Mountain this time.


    Hearing this, Li Guangyao��s face darkened. Li Mengyao had been humiliated within the borders of Rosefinch Kingdom. Within the jurisdiction of the Dragon Kingdom, there were actually people who dared to attack his daughter and son.


    He asked angrily, ��Who can steal the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits from you? Do you know?��


    Li Zhen said, ��I don��t know yet. That person and the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits have magically disappeared.��


    ��I��ll arrange for someone to investigate this matter. No one can humiliate the members of our royal family in the territory of the Dragon Kingdom,�� Li Guangyao said. ��The other party should have been prepared and must be a master. It��s not your fault. You don��t have to be punished.��


    ��Thank you, father,�� Li Zhen said again. ��There is one more thing I need to report to you. Recently, traces of the Ghost King Sect have appeared in the territory of our Dragon Kingdom, one after another.��


    As he spoke, he told the stories of how Lu Xiaoyao met the Fifth and Sixth Elders of the Ghost King Sect and how he met the Third and Fourth Elders on the way back.


    When Li Zhen said that both the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder had been killed by Qin Haodong and the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder had escaped with injuries, Qin Haodong keenly noticed that there was an imperceptible change in the eyes of the queen, Cao Yuhuan.


    The change in her eyes was very subtle. Ordinary people couldn��t see it at all.


    There was shock and regret in Cao Yuhuan��s eyes, which surprised Qin Haodong.


    Could it be that Cao Yuhuan hoped the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder would kill Li Zhen and Li Mengyao? This was not impossible. There were always all kinds of intrigues in royal households.


    Qin Haodong made light of the matter. The lives of Li Mengyao and Li Zhen had nothing to do with him. What he cared about was whether he could get any news about the Dragon Spiritual Spring.


    Li Guangyao said, ��The Ghost King Sect even sent out several core elders. They dare to attack the members of our Dragon Royal Family. What are they trying to do? Are they crazy?��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��Your Majesty, it��s no big deal. They are just a few clowns from the Ghost King Sect. Maybe they just want the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.��


    Li Zhen said, ��Father, the Ghost King Sect came to Little Dragon City to rob the Black Demon Pearl. I��ve long heard of the Black Demon Pearl. I heard that it has something to do with the Alien Demon, but I don��t know why the Ghost King Sect wants it.��


    Li Guangyao nodded and said, ��I��ll ask our men to pay more attention to the movements of the Ghost King Sect.��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Father, in fact, we also gained something this time.��


    ��Oh? Tell me about your gains.��


    ��Well, father, my brother and I were able to escape from the people of the Ghost King Sect this time because of Dr. Tang Long��s help.


    ��My brother and I have brought him over to Dragon City. Dr. Tang is definitely a talent. I hope you can keep him here.��


    When she said that, a wisp of embarrassment suffused Li Mengyao��s face.


    Cao Yuhuan was a wily and shrewd woman. She immediately noticed that. ��Do you have someone you like? Looks like our Dragon Kingdom will have a son-in-law.��


    Li Guangyao��s expression also softened a lot. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    ��I wonder what kind of person this Dr. Tang is. Why does my daughter like him so much?��


    Li Mengyao said shyly, ��Father, Brother Tang is indeed a talent. He reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm at the age of 20. Moreover, his medical skills are amazing. Elder Wang and I were cured by him.��


    ��What did you say? He reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm in his twenties?��


    There was a look of surprise on Li Guangyao��s face. Although he looked like he was only 40 or 50 years old, in fact, he was already 100 years old.


    He was at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm until he was in his 50s and was now at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Moreover, his cultivation speed had broken the fastest record of cultivation progress in the Dragon Royal Family.


    Li Guangyao thought to himself. ��Reaching the stage of the Grand Completion Realm in his twenties, this young man can only be described as a genius, not to mention being proficient in medical skills.��


    Li Mengyao said, ��Yes, Brother Tang has indeed reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. According to him, his cultivation was given by his master who was dying.��


    Li Guangyao said, ��That makes sense.��


    Li Zhen said, ��Father, I don��t think these words can be believed. That is because the cultivation of Li Yingying, Tang Long��s woman, is higher than his. She may have reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    ��The Third Elder of the Ghost King Sect was defeated by her. She doesn��t look very old, either.��


    Li Guangyao��s expression immediately turned solemn. Any force had to take a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm seriously.


    He thought for a moment and said, ��They are so young but their cultivation is very high. We don��t know much about them. Therefore, we must be cautious and find out their backgrounds.


    ��If they are trustworthy, we will get them on our side at all costs. If they want to harm us, we have to kill them as soon as possible.��


    Li Zhen and Li Mengyao said at the same time, ��You��re right, father. I know.��


    ��Let��s put this matter aside for now. There are more important things for you to do now,�� Li Guangyao said. ��Recently, I learned something about the Medicine God Valley on Qingling Mountain. If I am right, the Medicine God Valley will open in three days.��


    ��What? The Medicine God Valley is going to open? This is an extremely good thing!��


    Both Li Zhen and Li Mengyao looked excited.


    It was said that the Medicine God Valley was an ancient ruin passed down by the Medicine God. In the valley, not only were there spirit medicines everywhere but there were also many fortunes. Anyone who entered the valley would be able to obtain great benefits.


    The Medicine God Valley was good but its fortunes were limited. It would only open once every hundred years.


    According to the previous estimation, it would open this year. However, the exact time was unknown. Since there had been some movements recently, it seemed the opening date wasn��t far off.


    ��This is indeed a blessing for our Dragon Royal Family,�� Li Guangyao said. ��However, one must have sufficient strength in order to enter the Medicine God Valley. After all, this kind of ancient ruin has its dangers as well.


    ��You still have three days to prepare. Go into the Dragon Spiritual Spring to cultivate. You had better improve your cultivation, the higher the better.��


    ��All right, father. We��ll go to the Dragon Spiritual Spring right away. We won��t let you down,�� Li Zhen and Li Mengyao responded at the same time.


    They left the palace after exchanging a few more words.


    Qin Haodong became excited when he heard the news about the Dragon Spiritual Spring. After viewing the laptop for so long, he finally got the news about it.


    He asked Niu Cuihua, ��What is the Medicine God Valley?��


    Niu Cuihua first explained about this situation, then she said, ��The Medicine God Valley can be said to be the most tempting ancient relic in the Lingwu Continent. Once it is opened, it will immediately attract masters from all over the continent.


    ��There are many fortunes inside. We should also go in and have a look.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��We��re going to the Medicine God Valley, but our top priority is to go to the Dragon Spiritual Spring to improve our cultivation.��


    Niu Cuihua had a rare serious look on her face. ��Although the Dragon Spiritual Spring is good, I��m afraid it��s not easy for us to cultivate there quietly.


    ��Li Zhen and Li Mengyao would soon be going there to cultivate and would immediately know if we make any little moves. After all, the Dragon Kingdom is the strongest in the Lingwu Continent and they have many masters who are much stronger than that of Rosefinch Kingdom.��


    Qin Haodong frowned and felt that it was indeed a problem. His speed of absorbing the Spiritual Qi was amazing, which still needed a period of time. What��s more, he could not be disturbed during this period of time.


    However, this opportunity was hard to come by. Since he was already here, he couldn��t let it go.


    ��Forget it. Let��s go and have a look first.�� Qin Haodong said to them, ��As usual, you two will enter the Seven Storeys Pagoda first. I will quietly follow Li Zhen and Li Mengyao alone.��


    Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei nodded and entered the Seven Storeys Pagoda together.


    Qin Haodong set up a Phantom Magic Field in the room to project an image that the three of them had fallen asleep. Then, he quietly left the courier station.


    After going out, he quickly found the place where Li Mengyao was based on the signal transmitted by the miniature camera that had been installed on Li Mengyao��s body by him before. Then, he followed Li Mengyao and Li Zhen quietly.


    At this moment, he felt exhilarated. If he could successfully absorb the Spiritual Qi of the Dragon Spiritual Spring and then go to Medicine God Valley, he should be able to reach the late stage or the final stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Then, it was very likely that he would be able to open a passage to return to earth and reunite with his family. This was the first time that he actually felt that he was so close to home.


    After Li Zhen and Li Mengyao left the palace, they didn��t take any guards with them. They rushed out of Dragon City together and didn��t know that Qin Haodong was secretly following them.


    About two hours later, they arrived at a mountain range. The Spiritual Qi here was richer and denser. It was where the Dragon Spiritual Spring was located.


    ��What are you doing here?��


    As soon as they approached, a middle-aged man in his fifties came up with more than a dozen guards. He was Zhou Kun, the leader of these guards, who was in charge of guarding the Dragon Spiritual Spring.


    Qin Haodong was immediately on his guard when he saw this person. Zhou Kun was actually a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    However, the person who was in charge of guarding the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring was only at the final stage of the Combination Realm. After doing a comparison, the strength gap between the two kingdoms was clear.


    Li Zhen said, ��General Zhou, it��s me.��


    Zhou Kun recognized Li Zhen and Li Mengyao. He hurried forward and said, ��I greet your highnesses.��


    ��Well, you go on with what you are doing. We are here to cultivate.��


    ��Your Highness, please come with me.��


    Zhou Kun led them into the Dragon Spiritual Spring.


    Qin Haodong was using an Invisibility Talisman. Then, he tried his best to hide his aura and followed them quietly.


    The Dragon Spiritual Spring was the largest spiritual spring in the entire Lingwu Continent. In terms of size, it was twice the size of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. The Spiritual Qi here was much denser than that of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring.


    After arriving at the top of the spiritual spring, Li Zhen said, ��You can leave first. We��re going to start cultivating.��


    ��Yes, Your Highness. I��ll stay around. Just call me if you need anything.��


    Zhou Kun left, but he didn��t go far. He placed a tea table outside the Dragon Spiritual Spring and sat there quietly drinking tea.


    After all, the prince and the princess were cultivating here. He had to pay much more attention and couldn��t afford to make any mistakes.


    ��Mengyao, let��s begin cultivating and strive to improve to the next level.��


    After that, Li Zhen sat cross-legged above the spiritual spring and was ready to enter the cultivation state.


    However, right after he closed his eyes, someone hit him hard on the back of his head. Then, he lost consciousness.


    Li Mengyao sensed that there was something wrong and looked over. Before she could clearly see what was going on, she was unconscious after being knocked out

 Chapter 1009 - Cao Yuhuans Guess

    Qin Haodong knocked out the two people and left them next to the spiritual pool.


    Looking at the Dragon Spiritual Spring that was as big as a small artificial lake in front of him, he could not help being worried.


    Obviously, it was unrealistic for him to absorb the Spiritual Qi here. A master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm was on guard here. He was afraid that this master would soon notice that there was something wrong with this place.


    ��Looks like I can only try this!��


    On the way here, he had already thought about whether he could put the spiritual water of the Dragon Spiritual Spring into the Seven Storeys Pagoda. If he succeeded, he could take the spiritual water away and use it to cultivate in the future.


    After making up his mind, he focused on the spiritual water of the Dragon Spiritual Spring in front of him with his Spirit and collected it into the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    As there was too much spiritual water in front of him, he did not know if he could succeed.


    After it started to collect, the spiritual water in the pool began reducing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei were resting when they suddenly saw a clear waterfall gush in from the outside, constantly pouring into the Seven Storeys Pagoda. For a moment, the entire pagoda was filled with rich Spiritual Qi.


    Qin Haodong was overjoyed. Although he couldn��t collect all the spiritual water right off, the speed of collecting was much faster than that of his absorption.


    According to the current speed, it would probably only take two or three minutes to collect 90% of the spiritual water.


    Sitting beside the Dragon Spiritual Spring, Zhou Kun slowly sipped his tea.


    The tea leaves were picked next to the Dragon Spiritual Spring and were nourished by rich Spiritual Qi all year round. After taking a sip of the tea, he felt warm all over.


    Right at this moment, his expression changed slightly. As a master at the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he keenly felt that the concentration of the surrounding Spiritual Qi had decreased a lot.


    ��Looks like they have improved quickly.��


    With this thought in mind, he poured out another cup of tea.


    After just two or three minutes, he realized that something was wrong. The concentration of the surrounding Spiritual Qi began to decrease sharply, at an even faster rate than before.


    ��What��s going on? Even if I cultivate in the pool, I won��t be able to absorb it so quickly.��


    ��Oh, no! Something bad is happening!��


    The news of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring being drained had spread throughout the entire Lingwu Continent. Each kingdom had strengthened the protection of its own spiritual spring because of this news and he had been sent here to guard the spiritual spring.


    Thinking of this, he immediately put down the teacup and flashed to the sky above the Dragon Spiritual Spring.


    After arriving there, he was shocked and almost fell from the air because of his mental fluctuations.


    The Dragon Spiritual Spring was originally as big as a lake. However, its spiritual water was now less than one foot deep. Li Zhen and Li Mengyao had not been cultivating. They were lying on the ground and were unconscious.


    ��What could have happened?��


    Zhou Kun nearly went berserk. It had only been five minutes since he left. How could there be such a big change in the Dragon Spiritual Spring?


    ��Where did all the spiritual water go? It can��t just vanish like that, can it?��


    However, there was no one around and only a small amount of spiritual water was left. He couldn��t understand what was going on.


    After his initial shock, he immediately took out a whistling arrow and shot it into the sky. Then, he shouted to alert the surrounding guards.


    Upon hearing his shout and seeing the light of the whistling arrow, countless figures immediately appeared around the Dragon Spiritual Spring and rushed over.


    ��General, what happened?��


    After the guards came to the side of the spiritual spring and saw that there was not much spiritual water left, they were shocked. This was simply unimaginable. How could so much of the spiritual water be lost?


    Zhou Kun snapped, ��Block the whole Dragon Spiritual Spring. No one is allowed to come in or out. Then, search carefully. Find out everything that doesn��t belong here. Even if it is an ant, you still have to catch it.��


    ��Yes, General!�� the guards answered and immediately began to take action.


    None of them could absolve themselves from the blame for such a big incident in the Dragon Spiritual Spring.


    At this time, Qin Haodong was already outside the Dragon Spiritual Spring. Looking at the light of the whistling arrow in the sky, he couldn��t help but sneer. Then, his figure disappeared in the night sky.


    After everything was done, Zhou Kun woke Li Zhen and Li Mengyao up and asked, ��Your Highnesses, what happened? Who knocked you out?��


    ��I don��t know either. When I had just started cultivating, I suddenly lost consciousness.��


    After that, Li Zhen saw the current Dragon Spiritual Spring in front of him and turned pale with surprise. He jumped up and shouted, ��What happened? Where��s the spiritual water?��


    Zhou Kun said regretfully, ��I don��t know either. It had been less than 5 minutes since you entered this place. I felt that the Spiritual Qi had decreased sharply, so I came here to check. It was like this when I came over.


    ��Damn it! So much spiritual water suddenly disappeared!��


    Li Mengyao also regained consciousness and cried, ��Someone must have done it. The spiritual water of the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring was also drained in this way.��


    Zhou Kun said, ��I know that there must be someone hiding in the dark, but I don��t understand how he managed to take the spiritual water away. Could all the lost spiritual water have been absorbed by him?


    ��That��s impossible. Even an immortal can��t absorb it so speedily.��


    Li Zhen and Li Mengyao were also confused. They had used all their wits and could not figure out how the spiritual water of the Dragon Spiritual Spring had disappeared.


    Right at this moment, the entire Dragon City burst into an uproar.


    When Li Guangyao was about to sleep with Cao Yuhuan, he suddenly received the news about the Dragon Spiritual Spring. His face turned pale with fright.


    He knew about the theft of the spiritual water from the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring. Knowing that the situation was urgent, he immediately disappeared from the room and rushed toward the Dragon Spiritual Spring as fast as he could.


    Behind him, countless masters rose from the Dragon City and rushed toward the Dragon Spiritual Spring.


    When Li Guangyao arrived above the Dragon Spiritual Spring and saw that the pool was almost emptied, he shouted angrily, ��Zhou Kun, tell me. What was going on?��


    ��Your Majesty, I deserve to die!��


    Zhou Kun hurried over to Li Guangyao and told him what had happened.


    Li Guangyao said angrily, ��It took less than 5 minutes for the spiritual water of my Dragon Spiritual Spring to be drained?��


    Zhou Kun said, ��Yes, Your Majesty.��


    Li Guangyao asked, ��Did you find out who did it?��


    Zhou Kun lowered his head and said, ��Your Majesty, our men have searched the entire Dragon Spiritual Spring. It can be said that they have dug three feet underground, but they didn��t find any suspects.��


    ��Bastard. Don��t tell me that my spiritual water grew wings and flew away by itself?��


    Li Guangyao was furious. His powerful momentum made the people around him tremble. No one dared to make a sound.


    ��Don��t be angry, Your Majesty. I have a guess.��


    With that, Cao Yuhuan appeared behind Li Guangyao.


    Li Guangyao waved his hand and dismissed the people around him, leaving only a few core members behind. He then asked, ��Do you know who did it?��


    ��Although I don��t know, I can make a guess.��


    Li Guangyao said, ��Tell me whom you are suspicious of?��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��Your Majesty, I can offer you a few references.


    ��First, why didn��t something happen to the Dragon Spiritual Spring before, and why did something bad happen to it after the first prince and the second princess came back?��


    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Zhen said discontentedly, ��Mother, do you think I did it?��


    Although he was the first prince, he wasn��t Cao Yuhuan��s biological son. The two appeared seemingly friendly with each other but their relationship was not harmonious.


    ��Listen to me. I am not done talking.�� Cao Yuhuan continued, ��Thus, the timing is a doubtful factor. In addition, I guess the thief��s cultivation must be at least at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm because he could steal so much spiritual water from the Dragon Spiritual Spring so quietly and rapidly.


    ��If these two points are combined, it will be easy to guess who the person is. He must have followed the first prince to our Dragon City and has very high cultivation.��


    Li Mengyao��s expression changed when she heard this. ��You��re saying Brother Tang did it?��


    Li Guangyao��s expression also changed. Several people��s eyes were fixed on Cao Yuhuan.


    ��Just a guess. For so many years, nothing has happened to the Dragon Spiritual Spring, but something bad happened to it after Tang Long arrived here.


    ��He is at the early stage of Grand Completion Realm, and the woman beside him is at the late stage of Grand Completion Realm. Needless to say, they are the prime suspects.��


    ��But it��s impossible for Brother Tang to do such a thing. Even if he wants to do it, he can��t steal so much spiritual water all at once.��


    In so many years, Li Mengyao had fallen in love with a man for the first time, so she didn��t believe the thief was Tang Long from the bottom of her heart.


    Li Guangyao said, ��The queen is right. Tang Long is the primary suspect in this matter. We��ll know the answer after checking.��


    After that, he arranged for Zhou Kun and the others to continue guarding this place. Then, he led the other masters and hurriedly returned to Dragon City.


    Qin Haodong returned to the courier station in the Dragon City and removed the Phantom Magic Field. Then, he summoned Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei out of the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    Niu Cuihua cried excitedly, ��Hubby, you are amazing. You are actually able to put the spiritual water from the Dragon Spiritual Spring into the Seven Storeys Pagoda. How did you think of it?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t talk about this now. Let��s hurry up and get ready. I think the people of the Dragon Kingdom will be here soon.��


    He Ziwei said, ��You mean the people of the Dragon Royal Family suspect us?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Of course. After all, they don��t know our background. The incident at the Dragon Spiritual Spring just happened after we came to Dragon City. We are bound to arouse their suspicion.��


    He Ziwei said nervously, ��Then, what should we do? Since we��ve already got the Dragon Spiritual Spring, why don��t we leave this place?��


    Qin Haodong shook his head and said, ��It would be unwise for us to leave now. The Medicine God Valley is about to open. If we leave now, it will inevitably arouse the suspicions of the Dragon Royal Family. At that time, it will be difficult for us to enter the Medicine God Valley.��


    He Ziwei said, ��But then what should we do if the Dragon Royal Family makes a move against us?��


    ��Right now, they should only be speculating. The spiritual water is hidden within the Seven Storeys Pagoda, which will not be found by them. If they cannot obtain any evidence, they will not act so easily against us. That is because we are masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Besides, we can attack and defend now. Cuihua��s cultivation is now at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Even if we can��t defeat the people of the Dragon Kingdom, we can still run out.


    ��In addition, we have a life-saving trump card, the Seven Storeys Pagoda. At worst, we can hide in the pagoda in the end.��


    Upon hearing his words, He Ziwei calmed down considerably.


    ��Well, all we have to do now is go to bed,�� Qin Haodong said and pulled the two women to lie down on the big bed.

 Chapter 1010 - The Late Stage of the Grand Completion Realm

    The three of them lay on the same bed and took off their coats. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    Unlike Niu Cuihua, He Ziwei had not slept with Qin Haodong before.


    Thus, she felt very nervous at this moment. Her cheeks burned and her eyes were closed. She didn��t dare to look at Qin Haodong at all.


    Suddenly, she felt a big hand reaching out and playing with her.


    This made her blush and her heart beat faster. She whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��Hubby, don��t����


    Qin Haodong was thinking about the Dragon Spiritual Spring and did not notice the change in He Ziwei at all. After hearing her words, he asked in surprise, ��What did you say?��


    ��Huh?��


    He Ziwei opened her eyes and found that the big hand that had been touching her was not Qin Haodong��s, but Niu Cuihua��s.


    She finally understood what was going on and said shyly, ��Sister Cuihua, you��re bullying me again!��


    Niu Cuihua giggled and said, ��Sister Ziwei, you are too biased. You allow Haodong to touch you but don��t let me touch you. You even said that I bullied you.��


    The two girls were talking and laughing. Qin Haodong suddenly felt that something was amiss and gestured to them to be silent. Then, the three of them closed their eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Li Guangyao brought his men to the courier station. After entering the door, Li Zhen first called the supervisor over.


    He had taken some precautions to observe Qin Haodong. As soon as he arrived, he secretly told the supervisor to pay attention to the movements of these three people.


    ��How is it? Were there any movements? Did anyone go out during this period of time?��


    The supervisor saw that the king had personally come and knew that something big must have happened. He quickly said, ��Your Majesty, Your Highness, I have sent people to spy outside their room. No one has gone out.��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��Are you sure? The three people inside are all masters. You won��t even notice if they sneak out.��


    The supervisor quickly said, ��Your Majesty, I was also afraid something like this might happen. Therefore, I sent someone to check it secretly every 15 minutes. All of them were in the room and have fallen asleep. No one has gone out.��


    Li Guangyao frowned. In this way, this matter had nothing to do with Tang Long. Then, who did it?


    For safety��s sake, Li Zhen said, ��Father, seeing is believing. Let��s go in and have a look.��


    Li Guangyao nodded. Since he was here, he had to go in and find out the truth.


    They came to Qin Haodong��s door. Li Zhen raised his hand and knocked on the door. ��Dr. Tang, are you asleep? I have something urgent to talk to you about.��


    Seeing that the people of the Dragon Kingdom were finally here, Qin Haodong got up from the bed, opened the door, and said sleepily, ��Your Highness, what��s the matter? It��s so late.��


    Li Zhen said, ��Dr. Tang, here is the thing. We were preparing to go to bed, but my sister suddenly got a severe stomachache. I��m afraid that this condition could be due to the previous injury she sustained. I want to ask you to treat her.


    ��Also, this is my father and mother.��


    Qin Haodong had already noticed Li Guangyao who was at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. However, when he heard Li Zhen��s words, he still pretended to look shocked. He quickly stepped forward, bowed and said, ��I��m Tang Long, greeting Your Majesties.��


    Li Guangyao nodded and came into the room with his men.


    Qin Haodong felt Li Mengyao��s pulse again. Then, he said, ��Her Highness is very healthy. There is nothing wrong with her. Maybe she has been under some stress these days. She will be fine after resting for a while.��


    ��Oh! Since she is fine, I��m relieved,�� Li Guangyao said. ��Dr. Tang is really young and promising. You saved Zhen��er and Mengyao. I��m here to thank you.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��It��s my honor to help Your Highnesses.��


    Li Guangyao said, ��Dr. Tang, our Dragon Kingdom is short of young talents like you. I wonder if you would like to stay here and work for us.��


    Qin Haodong quickly said, ��Your Majesty, if you don��t mind that I am just an ordinary person, I would love to.��


    ��Then it��s settled. You can rest in Dragon City for a few days, and I��ll come to look for you later,�� Li Guangyao said and left with his men.


    Qin Haodong, Niu Cuihua, and He Ziwei went out of the door to see them off.


    Seeing that they had gone far, Qin Haodong and the other two returned to the room.


    He Ziwei asked, ��Haodong, will they believe us?��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Since they didn��t take any action on the spot, they should believe us.��


    ��Let��s hear what they will say first,�� Qin Haodong said and set up a restriction in the room.


    He took out his laptop and opened it to watch the video that was transmitted by the miniature camera on Li Mengyao��s body.


    Li Guangyao and the others left the courier station and went straight back to the palace. After sitting down again, Li Mengyao said, ��Father, do you think Brother Tang is no longer a suspect?��


    ��That��s hard to say,�� Li Guangyao said. ��I just observed Tang Long carefully. He doesn��t have the aura of the Dragon Spiritual Spring on him.


    ��To be able to steal so much spiritual water, he must have some unknown divine weapon on him. Likewise, I didn��t sense the aura of that divine weapon.


    ��In addition, the supervisor of the courier station reported that they had never left, which greatly reduced the suspicion.


    ��But what your mother said makes sense. The incident of the Dragon Spiritual Spring happened only after they came to Dragon City, and two of the three people have reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. I don��t know if it is purely a coincidence.��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��What I said is just a guess. That may not be true.��


    Li Guangyao said, ��I am still suspicious of the three people. However, I just noticed Tang Long��s eyes. They were very calm. If he really stole the spiritual water, there should be some panic in his eyes.��


    Hearing their conversation, Qin Haodong couldn��t help laughing in his heart. After all, he was the Emperor Green Wood who had lived for more than 500 years. How could he give himself away because of such a trivial matter?


    Li Guangyao said again, ��What��s more, I just tested him and asked him if he was willing to stay in Dragon City.


    ��If he really stole the spiritual water, he would have wanted to leave immediately. But he readily agreed to stay on. From this point of view, he should not be the thief.��


    A wisp of happiness appeared on Li Mengyao��s face. ��Father, you mean that Brother Tang can be trusted by us, right?��


    ��At present, it can only be said that he is off the prime suspect list for now,�� Li Guangyao said. ��This matter still needs to be investigated thoroughly. After all, the background of Tang Long is somewhat unknown.


    ��If he is our enemy, we will be in great danger. That is because the cultivation of his side is very high. We must find out the truth. Otherwise, he will be a disaster for our Dragon Kingdom.��


    For some unknown reason, Cao Yuhuan, who was talking confidently at the Dragon Spiritual Spring, didn��t say anything when Li Guangyao and his children were talking.


    Qin Haodong got the gist of what they were thinking and turned off the laptop directly. Since he was sure that the Dragon Royal Family would not attack him, what he needed to do next was to seize the time to improve his cultivation.


    He said to Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei, ��Let��s enter the Seven Storeys Pagoda together to cultivate.��


    Niu Cuihua shook her head. ��My cultivation has improved too quickly lately. My foundation may be unstable if I just focus on improving. You and Sister Ziwei should go in and cultivate. I��ll stay here and keep watch. Who knows when the people of the Dragon Royal Family will come again.��


    He Ziwei said, ��Me too. I improved two levels recently. No matter what, I need to stabilize the cultivation first.��


    Qin Haodong was very clear about the thoughts of these two women. He knew that they didn��t want to compete with him for Spiritual Qi, so they came up with this excuse.


    He didn��t say anything. As long as his cultivation improved, he could refine high-level pills that would similarly be able to help them improve their cultivation.


    He took out two communication talismans and gave one each to Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei.


    ��I am going to cultivate inside the Seven Storeys Pagoda. If anything happens, just crush the communication talismans. I will receive the message instantly.��


    Niu Cuihua nodded and said, ��Go ahead. Sister Ziwei and I will take care of everything.��


    Qin Haodong kissed each of them on the cheek, and then flashed into the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    He had just got a large amount of spiritual water from the Dragon Spiritual Spring. At this moment, the first three floors of the pagoda were already filled with spiritual water.


    However, the Seven Storeys Pagoda was indeed good. No spiritual water or Spiritual Qi had leaked out.


    He directly entered the spiritual water and began to cultivate.


    With the operation of the Green Wood Genuine Qi, the Spiritual Qi converted by the spiritual water was continuously absorbed into his body. The spiritual water in the pagoda decreased rapidly. The Genuine Qi in his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    As time ticked by, there was a crisp sound in his mind. He broke through the bottleneck of the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Without any pause, he continued to break through. After an unknown period of time, when he was approaching the edge of the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he felt there was no more Spiritual Qi left.


    At such a critical moment, the Spiritual Qi in the pagoda had been used up by him.


    Qin Haodong opened his eyes and looked around. He saw that all the spiritual water in the pagoda had been absorbed by him. There was not even a single drop left.


    ��Oh, no. I can��t let my efforts go to waste like this.��


    Suddenly, an idea occurred to him. He thought of the five low-level Immortal Crystals that Li Zhen had given him. Then, he quickly took them out, held them in his palm, and continued to break through to the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    About an hour later, the five low-level Immortal Crystals in his hand dissolved into nothingness. At the same time, his momentum soared again. He broke through the threshold of the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Qin Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. He finally succeeded.


    Fortunately, he had obtained five low-level Immortal Crystals from Li Zhen. Otherwise, all his previous efforts would have been in vain.


    As a reborn person, his cultivation could be improved without limit, but the condition was that he had to get a large number of resources. Even the Dragon Spiritual Spring that was the biggest spiritual spring in the Lingwu Continent was only enough for him to improve by two levels.


    In any case, he finally made it. At this moment, he and Niu Cuihua were already at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. With the help of the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts and the Earth Bear in the Spirit Beast Pouch, the strength on his side was equal to that of the Dragon Kingdom.


    It was a pity that the Three-legged Golden Toad was sleeping since it had eaten one Earthvein Spiritual Fruit. His strength would be even more powerful if the Three-legged Golden Toad woke up.


    Qin Haodong reappeared in the courier station, overjoyed at his success.


    At this moment, it was already the evening of the second day. He��d cultivated for over 10 hours this time.


    Upon seeing him, Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei immediately surrounded him. ��Hubby, how is it? Did you succeed?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Yes.��


    ��This is great! Hubby, you are truly amazing!��


    In her excitement, Niu Cuihua gave him a kiss. He Ziwei was much more bashful. Her cheeks were flushed. She gently kissed the other side of his cheek.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the door. An old eunuch appeared in front of the door.


    ��Excuse me, who is Dr. Tang Long?��


    Although the old eunuch��s voice was a little sharp and unpleasant, he was still very polite.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I am Tang Long. What��s the matter?��


    The old eunuch said, ��I am Zhao Pu, the chief steward of the palace. Her Majesty has invited you to the palace.��

 Chapter 1011 - The Second Elder of the Ghost King Sect

    ��Excuse me, who is Dr. Tang Long?��


    Although the old eunuch��s voice was a little sharp and unpleasant, he was still very polite.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I am Tang Long. What��s the matter?��


    The old eunuch said, ��I am Zhao Pu, the chief steward of the palace. Her Majesty has requested your presence in the palace.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly stunned. He had never met the queen before. Why did she suddenly ask him to go to the palace?


    He asked, ��Chief Zhao, may I ask why Her Majesty wants to see me?��


    Zhao Pu said, ��As a servant, how dare I inquire about the affairs of Her Majesty?��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��Chief Zhao, please wait a minute. I��ll just settle some affairs here and will go with you to the palace right away.��


    As the chief steward of the palace, Zhao Pu was best at observing people��s expressions. He said, ��Dr. Tang, hurry up. I��ll wait for you outside.��


    After that, he retreated outside the room and gave Qin Haodong some private space.


    As soon as he went out, Niu Cuihua said with a smile, ��Hubby, you are really amazing. First, you hooked up with the second princess of the Dragon Kingdom, and now even the queen likes you. She even invited you to the palace in the middle of the night.��


    ��Nonsense,�� Qin Haodong said with a serious look. ��I felt that there was something strange about the queen, but I��m not sure what��s wrong.��


    He Ziwei immediately became nervous when she heard this. ��Haodong, why don��t we leave Dragon City? I feel uneasy here. What if that woman wants to harm you?��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��There are only two days left until the opening of the Medicine God Valley. It is a pity if we leave now.


    ��Besides, that��s just a guess. Maybe the queen wants to propose marriage for the second princess.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Well, let��s make alternate plans. If she really wants to help the second princess propose marriage to me, I��ll push it back for a few days.


    ��After we are out of the Medicine God Valley, we��ll leave the Dragon Kingdom.


    ��If there is any conspiracy, we have no choice but to kill our way out of Dragon City.��


    He now had enough confidence to fight with the Dragon Kingdom. He had improved to the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm and was invincible in the same realm. It meant that he would not be defeated if there were no masters at the final stage of the Grand Completion Realm in the Dragon City.


    Niu Cuihua nodded and said, ��That��s a good idea. Sister Ziwei and I will hide in the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Let��s go into the palace together.


    ��If something goes wrong, we will kill our way out of Dragon City together.��


    ��Sure.��


    After their discussion, Qin Haodong sent Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei into the Seven Storeys Pagoda and then opened the door to walk outside.


    ��Chief Zhao, we can go now.��


    Zhao Pu led the way and took Qin Haodong out of the courier station to the resting palace of the queen, Cao Yuhuan.


    After he entered, he saw that Cao Yuhuan was sitting alone in the room. Although the woman��s face did not show any expression, she still looked charming for some reason.


    Cao Yuhuan waved at Zhao Pu after Qin Haodong entered the room.


    Zhao Pu immediately understood and left, closing the door behind him.


    Qin Haodong��s heart tightened. ��What was this woman going to do? Did all queens operate in the same way?��


    When he was in the Tortoise Palace, the queen, Wu Yuenian, had tried to use this method to frame him.


    ��Your Majesty, may I know why you asked me to come here?


    Cao Yuhuan did not say anything at all. She smiled gently. All of a sudden, she looked very charming. At this moment, her smile could set the heart of any man a-flutter.


    This woman was so charming. He knew why Li Guangyao chose her to be the queen.


    She walked up to Qin Haodong step by step, swayed seductively and circled him. Finally, she raised her hand to touch Qin Haodong��s chin.


    ��Little fellow, not bad. You are very canny.��


    Qin Haodong took two steps back and had a look of consternation. ��What do you mean, Your Majesty?��


    Cao Yuhuan giggled and said, ��There is no need to pretend in front of me.


    ��You killed Li Tianxiong, Li Tianba, and Li Tiankuo who were masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm in Rosefinch Kingdom, killed the Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder of the Ghost King Sect in Little Dragon City, and then snatched the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits under the first prince��s nose.


    ��I have to say that your means were really incredible, and you were certainly brave enough. You have done so many things to the Dragon Royal Family, but you still dare to come to Dragon City and seduce Li Mengyao.��


    Qin Haodong was shocked. He didn��t expect this woman to know so much.


    ��What happened? Did I give myself away? Did my polymorph fail? That��s impossible.��


    After a momentary lapse, he regained his composure. With his current strength, it was no big deal to be seen through by Cao Yuhuan. At worst, he could kill his way out of the Dragon Palace.


    However, a doubt niggled at him. ��Since this woman had seen through his identity, why didn��t she expose it in front of Li Guangyao? Instead, she secretly invited him to her resting palace. Did she intend to set a trap for him or did she have other plans?��


    Although he thought this in his heart, he still wore a calm look. ��Your Majesty, I am just a doctor. I don��t know what you mean.��


    ��You really are a doctor, but your name is Qin Haodong, not Tang Long. You are the enemy of the Dragon Royal Family.��


    Cao Yuhuan said and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant, ��Little fellow, don��t pretend in front of me. It��s useless.��


    ��Well, since you said so, I admit it.�� Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��I��m very curious. How did you see through it? Was there a flaw in my polymorph?��


    Cao Yuhuan shook her head and smiled. ��Nope, your polymorph was pretty good. You were able to disguise yourself flawlessly.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Then what went wrong?��


    ��Because I can sense the aura of the Black Demon Pearl on you, and there is more than one.�� Cao Yuhuan said, ��Today, I will give you two choices. You can either give all your Black Demon Pearls to me or I will expose your identity.


    ��With the Dragon Royal Family��s hatred for you, as long as they know that you are Qin Haodong, I��m afraid you and your companions will not be able to get out of here alive.��


    Qin Haodong was shocked. A few days ago, he had taken out the four Black Demon Pearls and studied them. Then, he put them in his Storage Ring. He didn��t know how the woman could sense their auras.


    It was also due to his own carelessness. It would be better if he had kept them in the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    Seeing that he stood there in silence, Cao Yuhuan seemed to be quite satisfied with the shock effect she rendered. She smiled and said, ��Which one do you want to choose?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Are you threatening me?��


    ��Am I not qualified to threaten you?�� Cao Yuhuan said, ��If I were you, I would hand over the Black Demon Pearls obediently. After all, they are useless to you.


    ��In contrast, the two delicate beauties ought to be more precious to you.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Yes, you are indeed not qualified to threaten me.��


    Cao Yuhuan was slightly surprised and then said, ��Boy, do you know what you are talking about? Once I reveal your identity, the Dragon Royal Family will never let you go. You will be cut into pieces.��


    Qin Haodong said cheekily, ��But what if I reveal your identity? You��re the Second Elder of the Ghost King Sect.��


    Cao Yuhuan��s expression greatly changed. She no longer looked charming and coldly said, ��Boy, what nonsense are you spouting?��


    ��Am I wrong?�� Qin Haodong said indifferently, ��I��ve seen eight of the nine elders of the Ghost King Sect. Some of them were even killed by me. I have never met the Second Elder.��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��What does that have to do with me?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Only the people of the Ghost King Sect will try their best to get the Black Demon Pearls, and you know the situation of the Ghost King Sect so well. Obviously, you must be from the Ghost King Sect.


    ��Moreover, you have reached the last stage of the Grand Completion Realm, which can only be achieved by the Second Elder and the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect.


    ��It��s impossible for the Sect Master of the Ghost King to come here to be the queen. There��s only one answer. You are the Second Elder of the Ghost King Sect.��


    Qin Haodong was quite stunned by the result of his speculation. No wonder this woman looked shocked when she heard the news of the death of the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder. She was not happy at all. It turned out she was also from the Ghost King Sect.


    When the elders of the Ghost King Sect came out, they wore masks and did not show their faces. That was because they all had their own hidden identities.


    Take the Second Elder as an example; even Niu Cuihua didn��t know her. It could be seen that her identity was well hidden.


    ��Not bad! You are indeed smart. You are able to even guess this.�� Cao Yuhuan��s expression became extremely fierce at this point.


    ��However, a person who is too smart will not live for long. Other than the Sect Master, all those who know of my identity have died. You will be no exception.��


    Qin Haodong was not flustered. If he had met the Second Elder of the Ghost King Sect a day ago, he would have had no choice but to run away.


    However now, it was different. They were both at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, but he was invincible in the same realm and could certainly defeat Cao Yuhuan.


    Cao Yuhuan didn��t know any of this. She thought that she had the upper hand.


    Qin Haodong said, ��What? Are you going to kill me? Don��t you want the Black Demon Pearls anymore?��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��If I kill you, I can also get them.��


    After that, she reached out her hand and directly used the unique skill of the Ghost King Sect, the Netherworld Ghost Claw. A huge ghost claw rushed toward Qin Haodong��s head.


    In her opinion, Qin Haodong, who was only at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, was no match for her at all. He could only obediently be controlled by her.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haodong broke the Netherworld Ghost Claw in an instant with a punch.


    When two masters at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm fought, the huge force was astonishing and instantly knocked down the surrounding houses.


    Cao Yuhuan turned pale with fright and quickly dodged, but it was too late. After breaking through the Netherworld Ghost Claw, Qin Haodong��s punch didn��t stop and hit her towering bosoms heavily.


    She was punched so hard that she flew backward and she even heard the sound of her sternum breaking.


    Cao Yuhuan flew backward dozens of meters and hit the pillar behind her hard. Then, she spat out a big mouthful of blood. This punch had completely made her lose the ability to resist.


    She struggled to get up from the ground and exclaimed, ��You�� you�� you are also at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm? How is that possible? How did your cultivation improve so fast?��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��Go ask Yama if you want to know!��


    Just as he was about to go forward and kill the Second Elder with a punch, powerful momentum suddenly came from behind. There were countless figures rushing over from outside.


    ��Really fast!��


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to be trapped here. He jumped up, broke a big hole in the roof, and then disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 1012 - The Medicine God Valley

    As soon as Qin Haodong left, Li Guangyao appeared in the room. After he saw Cao Yuhuan��s condition, he exclaimed, ��Yuhuan, what��s wrong with you?��


    Just at that moment, Cao Yuhuan felt Qin Haodong��s monstrous killing intent and thought she was going to die.


    She didn��t come to her senses until she heard Li Guangyao��s words. She immediately ran into Li Guangyao��s arms and said, ��Your Majesty, I called Tang Long over to the palace so I could assess his character, to find out if he was suitable for Mengyao.


    ��I didn��t expect him to covet my beauty. Because I didn��t give in to him, he beat me like this. You must uphold justice for me����


    Li Guangyao was immediately furious. He said to the masters who had arrived and were standing behind him, ��Go and get Tang Long right now.��


    The guards behind him immediately went out to catch Qin Haodong. After a while, these guards came back and said, ��Your Majesty, Tang Long has escaped from the palace.��


    Cao Yuhuan shouted, ��Your Majesty, go to the courier station to catch him. He must have gone back to look for his two women.��


    As the king of a kingdom, Li Guangyao was nearly cuckolded. How could he not be angry?


    He shouted, ��Lock down Dragon City as soon as possible and then go to the courier station. We must catch Tang Long even if we have to dig three feet underground.��


    After giving the order, Li Guangyao rushed angrily to the courier station with several elders of the Dragon City. Unfortunately, when they arrived there, not even a shadow could be seen. Qin Haodong had not gone back there.


    Qin Haodong had made sufficient preparations before entering the palace. Knowing that this matter was not going well, he left Dragon City without hesitation.


    When Dragon City was locked down, Niu Cuihua, He Ziwei and Qin Haodong were already standing on a hill outside the city.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��I didn��t expect the Second Elder to be the queen of Dragon Kingdom.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Your Ghost King Sect had always been enemies of the Four Kingdoms but was able to survive for so many years. That is because it does have its own uniqueness. No one would expect the queen of Dragon Kingdom would be the Second Elder of the Ghost King Sect.��


    He Ziwei asked, ��Hubby, we have already offended the Dragon Royal Family. What should we do next? Should we still enter the Medicine God Valley?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We certainly have to enter it. There are countless fortunes to be had from the ancient relics in the Medicine God Valley. Since we are here, we can��t afford to miss this opportunity.��


    He Ziwei said with some worry, ��But we��ve thoroughly offended the Dragon Royal Family. It won��t be easy for us to enter the Medicine God Valley.��


    Niu Cuihua smiled and said, ��Sister Ziwei, you are so guileless. We already offended the Dragon Royal Family before coming to Dragon City but we still could enter this City openly. Have you forgotten?


    ��At worst, let our hubby change our appearances again. Then, no one will recognize us.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That��s right. There must be a way to get there. Let��s get ready and prepare to enter the Medicine God Valley in two days.��


    After that, the three of them left the hill and directly flew toward Qingling Mountain.


    When they got to Qingling Mountain, they saw a mountain towering into the clouds. There was a spacious valley in front of them, which was barren inside. They didn��t even see a blade of grass or any medicinal materials.


    He Ziwei asked, ��Is this the Medicine God Valley?��


    Niu Cuihua answered, ��Of course not. The Medicine God Valley is an ancient forbidden area that only opens once every hundred years. How could it be so easily discovered before its opening?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��No hurry. There must be countless people who would be here for experiencing.


    ��Let��s go to the Seven Storeys Pagoda to cultivate first. Then, we can go into the Medicine God Valley with those people.��


    After that, the three of them found a quiet place and entered the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    Two days later, Qin Haodong changed their appearances again. He disguised himself as a man with a sallow complexion, while Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei were not as beautiful as they were before. They were just ordinary-looking women.


    When they came out of the Seven Storeys Pagoda again, the scene before them was completely different. The entire Qingling Mountain was packed with cultivators who had rushed to the area from everywhere and the whole place bustled with excitement.


    The Medicine God Valley only opened once every hundred years, so everyone wanted to find their own fortunes and obtain benefits through this opportunity.


    However, thousands of soldiers from the Dragon Kingdom had surrounded the valley in front of them and prevented outsiders from entering.


    Niu Cuihua asked, ��What is happening? Does the Dragon Kingdom want to monopolise the opportunity to go into the Medicine God Valley?��


    He Ziwei said, ��That shouldn��t be possible. The other three kingdoms certainly wouldn��t agree to it.��


    The surrounding cultivators were all chatting amongst themselves. They were extremely angry at the Dragon Kingdom��s actions.


    At this moment, a huge pressure rose from the valley in front of them. Then, the king of Dragon Kingdom, Li Guangyao, rose above the ground and hovered in midair.


    Seeing that the king of the Dragon Kingdom had appeared in person, whose cultivation was the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, these cultivators present immediately quietened down.


    ��Everyone, I��m Li Guangyao of the Dragon Kingdom. I have something to explain to you all.��


    Li Guangyao��s words were full of genuine vitality, which could be heard clearly by everyone.


    ��The Medicine God Valley is going to open soon. Everyone, don��t misunderstand. Our Dragon Kingdom absolutely does not have any thoughts of monopolising the opportunity.��


    As soon as he said that, a tall and strong man immediately shouted, ��Since you are not doing that, why don��t you let us in?��


    ��This warrior, listen carefully to me,�� Li Guangyao said. ��Everyone knows that the Ghost King Sect is the public enemy of our Four Kingdoms. Recently, the Ghost King Sect��s activities have been getting more and more rampant. There are traces of them in the Four Kingdoms.


    ��If I��m right, Ghost King Sect will definitely send their people to enter the Medicine God Valley today.


    ��The Medicine God Valley belongs to the cultivators of our Four Kingdoms. We will never allow the people of the Ghost King Sect to enter it.


    ��Therefore, our Dragon Kingdom locked down this place. If you want to enter the Medicine God Valley, you have to go through our inspection. Only those whose identities are irrefutable can enter the Medicine God Valley.��


    ��It turns out that the Dragon Kingdom did it to guard against the Ghost King Sect. It��s understandable����


    ��I heard that the Ghost King Sect had done many bad things recently. Not only was the Rosefinch Spiritual Spring drained by them, but even the Dragon Spiritual Spring encountered some problems a few days ago����


    ��The Ghost King Sect has always been the enemies of the Four Kingdoms. It is indeed time to teach them a lesson����


    Most people supported Li Guangyao��s behavior, but there were also some voices of opposition.


    ��Your Majesty, I wonder how the Dragon Kingdom will inspect our identities? Does it mean that the people who have nothing to do with Dragon Kingdom are not allowed to enter? Isn��t this unfair?��


    Li Guangyao had already prepared for this situation. He said, ��We have already discussed it with the Tiger Kingdom, the Rosefinch Kingdom, and the Tortoise Kingdom. We all agreed and have set up four inspection teams.


    ��If you are ready to enter the Medicine God Valley, you have to go to the inspection team of your kingdom for inspecting. The people who pass the inspection can enter the Medicine God Valley.��


    After that, he waved his hand. The members of the inspection teams from the Four Kingdoms also rose into the air and stood behind Li Guangyao.


    On the Dragon Kingdom��s side, the director of the Dragon Academy, Huang Yuanqing, was in charge of the inspection team while the first prince, Li Zhen, assisted him.


    The Tiger Kingdom��s inspection team was under the charge of the director of the Tiger Academy, Wei Wentong. The Rosefinch Kingdom��s inspection team was under the charge of the director of the Rosefinch Academy, Shang Wenli. The Tortoise Kingdom��s inspection team was under the charge of the associate director of the Tortoise Academy, Luo Dongqing.


    Qin Haodong looked at these people in front of him. The directors of the Tiger Academy and the Rosefinch Academy had reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Only Luo Dongqing had just reached the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, whose cultivation was the weakest among them.


    That was understandable. The director of the Tortoise Academy had been missing for such a long time and could not be found.


    At the same time, he also saw the Little Witch Luo Hongying, Murong Jinghong, Tu Jiaojiao, and the others standing on the side of the Tortoise Kingdom. It seemed that they would be going to experience in the Medicine God Valley.


    When the people outside the valley saw that the Four Kingdoms had reached an agreement, most of them did not object. They all came from the Four Kingdoms of the Lingwu Continent and could enter the Medicine God Valley through their own kingdoms�� inspection teams.


    There was a small group of people who continued to object because their identities were rather shady. Unfortunately, there were too few of them and their strength was low. Therefore, they could do nothing.


    Niu Cuihua said, ��We can only go through the inspection team of the Tortoise Kingdom if we want to enter.��


    Their current identities and appearances were all fake, so it was impossible for them to go into the Medicine God Valley openly.


    Qin Haodong came from the Tortoise Academy and had a good relationship with Luo Dongqing. As long as Qin Haodong revealed his identity, Luo Dongqing should allow him to enter.


    Right at this moment, Li Guangyao said again, ��This time, we not only need to prevent people of the Ghost King Sect from entering but also a thief named Qin Haodong.


    ��He has colluded with the people of the Ghost King Sect and become the enemy of the Four Kingdoms. If any kingdom dares to let him into the Medicine God Valley, this kingdom will become the public enemy of the other three kingdoms.��


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Haodong said, ��It seems that the Dragon Kingdom is targetting us directly at this time. Their purpose is to stop us outside the Medicine God Valley, or take the opportunity to capture us once we appear.��


    He Ziwei asked, ��Then, what should we do? If we go in through the passage of the Tortoise Kingdom, will it be a problem for Director Luo?��


    ��We can��t go in through the Tortoise Kingdom,�� Qin Haodong sneered. ��Since the Dragon Kingdom wants to play dirty tricks on us, I��ll go in through their passage. Let��s see what they will say then.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, do you have a way?��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Don��t worry. Just wait and follow me into the Medicine God Valley.��


    The opening time of the Medicine God Valley drew closer and closer. The four inspection teams began to inspect the cultivators who came to experience. Those who passed the inspection immediately entered the valley and waited for the Medicine God Valley to open.


    Major events such as the opening of the Medicine God Valley were viewed with great importance by the Four Kingdoms. However, it normally wasn��t convenient for a king to personally participate in this event, so the leaders were the directors of the four academies.


    Each director was respectively surrounded by cultivators who were the most promising in their own kingdoms. They were the students from the four academies or young masters from big families.


    On the Tortoise Academy��s side, Luo Dongqing was in charge of the inspection team.


    Princess Zhao Xingyue represented the Tortoise Kingdom, followed by the outstanding young masters from the various noble families.


    The Tortoise Academy��s Little Witch and others were standing in the queue and were all waiting there.


    As the inspection began, the Little Witch and Zhao Xingyue stood together and looked attentively at the crowd.


    Tu Jiaojiao walked over and said to the two of them, ��You don��t have to look for him. Junior Brother won��t go in from here.��


    Zhao Xingyue said, ��How is that possible? He can only enter from the side of our Tortoise Kingdom.��


    Murong Jinghong said, ��Sister Jiaojiao is right. With Haodong��s character, it is impossible for him to implicate our Tortoise Academy because of such a matter.��


    The Little Witch scolded, ��It��s all those bastards�� fault. The people of the Dragon Kingdom came up with such an idea to make things difficult for my Little Brother.��


    Fang Qiong��er said, ��Everyone, don��t worry. I trust that Senior Brother will definitely be able to enter the Medicine God Valley. After such a long time, has he ever let us down?��

 Chapter 1013 - Entered the Medicine God Valley

    As time went by, more and more people entered the valley. These people either proved that they were not members of the Ghost King Sect or were able to authenticate their identities.


    Some bandits or people from evil sects, who either cannot prove their identities, or dare not expose their identities didn��t dare to go through the inspection ritual. In the end, they quietly left and gave up on this chance.


    The Little Witch and the others looked around at the crowd for a long time, but they didn��t see Qin Haodong.


    When the whole inspection was over, none of the four inspection teams saw Qin Haodong.


    Zhao Xingyue said with concern, ��Why didn��t we see Big Brother Qin? He��s not coming?��


    Luo Dongqing replied, ��Forget it! Don��t think too much about it. The Medicine God Valley will open soon. Everyone, prepare yourselves and follow me in.��


    His mood was extremely complicated. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Qin Haodong could enter the Medicine God Valley to experience, but at the same time, he also represented the Tortoise Kingdom and the Tortoise Academy and could not show any favoritism.


    In addition to the people of the Tortoise Academy, Li Zhen and Li Mengyao also were standing aside, trying to find Qin Haodong��s shadow.


    They had made enough preparations here. As long as they found Qin Haodong, they would kill him immediately.


    Unfortunately, the inspection was over and they couldn��t find their target. Li Mengyao said, ��Brother, do you think he��s too scared to come?��


    Li Zhen said, ��Maybe. It seems that my suggestion to our father this time is effective. At least it prevented him from going into the Medicine God Valley.


    ��With this guy��s abnormal strength, he will definitely become a great enemy of our Dragon Royal Family in the future if he gets hold of any fortunes in the Medicine God Valley.��


    He was the one who came up with the idea this time. Li Guangyao thought it was a good idea, so he joined forces with the other three kingdoms to take control of Qingling Mountain.


    The main purpose of the Dragon Royal Family was to catch Qin Haodong. Unfortunately, their goal had not been achieved. They just shut some unknown people out of the Medicine God Valley.


    Seeing that Li Mengyao was still unwilling, Li Zhen added, ��Forget it. No hurry. After we come out of the Medicine God Valley, our strength will increase greatly. Sooner or later, we will tear him into ten thousand pieces.��


    Just at that time, the crowd became chaotic. A huge light curtain appeared in the middle of the valley, which was the entrance to the Medicine God Valley.


    It turned out that the Medicine God Valley was not in the interface of the Lingwu Continent. Usually, a spatial gate appeared every 100 years. This gate only opened for 15 minutes. If people did not enter within the 15 minutes timeframe, they would have to wait for another 100 years.


    The people who had entered the Medicine God Valley could only be in there for three days each time. After three days, no matter whether these people wanted to leave or not, they would be sent out by the magical power of the Medicine God Valley.


    Li Guangyao yelled, ��Alright! Everyone can enter now.��


    After that, he looked around coldly as if trying to prevent someone from taking advantage of the chaos.


    After getting Li Guangyao��s permission, all the cultivators rose up and quickly flew toward the spatial gate.


    The spatial gate was extremely miraculous. As long as people touched it, they would immediately be teleported to another space.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the cultivators in the valley had entered the Medicine God Valley.


    The Little Witch glanced around and found that there were only a few cultivators who were not in a hurry to enter the Medicine God Valley, but she still didn��t see Qin Haodong.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Well, let��s go in first. We��ll talk about that boy after we come out.��


    Tu Jiaojiao added, ��That��s right. If we want to help Haodong, we have to improve our own strength. Only with enough strength can we give him more help.��


    Hearing her words, all the girls no longer hesitated. They flew toward the spatial gate hand in hand.


    After all the people from the Tortoise Academy had entered, only the people from the Dragon Kingdom remained in the vast valley.


    Li Guangyao said to Huang Yuanqing, Li Zhen, and Li Mengyao, ��Forget it. I think that boy is a coward. He won��t dare to show up again. You��d better hurry up and go in. Otherwise, you��ll miss the opening.��


    Li Zhen raised his head, gathered his strength, and shouted to the surrounding mountains, ��Qin Haodong, wait for me. When I come out of the Medicine God Valley, I will kill you.��


    After that, he no longer hesitated and flew toward the spatial gate with the people of the Dragon Kingdom.


    In Li Zhen��s view, nothing would change.


    But just as he was about to touch the spatial gate, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. At this very moment, he was at the top of Qingling Mountain, and the spatial gate was a thousand meters away.


    Originally, he had been with the people of the Dragon Royal Family, but now, another figure appeared by Li Mengyao��s side.


    The man was dressed in cyan and looked strong. Who else could it be but Qin Haodong?


    ��Bastard!��


    Li Zhen was totally infuriated. He didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would suddenly appear at this time and take his place.


    Just as he was about to warn the others, Qin Haodong had entered the spatial gate and disappeared.


    ��Bastard, even if you are in the Medicine God Valley, I will still make you die miserably.��


    Then, he flew quickly to the spatial gate. In his opinion, as long as he could meet Huang Yuanqing, he could also kill Qin Haodong in the Medicine God Valley.


    He flew at a very fast speed. But in the end, he hit nothing but air. The spatial gate disappeared!


    It turned out that it was time for the spatial gate to close up. He��d completely missed this opportunity to enter the Medicine God Valley!


    ��Qin Haodong, just wait. I��ll tear you into pieces!��


    Li Zhen��s angry voice echoed over the entire Qingling Mountain.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong had passed through the spatial gate. All of this had been carefully planned by him.


    After reaching the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, his Qimen Displacement Technique had also improved. He could change places with anyone within a 2000 meters range. He let Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei enter the Seven Storeys Pagoda first. Then, he chose a position and locked his Spirit on Li Zhen in the valley.


    Just as the people of the Dragon Royal Family were about to enter the spatial gate, he suddenly teleported Li Zhen to his position and replaced Li Zhen to enter the Medicine God Valley.


    And this time, he didn��t hide at all. He directly removed the disguise on his face and revealed his true face.


    In this way, the Tortoise Kingdom would not come under any suspicion and it would also be a fierce slap to the face of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Obviously, this move was beyond everyone��s expectations, including Li Guangyao, who was at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. His face burned and he was very angry at this moment.


    He too had never thought that Qin Haodong would use that method to enter the Medicine God Valley. The Dragon Kingdom sent out thousands of troops and prepared for such a long time, but in the end, all the efforts were in vain because of Qin Haodong��s one move. They could not prevent Qin Haodong from entering the Medicine God Valley.


    Previously, he had been clamoring that if any kingdom dared to let Qin Haodong enter the Medicine God Valley, this kingdom would be the public enemy of the other three kingdoms. But now, Qin Haodong had entered the spatial gate with the people of the Dragon Royal Family. What could he say?


    Of course, Qin Haodong couldn��t see all these. After passing through the spatial gate, he appeared in the air above a clear lake.


    Originally, he had been tense and prepared to fight at any moment. But now, there was no one by his side. He didn��t know where those people of the Dragon Royal Family had been teleported to.


    No wonder some people entered the spatial gate hand in hand, so as not to get separated during the process of teleportation.


    However, this was also good. It saved him a lot of trouble.


    With a thought, he released Niu Cuihua and He Ziwei from the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    ��Wow, it��s so beautiful here!��


    After the two girls came out, they were immediately attracted by the scenery here.


    This place was indeed beautiful. It was just like a paradise, with high mountains, clear rivers, and green grass. The most important thing was that the Spiritual Qi here was extremely dense. It was not much different from the seventh floor of the Seven Storeys Pagoda. It gave people the urge to cultivate immediately.


    No wonder it was called the Medicine God Valley. Only in this type of place would top-quality spiritual herbs flourish.


    ��This is truly a good place,�� He Ziwei sighed, folding her arms. ��I wish we could live here forever.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Impossible! We can only stay here for three days. After three days, everyone will be teleported out.��


    ��Let��s hurry and find the spiritual herbs,�� Qin Haodong said and sent out his powerful Spirit. However, he discovered that the space was so big that he couldn��t see the end at all.


    The three of them slowly flew forward as they searched for spiritual herbs.


    This place was indeed worthy of being called the Medicine God Valley. The spiritual herbs that were hard to find outside could be seen everywhere. Qin Haodong was very happy and kept sending the spiritual herbs to the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    Just as he was digging up a very ancient lucid ganoderma, a faint fragrance wafted out.


    Niu Cuihua sniffed and said, ��What smells so good?��


    He Ziwei said, ��I��ve smelled it before.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��That is the fragrance of the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits that are about to ripen. Let��s go and have a look.��


    The three of them flew in the direction of the fragrance. On the top of a small mountain, there were three Earthvein Spiritual Fruits trees, each of which had five fruits.


    Who would have thought that these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits trees which were so rare in the Lingwu Continent could be found everywhere in the Medicine God Valley? Moreover, there were three trees together.


    Niu Cuihua sighed. ��I never thought that there would be so many.��


    Qin Haodong looked at these trees and found that the fruits on the trees were not fully ripe yet. It seemed that it would take one or two hours for these fruits to ripen.


    Just as he was about to use Green Wood Genuine Qi to hasten the ripening of these fruits, he heard a burst of sword Qi tearing through the air and saw four cultivators rushing over, whose cultivation was at the stage of the Combination Realm.


    The leader of the four was a bearded man at the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    When he saw the three Earthvein Spiritual Fruits trees, his eyes lit up. He laughed loudly. ��Boy, your luck is not bad. You came across so many of them at once!��


    A long-haired cultivator next to him said, ��Brother, you��re wrong. We are the lucky ones. We found so many Earthvein Spiritual Fruits suddenly and two beautiful chicks as well.��


    As he spoke, he kept leering at He Ziwei and Niu Cuihua.


    ��You��re right,�� the bearded man glared at Qin Haodong and said. ��Did you hear that? Get out of here. These two chicks have to stay.��


    Qin Haodong was speechless. Fools were everywhere. A cultivator at the stage of the Combination Realm dared to say that in front of him.


    With his current cultivation, it would be a piece of cake for him to kill these people.


    Seeing how rude and unreasonable those people were, He Ziwei said angrily, ��We were the ones who found these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits first. What does that have to do with you?��


    The bearded man looked at He Ziwei and chuckled lasciviously. ��You��re right. These things are yours, but you��re going to be mine soon. Therefore, these fruits are still mine.��


    Niu Cuihua stopped He Ziwei who was about to get angry. She wriggled seductively and said, ��Sir, are you trying to rob me?��


    The bearded man almost drooled when he saw her mature charm.


    ��Yes, I like mature women like you.��


    The bearded man reached out to touch Niu Cuihua��s face. However, as soon as he reached out his hand, he flew backward like a cannonball and died instantly as he dropped to the ground.


    The First Elder of the Ghost King Sect could not be ogled at by anyone.


    Niu Cuihua still had a charming smile on her face after she smacked the bearded man to death. She turned to look at the other three and said, ��Who else likes me?��

 Chapter 1014 - Ciaran Sacred Fruits

    At this time, the three cultivators broke out in cold sweat. This woman killed their leader with only one move. She was at least at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. That was because their leader��s cultivation was the highest among them, which was the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    They would simply be courting death if they provoked a cultivator at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Right at this moment, a dozen or so cultivators arrived. The leader was the director of Rosefinch Academy, Shang Wenli. Beside him was the cold and elegant associate director, Liu Xiaofu.


    ��Director Shang, you are finally here!��


    After seeing the people from Rosefinch Academy, the long-haired cultivator immediately felt that his savior had arrived. They were cultivators from Rosefinch Kingdom and had a good relationship with Shang Wenli.


    ��Director Shang, we found these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits first, but this woman killed our boss without any even giving us time to talk about it.��


    Niu Cuihua still had a charming smile on her face, but one could see the disdain in her eyes. She was not interested in explaining this situation at all.


    Shang Wenli looked at Qin Haodong and the other two. Then, he said in a cold voice, ��Although the treasure is good, you��ve gone too far in killing a person just for fruits?��


    At this time, Liu Xiaofu suddenly exclaimed, ��Qin Haodong, how did you come in?��


    When she was outside the Medicine God Valley just now, she saw everything clearly. The Dragon Kingdom had done its best to shut this person out of the Medicine God Valley, but she didn��t expect that he would appear in the Medicine God Valley.


    Qin Haodong said, ��I certainly came in openly.��


    Shang Wenli turned his eyes and asked, ��Are you Qin Haodong?��


    ��That��s right. I am Qin Haodong!��


    Shang Wenli was inwardly delighted. He also wanted to get these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits but couldn��t snatch them from others because of his status as the director of Rosefinch Academy.


    Fortunately, it was different now. He could snatch these fruits openly because Qin Haodong was the public enemy of the Four Kingdoms.


    He said, ��I heard that your cultivation was good and you were the champion of the exchange conference between the Four Kingdoms. It��s a pity that you went astray at a young age and colluded with the demon from the Ghost King Sect.


    ��Follow me back now. Perhaps the Dragon Royal Family will let you off with a light punishment.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Niu Cuihua say, ��Geezer, are you even qualified to talk to my hubby?��


    Shang Wenli��s expression changed immediately. As the director of Rosefinch Academy, his position in the Rosefinch Kingdom was second only to the king. Anyone who saw him would treat him with respect.


    He looked at Niu Cuihua and said, ��Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that?��


    Niu Cuihua said with a smile, ��I am the so-called demon of Ghost King Sect. What do you think? Do you want to take me with you, too?��


    Shang Wenli��s expression darkened. ��You are from the Ghost King Sect. It seems that I need to kill you today.��


    Niu Cuihua pursed her lips disdainfully. ��You are so hypocritical. It��s so obvious you want to snatch these Earthvein Spiritual Fruits but you made up a high-sounding reason for yourself.��


    ��Well, if you want to fight with me, do it. My time is limited.��


    Shang Wenli had many disciples. One of his disciples next to him yelled, ��You��re courting death!��


    Then, this man raised his hand to grab Niu Cuihua.


    The man had reached the final stage of the Combination Realm. In his opinion, the woman in front of him was only in her twenties, so her cultivation could not be very high.


    ��A damn fly, get lost!��


    Like swatting a fly away, Niu Cuihua raised her palm and struck out at this man. He was sent flying dozens of meters away, his body turning into a pile of meat paste after hitting a boulder.


    Everyone was shocked. The woman in front of them was indeed a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Shang Wenli��s expression changed slightly, but he was not too bothered. That was because he was at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm!


    ��Enough! Don��t waste time. Everyone, let��s kill them.��


    He didn��t take Niu Cuihua and Qin Haodong seriously. Since he could only be here for three days, he couldn��t afford to waste too much time.


    After that, he moved and reached out to grab Niu Cuihua.


    Niu Cuihua did not show any weakness. She hit out and then the two of them collided head-on.


    Shang Wenli took more than ten steps back. He was caught off-guard and actually suffered quite a bit.


    ��You��re actually at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm?!��


    His expression immediately became serious. The other party��s cultivation wasn��t inferior to his in the slightest.


    ��Now you know how powerful I am!��


    Niu Cuihua struck out hard with both hands. The powerful energy surged forward and engulfed Shang Wenli.


    Shang Wenli took a deep breath. He didn��t dare be careless this time and used all of his strength to fight back.


    They were both at the later stage of the Grand Completion Realm, and there was not much difference in their cultivation. For a while, they were locked in a stalemate.


    After being shocked by Niu Cuihua��s cultivation, Liu Xiaofu no longer hesitated. She pulled out the long sword on her back and slashed at Qin Haodong.


    In her opinion, as long as she caught Qin Haodong, it would be equivalent to having a hostage in her hand.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she wielded her long sword, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ��Ao����


    The Earth Bear snarled and raised its paw to smack Liu Xiaofu.


    At the same time, the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts also pounced on the other members of Rosefinch Academy.


    The situation changed greatly. Just now, the people from Rosefinch Academy had the absolute advantage, but in the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed.


    Shang Wenli wasn��t able to gain the upper hand in the fight with Niu Cuihua. He saw that his people had fallen into dire straits, but he could not help them.


    Liu Xiaofu��s longsword slashed viciously against the Earth Bear��s claw. Her cultivation was only at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, so she couldn��t even break through the Earth Bear��s basic defense.


    Not only was this move ineffective, but she was also sent flying by the Earth Bear��s paw. When she landed on the ground, she coughed up several mouthfuls of blood.


    As for the others from Rosefinch academy, there was even less of a need to mention them. The highest cultivation amongst them was only at the final stage of the Combination Realm, so how could they be a match for the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts?


    In the beginning, these people wanted to give it a try because there were so many of them. However, in just one round, these people were reduced to ashes by the flames spat out by the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.


    Shang Wenli was greatly frightened. The other party��s strength was overwhelming. No wonder the Dragon Kingdom attached such importance to Qin Haodong.


    ��Retreat!�� Shang Wenli shouted.


    He realized that he had kicked an iron plate. If he continued, his side might be completely annihilated.


    He couldn��t fight anymore. He grabbed the injured Liu Xiaofu and fled as fast as he could.


    ��This����


    The long-haired cultivator and the other two were completely dumbfounded. They had thought that they would definitely be able to avenge their boss with the help of the director from Rosefinch Academy.


    They hadn��t expected the other party to be so powerful. Even Shang Wenli had been beaten into a sorry state.


    ��What have we done? How dare we provoke the people at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm?��


    Before they could figure it out, they were totally obliterated by the flames spat out by one Flame Gold-eyed Beast.


    After dealing with these people, Qin Haodong approached the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits trees. Then, he pointed to the root of each tree and injected the Green Wood Genuine Qi into it. After the fruits were ripe, he put all of them into his Storage Ring.


    After that, the three of them continued to collect spiritual herbs in the Medicine God Valley. A few hours later, Qin Haodong suddenly felt a huge energy fluctuation coming from afar.


    Niu Cuihua also felt it. ��The masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm are fighting.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Let��s go and have a look.��


    Generally speaking, there must be something good for the masters to fight over it. The three of them flew in the direction of the energy fluctuation.


    Luo Dongqing stood near a pond that was at a short distance from Qin Haodong and the other two, his hand clutching his chest. Blood dripped from the corners of his mouth.


    There were more than a dozen people standing opposite them. The leader was the director of Tiger Academy, Wei Wentong. The associate director, Song Tian, stood next to Wei Wentong.


    The Little Witch stepped forward and said, ��Grandpa, are you all right?��


    Luo Dongqing waved his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said angrily, ��Wei Wentong, you are the director of Tiger Academy. Aren��t you ashamed of yourself?��


    The Little Witch also cried out, ��This tree of Ciaran Sacred Fruits was discovered by our Tortoise Academy. What qualification do you all have to fight over it?��


    An unknown plant sprouted in the pond behind them. It grew to a height of about two meters above the surface of the water, with three blue fruits on it and emitted a mesmerizing fragrance.


    This was a Ciaran Sacred Fruits tree, one of the top sacred fruits in the Lingwu Continent. Although this kind of sacred fruit did not have much use, it still had a very powerful auxiliary effect.


    Pills refined by these fruits could be taken together with any kind of pill, which could greatly multiply the efficacy.


    Because of this special effect, it was known as a sacred fruit. At the same time, it was a treasure that countless people scrambled for.


    Song Tian took two steps forward and said proudly, ��Geezer Luo, you��re old enough. How can you be so ignorant?


    ��Although you discovered the Ciaran Sacred Fruits first, so what? Can you stand guard over them?


    ��Listen to my advice and get out of here. If you are lucky, maybe you can find other good stuff. The people of your Tortoise Academy are incapable of preserving this treasure.��


    Luo Dongqing trembled with anger. Unfortunately, Wei Wentong was a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, while he was only at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    The gap between their cultivation was too big. During the fight just now, Wei Wentong had just casually waved his hand but the impact shook him to the core, his internal organs were displaced and he was seriously injured.


    He had no choice. The situation was obvious. The Tortoise Academy was indeed too weak. Only he was a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm in his academy.


    Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, the Little Witch, and others were all young talents. However, they were only at the stage of the Combination Realm and were no match for Wei Wentong.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said aggrievedly, ��How about this? There are three Ciaran Sacred Fruits in total. I can give one to your Tiger Academy. Is that alright?��


    Song Tian chuckled. ��Geezer Luo, it looks like you still haven��t figured out the situation. Our Director Wei is a cultivator at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. How could one Ciaran Sacred Fruit be enough?��


    The Little Witch said angrily, ��Don��t go too far. We discovered these Ciaran Sacred Fruits first. It��s very good that we are willing to offer one to you.��


    Song Tian said, ��What��s the use of being the first to discover it? Are you able to safeguard them?��


    Luo Dongqing stopped the Little Witch who was about to move and said again, ��How about this? Your Tiger Academy can take two. You have to leave one for my Tortoise Academy at the very least.��


    Suddenly, Wei Wentong, who had a furious look, shouted, ��Luo Dongqing, I truly do not know where you got your courage from. Right now, I��ll give you two choices. You can either die or scram. Not a single one of Ciaran Sacred Fruits will be yours.��

 Chapter 1015 - Killed Wei Wentong

    ��Wei Wentong, you��ve gone too far!��


    The Little Witch was furious and immediately used her summoning skill to open the Gate of Life.


    Wei Wentong had an arrogant look on his face. He didn��t have any regard for these people of the Tortoise Academy at all.


    ��Ao����


    There were roars from the Gate of Life. Then, five huge Thunder Leopards ran out at the speed of lightning and rushed toward Wei Wentong.


    ��Little girl, if you had summoned eighth-level demonic beasts, perhaps I would be a bit more afraid. Unfortunately, the seventh-level beasts are defenseless against me.��


    With that, he raised his left hand and threw five consecutive punches.


    The Thunder Leopard was the top-ranking beast among the seventh-level demonic beasts and was comparable to a master at the late stage of the Combination Realm.


    It was a pity that Wei Wentong was at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. There was a vast difference between the two parties. In the face of his punches, these Thunder Leopards had no chance to fight back and were smashed into muddy flesh in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, everyone from the Tortoise Academy turned pale with fright. Wei Wentong��s strength was really amazing.


    Luo Dongqing said, ��Wei Wentong, no matter what, our Tortoise Academy represents the Tortoise Kingdom. There is an agreement between the Four Kingdoms. Isn��t it a bit inappropriate for you to bully us like this?��


    ��Four Kingdoms?��


    Wei Wentong smiled sneeringly. ��Luo Dongqing, I��m afraid you��re still not aware of this. Before entering the Medicine God Valley, the Dragon Kingdom, the Tiger Kingdom, and the Rosefinch Kingdom had already reached an agreement.


    ��After the Medicine God Valley closes this time, we will join forces to destroy your Tortoise Kingdom. Then, there will only be three kingdoms in the Lingwu Continent.��


    When he heard this news, Luo Dongqing��s expression greatly changed. He didn��t expect the other three kingdoms to hatch such a huge plot.


    In addition, Wei Wentong had given him such important information, which meant that he was going to kill all the people present in the Tortoise Kingdom.


    As expected, Wei Wentong continued, ��If you were smarter and just scrammed, you might have lived for a few more days.


    ��But now you don��t even have that chance. None of you will survive today. All of you have to die here.��


    Song Tian proudly said, ��Luo Dongqing, weren��t you so awesome? What��s the matter, cat got your tongue all of a sudden?


    ��You can��t blame anyone for this. That is only because your Tortoise Academy is too weak. You have no strength and can only be trampled by others.��


    Everyone from the Tortoise Academy felt powerless. Facing the powerful Tiger Academy, they really did not have any ability to resist.


    Right at this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    ��Who dares to look down on the Tortoise Academy?��


    Qin Haodong, Niu Cuihua, and He Ziwei dropped from the sky and landed on Luo Dongqing��s side.


    He glanced at Song Tian and proudly said, ��From today onwards, the Tortoise Academy will be the strongest in the Lingwu Continent. The other three academies will have to respect the Tortoise Academy.��


    Song Tian��s expression instantly changed. ��Qin Haodong, it��s you again. I didn��t expect you to actually come into the Medicine God Valley.��


    Meanwhile, the people of the Tortoise Academy were both shocked and happy. The Little Witch and the others immediately crowded around Qin Haodong. ��Little Brother, you really came.��


    ��Senior Brother, I have finally met you����


    ��Haodong, you��re here����


    The girls cheered and jumped with joy, whereas Luo Dongqing sighed.


    In his opinion, Qin Haodong��s arrival at this time was no different from courting death. Unfortunately, it was too late to stop him.


    Qin Haodong nodded to everyone, then sneered at Song Tian and said, ��What��s there to be afraid of? Just because your people are from the Tiger Academy? You are nothing but good-for-nothings. ��


    Hearing that the person in front of him was Qin Haodong, Wei Wentong said coldly, ��Boy, you are brave, but I don��t know if you have the strength to still brag.��


    Song Tian said, ��Director, the Dragon Kingdom is looking for this boy.��


    Wei Wentong waved his hand and said proudly, ��Kneel down and beg for mercy. Then, tie yourself up, and I can let you live for a few more days.��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��Since Director Wei is so generous, I will not stand on ceremony.


    ��All of you from the Tiger Academy kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. Then, tie yourselves up. If you beg our Director Luo for forgiveness, I will spare your lives!��


    ��Boy, you��re courting death!��


    Wei Wentong was furious. He suddenly stretched out his right hand. His Genuine Qi surged forth and turned into a big hand that grabbed at Qin Haodong fiercely.


    Qin Haodong sneered and raised his hand to counter the attack.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong dared to confront Wei Wentong directly, Song Tian had a vicious look on his face. In his opinion, Qin Haodong was already a dead man.


    Luo Dongqing and the others were also shocked. Even if Qin Haodong was extremely talented and had made rapid progress in cultivation, Wei Wentong was at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. How could Qin Haodong be a match for Wei Wentong?


    However, what happened next surprised everyone.


    Qin Haodong��s seemingly ordinary strike directly smashed Wei Wentong��s big hand of Genuine Qi and then hit Wei Wentong in the face.


    A master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, the director of the Tiger Academy, was blown away like a child and slammed into a large tree at the side.


    For a moment, the entire Medicine God Valley was quiet and only the sounds of breathing could be heard.


    No one could believe this was real, especially the people of Tiger Academy. No one had ever seen their director being beaten like this before.


    The Little Witch was the first to recover. She hugged Qin Haodong��s arm, and kissed him hard on the cheek.


    ��Little Brother, you are too great! This geezer is simply too bad. Teach him a lesson!��


    Wei Wentong got up from the ground. Since he stepped into the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he had never suffered such a big loss before. For a moment, he was so angry and looked fierce.


    In his opinion, the reason why he had just been so easily defeated was that he had been careless and had not used all his strength.


    ��Boy, I will definitely skin you alive today!��


    The Genuine Qi in his body gathered speed and became stronger. The momentum of a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm erupted and made the people around breathless.


    ��Go to hell!��


    This time, he used all his strength and punched Qin Haodong.


    The punch of a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm could be said to be earth-shattering. The powerful force directly shook the surrounding people who were standing dozens of meters away.


    Qin Haodong was not affected at all. He raised his right hand and hit out again.


    It was the same move. Although Wei Wentong had tried his best this time, he still felt a sharp pain on his cheek, and then he flew out.


    This slap was so strong that even half his teeth had been knocked out.


    This time, Song Tian and the others were completely dumbfounded. They had never thought that Qin Haodong��s cultivation could have improved so much in just a few days. Even Wei Wentong was beaten like a dog. How powerful was he?


    After this immense shock, they gathered around Wei Wentong. Some of them even began to tremble. The situation of them bullying the people of the Tortoise Academy just now had been reversed by 180 degrees.


    Qin Haodong walked over step by step. After glancing around, he said, ��As one of the four academies in the Lingwu Continent, it��s not a big deal if you just wanted to rob our treasures. But you actually want to kill all the people of the Tortoise Kingdom.


    ��Just for this, you can��t be spared.��


    After he spoke, he released his strong killing intent.


    The Tortoise Academy could be said to be his home in the Lingwu Continent. The Tortoise Royal Family also had a deep relationship with him, especially Zhao Xingyue, who was engaged to him.


    Just now, Wei Wentong wanted to kill all the people of the Tortoise Kingdom and silence them permanently. This completely touched his forbidden lamella.


    Feeling Qin Haodong��s killing intent, Wei Wentong was so scared of death that he didn��t even have the courage to resist.


    ��Run!�� he shouted. Then, he jumped up and dashed off at the speed of a meteor.


    Qin Haodong was prepared. The Xuan Yuan Sword was faster than Wei Wentong.


    As soon as Wei Wentong flew off for about a hundred meters, the Xuan Yuan Sword had already pierced through his chest, leaving a hole in his body.


    ��Ah���� Wei Wentong screamed and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The director of the Tiger Academy, a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, a person second only to the king in the Tiger Kingdom was killed by the slash of a sword!


    Seeing that their director was dead, Song Tian was so scared that he fell to his knees. ��Mr. Qin, Director Luo, please let us go this time����


    Although Qin Haodong��s killing intent had weakened a little, he still said coldly, ��If I hadn��t turned up here today, would you have let the people of our Tortoise Academy go?��


    After that, he turned around and no longer looked at Song Tian and the others. At this moment, earth-shattering roars were heard. The Earth Bear rushed out with two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.


    Seeing the three eighth-level beasts, Song Tian and the others were scared out of their wits. They turned around and tried to run away. Unfortunately, it was impossible for them to escape because their cultivations were too low.


    In the blink of an eye, miserable cries rang out and all of them were incinerated by the flames of the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.


    ��Gosh, Little Brother, when did you become so amazing? I almost love you to death.��


    The Little Witch jumped into Qin Haodong��s arms, put her arms around his neck, and kissed him hard.


    ��Okay, okay, let me check Director Luo��s injury.��


    Qin Haodong pushed the Little Witch away and turned to Luo Dongqing, ��Director Luo, how is your injury?��


    ��I��m fine. I won��t die.�� Only now did Luo Dongqing snap out of his shock. He said with a sigh, ��Today, I must thank you wholeheartedly. The best thing I have done in my life was to bring you into the Tortoise Academy.��


    Qin Haodong felt his pulse. Although he was seriously injured, his life was not in danger for the time being.


    ��Director, come with me so I can treat your injury first.��


    With a thought, Qin Haodong sent everyone directly to the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    After briefly explaining to Luo Dongqing how he got the Seven Storeys Pagoda, he took out his cache of Vitality Pills and gave them to Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, and the other girls for improving their cultivation.


    Then, he took out an Earthvein Spiritual Fruit and threw it to the Little Witch. ��Girl, see if this thing can help your Holy Spirit Body awaken a third time.��


    Luo Dongqing exclaimed, ��Gosh! Is that an Earthvein Spiritual Fruit?��


    For his granddaughter��s special constitution, he had searched for all kinds of natural treasures, so he naturally knew the value of Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    It was a pity that he hadn��t gotten one for so many years. He didn��t expect Qin Haodong to have one.


    Qin Haodong laughed and said, ��Don��t make a fuss. I have a lot of them now. Director Luo can have one, too.��


    Luo Dongqing waved his hand and said, ��Forget it. I don��t have a Holy Spirit Body. If I eat this thing, my body will explode and I will die.��


    At this time, the Little Witch had finished eating this fruit. She wiped the purple juice from her mouth and said, ��This thing tastes good, but I don��t feel anything after eating it.��

 Chapter 1016 - Medicinal Gardens Restriction

    Seeing that the Little Witch didn��t have any reaction after eating one fruit, Niu Cuihua asked, ��Hubby, don��t tell me that the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits in the Medicine God Valley have no effect?��


    ��That shouldn��t be the case!��


    As the Emperor Green Wood, Qin Haodong knew the attribute and efficacy of Earthvein Spiritual Fruits very well.


    With a thought, he summoned the Earth Bear and the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts from his Spirit Beast Pouch. Then, he drew out three Earthvein Spiritual Fruits and gave one to each demonic beast.


    When the Earth Bear saw the Earthvein Spiritual Fruit, its eyes lit up. It had been guarding this kind of fruit for so long, but in the end, it did not get to eat any.


    Now that its owner had given it one, it immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the Earthvein Spiritual Fruit.


    It was the same for the two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts. They hurriedly swallowed their Earthvein Spiritual Fruits.


    Not too long after, the momentum of the three demonic beasts began to rise. The Earth Bear was originally the size of a small mountain, but now it had grown a bit larger. Clearly, it had evolved.


    Now, even a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm could be slapped to death by it.


    The other two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts were the same. The flames they spat out had reached the level of the innate fire, which immediately caused the temperature of the Seven Storeys Pagoda to rise sharply.


    Luo Dongqing and the others turned pale with fright. Generally speaking, after reaching adulthood, a demonic beast would not evolve anymore. Without any special circumstances, it would be very difficult for demonic beasts to evolve. Only the demonic beasts with the dragon bloodline could constantly evolve.


    As for these three demonic beasts, after they ate the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits, their bloodline powers had greatly improved. All of them evolved by one level.


    ��Alright, you can go back now. Too noisy and hot.��


    With a thought, Qin Haodong put the three excited demonic beasts into the Spirit Beast Pouch again.


    Through this verification, it could be seen that the three Earthvein Spiritual Fruits that had been eaten by the three demonic beasts were all genuinely good treasures.


    At the same time, this made them feel puzzled. Even the Earth Bear evolved after eating one fruit but the Little Witch didn��t feel anything after eating one.


    The Little Witch laughed and said, ��Little Brother, do you have any more? I must have eaten too little.��


    She was a foodie. It was not important whether this fruit worked or not. The point was that it was too delicious.


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You can eat more. I still have a lot. Let��s see how many fruits you can eat.��


    With that, he took out five more Earthvein Spiritual Fruits and held them in his palm.


    Luo Dongqing was completely speechless. Just one fruit would be enough to cause a great war and make cultivators in the Lingwu Continent fight to the death.


    But now, Qin Haodong treated these fruits like snacks and let his granddaughter feast on them. Only Qin Haodong could do that.


    The Little Witch did not hesitate to put the Earthvein Spiritual Fruits into her mouth one after another. The purple juice kept flowing down from the corners of her mouth.


    ��Delicious! This thing is really delicious����


    When she ate four more fruits, she suddenly felt sleepy. Then, she closed her eyes and fell asleep on the ground.


    Qin Haodong felt her pulse and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her body. This was the third cycle of sleep of the Holy Spirit Body.


    At the same time, he was filled with anticipation. She had eaten five Earthvein Spiritual Fruits. He wondered what level this little girl would reach after awakening this time?


    After lying the Little Witch down on a bed, he took out his needle pouch and began to treat Luo Dongqing.


    An hour later, Luo Dongqing��s injury was completely healed. By this time, Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, Yun Qianqian, and the rest had begun breaking through.


    These people were originally at the middle stage of the Combination Realm. After taking the Vitality Pills, they successively broke through two levels and reached the final stage of the Combination Realm.


    Meanwhile, the Little Witch was still asleep, without showing any signs of waking up.


    Qin Haodong didn��t wait for her. There was no safer place in the world than the Seven Storeys Pagoda.


    He brought the others back to the Medicine God Valley to continue their search for spiritual herbs.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. For Qin Haodong and the others, it was stop-and-go and soon they arrived at the center of the Medicine God Valley. Nearly one thousand people had gathered here.


    Niu Cuihua cried, ��Hubby, let��s go and have a look. There are so many people in front of us. There must be good treasures.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and rushed into the crowd.


    When they got closer, they finally saw that there was a huge medicinal garden in the middle of the Medicine God Valley with all kinds of spiritual herbs growing inside. Any one of them was priceless.


    In the middle of the medicinal garden, there was a small wooden house. In front of the wooden house was a Spiritual Marrow Pool with a radius of dozens of square meters, which constantly emitted rich spiritual Qi.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes suddenly lit up. Spiritual marrow was definitely a natural treasure. It was sticky like glue, as bright as amber, and was condensed by extremely rich Spiritual Qi.


    If he could obtain the spiritual marrow in the Spiritual Marrow Pool, he would definitely be able to take another step forward and reach the final stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    However, unlike other medicinal materials, this medicinal garden was covered with a strong restriction that was very powerful and no one could break it.


    Nearly one thousand cultivators stood outside the medicinal garden. The one with the highest cultivation was the director of the Dragon Academy, Huang Yuanqing, and the director of the Rosefinch Academy, Shang Wenli. They led everyone to continuously attack the restriction.


    But it was like flogging a dead horse. Not even a single ripple appeared on the restriction.


    At this moment, everyone��s eyes were filled with greed and anxiety, as if a beggar who had been hungry for three days suddenly saw a roast chicken but could not eat it.


    Qin Haodong knew that this medicinal garden was definitely not simple. Otherwise, with the frequency of its opening once every hundred years, all the spiritual herbs inside would have been taken away by people.


    It was evident that the spiritual marrow in the Spiritual Marrow Pool had been condensed for thousands of years. In other words, no one had been able to break through the restriction in this place for thousands of years.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a statue erected in the medicinal garden. It stood there with a face devoid of any expression.


    It was a wooden statue. It didn��t seem to be very well carved, nor did it look exquisite. Right at this moment, Qin Haodong could clearly feel that the statue was looking at him.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Just when Qin Haodong was puzzled, a voice sounded in his mind. ��You are the one I��ve been waiting for. You��re finally here.��


    Qin Haodong asked subconsciously, ��Who are you? Are you waiting for me?��


    The voice said, ��I am the owner here. They all call me Medicine God.


    ��The Medicine God Valley is the inheritance I left behind in the Lingwu Continent. Only those people with one hundred percent wood element body, whose cultivation technique belongs to the wood element will be able to inherit it. And you just so happen to meet those two requirements.


    ��Come in and get my inheritance.��


    Only then did Qin Haodong understand. No wonder so many people here couldn��t come in. That was because each of them didn��t have the wood element body and their cultivation technique didn��t belong to the wood element.


    There were very few people in the world who had 100% wood element body. Otherwise, Yimu Zhenren would not have taken him away from earth for no reason.


    He asked in his mind, ��How can I go in?��


    The voice replied, ��Just walk in.��


    ��Predecessor, please wait a moment.��


    After using his mind to respond, Qin Haodong turned to Luo Dongqing and the others and said, ��Wait here for me. I��ll go in and have a look.��


    Niu Cuihua said in surprise, ��Hubby, the restriction here is too strong. How can you enter?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t worry. I have a way!��


    Then, he went straight to the medicinal garden.


    All the surrounding cultivators were staring anxiously at the spiritual herbs in the garden. Suddenly, they saw a young man walking directly into the garden, as if he wasn��t aware of the restriction.


    ��What��s wrong with this man? Is he crazy?��


    ��We��ve been attacking the restriction for so long. Not even a single ripple has appeared on the restriction. Yet, he is just walking inside. Is there something wrong with his head?��


    On the other side of the crowd, Li Mengyao suddenly saw Qin Haodong. Her expression immediately changed. She said to Huang Yuanqing who was next to her, ��Director Huang, Qin Haodong is here.��


    Standing next to Huang Yuanqing was the Rosefinch Academy��s director, Shang Wenli. In order to get the spiritual herbs in the garden, the two kingdoms had joined forces.


    He said, ��Director Huang, it was this boy who injured the people of our Rosefinch Academy using his demonic beasts.��


    Huang Yuanqing said disdainfully, ��Just a few demonic beasts? After we get the spiritual herbs here, we can join forces and kill his demonic beasts.��


    Li Mengyao said, ��What is he doing?��


    Shang Wenli sneered, ��It seems like he wants to go straight into the garden. How is that possible? Does he really think he��s an immortal?��


    As soon as he said that, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    Qin Haodong really walked into the garden. He followed the stone path and went straight to the wooden house in the garden.


    ��Gosh, what��s going on? Who is that person?��


    ��We��ve been hammering away for so long and still couldn��t get in. How did he get in?��


    ��Have we been deceived? There��s no need to break through the restriction. Can we just walk in like him?��


    While they were talking, a cultivator walked excitedly into the restriction. It seemed that he was afraid that the treasure would be taken by others if he slowed down.


    However, with a bang, the man bounced back due to the restriction of the garden; it seemed he had bumped into an iron wall.


    It turned out that the restriction still existed. They couldn��t get in at all.


    Li Mengyao cried, ��Director, what��s going on? How could he just walk straight in like he was walking into his home? Why can��t we get in?��


    Huang Yuanqing said with a serious face, ��There must be something strange about this boy, which we don��t know of.��


    Shang Wenli said, ��Then, what should we do? We can��t just watch him take away all the treasures that we��ve guarded for half a day, can we?��


    A cold smile appeared on Huang Yuanqing��s face. ��With us here, can he take the treasures away?


    ��Later, when this boy comes out, we will kill him together with the people of the Tortoise Academy. All the treasures will be ours, won��t they?��


    Shang Wenli said, ��You are right, but one of his women is very powerful. She has reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    ��Why don��t we capture her now? It will be much easier for us to deal with Qin Haodong after he comes out.��


    Huang Yuanqing nodded and said, ��That��s a good idea. Then, we can use those women as hostages and prevent him from escaping.��

 Chapter 1017 - I Am The God Here

    Under the rapt attention of many people, Qin Haodong gently pushed open the door of the wooden house and stepped in.


    After he entered, he found that the space inside the house was much larger than it looked from the outside. Obviously, it was built with a space formation.


    It was obvious that the owner of this place had a deep understanding of space formation.


    The wooden house was empty, with only a green crystal wand in the middle.


    Qin Haodong took another two steps forward. At this time, there was a flash of light in the wooden house, and an illusory image appeared in front of him.


    This was a white-bearded old man in black. He looked extremely similar to the statue outside. It should be the divine consciousness left by the Medicine God.


    ��Boy, you��re finally here.��


    ��My name is Qin Haodong. Nice to meet you, Medicine God.��


    With that, he bowed respectfully toward the illusory image of the Medicine God.


    The Medicine God looked at him and nodded. ��Not bad. I ascended to the Immortal Realm many years ago. From now on, you are the owner of this Medicine God Valley.��


    ��Thank you, Medicine God.�� Qin Haodong bowed again and said, ��I don��t quite understand. Why didn��t you take the Medicine God Valley with you when you ascended?��


    ��It��s not that I don��t want to, but I can��t,�� the Medicine God said. ��This Medicine God Valley was not created by me either, but a divine relic left behind by an ancient god.


    ��It was unknown what kind of unique method that predecessor had used. He was actually able to forcibly open a separate space and establish the Medicine God Valley.


    ��As for the gate of the Medicine God Valley, there is only one. It is the spatial gate that leads to the Lingwu Continent. Therefore, the Medicine God Valley is good but it can only be passed on to the later generations and cannot be taken away.��


    After listening to the Medicine God��s words, Qin Haodong understood that the ancient god should be a cultivator from the Lingwu Continent. The establishment of the Medicine God Valley was a boon to his hometown.


    The Medicine God continued, ��I have used the Medicine God Valley to save countless people. At the same time, I also quickly improved my cultivation with the help of the Medicine God Valley, so I could ascend in just one thousand years.


    ��I hope that you will be able to help people and continue passing it down to future generations after you obtain the inheritance of the Medicine God Valley.��


    Qin Haodong nodded and said, ��Don��t worry, Medicine God. If I can ascend one day, I will do as you do and find a suitable successor.��


    Although he said so, he had another plan in mind. With his current cultivation, he was not far from ascending to the Immortal Realm.


    But once he ascended, he would be separated from his family again. Obviously, this was not what he wanted.


    His idea now was that if he could open the space passage to return to the earth, he would take all his family members to the Medicine God Valley. Thus, he didn��t need to find a successor in a short time.


    The Medicine God nodded with satisfaction. He pointed to the green crystal wand and said, ��Once it is in your hands, you��ll have control over the entire Medicine God Valley. At that time, you��ll be the god of this place.


    ��Now, I have found the successor. I can leave with peace of mind.��


    After that, the illusory image of the Medicine God turned into a flash of starlight and disappeared into the void.


    Qin Haodong stepped forward and grabbed the crystal wand in his hand. As soon as he held it in his hand, he instantly understood the meaning of the Medicine God��s words.


    At this moment, everything in the Medicine God Valley was reflected in his mind. Everything was under his control, including the plants and beasts here.


    Even the cultivators who were in the Medicine God Valley could be seen clearly by him.


    This made him extremely excited. All of the medicinal ingredients in the Medicine God Valley were his, and the spiritual marrow in the Spiritual Marrow Pool was also his. He didn��t need to wait another hundred years. He could come and go at any time.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of anger on his face. He turned around and walked out of the door.


    Outside the garden, Niu Cuihua looked at Huang Yuanqing and Shang Wenli angrily. ��You two are really shameless. As directors of the Dragon Academy and the Rosefinch Academy, you joined forces to sneakily attack a woman.��


    It turned out that after Qin Haodong entered the wooden house, Huang Yuanqing and Shang Wenli combined forces and attacked Niu Cuihua and locked her acupoints.


    As for the people of the Tortoise Academy, their cultivation was nothing in the eyes of Huang Yuanqing and Shang Wenli at all.


    Shang Wenli laughed coldly and said, ��Everyone has the right to kill the people of the Ghost King Sect. So what if we use a few tricks?��


    Huang Yuanqing looked coldly at Luo Dongqing and the others. Then, he said with a murderous look, ��As one of the four academies in the Lingwu Continent, your Tortoise Academy actually colluded with Ghost King Sect.


    ��You��d better not make a move now. Otherwise, don��t blame me for being merciless.��


    Luo Dongqing sighed and stopped Tu Jiaojiao and the others who were ready to fight.


    He knew very well that with their cultivation, even if they resisted, it would be useless. They would only invite untold disasters. Now the only hope was to wait for Qin Haodong to come out.


    The others around also noticed the situation. Although many people despised what Huang Yuanqing and Shang Wenli did, they only dared to think about it in their hearts but did not dare to say a word. This was understandable. Huang Yuanqing and Shang Wenli were the directors of the Dragon Academy and the Rosefinch Academy, whose cultivation was very high.


    At this moment, the door of the wooden house in the garden opened again. Qin Haodong came out.


    ��He��s out. That young man finally came out.��


    ��What is he holding in his hand? It seems to be a treasure����


    ��He is Qin Haodong from the Tortoise Academy. Now the Dragon Academy and the Rosefinch Academy have captured his people. I don��t know what will happen next����


    Amid the noisy discussion, Qin Haodong stepped out of the garden.


    He glanced coldly at Huang Yuanqing and Shang Wenli and said in a cold voice, ��Let them go. I��ll spare your lives!��


    ��Qin Haodong, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to us in such a condescending tone?�� Li Mengyao took two steps forward, pointed at Qin Haodong��s nose, and shouted, ��Do you know who we are?


    ��We represent the Dragon Kingdom and the Rosefinch Kingdom, but who are you?! You should be the one to kneel down and beg for mercy!��


    As she spoke, her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred. Before meeting Qin Haodong, she had always been the superior second princess. Whether in status or cultivation, she was always envied and praised by many people.


    Since she met this man, everything had changed. She had lost her dignity and status. Everything was bleak. She had been trampled on by him. She could not accept any of these humiliations and had been thinking about revenge all the time.


    Shang Wenli also came over, looked at Qin Haodong with a sneer, and said, ��Boy, who gave you the courage to talk to us like this? Can��t you see that the one you depended on most has been caught by us?


    ��If you tell us how to enter the garden now, maybe we can let your women go. Otherwise, all of you will die����


    Just as he was talking triumphantly, Qin Haodong suddenly appeared in front of him and raised his hand to slap him in the face.


    ��Pa����


    A clear sound echoed throughout the Medicine God Valley. He had been dealt with a heavy blow. Shang Wenli was sent flying for tens of meters before slamming into the restriction of the garden with a bang.


    Everyone around was startled. They were shocked that Qin Haodong dared to hit Shang Wenli, but at the same time, they were shocked by Qin Haodong��s cultivation.


    Shang Wenli was a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, whose cultivation was almost the highest in the Lingwu Continent. How could he be defeated by Qin Haodong so easily?


    Huang Yuanqing��s expression also changed suddenly. Qin Haodong had appeared so suddenly in front of Shang Wenli all at once, which had not been detected by him at all.


    What kind of technique was that? Even if it were teleportation, he should have been able to sense the energy fluctuation. However, there were no traces of it at all earlier. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    ��I����


    Shang Wenli got up from the ground. He was about to go crazy with anger.


    As the dignified director of the Rosefinch Academy, a master at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he had been slapped in public. How was he supposed to face his students? How was he supposed to be the director?


    In a rage, he ignored his identity and shouted crazily at Liu Xiaofu who was the associate director, ��Kill the hostage. Let��s see if this boy will still dare to be arrogant with me!��


    Although it was absolutely a big shame for him to use a hostage to threaten Qin Haodong, he now had no time to think too much. He saw clearly that Qin Haodong��s skills were definitely ten times better than Niu Cuihua��s.


    Liu Xiaofu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she raised the sword in her hand and slashed at Tu Jiaojiao��s neck.


    Seeing that this woman really wanted to kill a female student from the Tortoise Academy, all the surrounding people cried out in surprise.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Qin Haodong turned murderous in an instant. However, Huang Yuanqing and Shang Wenli didn��t care much. After all, there were so many hostages in their hands.


    There were so many people from the Tortoise Academy. Every one of them could be the hostage. Qin Haodong would definitely not dare to act rashly.


    Liu Xiaofu thought so too. After all, they held so many hostages. It was enough to scare Qin Haodong by killing one of them.


    However, she realized to her horror that her sword stopped right in front of Tu Jiaojiao��s neck and could not move forward at all.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Liu Xiaofu struggled desperately but she could not even move one of her fingers at this moment. She just stood there like a wax statue.


    Qin Haodong held the crystal wand in his hand. If it were outside the Medicine God Valley, it would have been a real threat to him if they held his people as hostages. However, they were in the Medicine God Valley now and he was the god here, who could control everyone��s lives and deaths.


    ��You are really a malicious woman and should die.��


    After that, Qin Haodong raised his hand and pointed. Liu Xiaofu��s body instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist. She didn��t even have time to scream.


    Everyone was shocked. What had happened? No matter what, Liu Xiaofu was a master at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm. How could she be killed so easily?


    ��Gosh, is he a man or a god?��


    ��What technique is this? It��s too terrifying!��


    Qin Haodong showed his power by using only one finger. The surrounding cultivators stepped back one after another. After all, most of them had not reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Shang Wenli was completely stunned. He didn��t understand what had just happened.


    Why did Liu Xiaofu��s long sword stop halfway and couldn��t move forward? There was at least a distance of 20 to 30 meters between Liu Xiaofu and Qin Haodong. How did Qin Haodong kill her?


    Huang Yuanqing��s face was livid. Before this, he felt that he could control everything in the Medicine God Valley, but now he felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    At this point, he felt that Qin Haodong was like a superior god who could not be defeated at all.

 Chapter 1018 - The Fifth Black Demon Pearl

    Qin Haodong ignored the stunned crowd and said in a cold voice, ��Let them go. Or you��ll die!��


    Hearing this, the Dragon Kingdom��s people who were guarding these hostages couldn��t help looking at Huang Yuanqing. They didn��t know if they should let the hostages go or not.


    As for Huang Yuanqing, he was also a little hesitant. He didn��t know whether it was just a coincidence that Qin Haodong had managed to do what he did just now or Qin Haodong��s cultivation had really reached such a high level.


    He wanted to think about it. However, Qin Haodong didn��t have the patience to wait.


    ��Then, go to hell.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, several bangs could be heard. All those people who had been guarding the people of Tortoise Academy suddenly exploded, turned into clouds of blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    Niu Cuihua was also stunned. She knew Qin Haodong��s strength best before. Although he had reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he was definitely not as formidable as he was now.


    ��Why was there such a great change in him after he came out of the wooden house?��


    At this moment, her locked acupoints were unlocked, and the Genuine Qi in her body was restored.


    Qin Haodong could unlock her acupoints without any contact. This kind of god-like means made her even more shocked.


    The people of the Rosefinch Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom were completely dumbfounded. Qin Haodong could kill people without even lifting a finger at this time. How could they fight with him?


    The worst thing was that they were locked up in the Medicine God Valley and it was not the time for the spatial gate to open, so they couldn��t run away even if they wanted to.


    Just when everyone was in a state of panic, Li Mengyao jumped out and shouted, ��Don��t be afraid. His ability is definitely limited. If we work together, we can kill him.


    ��Only by killing him can we survive. Then, all the spiritual herbs in the garden will be ours.��


    As she spoke, her eyes brimmed over with hatred. What she wanted to see was the man in front of her being trampled by her instead of having control over everything here.


    Those words were both threatening and enticing. In the blink of an eye, everyone regained their fighting will.


    For survival and for these premium spiritual herbs in the garden, they could only fight to the death!


    Huang Yuanqing glanced at Shang Wenli. They exchanged glances. At the same time, he waved his hand at the other elders and then they rushed toward Qin Haodong together.


    Two masters at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm and three masters at the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm, the five of them joined forces to attack Qin Haodong.


    Huang Yuanqing did not dare to hold anything back. He ran his Genuine Qi to the extreme and pounced forward.


    But something unexpected happened. As soon as Huang Yuanqing jumped, he fell to the ground with a plop. Then, each of the other four people behind him also fell to the ground with a plop.


    When a person��s cultivation had reached the stage of Grand Completion Realm, they were able to completely manipulate the Qi of Heaven and Earth to fly or transform it into any shape or form.


    But this was the Medicine God Valley. All the Qi of Heaven and Earth was under Qin Haodong��s control. How could Qin Haodong allow the Qi of Heaven and Earth to be used by his opponents?


    Therefore, these people had no Qi of Heaven and Earth to use at all. They were no different from ordinary people.


    ��This����


    Li Mengyao was stunned. She couldn��t understand how this had happened.


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Since you want to die, then all of you can perish together!��


    After that, the crystal wand in his hand flashed with a streak of light. All the people who belonged to the Dragon Kingdom and the Rosefinch Kingdom, including Li Mengyao, disappeared into thin air.


    In the Medicine God Valley, he was an undefeatable god. No one was able to contend against him.


    Niu Cuihua and the people from Tortoise Academy had come to help him and wanted to fight side by side with him, but they had not expected this result. Dozens of masters had disappeared into thin air.


    She stepped forward, pulled Qin Haodong, and said, ��Hubby, where did you banish them to?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��They��re already in hell!��


    ��Hubby, you are simply too amazing!��


    Niu Cuihua kissed him hard on the face.


    At this time, the surrounding cultivators were scared out of their wits. Qin Haodong seemed to have super-human powers.


    What was terrifying was that many people tried to escape, but they were surprised to find that they could not control the Qi of Heaven and Earth here at all and could only move their legs.


    Qin Haodong glanced around and said, ��Don��t be afraid. There is no animosity between us. Thus, I won��t kill you.


    ��Now I��ll send you out of the Medicine God Valley. Remember! Don��t come here again. It will not open once each hundred years in the future.��


    After that, the crystal wand once more flashed with light. Then, these people were all sent out of the Medicine God Valley.


    At this moment, in front of the garden, besides the people from the Tortoise Academy, there were only three black-clothed men who were still standing in the same place.


    Niu Cuihua asked in confusion, ��Hubby, what happened to these three people?��


    ��Because they have what I want.�� He said to the three men in black, ��The Third Elder, Fourth Elder and Seventh Elder, hand over the Black Demon Pearl and I can spare your lives.��


    It turned out that these three people were the elders of the Ghost King Sect. Cao Yuhuan, who was the Second Elder of the Ghost King Sect and the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, helped to sneak them into Medicine God Valley.


    The three of them exchanged glances. The technique displayed by the young man before them was too powerful. They had no ability to resist at all.


    However, the Black Demon Pearl was something that the Ghost King Sect had to get and they had spent a lot of effort to get this one in the past few days, so they were not willing to give it to Qin Haodong.


    The Third Elder gritted his teeth and braced himself to say, ��Qin Haodong, don��t go too far. If you really annoy our Ghost King Sect����


    Qin Haodong didn��t want to waste any time on idle talk with such a person. He waved the wand in his hand and shook it. A Black Demon Pearl directly flew to his palm. Then, the three people were sent out of the Medicine God Valley.


    For Niu Cuihua��s sake, he didn��t kill these three people.


    Qin Haodong looked at the Black Demon Pearl in his hand. Plus the previous four, he now had five in total.


    After all the problems were resolved, Luo Dongqing suppressed his excitement and came over. ��Boy, what happened? When did you become so powerful?��


    The techniques Qin Haodong had just shown were so incredible. Even a master whose cultivation had reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm could not do it to such an extent.


    Qin Haodong told them about the inheritance of the Medicine God Valley and finally said, ��Now the entire Medicine God Valley is mine. You can take whatever you want.��


    After that, he waved his hand. The restriction of the garden disappeared. Then, the smell of herbs in the air became stronger.


    ��Gosh, all of these treasures are ours!�� Niu Cuihua excitedly cried. ��Hubby, we��re rich now. Are you the owner of the Medicine God Valley now? Then we��ll be the wives of the owner of the Medicine God Valley!��


    Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong and the other girls were both shy and excited. When they thought that they could live in this fairyland with the person they loved in the future, they were very happy.


    Luo Dongqing directly rushed to the Spiritual Marrow Pool. After feeling the rich Spiritual Qi, he said in disbelief, ��Is this kind of treasure really ours?��


    ��Of course, help yourself.�� Qin Haodong took out another Vitality Pill and threw it to the geezer. ��Eat this. You should be able to break through the early stage of the Grand Completion Realm.��


    Luo Dongqing excitedly swallowed the pill. Then, he sat cross-legged next to the Spiritual Marrow Pool and began cultivating.


    Tu Jiaojiao stepped forward and said, ��Haodong, are we not going out for the time being?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��The Medicine God Valley is different from the Seven Storeys Pagoda. It only has one fixed exit. If I��m right, the people of the other three kingdoms must be guarding the entrance of the valley. There must be a big war waiting for us.


    ��What we need to do now is to improve our cultivation as soon as possible. Only when we are sure of victory can we go out.��


    Tu Jiaojiao nodded. Many girls also sat cross-legged beside the Spiritual Marrow Pool and began to cultivate with the help of the rich Spiritual Qi.


    Qin Haodong sat cross-legged on the Spiritual Marrow Pool. With the operation of the Green Wood Genuine Qi, countless Spiritual Qi poured into his body like tides.


    Outside the Medicine God Valley, Li Guangyao and his men did not leave. Instead, he placed a large number of soldiers to guard the place.


    Qin Haodong went straight into the Medicine God Valley under the nose of Li Guangyao, which was an absolute slap in his face.


    Therefore, he had been staying here with his men and waiting for Qin Haodong to come out and then take revenge.


    Looking at the empty valley, Li Zhen gnashed his teeth and said, ��Damn Qin Haodong. This once-in-a-century opportunity was destroyed by him.��


    Li Guangyao sneered and said, ��Zhen��er, don��t worry. The Medicine God Valley belongs to our Dragon Kingdom.


    ��Although you didn��t enter in person, their things will be ours when they come out. At that time, we can take whatever we want.��


    Li Zhen said, ��Father, we can��t let Qin Haodong escape again this time. We must cut him into pieces to vent our anger.��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��Rest assured. Now all the masters above the stage of the Grand Completion Realm of our Dragon Kingdom are gathered here. There are more than 20 of them in total. No matter how high Qin Haodong��s cultivation is, he can��t escape our tight dragnet.��


    While they were talking, a huge light curtain suddenly appeared in the valley.


    Li Zhen said in surprise, ��What��s going on? Isn��t this the spatial gate? According to the previous rules, it will open in one day. Why did it suddenly open in advance?��


    Li Guangyao said sternly, ��According to previous experience, the people who had entered the Medicine God Valley could stay inside for three days, but no one can be sure if the three days will be changed into two days! After all, it is a divine relic. Who knows?��


    Suddenly, the spatial gate flashed and countless cultivators flew out. Then, the spatial gate closed up once more.


    However, the people who were thrown out were not excited at all after getting the treasures. Instead, they looked frightened and dull, as if they had experienced something terrible.


    Li Guangyao swept a glance at these people, but didn��t see the core members of the three great kingdoms, including the directors of the three academies.


    He called a cultivator from the Dragon Kingdom and asked, ��What happened? Why did you come out?��


    ��Your Majesty, something has happened! Something big has happened����


    Then, he gave a brief account of what had happened in the Medicine God Valley. Finally, he said, ��Qin Haodong became extremely powerful after coming out of the wooden house.


    ��Director Huang of the Dragon Academy and the director of the Rosefinch Academy were all killed by him, including Her Highness!��


    Hearing that, the crowd present were all stunned.


    After a long silence, Li Guangyao finally regained his wits. He stared coldly at the cultivator and asked, ��Are you sure you��re telling the truth?��


    The cultivator said in a trembling voice, ��Your Majesty, how would I dare to lie to you? Besides, so many people have seen that. It��s useless even if I lie.��


    The other cultivators in the valley added, ��Yes, Your Majesty. He is right. Qin Haodong is very powerful����


    Li Guangyao��s expression became more and more gloomy. ��It seems that this thing is much more complicated than we expected.��

 Chapter 1019 - Got out of the Medicine God Valley

    Li Zhen��s eyes widened and his mouth was agape. At this moment, he didn��t have time to feel sad about Li Mengyao��s death. In addition to the shock, he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. It was fortunate that he didn��t enter the Medicine God Valley. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to come out of it alive.


    Although Cao Yuhuan was very shocked, too, she quickly regained her composure. Her eyes darted about. No one could tell what she was thinking of.


    These cultivators who managed to escape from the Medicine God Valley left quickly and peace was restored to the place.


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��Your Majesty, Qin Haodong dared to offend our Dragon Royal Family. Not only did he kill Director Huang, but he also killed the second princess. We must avenge their deaths.��


    Li Guangyao said gloomily, ��Didn��t you hear the news? Qin Haodong is very powerful now. When he killed Director Huang and Shang Wenli, he didn��t even need to make a move.


    ��His cultivation is very high and we can��t fight against him now. Even if we want to take revenge, we don��t have the strength.��


    After that, he sighed and was about to give the order to withdraw. At this time, Cao Yuhuan said, ��Your Majesty, if you withdraw now, you will fall into that boy��s trap. That will be a great loss for our Dragon Royal Family.��


    ��What do you mean?��


    Li Guangyao said, ��The directors of the Dragon Academy, the Tiger Academy, and the Rosefinch Academy are all at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Their cultivation is not inferior to mine at all.


    ��Now, all three of them have been killed by Qin Haodong and none of the people from the three academies managed to escape. This matter should not be false, right?��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��Your Majesty, yes, this matter did happen. However, since Qin Haodong��s cultivation is so high, why hasn��t he come out of the Medicine God Valley and killed us all? Have you ever thought of that?��


    ��This����


    Li Guangyao was stunned. He was usually quite an astute person. However, he was so shocked just now and did not think about the situation from that point of view.


    The Dragon Royal Family and Qin Haodong could be said to have entered a life-and-death situation. If Qin Haodong really had such great power, he would definitely come out to make trouble.


    However, Qin Haodong and his people had not made any moves till now. This was slightly unusual.


    Hearing Cao Yuhuan��s words, Li Zhen also calmed down greatly. He asked, ��Mother, do you mean that Qin Haodong still doesn��t dare to come out and fight with us?��


    Cao Yuhuan said with a profound smile, ��If I��m right, Qin Haodong must have obtained some magical means in the wooden house of the Medicine God Valley, which gives him the power to control everything inside.


    ��But at the same time, there is a huge limitation to this power. His power could only be used within the Medicine God Valley. If he leaves the Medicine God Valley, he will revert to his original state and can��t use it. Thus, he has not come out yet.��


    ��You��re right. I was deceived for a while,�� Li Guangyao said. ��In our Lingwu Continent, people after breaking through the peak of the Grand Completion Realm will pass the tribulation and ascend. In this case, it��s impossible for Qin Haodong��s cultivation to be so strong.


    ��Even if he has reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm, he can��t kill people at the late stage of Grand Completion Realm like that. If his cultivation is higher than the peak of the Grand Completion Realm, he will have to go through the tribulation and ascend.


    ��The queen is right. To kill the people of the three academies, he must have used some magical power from the Medicine God Valley, which was not his real cultivation.��


    Li Zhen said, ��Then, what should we do? Continue to stay here and wait for Qin Haodong to come out?��


    ��We certainly have to wait. This is a great opportunity for us. We must not miss it.��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��Now we can see that Qin Haodong has total control over the Medicine God Valley. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have opened the spatial gate in advance and sent those people out.


    ��If we can catch him, we will gain control of the Medicine God Valley and the treasures inside. Then, you can imagine how much benefit we can get.��


    When he heard her words, Li Zhen��s eyes lit up in an instant.


    ��If we can control the Medicine God Valley, we won��t need to wait a hundred years to enter it. We can enter at any time we want. Our Dragon Kingdom will be strong.��


    Cao Yuhuan then told Li Guangyao, ��Your Majesty, you have reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. If you can obtain the natural treasures in the Medicine God Valley, not to mention the peak of the Grand Completion Realm, it wouldn��t be difficult for you to break through to the stage of the Tribulation Realm. At that time, you will be an immortal.��


    Her words were full of encouragement. She knew what Li Guangyao��s innermost desire was.


    Sure enough, Li Guangyao��s expression changed from shock to excitement. He said, ��The queen is right. Although we have suffered a heavy loss this time, we have also encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ��As long as we catch Qin Haodong, there is no way the Dragon Kingdom��s strength will not improve.��


    Cao Yuhuan said again, ��Your Majesty, for safety��s sake, I don��t think we have enough strength now. That boy has gained benefits in the Medicine God Valley, and his cultivation may have improved.


    ��No matter what, we can��t let him escape this time. We must be fully prepared.��


    Li Guangyao thought for a moment and said, ��You��re right. Now I��ll inform the Tiger Kingdom and the Rosefinch Kingdom and ask them to send all the masters here.


    ��At that time, with the help of the two kingdoms, Qin Haodong won��t be able to escape even if he has three heads and six arms.��


    He turned to Li Zhen and said, ��Zhen��er, I��ll leave it to you. Inform the Tiger Kingdom and the Rosefinch Kingdom as soon as possible. Tell them to send all their masters here immediately if they want to get the treasures in the Medicine God Valley.��


    ��Yes, father. I��ll do it right away.��


    After that, Li Zhen left and used the unique method of communication among the three kingdoms to send out his information at the fastest speed possible.


    Cao Yuhuan said again, ��Your Majesty, I don��t think this is enough.��


    Li Guangyao said in shock, ��Isn��t it enough? The strongest forces of the three kingdoms will be used. What else can I do?��


    Cao Yuhuan leaned close to him and whispered a few words in his ear. Then, she continued, ��Only then can we guarantee the absolute safety, and can we also intimidate the Rosefinch Kingdom and the Tiger Kingdom after we succeed, so our Dragon Kingdom can obtain the greatest benefits.��


    Li Guangyao hesitated for a moment and said, ��I��ll try it. Whether I can make it or not remains to be seen.��


    In the Medicine God Valley, when Qin Haodong opened his eyes again, his body was filled with extremely powerful momentum. He had reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm.


    At this moment, his cultivation was one step away from the stage of Tribulation Realm.


    He looked down and saw that one-third of the Spiritual Marrow Pool had been consumed. Spiritual marrow was indeed a good thing. He had only used one-third of it.


    If he absorbed all the remaining spiritual marrow, he would be able to go through the tribulation and ascend. However, that was not his goal for the moment.


    Looking to the side, everyone else had already finished cultivating. At this moment, Luo Dongqing had already stepped into the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    However, Niu Cuihua and the others did not improve much. After all, these girls had improved too quickly recently.


    Seeing that he had finished his cultivation, Niu Cuihua ran over and pulled his arm. Then, she said, ��Hubby, have you reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm?��


    Qin Haodong nodded. Niu Cuihua said nervously, ��Then you are not allowed to cultivate anymore in the future. You must wait for me. I will ascend with you. Otherwise, what will we do if you leave?��


    Although Tu Jiaojiao and the others did not say anything, they all looked nervous. Obviously, they had the same idea as Niu Cuihua. It was not easy for them to find a good husband. If their husband ascended to the Immortal Realm, they would feel sad.


    ��Don��t worry. I am in such a hurry to reach this level because I have something to do. I will not cultivate again in the future.��


    Qin Haodong still had a lot of things to do in the human world. He had to go back to the earth. What he had to do in the future was not to improve his cultivation, but to suppress the process of his ascension.


    After that, with a thought, the Little Witch appeared in front of everyone.


    ��Little Brother, why didn��t you release me until now? I was bored to death in the Seven Storeys Pagoda.�� The Little Witch said excitedly, ��My Holy Spirit Body has awakened the third time. I��m finally a reliable summoner. I can summon whatever I want in the future.��


    Qin Haodong looked at her and nodded with satisfaction.


    After the third awakening, not only was her summoning skill more reliable, but her cultivation had also reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. It seemed that the five Earthvein Spiritual Fruits she consumed had not been in vain.


    He said to Niu Cuihua, ��How long have I cultivated?��


    ��It��s been three days.�� Niu Cuihua said, her face full of yearning, ��Let��s get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, what if those people from the Dragon Kingdom run away? How would we teach them a lesson?��


    The Little Witch also shouted excitedly, ��Yes, we must teach the three kingdoms a good lesson this time. They actually want to join forces to destroy our Tortoise Kingdom. We must show them our true colors.��


    Luo Dongqing also said, ��Our Tortoise Academy has been silent for so many years. Now, we have a master at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm. It is time for us to rise up.��


    ��Then, let��s go out now.��


    Qin Haodong was also very anxious. After dealing with the three kingdoms, he would return to the Tortoise Kingdom and open a space passage to go back to earth.


    He waved his crystal wand. Then, everyone left the Medicine God Valley and appeared in the valley below Qingling Mountain once more.


    When they walked out of the spatial gate, they saw about 100,000 soldiers from the Dragon Kingdom, the Rosefinch Kingdom and the Tiger Kingdom gathered at the foot of Qingling Mountain.


    Opposite them were the kings from the three kingdoms, Li Guangyao of the Dragon Kingdom, Lei Potian of the Tiger Kingdom, and Liu Zhaoji of the Rosefinch Kingdom.


    Behind each of them were dozens of masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. There were more than fifty or sixty people in total.


    Li Zhen shouted, ��Qin Haodong, how dare you come out?��


    Qin Haodong smiled and said, ��You��ve arranged such a huge welcoming reception for me. If I don��t come out, won��t you be disappointed?��


    Li Guangyao shouted, ��Qin Haodong, you colluded with the people of the Ghost King Sect and killed countless elites of our three kingdoms. Today, we must kill you and let you pay with blood.


    ��Of course, if you can hand over the treasures in the Medicine God Valley and kneel down to beg for mercy, we can consider sparing your life.��


    Qin Haodong sneered and said, ��You think too much. I haven��t thought about letting you go yet!��


    Lei Potian snapped, ��What an arrogant boy! I��ll let you see the strength of our three kingdoms today!��


    Li Guangyao shouted, ��There��s no need to talk any further with him. Let��s attack together.��


    After that, everyone who was already fully prepared surrounded Qin Haodong and the others.


    The ones at the front were all masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. When these people joined forces, the momentum was earth-shattering.

 Chapter 1020 - The Dragon Ancestor

    On the side of the Tortoise Academy, although everyone��s cultivation had improved recently, Tu Jiaojiao, Murong Jinghong, Yun Qianqian, and others were only at the stage of the Combination Realm.


    Surrounded by so many masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, Qin Haodong was worried that something might happen to them as he couldn��t take care of all of them. He immediately released the Earth Bear and two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.


    ��Ao�� ao����


    The Earth Bear was extremely excited after it came out. It howled to the sky, raised its huge front paws, and slapped the two masters at the early stage of the Great Completion Realm in front of it into muddy flesh.


    The two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts didn��t want to be outdone. They opened their mouths and spat out two pillars of flame toward the crowd. These people scattered in all directions, but there were two who were slower and were reduced to ashes.


    The masters from the three kingdoms were all shocked. They didn��t expect the other party to be able to summon three such powerful demonic beasts at the same time.


    However, there were many capable people on their side. A few cultivators at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm could also summon eighth-level spirit beasts to fight back against the three beasts in front of them.


    At this moment, Qin Haodong felt that the Three-legged Golden Toad in the Spirit Beast Pouch had awakened.


    It had slept for so long. It was time for it to come out and fight. But he didn��t know what level the cultivation of the Three-legged Golden Toad had improved to.


    He released the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    ��Goo-ga����


    After the Three-legged Golden Toad appeared, it raised its head and let out a furious roar.


    It was a Taotie and already possessed the dragon bloodline. Now, with the help of the Earthvein Spiritual Fruit, its dragon bloodline had been activated and was revealed fully.


    The demonic beasts on the other side were originally on par with the Earth Bear and the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts. Among them, one Three-Eyed Golden Hawk looked extremely ferocious.


    But after hearing the roar of the Three-legged Golden Toad, this hawk was so scared that it trembled all over. It didn��t even have the courage to resist. Then, it was slapped into a sample by the Earth Bear. The remaining demonic beasts were also reduced to ashes by the flames of the Flame Gold-eyed Beasts.


    All the people from the three kingdoms were stunned. The other party��s demonic beasts were too powerful.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Guangyao was happy on the contrary. Since Qin Haodong needed the help of demonic beasts, it proved that Cao Yuhuan��s speculation was correct. Qin Haodong��s special power was useless outside the Medicine God Valley.


    ��Don��t be afraid, everyone. We have so many people here, so we don��t need to bother about these beasts at all.��


    After that, he pulled out a huge saber and took the lead to rush toward the Three-legged Golden Toad.


    Lei Potian and Liu Zhaoji also followed him. Their cultivation was not weak at all. They were both at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Seeing the three kings rushing forward, the others no longer hesitated. Dozens of masters attacked Qin Haodong and the others together.


    The Little Witch shouted excitedly, ��It��s my turn. I��ll show you how powerful I am.��


    With a thought, she opened two Gates of Life. After the third awakening, the speed of her summoning was much faster than before. Moreover, she could open two Gates of Life at the same time.


    After the two simple and ancient gates were opened, three huge pythons rushed out one after another.


    These three pythons were comparable to huge dragons. They were dozens of meters long. Their bodies were covered with colorful patterns. They were eighth-level demonic beasts, Seven-colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons.


    Although these Seven-colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons could not be compared with the large dragons, they were still extremely powerful. They could be matched with the masters at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    One Three-legged Golden Toad, one Earth Bear, two Flame Gold-eyed Beasts and three Seven-colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons meant that Qin Haodong had sent five masters at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. The situation was reversed instantly.


    Li Guangyao fought with the Three-legged Golden Toad. As soon as he raised the saber in his hand, the giant tongue of the Three-legged Golden Toad rolled out.


    He raised his saber and slashed down fiercely.


    However, even though the tongue of the Three-legged Golden Toad seemed to be extremely soft, in fact, it was harder than steel. Its defensive power was beyond one��s imagination. Although the saber in his hand was also an extremely rare saber, his saber could not be moved at all.


    The big tongue of the Three-legged Golden Toad wrapped around his saber and snatched it away. Next, the Three-legged Golden Toad��s huge paw swiped down furiously on Li Guangyao��s head.


    Li Guangyao was slightly taken aback and raised his hand to fight back. He used the Dragon Royal Family��s secret skill, Sky-shaking Palm.


    The Sky-shaking Palm was amazingly powerful. It was said that it could split mountains and rivers. However, his opponent was the Three-legged Golden Toad with the dragon bloodline.


    The man and the beast collided with each other, which caused a deafening sound.


    The huge body of the Three-legged Golden Toad did not move at all, while Li Guangyao shot out like a bullet.


    Fortunately, he had a profound foundation and was not seriously injured this time, but this was enough to shock him. He really didn��t know where Qin Haodong found such a powerful demonic beast.


    At the same time, Liu Zhaoji was slapped away by the Earth Bear, and Lei Potian was swept hundreds of meters away by the Seven-colored Heaven Swallowing Python��s tail.


    In a battle between a demonic beast and a cultivator at the same level, the demonic beast would still have an absolute advantage due to its powerful body and innate strength.


    Even the three kings, who were masters at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, were beaten and didn��t have the strength to fight back, let alone other masters at the early stage or the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Before Niu Cuihua could make a move, the people from the three kingdoms, who surrounded them were utterly defeated and were in a total mess. In less than two minutes, more than half of them had been killed.


    Li Zhen and Cao Yuhuan had been watching the battle from the side. In Li Zhen��s opinion, even if Qin Haodong reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm, Qin Haodong could only be defeated by the combined attacks from the three kingdoms.


    He didn��t expect that his side would be the ones at a disadvantage. On Qin Haodong��s side, no one had taken action yet and only their demonic beasts were fighting.


    Masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm were exceedingly valuable talents for every kingdom. It took decades for these kingdoms to cultivate one. The death of every single one of them was a tremendous loss.


    Cao Yuhuan looked at him and said with a smile, ��Don��t worry. I asked your father to have a backup plan this time. I didn��t expect this boy to be so strong. Fortunately, we were well prepared. Otherwise, he would have really escaped.��


    Li Zhen asked in surprise, ��The three kingdoms have shown all their strength. What else can we do?��


    Cao Yuhuan smiled enigmatically. ��Don��t worry. You��ll see it in a minute.��


    After a few rounds with the Three-legged Golden Toad, Li Guangyao not only came close to being injured several times but more and more of his men were either killed or injured. In the blink of an eye, only more than a dozen people from the three kingdoms were left.


    Seeing so many masters at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm killed or injured, he was furious and asked his men to retreat. Then, he pointed to Qin Haodong and shouted, ��Boy, how dare you kill so many masters of our three kingdoms?


    ��Today, I will kill you and the people from the Tortoise Academy first. Later, we will crush the Tortoise Kingdom and let you pay the price!��


    The Little Witch laughed, ��Old man, you can��t even beat our demonic beasts. You��re not qualified to utter such words.��


    Li Guangyao gnashed his teeth and said, ��Our Dragon Kingdom was the first kingdom in the Lingwu Continent. Do you think that��s all we have?��


    The Little Witch smiled and said, ��If you have any skills, just show them. I will take them on.��


    ��All of you, wait here.�� Li Guangyao turned around and shouted toward the top of Qingling Mountain, ��Ancestor, please come over!��


    His shout carried all of his strength and resounded through the entire valley.


    Qin Haodong didn��t feel anything. However, Luo Dongqing and the people of the other two kingdoms were all shocked.


    There was only one person in the Dragon Kingdom who was worthy of this title. He was Li Guangyao��s father, the former genius of martial arts who was once very famous in the Lingwu Continent, Li Shizun.


    After the throne was passed down to Li Guangyao, there was no longer any news of the geezer. Everyone thought that he had ascended or died. They didn��t expect that the ancestor of the Dragon Kingdom was still alive after so many years.


    When Li Shizun abdicated the throne, he was already at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. After so many years, he should have at least reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm.


    When they thought about this, all the people of the Dragon Kingdom, the Rosefinch Kingdom, and the Tiger Kingdom cheered excitedly. If Li Shizun was still alive, he would be absolutely the strongest in the Lingwu Continent and could not be contended against by this young man in front of them.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, there were only two people who knew about Li Shizun. One was Li Guangyao, and the other was Cao Yuhuan.


    Originally, Cao Yuhuan told Li Guangyao to invite the Dragon Ancestor because she wanted Li Shizun to help the Dragon Kingdom and put pressure on the Tiger Kingdom and the Rosefinch Kingdom after they got the Medicine God Valley��s resources, so the Dragon Kingdom could gain the greatest benefits.


    But now, if the Dragon Ancestor didn��t come out, they wouldn��t even be able to keep their own lives, apart from not being able to get any resources from the Medicine God Valley.


    In desperation, Li Guangyao invited the Dragon Ancestor in advance.


    Under everyone��s gazes, a figure rushed down from the top of Qingling Mountain at the speed of lightning. In an instant, it arrived in front of everyone. It was the Dragon Ancestor, Li Shizun.


    His hair and beard were completely white, but he was in good spirits and looked like an immortal.


    After taking a quick glance around, Li Shizun harrumphed coldly. ��All of you are really ��good��. The kings from the three kingdoms can��t even defeat a boy.��


    Li Guangyao looked embarrassed. He lowered his head and said, ��Father, that is because this boy��s demonic beasts are too powerful.��


    ��Just a few beasts. What��s the big deal?��


    Pride flashed across Li Shizun��s face. In his opinion, he was the most powerful person on this continent. With the exception of those at the stage of the Tribulation Realm, no one else was his match.


    He looked coldly at Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, kneel down and apologize now. Then, hand over the Medicine God Valley. I will then decide if I should let you live.��


    Luo Dongqing whispered in Qin Haodong��s ear, ��This old man has lived for hundreds of years. He��s very difficult to deal with. Why don��t we hide in the Seven Storeys Pagoda first and come out later?��


    Although he knew that Qin Haodong had reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm, there were differences in strength among people at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm. He felt that it would be difficult for Qin Haodong to defeat Li Shizun. After all, Li Shizun had once been the overlord of the Lingwu Continent and had lived for hundreds of years. He guessed that Li Shizun must have been at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm for a long time but Qin Haodong had just reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm.


    ��Don��t worry. He��s just a dying geezer. What��s there to be afraid of?��


    Qin Haodong comforted Luo Dongqing. Then, he looked up and said to Li Shizun, ��I am officially informing all of you, the people of the three kingdoms. You can either submit or be destroyed today!��


    These words were quite domineering, but it was just a joke in the ears of the people from the three kingdoms.


    If the Dragon Ancestor hadn��t shown up, they might have been a little afraid. However, Li Shizun had made his appearance and they regained their confidence in an instant.


    ��This boy is too arrogant. He actually dares to speak in such a manner in front of the Dragon Ancestor����


    ��This boy will die. He actually dared to provoke the Dragon Ancestor. He��s definitely going to be killed����


    Li Shizun��s expression sank. No one had dared to speak to him in such an insolent manner for so many years.


    In an instant, his sharp killing intent enveloped the entire valley. He said coldly, ��Boy, do you know who you are talking to?��


    Qin Haodong smiled disdainfully and said, ��I know. You are just a good-for-nothing who has cultivated for hundreds of years but still can��t get through the tribulation and ascend.��


    ��Boy, you��re courting death!��


    The Dragon Ancestor was completely enraged. In so many years of living, no one had ever dared to call him a good-for-nothing in front of him.


    His huge Genuine Qi instantly turned into a big hand and grabbed at Qin Haodong.

 Chapter 1021 - Controlled the Three Kingdoms

    The big hand that was transformed by the Dragon Ancestor��s Genuine Qi was different from that of other cultivators at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Not only was its dimension sizeably larger, but it also looked extremely solid, as if it were the giant hand of a real person.


    The big hand dropped from the sky and looked like a Buddha��s palm. For a moment, the people around found it exceedingly hard to breathe.


    ��Gosh, is it the power of the master at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm? Too scary!��


    ��Judging from Dragon Ancestor��s strength, I��m afraid that he will soon ascend. Qin Haodong is unlucky because he encountered Dragon Ancestor at this moment����


    ��The momentum from the master at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm is too scary. When can I have such strength����


    Seeing the Dragon Ancestor attacking Qin Haodong, the Little Witch communicated with the three huge Seven-colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons, and then the three demonic beasts approached the giant hand.


    It was a pity that the powerful Seven-colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons were not able to stop the Dragon Ancestor��s big hand. They were instantly smashed into three clouds of blood and flesh by this big hand.


    The Little Witch��s expression changed greatly. This geezer��s strength was too powerful.


    All the people from the Dragon Kingdom, the Rosefinch Kingdom, and the Tiger Kingdom began to cheer. In their eyes, Qin Haodong was already a dead man.


    Right at this moment, Qin Haodong, with a disdainful smile, raised his right hand and struck out.


    His palm strike looked ordinary. Others could not tell that Qin Haodong had reached the peak of the Grand Completion Realm from this palm strike.


    However, this palm strike instantly shattered the big hand. It did not stop and directly slapped the Dragon Ancestor��s face.


    The slap was so hard that it sent the Dragon Ancestor flying hundreds of meters away and directly embedded him into a mountain peak nearby.


    At this moment, everyone��s jaws dropped in amazement. No one had expected such an outcome.


    How could the Dragon Ancestor, who was once invincible in the Lingwu Continent, be defeated? On top of that, he suffered such a miserable defeat and was sent flying with a single slap?


    Especially the Dragon Ancestor, he thought that Qin Haodong would be killed by his big hand, so he didn��t even bother to look at the other party.


    Unexpectedly, not only was Qin Haodong not hurt by him but instead he was slapped in the face publicly by Qin Haodong.


    ��Boy, you��re courting death!��


    The Dragon Ancestor was thoroughly enraged. In the several hundred years he had lived, no one had ever dared to slap his face in public.


    The power of his whole body suddenly erupted. A peak next to him was reduced to rubble and then he rushed toward Qin Haodong with a whistling sound.


    ��I already told you that you are a good-for-nothing. You still don��t believe me?!��


    Qin Haodong kicked out. It looked like any ordinary common kick, without any special technique to it.


    However, the Dragon Ancestor couldn��t dodge in time. This kick landed on his lower abdomen and sent him shooting forth like a cannonball.


    This time, Qin Haodong didn��t stop. He chased after the Dragon Ancestor like a shadow. Then, he grabbed the Dragon Ancestor��s ankle, lifted him up, and smashed him hard on the ground.


    His movements resembled that of someone smashing a sandbag, as he flung him to the left and right repeatedly��


    Qin Haodong enjoyed himself, while the Dragon Ancestor felt very despondent. The moment Qin Haodong grabbed his ankle, the Genuine Qi in his body stopped running instantly.


    Without the body-protecting Genuine Qi to protect him, his nose started bleeding and his face swelled up in the blink of an eye. He didn��t look like an immortal as before but was in an extremely miserable condition.


    Li Guangyao and Liu Zhaoji were stunned. Cao Yuhuan and Li Zhen, who were watching from the side, were also dumbfounded. All of them had never dreamed that Qin Haodong whom they had provoked would be so powerful that even the Dragon Ancestor invited by them could not withstand Qin Haodong��s one blow.


    Originally, the Dragon Ancestor had been cultivating in seclusion and hoped to pass the tribulation and ascend one day. Li Guangyao had spent a lot of effort coaxing him to come out this time.


    He had thought that the Dragon Ancestor could defeat Qin Haodong easily. Unexpectedly, it was the Dragon Ancestor who was beaten like a dog.


    Qin Haodong seemed to have had enough fun. He lifted the Dragon Ancestor in his hand and drove him into the ground, like knocking in a nail. Then, only the Dragon Ancestor��s head was above the ground.


    ��Stay here. If you dare to move, I��ll slap you to death,�� Qin Haodong said and turned to look at the people around him.


    The Dragon Ancestor was aware of the strength of the young man in front of him and felt it was terrifying.


    Although he was at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm, he was still no match for Qin Haodong. He suspected that Qin Haodong was an immortal from the Immortal Realm.


    ��Run!��


    When Qin Haodong looked at the surrounding cultivators, all of them felt chills running down their backs. Someone at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm shouted first and turned around to flee. As soon as he took a few steps, his body suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood and flesh.


    This made everyone present terrified. Those people who were about to run looked at Qin Haodong in horror and didn��t dare to move. They were afraid that Qin Haodong would kill them in anger if they ran.


    No one among the surrounding one hundred thousand soldiers dared to make any reckless move. They were just ordinary soldiers. Even the master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm died so miserably. What could they do?


    Qin Haodong glanced at Li Guangyao, Liu Zhaoji, and Lei Potian and said lightly, ��I��m in a good mood today. I��ll give you another chance. You can either submit or be wiped out today!��


    He had said that before. At that time, it seemed like a joke to the people from the three kingdoms. However, no one thought so at this moment.


    Li Guangyao and the others were completely dumbfounded. They were all high-ranking kings of kingdoms. It was unacceptable for them to submit to a young man, whether in the face or in the heart.


    But this young man was so ruthless and powerful and would definitely kill them or even destroy their kingdoms if they did not submit.


    Qin Haodong said, ��Don��t waste my time. I will count to three. If you don��t make a choice, all of you will die.


    ��1�� 2�� 3����


    ��I��m willing to submit!��


    At the final moment, the three kings chose to surrender in unison.


    There was no way around it. The other party was too strong. If they continued to resist, they would not only lose their lives but also put their kingdoms in danger.


    Qin Haodong smiled coldly, raised his hand, and drew three blood-red Taoist Talismans in the air. Then, he said, ��This is my original blood contract. After you sign, all the people with your bloodline will surrender to me and become my servants.


    ��Now put a drop of your blood in and complete this contract.��


    ��This����


    The three of them were a bit hesitant. If they really signed this contract, the people from their entire families would never have the chance to redeem themselves. In other words, the fate of the three kingdoms would be firmly in Qin Haodong��s hands.


    However, if they failed to complete the contract, they would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Li Guangyao looked at the Dragon Ancestor, whose head was above the ground, and completely lost any hope he had. Even if he could reach the peak of the Grand Completion Realm, so what? He still would not defeat Qin Haodong before his ascension.


    Qin Haodong��s strength was enough to crush the entire Lingwu Continent. Since he did not want to want the Dragon Royal Family to be destroyed, he could only submit.


    He sighed and shot a drop of blood into the blood-red Taoist Talisman in the end.


    In an instant, the blood-red Taoist Talisman shone brightly and then disappeared into thin air.


    From that moment on, the fate of the entire Dragon Royal Family was in Qin Haodong��s hands. He could destroy the entire Li Family with just a lift of his finger.


    Seeing that the strongest Dragon Royal Family had surrendered, Lei Potian and Liu Zhaoji no longer dared to hesitate. They offered their blood to complete this master-servant contract.


    Everyone at the foot of the Qingling Mountain was silent. They all knew what this meant.


    Since the young man in front of them had already taken control of the three kingdoms, he was equivalent to the owner of the entire Lingwu Continent. He stood at the peak of power and no one would dare to go against him in the future.


    ��The Li Family of the Dragon Kingdom pays you respect, Master����


    ��The Lei Family of the Tiger Kingdom pays you respect, Master����


    ��The Liu Family of the Rosefinch Kingdom pays you respect, Master����


    After the contract was completed, the three royal families respected and obeyed Qin Haodong in their hearts. They no longer had the resistance and grievances from before.


    In an instant, all the members of the three royal families who were at Qingling Mountain knelt down in front of Qin Haodong, including the Dragon Ancestor who managed to free himself and knelt down, too.


    ��Get up, all of you. Go back to your posts and take good care of the affairs of your own kingdoms.��


    Qin Haodong was very satisfied with the result. This was the way to solve the problem once and for all. He had complete control of the three kingdoms, so there would be no more trouble for him and his people in the Lingwu Continent.


    All of them stood up. The Tiger Kingdom and the Rosefinch Kingdom quickly led their men away.


    Li Guangyao was also ready to withdraw with the members of the Li Family, but Qin Haodong said, ��Wait a minute.��


    ��What else can I do for you, master?�� Li Guangyao said respectfully.


    Qin Haodong looked at Cao Yuhuan, stretched out his right hand, and said, ��Hand over the Black Demon Pearls.��


    Li Guangyao turned around and said, ��Did you hear that? Hurry up!��


    Cao Yuhuan sighed inwardly. She had always considered herself resourceful, but it was futile before this young man.


    Her carefully laid plans did not harm him at all. On the contrary, these plans actually enabled him to become the owner of the continent.


    Qin Haodong was not someone she could fight against at all. Perhaps only the sect master of the Ghost King Sect could do that.


    Thinking of this, she took out a Black Demon Pearl and handed it to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong sneered. At this point, the woman had not completely given up.


    ��There��s still one left!��


    ��This����


    Cao Yuhuan could only take out the other Black Demon Pearl that she had secretly kept and gave it to Qin Haodong.


    ��Alright! You can go now.��


    With Qin Haodong��s permission, all the people of the Dragon Kingdom flew away.


    After the swift withdrawal of the people from the three kingdoms, only the people from the Tortoise Academy were left.


    Niu Cuihua came over and said excitedly, ��Hubby, you are so awesome. Now you are the most respected person in the entire Lingwu Continent.��


    The Little Witch also said, ��Yes, Little Brother, you��ve become the master of the three kingdoms. Let��s see who dares to bully me or our Tortoise Kingdom in the future!��


    Zhao Xingyue looked at the man in front of her with a complicated expression. Fortunately, she had made the right choice and regarded him as her husband.


    With such a backer, it would be easy for the Tortoise Kingdom to grow strong in the future.


    Luo Dongqing came over and said, ��Boy, I didn��t expect you to achieve what you did today. I have one more thing to ask of you. You must say yes.��


    Qin Haodong glanced at the geezer and said warily, ��What��s the matter?��


    ��Well, the director of our Tortoise Academy has been missing for many years. Now there is no director. I think it��s appropriate for you to be the director����


    While Luo Dongqing was talking, Qin Haodong waved his hand and said, ��Absolutely not. I don��t have time to be the director. You can take the position of director.��


    The most urgent thing for him now was to open the space loophole as soon as possible and go back to the earth. How could he have time to be the director?


    ��This���� Luo Dongqing didn��t give up and said, ��But I��m too old and my cultivation isn��t high. It��s best if you do it����


    Qin Haodong said, ��If you don��t want to do it, let Hongying do it. Anyway, her cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Grand Completion Realm, and her strength is comparable to that of a master at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm.��

 Chapter 1022 - The Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect

    Luo Dongqing sighed. Since Qin Haodong turned him down, it was a good idea for him to let his granddaughter be the director.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, the Little Witch immediately cried, ��Geezer, I can��t be the director. I will go wherever my Little Brother goes.��


    ��Uh����


    Luo Dongqing was very depressed. No matter what, the Tortoise Academy was one of the four academies of the Lingwu Continent, and the position of director was coveted by countless people. Why didn��t they want to be the director?


    Qin Haodong smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ��Forget it, geezer. You can be the director. I��ll help you improve your cultivation in the future.


    ��I promise to help you reach the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm. Then, you will not be weaker than those old guys in the other academies.��


    ��Well, that��s all I can do for the time being.��


    Luo Dongqing had originally wanted Qin Haodong to take over the position of the director and transform the Tortoise Academy into the number one academy in the Lingwu Continent. However, it seemed that he could only rely on himself to do this.


    After tying up all loose ends, everyone sat on the Three-legged Golden Toad and flew toward the direction of the Tortoise Academy.


    Niu Cuihua approached Qin Haodong and said, ��Hubby, you have seven Black Demon Pearls now. Take them out and let��s see what they are good for and why the people of Ghost King Sect coveted them so much?��


    Qin Haodong was also full of curiosity about the Black Demon Pearls. With a thought, he took out the seven Black Demon Pearls and held them in his palm.


    The other girls also gathered and looked at the seven black pearls curiously.


    However, no one was able to figure out anything even after observing for a long time.


    The Little Witch picked one up and said, ��Is this thing for eating? Can it bring great benefits to people after eating it?��


    Qin Haodong rubbed her head and said, ��Don��t you think of anything else besides food?��


    The Little Witch pursed her lips and returned the Black Demon Pearl. ��Inedible?! Not fun.��


    He Ziwei said, ��It was said that the sleeping God of Demon underground will be resurrected once the seven Black Demon Pearls are collected together. We now have the seven Black Demon Pearls, but nothing happened. It seems that it is just a rumor.��


    Tu Jiaojiao said, ��Maybe we didn��t do it the right way?��


    They had a long discussion about this. Qin Haodong studied the pearls for another period of time and still couldn��t figure out how to use them.


    In the end, he felt that it was boring and directly put the Black Demon Pearls into the Seven Storeys Pagoda. Whether the rumor was true or false, it was fine as long as no one else got them.


    After it evolved to the eighth level, the Three-legged Golden Toad��s speed was extremely fast. It only took them half a day to arrive at the Tortoise Kingdom.


    Although he was in a hurry to return to the earth through the space loophole, there were still a lot of things to be done before that. Thus, Qin Haodong followed everyone to Tortoise City.


    As the leader of this experience to the Medicine God Valley, Luo Dongqing immediately rushed to the palace to report the situation to Zhao Xianlong.


    Qin Haodong called the girls to a room. He would be leaving soon and did not want to keep any more secrets, so he was going to tell everyone about his situation.


    These people were sincere to him. Before leaving, he had to give everyone an explanation.


    He said, ��Since everyone is here today, I have something to tell you.��


    Niu Cuihua said with a smile, ��Hubby, are you proposing to us?��


    The Little Witch smiled and said, ��It��s okay. You don��t have to be nervous. Just say it directly. We will agree. We are all sisters who are on good terms with each other. There is no need to say who gets to be the first wife and who����


    The other girls were relatively shy. Although they did not speak, their cheeks were also flushed and they looked at him with curiosity and hope.


    ��Uh����


    Qin Haodong was speechless for a moment. He coughed and said, ��Well, stop joking. I have something important to tell you.��


    Seeing his serious expression, the other girls realized that something was not quite right and stopped laughing.


    He hesitated and said, ��I��m leaving.��


    Zhao Xingyue asked, ��You will leave as soon as you have just came back? Where are you going this time?��


    As the princess of the Tortoise Kingdom, it would be generally very difficult for her to leave Tortoise City in the future. Therefore, she did not want Qin Haodong to leave her.


    ��I��m going back to where I came from. That��s my hometown,�� Qin Haodong said. ��In fact, I��ve been hiding it from you. I��m not from this world.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Hubby, you are joking with us, aren��t you? You are exactly the same as us. How can you not be from this world?��


    ��I am really not from the Lingwu Continent����


    Qin Haodong told these girls about his arrival through the space loophole and then said, ��I came from a place called earth. That is my home.


    ��I have been trying my best to improve my cultivation because I want to open the space loophole and then go back to my hometown as soon as possible.��


    After they heard this astounding news, all the girls had their mouths agape in surprise and did not believe him initially.


    After a long period of silence, Tu Jiaojiao said, ��You are not lying to us, right?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��I��m telling the truth. Haven��t you noticed that I��m different from others? The delicious food you have eaten is from my hometown. There��s no such thing in the Lingwu Continent, right?��


    ��Really? Little Brother, you have so much delicious food in your hometown?! I want to go with you.��


    The Little Witch��s eyes lit up. She grabbed Qin Haodong��s arm as if she was afraid that he would run away.


    He Ziwei said, ��I don��t care where you��re from. I just know that you��re my hubby. I��ll go wherever you go.��


    Niu Cuihua also added, ��So do I. I will never be separated from you no matter what����


    ��I also wish to leave with you����


    ��I��ll go wherever you go. Don��t think about getting rid of me����


    These girls clearly stated their stand. They even stepped forward and grabbed hold of Qin Haodong. All of them wanted to go back to earth with him.


    ��Let go of me first. I won��t sneak away. Otherwise, I won��t tell you.��


    Qin Haodong finally made the girls release him and then said to Zhao Xingyue, ��You are the heir of Tortoise Kingdom. It is not good for you to leave with me.��


    Zhao Xingyue insisted, ��I don��t care. If I can��t be with you, then I don��t want to be the heir.


    ��By the way, if you can go through the space loophole, that would mean you can still return to this place.��


    Qin Haodong thought for a moment and said, ��Well, since you are willing, let��s go now.��


    According to his plan, he would bring his relatives to this place and then settle down in the Medicine God Valley together.


    Therefore, they didn��t inform the king of the Tortoise Kingdom, Zhao Xianlong. They just left a note in the room. Then, they left Tortoise City and flew toward the space loophole.


    Qin Haodong had made a mark, so he found the location of the space loophole easily.


    He observed his surroundings and discovered that the concealment formation he had set up here was completely undamaged. This meant that no one had discovered it.


    Niu Cuihua asked, ��Hubby, how can we open this loophole?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��This space loophole was forcibly sealed by the ancient immortals on the earth with their cultivation. There is no other good way. We can only crack it by force.��


    Niu Cuihua said, ��Then, let me try.��


    After that, everyone else retreated to the side. Her cultivation which was at the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm suddenly broke out. Niu Cuihua punched the space loophole with her fist.


    However, there was only a slight energy fluctuation in the space loophole, without any other effects.


    Qin Haodong��s face darkened. He thought that if his cultivation reached the stage of the Grand Completion Realm, he would be able to break the seal here. However, it seemed that it was much more difficult than he had imagined.


    ��Let me do it.��


    He asked Niu Cuihua to stand aside and directly used his cultivation which was at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm.


    After a few successive punches, the surrounding air began to fluctuate. However, that space loophole was still intact.


    Qin Haodong was depressed and became angry. He had worked so hard to return to his home, but now he could not break through the seal. Could it be that he would never be able to go back?


    Thinking of this, the uncontrollable anger rose in his heart. He summoned the Xuan Yuan Sword and slashed at the space loophole repeatedly.


    ��Rumble, rumble, rumble����


    A series of loud sounds rang out in the sky. The space loophole appeared to be quivering. However, the seal remained incomparably firm without showing any signs of breaking.


    Qin Haodong��s eyes reddened. His heart was filled with anger. Could it be that he would never be able to get home? Would he never see his relatives again?


    Niu Cuihua hurried forward to pull him back. ��Hubby, calm down. If you continue to slash away, the whole loophole will collapse and you will never be able to return.��


    This sentence was like a basin of cold water splashing over him and Qin Haodong calmed down instantly.


    In any case, this was the only space passage to the earth, his hometown. As long as it was still here, he still had a chance to go back.


    He sat down cross-legged before the space loophole and began pondering seriously.


    It was reasonable to say that the power of his attack just now was far beyond that of the soul spear used by the Alien Demon Emperor on the earth. How could it not break the seal?


    Suddenly, an idea came to him and he seemed to have a brainwave. The seal was set by the Yellow Emperor and the others on the earth to prevent people of the Alien Demon from entering the earth, so the strength of the defense must be on the side of the Lingwu Continent.


    On the side of the earth, the defense was much weaker. Therefore, the strength on the side of the earth had been easily broken through by the soul spear.


    He understood this logic, but he was trapped in a dilemma. His cultivation that was at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm couldn��t break through the seal. What should he do? Could he get home? Would he be trapped in the Lingwu Continent for the rest of his life?


    At this time, the Little Witch came over, took his arm, and said, ��Little Brother, don��t be too sad. It��s okay if you can��t go back. Anyway, we will accompany you.��


    Niu Cuihua, Tu Jiaojiao, Zhao Xingyue, and the others came over to him. ��That��s right. At least we will be here to accompany you.��


    Qin Haodong sighed and said, ��But that��s my home. I have a lot of relatives there.��


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded nearby. ��I thought you knew how to use the Black Demon Pearls, but it turns out that you are a good-for-nothing who knows nothing.��


    Qin Haodong was slightly shocked. He had been distracted and didn��t know that someone had approached him.


    He turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in white standing behind him. Beside him were the Second Elder, the Third Elder, the Fourth Elder, and the Seventh Elder of the Ghost King Sect.


    Seeing this, he immediately understood that this middle-aged man was the sect master of the Ghost King Sect, Li Tianxing.

 Chapter 1023 - The Use of the Black Demon Pearls

    ��Brother, why have you come?��


    When she saw Li Tianxing, Niu Cuihua immediately went over to greet him.


    ��You��re a traitor. I��ll talk to you later.��


    Li Tianxing glared at Niu Cuihua and then walked over to Qin Haodong.


    ��Brother, tell me what you want to����


    Niu Cuihua was about to stop her brother but Li Tianxing sent her flying with a wave of his sleeve.


    Although she had reached the late stage of the Grand Completion Realm, there was still a big gap between her and the sect master of the Ghost King Sect, whose cultivation was the peak of the Grand Completion Realm.


    Li Tianxing stepped up to Qin Haodong and said, ��Boy, how dare you go against the Ghost King Sect?


    ��For the sake of my sister, if you kneel down and become my ghost slave now, I can spare your life.��


    Qin Haodong was very angry. He glanced at Li Tianxing coldly and said, ��For Cuihua��s sake, I can spare your life if you get lost now.��


    ��Boy, do you really think you are invincible in the world? Now I��ll show you the strength of our Ghost King Sect.��


    Li Tianxing raised his hand to cast a spell. Then, the air around changed instantly. In the blink of an eye, the clear sky was filled with a ghostly aura. Vicious ghosts darted around the crowd. It seemed that they��d fallen into the depths of hell.


    ��Formation of Ten Thousand Ghosts from the Hell!��


    Niu Cuihua recognized this formation, which was the most powerful formation of the Ghost King Sect. However, it was not easy to set up.


    Seeing that Li Tianxing was intent on using the formation, she panicked immediately.


    Qin Haodong was the man she loved the most, while Li Tianxing was her biological brother. She didn��t want either of them to get hurt.


    She shouted to the Little Witch and the others, ��This formation is very powerful. Don��t move, everyone.��


    Then, she shouted to Li Tianxing, ��Brother, what are you doing? Remove the formation as soon as possible. I��m already his woman.��


    ��Butt out. This is none of your business,�� Li Tianxing said to Niu Cuihua. Then, he looked at Qin Haodong proudly and said, ��I��ll give you another chance. It��s not too late to surrender now.��


    Qin Haodong didn��t panic at all. He looked at Li Tianxing coldly and said, ��How did you know I would be here?��


    ��You robbed us of all the seven Black Demon Pearls. I thought you knew the secret of the Black Demon Pearls. Thus, I came here early to wait for you.


    ��I didn��t expect you to be such an ignorant boy who doesn��t know anything and came here by accident.��


    Li Tianxing said, ��But this is good, too. You have already helped me gain control of the three kingdoms of the Lingwu Continent. As long as I defeat you now, I will be the ruler of this continent.��


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��You think too much. You originally had a chance to escape, but now it��s gone.��


    ��Boy, I know you are capable. Even the Dragon Ancestor was defeated by you.


    ��But it��s different this time. This formation is the treasure of the Ghost King Sect, which took me three days to set up at this site.


    ��Now the formation has been activated. Even if you are an immortal, you can only kneel down����


    While Li Tianxing was speaking arrogantly a red brick suddenly appeared in Qin Haodong��s hand. Then, with a flash of red light, Qin Haodong flung the brick with all his might.


    With a cracking sound, the formation Li Tianxing had carefully set up for three days was broken in an instant. For a time, the clouds parted, the sun rose, and the ghostly aura dissipated. The surroundings were as clear as before.


    ��This�� this����


    Li Tianxing was stunned. He had never thought that the most powerful formation of the Ghost King Sect would be so easily broken by Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong said lightly, ��What else do you have? Just show me.��


    He was now a master second only to those people at the stage of the Tribulation Realm, the most powerful person in this continent, so he naturally did not take the sect master of the Ghost King Sect seriously.


    ��Boy, I��ll kill you!��


    The sect master of Ghost King Sect was furious and embarrassed. He turned his Genuine Qi into a huge ghost claw and grabbed at Qin Haodong.


    He was also a master at the peak of the Grand Completion Realm. His Netherworld Ghost Claw with its overwhelming momentum made the people around feel breathless.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Qin Haodong. The Xuan Yuan Sword flashed with its golden light and instantly turned the ghost claw into nothingness.


    Then, the Xuan Yuan Sword didn��t stop at all and the Sword Qi shot fiercely into Li Tianxing��s lower abdomen.


    Li Tianxing flew several dozen meters away before spewing out a mouthful of blood and his body plummeted to the ground.


    Fortunately, Niu Cuihua had been following their fight attentively. She hastily caught Li Tianxing and pulled him into her embrace.


    ��You�� you�� you actually disabled my cultivation!?��


    Li Tianxing had a fierce look and his eyes were filled with hatred. Regretfully, he no longer had his previous momentum.


    Although Qin Haodong did not kill him, the sword directly broke his dantian. His whole cultivation had been disabled by Qin Haodong. He was no different from an ordinary person.


    Qin Haodong said coldly, ��Your Ghost King Sect has done so many evil things over the years but I won��t kill you for Cuihua��s sake.��


    ��You�� I��ll fight it out with you!��


    Li Tianxing used to be an ambitious tyrant and had been able to escape from the encirclement of the four kingdoms. But today, his cultivation had been disabled. This was hard for him to accept.


    Because he had no cultivation, he was even weaker than a baby in Niu Cuihua��s arms. He couldn��t even struggle to free himself, let alone pose a threat to Qin Haodong.


    Qin Haodong took two steps forward, looked at him sharply, and said, ��Tell me the secret of the Black Demon Pearls. Otherwise, I will kill you.��


    Although Li Tianxing didn��t give any information about the Black Demon Pearls, the seven Black Demon Pearls seemed to have something to do with the space loophole judging from the meaning of his words. Thus, Qin Haodong had to figure it out.


    Li Tianxing was a hegemon after all. He snapped, ��Dream on! I��d rather die than tell you!��


    If this was related to any other matter, Qin Haodong could let him go. However, it was about the opening of the space loophole. Qin Haodong wouldn��t back down under any circumstances.


    He said with a murderous look, ��Li Tianxing, I��ll give you one last chance. Tell me or else.��


    Niu Cuihua also knew the importance of the space loophole to Qin Haodong. She quickly cried, ��Brother, what��s the secret? Tell Haodong quickly.��


    ��I won��t tell you. Never. Kill me if you can!��


    Li Tianxing was an ambitious man. Because his cultivation was disabled, he was disheartened and didn��t care about his own life.


    Qin Haodong frowned. His killing intent became stronger. At this moment, Cao Yuhuan nearby shouted, ��Don��t kill him. I��ll tell you!��


    Qin Haodong turned his head and asked, ��Are you sure you know what it is?��


    ��Of course. I know more about this matter than the sect master does. I told him about this.�� Cao Yuhuan begged. ��As long as you let us go, I��ll tell you everything.��


    Qin Haodong��s expression eased a lot. ��Killing you wouldn��t do me any good. I��ll let you go if you tell me the secret.��


    Li Tianxing gnashed his teeth and shouted, ��Yuhuan, don��t tell him. Qin Haodong destroyed our Ghost King Sect and my cultivation. You can��t tell him even if he kills us.��


    ��Enough!�� Cao Yuhuan glared at Li Tianxing and shouted, ��For so many years, what else do you have in your heart besides your ambition and the Ghost King Sect?


    ��For the sake of your ambition, you have no regard for anything else. For your ambition, you can even force me to become the queen of Dragon Kingdom.


    ��But what happened in the end? What did you get? Don��t you realize the truth?��


    ��I����


    The light in Li Tianxing��s eyes slowly died down because of Cao Yuhuan��s words. He lowered his head and didn��t say anything else.


    Cao Yuhuan turned back and said, ��Ask me. I will tell you everything.��


    Qin Haodong said, ��What is the use of these seven Black Demon Pearls? What does it have to do with the space loophole?��


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��To tell you the truth, the Black Demon Pearls can break the seal of the space loophole.��


    Qin Haodong was shocked and cried, ��What? How is that possible? Is it said that the sleeping God of Demon underground will be resurrected if the seven Black Demon Pearls are gathered together?��


    Cao Yuhuan shook her head and said, ��My mother was one of the few successors of the Alien Demon. I have the bloodline of the Alien Demon. Therefore, I know the secret of the Black Demon Pearls very well.


    ��The tale about the resurrection of the God of Demon was fake. It was just a gimmick. The real purpose was to open up this space loophole.


    ��As long as the seal here was broken and the space loophole was opened, the Alien Demon could enter another space. It was said that the people on the other side of the space loophole were far less powerful than those on the Lingwu Continent. If the Alien Demon could go to that space, the Alien Demon would inevitably become the most powerful beings there, which meant that they would be reborn.


    ��In those days, when the Spiritual Qi of the Lingwu Continent was revived, the Alien Demon was in imminent danger. The Alien Demon Emperor spent a lot of effort to make these seven Black Demon Pearls. His purpose was to open the space loophole and escape with his men.


    ��It was a pity that he was still a step too late and all the people of the Alien Demon were killed by the masters from the Seven Families of the Lingwu Continent.


    ��The purpose of our Ghost King Sect to get these seven Black Demon Pearls was also to leave the Lingwu Continent and go to another space to be the overlord there.��


    Qin Haodong broke out in a cold sweat because of this news. Whether it was the Alien Demon in the past or the current Ghost King Sect, once they reached the earth through the space loophole, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, Emperor Xuan Yuan and Chiyou were no longer on earth. The current people on earth did not even have the ability to defeat the remaining descendants of the Alien Demon, let alone the real Alien Demon Emperor and his men on the Lingwu Continent.


    However, the bad news now heralded something good for him. These seven Black Demon Pearls could help him open the way home.


    He asked, ��Do you know how to use these seven Black Demon Pearls to open the space loophole?��


    ��Of course. I can help you break through the seal. However, you must promise me one thing.��


    Qin Haodong said eagerly, ��What��s your condition? I��ll give you whatever you want.��


    Right now, he urgently needed to return home. Even if Cao Yuhuan wanted him to help Li Tianxing regain his cultivation, he would agree.


    Cao Yuhuan said, ��After I help you open the space loophole, I hope you can agree to give us our Ghost King Sect a place to live. Then, Tianxing, the people of the Ghost King Sect and I can enjoy the rest of our lives there.


    ��Please rest assured. We will really stay in hiding and will not step into the Lingwu Continent again this time.��


    Qin Haodong had no intention of killing them, so he said, ��Okay.��


    He was the owner of the entire Lingwu Continent now, so that request was not a big deal to him.


    ��Well, I��ll help you break through the seal now. Give me the seven Black Demon Pearls.��


    Without any hesitation, Qin Haodong raised his hand and threw out the seven Black Demon Pearls.


    Cao Yuhuan reached out and caught these pearls. When they were in Cao Yuhuan��s hand, they instantly erupted into streams of black light. It turned out that these Black Demon Pearls refined by the Alien Demon Emperor could only be activated by the blood of Alien Demon.


    Cao Yuhuan waved her hand. Then, the seven Black Demon Pearls flew out and were embedded into the edge of the space loophole.


    ��Open!�� she shouted.


    Then, the seven Black Demon Pearls began to glow. A loud bang rang out from the space loophole and the originally unbreakable seal was finally opened!

 Chapter 1024 - Tang Sects Calamity

    After breaking the seal, the seven Black Demon Pearls disappeared into the void without even leaving any shadows behind. Next, what appeared in front of everyone was a huge hole full of spatial energy.


    When he saw that the space loophole was now totally open, Qin Haodong��s heart pounded with excitement. After so long, he was finally on the way home.


    Cao Yuhuan took Li Tianxing from Niu Cuihua and asked, ��Can we leave now?��


    ��Yes. From now on, the valley at the foot of Qingling Mountain belongs to your Ghost King Sect.��


    Although Li Tianxing��s cultivation had been disabled, Qin Haodong still mistrusted the people of the Ghost King Sect. Thus, he arranged for them to live under his nose.


    Cao Yuhuan nodded and took Li Tianxing to fly toward Qingling Mountain, followed by all the elders of the Ghost King Sect.


    The Little Witch cried, ��Little Brother, can we go now?��


    Looking at the space loophole in front of her, she itched to go over.


    ��Don��t worry. There is one thing that needs to be done before we leave.��


    Qin Haodong took out the formation flags and began to set up a formation outside the space loophole.


    About two hours later, he used his own method to reseal the space loophole.


    His formation skill was top-notch, so no one in the Lingwu Continent would be able to break the formation unless the person was an immortal from the Immortal Realm.


    Niu Cuihua asked in surprise, ��Hubby, why did you seal it again as soon as the space loophole opened? Don��t you want to come back after you go over?��


    Qin Haodong said, ��We still need to come back. With the help of this formation set up by me, we will be free to come and go at will and no one else can use this space loophole.��


    After having experienced so much, he certainly wanted to have control over this space loophole.


    Otherwise, what if the people of the Ghost King Sect set up a new formation that prevented him from coming back? After all, he didn��t have the confidence that he could break any formation.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, the people on the Lingwu Continent were far more powerful than those on the earth.


    In addition to the Ghost King Sect, there were many evil cultivators on the Lingwu Continent. If these people sneaked into the earth when he was not on there, it would be a great sin on his part.


    Therefore, even though he was in a hurry to return home, he had to use a powerful formation to seal the space loophole first.


    ��Well, now we can go over.��


    In order to prevent themselves from getting separated after they entered the space loophole, they held hands as they charged into the space loophole.


    After a huge wave of energy fluctuation, everyone��s eyes lit up and appeared in the sky above Bermuda.


    Looking at the rolling clouds and the surging sea under his feet, Qin Haodong was filled with excitement. ��Mom, daughter, the people I love, I am finally back!��


    The Little Witch asked, ��Little Brother, is this your hometown? Where are the delicious foods?��


    ��You are really a foodie. How can there be delicious food in the wilderness?��


    Qin Haodong flew forward with the others. Soon, they landed on Alien Demon Island.


    At this moment, Alien Demon Island appeared deserted with no one on it. After the last battle, the bodies of the Alien Demon had also disappeared.


    Just as Qin Haodong was about to leave, he suddenly turned to look at the southeast corner of the island. There was a huge pit on the ground, from which rich Demon Qi fluctuated.


    He clearly remembered the scene of the battle at that time. This hole was not made by anyone in the battle. It appeared to have been the exit point of someone coming out of the pit.


    The result was easy to guess from the aura of the Alien Demon and the powerful momentum.


    There had been a master of the Alien Demon cultivating here. Moreover, he had hidden so well that he had not been discovered. Qin Haodong guessed that this master of the Alien Demon had emerged when he had been trapped in the Lingwu Continent.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became anxious. The cultivation of the people on the earth was not high. Cultivators at the stage of the Apotheosis Realm could be regarded as masters. It was definitely a disaster for people on the earth if this powerful person from Alien Demon suddenly appeared.


    The most important thing was that he had destroyed Alien Demon Island and killed so many people of the Alien Demon. It could be said that the Tang Sect had forged a great feud against the Alien Demon, and he was not here��


    Thinking about this, he was gripped by fear.


    Niu Cuihua asked in surprise, ��Hubby, what��s wrong? Are you not happy?��


    ��Hurry up and follow me as soon as possible!��


    After that, he flew in the direction of the capital in Huaxia, followed by his women.


    Tang Sect in the capital.


    In the spacious courtyard, everyone from the Tang Sect was on standby. They looked grave and were ready for battle.


    Standing at the front were three masters at the middle stage of the Saint Realm, Qin Zongheng, the family master of the Qin Family, Xuanyuan Lige of the Cihang Sword House, and Xi Youmi, the master of the Devil Gate.


    Like the crowd, they looked extremely grave, too.


    There were four people standing opposite them. The first three were Qin Zhanlong, Qin Feiyu, and Qin Chong.


    Behind them was a strong man who towered over them with his height of two meters. Not only did he look extremely fierce, but he was also full of dense Demon Qi.


    Qin Zongheng said angrily, ��Qin Zhanlong, how dare you collude with the Alien Demon? You really let the ancestors of the Qin Family down.��


    Qin Feiyu said, ��Qin Zongheng, this was all forced by you. Why are you the family master of the Qin Family? How can you and your son be so arrogant? You and your son took away everything that originally belonged to me!��


    Hu Xiaoxian said, ��Bullshit. You can��t be the family master because you are too incompetent!��


    Qin Feiyu sneered and said, ��We��re incompetent? But we��re strong now. Mr. Douglas has helped us improve our cultivation.


    ��Now the three of us are the Strong among the Human. What else do you have to say?��


    Xi Youmi said angrily, ��Bah! Shame on you! You sold out your ancestors for the sake of glory.��


    They had betrayed the whole human race. What they did was unforgivable.


    ��The strongest will become the king. We are the strongest now. All of you will be killed soon. How dare you talk to us like that?��


    Qin Chong took two steps forward, stared at Wei Yanran, and said, ��You bitch. I loved you so much back then, but you still chose Qin Haodong in the end.


    ��Now you��re dumbfounded, aren��t you? If you take off all your clothes and climb into my bed, I will give you another chance. Otherwise, you and the Wei Family will be killed.��


    ��Qin Chong, you bastard! I��ll kill you!��


    Ever since Qin Haodong had gone missing, Wei Yanran had been short-tempered. At this moment, she was very angry and could no longer control herself. She raised her hand and slapped Qin Chong��s face.


    ��You truly overestimate yourself. I��ll let you see my strength right now!�� Qin Chong said and also made a move.


    He struck out with a force filled with black Demon Qi.


    Wei Yanran��s cultivation had reached the early stage of the Saint Realm. However, after the two palms collided, she flew back more than ten meters and fell to the ground with a plop. Then, a trace of blood trickled out from the corner of her mouth.


    ��The middle stage of the Saint Realm!��


    Everyone in the Tang Sect was shocked. They knew what Qin Chong��s cultivation was before. It was no exaggeration that he was known as a good-for-nothing. They didn��t expect that he had improved to such a level.


    Qin Chong��s face was full of pride. He laughed and said, ��What do you think? Do you see how powerful I am now? This is the benefit of being on Mr. Douglas��s side.


    ��You used to be so high and mighty, but now you can only be trampled by me.��


    ��Bastard! It is not your right to strut around in the Tang Sect!�� Qin Zongheng roared angrily and struck out at Qin Chong.


    ��Qin Zongheng, are you going to bully the weak?�� Qin Feiyu shouted and raised his hand to meet Qin Zongheng��s punch.


    The two men collided head-on. Qin Feiyu did not move at all, but Qin Zongheng flew backward dozens of meters like a kite with a broken string and fell to the ground with a plop.


    ��The late stage of the Saint Realm!?��


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Lige, Xi Youmi, and the others were shocked. On their side, the highest cultivation was the middle stage of the Saint Realm. However, on the other side, Qin Feiyu was at the late stage of the Saint Realm and could crush all of them.


    Looking at Qin Zongheng who got up from the ground, Qin Feiyu laughed proudly and said, ��What do you think, Qin Zongheng? Aren��t you awesome? Aren��t you known as the rare genius within these hundred years? Why were you so easily beaten like a dog by me?��


    ��Alright! Stop!��


    A cold voice sounded. Douglas, who��d been silent all this while, strode in front of everyone.


    ��I am Douglas, the real king of the Alien Demon. The king you killed before was just a puppet of mine.��


    He glanced at the people of the Tang Sect and said, ��Qin Haodong destroyed the Alien Demon Island and killed countless of my people in this world. I must get even with him today.


    ��From today on, all the men here will be killed. All the women can live but have to sleep with me in order to reproduce descendants of the Alien Demon to compensate for my loss. Otherwise, you��re all going to be killed!��


    On earth, he was originally the strongest among the people from the Alien Demon. In recent years, he had been cultivating to break through to the stage of the Voiding Realm. Unexpectedly, after he made it, all the people of the Alien Demon were killed by Qin Haodong.


    After figuring out the situation, Douglas hated Qin Haodong immensely. He decided to take revenge by starting with the Tang Sect, gain control of the entire earth, and then become the king here.


    However, all the people of the Alien Demon were dead. Thus, he needed some lackeys to help him fulfill his plan.


    After learning about the situation, he came to the capital in Huaxia and went to look for Qin Zhanlong, Qin Feiyu, and Qin Chong from the Qin Family.


    At this very moment, Qin Zhanlong and Qin Feiyu were very angry because Qin Zongheng became the family master of the Qin Family. After witnessing Douglas��s strength, Qin Zhanlong and Qin Feiyu immediately decided to cooperate with Douglas and became the Alien Demon��s helpers.


    Douglas spent a lot of effort to help the three people improve their strength, and then they came to the Tang Sect today.


    Qin Feiyu said fawningly, ��Chicks, did you hear that? It��s your blessing to be chosen by Mr. Douglas. Come here obediently.��


    Lin Momo had stood behind with the little fellow in her arms. At this time, she took two steps forward and said firmly, ��The people of the Tang Sect can only stand and live, and will not kneel and live. We will never sell our ancestors out. You��re beasts. We��re real people.


    ��There is only one man in my life, and that is Qin Haodong. No second one.��


    ��That��s right. We only have one man in our lives!��


    Hu Xiaoxian, Feng Wu, Nalan Wushuang, Nalan Wuxia, and the others made their vows one after another.


    The little fellow also cried angrily, ��You bad guy, get out of here. Otherwise, I��ll tell my dad. My dad will beat you to death.��


    ��Qin Haodong has already become a ghost. There are many strong people over at the side of the Alien Demon Space. He must have been killed. You ungrateful bitches. It seems that I must teach you a lesson.��


    Qin Feiyu wanted to show off in front of Douglas. He punched out at Lin Momo.


    In order to warn Qin Haodong��s family members, his punch was extremely powerful and he showed no mercy.


    The people around exclaimed. It was too late for Xuanyuan Lige and Xi Youmi to rescue Lin Momo.

 Chapter 1025 - The Return of the King

    However, right at that moment, an overwhelming killing intent enveloped the entire Tang Sect, which made it hard for everyone to breathe.


    Then, Qin Feiyu flew back more than ten meters as if he had been hit by a cannonball, and exploded into a cloud of blood and flesh with a bang.


    Everyone was stupefied. What kind of method was this?


    Everyone had just witnessed Qin Feiyu��s strength. He was at the late stage of the Saint Realm and was an absolute Strong on the earth.


    However, this ��strong�� person was turned into a cloud of blood and flesh by someone else from afar. What sort of cultivation could do that? Who did that? An immortal?


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Haodong descended from the sky with Niu Cuihua and the others.


    It only took people at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm half an hour to fly from Bermuda to the capital.


    After Qin Haodong saw that Qin Feiyu was about to attack his woman and daughter from a distance, his killing intent suddenly erupted. Therefore, he directly turned Qin Feiyu into a cloud of flesh and blood.


    Seeing Qin Haodong appear, everyone present was stunned, happy, and excited. A myriad of complicated expressions crossed their faces at the same time.


    ��Haodong, you��re finally back����


    ��Son, I missed you so much����


    ��Papa, I missed you����


    After the people of the Tang Sect came to their senses, they flocked to Qin Haodong and surrounded him. The little fellow immediately threw herself into his arms and kissed him on the cheek.


    Seeing Qin Haodong��s power just now, Douglas was stunned. He had thought that he would be the strongest person in this world after reaching the stage of the Voiding Realm.


    He didn��t expect that the cultivation of the young man in front was even stronger than his. It was very evident that this young man had reached the stage of the Combination Realm and could not be defeated.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes. He saw that Qin Haodong was surrounded by the crowd and had not noticed his presence.


    He took out his soul spear and brutally hurled it at Qin Haodong.


    In his opinion, this was his only chance. The only way for him to regain control of the situation was to catch Qin Haodong by surprise and kill him.


    The soul spear combatively flew toward Qin Haodong at a high speed accompanied by the sound of the air tearing through the space.


    Qin Haodong was about to be hit by the soul spear and he was still not aware of it. He was busy talking with his relatives.


    When he saw that, a hint of excitement flashed through Douglas��s eyes. ��Qin Haodong, you have to die even if you are at the stage of the Combination Realm!��


    However, right at that moment, a beautiful hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the soul spear. It was Niu Cuihua��s hand.


    The soul spear, which was supposed to be very powerful and was able to destroy the world, was like a child��s toy in Niu Cuihua��s hand. It did not pose any threat to her.


    Douglas was completely dumbfounded. What kind of cultivation did she have so that she was able to grab the soul spear with only one hand?


    After his shock, he turned around and fled for his life. The strength of the woman in front of him was far beyond his imagination. She was definitely not someone he could fight against.


    However, before he could take more than two steps, someone grabbed him by the neck and threw him to the ground.


    The attacker was Niu Cuihua. Since this man dared to hurt her hubby, Niu Cuihua would never show him any mercy.


    As soon as she took action, Douglas��s cultivation was disabled by her. Then, she lifted Douglas by the collar and went over to Qin Haodong, saying, ��Hubby, how should we deal with this person from Alien Demon?��


    Qin Haodong turned around and said coldly, ��Kill him!��


    At this moment, his heart was full of anger. If he had come back a little later, the consequence would have been unimaginable and all the people of the entire Tang Sect would have been slaughtered by this man.


    Hearing his order, Niu Cuihua naturally wouldn��t show any mercy. Her palm strike turned Douglas into a cloud of blood and flesh in an instant.


    Qin Zhanlong and Qin Chong were completely dumbfounded. Originally, after seeing Douglas��s power, they thought that Douglas was the number one person in the world and they would definitely become second to Douglas if they followed him.


    At that time, not only could they control the Qin Family and take back the family master��s position, but they could even control the whole capital and Huaxia.


    But they didn��t expect that Qin Haodong would come back and dash all their hopes in an instant. The god-like Douglas was less than a dog in front of Qin Haodong and didn��t have the ability to resist at all.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong��s eyes were full of killing intent, Qin Zhanlong no longer cared about his identity or the revenge for his son��s death. He knelt on the ground and said, ��Haodong, don��t misunderstand. We were all forced by this guy.��


    Regardless of the jealousy, hatred, and dignity in his heart, Qin Chong also knelt on the ground and said, ��Brother, we were really forced to do so by that Alien Demon. In fact, we just went undercover around him so we could find a suitable opportunity to kill him.��


    Qin Haodong naturally knew what was going on. He said coldly, ��You offended me time and again before. However, I didn��t kill you because you are also from the Qin Family.


    ��I didn��t expect you to betray the whole human race and humiliate the ancestors of the Qin Family. There is no need for you to live in this world.��


    Seeing that Qin Haodong couldn��t be persuaded by them, Qin Zhanlong immediately turned to Qin Zongheng and said, ��Zongheng, I am your uncle. Please help me. Please intercede with Haodong on our behalf. Don��t kill us.��


    Qin Chong also cried out, ��That��s right! Uncle, no matter what, we are all members of the Qin Family. The blood of the Qin Family flows in our veins. You can��t kill us����


    Qin Zongheng said in a cold voice, ��Since the moment you betrayed the Human race, you are no longer members of the Qin Family!��


    ��On account of the fact that you used to be members of the Qin Family, I��ll leave your bodies intact,�� Qin Haodong said and raised his hand.


    The fierce energy directly penetrated Qin Zhanlong��s and Qin Chong��s heart meridians. The two of them fell straight to the ground and died instantly.


    After solving the biggest crisis in the history of the Tang Sect, Qin Haodong and his family finally gathered together. The whole Tang Sect was jubilant and the atmosphere was like the New Year.


    The next day, the news that Qin Haodong had returned spread throughout the capital. Some people said that he had reached the legendary Divine Realm, and some people said that he had cultivated to be an immortal. In short, no one in the world could compete with him.


    All the people from the upper-class society in the capital swarmed over and tried to please Qin Haodong, but they found that there were only people from Daddy Security Company left in the Tang Sect, and Qin Haodong��s family was nowhere to be found.


    After that, many people searched for Qin Haodong, but they couldn��t find him. It was as if he and his family had disappeared from this world.


    Time flew by. Ten years later, in the Medicine God Valley.


    On an empty field, a tall and beautiful young woman in a referee��s uniform was organizing a football game with a whistle in her mouth.


    On the field, there were 11 aggressive little boys on one side, and there were 11 pretty and cute little girls on the other side.


    ��Beep����


    The beautiful girl blew the whistle in her hand and said to a fat little boy, ��The seventh, you used your True Energy again. You will be given a red card!��


    The little boy pouted and said, ��Fine. I��m not playing anymore. I��m going to Auntie Shanshan��s concert.��


    After he left, another little boy said, ��I��m not playing anymore. I��m going to watch Auntie Qingwu��s dance����


    ��I��m going to Auntie Jieyu��s to appreciate the flowers����


    In the blink of an eye, all the 11 boys on the field ran away.


    A little girl said, ��Sister Tang Tang, they are gone. We can��t play now.��


    ��Forget it! You go and play by yourselves!��


    Tang Tang walked back angrily. At this time, Qin Haodong was strolling toward her with a pair of twins in his hands and a two-year-old baby on his back.


    ��Tang Tang, come and help Dad. Your 16th brother peed again.��


    Tang Tang sighed and said, ��Dad, you��re a master at the stage of the Grand Completion Realm but you have to take care of children all day long. I don��t know when you��ll stop looking after these babies.��


    ��I don��t know. Your Auntie Cuihua is pregnant with triplets, Auntie Xiaoxian is pregnant with her fourth child, and Auntie Feng Wu is pregnant with her sixth child����


    At this time, the Little Witch Luo Hongying flew over hurriedly from the side.


    ��Little Brother, come quickly with me. Erya has summoned another Dragon-Tiger Beast and they can��t suppress this beast anymore.��


    ��Gosh. Your summoning skill was unreliable back then, and your daughter��s summoning skills are even more unreliable����


    Qin Haodong quickly shoved all the children in his hands to Tang Tang and then followed the Little Witch.


    (The End)